《The Most Sought-After Man》


 Chapter 1

    "Mom! Mom... "Niu Er called repeatedly.


    Sun Jiumei slightly opened her eyes. Her eyes had scattered. She looked at Niu Er and said laboriously, "child, you... You want to be a first-class man..."


    "Mom, I remember. I must be a first-class man." Niu Er agreed with tears.


    Sun Jiumei murmured, "superior... Superior man..."


    "Mom, I remember it in my heart. I swear: I must be a first-class man!" Niu Er''s tears gushed out like spring water.


    Niu Er doesn''t know what a "superior man" is, but he doesn''t want to ask and has no time to ask, because he has a more important question: who is his father? Where''s father?


    Niu Er never saw his father or heard his mother mention his father.


    As a child, he once asked his mother, "where has my father gone?"


    As soon as the mother heard the word "father", she immediately pulled down her face and replied in a harsh voice, "your father is dead and has swine fever."


    When Niu Er saw that his mother suddenly became so fierce, he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to mention his father anymore.


    Now, my mother is dying. If I don''t ask again, my father will become an eternal mystery.


    Niu Er dared to ask, "Mom, i... who is my father?"


    Sun Jiumei stretched out a withered hand and pointed to mid air. She made the last effort and said, "you... Your father fried... Stocks on the five-star Avenue in city A. he... He lacks a front tooth, a head of 1.75 meters..."


    Sun Jiumei''s hand fell from the air.


    "What''s my father''s name?" Niu Er shouted.


    Sun Jiumei half opened her eyes and seemed to want to see Niu Er more.


    Sun Jiumei opened her mouth as if to say his father''s name.


    "Mom! Mom... "Niu Er fell on his mother and howled bitterly.


    £­


    £­


    Just after his mother was buried, the lame second cousin boarded the door with a stack of IOUS and asked, "nephew, your mother borrowed me more than 10000 yuan for this disease. This is not a small number. When are you going to pay it back?"


    Neighbor pockmarked son also took several IOUS and shook in front of Niu Er. He asked, "I owe 3000 yuan for a year. Won''t you default?"


    Sister-in-law Huang saved a thick stack of IOU notes in her hand and said, "Niu Er, your mother and I are good sisters, but my brothers have to settle accounts. Tell me, what about the 80000 yuan owed to my family?"


    The year before last, Niu Er''s mother suffered from gastric cancer, underwent two operations and owed 120000 yuan. Among these creditors, quick talking Mrs. Huang is the largest.


    Niu Er saw that his mother''s bones were not cold, so the debt collector went to the door. He said angrily, "my mother died, I''m still alive, and the money won''t be less than you."


    The lame second cousin carefully put the IOU into his pocket and said, "Niuer, just have you." Then he limped away.


    Neighbor pockmarked frowned and stressed, "Niu Er, I have to tell the ugly story in my head. You have to pay back the money you owe me first. My family is still waiting for money."


    Pockmarked son finished, turned a white eye at Niu Er, pulled his face and left.


    Sister-in-law Huang went to Niu Er, touched Niu Er''s face painfully and said, "son, you''re much thinner, you have to make up for it, otherwise you''ll lose your body and get married in the future. I''m afraid you won''t have children."


    Niu Er hid next to him and said, "thank you, Huang Ma."


    Mrs. Huang approached Niu Er and asked with concern, "Niu Er, you owe a lot of debt. What can you pay back?"


    "I... I''ll go to work in the city right away. I''ll pay you back a lot of money." Niu Er said with his teeth clenched.


    Mrs. Huang looked at Niu Er lovingly and persuaded him, "Niu Er, do you think it''s easy to make money by working in the city? Don''t think too beautiful. I tell you: money is not easy to earn. "


    When sister-in-law Huang saw Niu Er, she bowed her head and said, "Niu Er, my family has only one daughter and is going to recruit a door-to-door son-in-law. Aunt has a crush on you. If you agree, you can go to my house tonight. As for the debts you owe, I can help you pay them off. "


    Mrs. Huang has only one daughter, Heiniu. She is 18 years old. She is only half a day younger than Niu.


    Niu Er has never considered marriage. Besides, Niu Er will never be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Niu Er politely refused: "Huang Ma, I''ve just turned 18. I''m not going to get married yet."


    Sister-in-law Huang said angrily, "Niu Er, don''t be shameless. I tell you: there is a long line of men who think of my family as the door-to-door son-in-law. I think you are poor, lonely and in debt. That''s your priority."


    Mrs. Huang has always wanted to make Niu Er''s idea. It happened that Niu Er''s mother was ill, which provided her with a good opportunity.


    Niu Er was too lazy to talk to sister-in-law Huang. He covered his stomach, pretended to be in pain and said, "Huang Ma, i... I''m going to the thatched cottage."


    Niu Er said that and rushed to the hut.


    Niu Er squatted in the hut for 20 minutes and thought: sister-in-law Huang should go. Niu Er picked up his pants. As soon as he got out of the hut, he ran into sister-in-law Huang¡° Ah! " Niu Er screamed and said in fear, "you... You haven''t left yet." Mrs. Huang smiled and said, "Niu Er, please come to my house for dinner tonight."¡° I... I don''t want to eat. " Niu Er refused. Niu Er has just buried his mother. Where is he in the mood to eat. Even if you want to eat, you don''t dare to eat at sister-in-law Huang''s house. Mrs. Huang invited Niu Er to dinner and made it clear that it was a Hongmen banquet¡° Let''s go. What if we don''t eat. As the saying goes: people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat for a day, you feel flustered. " Sister-in-law Huang couldn''t help saying that she took Niu Er and left. Niu erwan was helplessly pulled home by sister-in-law Huang. Mrs. Huang''s wife has cooked a meal long ago and is waiting for Niu Er. When Aunt Huang''s daughter Heiniu saw Niu Er coming, she asked happily, "Mom, did she promise to let Niu Er be her son-in-law?"¡° Niu Er''s coming to dinner means that he agreed. " Mrs. Huang said. As soon as the black girl heard this, she hugged Niu Er excitedly and said happily, "Niu Er, I''ll give you some big fat boys." Niu Er has never been intimate with a woman. Seeing the black girl clinging to herself, she struggled and said, "you... Don''t do this."¡° Niu Er, anyway, we will get married sooner or later. What are you afraid of? " Black girl said as she dragged Niu Er into her room¡° You... What are you doing? " Niu Er struggled hard and asked for help: "Huang Ma, you... Look at black girl..." black girl is tall and strong. She pushed Niu Er into her room and asked, "Niu Er, do you remember the bridal chamber game we played when we were children?" When Niu Er heard the words "entering the bridal chamber", he suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Niu Er saw that black girl dragged herself into the room. It was all sister-in-law Huang''s idea. If Niu Er is dragged into Heiniu''s room, he will soon be stripped naked. At that time, he will not be able to wash when jumping into the Yellow River. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 2

    Niu Er grabbed the door frame and begged for mercy: "Huang Ma, you... Let black girl let go..."


    Sister-in-law Huang came over with a smile. She opened Niu Er''s hand and persuasively said, "child, black girl likes you, just follow her."


    What does that mean, black girl?


    Niu Er suddenly realized that sister-in-law Huang invited herself to dinner. In fact, she made a suit.


    The black girl tried hard and dragged Niu Er into her boudoir.


    Mrs. Huang shut the door and locked it with a click.


    The tall black girl pushed Niu Er down on the bed and pressed her face up like a mountain.


    "Wow!" Niu Er was so pressed that he gave a cry.


    "Niuer, I love you!" Said the black girl happily.


    Mrs. Huang put her ear on the door and listened to the movement in her daughter''s room.


    Quick talk, Mrs. Huang''s husband turned his mouth and said, "wife, you locked your daughter and Niu Er in the same room. This... It''s not intentional to spoil our daughter."


    "You know shit!" Sister-in-law Huang stared at her husband and said, "only your mouth works on your head. You can''t eat anything except food. I ask you: we have only one daughter. We are black. We still lack a string in our head. Can we find a satisfactory door-to-door son-in-law without taking some special measures? "


    "You... Your special means are too damaging." Quick mouth, Mrs. Huang''s husband shook his head and said.


    Sister-in-law Huang roared, "no damage, can Niu Er be our son-in-law?"


    "My daughter doesn''t understand anything. What can she do if she pulls Niu Er into the house?" Mrs. Huang''s husband sighed.


    "During this period, I picked a young cucumber every day. Do you think I was eating it? I tell you: I''m teaching girls and men. "


    Mrs. Huang''s husband widened his eyes and asked in surprise, "do our girls understand?"


    Sister-in-law Huang smiled and said proudly, "under my careful training, my daughter not only understood, but also did it. Now I''m afraid she''s picking the tender cucumber in the crotch of the cow."


    Mrs. Huang put her ear to the door and listened to the movement in the room.


    The black girl pressed on Niu Er and asked happily, "Niu Er, are the cucumbers in your crotch cooked?"


    Niu erling thought: why is this black girl getting more and more stupid? How can cucumbers grow in her crotch.


    As soon as Niu Er''s eyes turned, black girl wanted to eat cucumbers. This was a great chance to escape. So Niu Er quickly said, "there are cucumbers in my vegetable field. If you want to eat, I''ll pick them for you right away."


    Black girl reached into Niu Er''s crotch and said, "I want to eat the cucumber in your crotch."


    Niu Er suddenly understood that the "cucumber" that black girl said was a man''s play.


    Niu Er shivered all over.


    Niu Er is wearing shorts and underpants. Black girl''s hand is easy to reach in. Now she has pinched Niu Er''s lifeblood.


    "Niu Er, your cucumber is so big!" Cried the black girl happily.


    Mrs. Huang heard her daughter calling outside the door. She said to her husband happily, "well, my daughter is going to eat Niuer''s tender cucumber soon."


    Mrs. Huang''s husband cheerfully praised, "wife, you are the reincarnation of Kong Ming, but Kong Ming can''t think of such a clever idea."


    Sister-in-law Huang held her head up and said, "who am I? To tell you the truth, I began to give this set to Niu Er two years ago."


    "No wonder you were so generous and lent sun Jiumei 80000 yuan for treatment. I''ve been wondering. Sun Jiumei has a terminal illness. Didn''t you throw money into the water? I didn''t expect you were fishing for Niuer, a big fish. High! It''s really the height of gaojiazhuang. "


    Sister-in-law Huang said to her husband, "you can cook two more dishes. When our daughter finishes eating Niuer''s cucumber, we have to make up for Niuer."


    Niu Er''s lifeblood was kneaded and pinched by the black girl, and there was an immediate reaction.


    Niu Er secretly complained that if his "cucumber" was eaten by black girl tonight, he would have to be the door-to-door son-in-law of sister-in-law Huang''s house.


    Niu Er was quick witted. He covered his head and moaned.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    "Niu Er, what''s the matter with you?" The black girl asked in panic.


    Niu Er grinned and said, "I have a headache. It hurts me..."


    Black girl was afraid. She climbed down from Niu Er, ran to the door, pulled the door and found that the door was locked.


    "Mom! Mom! Open the door, Niu Er is ill! " The black girl cried out in panic.


    Niu Er ran to the window quickly. She opened the window and jumped out with an arrow.


    As soon as Niu Er''s feet landed, he heard sister-in-law Huang''s husband shout, "wife, Niu Er jumped out of the window."


    Niu Er hurried to the wall of the upper court and jumped out of the wall with an arrow.


    Niu Er heard sister-in-law Huang shouting hysterically, "Niu Er, stop! You slept with my daughter. Look where you''re going. Even if you escape to the horizon, I''ll catch you back... "


    Niu Er knew he couldn''t go home, so he had to go into exile. Otherwise, I can only be the door-to-door son-in-law of sister-in-law Huang. Niu Er runs to the road desperately. Now, he has only one idea: run! The faster the better, the farther the better. On the highway, a large truck came slowly with its lights on. Niu Er hid in the roadside field. As soon as the truck passed, he jumped into the truck. Niu Er jumped into the truck and complained secretly. Originally, this is a truck transporting fat pigs. The fat pigs gave a howl of welcome to Niu Er, an uninvited guest. Niu Er wanted to get out of the car, but when he saw the light of several flashlights, he immediately gave up the idea. It seems that sister-in-law Huang came after him with the villagers. This road leads directly to city a, and there is no fork in the road. So Niu Er sat in the carriage and took a nap. It was more than 200 kilometers from Niu Er''s hometown to city A. at dawn, the truck drove into the city. At a corner, the truck slowed down and Niu Er jumped out of the car. As soon as he got off the bus, Niu Er found that his clothes were covered with pig excrement, which made him sick. Niu Er jumped into a pond, took a good bath, and then washed his clothes with pond water. He hung his clothes on a small tree and hid himself naked in a bush. It was about ten o''clock in the morning that the clothes were ready for drying. Niu Er put on his clothes and went into the city with great interest. Niu Er has just graduated from vocational high school and majored in marketing. This major is doing business. According to the students, "it''s suitable for setting up a stall." Niu Er is penniless and has no capital to set up a stall. Niu Er firmly believes that with his strength, he will not worry about not finding a job, let alone making money. The sun was so hot that Niu Er was dizzy. Niu Er''s stomach kept growling. From noon yesterday to now, he hasn''t got any rice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 3

    Niu Er''s first thought was to find his father.


    What made Niu 200 puzzled was that his mother never said his father''s name before she died. Normally, when Niu Er asks who his father is, his mother should first say his father''s name. However, his mother inexplicably told Niu Er his father''s three clues: speculation in stocks on five-star Avenue; One of the front teeth is missing; Height is about 1.75.


    Doesn''t mother know her father''s name?


    How can a mother give birth to herself if she doesn''t know her father''s name?


    Question marks sprouted in Niu Er''s mind, which made him feel like a pot of porridge.


    Five star avenue is a main road in city A. Niu Er walked from one end of the five-star avenue to the other for a full hour and a half.


    Niu Er found that there was only one securities business department on five-star Avenue.


    Mother said that her father was speculating in stocks on five-star Avenue. It seems that it should be in this business department.


    Niu Erjian has a "yipinxiang" teahouse opposite the securities business department, with a recruitment advertisement posted at the door.


    Niu Er hurried across the road and stood at the door of the teahouse, watching the recruitment advertisement carefully.


    Niu Er watched it three times in a row and sighed with disappointment.


    Teahouses only recruit waitresses and male chefs. Unfortunately, Niu Er can''t even cook, let alone be a chef.


    Niu Er turned to leave.


    "Hey, boy, please stay." A charming voice sounded behind him.


    Did you call me?


    Niu Er turned in surprise and saw that it was indeed a lady who called him.


    "Do you want to apply?"


    Niu Er looked carefully. The lady was about 30 years old, wearing a light green embroidered cheongsam, blinking a pair of watery almond eyes and smiling.


    "I... I''m not a cook. I''m not qualified to apply." Niu Er said dejectedly.


    The lady asked, "what can you do?"


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "I... I can''t do anything. I only have strength."


    The lady smiled and kindly asked, "do you always open and close the door?"


    "This... This I will."


    Niu Er looked at her words and knew that the lady should be the landlady of the teahouse.


    "How about you come to the teahouse as a doorman, with food and shelter, and a monthly salary of 1500?" Asked the lady.


    Niu Er was overjoyed.


    Niu Er hasn''t eaten for more than 30 hours. If he hadn''t drunk cold water with the tap, he would have fallen into the street.


    "I... I do." Niu Er said excitedly.


    Niu Erxin Feng: pie will not fall from the sky. However, from today on, he changed his view. Sometimes pie does fall from the sky, or pie with pork. No, he found a job at once. The boss''s wife sent him to the door.


    "Do you have an ID card?" Asked the lady.


    "Yes." Niu Er quickly took out his ID card and handed it to the landlady respectfully.


    In Niu Er''s eyes, the landlady is his lifesaver.


    The landlady put her ID card under her eyelids and looked at Niu Er for a long time. She seemed to be checking the photos.


    "Is this your first time to work in the city?"


    "Yes." Niu Er nodded.


    "Lao Wang!" The landlady turned her head and shouted at the teahouse.


    A black and fat man with a beard came out of the teahouse.


    The landlady pointed to Niu Er and explained, "Lao Wang, his name is Niu Er. He will be a doorman in the teahouse in the future. You can arrange for him to take up his post tonight."


    Lao Wang glanced at Niu Er, waved and said, "come with me."


    Niu Er bowed to the landlady and followed Lao Wang into the teahouse.


    There was a row of bungalows behind the teahouse. Lao Wang pushed open the door of one room, pointed to a bed near the door and said, "this bed is yours."


    "OK." Niu Erxi said happily.


    Lao Wang asked, "you didn''t bring anything?"


    Niu Er spread out his hands and replied awkwardly, "my luggage was lost on the road."


    Lao Wang frowned and said, "do you have money?"


    Niu Er said shyly, "I... I don''t have a penny."


    Lao Wang thought for a moment and said, "wait. I''ll go to the landlady and ask her to lend you some money. At least I have to buy a set of bedding, two clothes, toothpaste, toothbrush and washbasin."


    Lao Wang hurried away and came back with a few bills in five minutes. He handed the bill to Niu Er and said, "this is the 500 yuan that the landlady lent you. Go to the counter and make an IOU later."


    Lao Wang glanced at his watch and said, "it''s two o''clock now. You must come back to work before five o''clock. Remember, don''t be late, otherwise you''ll deduct 50 yuan for being late."


    Niu Er took 500 yuan and trotted all the way to the supermarket to buy a pile of daily necessities. He did his best to buy cheap, so he bought everything for only 300 yuan.


    Niu Er carried, hugged and carried a lot of things back. He packed them up. As soon as he looked at the clock, it was only a quarter past four. Niu Er was busy. He picked up a broom and cleaned the backyard. At 4:30, Lao Wang took a uniform and handed it to Niu Er: "go to the back kitchen for dinner. After dinner, put on your uniform, stand at the gate, open the door and say: welcome. When the guest left, he opened the door and said: Thank you! look forward to seeing you next time. Remember: smile. " Niu Er nodded and said, "I know, I know." After dinner, Niu Er changed into his uniform. When he looked in the mirror, he couldn''t help being impressed by his handsome and natural¡° Mother of a bitch, I used to be a handsome guy, or the boss''s wife has an eye for herself at a glance. " Niu Er muttered. As soon as Niu Er got to the gate and stood firm, the landlady came. She glanced at Niu Er, nodded and said with satisfaction, "yes, I look much more in my uniform." Niu Er wiped his mouth and said gratefully, "landlady, thank you for giving me a full meal and wearing such an imposing uniform. Otherwise, I would almost be honored."¡° It''s good to know how to be grateful and work steadily. I won''t treat you badly. " Said the landlady¡° Yes! " Niu Er straightened his back. He was determined to do well and repay the landlady for her kindness. After five o''clock, guests came one after another. Niu Er mechanically opened the door for the guests and nodded and said, "Welcome!" A man with a pot bottom face, a garlic nose and narrow eyes tilted his feet as soon as he entered the door and said to Niu Er, "Hey, you help me wipe my shoes." Niu Eryi Leng, as Lao Wang explained just now, Niu Eryi''s task is only to open and close the door, and say again: "welcome" or "thank you, welcome to come again next time". There is no task to polish the guests'' shoes. Niu Er is a smart man. He knows that the guest is God and can''t afford to offend. Although Lao Wang didn''t ask himself to polish his guests'' shoes, since the guests put forward this request, he can''t refuse it. Niu Er quickly drew some facial tissues from the service desk, squatted down and wiped them for the guests. Some dirty water was spilled on the guest''s leather shoes, which was cleaned as soon as they were wiped¡° Well, do you think so? " Niu Er asked respectfully. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 4

    The man with garlic nose looked down and said angrily, "stupid pig, how do you wipe it? It''s not bright at all."


    Niu Er didn''t wear shoes. Naturally, he didn''t polish shoes. He was stunned for a moment.


    "What a fucking pig."¡° "Garlic nose" raised his foot and kicked Niu Er to the ground.


    Niu Er asked angrily, "you... Why do you kick me?"


    "I kicked it. Why?"¡° "Garlic nose" raised his feet again and wanted to kick Niuer.


    Niu Er was a bloody man. His anger was burning in his chest. He grabbed the foot kicked by "garlic nose" and pushed it forward.


    With a "crack", the man leaned back and fell a butt pier.


    "Oh, my God!" The garlic nose gave a cry.


    The landlady was in the bar. She witnessed the scene and hurriedly shouted, "waiter, come quickly!"


    The two waitresses ran over and helped up the garlic nose together.


    "You want to die!" Garlic nose glared at Niu Er angrily. However, he learned the power of Niu Er and dared not lift his legs to kick Niu Er again.


    The landlady politely patted the clothes of "garlic nose" and said, "Oh, it''s brother Wang. I''m really sorry."


    The landlady snapped to Niu Er, "you don''t hurry to make an apology to brother Wang."


    Niu Er said stubbornly, "he kicked me first. I was just defending myself."


    "You dare to be stubborn. It''s really a leopard''s courage!" The landlady pointed to Niu Er and asked angrily.


    The landlady turned to the garlic nose and said, "brother Wang, this is a new waiter who doesn''t understand the rules. Please forgive me. I will teach him well and let him apologize to you. "


    The garlic nose glared at the cow, hummed, and went upstairs angrily.


    The landlady pulled down her face and scolded, "Niu Er, do you still want to work here? If you don''t want to do it, give me back the 500 yuan I lent you and pack up and leave immediately. If you want to do it, go and apologize to brother Wang immediately. "


    The boss''s "pack up and leave" surprised Niu.


    Now, Niu Er can''t go even if he wants to. He borrowed 500 yuan from the landlady and spent more than 300 yuan. Now, where can I pay the landlady back.


    If you leave this teahouse, can you still find such a good job?


    Food and shelter are guaranteed, and the salary is 1500 a month. Going to work is just opening the door, closing the door and saying a few words. For Niu Er, a rural child, this way of life is as easy as an immortal.


    Niu Er hesitated. Now there is only one way in front of him: to apologize to the garlic nose and keep his job.


    "What do you want? Give me a clear answer!" Said the landlady angrily.


    "Madame boss, you can see that he asked me to polish my shoes. I polished them for him without saying a word. However, he thought I didn''t wipe well and kicked me. I can''t bear to kick one foot, but he still wants to kick the second foot, so I...... "Niu Er stammered.


    The landlady''s tone eased a little. She taught, "Niu Er, you don''t know the rules when you enter the city for the first time. I tell you: customers are God and our food and clothing parents. We should treat customers like our own father. If your own father beats you, will you fight back?"


    Niu Er nodded, indicating that he understood. In fact, he is not convinced at all. Why should he treat customers as his own father.


    Seeing that Niu Er was obedient, the landlady coaxed him and said, "Niu Er, I''ve seen the whole process of this. I know you''re wronged, but who let us do the work of serving people. When you are satisfied with the customer''s service, he is willing to take money out of his pocket. To put it bluntly, we just make the customers happy and let them give us the money. You said: is money important, or is self-esteem important? Let me say, self-esteem is not worth a dime! "


    Niu Er absolutely disagreed with the boss''s statement, but he didn''t dare to talk back. As the saying goes: take people''s bowls and take care of them. Niu Er is desperate now. He can only be wronged and improve.


    The landlady saw Niu Er bow her head and didn''t speak. Knowing that he was soft, she hit the railway while it was hot: "Niu Er, you are young and vigorous. I know it''s difficult to make you bow your head. But think about it: Han Xin of the Qin Dynasty, he is a tiger general. He still doesn''t drill his crotch. This is called "a man can stretch and bend."


    Niu Er said stiffly, "I... I''ll make an apology to him."


    "That''s right, Niu Er. I''ll tell you: that guy is nicknamed pockmarked Wang. He''s full of bad water. He''s just a devil. I''ll give him three points when I see him. You''re a foreigner. You can''t afford to offend him."


    Niu Er nodded.


    Niu Er clenched his teeth and thought: I''ll keep this account in mind. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. One day he will settle the account with you.


    The landlady said happily, "come on, I''ll go with you."


    Niu Erwei went up to the second floor with the landlady and entered an elegant seat.


    Pockmarked Wang was sitting in his elegant seat drinking tea. When he saw the landlady coming in, he smiled and said, "sister Ling, the longer you are, the more beautiful you are."


    "Brother Wang, what do you say? You can''t hurt others so much. I''m going to 30. Alas! Old Zhu Huangluo is talking about whether it is beautiful or not. " The landlady stretched out her hand and punched Wang Mazi¡° Hee hee... Just punch me in the crotch. " Pockmarked Wang said vaguely. The landlady gave pockmarked Wang a wink and said, "brother Wang, don''t gossip. I asked this boy to make an apology for you." Wang Mazi stared at Niu Er and said magnanimously, "sister Ling, I''ll spare him today for your face." The landlady said to Niu Er, "brother Wang forgives you. Don''t you apologize quickly and say thank you again." Niu Er blushed and finally said, "I''m sorry, thank you." The landlady patted the second head of the cow and said, "brother Wang, this child is a hick and a little stupid. I think he must have had meningitis when he was a child, leaving sequelae." Niu Er was a little angry at the boss''s wife''s abuse of him. He said stiffly, "I haven''t had meningitis." The landlady glared at the cow and scolded, "even if you haven''t had meningitis, you also fell down climbing a tree and broke your head." Niu Er suddenly understood that the landlady tried to belittle herself to justify herself. Niu Er hurriedly said, "I fell off a tree. What a tall tree." The landlady smiled and said, "I''ve seen it for a long time. You''re missing a string in your head." Wang Mazi looked at Niu Er and said to the landlady, "Lingmei, you hire such a fool. Be careful that he smashes your brand."¡° I''ll let him guard the door and let him do nothing else. " The landlady waved to Niu Er and said, "fool, don''t you hurry downstairs to work." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 5

    "Don''t be busy letting fools go." Pockmarked Wang suddenly said. He waved to the cow and said, "come here and help me take off my shoes."


    Pockmarked Wang just asked Niu Er to help him polish his shoes, and now he asked Niu Er to help him take off his shoes. It was clear that he wanted to humiliate him.


    Niu Er hesitated, came forward, squatted down and helped Wang Mazi take off a shoe.


    When Niu Er was about to help Wang Mazi take off his second shoe, Wang Mazi tilted the foot off his shoe onto Niu Er''s shoulder.


    A stench rushed into Niu Er''s nostrils. He endured the stench and humiliation and continued to help Wang Mazi take off his second shoe.


    Pockmarked Wang put his second foot on Niu Er''s shoulder. Now, Niu Er has pockmarked Wang''s feet on his shoulders.


    If Niu Er stood up, pockmarked Wang would fall off his chair.


    Niu Er hesitated and squatted. However, his anger flared up again and his teeth were clenched.


    "Brother Wang, your shoes are off too. Let the fool go." The landlady clears the way for Niu Er.


    "The fool''s shoulder is very comfortable." Pockmarked Wang said with a smile.


    The landlady came over and persuaded, "brother Wang, they all say you can support a boat in your stomach and run a horse on your forehead. Just let a fool go. You see, you have nothing to do with a hick. "


    With a smile, pockmarked Wang took his feet off Niu Er''s shoulder and said with a smile, "how can I be as knowledgeable as a fool."


    The landlady said quickly, "fool, thank brother Wang quickly."


    Niu Er bit his teeth and said, "thank you!"


    With that, Niu Er stood up and went downstairs.


    Niu Er remembered the pockmarked king. He thought to himself: if you seize the opportunity, you must take revenge on him.


    Niu Er continued to stand at the gate, welcoming and seeing off every customer.


    When it was dark, six little girls came in. They looked sixteen or seven years old.


    The little girls chattered and laughed and poured into the teahouse.


    "Welcome!" Niu Er frequently bent over, nodded, and greeted with a smile.


    "Xiao Feng, this teahouse is really luxurious." A little girl with a ponytail shouted in surprise.


    "This teahouse is just ordinary. It''s not luxurious." The girl named Xiao Feng said disdainfully.


    The proprietress came out of the bar and greeted with a smile: "Xiao Feng, come, yo, invited so many children."


    Xiao Feng said, "aunt Ding, I''m seventeen years old. You thought I was a child."


    "Ha ha... OK, aunt Ding said something wrong. She''s a big friend." The landlady said happily.


    As you can see, this little maple is a regular guest of the yipinxiang teahouse. The relationship between the landlady and Xiaofeng is also unusual. It is by no means the relationship between the boss and customers.


    Xiao Feng glanced at Niu Er and asked, "aunt Ding, is this your new employee?"


    "Yes, the first day of work today." The landlady replied.


    Xiao Feng squinted at Niu Er and ridiculed, "aunt Ding, it''s strange that you invited such a black Bao to guard the door like a hick. It doesn''t scare the guests away. Just now, I thought I had gone to the wrong door. I looked up at the door and dared to come in again. "


    Niu Er was a little annoyed when he heard this little Maple belittle himself. He thought: I''m a little black. The city people are as white as dead faces. That''s a scary thing.


    Niu Er secretly glanced at Xiao Feng and saw her tall, big eyes and high nose. Wear a dark green dress, waist length hair, lazily draped behind your head, and a pair of snow-white high-heeled sandals. The two white arms exposed outside are like lotus roots just out of the water.


    Niu Er''s eyes widened. He had lived for 18 years and had never seen such a beautiful girl.


    "Xiao Feng, you are a sparrow. You are so unafraid. Come on, let aunt Ding touch it and see if you''re scared. "


    "Aunt Ding, you are too careless. The doorman should at least be handsome." Xiao Feng frowned and said.


    "Alas! It''s not easy to hire someone now. I don''t work for less money, and my treatment is poor. I''m picky. It''s really a headache. This cow two, the person pours readily, does not pick not to pick, one mouthful promises to come to work. Ha ha... I think I picked a cheap one. " The landlady said happily.


    Although the boss''s words are a little harsh, they are also straightforward. Niu Er likes to go straight. He thinks the boss''s wife is very good.


    "It was a bargain." Xiao Feng stared at Niu Er coldly.


    Niu Er turned his face to one side and thought: don''t you think I''m poor because you despise me. If I were a billionaire, you wouldn''t underestimate me no matter how ugly and black I am.


    Niu Er suddenly understood that before his mother died, he told himself to be a "superior man". This "superior man" should be a multimillionaire and billionaire.


    Now Niu Er is just a "inferior man", so it will be looked down upon by people. Even a little girl''s film scoffs at herself.


    "Xiao Feng, go to the elegant seat on the second floor." The landlady warmly invited.


    "Aunt Ding, several of our good classmates get together. You can give me some delicious snacks, fruit and red wine." Xiao Feng said. The landlady took Xiaofeng and a group of girls upstairs. Niu Er stared at Xiao Feng''s back and guessed that this little girl film must be a rich second generation, otherwise, it wouldn''t be so extravagant and crazy. It was eight o''clock in the evening in the blink of an eye, and there were few guests in the store. Niu Er stood upright for three hours, his waist was sore and his back hurt¡° Damn it, it''s strange that you''re so tired just standing. " Niu Er muttered. The landlady came down from the second floor. She asked leisurely, "Niu Er, what are you muttering there alone?"¡° I... I''m talking to myself. " Niu Er answered awkwardly. Niu Er likes to talk to himself, because he doesn''t like to communicate with others. If he has something to say to himself¡° Niu Er, go to the elegant seat upstairs. My dry daughter Xiaofeng asks you to accompany me. " The landlady said with a smile¡° Wine? I... I can''t drink. " Niu Er has heard of the word "accompany wine". In his impression, "accompany wine" is connected with "girl". I''m a man. What kind of wine do I accompany¡° Niu Er, Xiao Feng, their girls drink red wine, just like brown sugar water, which is not intoxicating. " The landlady said kindly¡° I... I''ve never had a drink or dinner with a girl. " Niu Er mumbled. Niu Er thought that if he drank and ate with those girls, he would choke to death¡° Niu Er, you''re stupid. People want to drink and eat with girls, but they can''t stand it. Now, the girls take the initiative to invite you. What a colorful head. If I were you, I''d like to run with four legs. " The proprietress looked as if Niu Er didn''t appreciate it. Niu Er looked around and asked, "landlady, there are no other men in the teahouse?" Niu Er means: give the "wine companion" to others. I''m not lucky. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 6

    The landlady glanced and said, "except Lao Wang, it''s only you. If you don''t go, who will go?"


    Niu Er said in fear, "landlady, i... I''m not good at dealing with girls."


    The landlady smiled and comforted: "Niu Er, are you still afraid of several little girls, and will others eat you? You just go, eat and drink when you should, and don''t want you to pay a penny and make a lot of money. "


    Seeing that he couldn''t push it off, Niu Er knew that he couldn''t go. He muttered, "go in with me..."


    "Good!" The landlady said happily.


    Niu Er nervously followed the landlady up the second floor.


    Niu Er hates that arrogant little Feng. He knows she''s not easy to provoke and wants to stay away from her. Unexpectedly, the landlady asked him to accompany him. Isn''t it equivalent to a sheep entering a tiger''s den?


    As soon as Niu Er entered the elegant seat, several girls shouted, "Yeah! Finally, there is a handsome man! "


    Xiao Feng''s face turned red. She said slightly drunk, "Niu Er, you... You''re really a second. Yes, you''re a second goods!"


    "Two goods, two goods, authentic two goods!" Several girls shouted in unison.


    Niu Er was a little annoyed. Of course, he knew that "Er Huo" was a fool.


    Just now, he was kicked by pockmarked Wang, who also called him a "fool''s egg". Now, these little girls say that he is "second goods", which makes Niu Er''s anger run up.


    The landlady saw that Niu Er wanted to attack and reminded him, "Niu Er, you are a man. Don''t quarrel with girls and gamble hard. As the saying goes: good men don''t fight with women."


    The boss''s words reminded Niu Er, yes! Niu Er is a man. He shouldn''t have the same experience with several girl films.


    The landlady took a goblet, filled it with red wine, handed it to Niu Er, and taught, "Niu Er, you touch your sisters with the goblet, and then drink it. It''s that simple."


    Niu Er took the glass and said shyly, "sisters, drink."


    Xiao Feng smiled and said, "Wow! I have a hick brother. "


    "Wow! We have a hick brother. " The girls shouted again.


    Niu Er was particularly disgusted with the title of "hillbilly". He thought angrily: you''re lucky. What''s your pride when you get out of the belly of the city people? Hum! My father is also a city man and a stock speculator. In this way, I can count as half a city man.


    "My father is also a city man." Niu Er blurted out.


    Xiao Feng was stunned. He didn''t seem to believe his ears and asked, "what''s your father doing?"


    "My father is a stock speculator." Niu Er shouted.


    "You... Your father is a stock speculator?" Xiao Feng finally heard it clearly, and her eyes widened.


    Niu Er was surprised at Xiao Feng''s face and knew the weight of the word "speculation in stocks".


    "Is your father a big or retail investor?" Xiao Feng asked.


    Niu Er didn''t know anything about the stock. He was asked and stammered, "I... I don''t know, i... my father didn''t tell me."


    Xiaofeng laughed: "buying a stock is also called speculation, hee hee..."


    Niu Er didn''t understand "first-hand stock", so he didn''t hear Xiao Feng''s sarcastic tone.


    The landlady asked, "where does your father fry stocks?"


    "It''s just opposite." Niu Er answered decisively.


    The securities business department on five-star Avenue is the first securities business department opened in city a, with large households.


    The landlady continued to ask, "what''s your father''s name?"


    "I... my father..." Niu Er licked his lips. He didn''t know how to answer, because he only knew his father''s three characteristics: speculation in stocks on five-star Avenue in city a; One of the front teeth is missing; Height is about 1.75.


    Niu Er didn''t want people to know that he didn''t even know his father''s name, and he didn''t want people to know that he was an illegitimate son. He was in a hurry and replied, "my father said, let me not publicize his name everywhere, so I have to keep it a secret for my father."


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Feng laughed and laughed enough. He despised: "a stock speculator has to keep secrets. It really makes people laugh off their big teeth."


    The landlady also smiled and said, "Niu Er, you''re so funny. Even my father''s name is confidential."


    Niu Er gulped down the red wine in his glass. This was his first time to drink red wine.


    Niu Er tut tut tut tut mouth. He felt that the landlady had cheated him. The red wine was astringent and sour. It was like horse urine. It was not like brown sugar water at all.


    Xiao Feng squinted at Niu Er and said, "Er Huo, I''ll give you three glasses when we meet for the first time."


    Niu Er was very disgusted with Xiao Feng calling him "two goods". However, I held my breath and didn''t attack.


    The landlady patted Niu Er on the shoulder and said, "I''m leaving. You can drink with your sisters."


    The landlady twisted her waist and walked away.


    "Drink." Xiao Feng urged.


    "Drink, drink! Xiao Feng, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I think highly of you. " A girl said.


    Niu Er thought: just drink it. Although the taste of red wine is not good, it is always better than horse urine. Niu Er drank three cups in a row¡° Girls, everyone respects the handsome guy. It can''t be cold. " Xiao Feng encouraged. A girl in a white skirt first stood up, raised her glass and said, "yes, I''ll give three glasses to the handsome boy, too." Niu Er was embarrassed not to drink and drank three more cups in a row. The other four girls stood up one by one and offered a toast to Niu Er. Niu Er can''t remember how many drinks he drank. Anyway, he doesn''t refuse anyone. Niu Er knows he''s coming to accompany the wine. Since he''s accompanying the wine, of course he wants to drink. The goblet is not small. A glass of red wine has two Liang. Niu Er drank three bottles of red wine unknowingly. Niu Er felt that he was beginning to see things blurred, and nodded heavily and his feet were light. He wondered: I just drank a few cups of horse urine. How could I get drunk. Xiao Feng winked at the girls, so the second round of toast began again. Xiao Feng took the lead. She said, "Hey, er Huo, you keep your father''s name secret. It''s disrespect for us. You''ll be fined three glasses of wine."¡° With... With what punishment... Punish me? " Niuer has become a big tongue¡° With your dishonesty, I tell you: be honest with girls. If you ask anything, you have to answer honestly. You can''t be careless. " Xiao Feng taught me a lesson¡° I... my father''s name... Is to keep it secret, forever... Forever. " Niu Er even couldn''t stand steadily and said shakily¡° Drink! " Xiao Feng handed a glass of red wine to Niu Er''s mouth. Niu Er angrily stopped with his hand and sprinkled a glass of red wine on Xiao Feng''s skirt¡° Ah! " Xiao Feng screamed. Xiao Feng''s scream woke up the drunken Niu Er. He stared at Xiao Feng''s wet skirt and said in panic, "I... I didn''t mean to."¡° You pay for my skirt! " Xiao Feng shouted hysterically. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 7

    "Sorry, I''ll compensate... Compensate..." Niu Er was scared in a cold sweat. He said to compensate, but his heart was beating a drum: I''m afraid this skirt is worth hundreds of yuan?


    Xiao Feng shouted loudly, "compensate, compensate your fart! Can you afford it, you hick? "


    A curly girl interrupted, "Er Huo, I tell you: Xiao Feng bought this skirt in the United States and spent more than 2000 dollars. Do you know how much RMB is for a dollar? "


    Niu Er doesn''t know how much yuan a dollar is worth, but he knows that things in the United States are definitely not cheap.


    A girl with a pigtail stared at Niu Er and ridiculed, "hillbilly, even if you sell you, you can''t afford Xiao Feng''s skirt."


    Niu Er was a little angry and thought: I''m a handsome seven foot man. Isn''t it worth a skirt?


    "No... it''s just a skirt. I can afford it." Niu Er calmed down. He thought: pay as you pay, and stick up one month''s salary at most.


    Seeing Niu Er''s indifferent appearance, curly girl asked curiously, "is your father a big family and let you experience life in the teahouse? When you exercise well, you will inherit your family property?"


    The girl with pigtails also made a 180 degree turn. She smiled and asked, "how many millions does your father have?"


    Xiao Feng tilted his mouth and said angrily, "if his father is a rich man, he has hundreds of millions in his hand. Can he be put in the countryside? Hum! He blew a cow''s hide and pasted you. "


    Xiao Feng said, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "aunt Ding, the hick is in trouble."


    "Ah, I''ll come right away."


    In a minute, the landlady came.


    Xiao Feng pointed to the dress and said, "aunt Ding, you see, the hillbilly spilled a glass of red wine on my skirt."


    The landlady looked at it and said painfully, "Oh, it''s a pity to have this American skirt."


    The landlady turned her face and scolded Niu Er: "what''s the matter with you? Can''t you even toast? No wonder pockmarked Wang called you a fool. I tell you: you''ve made a big mistake tonight. Do you know how much Xiaofeng''s skirt is worth? "


    Niu Er lowered his head and muttered, "it''s worth hundreds of yuan, and it can be thousands."


    "Fart! Xiao Feng''s skirt came to China across the sea and is worth more than 10000 yuan. " Said the landlady angrily.


    The landlady said that Xiao Feng''s skirt was worth more than 10000 yuan, which frightened Niu Er. He suddenly thought: could it be that the landlady and Xiao Feng colluded to touch my porcelain? Otherwise, why would I have to accompany you? Why do you happen to sprinkle red wine on Xiaofeng''s dress? What''s more fantastic is that they even said that the dress was worth more than 10000 yuan. They really regarded me as a hick.


    "You... You blackmailed me!" Niu Er said angrily.


    "Listen, aunt Ding, this hick even said we wronged him, which really pissed me off."


    Xiao Feng said, took out his cell phone and said, "since the hillbilly said I wronged him, call the police and let the police deal with it."


    Xiao Feng was about to dial the police call when she was stopped by the landlady.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t be busy calling the police. It''s better to be private."


    The landlady frowned and taught, "Niu Er, do you think it''s impossible for a skirt to be worth 10000 yuan?"


    Niu Er nodded and said truthfully, "how can a skirt be worth more than 10000 yuan if it doesn''t cost a Zhang of cloth?"


    The landlady nodded at Niu Er, shook her head reluctantly, and said to Xiao Feng, "Oh, you hear me, Niu Er has just entered the city, and the earth smell hasn''t been washed away. He thought your skirt would be finished as long as you pull a few feet of cloth and let the sewing master step on the machine. You said, "what''s the point of arguing with him?"


    Xiao Feng glared at Niu Er fiercely and said, "is that all right? I''m not reconciled."


    "As like as two peas," said the landlady, "two, since you think that the skirt of Xiao Feng is worth only a few hundred dollars, then you can make her a dress that looks exactly the same.


    Niu Er thought: if Xiao Feng''s skirt was really bought from the United States, where would he do it himself?


    Niu Er said, "I... I''ll just wash her skirt."


    The landlady smiled and said, "Xiao Feng, come to my room later, change your skirt and let him wash it for you."


    The landlady turned as like as two peas to the cow two, "I can put the ugly words in front of you, you have to wash the people clean. If they are not clean, you have to pay for a new dress that looks exactly the same."


    Niu Er took a closer look at Xiao Feng''s dress. He suddenly found that the place where the dress was wet by red wine had a light red color.


    Niu Er once heard his mother say that as long as some clothes are stained with colored things, they can no longer be washed clean. He thought: can''t this skirt be washed clean? Otherwise, how could the landlady let herself wash it.


    Niu Er is not stupid. He has to bow his head when he knows it''s time to bow. Anyway, he accidentally spilled red wine on Xiao Feng''s dress.


    "Landlady, I''m wrong, you... Can you forgive me once." Niu Er said sincerely, glancing at Xiao Feng.


    "It''s easy for you to say. A skirt of more than 10000 yuan will be over with an apology. It''s beautiful!" Xiaofeng said reluctantly.


    The landlady thought for a moment and suggested, "Xiao Feng, I don''t think Niu Er can afford to pay for your skirt. It''s better to let him be your attendant for a month and serve you. It''s to pay for your skirt."¡° He''s my valet. Don''t lose my face. " Little Maple skimmed his mouth¡° Alas! Xiao Feng, if Niu Er wants to compensate you for your skirt, he can''t afford not to eat or drink for a year. I think Niu Er should make efforts to compensate. Look at him. How healthy he is. " The landlady said with a tongue. Xiao Feng scratched his feet with his hand and said, "red wine splashed on my shoes and my feet itched." As soon as the landlady heard that Xiao Feng''s feet itched, she quickly said, "Xiao Feng, let Niu Er scratch your instep." Xiao Feng stared at Niu Er and said helplessly, "I''m unlucky to meet a poor man."¡° Niu Er, don''t you kneel down and scratch the instep of Miss Xiaofeng. " The landlady ordered. Niu Er didn''t dare to neglect. He knew he had made a big mistake and ruined Xiao Feng''s dress of more than 10000 yuan. If he really wanted to compensate, just as the landlady said, he couldn''t afford to eat or drink for a year. Now, there is only "strength" to compensate Xiaofeng for his loss. Niu Er knelt down in front of Xiao Feng. He muttered, "yes... Which foot itches?"¡° Both insteps itch! " Xiao Feng said maliciously. Xiao Feng is wearing a pair of white cotton socks. Niu Er didn''t know whether he should scratch across his socks or take off his socks. He hesitated and didn''t dare to start¡° Don''t scratch Xiao Feng! " The landlady kicked the cow. Niu Er raised his head in embarrassment and asked the landlady, "is it... Is it scratching across socks?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 8

    The landlady frowned and asked, "Niu Er, are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid? Have you ever learned the idiom "scratch your boots?"


    "Yes." Niu Er understands. He should help Xiao Feng take off his socks.


    Niu Er shivered and helped Xiao Feng take off two socks.


    Niu Er trembled because he had never touched a woman''s skin. Now, let him help Xiao Feng take off his socks, which reminds him of taking off his pants.


    Niu Er thought he was too mean and dirty.


    Xiao Feng''s small feet are white and tender, which reminds him of skinned bamboo shoots.


    Niu Er scratched Xiao Feng''s left foot back.


    "Oh, my God! You are a bear. What are you doing with so much effort? " Xiao Feng shouted.


    The landlady scolded fiercely: "Niu Er, you pig head, you can''t do anything well. I warn you: if you don''t serve Xiaofeng comfortably and satisfied, I''ll quit you tonight!"


    Niu Er said in fear, "landlady, i... I don''t want to scratch well. I''ve never been tickled."


    "Why is it difficult to scratch? You''re a fool." The landlady was so angry that she kicked the cow again.


    Although the landlady''s kick was not heavy, it was only symbolic, but Niu Er was angry and burst his lungs. Because he had been kicked by pockmarked Wang tonight, and now he was kicked by the boss''s wife.


    After all, Niu Er is a big man. How can he be kicked with one foot on the left and one foot on the right.


    Niu Er angrily just wanted to stand up. Suddenly, his mother''s instructions before his death sounded in his ears like thunder: "son, you... You want to be a first-class man."


    Mother seemed to be on his head, looked at Niu Er and said, "why don''t you tickle the young lady? What do you eat if you don''t scratch it? What to drink? Where do you live? "


    Niu Er repressed his anger. He said with a low eyebrow: "landlady, I will learn to do well."


    Niu Er gently scratched Xiao Feng''s left foot back.


    "Hey, you''re sick. It''s heavy and light. You scratch my instep more and more." Xiao Feng complained.


    Niu Er quickly increased his strength a little and asked pleasantly, "is this OK?"


    Xiao Feng nodded and said with satisfaction, "OK, just scratch."


    Xiao Feng leaned on the back of the sofa and said comfortably, "well, it''s very comfortable to scratch so much."


    Someone outside called the landlady. The landlady asked, "Xiao Feng, you let Niu Er serve you well. Call me if you have anything."


    The landlady said to Niu Er again, "you''ve made a big trouble tonight. You''re satisfied with Xiao Feng''s service. You don''t want you to lose your skirt. Remember: you have to do what Miss asks you to do. Don''t go against Miss''s wishes, or I''ll fire you."


    The landlady twisted her ass and left.


    Niu Er knelt on the ground, lowered his head and scratched the instep of Xiao Feng.


    "The left foot doesn''t itch. Scratch your right foot." Xiao Feng ordered.


    Niu Er now mastered the strength in his hand. He tickled Xiao Feng not light or heavy.


    "Hey, you hick, you''re not stupid. You''ll learn to scratch at once." Xiao Feng praised.


    Xiao Feng looked down at his feet and said, "don''t scratch, you scratch the instep with your tongue."


    Niu Er was shocked and asked, "you... You let me scratch the back of your foot with my tongue?"


    "Yes, is there something wrong with your ears and you can''t hear me clearly? I asked you to scratch the instep of my foot with your tongue. I heard that saliva can stop itching, and it is permanent. "


    Niu Er said angrily, "I... I''m a man, not a dog. How can I scratch your feet?"


    Xiao Feng slapped Niu Er on the head and scolded, "I know you are human. If you are a dog, I won''t let you scratch your instep. I ask you: scratch or not? If you don''t scratch, you''ll pay for my skirt. "


    As soon as he lifted his skirt, Niu Er''s anger went out.


    No wonder the old saying goes: money is a man, no money is a man difficult. Now, Niu Er is a standard and authentic poor man. Where can he afford to pay for the skirts imported from the United States.


    Niu Er said in a low voice, "Miss, I scratch."


    "That''s right. I think highly of you when Miss Ben asks you to scratch your feet. Otherwise, I won''t even let you touch my feet." Xiao Feng said.


    Xiao Feng despises Niu Er, but she thinks the silly Leng boy is very funny. In her eyes, Niu Er is like a clown in a circus for her to play.


    Xiao Feng''s feet are on the ground. Niu Er has to crawl like a dog to scratch Xiao Feng''s instep.


    Niu Er had never been so humiliated in his life. His face turned red, as if he had a high fever. The green veins on his forehead jumped like his heart suddenly ran to his forehead.


    Niu Er stretched out his tongue and began to scratch the back of Xiao Feng''s left foot.


    Suddenly, he found a purple mole on the back of Xiaofeng''s left foot. This mole is a little strange, like the shape of a little rabbit.


    To tell the truth, Niu Er hasn''t dared to look at these girls since he entered the elegant seat, especially the arrogant little maple. Now, he doesn''t even know what Xiaofeng looks like.


    Niu Er scratched Xiao Feng''s left foot back from left to right. He scratched it again. He began to scratch Xiao Feng''s right foot back again. Niu Er took a closer look. There was no mole on the back of his right foot. Niu Er thought: Although I dare not face up to this arrogant "Princess", I firmly remember one of her characteristics: there is a purple mole on the back of my left foot. Niu Er scratched. Suddenly, he wanted to bite hard, which made Xiao Feng scream. It''s best to let Xiaofeng beg himself: "spare me." Niu Er also thought: if Xiao Feng begged himself, he would also take off his shoes and socks and let Xiao Feng scratch his feet. However, he won''t just let Xiaofeng scratch his instep. He must let Xiaofeng scratch his smelly feet. Niu Er is a sweaty foot. If you walk more, you will smell very smelly. Niu Er thought: on the day when Xiao Feng scratches his feet, he must walk more. No, he must run. He must run his feet stinking and suffocate Xiao Feng. Niu Er scratched Xiao Feng''s left and right feet once. When he was about to scratch for the second time, Xiao Feng said, "forget it, it''s not comfortable at all." Xiao Feng ordered, "put on my socks and shoes." Niu Er helped Xiao Feng put on his socks and shoes. Xiao Feng lifted his ass from the sofa and left, leaving only Niu Er''s back. Niu Er was lying on the ground and didn''t wake up. Does Xiao Feng let her lose her skirt? The landlady put her head in, looked at Niu Er and said, "Why are you still lying on the ground? Go to the gate. The guests are leaving. Why don''t you open the door?" Niu Erda got up like waking up from a dream. He mumbled and asked, "don''t I lose my skirt?"¡° No compensation. " The landlady turned a blind eye on Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, look at things a little longer in the future. Don''t be careless. If you make this mistake again next time, I''ll fire you."¡° I... I see. " At this moment, Niu Er learned a truth: people under the eaves, how can they not bow their heads. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 9

    Niu Er ran to the hall on the first floor and saw that the clock pointed to 22 o''clock.


    The tea drinkers left the teahouse one after another.


    Niu Er mechanically opened the door and nodded and said, "thank you! Please take your time. Welcome to come back next time. "


    At 23 o''clock, there were few people in the teahouse. At this time, three girls dressed up suddenly came in from the door.


    Niu Er was stunned and thought: it''s midnight. What are these girls doing here?


    The three girls seemed familiar with the teahouse. As soon as they entered the door, they went straight to the second floor.


    After a while, the proprietress came down from the second floor. She hurried to Niu Er and explained, "Niu Er, keep your eyes wide open. If a police car stops at the door, press the button under the bar."


    "Button?" Niu Er doesn''t know what button.


    The landlady said, "come with me."


    Niu Er followed the landlady to the bar. In a very secret position, there was a white button.


    The landlady pointed to the button and said, "that''s it. Hold it down for at least ten seconds."


    "What''s this for?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    The landlady glared at Niu Er and taught him, "do more work, talk less, and ask more questions. You should know, and you will naturally tell you."


    Niu Er nodded and said respectfully, "I see."


    The landlady looked at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, although you have made some mistakes tonight, you can have the courage to correct them and do well. If you continue to do so, I will increase your salary."


    Niu Er was praised by the boss''s wife. He was very happy. The depression and grievances of the night immediately disappeared.


    Niu Er thinks: Although the landlady is a little fierce, she is not bad. Tonight, if the boss''s wife didn''t get round, Niu Er would have blood mold.


    Niu Er has to pay for Xiao Feng''s American skirt for a year.


    "That bastard little girl film, be careful!" Niu Er said bitterly in his heart.


    Niu Er couldn''t remember what Xiaofeng looked like. However, he remembered one thing clearly: on the back of Xiaofeng''s left foot, there was a purple mole shaped like a little rabbit.


    Suddenly, a police car came with a light on. Niu Er''s nerves were tense. He couldn''t help running towards the bar.


    When Niu Er was about to press the white button under the bar, the police car drove past and didn''t stop at the door of the teahouse.


    Niu Er heaved a sigh.


    Niu Er suddenly understood that the three girls must be in the meat business.


    Is this teahouse doing this kind of business? The cow was surprised.


    Niu Er read in the newspaper that some teahouses and shampoo rooms engaged in meat business and were soon sealed up by the police.


    Niu Er suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He worried and thought: will the "yipinxiang" teahouse be closed down.


    If the teahouse is closed down, Niu Er will find a job again.


    The landlady came down from the second floor again. He said to Niu Er, "go to the back kitchen and take a large fruit plate to room 208. Remember: when you enter the room, put down the fruit plate and come out. Don''t look more. If you see anything, you can''t see it and never talk nonsense."


    "I see." Niu Er said obediently.


    Niu Er brought a large fruit plate from the back kitchen and sent it to room 208.


    Niu Er pushed open the door of room 208 and almost threw the fruit plate.


    A fashionable girl with only a hood on her upper body and a pair of small underwear on her lower body. Her snow-white skin shook her eyes. She sat in pockmarked Wang''s arms.


    Pockmarked Wang held the girl and chewed her face with his mouth.


    Niu Er''s heart beat wildly for a few times, and his face was suddenly hot. He put the fruit tray on the tea and hurried out of the private room.


    Pockmarked Wang shouted behind Niu Er: "fool, send some condoms quickly."


    Niu Er''s heart was beating wildly and his face was burning. He didn''t know what "condom" was, but he didn''t dare to turn back and ask.


    Niu Er ran to the bar and muttered to the landlady, "what is condom?"


    The landlady looked at Niu Er and asked, "Why are you asking?"


    Niu Er whispered, "the guest in room 208 asked me to send him some condoms."


    The landlady scolded: "shit, it''s really not a fun thing. Even condoms have to be prepared for him."


    The landlady opened the drawer, took out some small paper bags, handed them to Niu Er and said, "well, this is a condom."


    Niu Er curiously put the small paper bag close to his eyes. When he saw it, his face turned red.


    "I... I''ll send..." as soon as the second cow lowered, he ran to the second floor.


    Niu Er is sure that the teahouse opened by the landlady is also engaged in skin and meat business.


    Niu Er pushed open the door of room 208, lowered his head, put the condom on chaji, and then turned and left.


    In fact, Niu Er wanted to take another look at the girl, because he had never seen a woman take off so naked and her skin was so white.


    Why is the woman''s skin so white? Niu Er thought in confusion.


    Niu Er is a countryman. The skin of country women is bronze. Even young women have dark arms and legs. As soon as Niu Er returned to the gate, the landlady shouted, "Niu Er, send a fruit tray to private room 209." Niu Er thought to himself: at 23 o''clock, three fashionable girls came in. Maybe now they all sit in the arms of a man and let the man chew his face. Niu Er brought another fruit tray to the back kitchen. He pushed the door of room 209, but didn''t push it. So Niu Er knocked gently. A man in the private room shouted, "who?"¡° I''m the waiter. Here comes the fruit tray. " Niu Er said. After a while, the door opened a crack. The private room was dark and couldn''t see anything. A little snow-white hand stretched out, and a delicate voice said, "give me the fruit plate." Niu Er handed the fruit tray to the snow-white hand. Suddenly, Niu Er had an impulse. He wanted to touch the snow-white hand. For a moment, Niu Er thought of Xiao Feng''s delicate feet again. He suddenly regretted. At that time, when he scratched Xiao Feng''s feet, why didn''t he touch her feet. Scratch with your fingers. I don''t feel anything. Only by touching, can you experience the "taste". The door of room 209 slammed shut and almost touched Niu Er''s nose. Niu Er was so frightened that he took a step back and thought: if his nose extends another millimeter, he will be hit hard. The second is the "sand nose", which is easy to shed nosebleed when touched¡° The waiter was so annoying that he looked at my arm foolishly. " Said the girl with snow-white arms in the private room¡° He hasn''t seen a beautiful woman. " A man joked. Niu Er thought: I really haven''t seen a beautiful woman. Even a beautiful woman with a score of 100 in the countryside only gets 80 points when she is blown by the wind and exposed to the sun in the field. If she carries a heavy burden and thickens her waist and enlarges her ass, it will reduce 10 points. Therefore, there are really few beautiful girls in the countryside. Niu Er went downstairs and stood at the gate again. The landlady waved to the cow and said, "close the door and get off work." Niu Er said, "there are still guests in the private room." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 10

    The landlady said darkly, "if the guests in the private room want to spend the night here, you don''t have to take care of it."


    Niu Er locked the front door and went back to the bungalow behind the teahouse.


    Although Niu Er only worked for a few hours, he felt very tired. He was not only physically tired, but also mentally tired.


    Tonight is the most experienced night in Niu Er''s life. He was kicked by Wang Mazi, tickled Xiao Feng and scratched the instep of her foot.


    Niu Er also met the women called "chicken". He found that these women were very beautiful with white skin and shaking eyes.


    Niu Er suddenly remembered the "chicken" held by Wang Mazi. Niu Er felt that the "chicken" was very poor. How could she fall in love with Wang Mazi.


    Pockmarked Wang has a pot face, a garlic nose and narrow eyes. It''s just one word: ugly!


    Also, pockmarked Wang is rough, obscene, barbaric and of no grade.


    Niu Er wanted to punch Wang Mazi on the garlic nose and beat it to bleed. Niu Er imagined that pockmarked Wang was beaten by him, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Niu Er didn''t learn martial arts and couldn''t fight, which made him very sorry. Niu Er thought: if I knew martial arts, no one would dare to bully me.


    Niu Er thought and fell asleep.


    Niu Er had a dream. He dreamed that he had worshipped an old man as a master, learned good martial arts and returned to city A.


    Niu Er still works as a doorman in the "yipinxiang" teahouse.


    Pockmarked Wang came again, raised his feet as usual and said to Niu Er, "fool, wipe my shoes."


    The second cow held his head high and said, "I''m not a shoeshine."


    Pockmarked Wang said savagely, "I just want you to wipe. If you don''t, I''ll beat you flat!"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if you have the ability to beat, I''m not afraid."


    Pockmarked Wang punched Niu Er. Niu Er quickly dodged the punch.


    Wang Mazi angrily raised his leg to kick Niu Er. Niu Er grabbed Wang Mazi''s leg and pulled forward¡° PA! " With a sound, pockmarked Wang fell on a butt pier.


    Pockmarked Wang got up from the ground in a rage and fiercely jumped at Niu Er.


    Niu Er gave a lower hook and hit Wang Mazi on the chin.


    "Woo!" Pockmarked Wang fell on his back and said, "Ouch! Ouch! " He shouted and couldn''t get up again.


    Niu Er walked forward with a sneer, stepped on Wang Mazi''s chest with one foot and asked, "are you satisfied?"


    Pockmarked Wang stared in horror and said again and again, "take, take, I''ve taken it completely."


    "Now that you''ve taken it, call me Lord." Niu Er said.


    Pockmarked Wang obediently shouted, "master, little master."


    Niu Er said sternly, "don''t pretend to be dead. Get up and polish my shoes."


    I sat upright on the chair, cocked my feet and asked pockmarked Wang to polish my shoes.


    "Hee hee..." I smiled proudly.


    I laughed and laughed until I woke up.


    It''s daybreak.


    Yesterday, Lao Wang explained that the teahouse went to work at nine o''clock in the morning.


    I looked at the time on my cell phone. It was only more than seven o''clock. I got up and just thought of going out for breakfast. Suddenly, pockmarked Wang ran to the backyard.


    Pockmarked Wang pointed at my nose and said, "you are so insidious. You want to kill me."


    "I... what''s wrong with me?"


    I opened my confused eyes and wondered: did he know my dream last night?


    "Did you tamper with my condom?" Pockmarked Wang pointed to the three condoms on his hands and asked coldly.


    I said in confusion, "I... what did I do?"


    "Hum! You pierced these three condoms. Fortunately, I kept an eye and checked them before using them. Otherwise, you will kill me. " Pockmarked Wang said and rushed over to slap Niu Er in the face.


    Just then, the landlady came from the front hall. She asked delicately, "brother Wang, what''s the matter? Noisy early in the morning? "


    Seeing the landlady coming, pockmarked Wang took back his palm. He opened his palm, pointed to the condom and said, "this boy took revenge on me and poked holes in all three condoms."


    "And such a thing?" The landlady was surprised.


    I explained, "I didn''t poke a hole in the condom. Last night, the landlady handed me these three condoms. I sent them to room 208 without delay."


    "Niu Er, you really didn''t do such a thing?" Asked the landlady.


    Niu Er swore: "I curse: absolutely not. Otherwise, let me go out and be killed by a car. "


    The landlady frowned, thought and asked, "brother Wang, there are small holes in your three condoms?"


    "Last night before I used it, I tried it and found that all three condoms leaked. Look."


    Pockmarked Wang blew air into a condom with his mouth, and sure enough, it leaked.


    Pockmarked Wang was about to blow the second condom. The landlady waved her hand and said, "you two come with me."


    Pockmarked Wang and I followed the landlady to the bar. The landlady took out a stack of condoms from the drawer, handed one to pockmarked Wang and said, "blow it." Pockmarked Wang blew a breath into the condom and said, "air leakage." The landlady slapped the table and scolded, "this little bastard, give me some eye medicine. Damn it, I can''t spare him." Pockmarked Wang asked, "what''s going on?" The landlady said angrily, "I asked iron eggs to buy me a batch of goods. There are condoms in them. I didn''t expect the quality to be so poor. Don''t you want to smash my brand." My wrongs were finally cleared, but pockmarked Wang didn''t apologize at all. The landlady said, "brother Wang, I''m sorry for you. It was my negligence and I was fooled by that iron egg." Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "fortunately, the girl brought some condoms last night. Otherwise, the charge horn sounded, but my gun didn''t dare to pull the trigger. Don''t you worry?" The landlady smiled and said, "your gun, you dare to pull the trigger anytime and anywhere." Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister Ling, don''t do this for the second time. Otherwise, you''ll grow the girl''s belly and keep the child."¡° I''ll keep it. I''m worried about having no children. I''m eager to get a son and a half. " The landlady said with a smile¡° OK, sister Ling, I can tell the ugly story ahead. If the girl had a big stomach last night, I''ll rely on you. " Pockmarked Wang said with a salivary smile. At the moment, looking at Wang Mazi''s ugly face, I really want to slap him. I wish my dream last night was true. It''s too relieving¡° Niu Er, go back. " The landlady may say something to pockmarked Wang and send me away. I left, but I didn''t go far. I hid under the stairs and overheard the conversation between the landlady and pockmarked Wang. The landlady asked, "did the girl last night suit your appetite?"¡° Yes, it suits my appetite. Last night I did it three times in a row, which made the woman cry for help, hee hee... "Said pockmarked Wang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 11

    "Let her come tonight?" Asked the landlady.


    "Hee hee... Although it suits my appetite, you know I like a change." Pockmarked Wang said shyly.


    The landlady said angrily, "brother Wang, you like to try fresh food too much. You can change people after sleeping all night. You''re not afraid of the girls scolding you behind your back for having no conscience."


    "Hee hee... Girls won''t scold me. Do you know why?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    "Hum! Take the money and buy a good word. " Said the landlady disdainfully.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "yes, you know, I give them 2000 yuan a night. The price is not low. You said, "will they scold me?"


    Niu Er bit his teeth and thought: This pockmarked Wang is really not a plaything. He plays with women every night and shows off that he has done it three times a night.


    Niu Er is a little strange. What does Wang Mazi do? Why is he so rich.


    "Brother Wang, the stock market has been good recently. It seems that you have made a lot of money. You used to come once a week, but now you come almost every day. "


    "Alas! Boss Ding, you just said the opposite. The stock market has encountered a big bear in the past year, but I don''t lose much. Now I''m ecstatic every night, just to relieve my depression. "


    "Ah! Brother Wang, you are calm and calm in the face of danger. I admire you for your broad mind. " The landlady flattered.


    "Where, where, I''m just drunk today." Pockmarked Wang said modestly.


    "Brother Wang, I''ll change another one for you tonight?"


    "OK, please boss Ding. You''d better choose one with some meat on it, hee hee... "Wang Mazi said greedily.


    "Brother Wang, you are really good, thin, fat, not thin or fat; Tall, short, not tall or short; And white, black, not white, not black. You''ve tasted them all. " The landlady said with a tongue.


    "Ha ha... Drunk and dreaming of death."


    Niu Er muttered in his heart: good, you stinky King pockmarked son. It''s better to play with women and get sick.


    This pockmarked Wang seems to be the enemy of Niu Er in his previous life. He jingles as soon as he meets.


    Wang Mazi just said that he was a stock trader, which surprised Niu Er. Pockmarked Wang often comes to the "yipinxiang" teahouse. He must be speculating in the securities business department opposite.


    Niu Er''s father also speculates in stocks on five-star Avenue, that is, Wang Mazi and Niu Er''s father speculate in stocks in the same securities business department.


    Niu Er suddenly had an impulse and wanted to run over and ask Wang Mazi if he knew one who was missing a front tooth; Height 1.75m; A stock trading man about 50 years old.


    Niu Er restrained his impulse, because he realized that Wang Mazi would not help him sincerely. He might laugh at himself as a wild species.


    Now, Niu Er has worked in the teahouse opposite the securities business department. He has plenty of time to find his father.


    Niu Er looked at his cell phone. It was only eight o''clock. It was an hour before he went to work at nine o''clock. So he walked out of the teahouse, crossed the road and came to the securities business department opposite.


    The door of the securities business department was closed, and Niu Er was confused. It''s eight o''clock now. The shops are open. Why hasn''t the securities business department opened yet.


    There is an old lady selling newspapers in front of the securities business department.


    Niu Er went over and asked, "aunt, excuse me: why hasn''t this securities business department opened yet?"


    The old lady glanced at Niu Er. She didn''t answer Niu Er''s question, but asked, "young man, you just came to work in the city from the countryside?"


    Niu Er nodded and said with admiration, "aunt, your eyes are really poisonous. I came to the city yesterday and it''s my first time."


    The old lady smiled and said, "young man, this securities business department doesn''t need people."


    "Aunt, I''ve worked in the yipinxiang teahouse opposite. I just want to visit the securities business department." Niu Er explained.


    The old lady said earnestly, "young man, I tell you: speculation in stocks is not fun or fun. You''d better stay away from it."


    "What''s the matter?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    The old lady''s words filled Niu Er with curiosity. He didn''t understand stocks and never paid attention to stocks. However, Niu Er was curious and interested in stocks because his father speculated in stocks.


    The old lady glanced and said, "stock speculation is like playing with fire. If you are not careful, your money will be burned."


    Niu Eryi was surprised and thought: is it so dangerous to speculate in stocks?


    He can''t help worrying about his father. His father speculated in stocks here 18 years ago. Now, has his father''s money been burned by the fire? If my father''s money had been burned by the fire, I wouldn''t be speculating in stocks here now.


    As soon as Niu Er''s heart shrinks, he can''t help worrying. If his father doesn''t speculate in stocks, he can''t find his father.


    Niu Er blurted out, "aunt, you know someone who lacks a front tooth; Height 1.75m; Are you a stock speculator aged about 50? "


    The old lady smiled and asked, "this man borrowed your money to speculate in stocks. Now he''s missing?"


    Niu Er shook his head and lied, "I have a distant uncle who used to speculate in stocks here." The old lady smiled and said, "children, people who speculate in stocks here are like running water. Some money was burned out, they withdrew from the stock market, some want to make money, they came to speculate in stocks, people come and go too busy. There are people with the characteristics you mentioned, but I didn''t notice if they lacked front teeth. By the way, young man, you can write your uncle''s name on paper and stick it on the bulletin board. Maybe your uncle will take the initiative to find you when he sees it. "¡° Ok... OK, thank you. " Niu Er said awkwardly. How can Niu Er say that he doesn''t know the name of "Uncle". If he really said that, my aunt would think there was something wrong with Niu Er''s head¡° Thank you. I didn''t help you. " Aunt said shyly¡° I''ll take my time. " Niu Er finished and was ready to go back to the teahouse. The old lady stopped Niu Er and said, "in the past year or so, the stock market has been a bear, and very few people have come to speculate in stocks. Maybe your uncle doesn''t come now, but if the stock market is a bull, he will come. Then you''ll be easy to find. "¡° Thank you. " Niu Er said gratefully. Niu Er thought: the city people are not all bad. The old lady is kind-hearted, and the landlady of "yipinxiang" is also good. Of course, there are many bad people in the city, such as Wang Mazi and Xiao Feng. Niu Er was about to cross the road when he saw an old man coming across the road. The old man is very unusual. He has a long beard hanging to his chest. His eyes are bright and his feet are very vigorous. He looks like a martial artist. Niu Er admired martial arts practitioners most. He always wanted to learn some martial arts. However, he couldn''t find a master and no one gave him advice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 12

    The old man walked quickly across the road and got into the slow lane. At this time, a motorcycle roared, turned from the fast lane to the slow lane and hit the old man.


    Niu Er shouted in horror, "there''s a car!"


    The old man dodged quickly to avoid the front impact of the motorcycle, but the handle of the motorcycle still wiped the old man.


    When the motorcyclist saw that he was in trouble, he accelerated his speed and escaped, and soon disappeared.


    The old man''s arm was cut and blood gushed out.


    Niu Er hurried over and said, "Sir, let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Niu Er took off his vest and helped the old man cover his wound.


    Niu Er helped the old man to a small clinic not far away. The nurse immediately bandaged the old man''s wound.


    Niu Er took out the only more than 100 yuan in his pocket and paid the medical expenses.


    The old man said gratefully, "thank you, young man. I have no money with me. Leave me a name and address and send it to you when I get home."


    Niu Er asked, "Sir, where is your home? I''ll take you home. "


    The old man smiled and said, "my home is on the mountain of Qingsong ridge, far from here."


    Niu Er was surprised and heard from the nurse that the old man had to change his medicine for three days in a row.


    The old man returns to the mountain. Where can I change my dressing.


    "Sir, you just stay with me. Wait for three days to change the medicine and then go back to qingsongling, otherwise the wound will be infected." Niu Er discouraged.


    The old man said shyly, "young man, I''ve caused you a lot of trouble. I''m sorry to disturb you again."


    Niu Er said, "don''t be polite to me, sir. It''s important to cure the injury. I work in the "yipinxiang" teahouse opposite. I live in the teahouse. "


    "Is it convenient for you?" Asked the old man.


    "Convenient. You live with me. You can change your dressing after crossing the street. "


    The old man thought about it, sighed and said, "young man, please."


    Niu Er helped the old man back to the yipinxiang teahouse.


    As soon as she entered the gate, the landlady stopped Niu Er and asked, "who is he?"


    Niu Er turned his head and lied, "landlady, he''s my uncle. He came to the city to see a doctor. He''ll go home after staying with me for two days."


    The landlady frowned and said, "Niu Er, as soon as you entered the city, rural relatives came. There are so many things."


    Niu Er lowered his head and said obediently, "landlady, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    At this time, Niu Er didn''t dare to make the landlady unhappy, otherwise, the old man couldn''t live in.


    "You''ll pay for his meals in the teahouse." Said the landlady.


    Niu Er nodded and bowed and said, "OK, thank you, landlady."


    Niu Er helped the old man to his room.


    The old man said, "boy, you''re oppressed."


    Niu Er said dejectedly, "Sir, although I came to the city yesterday, I have experienced more than ten years in the countryside. I can see through that a countryman is a dog in the city."


    The old man touched Niu Er''s head and comforted him: "son, don''t underestimate yourself. The more you underestimate yourself, the more city people treat you as a person. Remember: dignity is in your own hands. "


    The old man''s words made Niu Er refreshing, especially the sentence "dignity is in your own hands", which shocked Niu Er''s heart.


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "Sir, I can''t say that I can''t beat people. Where can I master dignity?"


    The old man smiled and asked, "son, do you have a mouth less than others? Do you have one hand less than others? "


    Niu Er shook his head in embarrassment.


    The eldest brother said earnestly, "we countrymen should not have a sense of inferiority, but work hard!"


    Niu Er asked, "Sir, do you know martial arts?"


    The boss stroked his beard and said, "it''s just a little bit."


    Niu Er begged happily, "Sir, teach me."


    The old man readily agreed and said, "son, if you want to learn, come to me at the ancient temple on Qingsong ridge. Originally, I had closed the door and didn''t accept disciples, but make an exception to you."


    "Great, sir. After working for two years and paying off my debts, I will go to Qingsong mountain to learn martial arts from you." Niu Er said happily.


    Niu Er was afraid that the old man would repent, so he quickly knelt down and kowtowed three heads to the old man. He raised his face and shouted, "master!"


    The old man smiled, picked up Niu Er and said, "disciple, it''s too late for you to learn martial arts now. However, as long as you use mechanics, you can also achieve a certain level of martial arts."


    Niu Er thought: I''ve long wanted to learn martial arts. I''m worried that I can''t find a master. Unexpectedly, I helped an old man and became my own master.


    No wonder the old saying goes, "helping others is like helping yourself".


    "Fool, get out of here!" Someone roared outside the door.


    As soon as Niu Er heard his voice, he knew that pockmarked Wang had come to trouble him again.


    Niu Er now has "lepidophobia". He shivers when he hears Wang Mazi''s voice¡° Child, are you in trouble? " The old man saw the change of Niu Er''s expression at a glance. He asked with concern¡° A man has been bothering me since last night. " Niu Er said. The old man stood up, patted Niu Er on the shoulder and said, "disciple, don''t be afraid of the master." The old man accompanied Niu Er out of the door. Pockmarked Wang was standing in the yard with his waist crossed. He said fiercely, "you fool, those condoms were pierced last night. Did you do it?" Niu Er said confidently, "I explained that I didn''t do it."¡° You didn''t do it. Who did it? This has never happened before when you didn''t come. When you came, something went wrong. It must have something to do with you. " Pockmarked Wang insisted that it was Niu Er who poked a hole in the condom¡° I... why should I poke a hole in the condom? " Niu Er asked¡° You pretend to be stupid, hum! You want me to be infected with AIDS and sexually transmitted diseases, right? You also want me to make those women''s stomachs bigger and embarrass me. " Pockmarked Wang said angrily¡° You... You''re spitting. " Niu Er has a master to escort him. His confidence is much stronger¡° Mother, your mouth is very hard. It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. " Pockmarked Wang said, waving his fist and rushed over. When Wang Mazi''s fist hit Niu Er''s head, he was caught by the old man and pulled it. Wang Mazi dived like a diving, fell and a dog ate shit. Pockmarked Wang fell hard and didn''t get up for a long time. After a while, he calmed down, climbed and scolded, "where''s the bad old man? He dared to compete with me and lived impatiently." Before pockmarked Wang got up, he was hooked by the old man and fell to the ground again. This time, pockmarked Wang''s nose hit the ground and shed bright red blood¡° Oh, my God, my nose! " Pockmarked Wang covered his nose and groaned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 13

    Pockmarked Wang shouted a few times, got up from the ground, stared at the old man fiercely and said, "you... You old man, dare to beat me. Wait."


    Pockmarked Wang ran away.


    Niu Er said anxiously, "master, this pockmarked Wang is bad. He must have moved the rescuers. Let''s hide."


    The old man smiled and said, "I''d like to see who the rescuer Wang Mazi moved."


    About ten minutes later, pockmarked Wang came with five hooligans.


    Pockmarked Wang pointed to me and the old man and said, "it''s them. You beat them up and I''ll give you 200 yuan each."


    The leading hooligan looked at me and the old man and said disdainfully, "brother Wang, these two people, one old and one young, don''t fight."


    Pockmarked Wang warned, "the small ones are fools and straw bags, but don''t underestimate the old ones. He just let me fall twice."


    Pockmarked Wang said and touched his nose.


    When Niu Er looked, Wang Mazi''s nose was blue and swollen, just like a garlic nose.


    The leading hooligan waved and motioned the other four hooligans to follow him up.


    Niu Er thought anxiously: even if you know some martial arts, I''m afraid you can''t deal with six people. So he took out his mobile phone and prepared to call the police.


    At this time, the old man calmly picked up a red brick from the ground and threw it in the air. Then he split it with one palm. He only heard a "pa" sound, and the red brick broke into several pieces.


    Several hooligans froze and stared at the old man.


    The old man picked up a small piece of broken red brick from the ground, put it in the palm of his hand and patted it with the other hand. I saw a burst of dust rising, and the red brick in my palm became powder.


    The old man lifted the powder into the air and said to several hooligans with a smile, "is your body harder than red bricks?"


    Several hooligans looked at each other. You looked at me and I looked at you.


    The leading hooligan said to pockmarked Wang, "brother Wang, I remember. There''s something urgent over there. Let''s go first."


    The leading hooligan waved and several people ran away.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at the back of several hooligans and scolded angrily: "shit, it''s just a group of bears that bully the soft and fear the hard."


    "Pockmarked Wang, they are soft and afraid of hard things. You have seed. Come on." I sneered.


    Pockmarked Wang said timidly, "I don''t have the same experience as the old and small ones." Then he slipped away.


    Niu Er looked at the old man and said with admiration, "master, you scared them away without moving a finger. This is called: subdue people without fighting."


    The old man smiled and taught, "martial arts practitioners should try not to subdue people with martial arts. If they can, they should try not to do it. Remember: it''s a bad idea to do it. "


    "I see."


    Niu Er certainly knows that although the old man didn''t do it, he threatened to do it. If the old man doesn''t have good Kung Fu, these hooligans won''t run away.


    To live in the world, you still have to have some martial arts. Otherwise, only the bullied share.


    The old man lived here for three days. Three days later, the wound on his arm was changed for the last time.


    Niu Er reluctantly sent the old man away.


    Before leaving, the old man said, "come up the mountain early. I''m waiting for you."


    When the old man walked with his front feet, pockmarked Wang ran with his back legs.


    "Fool, why don''t you get out of here? Hum! Your good days are over. " Pockmarked Wang threatened.


    Niu Er knew that pockmarked Wang was not talking about fun. They had already formed a feud.


    Late that night, the landlady asked Niu Er to send fruit plates to 208 private rooms.


    Niu Er knocked on the door of room 208 with a fruit tray. There was no one inside.


    Niu Er knocked hard for a few times, and a woman answered, "come in."


    Niu Er gently pushed the door open.


    In the private room, a dark floor lamp was on, and a man and two women rolled together on the sofa.


    Niu Er recognized at a glance that the man was pockmarked Wang.


    "Shit, who let you in?" Pockmarked Wang raised his head and said viciously.


    Niu Er explained, "I knocked on the door for half a day. A lady let me in."


    Pockmarked Wang jumped up from the sofa naked and jumped at Niu Er like a hungry wolf.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Niu Er turned around and ran out.


    As soon as Niu Er ran half the corridor, he was caught by pockmarked Wang. Pockmarked Wang grabbed Niu Er''s back collar and said fiercely, "dog X''s things dare to break into the house without authorization. I won''t beat you to death."


    Pockmarked King swung his fist and beat Niu Er''s body.


    Niu Er couldn''t run. He couldn''t hide. His fist rained down on him.


    Niu Er felt that his face was warm and his hands were covered with blood.


    "Hey, Lao Wang, what are you angry with a child?" A man in his fifties came out of 210 private rooms to persuade him.


    "Shit, he looks at me." The king pockmarked his anger and raised his fist¡° Lao Wang, forget it. " The man grabbed pockmarked Wang''s arm and said, "let him go, even if it gives me a face." Pockmarked Wang reluctantly released his hand, kicked the cow two and one feet, and roared, "get out of here!" Niu Er glanced gratefully at the persuading man and saw his gloomy face with a cold look. To Niu Er''s curiosity, there was a long scar on the man''s right face, extending from his nose to under his ear. Niu Er read such a sentence in a Book: there are many stories about men with scars on their faces. Niu Er''s first thought was to find out how the scar on his face came from. Maybe it''s a masterpiece of fighting; Maybe it was saved; Maybe it''s the tire belt... Niu Er would rather this scar was left by saving people, so this scar is the scar of heroes. Niu Er thinks: if this man can stand up and speak for himself, he must like to fight against injustice. He is a brave and chivalrous man¡° Thank you. " Niu Er said¡° Alas! Young man, knock at the door when you enter the private room at night. Don''t break in without authorization. Remember: there will be a story in the private room after eleven o''clock. " Said the scar man¡° OK, I see. " Niu Erben wanted to explain: he knocked on the door and went in with consent. But, he thought, is it useful to say this? Pockmarked Wang wants to pick a bone in his egg. Whatever Niu Er does, pockmarked Wang will find an excuse to punish him. This is called: if you want to add a crime, you have no choice. Niu Er went downstairs. The landlady saw Niu Er bleeding all over her face and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"¡° I accidentally fell. " Niu Er prevaricated. Niu Er''s heart is like a mirror now. Even if Wang Mazi is wrong again, the landlady will not and dare not accuse Wang Mazi. In that case, I don''t expect the boss''s wife to avenge herself¡° You are so careless, you child. Go and wash it. " The landlady frowned and said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 14

    Niu Er went to the bathroom and washed his face.


    Looking in the mirror, Niu Er was startled. He saw that his left eye was bruised, his nose was broken, and a bag was punched on his forehead.


    Niu Er''s favorite T-shirt is also torn. Niu Er''s mother bought it for him.


    Suddenly, a fire burned in Niu Er''s heart.


    Niu Er worked in the "yipinxiang" teahouse for five days, but was bullied by Wang Mazi three times, and became worse and worse again.


    Damn it, pockmarked Wang and Niu are on the two bars.


    Niu Er doesn''t know martial arts and can''t beat Wang Mazi. Niu Er''s mouth is clumsy and can''t argue with Wang Mazi. Niu Er thought angrily: should I be bullied by pockmarked Wang like a good son?


    Niu Er thought of killing with a knife in the "thirty six strategies". I thought: I can''t handle your pockmarked Wang, but I can borrow the hand of the police.


    Now Wang Mazi is fooling around with women in 208 private rooms. It must be against the law. If you call the police, the police will take pockmarked Wang away.


    Niu Er poked his head out of the bathroom and looked left and right. It''s midnight now. Except for a few private rooms, there are few guests in the teahouse.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and dialed 110.


    "In 208 private rooms of yipinxiang teahouse, some people engage in adultery." Niu Er said something and hung up quickly.


    Niu Er ran out of the bathroom and stood by the gate as if nothing had happened.


    The landlady once said that when she saw the police car, she pressed the white button in the bar.


    Niu Er thought: when the police go upstairs, I''ll have another afterthought and press the white button. In this way, it did not violate the instructions of the landlady, but also let the police catch pockmarked Wang smoothly.


    Suddenly, Niu Er was surprised.


    The scar man who saved Niu Er is still in room 210. Although Niu Er only said 208 private rooms when he called the police, when the police came, they would certainly search all private rooms. If the police take the scar man away, Niu Er will become an ungrateful man.


    Niu Er ran crazy to the second floor. He couldn''t care to knock on the door and directly pushed open the door of room 210.


    There are only scar man and landlady in private room 210.


    Niu Er was surprised and thought: how could the landlady be with the landlady.


    For a moment, Niu erling was there.


    The landlady asked, "Why are you here if you don''t stand at the gate?"


    Niu Er stammered and lied, "just now, I saw a policeman wandering around the teahouse. It seems a little abnormal."


    Niu Er can only lie like this, otherwise it will arouse the boss''s suspicion.


    The landlady is a very shrewd woman. She will notice the slightest flaw.


    "Do you... Do you see clearly?" The landlady asked in panic.


    Scar man said, "don''t ask, let the people in several private rooms withdraw from the back door."


    The landlady stood up and ran to several private rooms.


    Scar man walked up to Niu Er, patted Niu Er on the shoulder and said, "young man, do a good job." Then he walked downstairs quickly.


    In a few seconds, people from several private rooms rushed out and ran towards the back door.


    Pockmarked Wang ran out in a panic, wearing only shorts and shorts and clothes in his hand.


    Niu Er sighed in his heart and thought disappointed: Alas! I was busy for nothing.


    As soon as the gang withdrew, a police car came.


    The police rushed into 208 private rooms. As soon as they saw it, there was still heat in the tea cup. The private rooms were in a mess.


    The police called the landlady and asked about the situation.


    The landlady is a shrewd man. She prevaricated and sent the police away.


    As soon as the police left, the landlady called Niu Er and praised him: "Niu Er, you are very alert and have good eyesight. Thanks to you this time, otherwise, my teahouse will be ruined."


    Niu Er said, "I... I just do it according to your requirements."


    The landlady said, took out 500 yuan from her pocket and handed it to Niu Er: "well, this is your reward."


    Niu Er wanted to refuse, but thought: if he didn''t take it for nothing, he just borrowed 500 yuan from the landlady, and the money can be returned to the landlady.


    Niu Er took 500 yuan, held it in his hand for ten seconds and handed it to the landlady.


    "Landlady, I lent you 500 yuan, and I''ll give it back to you."


    The landlady smiled and accepted the money without being polite.


    "Do a good job." The landlady encouraged.


    "Landlady, I''ll do it well." Niu Er said.


    As soon as the people in several private rooms ran away, the teahouse was empty.


    The landlady waved and said, "Niu Er, go to bed."


    Niu Er returned to the house unhappily. He fell into bed and thought: it''s really hot tonight. Another thought: I got the boss''s 500 yuan bonus and paid off my debts. It''s not in vain.


    Perhaps pockmarked Wang was frightened and didn''t come to the teahouse for several days.


    Niu Er was quiet for a few days and was not bullied by Wang Mazi.


    On the evening of the third day after the accident, pockmarked Wang came to the yipinxiang teahouse again. Pockmarked Wang stared at Niu Er gloomily. His eyes were like X-rays. It seemed that he wanted to see through Niu Er''s mind. Niu Er was a little guilty. He didn''t dare face Wang Mazi''s eyes. Pockmarked Wang walked towards the bar. The landlady greeted happily: "brother Wang, there are some thunder sons. How did they scare you like this? They haven''t appeared for several days." Pockmarked Wang smiled awkwardly, waved to the landlady and asked her to go upstairs. The landlady followed pockmarked Wang upstairs. About twenty minutes later, the landlady went downstairs alone. She went to Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, be polite to Wang Mazi in the future. You can''t offend him any more."¡° I... I''m very polite to pockmarked Wang. " Niu Er defended. The landlady glanced at the second floor and said, "pockmarked Wang suspects that you called the police the night before yesterday. It''s said that you have a nose and eyes." Niu Er explained in horror, "I... how could I call the police? If I had called the police, I wouldn''t have run upstairs to inform you. "¡° Yes, I told pockmarked Wang that it was your letter. But he still doubts you. The reason for doubt is: when you didn''t come before, the police never came to the teahouse. When you come, the police come. "¡° Did I provoke the police? " Niu Er pretends to be a fool. The landlady smiled and said, "don''t listen to pockmarked Wang''s nonsense. He seems to be your sworn enemy. It''s not pleasant to look left and right. What shall I do? I think you''ll be wronged. As the saying goes, "the customer is God."¡° OK, I see. " Niu Er said cleverly. Niu Er''s heart began to beat drums. Now, Wang Mazi has begun to doubt himself. Then, he will keep an eye on himself. Niu Er has realized: I''m afraid he won''t work long in yipinxiang. Niu Er''s hunch was right. In the evening three days later, Wang Mazi attacked Niu Er again. At ten o''clock that night, pockmarked Wang came to the yipinxiang teahouse. As soon as he entered the door, he said coldly to Niu Er, "come to room 208 later." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 15

    Niu Er knows that pockmarked Wang is going to settle with himself. One account is that the master beat him and several gangsters that day; Second, the police.


    Pockmarked Wang guessed that it was Niu Er''s police. It can be seen that pockmarked Wang''s head is still very useful.


    Niu Er felt that he was not Wang Mazi''s opponent.


    Do you want to go to private room 208?


    Niu Er hesitated for a long time. He bit his teeth and thought: can he eat me?


    Niu Er knocked on the door of room 208.


    "Come in!" Said a dignified voice.


    Niu Er opened the door and saw that there was only pockmarked Wang in the private room.


    Niu Er was a little frightened. If there was a third person in the private room, maybe Wang Mazi didn''t dare to be too arrogant. Now he and pockmarked Wang are in the private room. The environment is a little too dangerous.


    Niu Er instinctively wants to quit room 208. To be exact, he wants to escape room 208. But his feet seemed to be nailed to the ground.


    "Come in." Pockmarked Wang''s face squeezed out a smile.


    Niu Er is relieved. Maybe pockmarked Wang just wants to talk to Niu Er about something. Maybe he wants to ease his relationship with himself.


    Niu Er also squeezed out a third smile on his face. He walked into room 208.


    "Please sit down!" Pockmarked Wang pointed to the sofa opposite.


    Niu Er stood without sitting and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Sit down and talk." Pockmarked Wang pointed to the sofa again.


    Niu Er can conclude that Wang Mazi wants to reconcile with himself.


    Niu Er sat down. He suddenly felt relaxed.


    The smile on pockmarked Wang''s face suddenly disappeared, and he changed into a ferocious face.


    "Fool, did you call the police five nights ago?"


    Niu Er shook his head in panic and said, "yes... I found that the police were coming and informed the landlady."


    Niu Er means: if I called the police, how could I come to inform the landlady.


    "Fool, you are so naughty that you can only cheat the landlady, hum! You called the police and wanted to wash yourself, so you played a double reed. " Wang Mazi''s dead fish eyes stared at Niu Er closely, as if to see through Niu Er''s heart.


    "I''m not lying." Niu Er felt his throat and eyes a little dry. He coughed.


    "Fool, you hate me and want to pit me, don''t you?" Pockmarked Wang asked fiercely.


    "I... I don''t hate you, and I don''t want to pit you." Niu Er felt that he was weak and didn''t seem to have enough food.


    "Fart your mother!" Pockmarked Wang roared.


    When Niu Er saw the fierce image on Wang Mazi''s face, he quickly stood up. He was trying to run out of 208 private room, but it was late. Wang Mazi rushed over like a leopard and immediately pressed Niu Er down on the sofa.


    "Take out your cell phone and let me check it." Pockmarked king said fiercely.


    Niu Er was stunned.


    Five days ago, Niu Er forgot to delete "dialed phone" after making an alarm call with his mobile phone.


    As long as Wang Mazi gets Niu Er''s mobile phone and turns it over, the truth will come out.


    "I... I didn''t call the police." Niu Er struggled.


    Wang pockmarked son''s big and thick body pressed the cow two to move.


    "You... You let me go." Niu Er kicked his legs and twisted his waist, but he couldn''t shake Wang Mazi''s strong body at all.


    "Hum! You dare not let me see your mobile phone. It''s exposed. " Pockmarked Wang suddenly strangled Niu Er''s neck.


    Niu Er''s first thought was: is pockmarked Wang going to poison me?


    Niu Er suddenly lowered his head and bit Wang Mazi''s arm. He focused his whole body on his teeth.


    "Ah!" Pockmarked Wang let out his arm with a scream.


    Niu Er arched his body up and overturned Wang pockmarks to the ground.


    Niu Er was trying to escape to the door, but Wang pockmarked Zi hugged one leg.


    "Dog x, you don''t want to escape. I''ll abolish you today!" Pockmarked Wang shouted.


    Niu Er was held to death by Wang Mazi. He couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape.


    Niu Er was in a hurry. He picked up the boiled water bottle on Cha Ji, pulled out the cork, and poured the boiled water on Wang Mazi''s arm.


    "Ah!" Pockmarked Wang screamed again and loosened his arm again.


    Niu Er took advantage of this gap and ran out like death.


    Niu Er knows that pockmarked Wang will get up soon. He won''t let himself go easily. If pockmarked Wang caught himself and got his mobile phone, his secret of calling the police would be revealed to the world. At that time, the landlady will not protect herself.


    Niu Er didn''t care to go back to the dormitory to get things. In fact, he didn''t have anything valuable. He just changed a few clothes.


    As soon as Niu Er rushed downstairs, she was stopped by the landlady.


    "Niu Er, where did you go instead of standing at the gate?"


    Niu Er pushed the landlady aside and ran straight out of the gate of yipinxiang.


    Niu Er just ran out of the gate and met "scar man" head-on¡° "Scar man" saw Niu Er panicked and asked, "young man, what''s the matter?" The two cows did not return and said, "pockmarked Wang wants to kill me." Before Niuer ran across the road, he heard pockmarked Wang shouting behind him, "dog X''s fool, stop!"¡° Hey, what do you care about with a child? "¡° "Scar man" said¡° You let go of me, let go of me, I''ll kill that boy... "Wang Mazi said angrily. Niu Er didn''t dare to look back and didn''t have time to look back, but he knew that "scar man" stopped Wang Mazi. Niu Er ran frantically through several alleys. He looked back. Pockmarked Wang didn''t catch up. Niu Er jumped into a taxi. The driver asked, "where are you going?" Niu Er said in shock, "drive ahead as soon as possible." The driver looked in the rearview mirror for a while before starting the car. Obviously, the driver mistakenly thought Niu Er had committed a crime and wanted to escape by taxi. After driving the taxi for more than ten minutes, Niu Er''s heart slowly settled down. Suddenly, Niu Er found that he didn''t have a penny except his ID card and mobile phone¡° Master, I forgot my money. " Niu Er mumbled. The driver turned his head and stared at Niu Er and said, "are you in a overlord?" Niu Er apologized again and again: "someone chased me just now. When I panicked, I forgot I didn''t bring any money." The driver didn''t say anything, but he didn''t stop. Niu Er said, "master, I''ll remember your car number. I''ll give it back to you after a while." The driver suddenly hit the steering wheel and pulled over. The driver jumped out of the car and said to a policeman, "the boy in the car is very suspicious. He didn''t give money in my car. He was chased just now." The policeman listened and said to Niu Er, "come down." Niu Er got out of the car. The driver drove away. The police tried Niu Er. Seeing that Niu Er had no doubt, they let Niu Er go. Niu Er knows that now he has only one way, that is, to go to Qingsong ridge to find his master. Niu Er learned a truth: if you want to mix in this society, you must know some martial arts, otherwise, you will only be bullied. Niu Er rushed to Qingsong ridge all night. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 16

    Niu Er went to Qingsong ridge and found the old man.


    It turned out that the old man is not an ordinary person. He is known as "one finger God". He is proficient in acupoint pointing and good at boxing.


    Niu Er studied acupoint pointing and boxing hard in Qingsong mountain.


    Four years later, "one finger God" said to Niu Er, "you''ve almost learned. It''s time to graduate. Go down the mountain tomorrow."


    At dawn, Niu Er finished his breakfast, wiped his mouth and went on his way.


    As soon as the sun rose, Niu Er went down Qingsong ridge and came to a dirt road. He wiped his sweat, looked up at the hot sun and scolded, "Damn, I want to kill me."


    A large truck came jolting along.


    Niu Er''s frown suddenly stretched out and thought happily: I''ll give you a lift.


    Niu Er took a step forward, raised his arm flat and stretched out his thumb. Niu Er remembers seeing it in a foreign movie. People use this posture to stop the car. Moreover, it''s very clever to stop the car as soon as it is stopped.


    The truck accelerated past Niu Er and rolled up a piece of yellow dust.


    Niu Er covered his nose and retreated behind a bush. He bent down, picked up a stone, rushed to the dirt road and hit the truck. With a bang, the stone hit the back panel of the truck.


    "Damn it, don''t take me. I''ll speed up and let me eat dust." Niu Er roared angrily.


    Niu Er looked up at the sun again and thought: it''s no less than thirty miles from here to the town, and there''s not even a shade on the road. No, I still have to hitchhike.


    A pickup truck came up.


    Niu Er suddenly realized that he was a man, not mm, or stopped for three days and nights, and no driver would be willing to give him a kick.


    After Niu eryin reached a bush, when the pickup truck passed by, he jumped into the carriage.


    There are some vegetables, drinks and miscellaneous things stacked in the carriage.


    Niu Er grabbed a bottle of drink, opened it and drank it. He gulped down a bottle in one breath. He wiped his mouth and looked carefully at the things in the carriage.


    Niu Er found a white cloth bag wriggling in the front of the carriage.


    Is there a pig in the bag? No.


    Niuer curiously moved to the cloth bag. He reached out and touched it. With this touch, the cloth bag wriggled even more.


    Niu Er touched it again. He knew it in his mind. There was a man in the cloth bag.


    Niu Er peeped into the cab. Only a middle-aged man was driving.


    Shit, I met a trafficker today.


    The mouth of the cloth bag was tied with a plastic rope, and Niu Er easily untied it.


    As soon as the cloth bag was untied, a girl''s head was exposed.


    I saw the girl with disheveled hair, dirty face and a dirty cloth in her mouth.


    "Oh... Woo..." the girl stared at Niu Er in fear and shouted.


    "Keep quiet." Niu Er glanced at the cab and warned.


    A pair of Danfeng eyes of the girl showed a pleading look. She nodded repeatedly to show that she understood.


    Niu Er looked at the girl carefully and estimated that she was about 20 years old. Although her face was in a mess, she couldn''t hide the beauty.


    Niu Er pulled out the dirty cloth stuffed in the girl''s mouth. He shook the dirty cloth and thought: it''s a great sin to put such a dirty rag in the beauty''s mouth.


    The girl spit and said in fear, "uncle, help me!"


    Niu Er threw away the rag in disgust, turned around, looked at the girl and asked, "who put you in your pocket?"


    "Uncle, I was hijacked by bad guys. Help me quickly!" The girl glanced at the cab and said in panic.


    "Who are you? Why did they hijack you? " Niu Er asked curiously.


    "My lady..." the girl said something wrong as soon as she opened her mouth and quickly stopped her mouth. She knew very well that now she was not a "Lady", but a meat ticket in the hijacker''s hand. She said to tear it, just like tearing a piece of waste paper.


    The girl blushed and said, "I went to a friend''s party last night and drank more wine. When I came home in the morning, I was kidnapped by two men in the street. They asked me to inform my family to redeem people with money. "


    "Is your family rich?" Niu Er looked at the girl and saw that she was wearing a rural aunt''s thick blue cloth shirt. He thought: you coax ghosts. With this dress, you know that your family can''t even get a thousand yuan. These gangsters have no eyes.


    "I, my family is a working class. I only earn enough money to eat and dress." The girl said with a sad face.


    "Your family has no money. Why did the gangster kidnap you? These people are fools and fools. " Niu Er looked contemptuously into the cab.


    Niu Er looked at the girl. Suddenly, he understood that maybe these bad guys wanted to rob her.


    "They looked away and tied the wrong person." The girl also glanced at the cab and said anxiously, "uncle, my hands and feet are still tied. Please untie them for me."


    Niu Er was a little unhappy and thought: I''m only 22 years old. You just shout one uncle at a time. Am I so old?


    "What do you call me?" Niu Er asked unhappily¡° Uncle, I call you uncle. Oh, by the way, I should call you uncle. " The girl thought: your uncle is higher than me. Do you want to be two generations higher? OK, I''ll let you, even if I call you too Grandpa¡° You, you call me uncle? Me, am I that old? " Niu Er asked angrily. The girl looked at Niu Er carefully and thought: This steamed stuffed bun is about thirty years old¡° I call you uncle. You seem unhappy. Why don''t I call you uncle? " The girl asked in embarrassment¡° I''m only twenty-two. " Niu Er said wrongfully¡° You, you are only 22 years old. Why are you so old? No, do you want to be tender? " The girl said impolitely¡° I, I''m 80 years old. I don''t have the strength to save you. " Niu Er was a little angry and thought: since you want me to save you, you must be polite to me. Even if I look old, you have to take care of my face. Niu Er picked up the dirty rag from the carriage board and pretended to be the fortress back to the girl''s mouth¡° Little brother, wait a minute. My lady... "The girl said smoothly and leaked out" my lady "again. She smiled apologetically and said, "I was joking with you just now. In fact, when I first saw you, I thought you were a little brother."¡° God knows what you say is true. Forget it, I''m too lazy to meddle in this business. " Niu Er pretended to put a rag in the girl''s mouth¡° Little brother, I won''t let you save me in vain. " The girl said eagerly¡° Oh, I saved you. How are you going to thank me? " Niu Er asked with great interest. Niu Er studied martial arts in qingsongling for four years. In the long four years, he had never touched a woman. Now, as soon as he came down the mountain, he met a beautiful woman. He couldn''t help but make his spring heart ripple. He wanted to talk more with the girl¡° I''ll give you ten thousand yuan. " Said the girl¡° Ten thousand dollars? " Niu Er thought: just now, you said you were a working family and had no spare money. Now you have to give me 10000 yuan as soon as you open your mouth. It seems that she wants to lure me with money. When I save her, she will default. As the saying goes: empty words have no basis¡° Yes, ten thousand yuan, ten thousand. " The girl stressed. I thought: look at you, I''m afraid I haven''t seen 10000 yuan in my life. Niu Er smiled and asked, "I saved you. What do you do if you want to default?"¡° I''m not paying? In my mother''s eyes, ten thousand yuan is like straw paper. Let alone ten thousand, I won''t blink even if I pay one million. " The girl said arrogantly. Niu Er laughed. I thought to myself: today, I met a cowhide boaster who was kidnapped and dared to blow the cowhide to heaven. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 17

    "Sister-in-law, you speak louder than local tyrants. I know that bragging does not break the law, nor does it kill people." Niu Er ridiculed.


    Just now, the girl called Uncle Niu and uncle Niu, which hurt him very much, so she came up with a good idea of tit for tat.


    "You, you call me sister-in-law?!" The girl said angrily, "my wife is only twenty years old. Open your eyes and see, my face and body are tender. "


    "Tender? How tender is it? Let me pinch it and see if I can run out of water. " Niu Er reached out and grabbed the girl''s face.


    "You, you son of a bitch, dare to tease me. You will never come to a good end." The girl shook her head and tried to get rid of Niu Er''s hand.


    "Aunt, look in the mirror yourself. Your face is covered with shit. I''m disgusted." Niu Er withdrew his hand and pretended to pat.


    "Hum! I thought I met the Savior. You''re like the hijacker. I''m unlucky. Before I get out of the tiger''s mouth, I go into the wolf''s nest again. " The girl said angrily.


    Just now, Niu Er thought there was a pig in the cloth bag. He once touched it. That touch happened to touch the girl''s ass. Now, Niu Er pinches the girl''s face again, which makes the girl believe that Niu Er is a wolf.


    "Luckily you met me. If you dare to talk back to the hijacker like this, you must clean up your meat and vegetables."


    Niu Er squinted at the girl and thought: if his mouth is so hard, he will suffer more losses.


    "I want to talk back to the hijacker, but I can''t stand it. Last night, as soon as they caught me, they blocked my mouth with a rag and didn''t even give me breakfast. " The girl swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "little brother, untie the rope of my hands and feet quickly. I want to drink some water."


    "Aunt, our terms haven''t been negotiated yet. How can you thank me for saving you?" Niu Er asked.


    The girl''s teeth itched with hate and thought: this guy called his sister-in-law, aunt and aunt and deliberately ruined himself. Hum, I don''t care about him now. I''ll settle accounts with him after I use him to save myself.


    "As I said just now, I''ll give you 10000 yuan." The girl winked at Niu Er.


    Niu two never had a close relationship with a woman in this life. Nor had a girl shown him good. Now, the girl''s flying eyes are like giving him a jin of Baijiu, which almost made him drunk.


    "I know you have no money. Like me, you are poor. Now, you just use money to seduce me. When I save you, you will definitely default. " Niu Er smiled and said, "grandma, your little tricks can''t deceive me."


    "Little brother, I really didn''t lie to you. Just now, I said my family was a working class. I mistakenly thought you were with the gangsters, so I lied." The girl said sincerely.


    "Is your family a local tyrant?" Niu Er smiled.


    "Basically, it''s a small local tyrant." The girl admitted.


    Niu Er stretched out his hand, took the girl''s collar, smiled and said, "you don''t dress better than me. You don''t look like a local tyrant."


    "The gangster tore up my dress and found a pair of trousers and a dress for me to wear." The girl explained.


    "You can really make up a story. It''s so lifelike."


    Niu Er thought to himself: the girl is confused. She can''t figure out which one is true and which one is false. Perhaps, she is a liar, and now her husband has caught her back.


    "Little brother, I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, open my clothes and see what bra I''m wearing. Let me tell you: my bra is a world famous brand Guia labruna. It''s 750 dollars a set, which is equivalent to more than 4000 yuan. " The girl showed off.


    "Bra?" Niu erling.


    Seeing that Niu Er didn''t even know what the bra was, the girl showed a look of disdain on her face. However, this look passed in a flash. The girl knew her situation very well. She knew that she couldn''t offend Niu Er now and expected him to save herself from the tiger.


    "Bra is what a girl wears on her chest, okay?" Said the girl.


    Niu Er nodded. He had seen this toy, because Niu Er''s mother had also worn it.


    "That thing is smaller than the baby''s shit film. It costs more than 4000 yuan? Isn''t it too killing? " Niu Er doesn''t believe it.


    "Little brother, I wear foreign goods. Can I travel across the sea to China without being expensive?" The girl winked at Niu Er again.


    The girl thought: it seems that the only way is to make a "beauty trick". As long as he lifts my clothes, the full peaks will make him salivate. I''ll lure him to make friends and let him save me.


    "Are foreign bras more comfortable to wear?" Niu Er wanted to open the girl''s clothes and see what a bra of more than 4000 yuan was like.


    "Little brother, of course, famous brand goods are more comfortable to wear. More importantly, famous brand is a symbol of identity. Do you understand?"


    The girl looked at Niu Er''s clothes, an old pair of jeans and a black T-shirt. She knew it was from the ground, and it was not worth 100 yuan. She thought to herself: talking about famous brands with this kind of steamed stuffed bun is just casting pearls before swine.


    "You asked me to lift your clothes?" Niu Er couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The girl saw Niu Er''s throat wriggle and knew that her temptation had worked¡° Yes, how can you see the bra if you don''t lift my clothes? " The girl straightened her chest forward as if to encourage Niu Er to lift her clothes. The blue cloth blouse on the girl''s body is wide and big, which hides the girl''s twin peaks. However, as long as Niu Er lifts the girl''s clothes, he will certainly have nosebleed¡° I, I can''t lift it. It''s not a hooligan. " Niu Er shook his head. The girl thought: just now, you touched my ass and grabbed my face. Now, you''re serious¡° If you don''t lift it, I''ll lift it for you. " The girl said softly¡° Well, lift it yourself. " Niu Er thought: is the foreign bra of more than 4000 yuan inlaid with gold and plated with silver? He really wants to open a foreign meat restaurant¡° Little brother, my hands and feet are still tied. Untie them for me. " The girl twisted her waist. I thought: I''ll throw some more correction to lure you to death. Niu Er was trying to untie the rope for the girl. Suddenly, he changed his mind again. He said, "our negotiation hasn''t come to an end yet?"¡° Little brother, you untie the rope for me. I showed you the bra. Let''s continue talking. I can''t run anyway. What are you afraid of? " Said the girl. In fact, Niu Er didn''t want anything in return. He just worried that once he untied the rope for the girl, she would run away and ignore him. Now, he just wants to talk to the girl more¡° Do you agree to continue? " Niu Er asked¡° Of course, little brother. " The girl vowed. Niu Er helped the girl untie the ropes on her hands and legs. The girl rubbed her wrists and said coyly, "Oh, they tied my wrists blue. These two gangsters are really cruel." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 18

    "These two gangsters must be first offenders. It''s cheap enough for you. If I were you, I would twist your arm behind your back. " Niu Er squinted at the girl and said.


    The girl stared round her eyes. She thought in fear: it''s over. Listening to this guy''s voice, she should be a recidivist. Oh, my God! What kind of criminal is he? If it''s a murderer, I''m finished.


    The girl has long heard that those murderers will be red eyed as long as they have killed one person. Because killing one is death, and killing ten is also death. It''s better to kill a few more to cushion yourself.


    "You, are you a murderer?" The girl''s body trembled involuntarily.


    "You... You suspect I''m a murderer?" Niu Er was surprised and then laughed. He touched his face and asked, "do I look ferocious?"


    The girl quickly shook her head and denied it. She thought: you must not say anything wrong. Once you annoy him and kill yourself, I''m afraid you won''t even blink.


    "Since I don''t look ferocious, why do you suspect that I''m a murderer?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "Yes... You just said they were first-time offenders. It seems that you look down on them. Then, the implication is that you are a recidivist." The girl explained.


    "Ha ha..." Niu Er smiled and said, "grandma, don''t be afraid. Even if I''m a murderer, I won''t kill you."


    "Why?" The girl''s heart is still hanging in mid air.


    "Because I haven''t seen your bra yet." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "You... If you kill me, you can still see it." The girl said suspiciously.


    "Dead, look, it''s meaningless." Seeing that the girl was timid, Niu Er suddenly wanted to frighten the girl so that she could be honest and chat with herself more.


    So Niu Er said, "I''ve confessed to you. I''ve killed seven people. My plan is to wash your hands in a golden basin after killing a dozen people. I''ll kill five more people, and I''ll be successful. "


    The girl''s eyes widened and thought, "it''s over. It''s better to fall into the hands of those two kidnappers. At least, she has a chance to live after paying the ransom. I''m afraid it''s a near death if she falls into the hands of this murderer.


    "You... You''re a murderer!" The girl''s voice trembled.


    Seeing that the girl''s face was white with fear, Niu Er hurriedly comforted: "I don''t kill three people. First, women don''t kill, second, good people don''t kill, and third, minors don''t kill. You are a woman. I won''t kill you. "


    "I, I''m still a good man." The girl said quickly. Now, she was a little relieved, but she thought: how much credibility can a murderer have? Maybe "three no killings" is just a lie. As long as he has a whim, he will kill with a knife.


    "As for whether you are a good man or not, I''m not sure at the moment. But I can treat you as a good man for the time being. " When Niu Er saw that the girl was really frightened by herself, he couldn''t help feeling proud.


    Niu Er licked his lips and said, "open your clothes and let me see your bra."


    The girl stroked the blue shirt up.


    Niu Er''s first eye fell on the girl''s navel.


    As like as two peas, the belly button is round and big, with a shallow nest.


    Niu Er suddenly had an impulse. He wanted to lick the girl''s navel with his tongue.


    "Where are you looking? The bra is on top. " The girl felt puzzled when she saw Niu Er staring at her belly.


    Niu Er seemed to realize it. He raised his eyes and wanted to see the girl''s bra.


    The girl suddenly put down her clothes, and Niu Er didn''t look at anything. However, he had already forgotten his bra.


    Niu Er swallowed his saliva and said, "your navel is so beautiful."


    The girl is stunned. I''ve never heard that men are interested in a woman''s belly button. She''s really a freak.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Said the girl.


    "What didn''t lie to me?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "When you look at my bra, you should know that my family is a small local tyrant and can fully afford 10000 yuan." Said the girl.


    Niu Er didn''t see any bra at all. He was still immersed in the girl''s navel¡° Your belly button is so beautiful! "


    "The navel is not beautiful. Can you dance belly dance?" The girl glanced at the cow.


    "You... You can do belly dancing?" Niu Er has seen Indian belly dance on TV. He likes it very much.


    "Yes, I''ve learned to dance since I was ten years old. I can dance more than ten kinds of dances. Do you like watching dancing? " Asked the girl.


    "Well, I like it. I especially like Indian belly dance. " Niu Er''s eyes are still staring at the girl''s belly, although he can''t see the girl''s belly button now.


    "Little brother, as long as you save me, I''ll show you a belly dance." Said the girl.


    "Really!" Niu Er''s eyes shine.


    The girl thought to herself: this local steamed stuffed bun likes belly dance, hum! It''s not because belly dancing reveals the belly button. It seems that this man is a belly button controller. Suddenly, the girl became nervous. Was he a pervert.


    "Really... Really." The girl thought: if this man saves himself, he must find a way to leave him as soon as possible. It''s terrible to be with a pervert.


    "That''s a deal. I''ll get you out. You dance one for me. No, three belly dances. Let me enjoy it." Niu Er was excited. Before, he watched belly dancing on TV, which was not enjoyable. Now, I can finally watch belly dance face to face¡° OK, it''s OK to jump ten. " The girl promised¡° You really know how to belly dance. You didn''t lie to me? " Niu Er was worried that the girl had deceived him and made him happy¡° I can dance more than ten kinds of dances. Belly dance is not a difficult dance. I can not only dance, but also won the second prize in the belly dance competition in the city. " The girl showed off¡° You give me three belly dances and we''re done. " Niu Er said excitedly¡° OK, it''s a deal. " The girl raised her hand and said, "give me a slap." When Niu Er and the girl finished slapping, he looked around and said angrily, "Mom, this car doesn''t drive to the town. How can it drive to the north slope of Qingsong ridge. Well, I came down from the south slope and around to the north slope. "¡° Are you familiar with this place? " Asked the girl¡° I have been on this mountain for four years. Can I not be familiar with it? " As soon as the girl heard this, she secretly complained. It seems that this guy is really a murderer. He hid himself in the mountain for four years and met me as soon as he came down the mountain. When the girl was thinking, Niu Er suddenly got up, stopped at the waist, picked up the girl, and jumped out of the car. The girl was suddenly hugged by Niu Eryi and screamed with fear¡° Shit, you''re a fart. I''ll watch the bushes here. I won''t be found if I jump down. This is good. As soon as you shout, you must be heard by that guy. " When Niu Er looked, sure enough, the van stopped. The driver came out of the cab with a shotgun¡° Damn it, he still has a gun! " Niu Er knew that something bad was going on. As soon as he carried the girl on his shoulder, he ran wildly into the deep forest. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 19

    The girl struggled and shouted, "you... Where do you carry me?"


    "Be honest if you don''t want to die!" Niu Er roared angrily. I thought: shit, I didn''t know it. I jumped out of the car unconsciously. There was nothing wrong. I was yelled by this woman and alerted the gangster. A gangster was nothing. The problem was that he had a shotgun.


    Niu Er ran in an S-shape in the dense forest. Weeds and thorns in the dense forest mixed Niu Er''s legs from time to time. In addition, he also carried a person on his shoulder, so it was very hard to run.


    Pop! There was a gunshot in the back.


    After the gunshot, there was a crackling sound around.


    Niu Er could hear the sound of steel balls scattered.


    Niu Er ran desperately. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the gangster to load ammunition and try to run farther. Niu Er could tell that this shotgun was very powerful and had a long range.


    "My God, the tree branches are sweeping my face!" Cried the girl.


    "Shit, if the bullet doesn''t hit you, you''re lucky. You''re afraid of the tree branches sweeping your face." Niu Er was very angry and thought: if you hadn''t screamed, could I be so embarrassed?


    "You''ve disfigured my face, you''ll pay!" Cried the girl.


    "I''ll compensate you!" Niu Er was so angry that he slapped the girl on the ass.


    Pop! There was another shot in the back.


    There was another crackle. However, this time the steel ball did not fall around Niu Er, but behind Niu Er. It seems that he has run out of range of the shotgun.


    "You are a flow..." the girl suddenly stopped. She thought: now she has fallen into the hands of this murderer. If she angered him, she might really kill herself.


    Niu Er did not dare to neglect and continued to run to the depths of the forest.


    Pop! There was a third gunshot in the back, and there was no more crackling sound.


    "Damn it, I finally ran away." Niu Er was tired. He threw the girl on the grass and lay on his back, gasping for breath.


    "You... You hurt me." The girl said discontentedly.


    "You almost killed me. I ask you: the gangster has a gun. Why don''t you tell me? " Niu Er asked angrily.


    "I forgot to say." The girl explained. In fact, she didn''t dare to tell Niu Er. She was afraid that if she said it, Niu Er wouldn''t dare to save herself. She would run for her life alone.


    "If you tell me that the gangster has a gun, I won''t be the salvation. Damn it, I''m so tired. Hey, you''re a pig. It''s so heavy. " Niu Er complained.


    "My lady is slim enough. Is she still heavy? You don''t have the strength yourself. It''s the counter that''s responsible for your bad business. " The girl glanced at the cow.


    When Niu Er saw that the girl was horizontal, he thought to himself: the girl''s eyes are really changeable. They are the same when they flatter and the same when they stare at people.


    Niu Er suddenly put his ears close to the ground, listened, hissed at the girl and motioned her not to speak.


    Niu Er took the girl and hid in a bush. He made a microphone with his hand and suddenly made a wolf cry: "ow... Ow..."


    The girl got goose bumps when she heard the cry.


    Niu Eryi cried ten times, then put his ears close to the ground, listened to it for a while, and said happily, "I pretended to howl and scared the gangster away."


    "Your cry is too scary, just like the cry of a real wolf." Asked the girl.


    "Have you ever heard a wolf cry?" Niu Er asked.


    "I''ve heard wolves barking in the zoo, but it''s terrible." The girl put her hand over her chest and said.


    "Can not terror scare away the gangsters?" Niu Er looked at the girl and thought: Mom, she almost sent me to the palace of hell. She can''t be cheap.


    Niu Er stared at the girl with his eyes and said nothing.


    The girl was staring straight at Niu Er. She was frightened and asked, "Why are you staring at me?"


    "I was thinking: how should I deal with you before I get rid of my hatred." Niu Er Yin said.


    "Do you want to kill me?" The girl asked in horror.


    Niu Er shook his head.


    "You want to..." the girl realized that Niu Er wanted to rob the color. Recall a series of performances of Niu Er: as soon as he got on the bus, he touched his ass through a cloth bag; After getting on the bus, he pinched his face; He stared at his navel and slapped his ass when he ran just now.


    "Of course I do." Niu Er seemed to see through the girl''s mind.


    "Little brother, you saved me. I don''t want to hurt you." The girl suddenly said sadly.


    "Can you hurt me?" Niu Er laughed.


    "I was born in a working family, but I have money, but it''s too dirty. Do you understand? " The girl lowered her head.


    "Money is dirty?" Niu Er didn''t understand.


    "Let me be clear. I''m in the meat business." The girl confessed.


    "Are you a prostitute?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    "Yes, a year ago, I was infected with AIDS, and the disease developed very quickly, and it has come to an advanced stage. However, I have to eat, dress and cure, so I have to continue to do the meat business. The two people who kidnapped me turned out to be my guests. Because of my contact with me, I recently discovered AIDS. They thought I was deliberately harming people, so they kidnapped me. Originally, they wanted to bury me alive to get rid of a harm. I didn''t expect to be saved by you on the way. Now, I confess everything to you. I don''t want to hurt you any more. Because I have AIDS late, particularly infectious. " The girl complained sadly.


    "Really?" Niu Er was startled. He knows: AIDS is incurable disease. Whoever suffers from it can only wait for death. Two can''t help moving to the side, asking, "how is this infection transmitted?" Kiss; Sex life; Even if my blood splashes on your skin, it can be infected. " Said the girl. Niu Er thought: Fortunately, he didn''t kiss her just now. If he did, his life would be reimbursed¡° If I touch you, won''t it be contagious? " Niu Er is a little scared. Holding her and carrying her, I have touched her skin¡° Touch it and it won''t infect. " Said the girl¡° Shit, you''re a vicious woman. If you have this disease, why don''t you say it? " Niu Er couldn''t help roaring. Two, "I think," he said, "people are decent. If I harbour evil designs on this beautiful woman, I''m afraid I have already acquired AIDS." I should have said earlier, little brother. You''ve been hiding far away. Will you save me? " Said the girl¡° Can''t you cure this disease? " Niu Er looked at the beauty and suddenly felt compassion¡° The disease can''t be cured all over the world. " The girl said quietly. Niu Er looked at the girl sympathetically and said, "Oh, I see. Your family is very poor. In order to help your parents, you have to go that way."¡° Little brother, you''re right. With the money I sold, I built a house for my parents and provided for my brother to go to college. I call this: sacrifice me and save my family. "¡° Alas! You are a good man. " Niu Er said with emotion¡° good person? Hee hee, you still say I''m a good man? " The girl smiled bitterly¡° Yes, I think you are a good man. " Niu Er couldn''t help admiring the girl. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 20

    The girl was secretly proud in her heart and thought: my mother cheated you out of a small lie. Hum! Just like you, you still want to rob. No way!


    "Little brother, I''m so sorry for you. Even if the two gangsters do not bury me alive, I have not lived for two years. Ordinarily, I do not have to run away. Sooner or later, death is a death. I am buried alive, and I am much happier if I am a victim of a clock. I shouldn''t have involved you in this case. You almost died. " The girl said regretfully.


    "You shouldn''t be so pessimistic. What time did you crack it? You invented a special medicine, and immediately cured the AIDS." Niu Er comforted.


    The girl almost laughed. She tried her best to restrain herself and turned red. Alas! The fool even compared the invention of medicine to shooting and slapped.


    "You, what''s the matter with you?" Niu Er asked in surprise when he saw the girl suddenly blushing.


    The girl choked back and laughed, and lied, "my body has been attacked by HIV once a day. A fever can reach 40 degrees in an instant. "


    Niu Er quickly touched the girl''s forehead and said, "it''s really a little hot."


    The girl thought, "if I hadn''t thought of it, I''d have thought of a little trick for AIDS, I''m afraid it has been spoiled by this wolf."


    The girl stared at the grass in front of her, and a tragic picture appeared in front of her: he was stripped clean by this guy, and he jumped up fiercely


    "Let''s go." Niu Er looked up at the sun¡° Shit, the sun is at the top. Fortunately, there are dense forests to block the sun, otherwise they will have to be dried as salted fish. "


    "I haven''t had breakfast. I''m too hungry to walk." The girl said weakly.


    Niu Er took off his backpack from his shoulder, took out two cakes from it and handed one to the girl¡° Eat, that''s all. We''ll be alone. "


    "I don''t have enough." The girl took a bite and felt very fragrant. She only drank last night and didn''t eat anything. She didn''t eat breakfast this morning. She was so hungry that she stuck her back to her stomach.


    "Just two. Here you are. What shall I eat?" Niu Er stared at the girl.


    "Just two. I don''t believe it." The girl pulled Niu Er''s backpack and tossed it.


    There are only a few change clothes in the backpack.


    The girl asked curiously, "is this all you have?"


    "Yes, a lot." Niu Er said.


    "Little brother, you have been on this mountain for four years. Have you always lived in a cave?" The girl thought: a fugitive must be a cat in the cave.


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "my master grows traditional Chinese medicine on this mountain. I''ll apprentice with my master."


    "Then you came up the mountain to grow medicine, not to escape the police?" The girl asked suspiciously. She thought to herself: This steamed stuffed bun also wants to make up a story to deceive people, hum! My wife is not so easy to cheat.


    "I''m not guilty. I''m running away from any pursuit."


    Niu Er smiled: "I was just trying to scare people. Do you really believe it?"


    "Little brother, you really haven''t killed anyone?" The girl doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course not." Niu Er stretched out his hand, spread it out in front of the girl and asked, "look, do my hands look like the hands of a murderer?"


    The girl looked down. Niu Er''s hands were very special and his ten fingers were very long.


    "Little brother, why are your fingers so long? They are one finger longer than ordinary people." The girl said in surprise.


    "I planted the land," Niu Er said faintly.


    "Can traditional Chinese medicine sell for a lot of money?" Asked the girl.


    "Just get full." Niu Er prevaricated.


    "Little brother, you don''t make money growing traditional Chinese medicine. Why did you spend four years? What a fool!" The girl said disdainfully.


    Niu Er was suddenly stunned. He felt that the girl was a little like the girl he met in the first Pinxiang teahouse four years ago.


    The arrogant rich second generation girl asked Niu Er to scratch his feet just because Niu Er spilled red wine on her dress.


    So far, Niu Er still remembers lying on the ground and scratching the little girl''s feet.


    Niu Er asked, "you... You..."


    Niu Er smiled and swallowed the question.


    Niu Er thought: where is such a coincidence in the world? The little girl four years ago can''t be the girl in front of her.


    Unfortunately, Niu Er didn''t dare to look at the little girl at all that night four years ago, so the little girl was just a vague shadow in his impression.


    Although the arrogant little girl humiliated Niu Er four years ago, Niu Er doesn''t hate her at all now.


    Niu Er now wants to find the little girl very much, because there is a mole on the back of the little girl''s right foot


    That night, when Niu Er scratched the little girl''s feet, he remembered clearly that there was a big mole on the back of the little girl''s right foot.


    Niu Er''s eyes fixed on the girl''s feet. The girl was wearing a pair of sneakers.


    Niu Er wanted to say, "please take off your right shoe. I want to see your instep." Niu Er''s throat wriggled, and he swallowed this sentence back. How could the girl in front of me be the little girl I met in the "yipinxiang" teahouse four years ago? impossible! Niu Er thought: the girls in the city seem to be made out of a mold. How come they all look the same¡° Little brother, why are you looking at me? " The girl said unhappily. Niu Er lowered his head and ate the cake in three or two bites. He clapped his hand and said, "I''ve stuffed a gap between my teeth."¡° Little brother, you don''t know how to love women at all. I don''t have enough to eat a cake, so you should give it to me. Hum, it''s boring to grab food with me. " The girl said coquettishly¡° I won''t eat. I''ll give it to you. Wait a minute, you can''t walk. Who will carry you and carry you. If I meet another gangster, I''m hungry and have no strength to fight and run. We''ll have to wait to die. " Niu Er glared at the girl and thought: according to my temper, I won''t even give you a cake residue. You can''t die if you don''t eat all day. It won''t help if you eat. The girl thought, this steamed stuffed bun is quite reasonable. Don''t starve him. So she handed the half cake to Niu Er¡° Here you are. I can''t walk after eating. " Niu Er was not polite. He took half a cake and ate it in three or two. He wiped his mouth and said, "I stuffed a gap between my teeth. If I had known this would happen, I should have brought ten cakes. "¡° Little brother, where are we going? " Asked the girl¡° Going back won''t work. I''m afraid the gangster is still waiting for us there. Only go north, about thirty miles, you can cross the dense forest. As long as you go to a place where there are people, you can call the police. " Niu Er said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 21

    "Mom, if you want to walk more than 30 miles, just let the gangsters kill me. Otherwise, you can throw me here to feed the wolf." The girl stayed on the ground and refused to get up.


    "Let''s go. We can''t get out of the woods before dark. At night, we both feed the wolf. There are several groups of wolves in the Green Pine Ridge. " Niu Er stood up.


    The girl lifted up her trouser legs and said, "little brother, the gangster hurt my leg last night and it''s still bleeding."


    Niu Er looked down and saw that there was a wound on the girl''s leg.


    Niu Er took out a pair of trousers from his backpack and tore them into strips. Then he squatted down and wrapped the strips around the girl''s legs.


    "Well, get up and go." Niu Er said.


    "I can''t walk." The girl didn''t want to stand up.


    "A big snake is coming." Niu Er pointed at the girl''s back and shouted.


    When the girl heard of a snake, she jumped up like a spring and jumped into Niu Er''s arms in horror.


    "Well, the snake ran away." Niu Er patted the girl on the back.


    The girl looked back and saw that there was no snake on the ground. She suddenly scolded, "you... You villain cheated my mother."


    "Hee hee, I won''t lie to you. You won''t go." Niu Er strode north.


    The girl followed Niu Er and shouted, "little brother, please walk slowly and wait for me."


    After walking for more than half an hour, the girl was already sweating. She gasped and said, "little brother, you strangle me. I can''t walk. I really can''t walk."


    Seeing that the girl was really dead, Niu Er said, "let me carry you."


    "No, No." The girl waved her hand again and again¡° I''m not a sack. How can I carry it? "


    "What if you don''t carry it?" Niu Er thought: do you still want me to hold you.


    "You carry me behind your back." The girl said coquettishly.


    "I can''t walk fast with you on my back. If I can''t get out of the dense forest before dark, we''ll be finished." Niu Er warned.


    "Then I''ll ride around your neck, okay?" Asked the girl.


    Niu Er hesitated and said unhappily, "let a woman ride on a man''s neck. It will be bad luck in the future."


    "Little brother, it''s not like riding on your neck when you carry me. Think about it carefully. Is that reasonable?" Said the girl.


    Just now, Niu Er carried her head down. It''s better to let her go by herself.


    Niu Er thought for a while. That''s the reason. Shoulder, ride, or shoulder. He thought, as long as you don''t put a woman on your head, it shouldn''t be unlucky.


    "OK." Niu Er squatted down and said, "ride quickly."


    The girl crossed her legs and rode on Niu Er''s shoulder.


    Niu Er strides forward. I thought: it''s easy to carry it like this. However, he always felt like he was bullied by women.


    So he said unhappily, "I see you are ill and won''t live long. Otherwise, I won''t let you ride on my neck."


    "Little brother, you have a good heart, and there will be good retribution in the future."


    The girl thought, "fortunately, I pretend to be HIV / AIDS, otherwise I would be ruined by you." Maybe you''ve killed me to kill me.


    Niu Er carries the girl and travels much faster.


    "Little brother, watch the way. Don''t just walk with your head down and always let the branches hit me." The girl complained.


    "If you see a branch, stop it with your hand. Where''s the complaint. I want to look down and up again. Can I walk or not? " Niu Er thought that although the girl was worthy of sympathy, it was too much.


    The sun was already hanging on the west mountain, and an afterglow was reflected on the treetops.


    "I see a road, not far ahead." Cried the girl excitedly.


    In less than half an hour, Niu Er and the girl finally came out of the dense forest.


    Niu Er put the girl down from his shoulder. He felt that his shoulder was numb and his neck seemed stiff. He moved his neck, shook his arms a few times, and said happily, "finally came out before dark."


    "Mom, little brother, you have no meat on your shoulder. It''s really uncomfortable to sit." The girl frowned and said.


    "My shoulder is not a sofa. I don''t care if you''re comfortable. It''s really inexplicable."


    Niu Er thought to himself: I carried you for more than three hours. You not only didn''t say a word of thanks, but also complained about sitting uncomfortable. It''s really unkind. However, I was relieved to think that the girl was a patient. Well, there''s no need to worry about a patient who can only live two years.


    "Why didn''t you see a car on the road?" The girl looked around and said disappointed.


    "You think this is the city. There are a lot of vehicles. The taxi stops in front of you. Miss, this is a dirt road in the mountains. It''s good to see personal hair. " Niu Er said.


    "Well, it seems that there is a car in the distance." The girl said excitedly¡° Great, let''s stop it and don''t have to walk. "


    "Hide." Niu Er jerked the girl and retreated into the bushes.


    "What''s the matter? When a car comes, you don''t stop it and hide. What do you mean? " The girl stamped her foot¡° Damn it, you still stamp your feet. If I hadn''t pulled you, we would have been exposed. " The cow said angrily, "are you blind? The car as like as two peas in the morning forenoon your truck. I guess the gangsters suspect that we are running away from the north, so we drove to search us. It can''t be true? Isn''t the gangster willing? " The girl doesn''t believe it¡° My eyes are poisonous. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see. " Niu Er and the girl hid in the bushes and stared at the road. After a while, a pickup truck came and stopped where Niu Er and the girl were hiding. Two people came down from the cab, one with a shotgun¡° Oh, my God! " The girl screamed. Niu Er covered the girl''s mouth. The two gangsters seemed to hear the news and came towards Niu Er with guns. The girl wanted to run away, but Niu Er hugged her tightly. Niu Er covered the girl''s mouth with one hand and hugged the girl''s waist with the other¡° Keep quiet and don''t move, or we''ll be dead. " Niu Er warned. The girl closed her eyes tightly and thought: I''m afraid she''s dead today. Just now, one gun almost killed them. Now, the two guns have nowhere to escape. The gangster came to a place only seven or eight steps away from them and stopped. The tall gangster said, "I seem to see two figures flash and jump into the jungle from the road." The short gangster asked, "are you dazzled?"¡° Maybe. I didn''t sleep well last night. My eyes are very blurred today. " The tall gangster rubbed his eyes, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "shit, I always shook the figure of the little woman in front of me. I knew she would escape. I should have done her last night. Maybe she was a yellow flower girl."¡° You still want to be a yellow flower girl. Dream. I see, that little girl is a prostitute. Otherwise, how can she get drunk in the middle of the night? " Said the short gangster disdainfully. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 22

    The tall gangster looked into the dense forest and said, "if I don''t look at the eyes, they''ll hide inside."


    "Judging from the time, they can''t cross the dense forest so quickly. It''s two big men. It''s difficult for them to cross the dense forest for more than 30 miles in half a day. It''s even more impossible not to mention that there is a young lady who is dragged down. So it would be a mistake for us to come here. " The short gangster said wisely.


    "I heard that the man ran fast, just like a savage." Said the tall gangster.


    "Even savages, once they sleep with that little girl, I''m afraid their legs will be soft. At that time, don''t run, I''m afraid I can''t walk. " The short gangster said with an obscene smile.


    "It''s getting dark. If you can''t catch them before dark, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble." The tall gangster looked at the falling sun.


    "If they can''t get out of the dense forest before dark, they will be bitten to death by wolves and snakes at night. Come and collect their bodies tomorrow. " The dwarf said with a smile.


    "Shit, pockmarked son is really incompetent. Why did he let the little girl escape?" The tall gangster complained.


    "I shouldn''t have let pockmarked drive the little girl alone. It''s our bad luck to meet the great Xia. According to pockmarked Zi, the man who saved the little women is not an ordinary man. He looks like a Jianghu hero who can walk on the eaves and walls. " The short gangster sighed¡° It''s a waste of effort. People and money are empty. "


    "If we really meet a Jianghu hero, I''m afraid we can''t fight him." The tall gangster said with worry.


    "We have guns. What are you afraid of? Even if you are a hero in the Jianghu, you will still wear a few holes if you shoot him. " The short gangster patted his shotgun.


    "That''s right. A gun is a master."


    "Let''s shoot a few shots to scare the snake." Said the short gangster, raising his gun.


    Niu Er quickly pressed the girl on the ground and they fell down.


    Pop! The short gangster fired a shot at the dense forest.


    The tall gangster was also ready to shoot. The short gangster quickly stopped and said, "brother, wait until I load the bullet, or our guns will be empty. What if that Jianghu hero comes out?"


    "I''m right. There''s no bullet in the gun cavity. It''s just like a fire stick." Said the tall gangster.


    The two gangsters took turns shooting into the dense forest.


    Niu Er pressed the girl tightly for fear that she would scream.


    "Shit, nothing. It seems that they didn''t go in this direction. " Said the tall gangster.


    "Maybe. One more shot and you''ll walk with your stomach growling. " The short gangster touched his stomach.


    The short gangster fired the last shot.


    The tall gangster followed and fired the last shot.


    They were about to turn back to the car.


    Seeing that the two gangsters'' shotguns were empty, Niu Er immediately jumped up and rushed over.


    When the tall gangster saw a man suddenly jumping out of the bushes, he screamed, turned and ran to the truck.


    The short gangster was loading with his head down. Before he could raise his head, he was punched in the chin by Niu Eryi.


    "Ow!" The short gangster gave a muffled cry and fell on his back.


    Niu Er grabbed the short gangster''s gun, jumped and caught up with the tall gangster.


    "Sir, I surrender and spare my life." The tall gangster threw away his gun, flopped down on his knees and kowtowed to Niu Er like a chicken pecking rice.


    Niu Er kicked the tall gangster and shouted, "go and throw that guy into the car."


    The tall gangster looked at the short gangster, saw him lying on the ground motionless, and asked suspiciously, "hero, did you kill him?"


    "A straw bag. I knocked him unconscious with one punch."


    The tall gangster dragged the short gangster for a long time before he got him into the carriage.


    "You climb up to me and lie down in the carriage." Niu Er ordered.


    "I, I''ll drive you." Said the tall gangster pleasantly.


    Niu Er really can''t drive. He hesitated and shouted to the bushes, "Hey, you haven''t come out yet. Lie down and fall asleep?"


    The girl dared to come out of the bushes after listening to the cry of Niu Eryi. When she saw the two gangsters lying obediently in the carriage, she was happy and danced and said, "little brother, you''re really good."


    "Can you drive?" Niu Er asked.


    "Who can''t drive now? What''s the age. However, my wife has never driven a truck. " The girl looked at the carriage and said to Niu Er, "I don''t know these two people. I can''t catch the wrong person."


    "There are two of us on the other side of the mountain." Said the tall gangster pleasantly.


    "Don''t know people, don''t you know cars? You see, the rag that stuffed your mouth is still in the car? " Niu Er said.


    "Little brother, you have to avenge me and put that rag in the gangster''s mouth." Said the girl.


    "OK, let me help you plug it." The tall gangster smiled pleasantly at the girl, got up, grabbed the rag and stuffed it into the short gangster''s mouth.


    "Put it in your mouth." The girl said angrily¡° Miss, I didn''t participate in your kidnapping. I just called for a favor. " Gao Zi is a gangster eager to clean himself up¡° Temporary help is not with them. " The girl said angrily, "little brother, help me plug his mouth." Niu Er felt that the dishcloth was dirty, so he said to the tall gangster, "plug it yourself and tighten it up. Otherwise, if I do it myself, I won''t have any fruit to eat."¡° OK, I plug, I plug. " The tall gangster thought: heroes don''t suffer at present. So he pinched his nose and stuffed the wiping cloth into his mouth¡° You go to the cab. " Niu Er said to the girl. Seeing that the girl had gone to the cab, Niu Er nodded twice on the tall gangster. Suddenly, the tall gangster gave a cry and was paralyzed in the carriage. Niu Er nodded on the short gangster again, and then went straight to the cab¡° Can you drive this car? " Niu Er asked¡° Little brother, you can''t even drive a car. It''s good to let me drive a girl. " The girl squinted at the cow¡° I haven''t learned to drive, but I''ve heard that driving is much easier than cycling. " Niu Er said¡° Easy? Then you drive. " The girl pounded and started the car¡° I can''t even tell where to drive. " Said the girl¡° Just follow my orders. " Niu Er said¡° Those two guys won''t run away halfway? " The girl asked anxiously¡° Look, they are like dead pigs. Where else are they going? " Niu Er said. The girl looked back into the carriage and asked, "you, you killed both of them?"¡° If I kill them both, I won''t see your belly dance. Well, I wouldn''t be so stupid. " Niu Er said¡° Then why are they both motionless? " The girl asked suspiciously¡° I asked these two guys to sleep first. It''s not too late to wake up at the police station. " Niu Er smiled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 23

    "What spell did you use on them?" The girl asked curiously.


    "I said to them: little darling, have a good sleep. They slept obediently. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    The girl looked at Niu Er suspiciously and thought: can this guy do witchcraft?


    "Can you drive this car?" Niu Er asked anxiously.


    "I''ll try." The girl started the car.


    The car jerked forward and stalled.


    "Hey, can you open it? If you can''t open it, talk as soon as possible. This is a mountain road. I''m not kidding. Hum, you don''t want to die. I don''t want to die. " Niu Er frowned and said.


    "Little brother, you''re a little older than me. Even if you die, it''s more cost-effective than me." The girl glanced at the cow.


    "Hey, I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet. Now I''m dying." Niu Er said angrily.


    "You haven''t married a daughter-in-law. I haven''t married a husband yet. Although I have AIDS, I do not want to die. " The girl stared at Niu Er, started the car again and drove forward askew.


    "Dancing Yangko?" Niu Er is really a little scared. This is a winding mountain road, with mountains on one side and steep slopes on the other. If the car falls, even if you don''t die, you will lose your arms and legs¡° Do you want to drive down the mountain and let me bury you with a handsome man? "


    "My wife is looking for someone to be buried with. She doesn''t want to find you. If you want to find someone, find someone who is rich and handsome. " The girl held the steering wheel steady as she said.


    "Hey, if you don''t like me, I''m relieved." Niu Er took the shotgun and began to load it.


    "You, why are you still fiddling with the gun? Be careful of fire." The girl said timidly.


    "Aunt, don''t look around and drive at ease. Playing with a shotgun, I''m an expert. Even if I get angry, I still go to the gangster. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "You''re fiddling with your gun next to me. I can''t drive at ease." The girl said unhappily.


    "Aunt, you didn''t listen to these two gangsters. There are two guys on the other side of the mountain. As the saying goes: the enemy''s road is narrow. If we run into it and don''t have a gun, we''ll have to run away again. " Niu Er said.


    "You''re a crow''s mouth. What''s unlucky to say? Do you still want to meet those two guys?" The girl said unhappily.


    "It''s not what I want to encounter, but what I should encounter will always encounter. Early this morning, my right eye kept jumping. Sure enough, I was in trouble. So I have to be on guard. Hum, I don''t want you to ride on my neck again. " Niu Er loaded both guns and put them next to his seat.


    The girl is obviously not good at driving this kind of truck. She drives carefully and the speed is less than 40 kilometers.


    "Hello, aunt, we''ve been dating all day. I don''t know your name yet?" Niu Er said.


    "Why do you want to know my name?" The girl frowned and thought: when I get to the police station later, I''ll break up with you. Who cares about people like you. By the way, I have to report you when I see the police. I''d better catch you with the gangster.


    "Hey, I saved you. I have to know who I saved?" Niu Er was unhappy and thought: I saved you today at the risk of my life. With this, you should respond to my request. Is it too much for me to want to know your name?


    "My name is Xiao Mao." The girl didn''t want to annoy Niu Er, so she made up one.


    "Is Xiaomao your nickname?" Niu Er asked.


    "Yes." The girl glanced at Niu Er and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Niu Er."


    "Cattle force noisy cattle, two hundred and fifty?" Asked the girl.


    "You, why do you say that?" Niu Er is angry.


    "Little brother, let me put it another way: bow down and be willing to be an ox, and two dragons play with two pearls. How''s it going? " The girl glanced at the cow again.


    "That''s about the same." Niu Er is happy.


    "Little brother, who gave you this name?" The girl thought to herself: with such a rustic name, she is a hick.


    "My mother."


    "Strange, the child''s name should be from his father." The girl felt incomprehensible. I thought: is this cow two a posthumous child?


    "Don''t mention Dad!" Niu Er suddenly became angry.


    The girl thought to herself: what happened to the hillbilly''s father? Did you abandon his mother and son? Otherwise, how could I hate my father so much. She asked tentatively, "did your father run away with Xiao San?"


    "I said, don''t mention dad, mention it again, I''ll throw you out of the car!" Niu Er said angrily.


    "Throw me out of the car, OK, you throw it. As soon as I got out of the car, the car lay down. " The girl sneered.


    "Throw you out of the car and I''ll walk." Niu Er refused to admit defeat.


    "If you don''t let me mention dad, I won''t mention it. It seems that I have a grudge against my father. As for it. " The girl muttered.


    Niu Er looked gloomy and ignored the girl.


    "Mom, there are so many turns on this mountain road. It''s really difficult to drive." Cried the girl.


    "Aunt, you drive slowly. Don''t worry." Niu Er said anxiously. Suddenly, a car came from a distance¡° It''s time to meet. Find a spacious place to stop. " Niu Er said. The girl parked her car on a straight road. Niu Er picked up a gun, held it in his hand and stared at the coming car in front of him¡° You, do you suspect that the car belongs to the gangster? " The girl asked curiously¡° I don''t know if it''s a gangster''s, but just be on guard. " Niu Er''s look is very serious, like a great enemy. The car opposite suddenly stopped fifty meters away and snapped on the high beam. When the dazzling light shot into the cab, Niu Er shouted, "get down." With the cry, Niu Er reached out and pressed the girl down on the seat. It''s too late, then fast, PA! A crisp gunshot went off, and the glass of the cab exploded¡° God, you finally told me about those two gangsters. " The girl complained¡° I don''t have that much magic. As soon as I said it, I told them both. It seems that the enemy''s road is really narrow. " Niu Er said. Pop! Another shot, the whole glass of the cab was broken, and the glass residue splashed Niu Er and the girl. Niu Er suddenly looked up and shot out the other party''s lights¡° I''ll blind his headlights first, otherwise we can''t move. " Niu Er loaded a good bullet, looked up again and blinded the other party''s other lamp¡° Come on, turn on the high beam and get off. " Niu Er took the girl out of the car with two guns. Niu Er asked the girl to hide in the carriage. Then he rolled several times and hid behind a big stone on the side of the road. Under the irradiation of the high beam, the other party''s every move can be seen clearly. There was a gangster on the carriage, constantly changing his position and shooting. There was a gangster lying on the right front wheel of the car, showing only half of his face. He didn''t shoot easily. It seems that this gangster is more cunning. He specializes in cold shots. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 24

    Niu Er fired a shot at the front and rear tires on the left of the gangster. As soon as the left tire burst, the car tilted to one side.


    "I''ll cut you off first, so you can''t run away." Niu Er said bitterly.


    Niu Er fired another shot at the gangster in the carriage. He heard a strange cry. The gangster in the carriage never showed up again.


    The two sides were deadlocked, dead silent in the dark night.


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice called, "man, let''s talk."


    "About what?" Niu Er should answer.


    "Let''s make up." There was a hint of compromise in his hoarse voice.


    "How to solve it?" Niu Er asked.


    "Give us back our two brothers and we''ll let you and the little girl go."


    "What if I don''t pay it back?" Niu Er provoked.


    "Brother, the road is facing the sky, each side. They are all brothers in the Jianghu. You don''t have to hurt your peace for a little girl. "


    "I''m trying to help when I''m on a rough road. But you press me step by step, trying to kill me. It''s not interesting enough. " Niu Er denounced.


    "Brother, don''t mention the past. Now let''s shake hands and make peace." The husky voice revealed some Jianghu loyalty.


    "Ha ha, now there''s only one of you four. Let''s fight to the end one-on-one." Niu Er said.


    "Little brother, it seems that someone has climbed from the ditch." The girl said in a low voice.


    Niu turned his head and looked carefully. There was a figure climbing up at the bottom of the ditch. It seemed that he wanted to take the back road.


    Shit, that''s cunning. A person pretends to negotiate in order to attract my attention. The other went down to the bottom of the ditch and came up circuitously, ready to attack me back and forth. Grandma, fortunately, the girl was smart enough to see through each other''s schemes.


    It seems that the gangster in the carriage was not shot, but pretended to be shot and set up a ecstasy array.


    "Brother, as the saying goes: no fight, no acquaintance. Today, although we fought a battle, we have achieved brotherhood. I think let''s stop. "


    "Well, just make peace." Niu Er said. He aimed his gun at the gangster at the bottom of the ditch and fired a shot. Niu Er knew that he couldn''t kill people at this distance, but he couldn''t run if he was beaten badly.


    "Ah!" The gangster at the bottom of the ditch shouted and rolled down half the waist of the ditch.


    The negotiation gangster also heard the movement at the bottom of the ditch. He knew that the trick of false negotiation and real sneak attack was bankrupt. So he tore off his mask and shot Niu Er.


    Niu Er Lian rolled several times and rolled to the bottom of the truck. He fired repeatedly with the help of the tire cover, so that the other party didn''t dare to probe.


    Suddenly, the siren sounded loudly, and several police cars drove up the mountain.


    Why is the police car here? Niu Er was puzzled. Did the police hear the gunshot?


    "Little brother, I called the police." The girl said in the carriage.


    It turned out that after climbing into the carriage, the girl turned out her mobile phone from the gangster and called the police in time. Although the girl was not sure where she was, the mobile phone provided the police with an accurate location.


    When the police car went up the mountain, the gangster ran away as soon as he saw the police coming.


    The two gangsters lying in the carriage can only talk, but can''t move, just like a vegetable.


    The policeman asked Niu Er, "what did you do to them?"


    "Nothing, just a few punches." Niu Er said.


    "Just a few punches?" Obviously, the police are not easy to coax.


    Niu Er ordered some on the two gangsters while the police were not paying attention.


    The police saw that the two gangsters suddenly got up and scolded, "you two pretended to be dead."


    Niu Er and the girl went to the police station and took notes.


    The girl called the police aside, secretly pointed to Niu Er and said, "this guy said he killed someone."


    "He said it himself?" The policeman was surprised.


    "Of course. This guy said he vowed to kill a dozen people. He has killed seven people, and the target of five people has not been completed. "


    "OK, we know. We''ll talk to him." The policeman thought: killing seven people and calmly running to the police station, such villains are rare.


    "Also, when he saved me today, he insulted me several times." Seeing that the police didn''t believe Niu Er killed someone, the girl thought: Niu Er insulted me. It''s a certainty.


    "Why did he insult you?" The police attached great importance to the clue.


    "He touched my hips, hit my hips, and pulled my face." The girl reported.


    "Oh." The policeman listened and said, "we''ll talk to him. If there''s any rude behavior, we''ll ask him to make an apology to you."


    "Just make an apology?" The girl is very dissatisfied.


    "As you just said, I''m afraid it''s only enough to make amends and apologies." The police said.


    The girl said reluctantly, "I think we should detain him for a few days."


    The policeman patiently explained, "according to the indecent behavior you reported, it''s not enough for detention."


    The policeman called Niu Er to an office and said to him, "please sit down." Niu Er sat down and said carelessly, "I should save people without any reward."¡° I heard you killed people? " The policeman asked directly¡° Ah!? " Niu Er was surprised and hurriedly explained, "I... I didn''t kill anyone."¡° Have you ever told anyone to kill? " The police called. Niu Er suddenly understood that it must be the dead girl who took her joke seriously and exposed it to the police¡° I, I told the girl, but I was kidding her. " Niu Er thought to himself: this dead girl is really a rare person in the world who retaliates with the hand of the hand. I saved her at the risk of my life, but she told the police a joke about me¡° How can such jokes be told casually? " The policeman said seriously, "pay attention to what you shouldn''t say in the future. You can''t say it casually."¡° OK, I see. " Niu Er said dejectedly. Now, Niu Er feels that he has become "Mr. Dongguo" for the first time¡° Oh, there''s one more thing to ask you. " The policeman looked at Niu Er seriously¡° I heard you insulted the girl. "¡° I... I molested her?! " Niu Er opened his mouth in surprise and stammered, "she said how did I insult her?"¡° You touched and hit her hip and pulled her face. " The police said¡° Oh, this is a great injustice. She was put in a pocket by the gangster. I began to think it was a pig, so I touched it with my hand. Unfortunately, I was touching her... And the gangster chased us with a shotgun. I carried her and she struggled. As soon as I was anxious, I slapped her. As for pulling her face, because she boasted that she was tender, I said: see if you can pinch out the water. At that time, it was just a joke. " Niu Er eagerly defended¡° Comrade Niu Er, it''s impolite for you to pull her face. On this point, you should give the girl a gift. " The police said. Niu Er sighed and said helplessly, "OK. I apologize. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 25

    The policeman called the girl over and said, "come here and let Comrade Niu Er compensate you."


    Niu Er glared at the girl and said, "I shouldn''t have pulled your face and made amends for you."


    The girl deliberately touched her right face and said, "my face is still painful because of you."


    Niu Er shouted, "I remember clearly pulling your left face. Your right face hurts. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes, I touched it wrong. It''s the pain in my left face." The girl quickly changed her hand to her left face.


    The policeman looked at the girl, smiled and said, "well, since Comrade Niu Er has admitted his mistake, forgive him."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man stormed in.


    "Xiao Feng, are you okay?"


    "Dad, I''m fine. You see, everything is fine. There''s no shortage of parts." The girl turned smartly.


    "He saved you?" The middle-aged man looked at Niu Er and asked.


    "There''s no way to save, just run for your life together." Xiao Feng glanced at the cow and said with disdain.


    Xiao Feng''s words made Niu Er angry. It was clear that he saved the little Feng girl, but she didn''t admit it. It''s so easy to say. What happened? Run for your life together. She sounded as if she had saved Niu Er.


    "I didn''t save you. You saved me. Thank you." Niu Er angrily said to Xiao Feng.


    The middle-aged man smiled. He stretched out his hand to Niu Er and said, "thank you, little brother."


    "No thanks." Niu Er stretched out his hand and shook it symbolically with the middle-aged man.


    When Niu Er shook hands with the middle-aged man, he saw the scar on the man''s face at a glance.


    Niu Er was stunned. He found that the middle-aged man was the "scar man" who helped himself in yipinxiang four years ago.


    But scar man didn''t recognize himself.


    Maybe "scar man" won''t pay attention to a country boy at all; Maybe Niu Er has changed his appearance and become mature in the past four years.


    "I''ll invite you home." The middle-aged man invited.


    "Dad, I''m a busy man. I have something else to do. Where can I have time to sit in our house?" Xiao Feng made it clear that Niu Er was not welcome to her house.


    Niu Er was stubborn and thought to himself: you''re too mean. As soon as you were rescued, you turned your face and didn''t recognize people. The more you don''t welcome me home, the more I''ll go.


    "Uncle, I''m fine. I''m glad to accept your invitation." Niu Er said.


    "Good! I like straightforward people. Let''s get to know each other. My name is Wu Tianlei. I''m Xiao Feng''s father. Just call me uncle Wu. " Wu Tianlei looked very happy.


    "My name is Niu Er."


    "Good name, good. We fry stocks. We like cattle best." Wu Tianlei said excitedly.


    "Dad, you..." Xiao Feng was dissatisfied with her father''s invitation to Niu Er. However, she couldn''t find a reason to stop, so she had to pout, follow her father and Niu Er and get on the BMW.


    As soon as Wu Tianlei appeared, Niu Er knew that Xiao Feng had cheated him. What "sacrifice me one, save one family", what "AIDS is only living for two years", all of which are lies.


    Because Wu Tianlei has a lot of style. At first glance, he knows he is a big boss. Moreover, this BMW is worth at least two million.


    Niu Er was a little angry and felt that he was played too badly by a girl.


    As soon as he got to Xiaofeng''s house, Niu Er was surprised again.


    Xiao Feng''s home is a two-story villa. The entrance is a garden of hundreds of square meters. There are rockeries and fountain in the garden.


    This is a big local tyrant''s house. No wonder Xiao Feng is a "mother". It turns out that she is really a daughter.


    Taking advantage of Wu Tianlei''s opportunity to park in the garage, Niu Er said to Xiao Feng, "you said it was Xiao Mao. How did you become Xiao Feng again? You said you bought a house for your family, but you bought a villa. You have only two years to live with AIDS. It looks like a bitter meat. "


    "Who makes you a local old hat, so easy to cheat? If you want to blame yourself, you should blame yourself for being so stupid. Hum! I won''t lie to you. I''ve been ruined by you. Isn''t my mother''s means superb? " Xiao Feng said proudly.


    "You are cruel! You''re great! You can play tricks! " Niu Er''s nose is crooked. He''s so big that he hasn''t met a liar yet. As soon as I went down the mountain this time, the first person I met cheated myself. It was really unlucky.


    "Stop!" Xiao Feng made a pause gesture.


    "It''s also forced to say that I lied to you. Who let you be rude to me? If my wife didn''t lie, you would have made up my mind, wouldn''t you?"


    "Xiao Feng, I, I''m not a bad person. I just like to joke." Niu Er angrily explained.


    "You''re not a bad man. Why did you jump into someone''s van? Are you trying to steal? Dare you say, "you came to save me?" Xiao Feng asked plausibly.


    "I jumped into the van just to get a lift. I admit that I took a bottle of drink as soon as I got on the bus, but I think it''s just a minor problem and it''s not worth mentioning. " Niu Er blushed and had a thick neck.


    "I''m so big. I put it in my pocket. I should know it''s a person at a glance. Why do you touch my hips?" Xiao Feng was very angry when he thought of it¡° I swear: I didn''t know it was a person at first. I thought it was a pig. "¡° You are a pig. " Xiao Feng said angrily¡° I didn''t say you were a pig. Don''t get me wrong. Alas, I''m unlucky. At the beginning, if I didn''t touch those, nothing would happen. The van took me some way. I''ll jump out of the car and be done. You shouldn''t be so curious. " Niu Er sighed and shook his head, looking regretful¡° I tell you: Although my father invited you to play, you''d better be conscious. It''s late at night now. You''d better drink a cup of tea and leave. Don''t stay at our house. " Xiaofeng warned¡° Xiao Feng, your father invited me to your house, that is to say, I am your father''s guest. So you''d better not get into it. I also tell you: I am a stubborn cow. The more you don''t let me do, I have to do it. Let me be clear. If your father asks me to stay overnight, I will be very happy to accept it. " Niu Er Shen said¡° Niu Er, you have a bull temper, and my wife has a tiger temper. I warn you: tigers can eat cattle. Be careful. " Xiao Feng thought: you want to fight me. OK, let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto - we''ll see. Niu Er looked at Xiao Feng and thought: I knew this dead girl was so bad. I shouldn''t have saved her today. Then he thought again: even the worst person can be saved. The master has always taught him: be a man with good thoughts and treat others with kindness. Wu Tianlei parked the car, walked over and said, "Xiao Feng, why didn''t you let Niu Er in? Why are you standing outside? Talk slowly in the house." As soon as Niu Er entered the Wu family, he was shocked by the luxurious decoration at home. Where is this house? It''s simply a palace. Looking at Niu Er''s surprised appearance, Xiao Feng muttered, "grandma Liu has entered the Grand View Garden. What are you looking at, what are you rare." Niu Er pretended not to hear. He thought: Alas, it''s only because he touched his pocket a few times and touched Xiao Feng''s hip. Otherwise, where would he accumulate such a big hatred. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 26

    As soon as Xiao Feng entered the house, he said to his father, "Dad, I''ll go upstairs to take a bath. You ask Mom Zhang to cook quickly. I''ve been hungry all day."


    Wu Tianlei looked at Xiao Feng''s back and shook his head helplessly. I thought to myself: this girl is really naughty. She won''t let her move out. She just yelled to be independent. This is good. She only moved out for two months. She almost died.


    As soon as Wu Tianlei received the blackmail call from the gangster, he resolutely called the police.


    At first, he thought it was the enemy. Just now, he got the preliminary interrogation result of the police: these gangsters just happened to meet Xiaofeng. Alas, fortunately, I met Niu Er, so that my daughter could escape from the gangster''s clutches unharmed.


    "Little brother, please sit down." Wu Tianlei greeted Niu Er warmly.


    Niu Er sat down on the sofa. He was so heavy that he was bounced up.


    "Oh, my God!" Niu Er screamed with fright and said shyly, "it''s like a spring."


    "There are springs in the sofa." Wu Tianlei smiled and asked, "little brother, what would you like to drink?"


    "Boiled water." Niu Er answered.


    "Mom Zhang, pour a glass of juice. By the way, cook some rice quickly. Xiao Feng and the little brother are still hungry. " Wu Tianlei said.


    Zhang''s mother was like a mute. She just nodded and said nothing. She quickly poured a large glass of juice for Niu Er, handed it to Niu Er''s hand, and then ran to the kitchen.


    "This is my aunt. She is mute. But she can hear me. " Wu Tianlei said.


    "Oh." Niu Er drank up the juice in one bite.


    Wu Tianlei smiled and poured a glass of juice for Niu Er himself. He said, "drink slowly and eat later."


    "Hey, hey, my throat is dry and smoking." Niu Er said shyly.


    "Little brother, thanks to you, otherwise, my daughter''s life will be over." Wu Tianlei said gratefully.


    "The gangster just wants a few money. As long as he gives the money, he will be fine." Niu Er thought to himself: your family is so rich that you can''t afford it. As long as you have money, you can deal with the gangsters.


    "Little brother, it''s not that simple. If you meet the underworld leaders, you will talk about Jianghu loyalty. As long as you give money, the hostages will be released safely. But if you run into a gangster, you''ll be in big trouble. These people have no rules and no bottom money. If they take the money, they will still tear up the ticket. What Xiaofeng met was just a group of gangsters. " Wu Tianlei said.


    "Yes, this group of people can really fight hard. They even have guns. Fortunately, I ran fast, or I would die at the gunman''s gunpoint. "


    Niu Er was a little scared when he thought of the scene in the morning. Niu Er thought: Fortunately, the gangster''s shooting method is not accurate, otherwise, he and Xiaofeng will be reimbursed with one shot.


    "Do you know martial arts?" Wu Tianlei guessed that Niu Er was a martial artist. Otherwise, how can we deal with four gunmen.


    "I learned a little." Niu Er said modestly. The master said: people who practice martial arts can''t show off their martial arts. If they can''t show it, try not to show it.


    "What martial arts did you learn?" Wu Tianlei wants to feel Niu Er''s strength.


    "Just play for fun, no door, no pie." Niu Er is telling the truth. His master has devoted himself to studying on Qingsong mountain for more than 20 years and created acupoint pointing skill and tiger leopard boxing. Niu Er is both the master''s door opening disciple and the master''s door closing disciple.


    "Oh." Wu Tianlei nodded. He has a good impression of Niu Er. This boy is not publicized and doesn''t like merit. He is a promising young man.


    "Little brother, who''s in your family?" Wu Tianlei asked with concern.


    "I''m alone." Niu Er answered.


    Wu Tianlei was surprised and asked, "your parents have died?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    When Wu Tianlei and Niu Erzheng were chatting vigorously, Xiao Feng ran down the stairs after taking a bath, humming a tune. She was wearing a pink Pajama with a shawl and long hair tied with a yellow handkerchief,


    Niu Er was startled. Unexpectedly, Xiao Feng after taking a bath was so beautiful that she was like a fairy.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Xiao Feng said unhappily when he saw that Niu Er was still sitting in the living room.


    "Xiao Feng, how can you treat guests like this." Wu Tianlei accused.


    "Dad, come here." Xiao Feng called Wu Tianlei out of the living room, frowned and said, "Dad, this guy is not a good thing. He said he had killed seven people and was rude to me. If you leave him at home, you are undoubtedly raising a tiger''s legacy. "


    "Xiao Feng, you''re talking nonsense again." Wu Tianlei doesn''t believe it.


    "Dad, I just reported it to the police." Xiao Feng said.


    "Why didn''t the police catch him?" Wu Tianlei smiled.


    "The policeman said he said he killed seven people. It was a joke. As for insulting me, it''s a certainty. The police have asked him to compensate me. " Xiao Feng said.


    "He insulted you?" Wu Tianlei thinks Niu Er looks very competent and should not do anything out of line.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. Call the police and ask." In order to prove that he didn''t lie, Xiaofeng handed the policeman''s business card to Wu Tianlei.


    Wu Tianlei felt it necessary to clarify the matter, so he called the policeman¡° I''m the father of the hijacked girl. I want to ask, what''s the matter with Niu Er''s indecent assault on my daughter? " Wu Tianlei asked¡° Ah, this matter has been investigated and implemented. Niu Er grabbed your daughter''s face. At that time, your daughter said she was tender. Niu Er joked: let me pinch it to see if I can pinch the water. I have asked Niu Er to make amends for your daughter. " The policeman answered¡° Oh, I see. " Wu Tianlei hung up the phone and said to Xiao Feng, "Niu Er has made compensation for you. What else do you care about?"¡° Dad, it''s not a question of whether to compensate or not, it''s a question of character. People like Niu Er have no character and quality. Let him go as soon as possible. " Xiao Feng said angrily, "as soon as I saw him, I was full of anger."¡° Xiao Feng, people saved you. Even if you make a small mistake, you should forgive others. " Wu Tianlei advised¡° Dad, I think Niu Er saved me. He wanted to occupy me. " Xiao Feng said¡° Xiao Feng, if there is no basis, don''t talk nonsense. It''s so late. Where did you send Niu Er? "¡° Dad, give him some money and let him stay in a hotel. " Xiao Feng gave an idea¡° Let him have a meal first, then stay overnight, and talk about it tomorrow. " Wu Tianlei clapped the board¡° Mom, it''s so sad to let me sit at the same table with Niu Er and live under the same roof! " Xiao Feng sighed¡° I heard that Niu Er walked with you for more than three hours and finally got out of the dense forest. Otherwise, the wolf will be fed at night. " Wu Tianlei is a little unhappy. He thinks his daughter is too heartless¡° Dad, he saved me just to find a cheap wife. I had a brainwave to think of a brilliant strategy for AIDS. Otherwise, I have been ruined by him. " Xiao Feng said angrily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 27

    There was a ring in the kitchen.


    Because Zhang''s mother is mute, she uses the bell to indicate dinner.


    Wu Tianlei said, "Mom Zhang told us to eat."


    "Dad, I feel sick when I think of eating at the same table with Niu Er." Little Maple vomited.


    "Xiao Feng, stop acting in front of your father. You ate more than half of Niuer''s cake in the dense forest, and I didn''t see you sick. " Wu Tianlei said with a smile.


    "Dad, where did you hear that? It''s really asking." Xiao Feng stamped his feet and pretended to be angry.


    "Let''s go. Don''t cool Niu Er to one side. Anyway, he saved your life. You can''t help but give someone a meal. Just return half of his cake." Wu Tianlei patiently persuaded him.


    "Well, I''ll give dad a face." Xiao Feng pursed his mouth and went into the dining room.


    "Niu Er, come to dinner." Wu Tianlei said hello.


    When Niu Er saw that Zhang''s mother gave him a small embroidered bowl for rice, he quickly pointed to the basin with soup on the table and said, "I use a big bowl. Well, that''s the kind of bowl."


    "That''s not a bowl, it''s a basin." Xiao Feng frowned and said.


    "Mom Zhang, bring me another soup basin and serve Niu Er with rice." Wu Tianlei said hurriedly.


    Zhang''s mother ran to the kitchen, brought another soup basin and filled it with niuersheng.


    "I ate more than one cake for lunch, carried more than 100 kilograms and walked more than 30 miles, consuming all the food I ate for half a year." Niu Er said shyly.


    "I don''t have more than one hundred pounds. I can''t even wear clothes at most 98 or 9 pounds." Xiaofeng argued.


    "Round it up to a hundred pounds." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "You can do as much as you want, and you don''t want to round it. By the way, I''ll weigh it. When I toss today, I must lose meat again. " Xiao Feng ran to the living room to weigh.


    Niu Er lowered his head and wolfed down. WOW! The food in this house is really delicious. Look at the rice. Each one is like a pearl. It''s big and round. It''s still glittering under the lamp. And this dish is so delicious.


    "Mom, today is so hard and scared, but I haven''t lost a kilo of meat. It''s still 98 kilos." Xiao Feng tooted his mouth and ran into the dining room.


    "Mom, in the blink of an eye, you pull half a pot of rice." Xiao Feng cried in surprise.


    "The food is delicious, the dishes are delicious, and I''m hungry. Xiao Feng, what are you working hard today? You walked for half an hour. I carried it all. If I''m tired, I''m qualified to say it. " Niu Er buried himself in eating again.


    Seeing that Niu Er ate so much, mother Zhang thought: there was less rice. So he hurried into the kitchen and turned five big steamed buns in the microwave.


    Sure enough, Niu Er pulled the rice basin upside down. He reluctantly put down the basin and looked into the kitchen.


    Zhang Ma took five big steamed buns from the kitchen and put them in front of Niu Er.


    "Still eat?" Niu Er is a little embarrassed.


    "You''re welcome to eat. You can rest as soon as you''re full." Wu Tianlei said.


    "Well, then I''m not polite. I have never eaten such delicious meals and dishes in my life. " Niu Er grabbed a steamed bread and ate it.


    "Hey, don''t make my family poor." Xiao Feng said angrily.


    Xiao Feng was a little angry because Niu Er ate up her favorite sweet and sour fish in two or three times.


    "Hey, Xiao Feng, your family is rich and can''t eat poor." Niu Er grabbed the second steamed bread.


    "Xiao Feng, since Niu Er is a guest at my house, I have to feed them. Niu Er, you just eat. The more you eat, the happier mother Zhang will be. It shows that her food is delicious. " Wu Tianlei said with a smile.


    Zhang Ma leaned against the kitchen door and looked at Niu Er with a smile.


    "Hum! I only ate half of your cake, but you ate a pile of food in my family. My family lost to death. " Xiao Feng shouted.


    "If you don''t finish it, it will be wasted tomorrow." Niu Er smiled and grabbed the fifth steamed bread.


    "Mom Zhang, let''s have some steamed bread. Heat some more for Niu Er." Wu Tianlei said.


    "Uncle Wu, I''m full, really. You see, my stomach is bulging. " Niu Er stroked his clothes and let Wu Tianlei see his stomach.


    Wu Tianlei smiled. He liked Niu Er''s straightforward character very much. He said what he thought in his heart.


    Xiao Feng was also full. She ate this meal very fast, because when she ate slowly, the food was robbed by Niu Er. She wiped her mouth and said to Niu Er, "you''re full and drunk. It''s time to start?"


    "Where are you going?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "Go where you should go. How do we know where you''re going? " Xiao Feng is going to drive.


    "Niuer, you''re staying at my house tonight. Mom Zhang, clean up the guest room. " Wu Tianlei said.


    When Xiao Feng saw that Wu Tianlei kept Niu Er for the night, he had to turn his eyes and say, "I went upstairs to bed."


    The guest room is on the first floor.


    Zhang''s mother cleaned up the guest room in a minute.


    There is a bathroom in the guest room.


    Niu Ertong took a good bath, and then a fish jumped into bed. Shit, it''s so comfortable!


    Niu Er thought to himself: unexpectedly, he saved a daughter. Although the young lady was not very good, the young lady''s father was very loyal. Niu Er thought: after breakfast tomorrow, go to five-star Avenue. Four years ago, Niu Er didn''t find time to find his father. This time, he will continue to find his father. Niu Erxiang: is the teahouse still there? If he is still there, will he apply for it? Four years ago, Niu Er escaped from the tea house of yipinxiang. Four years later, Niu Er came back. Niu Er is not what he used to be. He is no longer afraid of pockmarked Wang and others. After a while, Niu Er went to sleep. He had a dream that he had found his biological father. Niu Er asked his father, "why did you abandon me and my mother, you heartless guy?" The father quibbled, "I didn''t abandon your mother and son, but your mother despised me, so she ran away from home." Niu Er roared, "you''re talking nonsense. My mother is a country woman. How can she look down on you city people?" The father said, "although I am from the city and your mother is from the countryside, I lost money in speculation and owed a lot of debt. Therefore, your mother thought I was incompetent and secretly took you away." Niu Er said, "I don''t believe it. I ask you: what do you mean you won''t even tell your mother your name? " The father shouted wrongfully and said, "your mother and I have even hit the marriage certificate. Why doesn''t she know my name? Son, look, your mother''s marriage certificate and I are still here. " The father took out two marriage certificates from his pocket, spread them out and said, "son, look, iron cases are like mountains." Niu Er was confused and didn''t know whether to listen to his mother or his father. When he was in a dilemma, his mother suddenly appeared in front of Niu Er¡° Mom, you''re not dead? " Niu Er was excited and happy. She rushed at her mother. At this time, a sudden burst of smoke, mother disappeared. Before leaving, the mother left a sentence: "son, don''t believe what your father said. I was by your father. Your father and I didn''t get a marriage certificate at all. Those two marriage certificates were forged by your father to deceive you. " Niu Er was angry. He pointed to his father and said, "today, I will take your life!" With that, Niu Er began to luck and face his father''s death. The father stared and fell straight. When he fell, he shouted, "wronged!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 28

    Niu Er was awakened by the nightmare. He thought: who entrusted me with this dream? Of course, Niu Er would rather believe in his mother, because his mother gave birth to him.


    Niu Er''s mother was not in good health. In order to raise Niu Er, she ate too much pain. Finally, she died of cancer. If my father hadn''t abandoned Niu Er and her son, my mother wouldn''t have died so young. At the thought of this, Niu Er hated his father.


    Niu Er is determined to find his father and get to the bottom of the matter. If the father really abandons their mother and son, Niu Er will carry out his revenge plan.


    Niu Er fell asleep again. Suddenly, he was awakened by a burst of noise. Niu Er angrily scolded: "shit, what''s going on in the middle of the night? Don''t let people sleep."


    Niu Er wrapped his head in a towel and fell asleep again.


    The noise came from Xiao Feng''s room on the second floor.


    Xiao Feng''s room was in a mess, and plush animals were thrown all over the ground; The lamp overturned; A torn bra hung at the head of the bed.


    Xiao Feng sat on the ground, wrapped in a towel quilt, crying bitterly.


    Wu Tianlei lives next door to Xiao Feng. He hears Xiao Feng''s noise. As soon as he turns over, he gets out of bed and carries a golf club in his hand.


    Wu Tianlei sees that the door of Xiaofeng''s room is wide open, so he rushes in. He pressed the light switch and asked Xiao Feng, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Feng cried bitterly and said, "I... I was sleeping soundly. Suddenly... A man pressed on me. I... I opened my eyes and saw that a masked man was tearing my underwear. As soon as I called, he... He covered my mouth. I... I struggled desperately for a while. When he saw that he couldn''t succeed, he ran away... "


    Wu Tianlei ran to the corridor and looked. At this time, Zhang''s mother heard the movement and ran upstairs. After asking about the situation, Zhang''s mother repeatedly gestured, meaning: last night, I closed the doors and windows.


    Wu Tianlei hurried downstairs. He carefully checked all the doors and windows and found that they were intact. Moreover, everything at home is normal, not like a sign of bad people coming in.


    Wu Tianlei went to the guest room and stood by the door. He put his ear to the door and listened carefully. There was a slight snore inside.


    Zhang''s mother came downstairs. When he saw Wu Tianlei standing at the door of the guest room, he gestured that the guests in the guest room had not come out, because she had just got up at night and hadn''t fallen asleep. He could hear the sound. Moreover, the door shaft of the guest room is a little rusty, and it will make a squeak as soon as you open the door. Therefore, she dares to conclude that Niu Er hasn''t come out since he entered the guest room.


    Wu Tianlei knows that Zhang Ma is a very disturbing person. As long as there is a little movement, she will be awakened. Wu Tianlei once said, "Zhang Ma''s ears are better than those of the hound Turin."


    So, in other words, Niu Er can''t be the perpetrator.


    Who did it?


    Several surveillance cameras were installed at the gate and yard of Wu Tianlei''s house. As long as someone comes in from the outside, he can''t escape being photographed.


    Wu Tianlei quickly adjusted the camera data and found no outsiders coming in.


    No outsiders came in and Niu Er didn''t leave the guest room. Then, who did this case? Wu Tianlei was lost in thought.


    Wu Tianlei returns to Xiao Feng''s room. At this time, Xiao Feng has changed his pajamas. The room has been tidied up by mother Zhang.


    "Xiao Feng, what does that man look like? Don''t you see it at all?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    "That guy is wearing a hood. He must be a recidivist with anti detection experience." Xiao Feng said, glanced at the door and said, "Dad, I suspect Niu Er ran up to do it."


    "Do you have any evidence?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    "I hear the gasp a little like him." Xiao Feng said.


    "What else?" Wu Tianlei asked again.


    "About the same height." Xiao Feng seems to be trying to remember.


    "That''s all?" Wu Tianlei pondered. He carefully observed Xiao Feng''s look.


    "And fat and thin are similar." Xiao Feng said with certainty.


    "According to that, it''s really Niu Er''s case." Wu Tianlei pretended to be very angry and said, "I''ll call the police immediately and let the police try him."


    "Dad, forget it." As soon as Xiaofeng heard that his father wanted to call the police, he hurriedly blocked the way.


    "Niu Er dares to bully my daughter. I can''t spare him. This time, I have to sue him for an attempt and sentenced him to three or five years. Otherwise, I can''t solve my hatred." Wu Tianlei is furious.


    "Dad, calm down. Even if he did it, he didn''t do anything to me after all. I don''t think so. He saved my life and returned his personal favor. " Xiao Feng said.


    "Xiao Feng, why are you so polite to Niu Er all of a sudden?" Wu Tianlei asked curiously.


    "Dad, I''m not polite to him, because after all, I didn''t catch the evidence. Whether Niu Ergan did it or not, I have to make a question mark. If it wasn''t Niu Ergan, wouldn''t it have wronged him? " Xiao Feng said.


    "Xiao Feng, what do you mean: that''s it. Don''t pursue it?" Wu Tianlei pretended to be very unwilling. In fact, he has preliminarily concluded that the harassment case tonight is a farce staged by Xiao Feng. Its purpose is to drive Niu Er away and forbid him to enter the house.


    "Yes, I have no real evidence, and I owe Niu Er a favor, so I have to swallow it. Alas! There''s no way. " Xiao Feng pretended to be helpless. Wu Tianlei seemed to say reluctantly, "if it''s my nature, I''ll call the police and let the police intervene to find out the truth. But since you say so, respect your opinion. " Wu Tianlei said to Xiao Feng, "go to sleep and remember to lock the door. Knowing that there are outsiders tonight, I forgot to lock the door. It''s a gross negligence. "¡° Dad, you go to bed, too. Let Niu Er walk early tomorrow morning. You can''t touch this kind of person. If you touch it, you''ll be unlucky. " Xiao Feng said. Wu Tianlei ran downstairs again. My mother Zhang exchanged opinions. Zhang''s mother gestured to Wu Tianlei that Xiao Feng''s torn bra was not the one she wore tonight, but the one she didn''t want for a long time. In addition, she didn''t like the plush animals thrown on the ground. She didn''t throw any she liked¡° This girl is evil enough. Even if you want to drive Niu Er away, you shouldn''t come here. It''s nonsense. " Wu Tianlei shook his head and said helplessly. Wu Tianlei thought: since Xiao Feng doesn''t like Niu Er so much, it seems that he can''t stay long. Tomorrow morning, ask Niu Er''s opinion and arrange a job for him. At least let him paste his mouth. It''s not easy for outsiders to come to city a and want to mix a meal. Wu Tianlei slept in bed for a long time. The shadow of Niu Er always wanders in his head. Wu Tianlei suddenly feels that Niu Er Ting looks familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere. Wu Tianlei thought for a while, but he didn''t come up with a clue. The boy is still very good. He can stay and work. However, Wu Tianlei thought again: it''s hard to say what kind of person Niu Er is. After all, I only saw one side and said a few words. As the saying goes: know the face but not the heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 29

    Early in the morning, Niu Er got out of bed. He practiced acupoint pointing skill in his room. Now, Niu Er''s skill is not deep enough. He can only point acupoints within an inch of his body.


    The master said, "if you practice your skills deeply, you can point acupoints one foot away."


    Niu Er practiced for an hour and heard something outside before he walked out of the door.


    Zhang''s mother was already busy in the kitchen. She saw Niu Er coming out of the room and smiled at him.


    Niu Er also smiled at Zhang ma.


    As soon as I entered the door last night, when mother Zhang appeared in front of Niu Er, Niu Er had a sense of intimacy and felt that she was like her mother. Recently, Niu Er missed his mother very much. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had that strange dream last night.


    Niu Er ran to the garden in front of the door and strolled around.


    Although the garden of hundreds of square meters is small, it is very exquisite. There are corridors, pavilions, rockeries, fountains and a small open-air swimming pool.


    Zhang''s mother came and gestured to Niu Er to let him have breakfast.


    Wu Tianlei and Xiao Feng have already sat down at the table.


    Wu Tianlei kindly asked, "Niu Er, did you sleep well last night?"


    "OK. I had a nightmare. In addition, I heard someone making a noise and slept with my head covered. " Niu Er said.


    Mother Zhang brought breakfast.


    After breakfast, Wu Tianlei called Niu Er to the living room and asked, "what''s your plan to come to city a?"


    "I''d like to look around first and then think about my next step."


    Niu Er had planned for a long time. He would go to the securities business department on five-star avenue to see if there were any jobs nearby.


    Niu Er came to city a this time. First, he wanted to find people and second, he wanted to make a living. Niu Er believes that with his own strength, he can''t worry about mixing a bowl of rice.


    Wu Tianlei took out a pile of money and said to Niu Er, "this is 50000 yuan. You can use it. If you can''t find a suitable job, start a small business. "


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "I can''t take the money."


    "Are you too little? Don''t forget, I only promised you 10000 yuan yesterday. " Xiao Feng frowned and said.


    "Xiao Feng, you mentioned 10000 yuan yesterday, but what we finally agreed was not money." Niu Er said discontentedly.


    Xiao Feng knows very well that she made a deal with Niu Er yesterday. If she saved her, she would give Niu Er three belly dances. However, Xiao Feng has changed her mind now. She doesn''t want the Hick to appreciate her belly button anymore. It''s too embarrassing for her.


    She Xiaofeng is a golden lady. How can she let a little gangster look at her navel? Wouldn''t it be a great shame if it was spread out.


    "I remember the final agreement was 10000 yuan." Xiao Feng bit his words to death.


    "What conditions did you two finally talk about?" Wu Tianlei is curious.


    "It''s that..." Niu Er was a little embarrassed to say it, because he felt that it was inappropriate to say it in front of Xiao Feng''s father if he wanted to see Xiao Feng dance belly dance.


    Wu Tianlei''s cell phone rang. He stood up and went aside to make a phone call.


    "I warn you: take 50000 yuan and leave, or I''ll send someone to clean you up." Xiao Feng looked at his father and whispered a threat.


    "You want to clean me up?!" Niuer was angry. He leaned against the sofa, stared and said, "then I won''t go. I''ll sit here and wait for you to clean up. I''ll go after cleaning up."


    "Hey, you''re addicted to living. You want to stay here." Xiao Feng said angrily.


    "I don''t want to live here. It''s easy for me to go. You have to honor yesterday''s promise and dance three belly dances for me." Niu Er said stubbornly.


    "Niu Er, go and look in the mirror and see if you deserve to see my wife''s belly dance?" Xiao Feng said angrily.


    "If you have promised me, you must keep your promise. Otherwise, I won''t give up. " Niu Er said.


    "I won''t jump. What can you do to me? Otherwise, you''ll throw me into that van again. " Xiao Feng pestered.


    "If I can lose it, I will not hesitate to throw you on the truck and put you in that white pocket. I will tie a knot at the mouth of the bag." Niu Er said bitterly.


    "Throw it, throw it." Xiaofeng provoked.


    Niu eryin stared at Xiao Feng and said word by word: "remember for me: I will come to you again. As long as you don''t dance three belly dances for me, I will never let you go."


    "Hum! My wife is not a frightened little sparrow. I want to see what you can do to me. " Xiao Feng said carelessly.


    "Then we''ll see." Niu Er finished and took out his backpack in the room.


    "Niu Er, take the money." Wu Tianlei finished the phone call and saw that Niu Er was leaving, so he quickly blocked the way.


    "Uncle Wu, I won''t ask for money. Thank you for your hospitality. " Niu Er finished, smiled at Zhang Ma and strode away from the Wu family.


    Wu Tianlei rushed out. He handed Niu Er a business card and explained, "Niu Er, call me if you have any difficulties."


    Niu Er took the business card, said thanks again and left the Wu family with great strides.


    Wu Tianlei sent Niu Er away. He went home and asked Xiao Feng, "what did you promise Niu Er yesterday?"¡° Just promise him 10000 yuan. " Xiao Feng answered¡° Xiao Feng, did you lie to your father again? I believe Niu Er won''t lie. You must have promised him something. " Wu Tianlei said¡° Dad, why don''t you even believe your daughter, but you believe in a little gangster. " Xiao Feng pouted and said¡° Xiao Feng, tell Dad the truth. What did you promise Niu Er? " Wu Tianlei thought: Niu Er refused to pay 50000 yuan without blinking, which fully shows that Niu Er is not a little gangster¡° Dad, I just casually told Niu Er to dance three belly dances for him. Who knows he''s serious. " Xiao Feng curled his lips and said disdainfully, "this guy doesn''t think about it: why should I dance to him, hum!"¡° Xiao Feng, maybe you''re talking casually, but others take it seriously. Since you said it, you should cash it. Obviously, Niu Er is a very trustworthy person, so he resolutely doesn''t want money. " Wu Tianlei criticized¡° Dad, I really don''t want to jump to Niu Er. " Xiao Feng said¡° Since you don''t want to jump to him, don''t promise. " Wu Tianlei accused¡° Dad, well, I''ll give him a disk of my dance and let him go to the Internet cafe. " Xiao Feng said¡° Xiao Feng, since you are determined not to jump to Niu Er, this is also a way. But who knows if Niu Er will do it? " Wu Tianlei can see that Niu Er is stubborn¡° Dad, Niu Er hasn''t gone far. Go and talk to him. " Xiao Feng begged. Xiao Feng also saw that Niu Er was a stubborn cow. If she didn''t settle Niu Er, she would really get into trouble in the future¡° Well, I''ll try. " Wu Tianlei took a disk and chased it out. As soon as Wu Tianlei went out, Xiao Feng suddenly found that his ID card on the tea Ji in the living room was missing. Xiao Feng searched upstairs and downstairs, but he couldn''t find it. She suddenly thought: was it taken away by Niu Er? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 30

    Xiao Feng suddenly became nervous. If Niu Er really took away his ID card, the situation would be very serious.


    Xiaofeng thought: you are unkind, I am unjust. So he called the police.


    The police soon came and asked about the situation. Xiao Feng got into the police car and went to look for Niu Er together.


    Xiao Feng heard Niu Er mention five-star Avenue last night, so he asked the police car to go straight to five-star Avenue.


    Five star avenue is not far from the Wu family. The police car will arrive in a minute.


    Niu Er is really sliding on the five-star Avenue.


    "That''s him!" Xiao Feng pointed to Niu Er and said to the police.


    The police car stopped beside Niu Er. Xiao Feng got out of the car, grabbed Niu Er and asked, "Hey, did you take my ID card?"


    "I didn''t take it." Niu Er answered.


    "You didn''t take it? You are the only outsider in my family. You didn''t take it. Who took it? " Xiao Feng said angrily.


    "I repeat, I didn''t take it."


    "Police, he must have taken it. My ID card is on him. No, it''s in his backpack." Xiao Feng shouted.


    The policeman asked Niu Er to open his pocket and asked Niu Er to open his backpack.


    I didn''t see Xiao Feng''s ID card.


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "why do I take your ID card? Do I still want to dress up as you? I''d rather be a pig than you. "


    "Police, he insulted me." Xiao Feng complained.


    The policeman didn''t hear what Niu Er said and asked Xiao Feng, "what did he insult you?"


    "He insulted me as a pig." Xiao Feng said angrily.


    "You scolded her?" Asked the policeman.


    "No, why should I scold her? She wants to frame me. One moment said I took her ID card, and the other said I scolded her. "


    Niu Er warned, "if you frame me again, be careful that I will sue you in the court."


    The police didn''t find Xiaofeng''s ID card on Niu Er, so they left.


    Xiao Feng had no choice but to say something nice: "brother Niu, if you want to take my ID card, give it back to me, will you? I''m in a hurry to use my ID card today. "


    "I said a hundred times: I didn''t take it, I didn''t take it! Are you deaf? " Niu Er stared at Xiao Feng contemptuously.


    "Brother Niu, give it back to me." Xiao Feng began to act coquettish.


    "Go, don''t do this in front of me. It''s useless. But if you promise to dance three belly dances for me, I''d like to help you find it. " Niu Er said.


    "You promise to help me find my ID card?" Xiao Feng is in a hurry to get his ID card.


    "I''m not like you. I talk like you..." Niu Er almost cursed again.


    "OK, just jump. But you can''t let me jump in the street. " Xiao Feng said with his mouth.


    "Where did you jump?" Niu Er asked happily when he heard that Xiao Feng had agreed to belly dance.


    "Of course, go to my house to dance." Xiao Feng answered.


    "All right." Niu Er agreed.


    Xiao Feng returned home with Niu Er,


    As soon as he got home, Xiao Feng received a call from his father: "Xiao Feng, I didn''t catch up with Niu Er just now. I went to the securities company. Later, when I meet Niu Er, I''ll give it to him. "


    "Dad, no need. When you go home, bring the disk back. " Xiao Feng said.


    Wu Tianlei felt very strange. He agreed to give Niu Er the disk. Why didn''t he give it again.


    "All right. I''ll bring the disk back in the evening. " Wu Tianlei said.


    "Dad, I''ll go back to the shared room later." Xiao Feng said.


    "Xiao Feng, why do you want to live in a shared room? Can''t you just live at home? " Wu Tianlei asked him to stay.


    "Dad, I want to be independent. I don''t want to be a pacifier." Xiao Feng said.


    "Well, that''s all right. You must pay attention to your safety outside. There can be no more accidents. " Wu Tianlei explained.


    "Dad, I see. This accident is an accident. It will never happen again. " Xiao Feng hung up and said to Niu Er, "sit down and I''ll jump to you right away."


    As soon as Niu Er sat down on the sofa, Zhang Ma brought a glass of juice and a cup of coffee. She handed the juice to Niu Er and the coffee to Xiao Feng.


    Xiao Feng took a sip of coffee, stood up and said, "look, I''m starting to jump."


    As soon as Xiao Feng jumped, he was stopped by Niu Er.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop! "


    Xiao Feng asked, "why, don''t you see it?"


    "Xiao Feng, we agreed. Show me three belly dances." Niu Er said discontentedly.


    "I''m jumping." Xiaofeng asked, "can''t you even see what belly dance is?"


    "Xiao Feng, don''t treat me like a fool or a dou. Belly dancing is to show your belly. Otherwise, why is it called belly dancing?" Niu Er said.


    "Oh, you quite understand." Xiao Feng was surprised.


    "I haven''t eaten meat, but I''ve seen pigs run. Hum! It really doesn''t make me a dish. " Niu Er said discontentedly.


    "I''m too lazy to change my dance clothes. I said, can''t you make do with it?" Xiao Feng frowned and said.


    "No, if you don''t dance well, I won''t find your ID card." Niu Er said with a straight face. Now, he caught Xiao Feng with his ID card¡° OK, I''ll give you a good dance. " Xiao Feng ran up the stairs impatiently and soon changed into an Indian dress¡° WOW! Xiao Feng, you are so beautiful. " Niu Er exclaimed¡° Don''t I look beautiful if I don''t wear dance clothes? " Xiao Feng asked unhappily¡° It''s beautiful to wear it or not, but it''s more beautiful to wear dance clothes. " Niu Er praised¡° Good words will taste bad in your mouth. It''s really not good. " Xiao Feng said displeased¡° OK, I''ll make an apology to you. Jump quickly. My beard is almost white. " Niu Er said with a smile. Xiao Feng pressed the recorder and danced with the music¡° Good! " Niu Er cheers. Xiao Feng was unhappy and said, "this is not a teahouse. What to drink? Is it good to have a little quality?" Niu Er smiled and said apologetically, "Xiao Feng, I won''t cry. Can I clap?" Niu Er clapped again and again. Xiao Feng stared at Niu Er and said, "I''ve never seen anyone clapping like you. After someone jumps, clap again."¡° Damn it, there are so many rules even for a drum palm. The city people pay too much attention to it. " Niu Er said unhappily¡° You, who are you scolding? Barbarian! " Xiao Feng shook his hand and said angrily, "I won''t jump."¡° Xiao Feng, I didn''t scold you, really. That ''motherfucker'' is my mantra. " Niu Er quickly explained¡° Three dances have been finished. Please find out my ID card. " Xiao Feng said angrily¡° Xiao Feng, you don''t want to cheat. You only danced two dances. I''m counting. " Niu Er said, "anyway, I won''t find your ID card if I don''t see three dances." Xiao Feng didn''t move, so he had to keep a straight face and jump again¡° Xiao Feng, if you have a smile on your face, you''ll be beautiful and give a 100 point score. However, you''re much uglier with a straight face. You can only give 75 points. " Niu Er told him, "remember when you have a blind date in the future, you must have a smile on your face, otherwise, the blind date will not succeed."¡° It''s none of your business whether I''m on a blind date or not. I''m still single. I don''t care about other people''s blind dates. " Xiao Feng urged, "I''ve finished my three dances. Please find out my ID card." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 31

    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Feng, your ID card is in your own satchel."


    "Why is it in my satchel? I put it on the tea table in the living room in the morning. " Xiao Feng said puzzled.


    "Hee hee, I see you don''t want to dance. When I get angry, I make a mess. I stuffed my ID card into your satchel when you weren''t paying attention. " Niu Er smiled and confessed.


    "Mom, I looked everywhere, but I didn''t look for my bag. You villain! " Xiao Feng grabbed the cushion on the sofa and beat Niu Er hard.


    Niu Er sat motionless and said, "make some effort. Don''t smoke like itching."


    Xiao Feng was tired, gasped and said, "Niu Er, get out of here. I never want to see you again."


    Niu Er stood up. He politely said goodbye to Zhang Ma, and then strode towards the door.


    When he was about to go out, he turned his head and said to Xiao Feng, "if you are kidnapped again next time, remember to inform me and I will save you. However, if you save you again, you have to dance ten belly dances for me."


    "Cow demon king, wait. My wife won''t be kidnapped in the next life." Xiao Feng said angrily.


    As soon as Niu Er came to the gate, Zhang Ma caught up. She stuffed an envelope into Niu Er, gestured and said: This is from Wu Tianlei. You must take it.


    Niu Er opened the envelope and saw that there was a pile of money in it. It was estimated that there was 10000 yuan.


    Niu Er wanted to return it to Zhang Ma, but Zhang Ma waved her hand and pushed Niu Er out.


    This time down the mountain, Niu Er had only 500 yuan, which was enough for half a month''s meal. Niu Er didn''t consider staying in a hotel at all. Fortunately, it''s June. It''s very warm. Just lean against the corner and make do for the night. When you find a job, you will naturally have a place to live.


    Niu Er came to the securities business department on five-star Avenue.


    Niu Er looked opposite. He was surprised to find that the "yipinxiang" teahouse was no longer there and had changed the sign of a fashion shop.


    Niu Er was a little disappointed.


    The securities business department is a two-story building.


    The first floor is the business hall, facing a large screen, red and green numbers flashing constantly.


    There were only three old men and women sitting together bragging in the business hall.


    An old woman said, "they have fallen for several years. They should rise."


    "It''s still up. It''s good if it doesn''t fall to 1000 points." An old man with glasses patted his newspaper and said, "it''s published in the newspaper. The speed of economic development has dropped to seven points.


    The old lady looked at the newspaper and said disdainfully, "do you think the stock market is really a barometer of economic development?"


    "Even if it''s not a barometer, it should at least keep pace with the economy. It can''t run counter to it?" The old man with glasses said unconvinced.


    "Fart!" Another old man with a beard scolded¡° I''ve been speculating in stocks for more than 20 years. I see that the stock market is a neuropathy. It doesn''t rise when it should rise and it doesn''t fall when it should fall. The wiser you are, the more money you lose. "


    "Yes, I heard that professors from a nearby university put on suits and shoes in the stock market a few years ago. Finally, they all took off their briefs. Now, few professors are speculating in stocks, one by one shouting: "I don''t understand." The old lady said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to come out in briefs, and those who come out naked." The bearded old man joked, "we are lucky. We just threw our coats into the stock market, ha ha..."


    "I think there has been a drama in the stock market recently. It has climbed up from the lowest point of more than 1800, and it has been more than half a year since 2000. " The old lady said.


    "What else? Just a straight line. If you do an ECG, the doctor will say, "drag it to the morgue." The old man with glasses despised.


    Niu Er stood on a sideline and listened. He thought: the stock market is so profound.


    "Young man, did you go to the wrong door?" The old lady saw Niu Er with confused eyes and asked with a smile.


    "I, I''ll have a look." Niu Er answered.


    "Boy, if you want to buy stocks, now is the time." The old lady advised.


    "Don''t give people bad ideas. What if you fall to 1000 points?" The old man with glasses stopped¡° Young man, if you want to fry stocks, you''d better look again. As the saying goes: a long time will fall. I think it''s not a good sign that the market is pulling a straight line at 2000. "


    "Grandpa and grandma, I can''t fry stocks and have no money to buy stocks. I just want to find someone." Niu Er thought to himself: these people are all old shareholders. Maybe they still know my father.


    "Looking for someone, who are you looking for here? It''s a bear market now. No one will look at the market. We came here to brag. " Said the old man with glasses.


    "Young man, are you looking for a stock speculator or a staff member in the business department?" Asked the old lady.


    "I''m looking for someone who traded stocks here 22 years ago." Niu Er said.


    "You, you find the person who speculated in stocks 22 years ago. You''re right." The old man with glasses said happily, "the three of us are old shareholders with 22 years of stock age."


    "Ah!" Niu Er shouted excitedly. Busy asked: "I want to find a man who lacks a front tooth and is 1.75 meters tall."¡° Ha ha, is it for you? " The old lady patted the old man with white beard on the arm, turned to Niu Er and said, "he''s missing a front tooth. However, it seems that there is a difference in height. "¡° It''s not just a little short. " The old man with glasses glanced at the old man with white beard and asked, "don''t you even have one meter seven?"¡° I''m 1.67. " The old man with white beard replied awkwardly. Niu Er thought to himself: my mother didn''t say how old my father is. I think my mother can''t figure it out. However, it should be no different from the mother''s age, about 50¡° Young man, what''s the name of the man you''re looking for? " The old lady asked enthusiastically. Niu Er shook his head¡° I don''t know the name. There should be a picture? " The old lady said. Niu Er shook his head again¡° Young man, you don''t know your name and have no photos. Who are you looking for? " The old lady asked in surprise¡° All I know is to fry stocks here. I''m 1.75 meters tall and lack a front tooth. I don''t know anything else. " Niu Er said dejectedly¡° Young man, with such a clue, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find this man. " The old lady sighed¡° Grandpa and grandma, are stock speculators here? " Niu Er asked¡° Young man, retail investors fry stocks here on the first floor. Big investors fry stocks on the second floor. " The old lady replied¡° Retail investors? Big family? " Niu Er was confused¡° Young man, I tell you: people with less money fry stocks on the first floor, and people with more money fry stocks on the second floor. " The old man with glasses explained popularly¡° Oh, I see. " Niu Er made another mistake. I thought: when my mother died, she didn''t make it clear whether my father was a retail or a large family. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 32

    "Young man, I tell you: people who speculated in stocks more than 20 years ago experienced two bear markets, and there are few left. The person you are looking for may have long been away from the stock market. " The old lady sighed.


    "Yes, a bear market eliminated a group of investors. People who jumped from buildings, divorced, rebelled against their relatives, and a variety of farces were staged in the stock market." The old man with glasses shook his head and said.


    "I think the stock market has also created a lot of local tyrants. Pockmarked Wang in the big room upstairs, like me six years ago, stood in the hall to watch the market. But they were lucky. They bought a stock that doubled five times and rushed upstairs all at once. When it comes to IQ, pockmarked Wang is only my little finger. " White beard and old hair complained.


    "You say that pockmarked Wang, I know this man. It is said that this man is very beautiful. He can''t move his legs when he sees a beautiful woman. He made a lot of money in the last bull market and fooled around with women outside. Don''t say that some women are cheap. When they see that Wang pockmarked has money, they take off their pants happily. " Said the old man with glasses.


    "This man''s face is bare. Why call him pockmarked king?" The old lady asked puzzled.


    "Calling him Wang pockmarked is not because he has pockmarks on his face, but because he has many ideas to seduce women. There was a 30-year-old woman who died in public and received a pension of 200000. Pockmarked Wang ran to the little widow''s house and promised her a high interest rate of 10 points a year to get her pension. At that time, it was a bull market. He took the money to speculate in stocks, quadrupled it and made 400000. When he paid back the money, he hypocritically gave the little widow an extra 20000 yuan. When the little widow was grateful, he pressed her down on the bed. I heard that the little widow was very ashamed and almost hanged. " Said the old man with white beard.


    "How do you know other people''s privacy?" Asked the old lady.


    "Hey, pockmarked Wang didn''t brag about it himself. There is also a 30-year-old woman who sells breakfast. Her husband is paralyzed in bed. She gets up early and makes snacks in the dark. Pockmarked Wang often patronized her small stall and occasionally gave a woman one or two hundred yuan. Before long, the woman was sleeping with pockmarked Wang. Pockmarked Wang boasted, "sleeping with this woman cost a thousand yuan." Said the old man with white beard.


    "This pockmarked Wang really has means. He deserves the nickname pockmarked." The old lady smiled and said, "you two didn''t make much money in stocks. If you made a lot of money like pockmarked Wang, you might become birds of a feather with pockmarked Wang." The old lady glanced at the two old men.


    "Who are we and who is his pockmarked king? Hum! When he was still trading stocks in the hall, he would always squeeze into women and rub his arm against women''s breasts. The Little Wang with long braids was rubbed twice by him. The second time, when Wang Mazi rubbed Xiao Wang''s chest, he was severely slapped by Xiao Wang. " The old man with white beard said angrily.


    The old man with glasses thought for a moment and said, "once, after the market closed, pockmarked Wang and I took the bus home. On the bus, he touched the woman''s ass and was scolded. At that time, he argued shamelessly: I met it inadvertently. He also ridiculed others: if you don''t want to be touched by a man, take a taxi. "


    The old man with white beard glanced and said, "this kind of person is a bad embryo. Having money or not is not a good thing. However, with money, bad people have more capital. If they are bad, they can also be settled with money."


    "Don''t tell me, this pockmarked Wang has some skills in stock speculation. I heard that he escaped the top with 6000 points in the last bull market." Said the old man with glasses jealously.


    "Precision escape? Those who don''t know think he has much ability, but those who know don''t think so. I tell you: when the stock market reached 6000, he had a gallstone and had to go for surgery. When he was hospitalized, he emptied the stock. Shit, he''s lucky. He''s really ill at the right time. " Said the old man with white beard angrily.


    The old man with glasses said thoughtfully, "do you think it''s strange? God doesn''t take care of good people like us, but such bad guys. It can be seen that God doesn''t have eyes. "


    "Hey, hey, isn''t there a poem: If heaven is sentimental, heaven is also old. The right way in the world is Cangsang. God, when he woke up, he opened his eyes to take care of the good people, but when he fell asleep, he couldn''t manage so much. " The old lady jokingly said, "let''s take care of ourselves."


    Niu Er listened to some old people talking about Wang Mazi and thought: is this Wang Mazi he met four years ago?


    Another thought: how can it be so coincidental? In this world, there are probably thousands or tens of thousands of people called "Wang pockmarks".


    Niu Er recalled: did Wang Mazi, who met four years ago, lack incisors?


    After thinking for a while, I didn''t come up with a result.


    Niu Er opened his mouth: "excuse me: is this Wang Mazi an old shareholder?"


    "Well, he is the first batch of investors in China. He has fried stocks for more than 20 years." The old man with white beard answered.


    "By the way, pockmarked Wang seems to lack a front tooth?" The old elephant with glasses found the new world and said excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s missing a front tooth. It was inserted several times, but it fell out in a short time." Said the old man with white beard.


    "How tall is this pockmarked Wang?" Niu Er hurriedly asked.


    "Height?" The old man with white beard thought for a moment and replied, "about one meter seventy-five."


    "Well, it''s all right, young man. Didn''t you say you want to find someone who is 1.75 meters tall and lacks a front tooth. I''m afraid this pockmarked king is the man you''re looking for. " The old lady said¡° Young man, you''re looking for pockmarked Wang. Did someone ask you to repair pockmarked Wang? " Asked the old man with white beard suspiciously¡° This guy should have repaired it long ago, or it will harm many women. " Said the old man with glasses¡° Young man, why are you looking for pockmarked Wang? " The old lady asked curiously¡° I heard that in this Sales Department, there is a man who is 1.75 meters tall and lacks a front tooth. He is especially good at stock trading. Therefore, I want to learn stock trading from him. " Niu Er lied. He didn''t want to scare the snake¡° Well, young man, I advise you to give up the idea. Pockmarked Wang earned his first pot of gold with good luck. Sooner or later, he will lose in the stock market. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see. " Said the old man with white beard¡° Yes, you''re definitely looking for the wrong door when you learn to speculate with him. This man is good for nothing except sleeping with women. " The old man with glasses said disdainfully¡° Forget it. I won''t find him. " Niu Er said quickly¡° Young man, you are still young. Do something serious. You''d better not speculate in stocks. " The old lady said earnestly¡° Is stock speculation a dereliction of business? " Niu Er asked curiously¡° I''m afraid it''s a little more important to say that you don''t do business. However, the speculative atmosphere in China''s stock market is too strong. To say an ugly word: it''s a big casino. " The old lady said frankly¡° Ah! " Niu Er was surprised. Although he doesn''t understand the stock market, the stock market has a history of more than 20 years in China, and many people speculate in stocks. Now listen to the old lady, she suddenly had no good impression of the stock market. Since he was a child, Niu Er has heard his mother often say: "you can''t take drugs, gamble or play with women. These three are taboos." Niu Er wondered: my mother knew that my father was speculating in stocks, but why didn''t my mother keep herself away from the stock market? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 33

    When the stock market closed, the old man and the old woman left the securities business hall laughing and joking.


    Niu Er saw a small noodle shop next to the sales department and looked at the price. A bowl of green vegetable noodles was only five yuan and a steamed bread was fifty cents. So Niu Er bought two bowls of noodles and six steamed buns. I thought painfully: Alas! A meal costs 13 yuan. It''s expensive enough.


    "You eat alone?" Asked the landlady in her forties curiously.


    "Yes." Niu Er felt strange and thought: if you want to eat as much as I can, you can eat another one.


    Niu Er Hula swept away the noodles and steamed bread. He wiped his mouth, picked up the bowl and went to the kitchen to order a bowl of noodle soup.


    "You haven''t had enough?" The landlady was stunned to see Niu Er''s large appetite.


    "I''m full. Drink some soup and turn the original soup into the original food." Niuer thought: I''m not full. Will you give me some bowls of noodles.


    "It''s not easy. I can still drink a bowl of soup after eating so much." The landlady tut tut tut said regretfully, "if only my grandson had your appetite, alas, it would take a long time to coax my grandson to eat a bowl of rice."


    "When he was hungry, he ate it naturally." Niu Er said impolitely, "people are hungry and dog shit tastes good."


    "Eh, I said you young man, why did you scold people for no reason? What do you mean by letting my grandson eat dog shit?" The landlady quit.


    "Aunt, I didn''t say to let your grandson eat dog shit. I just said: your grandson can''t eat. It''s because he''s not hungry. If he''s really hungry, he can eat dog shit." Niu Er explained.


    Niu Er thought to himself: why can''t the old lady even understand. I have no enemies with you. Why should I scold your grandson.


    The landlady became more and more angry when Niu Er called her aunt. She shouted reluctantly¡° You are a rare young man. Why do you swear when you are full? "


    Niu Er was angry and thought: you think I''m a countryman and want to bully me? Shit, I''m not easy to mess with.


    Niu Er slapped the table and roared, "Damn it! I said I didn''t scold. You must have wronged me. Well, I''ll scold you. What do you want? "


    "Yo, yo, your eyes are so wide that you want to eat people." The landlady was startled at first, but she thought: she can''t lose under the hillbilly, so she raised her voice.


    "Shit, I just want to eat people and want to eat you!" As soon as Niu Er was angry, he couldn''t hold it down.


    "You want to eat me. Come on, I''ll let you eat. See how big your mouth is." The landlady rushed out of the bar with her hands on her hips. She seemed to be looking for Niu Er desperately.


    Pop! Niu Er slapped the table heavily and made the bowls jump up.


    This time, the landlady was a little scared and thought: if this Leng boy slaps me in the face, he won''t break his face.


    "What''s the matter? Who made plum blossom angry?" A black faced man walked into the restaurant.


    "The boy cursed and threatened to eat me." When the landlady saw the black faced man coming, she seemed to have support, and immediately became arrogant. She pointed to Niu Er and said, "he ate two bowls of noodles and six steamed buns and wanted to pay off!"


    When Niu Eryi heard this, the landlady falsely accused him of defaulting, and immediately became angry. He stood up, pointed to the boss''s nose and said, "Mom, you woman want to frame someone. I haven''t finished my meal and it''s not time to pay the bill."


    "Why didn''t you finish?" The landlady also knew that she had spoken too much and said humbly.


    "You''re blind. Don''t you see I''m still drinking soup?" Niu Er pointed to the soup bowl and said, "half a bowl of soup is still in the bowl. Let''s have a look."


    "Hey, boy, how old are you? You dare to pretend to be Lao Tzu in front of the landlady. I tell you: she has grandchildren." The black faced man taught the cow a lesson.


    Niu Er looked up and saw that this man was the enemy he met in the "yipinxiang" teahouse four years ago.


    Niu Er recognized Wang Mazi, but Wang Mazi didn''t seem to recognize Niu Er.


    "Pockmarked Wang, you see, where is this wild boy from? He ran to my restaurant and spilled it." The boss''s wife has the backing of a black faced man, and her confidence has become full.


    "Boy, I''m in a good mood because I''ve made a few profits from speculation in stocks today, so let you go. Close the bill and go away. " Wang Mazi waved his fist at Niu Er and threatened.


    "Shit, who did you let go?" Niu Er stared round and asked fiercely.


    When Wang Mazi saw Niu Er''s eyes round and his muscles tightened, he thought: grandma, this guy doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp, so don''t annoy him. I''m really annoyed. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent. So, pockmarked Wang''s tone suddenly became soft: "little brother, it''s better to go out and make less trouble. Elder brother, I''m from here. I advise you to calm down. "


    When Niu Er saw that Wang Mazi was defeated, he took advantage of the situation and went down the ladder.


    "I don''t want to cause trouble. The landlady won''t be obedient, slander me for swearing and slander me for defaulting. Otherwise, I won''t lose my temper."


    "Landlady, I think you should not be serious with this little brother. As the saying goes: harmony generates wealth." Pockmarked Wang advised the landlady.


    When the landlady saw that pockmarked Wang was soft, she certainly didn''t dare to be arrogant. So he said, "little brother, I don''t care about you because of Wang Mazi''s face." Then he twisted his waist and went back to the bar. Wang Mazi followed the landlady into the bar. He screwed on the landlady''s face and said, "little heart, you look red and beautiful when you are angry."¡° This boy is killing me. You still have the leisure to joke with me. " The landlady glared at pockmarked Wang and said, "I still want you to help me out. I didn''t expect you to be soft in front of him."¡° Little heart, you didn''t see him clench his fists, his eyes wide open, and he had to work hard. This is called: barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Who is he? A poor boy. Who am I? vulgar tycoon. Is it worth fighting him? " Pockmarked Wang said¡° You can''t fight others, hum! " The landlady pushed pockmarked Wang to the bar: "go away, don''t bother me!"¡° Sweetheart, I heard your husband is not in good health recently. He''s boring. That''s you. Hee hee, I just came to help you put out the fire. " Pockmarked Wang reached out and touched the boss''s wife''s crotch¡° Get rid of your hair! If you don''t come, I''ll sleep all night. When you come here, you toss around several times in the middle of the night, and you can''t even sleep well. " Said the landlady¡° Sweetheart, you really don''t want me? " Pockmarked Wang asked with a drooling face¡° I said, "miss you!" The landlady is dissatisfied with pockmarked Wang now. Ben expected pockmarked Wang to support himself and teach Niu Er a good lesson. Unexpectedly, pockmarked Wang steered the rudder and helped Niu Er speak¡° Sweetheart, I can''t fight that boy. I''m afraid I''ll screw up your business. Think about it: if we really fight, your shop will not be in a mess. If things are damaged, the diners are scared to run away. " Pockmarked Wang said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 34

    "If you can teach that boy a lesson, I''d rather the shop be closed." The landlady said angrily, "it seems that you are also a coward who bullies soft and fears hard!"


    "Sweetheart, that kid''s fetal hair hasn''t faded. Is it worth seeing him? If I fight with him, even if I beat him down, I will lose my old face. " Pockmarked Wang said disdainfully.


    "Can you beat him? Joke! I think he can not only beat you down, but also beat the shit out of you. " The landlady squinted at pockmarked Wang.


    "Sweetheart, I beat him and dirty my hands. I just need to make a phone call and let the boy crawl out in less than half an hour. Alas! My brothers don''t know what to do. I''m afraid they''ll beat this boy to the hell hall. At that point, you and I can''t get rid of it. So, think about it, you have to forgive others. " Pockmarked Wang glanced back at Niu Er.


    Niu Er sat there and drank the soup leisurely. Niu Er thought to himself: you told me to go away. I want to stay here. It depends on what you do to me.


    When Niu Er saw pockmarked Wang and the landlady together, he knew that they were a pair of dog men and women. Shit, it seems that pockmarked Wang is not a good thing.


    There are only two cows left in the noodle shop.


    These days, Wang Mazi''s wife returned to his mother''s house. He ran to the noodle shop several times to make out with the landlady. However, I often met the boss''s husband, which made pockmarked Wang anxious.


    Just now, the landlady called pockmarked Wang and said that her husband was invited by a friend to go fishing and asked pockmarked Wang to come at noon. Now, pockmarked Wang''s crotch is hot and impatient.


    Wang Mazi squinted at Niu Er and thought: why doesn''t this boy go yet?


    "Hey, little brother, drink quickly. The hotel is going to be closed." Pockmarked Wang couldn''t bear it.


    "Who are you? I''m not the boss. I have no right to urge me to leave. " Niu erheng glanced at Wang Mazi.


    Although Niu Er has never been married or touched a woman, he can see that pockmarked Wang wants to go with the landlady.


    The landlady didn''t say a word and thought: since you want to be with me, drive this boy away first.


    "Little brother, look, you''re the only one left in the hotel. You''d better drink quickly and go." Seeing that Niu Er was not angry, Wang Mazi didn''t dare to fight with him. He softened his tone and said.


    "I''m so full that I want to sit here and eat." Niu Er crossed his legs and put on a sedentary posture.


    Wang Mazi knew that Niu Er had plagiarized with himself and thought: shit, this boy is as stubborn as a cow.


    "Pockmarked Wang, you''re not even a smelly boy. It''s too careless." The landlady taunted.


    "Adults don''t care about villains." Pockmarked Wang pulled the landlady and said, "if he wants to sit, let him sit here alone. We can do whatever we should."


    Between the hall and the kitchen, there is a small room of seven or eight square meters, in which there are some sundries and a small bed. Usually, little chefs sleep in it.


    Every time, pockmarked Wang and the landlady do that in this small room.


    "Go, what if the boy runs away as soon as we leave?" The landlady refused.


    "Ask the little cook to collect the money." Pockmarked Wang tilted his head and glanced into the kitchen. He saw the little cook washing the pot and dishes.


    The small noodle shop only served noodles and steamed bread, so it hired an 18-year-old boy as a cook.


    "I think the boy wants to break his promise and ask the little cook to collect the money. Can he collect it?" The landlady rolled her eyes at pockmarked Wang.


    "Well, I''ll pay for the boy''s face money." Pockmarked Wang couldn''t help it. He said, gritting his teeth.


    "Thirteen yuan." The landlady held out her hand.


    Pockmarked Wang took out his wallet, took out a 20 yuan note and handed it to the landlady: "don''t change it."


    "Twenty dollars?" The landlady stared at pockmarked Wang and said angrily, "the boy''s face money is 13 yuan. You gave 20 yuan. Is my mother only worth 7 yuan?"


    "Hey, you didn''t take your share of the 20 Yuan pure noodles." Pockmarked Wang took out two hundred yuan bills from his wallet and handed them to the landlady.


    "That''s about the same." The landlady happily locked the money in the safe at the bar.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity for the landlady to bend down, pockmarked Wang touched her crotch again.


    "Don''t panic, wait until I put the money away." The landlady arched pockmarked Wang with her ass. This arch made pockmarked Wang more energetic. He put his arms around the landlady''s waist and rubbed it vigorously in her crotch.


    "Get out of the way." The landlady straightened up, glanced at Niu Er and whispered, "don''t let that boy see it."


    "He saw a ball!" Pockmarked Wang said carelessly.


    "I don''t think this boy is a passer-by. He may live nearby. If he knows my husband, he may report." The landlady said anxiously.


    "No, I''ve been trading stocks here for more than 20 years. I''ve never seen him come and go. I''m sure he''s a passer-by. Don''t be afraid!" Pockmarked Wang widened the landlady''s heart.


    "I think we''d better be careful. If my husband knows, he won''t spare you." The landlady warned.


    "What can your husband do to me?" Asked pockmarked Wang¡° He will ask you for a sum of compensation. " Said the landlady¡° I made it. It''s a great move. I''d rather be beaten by your husband than pay. " Pockmarked Wang said with a gloomy face¡° He won''t beat you. If something goes wrong, he''ll have to pay for medicine. " The landlady said with a smile¡° You, you won''t conspire with your husband to knock on me? " Pockmarked Wang said half jokingly¡° Fuck you, am I so bad? " The landlady said unhappily, "no matter what, you haven''t treated me badly. Can I frame you?"¡° No, just go. " Pockmarked Wang hugged the landlady and walked towards the back. Niu Er saw that pockmarked Wang flirted with the landlady unscrupulously in front of him, and went to do it blatantly. Thought: this dog is really an animal. It seems that there is no doubt that his mother was forced by him. Comprehensive clues: 1.75 meters tall; Missing a front tooth; More than 20 years ago, he was speculating in stocks on the five-star Avenue, and he was another lecheron. It can be concluded that pockmarked Wang is his father. Niu Er felt that a stream of blood rushed to his forehead. How could he spread such a shameless father? Niu Er would rather be a kind of pig and dog than have such a father. Niu Er bit his teeth with a bang. He clenched his fist and wanted to beat the pockmarked king to death. Niu Er thought for a moment. He got up and walked to the kitchen behind the restaurant. Niu Er saw a bald boy busy in the kitchen and asked, "where''s the landlady?" The baldheaded boy nodded towards the small room. Niu Er swung his fist and hit the door of the small room¡° Landlady, pay the bill! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 35

    Pockmarked Wang took off the landlady''s pants and was about to go up.


    The thump on the door startled pockmarked Wang. The toy was frightened and suddenly softened.


    "This boy is really annoying. He intends to make trouble." The landlady pushed Wang Mazi away and hurriedly put on her pants.


    "Shit, it''s bad for me!" Pockmarked Wang was so angry that he put on his pants and opened the door.


    Niu Er was not aware that the door would be suddenly opened, and his fist hit Wang Mazi''s nose.


    "Ouch!" Pockmarked Wang accidentally got a fist, fell back, and suddenly pressed on the landlady.


    "My God, where are you pouring?" Cried the landlady.


    Pockmarked Wang''s nose was pounded so painful and sour that he felt it sticky. When I opened my eyes, fresh blood flowed out like a fountain.


    "Oh, my God!" Pockmarked Wang exclaimed, "call 120 and take me to the hospital!"


    "Give your mother''s ball and shed some nosebleed. You can''t die!" The landlady got up from the bed, squinted at pockmarked Wang and said contemptuously.


    "Pay the bill!" The cow stood at the door of the small room with two forks.


    "Mom, little brother, you pay the bill, beat the door and beat someone." The landlady twisted her waist and walked out of the room.


    "Can you come out if I don''t beat the door? I didn''t mean to hit him. He suddenly opened the door and rushed out. " Niu Er said.


    "Little brother, you broke the bridge of Wang Mazi''s nose. It''s a serious injury and should be sentenced." The landlady threatened.


    "Yes, the bridge of my nose is broken. Call the police and catch him." Pockmarked Wang covered his nose in one hand and pulled out his mobile phone in the other.


    Niu Er strode into the small room. He picked up Wang Mazi and said, "I''m going to jail. I''ll just kill you." Then he raised his fist high.


    "Little brother, don''t, don''t fight. I, I don''t call the police. " Pockmarked Wang was so frightened that his urine flowed out. He thought: this boy doesn''t know the law. He really killed me. What''s the use of letting him pay for his life?


    "Call the police, I told you to call the police first and then kill you!" Niu Er said with a blue face¡° I tell you: I''ve killed seven people. It doesn''t matter if I kill one more. " With that, Niu Er took Wang Mazi out of the small room.


    "Brother, spare me. I kowtow to you." Pockmarked Wang felt his crotch was wet. He knew that he was scared to pee his pants.


    "Kowtow, knock louder." The second cow put the king''s pockmarks away and roared.


    Pockmarked Wang thought to himself: heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. I met this Leng boy who is not afraid of death today. It''s bad luck for me for eight generations. Shit, kowtow, as long as you can keep your life.


    Pockmarked Wang knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Niu Er. "Brother, spare my brother''s life and I''ll take it," he said


    The proprietress had long been stunned by the scene in front of her. She stood beside her as if dumbfounded.


    "Kneel down, too, or I''ll kill you both." Niu Er said fiercely.


    The proprietress had never seen this formation before and thought to herself: I''ve met an evil head today. As a result, his legs softened and he knelt down with a bang.


    "I ask you two, do you still bully the country people?" Niu Er asked fiercely.


    "Don''t bully, don''t dare bully again." The landlady rushed to answer.


    "No, don''t bully, never bully." Pockmarked Wang has a stomachache. He has a problem. He has to shit when he is nervous.


    "Brother, I have a stomachache and want to go to the bathroom." Pockmarked Wang begged.


    "Go to the bathroom? Who are you trying to cheat. Hum! You want to call the police secretly in the toilet, don''t you? " Niu Er asked.


    "No, I really have a stomachache. I, I have this problem. When you''re nervous, you have to shit. " Pockmarked Wang bowed with both hands and said painfully, "I, I''m going to pull it into my pants."


    "Ha ha, wow, I''m so big. I haven''t seen anyone shit in my pants yet. OK, I want to see it today. " Niu Er laughed.


    "Little brother, pockmarked Wang really has this problem. Please raise your hand and let him go to the bathroom." The landlady spoke for pockmarked Wang.


    "I don''t believe it!" Niu Er waved to the little cook and said, "man, help me bring a chair."


    The little cook ran to the lobby, helped Niu Er move a chair and said respectfully, "brother, sit down."


    "Thank you." Niu Er winked at the little cook.


    Niu Er sat down, crossed his legs and asked, "you two are a dog man and woman, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Pockmarked Wang promised in a stack. He clamped the shit hard to keep it from coming out.


    "Why don''t you answer?" Niu Er stared at the landlady and asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes." The landlady answered with her head down.


    "I ask you: How did this pockmarked King get you?" Niu Er asked the landlady.


    "He, he''s just frying stocks next door. He often comes to me to eat noodles. It''s cooked as soon as he comes and goes." Said the landlady.


    "Shit, does everyone who often comes to eat noodles have an affair with you?" Niu Er asked contemptuously¡° No, where. Most of the people who come here to eat noodles are poor people. How can I get together with these poor people? " A proud look appeared on the landlady''s face. She added, "although I''m not a rich wife, I''m also a landlady anyway."¡° No money is a ghost? " Niu Er asked with a gloomy face, "I''m poor, too. Am I a ghost?"¡° Of course you''re not a ghost, little brother. I think your heaven is full and your bearing is extraordinary. You don''t seem to be an ordinary person. Are you a childe? " The landlady wanted to flatter Niu Er, so she deliberately flattered him. In fact, she thought to herself: just like you, you know you are a hick and a poor hick¡° Ha ha, you just fooled around with Wang Mazi because you liked the money in his pocket, didn''t you? " Niu Er asked¡° Yes, yes, if pockmarked Wang doesn''t have money in his pocket, I won''t look at it. " The landlady glanced at pockmarked Wang¡° Brother, I, I really can''t hold it. You, just let me go to the bathroom. " Wang Mazi was sweating on his forehead¡° I said, I want you to pull shit into your pants. I''m sure of this joke. Therefore, you should be wise, don''t hold it, pull it happily. " Niu Er raised Wang Mazi''s chin with his toes and said, "look at you. What''s it like?" Pockmarked Wang knew that it was no use begging again, so he had to close his teeth and loosen them. Just listen to the "puff" sound, a foul smell spreads out. The landlady hurriedly moved aside, covered her nose and complained, "you, you really pull into your pants." Niu Er also frowned. He waved his hand and said, "now that you''ve pulled it into your pants, go to the bathroom." Pockmarked Wang ran into the toilet with his hands over his crotch. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 36

    "Little brother, my knee hurts. Let me get up." The landlady begged.


    "Hum! I didn''t get a washboard to make you kneel, even if it''s cheap for you. Again, I''ll let you kneel on the glass residue. " Niu Er said to the little cook, "break a beer bottle for me. Later, I''ll let Wang Mazi kneel on the glass residue."


    When the landlady saw that Niu Er was serious, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say anything anymore.


    "I ask you: do your husband know that you have an affair with pockmarked Wang?" Niu Er asked.


    "How can my husband know such a thing?" The landlady thought: I''m afraid this boy is not married and doesn''t understand things between men and women. Otherwise, how can he ask this low-level question.


    "If your husband knew, he wouldn''t kill you both?" Niu Er asked again.


    "It''s hard to say, but I''m afraid my husband doesn''t have the courage to kill." The landlady looked down on her husband.


    "What''s the difficulty of killing? It''s like killing a chicken. Put a knife on your neck and splash it twice." Niu Er said fiercely.


    "Oh, my God!" The landlady was so frightened that she shrank into a ball and thought: is this guy really a murderer? She passed my shop on the way to escape and came in to fill her stomach. Thinking of this, the landlady''s legs cramped. She sat on the ground, hugged her legs and shouted, "Mom, my legs."


    Niu Er roared, "what do you wear? Kneel down for me."


    "Little brother, Mommy, my leg is really cramped, Mommy! It hurts me. " The landlady bared her teeth and shouted.


    Niu Er looked carefully and felt that the landlady didn''t seem to be pretending, so he said to the little cook, "come here and help the landlady rub her legs."


    The little cook hurried over and helped the landlady rub her legs.


    "I invited you as a cook for nothing." The landlady''s leg hurt better. She began to complain about the little cook.


    "Landlady, what''s wrong with me? You see, I''ve cleaned up the kitchen. " The little Cook said.


    "Just cleaning up the kitchen is useless." Said the landlady angrily.


    Obviously, the landlady blamed the little cook for not rescuing her and pockmarked Wang.


    Niu Er heard the sound in his words. He asked the landlady, "what do you mean by scolding the little cook? Do you want him to have a fight with me?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." The landlady hurriedly explained¡° I mean: he didn''t take the initiative to help me knead my legs when he saw my leg cramp. You called him. "


    "Are your legs ready?" Niu Er asked.


    "Better." The landlady smiled at Niu Er. Now, she seems to understand a truth: it will never come to a good end to confront this silly boy.


    "When your legs are ready, kneel down for me. Don''t want to sit on the ground and cheat." Niu Er said seriously.


    "Little brother, you and I have no grievances near and no enemies far away. We just have a little misunderstanding. It''s all my fault. I made an apology to you. You can be your mother at my age... "


    "Bah! You deserve to be my mother, joke. " Niu Er said in disgust.


    "Little brother, I mean, I''m no younger than your mother." The landlady smiled.


    "You bully the country people." Niu Er said bitterly.


    "Little brother, I really don''t look down on the villagers. I tell you: my parents are countrymen. Do you think I can look down on countrymen? In fact, I''m also half a countryman, because I didn''t work in the city until I was in my twenties. " The landlady and Niu Er got close to each other.


    "Who are you kidding? You think I''m a three-year-old. If you go to town in your twenties, can your skin be so white? " Niu Er looked at the landlady''s neck and said.


    "Little brother, I didn''t work in the fields when I was in the countryside. My family has opened a tofu shop. I help my parents beat tofu every day. You said, my cat is in the house all day. Can I tan my skin. Besides, my mother''s skin is white, and I inherited it from my mother. " The landlady and Niu Er had a conversation.


    Niu Er thought to himself: the boss''s wife is not bad. If you want to say, it''s really a little wrong to eat dog shit just now. Thinking of this, Niu Er said to the landlady, "I don''t punish you for kneeling because of your leg cramp. Get up."


    The little cook helped the landlady up.


    Seeing that Niu Er''s attitude towards her had changed, the landlady said, "then I''ll go to the bar. There''s still a lot to do."


    "Stop!" Niu Er gave a big drink¡° Not letting you kneel doesn''t mean it''s over. Stand still and don''t move. "


    "Little brother, you scolded and punished. What else do you want?" The landlady doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Niu Er''s gourd.


    Seeing that Wang Mazi entered the toilet and didn''t come out for a long time, Niu Er said to the little cook, "you let Wang Mazi get out of the toilet quickly!"


    The little cook knocked on the door of the toilet and shouted, "Master Wang, great Xia, please come out quickly, or he will kick the door."


    "I see." Pockmarked Wang promised.


    Soon, pockmarked Wang came out. He was wearing wet trousers and looked embarrassed.


    "Have you washed it? Why is there still a bad smell? " The landlady covered her nose¡° It''s just a smelly person. I can''t wash it clean. " Niu Er stared at Wang Mazi and ordered, "kneel down for me."¡° Still kneeling? " Seeing the landlady standing, pockmarked Wang thought, "do you want me to kneel alone?"¡° I''ll count to three. If you don''t kneel, see how I deal with you. " Niu Er said sternly. Wang Mazi now knew Niu Er''s power. He flopped and knelt down¡° Just now, you two admitted having an affair. Now, write a confession. " Niu Er thought: today, I beat pockmarked Wang badly. If he really called the police, he might let me have a lawsuit. If you want to subdue them, you have to catch the pigtail. Niu Er once saw such a sentence in a Book: if you want to control a person, you should either grasp his heart or his pigtail. Niu Er thought: this sentence is too incisive¡° Write a confession? " Pockmarked Wang is a little unhappy¡° Yes, write down what you two got together, and then you two put your fingerprints on it. It''s said that we should press the fingerprint, and pockmarked Wang quit. He said, "you can''t write things in black and white."¡° You don''t want to write? " Niu eryin asked¡° I''m not unwilling to write, but I''m afraid that if it gets out, it will cause big trouble. " Pockmarked Wang explained¡° I have the confession right here. You two just rest assured. As long as you two don''t annoy me, you''ll never reveal it. " Niu Er swore¡° Brother, just spare us. " Pockmarked Wang begged¡° I''ll spare you both for fear that you two won''t let me go. " Niu Er said cunningly¡° Brother, even if we eat leopard courage, we don''t dare to oppose you again. " Wang Mazi was badly cleaned up by Niu Er. Now he''s a little afraid of this young man. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 37

    "Don''t be wordy. Who will write it?" Niu Er was a little angry.


    "Plum blossom, write it. I have a primary school education and can''t even write letters. " Pockmarked Wang said with a red face.


    "What, you have a primary school education. I remember you said you were a college student." The landlady said angrily, "so you lied to me. You said, what else did you lie to me? By the way, you also said you were a senior engineer. It seems to be a lie. " Said the landlady angrily.


    "I''m not lying to you. I just want face." Pockmarked Wang said shyly.


    "No wonder when you signed, those words were written like chicken claws. It''s so ugly." The landlady taunted.


    "I''ve practiced signing for three months. Is it still like chicken claws?" Wang Ma Chang said unconvinced.


    "Sign your name and let others see if it looks like chicken claws." The landlady ran to the bar and brought a piece of white paper and a pen.


    "Just sign. Some people say my signature is dragon flying and Phoenix dancing." Pockmarked Wang signed on the white paper.


    Niu Er looked and almost laughed. He endured it and didn''t laugh.


    "Little brother, do you think my signature is OK?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    "Like an old sow." Niu Er said.


    "You see, I''m right. My little brothers don''t like it. You''ve practiced signing for three months. That''s the level. Alas! Originally, I thought I was a college student. I had been working for a long time, which was lower than my educational level. When my husband knows about this, he will laugh at me: finding a lover is not as good as him. I tell you: my husband is a high school student. " The landlady skimmed her lips.


    "What if your husband is a doctor? Today''s world is a hero based on success. Whoever has money is a successful person. Education is bullshit! " Pockmarked Wang said angrily.


    "No matter how much money you have, you have no culture. You can''t be a rich man. You can only be a local tyrant. You, the local tyrant! " The landlady sneered¡° Well, I have to break off my relationship with you. With this educational level, I still want to soak my mother. No way! "


    "Ha ha, you think my education level is low, and I think you are an old tree bark. Look in the mirror and see what the skin on your face looks like. Also, the one on your chest... Has diarrhea on your stomach. " Pockmarked Wang said angrily.


    "The skin on my face is tight and doesn''t relax at all." The landlady hurried to the bar, took out a mirror, looked at it and said, "the skin pulling in this beauty salon is very good. I don''t even have a wrinkle on my face. Also, you said the one in front of my chest. I told you that the breast augmentation operation in the beauty salon was also very successful. "


    "I made it. It''s been a long time. You''re all fake. No wonder she''s over forty and still looks like a woman in her early thirties. " Pockmarked Wang suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Let me slip my tongue. Although I''m in my forties, I can underestimate my ten years old at least. Hum! " The landlady said proudly.


    "I have plenty of money. It''s not difficult to find an 18-year-old girl. Hum! I don''t want your double second-hand goods. " Pockmarked Wang said contemptuously.


    "Look, look! I can also find an 18-year-old brother. " The landlady was unwilling to show weakness and shouted.


    "Pause!" Niu Er felt bored when he heard the two living treasures quarrel. He frowned and asked, "who did you write?"


    "She has a high level of education. Of course she wrote it." Pockmarked Wang talks.


    "It seems that I can''t write without writing. With your education level, you can only recognize a men''s and women''s toilet. " The landlady squinted at pockmarked Wang and said. She thought to herself: I didn''t expect that Wang Mazi''s educational level was so low. No wonder he didn''t speak at all and didn''t work at all.


    The boss''s wife Meihua opened a noodle shop here a year ago.


    Wang Mazi is a northerner and likes to eat noodles. Therefore, he has become a regular guest of this noodle shop. Originally, Meihua looked down on Wang pockmarked son and thought he was too ugly. Later, Wang Mazi said that he was a college student and a senior engineer. He also said that he was born in a family of professors. In this way, plum blossom looked high at him. Before long, Meihua rolled into a bed with pockmarked Wang.


    The boss''s wife, Meihua''s husband, has a mother in her eighties who needs to be taken care of. She often goes to her mother''s house every three or five times for a while. In this way, they were given a tryst.


    The landlady picked up her pen and asked Niu Er, "how do you write?"


    Niu Er thought and said, "you write as I say."


    As soon as the landlady heard this, she said anxiously, "little brother, you won''t talk nonsense. I won''t Scribble if there''s nothing."


    Niu Er flicked his head with his fingers and said word by word: "I have an affair with pockmarked Wang for half a year..."


    "Little brother, don''t worry, I''ll calculate." The landlady broke her fingers and said, "it''s less than half a year."


    "Then you write: it''s almost half a year." Niu Er continued, "we''ve slept more than 50 times..."


    "No, I only slept 26 times." The landlady is more upright.


    "I made it. You still have a note." Pockmarked Wang was greatly surprised.


    "Women will keep accounts." Said the landlady.


    Pockmarked Wang thought: I''ve slept with several women. Have they all recorded accounts? Woman, I really have nothing to do when I''m full. I still keep accounts of such things. It seems that I''m ready to confess at the beginning¡° Then write it as many times as you actually want. " Niu Er waved¡° What to write down? " Asked the landlady¡° You continue to write: we are colluding with each other, and no one blames anyone. " Niu Er said¡° Little brother, No. It should be pockmarked Wang who colluded with me. At first, he joked with me. Later, he started to move. Later, he gave me some gifts and offered to sleep with me. That time, my husband went back to his hometown to take care of his mother. When pockmarked Wang knew about it, he came to my house in the middle of the night and knocked at the door. I wouldn''t open it to him. He saw the kitchen window open and came in from there. " The landlady recalled¡° I made it. You have a good memory. You can remember everything clearly. Luckily I didn''t do anything bad, otherwise I''ll fall into your hands. " Pockmarked Wang said in fear¡° Don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. Have you forgotten? " Asked the landlady¡° Where can I remember these things? To tell you the truth, when we speculate in stocks, we think about the market points, the K-line chart and the profit and loss. " The king pockmarked his mouth¡° Pockmarked Wang, I think you are too many women. Of course, I can''t remember clearly. If you only have me, you can''t forget if you want to. " Said the landlady discontentedly¡° Plum blossom, you are the only woman I have. Really, if you don''t believe it, I''ll bet a curse. " Pockmarked Wang quickly said¡° I''m the only woman you have? I don''t believe it. " The landlady gave Wang pockmarked son a cross look¡° I swear, I swear, all right. " Pockmarked Wang said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 38

    "You swear and curse." The landlady said with a straight face.


    Pockmarked Wang raised his hand, pretended to be solemn and said, "I swear there is only one woman, plum blossom. Otherwise, he will be killed by the gold brick when walking, and the earthquake will be crushed by Yinshan..."


    "Fuck you, you don''t forget to get rich even if you curse. A miser like you can''t bear to find more women no matter how much money he has."


    The landlady thought: pockmarked Wang is too stingy. She only gives 500 yuan at most every time. It seems that he can''t have a second woman at all.


    Seeing Wang Mazi kneeling there with a pitiful appearance, the landlady begged Niu Er: "little brother, just let Wang Mazi stand up. He can''t support it."


    "Landlady, as soon as you say it, I remember one more thing." Niu Er turned to the little cook and said, "man, take the broken glass residue and sprinkle it next to Wang Mazi. Let him kneel on it."


    The little cook has long had a lot of opinions on Wang Mazi, because Wang Mazi would make the little bed very dirty every time he and the boss''s wife, so every time they finished, the little cook had to wash the sheets.


    The little cook took the broken glass residue and sprinkled it on Wang Mazi''s knee.


    "Brother, what are you doing. I''ve convinced you. Just give me a break. " Pockmarked Wang thought: I''m so fat. As soon as I kneel up, the glass residue must be embedded in my meat.


    "Little brother, please spare pockmarked Wang once. You let him kneel on the glass residue. It''s torture." The landlady also helped plead.


    "Man, I think don''t let pockmarked Wang kneel on the glass residue. Just let him scratch your feet with his tongue." The little cook had a bad idea.


    "Little Chef, you really have an idea. You want to play pockmarks." The landlady scolded the little cook angrily.


    "Landlady, how can I play with Master Wang? I mean to help master Wang out. You think: scratching your feet with your tongue should be much more comfortable than kneeling glass dregs." The little cook tried to pretend to be sincere.


    Niu Er thought with his chin in his hand and said, "OK, I''ll give the little cook a face. Pockmarked Wang, come here, stretch your tongue and scratch my feet. Damn it, you''re lucky. Last night, I washed my feet with soap, or I''ll suffocate you. "


    Niu Er cocked up his right foot and said to Wang Mazi, "come here, start with big feet and scratch my feet one by one."


    Pockmarked Wang thought: scratching her feet with her tongue is disgusting, but it''s not painful. So he moved forward a few steps and put his mouth close to Niu Er''s feet.


    Mom, a foul smell came to Wang Mazi''s face, which almost made Wang Mazi vomit.


    "Little brother, why are your feet so smelly?" Pockmarked Wang pinched his nose.


    "I''m sweaty and wearing sneakers. I''m stuffy in such hot weather. Can I stop smelling? I tell you: if I hadn''t washed my feet with soap last night, it would taste better. " Niu Er said with a smile. I thought to myself: this little cook is very smart. It''s much better to come up with such a clever trick than to let pockmarked Wang kneel down and relieve his hatred of glass dregs.


    Niu Er remembered the scene that Wang Mazi asked him to polish his shoes four years ago. At that time, pockmarked Wang was so arrogant. But now he looks like a good boy.


    Niu Er finally knows that people have to have some martial arts so that they can not be bullied by others.


    Wang pockmarked knew it was hard to escape, so he had to face the difficulties. He pinched his nose, closed his eyes, stretched out his tongue and began to scratch Niu Er''s big feet.


    Pockmarked Wang pinched his nose and couldn''t smell the smell. Once the eyes are closed, you can''t see the unbearable scene. He scratched Niu Er''s big foot with his tongue and began to move to the other foot.


    "Pockmarked Wang, don''t try to fool me. Scratch each foot for two minutes. Little chef, you''re in charge of timing. " Niu Er said.


    "Good!" The little cook ran to the bar and brought a small clock. When he began to read, "half a minute... A minute..."


    When the landlady saw Wang Mazi scratching Niu Er''s smelly feet with her tongue, she was disgusted and vomited.


    "I didn''t let you scratch with your tongue. What did you spit out? Throw up again and I''ll leave you my left foot. " Niu Er threatened.


    "I, I don''t vomit..." the landlady was frightened and quickly closed her eyes.


    Wang pockmarked Niu Er''s right foot and began to scratch Niu Er''s left foot. Niu Er thought to himself, "mother, I''ll kill you for being cheap. Who wants you to abandon your wife and son?".


    Niu Er saw the landlady standing there with her eyes closed as if she were asleep, and said, "landlady, write a confession."


    The landlady woke up from a dream, quickly opened her eyes, turned her back, and continued to write a confession.


    "Where did you write?" Niu Er asked.


    "Wrote: it was pockmarked Wang who colluded with me." The landlady replied.


    "Well, it''s written as it is: on that day, my husband was not at home. Pockmarked Wang turned over my kitchen window and came in to kill me." Niu Er said.


    "No. When I came in through the kitchen window, the landlady jumped into my arms. " Pockmarked Wang is more upright.


    "Is that so?" Niu Er turned and asked the landlady.


    The landlady blushed and said, "when pockmarked Wang came in through the window, I saw that since he had come in, if I didn''t agree, he would certainly hurt me. So I half pushed him. "


    "No. You jumped into my arms and said to me, "Why are you so impatient? I''m going to open the door for you." Pockmarked Wang said¡° I was lying to you. " The landlady rolled her eyes¡° That night, when I finished with you, I was ready to go home. You hold me and don''t let me go. You have to let me accompany you all night. The next morning, when I left, you took the initiative to say to me, "my husband won''t come back until a week later. Let me come every night." Pockmarked Wang exposed. The landlady''s face turned more red. She simply admitted, "I''ve slept with you once. What else do you care? Just break the jar. " Niu Er said, "write realistically: after Wang Mazi turned over the window and came in, I had an affair with him."¡° Is it over? " Asked the landlady¡° I think it should be over. " Niu Er said, "both of you sign on it and press your fingerprints." The landlady and pockmarked Wang obediently signed and fingerprinted. Then he handed the "confession" to Niu Er. Niu Er looked at the confession carefully. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, put this confession with me. As long as you two don''t annoy me, I won''t deal with you with this confession." Niu Er folded the "confession" and put it in his pocket. Then he stood up and walked out. Pockmarked Wang stood up. He looked around and saw that Niu Er had gone out of the noodle shop. He rubbed his knees and scolded, "I made this little bastard and made me miserable."¡° Gone? " The landlady asked with lingering fear¡° Let''s go. " Pockmarked Wang gnashed his teeth and said, "I''ll spare him this time. If I meet him again next time, I''ll have to unload one of his legs."¡° If he doesn''t take off your leg, he''ll be lucky. You don''t even dare to pull out one of his hairs. " The landlady snorted and continued, "if this boy is a passer-by, it''s no problem. If he wants to live here for a long time, he will lead us by the nose. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 39

    "Little Chef, go outside and see if the boy has gone?" Wang Mazi commanded the way.


    The little cook sat there motionless and thought: you''re not the boss. Why did you yell at me.


    Seeing that the little cook didn''t move, pockmarked Wang took a 20 yuan note from his wallet and handed it to the little cook.


    The little cook was not polite. He took the money and put it in his pocket. Then he ran to the door of the noodle shop and came back to report: "the man hasn''t left yet. He''s sitting on the steps of the securities business department."


    "Eh, is that boy sitting in the securities business department with dry mouth?" Pockmarked Wang frowned.


    "Could it be that I''m waiting for you and want to teach you a lesson." The landlady skimmed her lips.


    "No, that boy made me miserable enough." Pockmarked Wang said bitterly, "I''m really annoyed. Call some people and abolish him."


    "Shout, shout, I don''t think you have the courage." The landlady taunted.


    "Alas! Plum blossom, I tell you: the most terrible person is the one who doesn''t want to die. You think: he doesn''t even want his life. What are you afraid of? Therefore, if you meet someone who doesn''t want to die, you have to bow down. Otherwise, it''s not worth fighting him with your life! " Pockmarked Wang said wisely.


    "I can''t be like you if I''m willing to bow to the downwind. It''s a shame to scratch the smelly feet with my tongue. If others know, I don''t know how to laugh at you." Said the landlady.


    "Plum blossom, I scratch my feet for that boy, which just proves that I am a man''s husband. The ancients said, "a man can bend and stretch, and Han Xin can endure the humiliation of his crotch. Why can''t I endure the humiliation of scratching my feet?" Pockmarked Wang said plausibly.


    "You still want to compare with Han Xin. It''s shameless." The landlady scolded.


    "Mom, I even forgot to gargle." Pockmarked Wang hurried to the tap and rinsed his mouth for a long time¡° The boy''s sweaty feet stink. Fortunately, I like to eat stinky tofu, so I can stand it. "


    "Pockmarked Wang, if that boy is not a passer-by, you and my pigtails will be in his hand." The landlady said anxiously, "that boy will show my husband the confession at any time. Then you''ll be unlucky. In fact, I don''t care. My husband will forgive me even if he knows I''m cheating. Because when he divorced me, he would never find a wife again. "


    "I have to find out whether the boy is passing by or staying for a long time when he comes to city a?" Pockmarked Wang looked at the little cook and said in a consultative tone, "little cook, go talk to the boy and find out what he is doing in a city."


    The little cook didn''t seem to hear what pockmarked Wang said and sat there motionless.


    Pockmarked Wang took out his wallet, took out a hundred yuan note and handed it to the little cook¡° Hey, here''s the reward. Take it. "


    The little cook glanced at the money and didn''t answer it.


    "Go on." Wang Mazi urged.


    "I dare not answer. If I ask that guy about it, it will certainly arouse his suspicion. If he treats me as a spy, it will be too unjust. " Said the little cook.


    "Why. I think the boy is a master with developed limbs and simple mind. I never thought I''d let you spy. " Wang Mazi said with relief.


    "If he finds out, give me a fist and take medicine alone for more than 100 yuan." Said the little cook.


    Pockmarked Wang understood that the little chef didn''t think that 100 yuan was too little, so he was reluctant to go.


    Pockmarked Wang took another 100 yuan from his wallet and asked, "is 200 yuan enough for medicine?"


    The little cook smiled, took 200 yuan and ran out of the restaurant.


    "I made it. Today''s people really benefit. They don''t do anything without money." Pockmarked Wang said with emotion.


    The landlady glanced at Wang Mazi and said, "let you do things for nothing. What are you doing? The little cook just did you a favor. You haven''t thanked him yet. "


    "What did the little cook do for me?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    "You forget in the blink of an eye. What an ungrateful fellow. Just now, the boy asked you to kneel on the glass residue. If the little cook hadn''t helped you out, now you''re still bandaging your wound. " Said the landlady.


    "The little cook is not a good bird either. It''s wicked of him to let me scratch the boy''s smelly feet. I thank him for Farting! " Pockmarked Wang said angrily.


    "I ask you: is it better to kneel on the glass residue or scratch your smelly feet?" The landlady asked.


    "Scratch your feet, of course." Pockmarked Wang answered without hesitation.


    "In that case, shouldn''t you thank the little cook?" Asked the landlady.


    "Although it''s better to scratch your smelly feet than kneel on the glass residue, there are better ways, such as: knock the boy''s head; It''s better to call the boy a few times than to scratch your feet. I think this little cook is bad enough. He wants to see my jokes and make a fool of me. " Pockmarked Wang said angrily.


    "You just want to gain an inch. Who will deal with you? You don''t take advantage of it." The landlady sighed.


    "Plum blossom, didn''t you take advantage of dealing with me?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    "Just a small profit." The landlady skimmed her lips¡° Every time I vent here, I throw down 200 yuan, as if I were in the flesh business. "¡° Who said two hundred? Once I gave you five hundred. " Pockmarked Wang said¡° You remember so well that you gave 500 at a time. It''s two hundred for more than twenty times. Can''t you remember clearly? " The landlady said with a purr¡° OK, I''ll give you more in the future, all right. " When pockmarked Wang said this, he felt hot in his crotch again. Just now, when I was about to do that, I was disturbed by Niu Er¡° How much? " Asked the landlady. Pockmarked king stretched out a palm and said, "this number." The landlady smiled and said with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same." Pockmarked Wang pulled the landlady into the small room, locked the door, and quickly stripped the landlady. Pockmarked Wang had just stripped himself and was about to rush up when he heard a knock at the door¡° Who? "¡° It''s me. " The little cook answered¡° I''ll talk about it later. " Pockmarked Wang pounced on the landlady. Pockmarked Wang finally finished his addiction. He put on his clothes, patted the boss''s wife''s ass and said, "it''s delicious and worth 500 yuan."¡° Fuck you, I''m not a meat seller. " The landlady kicked pockmarked Wang. As soon as Wang Mazi opened the door, the landlady kicked Wang Mazi out of the small room. Pockmarked Wang staggered out of the small room and startled the little cook¡° Master Wang, what''s the matter with you? "¡° No, nothing. Just finished, my legs are boring. " Pockmarked Wang said¡° What did you knock on the door for? "¡° Master Wang, if I accept your money, I have to work for you. I asked the man. He came to city a just to find a job and take root here. " Little chef meeting report. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 40

    "What, is that boy going to take root in city a?" Pockmarked Wang was surprised.


    The landlady ran out of the small room and asked in panic, "the boy won''t go?"


    The little cook nodded and replied, "the man said he would also look for relatives in city A. I asked him who he was looking for, but he didn''t say anything. "


    "In other words, the boy wants to find a job in city A. after he stabilizes, he will slowly look for relatives. It seems that we are in trouble. " Pockmarked Wang said thoughtfully.


    The landlady squinted at pockmarked Wang and said, "I''ve seen that the boy doesn''t look like a passer-by. What''s the matter? I guessed it. Think about it. If he is a passer-by, he will beat us and run away. Unless he kills us, no one will find him and catch him. However, he not only didn''t run away, but also asked us to write a confession, which shows that he wants to stay here for a long time. He''s afraid we''ll sue him. It''s better to start first. "


    "Yes, it seems that he asked us to write a confession. One is to prevent us from suing him, and the other is to lead us by the nose." Pockmarked Wang said angrily, "this boy has a plan."


    "What should I do?" The landlady asked anxiously.


    Pockmarked Wang glanced at the little cook and whispered to the landlady, "you take the little cook away. There are some things he can''t know."


    The landlady nodded and said to the little cook, "go to the vegetable market and bring back the goods I ordered in the morning."


    The little cook promised and left.


    When Wang Mazi saw the little cook gone, he said, "I think that guy and the little cook are flirting. They call each other brothers. You have to be careful."


    "I know." Said the landlady.


    Wang Mazi pondered for a while and said, "I think the top priority is to get the confession back. If he doesn''t have the confession in his hand, he can''t lead us."


    "That boy is so powerful. How can I get the confession back?" The landlady asked worriedly.


    "Take back the confession. You have to do it skillfully. You can''t expose that we did it. Otherwise, he will ask us to write another one." Pockmarked Wang said.


    "Think of a way." The landlady urged.


    "Let me think..." pockmarked Wang frowned and knocked on his head, falling into nervous thinking.


    After a cigarette, pockmarked Wang slapped his palm and said, "there''s a way."


    "Tell me what you can do." The landlady asked curiously.


    "I''ll find some gangsters and pretend to rob the boy. In this way, the confession will naturally return to Zhao. And it won''t expose us. " Pockmarked Wang said proudly.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. On the surface, it looks like robbery. In fact, it''s taking back the confession. " The landlady agreed.


    "But I''m afraid the boy will fight to the death. In this way, there will be a fierce fight. In case someone is injured and killed, I, the behind the scenes planner, can''t escape. Therefore, I thought: this robbery should be Wen robbery. " Pockmarked Wang said thoughtfully.


    "Wen rob? It''s a little interesting. " Said the landlady.


    "The so-called Wen rob is to subdue the guy with superb martial arts, make him dare not resist, and obediently hand over the things in his pocket. Wen rob will not cause casualties, will not cause fights. Hey, hey, I''m living a comfortable life now. I don''t want to go to jail. " Pockmarked Wang said with a smile.


    "Where are you going to invite someone with excellent martial arts?" The landlady was worried.


    "I know a Qigong practitioner who can split bricks with his palm. I want to invite him out of the mountain and perform in front of the boy. I think: as long as he splits the brick, that guy will be honest. " Pockmarked Wang said with confidence.


    "Well, please invite this friend." The landlady is happy.


    Pockmarked Wang said painfully, "it will cost at least 10000 yuan to invite this Qigong master."


    "In your local tyrant''s eyes, 10000 yuan is nothing. If this matter is not fair, it will reach my husband''s ears. Maybe he will ask you for 100000 yuan in compensation. " Said the landlady.


    "Yes, it seems that there will be some blood this time." Pockmarked Wang covered his chest and said.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing Wang Mazi''s face in pain, the landlady asked quickly.


    "It hurts me to pay 10000 yuan at once." Pockmarked Wang said.


    "It''s really unpromising. It''s a pity that you are still a local tyrant. You feel so distressed when you pay 10000 yuan." The landlady looks down on pockmarked Wang more and more. I thought: I dumped him when I met a better man.


    The boss''s husband is not very good and can''t satisfy the boss''s wife. This is the main reason why the boss''s wife cheated.


    Since knowing this pockmarked Wang, on the one hand, it can meet her sexual needs, on the other hand, it can also increase her income. Now, pockmarked Wang has raised the price to 500 yuan, which makes the landlady quite satisfied.


    Pockmarked Wang began to contact the qigong master. After a phone call, pockmarked Wang said to the landlady, "it''s done. The person will be here soon."


    "Won''t it cause trouble?" The landlady asked anxiously.


    "I''ve told you again and again. Don''t do it. If you move your hand, it''s a breach of contract, and I won''t pay. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    --Niu Er came out of the noodle shop, walked to the securities business department and sat down on the steps. At noon, the sun was hot. Fortunately, there was a big tree in front of the business department. It was cool in the shade. Niu Er wondered: is Wang Mazi his own father? Height 1.75 meters; Missing a front tooth; Speculation in stocks on five-star Avenue meets all three conditions. The only thing that makes Niu Er confused is that Niu Er doesn''t look like Wang pockmarks at all. If it''s a biological father and son, it must be a little like it. Niu Er thought for a long time, but he didn''t figure out an eyebrow. He thought: Wang Mazi can only be listed as a key suspect. Niu Er was a little sleepy and dozed off. Suddenly, I felt someone kicking him. Niu Er opened his eyes and saw that the three boys surrounded themselves¡° Hello! " The young man standing opposite Niu Er kicked Niu Er again, but it wasn''t heavy¡° What are you kicking me for? " Niu Er was a little angry. He slept soundly. He was kicked up for no reason. Naturally, he was unhappy. The left and right people sat down and sandwiched Niu Er in the middle. Niu Er''s feeling was bad. The first thought that popped out of his head was: pockmarked Wang sent someone to clean up himself¡° We want to talk to you. " The young man standing opposite squatted down. Niu Er looked at the young man opposite and saw a black mole the size of a soybean on his face. Niu Er intuitively, he should be the boss¡° I don''t seem to know you. What are you talking about? " Niu Er asked¡° Once born, twice cooked. Now we are friends. " The mole man said with a gloomy face¡° What''s the matter? Just say it. Don''t delay my nap. " Niu Er said impatiently¡° Our brothers are still hungry and want to borrow some money from you for dinner. " The mole man said bluntly¡° Borrow money from me? I think you''re here to steal money. " Niu Er said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 41

    "Man, isn''t that interesting enough? You see, there are three of us and only one of you. If we want to rob money, it''s not easy. " The mole man said slowly.


    "As you say, did you really come to borrow money from me?" Niu Er thought: don''t follow me. However, since you haven''t torn your face, I don''t need to do it first.


    "Man, yes, we really want to borrow some money from you. As the saying goes, "all the people in the world are brothers." Black mole man saw Niu Er''s tone loose and couldn''t help feeling a little complacent. I thought: I''ll settle this boy in a few words.


    "Take a debit note?" Niu Er stretched out his hand¡° Since you are borrowing money, according to the rules, you have to write an IOU. "


    "Debit note?" Black mole male one Leng. Thought: this boy wants to make things difficult for us. To tell you the truth, I don''t even know what the IOU looks like. How to write it?


    "Yes. We never knew each other. You suddenly came to me to borrow money without writing an IOU. Who should I ask for money in the future? Therefore, the debit note must be written. In addition, I have to check your ID cards. " Niu Er said slowly.


    The mole man didn''t expect Niu Er to do this, which completely disrupted his plan. Niu Er wants a debit note. It can''t be unreasonable. However, they can neither write a debit note nor write a debit note.


    "Hey, man, you asked us to write an IOU. It''s obvious that you don''t believe us. It''s just a few meals. It''s not a huge sum of money. Write Mao''s IOU. " The mole man is a little impatient. I thought: grandma, pockmarked Wang repeatedly told me not to be rude, and said: as long as you are rude, you won''t be paid a penny. This restriction is tantamount to binding our hands and feet. To tell the truth, without this restriction, the "confession" would have been grabbed long ago.


    "It''s not a matter of believing or not. It''s a trade rule. Besides, I don''t know you. Who knows who you are? If it''s a gangster on the street, won''t the money I lend become meat buns and dogs, and there will be no return. " Niu Er said slowly.


    "You, how dare you scold us?" The mole man is a little angry.


    "I didn''t swear?" Niu Erzhuang is confused.


    "You call us dogs." The mole man said viciously.


    "Meat buns beat dogs - there is no return. This is an idiom, not a curse. Hey, have you read any books? " Niu Er asked.


    "I haven''t read a book. What''s the matter?" The nose of the black mole man is almost crooked. He has dealt with countless people. It can be said that he has fought all over this area. Today, he was fooled by this boy. He really can''t swallow this breath.


    The mole man wants to give the cow a fist and beat him up. However, his clenched fist did not dare to hit Niu Er''s face, because pockmarked Wang made a wish: give him 10000 yuan after everything is done. There are two conditions: one is to get the confession back, and the other is not to start.


    "It''s no wonder I''ve been wronged if I haven''t read a book. Hey, he hasn''t read. You two have read for two days? " Niu Er looked around and asked the other two people.


    The mole man had already explained to the two people, accompanied himself to build a momentum, and everything was done by him. Now that the mole man said it, they could only pretend to be deaf and silent.


    "It''s two dumb people." Niu Er smiled.


    The mole man suddenly remembered that he hadn''t shown his Qigong yet. Alas! How did you forget it. Now, the boy is very arrogant and surrounded by the three of them. He is not timid at all. It seems that the main reason is that I don''t know his ability.


    The mole man looked around. Nearby, he was building a house.


    The mole man walked over and brought two red bricks.


    Niu Er thought: does he want to pat me on the head with a red brick. So we took precautions. Thought: as soon as the mole man raises the red brick, I will fight back.


    The mole man threw the red brick in front of Niu Er and said, "man, look, are these two red bricks greasy?"


    "What''s fishy?" Niu Er is in a fog. I don''t know what the mole man wants to do when he suddenly comes over with two red bricks.


    "I''ll let you check to see if these two red bricks are true?" The mole man thought: today I''m going to show you what Kung Fu is.


    Niu Er thought suspiciously: whether the red brick is true or false has something to do with me. It''s not that I build a house. So he said, "I care whether it''s true or false. I want to check it. Check it yourself."


    "Hey, I asked you to check the authenticity of the red brick to show you my hard skill of splitting the red brick with my palm. If you don''t check, when I split the red brick, you will say that the red brick has been tampered with, and you won''t be angry with me at that time. " The mole man explained.


    Niu Er finally understood that the mole man wanted to show his martial arts so as to deter me and let me lend him money.


    Niu Er picked up the red brick, weighed it, knocked it again, and said, "it''s true."


    The mole man picked up a red brick and said to Niu Er, "you see clearly. Now, I''m going to split this red brick in half with my palm."


    "Do you have this Kung Fu?" Niu Er pretended to look surprised.


    "Of course, if I don''t have this Kung Fu, how dare I show off here." The mole man said proudly.


    "You can split this red brick with one palm?" Niu Er asked¡° Split in three palms. " Said the mole man. Niu Er knows that it takes three palms to split a red brick. This Kung Fu is too shallow¡° You chop. " Niu Er said¡° You keep your eyes open. " The mole man stood up and began his luck. After transporting the gas, he picked up the red brick with one hand and chopped it with the palm side of the other hand. One, two, three, just listen to a slap, the red brick broke in two. The mole man threw half of the red brick on his hand to the ground and said, "how about it? The red brick is so hard that I can split it. Imagine what would happen if my palm hit your head¡° Your palm is going to hit my head. My head must be blooming. " Niu Er deliberately pretended to be timid¡° Now that you know how my palm hit your head, please lend us the money. You know, people who practice martial arts are not easy to start, but once they start, the consequences will be unimaginable. Man, you''re a smart man. I don''t need to say more. " The mole man stared at Niu Er fiercely and said¡° I think you split the red brick with three palms. Your Kung Fu is a little poor. I''ve seen red bricks split with one palm. " Niu Er said contemptuously¡° You, how dare you look down on me? " The mole man became angry¡° Yes, I really look down on you. " Niu Er laughed¡° A small red brick can be split with one palm. " The mole man was so angry that he couldn''t bear it. He thought: I don''t want the 10000 yuan. I''ll just beat the boy to relieve his anger. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 42

    The mole man was about to do it when suddenly the cell phone in his pocket rang.


    The mole man took out his mobile phone and saw that it was pockmarked Wang.


    "Hey, I warn you: don''t do it, or I won''t pay a penny." Pockmarked Wang is on the second floor of the securities business department. He can clearly see the following situation from the window and even hear their dialogue.


    The mole man paced a few steps away and said in embarrassment, "this boy doesn''t eat soft. It''s hard for him to give in."


    "Anyway, you can only come soft." Pockmarked Wang stressed.


    "I''m so soft that I can''t handle this boy. Didn''t I come for nothing?" The mole man said reluctantly.


    "If you come soft and can''t handle this boy, I''ll pay you half the reward and won''t let you go in vain." Pockmarked Wang expressed his attitude.


    As soon as the mole man heard this, he was reassured. Half of the reward was 5000 yuan, which was enough.


    The mole man hung up and walked back to Niu Er. He said with a gloomy face, "man, as the saying goes: people should know each other, and heroes don''t suffer at present. Now, the three of us have an eye on you. If we can''t borrow money, we won''t give up. So you''d better take out the money. "


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t borrow it." Niu Er pretends to be wronged.


    "So, did you agree to borrow it?" Asked the mole man excitedly.


    "I can lend you money, but I have to write an IOU." Niu Er insisted.


    "Hey, man, aren''t you making trouble for us? None of us has read for a few days and can''t write a debit note. " The mole man is telling the truth. Frankly speaking, he hasn''t even seen what an IOU looks like.


    "You can''t write. I can teach you to write." Niu Er said faintly.


    The mole man thought: this boy is too pedantic, like a nerd. However, look at his appearance, he doesn''t look like a scholar.


    The mole man asked the two boys, "do you have any paper on you?"


    A young man came up with an idea and said, "just write with a cigarette box."


    The mole man nodded. He took out his cigarette, took out the remaining cigarettes and opened the cigarette box. Who has a pen


    The two boys shook their heads.


    The mole man saw that there was a newspaper booth near the securities business department, and the newspaper seller was a girl. He walked over and asked with a smiling face, "beauty, do you have a ballpoint pen? Lend it to me. "


    The newspaper girl glanced at the mole man, took out a ballpoint pen from the counter and handed it to the mole man.


    The mole man smiled at the girl and said, "thank you, beauty." Then he winked at the newspaper girl again. The meaning seems to be: "let''s make a friend?"


    The newspaper girl ignored the mole man and was busy doing business.


    The mole man took a ballpoint pen and asked Niu Er, "how do you say to write?"


    Niu Er said, "I''ll say one and you''ll write one."


    The mole man squatted down, smoothed the cigarette box paper, spread it on the steps and said, "man, you say it."


    Niu Er put his finger on the cigarette box and said, "write two words here: an IOU."


    "How to write borrowed words?" Asked the mole man.


    "How many years have you read? Why can''t you even write borrowed words?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    "Three years." The mole man replied. He said with disdain: "reading is of great use. It''s tired, bitter and boring. It''s not interesting to be in the Jianghu. "


    After a long competition, the mole man still didn''t understand how to write the word "borrow".


    A young man said, "I can write borrowed words."


    "Then it''s up to you to write a debit note. Shit, my hands are playing with knives and guns, not writing. " Said the mole man dejectedly. He patted the ball point pen on the cigarette box, stood up and scolded angrily: "Kong Laoer, who invented the word, is really a bastard, difficult to recognize and write."


    The young man squatted down and wrote the word "debit note" with every stroke.


    "How to write below?" Asked the young man.


    Niu Er said, "you wrote: I borrowed ten yuan from you today."


    "You, what did you say?" The mole man said, "your name is uncle? I haven''t heard of anyone with a big surname. Well, you''re a master in front of me, aren''t you? "


    "My surname is da, the word Ye." Niu Er said.


    "Is there really someone with a big family name?" The mole man asked the two boys.


    Both boys shook their heads to show that they were not clear.


    The mole man immediately called pockmarked Wang: "brother Wang, is there a big family name in the hundred family names?"


    "I don''t know. Why are you asking? " Pockmarked Wang asked curiously.


    "The boy said his last name was big, and his name was big." Said the mole man.


    "I made it. That boy wants to be an uncle in front of you." Pockmarked Wang understood as soon as he heard it.


    "Brother Wang, I can''t stand it now. If I don''t beat him, I''ll be angry." Cried the mole man.


    "I advise you: don''t quarrel with anything, and don''t quarrel with money. If you beat him, you won''t get a penny. " Pockmarked Wang threatened¡° I tell you: your every move is under my control. "


    "Brother Wang, where are you?" The mole man asked suspiciously¡° You look up. " Pockmarked Wang said. As soon as the mole man looked up, he saw pockmarked Wang. The mole man was startled and thought: shit, luckily he didn''t do it. The mole man hung up and walked back to Niu Er. He said, "I checked. In ancient times, there was a big surname." The mole man didn''t want to turn against Niu Er yet. He thought: your boy is acting like an uncle in front of me, so let you do it¡° Just lend us ten yuan so that we can drink the West and north wind. " The young man who wrote the debit note said discontentedly¡° It''s not that I''m stingy, it''s that I have no money. " Cattle are poor¡° Man, if you really have no money, we don''t mind if you don''t borrow a penny. But how can you prove that you have no money? " Asked the mole man¡° I said, "no money, no money." Niu Er said¡° What if you tell a lie? " The mole man thought: as long as you let us search, everything will be fine. As soon as you search, you can find the "confession". At that time, you can get a reward of 10000 yuan from pockmarked Wang after robbing the "confession"¡° I never lie. " Niu Er said¡° The only way to prove you''re not lying is to let me search. " Said the mole man¡° frisk? Only the police have the right to search. Why should you search me? " Niu Er said¡° Our body search is different from the police body search. We just want to prove that you are not lying. If you didn''t lie, you wouldn''t be afraid to search. " Said the mole man¡° As you say, "I''m lying if I don''t search you?" Niu Er asked¡° Almost. " The mole man nodded¡° What if I don''t search you? " Niu Er provoked¡° Hey, boy, there''s a limit to my endurance. Don''t toast without penalty. I warn you: if you don''t let us search, you can take out the things in your pockets and backpacks and let us have a look. " The mole man said viciously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 43

    "I''m so cheap that I like to drink fine wine." Niu Er said with a smile.


    The mole man tightened his fist. He wanted to punch Niu Er on the bridge of his nose, which made his nose blood splash. But he remembered what pockmarked Wang said: don''t get into trouble with money.


    The mole man put his fist under the tip of Niu Er''s nose and asked, "I use this hand to split bricks. You can imagine what would happen if this fist hit you."


    "Your hand is not good?" Niu Er said contemptuously.


    "You, what did you say? Say it again. " The mole man said angrily.


    Niu Er shouted, "you split this brick with three palms. You''re not even as good as me."


    "You, you can also Qigong?!" The mole man was surprised. He stepped back, took a closer look at Niu Er, then raised his face and laughed wildly. After laughing for a while, the mole man finally stopped laughing. He pointed to Niu Er and said, "boy, you really have the courage to boast. That''s why I convinced you. "


    "I''m not bragging." Niu Er said faintly.


    "I''m so big that no one dares to look down on me, let alone boast in front of me. Boy, you can. " The mole man squatted down. He stretched out his hand, raised Niu Er''s chin and said, "look at Lao Tze''s eyes and say the boasting again."


    "It''s not your skill to split this red brick with three palms. I can split it with one palm. " Niu Er said lightly.


    "You, you two heard it, too. Ha ha... It turns out that this boy is crazy. No wonder he has to be afraid of us. " The mole man picked up another red brick from the ground, looked at Niu Er and said, "brother, bragging has to pay a price. Come on, I see you split this red brick with one palm."


    "In fact, splitting a red brick is not a skill." Niu Er took the red brick and said to the two people holding him: "stay away from me, or I can''t move my arms."


    "You two get out of the way." The mole man gave orders.


    The two boys moved aside.


    Niu Er weighed the red brick and asked the mole man, "isn''t this red brick greasy?"


    "This is the red brick I brought. Of course, it''s not greasy. Man, stop talking nonsense and chop it quickly. " The mole man urged.


    Niu Er shook the red brick in his hand and said, "Alas! It''s not fun to chop a red brick. Go and get me another red brick and I''ll chop them together. "


    "What?! You want two red bricks stacked together? " The mole man raised his face again and laughed, bending over with laughter¡° Grandma, my stomach hurts with laughter. I ask you: did your boy run out of the circus? You must be a clown in the circus. "


    "I''m not." Niu Er said seriously.


    "Man, you''re so funny." The mole man said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a funny comparison like you. Ha, I opened my eyes today. "


    "I''m not funny. I can really split two bricks." Niu Er said seriously.


    "OK, I''ll get you another red brick." The mole man ran to the construction site again and brought a red brick. He threw the red brick to Niu Er after a long distance. As soon as Niu Er reached out, he caught the red brick.


    The action of the second brick of the cow surprised the nevus man.


    Niu Er is quick, decisive and accurate when connecting bricks. You can see that he has a good foundation of martial arts.


    Grandma, can this boy really split two bricks with one palm?


    The mole man hesitated for three seconds. He concluded that Niu Er was not an ordinary person. It seems that he had bad luck today and met the great Xia.


    The mole man knows that once Niu Er splits two bricks, it means that once Niu Er Liang shows his martial arts, he won''t give up on them. It''s hard to beat them up, or it''s easy to make them kneel down and beg for mercy.


    The mole man had a good head and melon seeds. As soon as his eyes turned, he waved to the two boys and said, "the police are coming, run!"


    As soon as the voice fell, people had crossed the road and got into an alley.


    The two boys didn''t know what was going on. When they saw that the mole man had slipped away, they hurriedly ran away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Niu Er was surprised: those three guys didn''t do anything bad. They were afraid of the police.


    Niu looked at two or four places and didn''t even see half of the police. Suddenly, Niu Er suddenly realized that it must be the mole man who saw that he had martial arts and covered his head, so he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away.


    Niu Er shook his head and thought: this group of people really don''t understand the rules. Since they lost the competition, they have to worship me as the eldest brother. How can they escape without even saying hello?


    Niu Er put two red bricks and two half red bricks back to the construction site.


    At this time, the market opened in the afternoon and several investors entered the business hall.


    Niu Er also walked into the business hall. He thought: my bad father can speculate in stocks. Maybe I have heredity.


    Pockmarked Wang has a panoramic view of everything on the second floor of the securities business department. He thought to himself: I made it. This boy is really not an easy man. Fortunately, he didn''t plagiarize with him just now. Otherwise, he will not only be beaten severely, but also be disgraced.


    Pockmarked Wang glanced at the computer screen. The market was still pulling a straight line. I made it. You still want to make it to monkey years and horses.


    One afternoon, pockmarked Wang was restless. He thought about it and thought that the "confession" was a curse. If you fall into the hands of Meihua''s husband, you have to compensate at least 100000 yuan. If it falls into the society, it will not become a laughing stock. No, we have to find a way to get the confession back. After racking his brains for half an afternoon, pockmarked Wang finally came up with a plan: "Redemption". Pockmarked Wang thought: this boy is a hillbilly who has just entered the city. What he needs most now is money. Since I need money, I''ll take the money to buy the "confession book". Thinking of this, pockmarked Wang hummed a tune with joy. Wang Mazi went downstairs and found Niu Er blinking and watching the market on the big screen in the hall on the first floor¡° Little brother, are you trading stocks here? " Pockmarked Wang said politely¡° I can''t speculate in stocks. It''s strange. " Niu Er frowned¡° Little brother, stocks are a good thing. If you fry well, you can make a lot of money. " Wang Mazi seduced¡° You can not only make money, but also lose money. " Niu Er turned his eyes on Wang Mazi and thought: don''t try to fool me¡° Hey, hey, you''re right. I just said that if you fry well, you can make a lot of money. On the contrary, if you don''t fry well, you will certainly lose money. " Pockmarked Wang thought: it seems that you know a little about one or two. You''re not a layman in stocks¡° Did you fry well? " Niu Eryi explores the deficiency and reality¡° Little brother, I''m sitting in the big family room on the second floor to speculate in stocks. Can you tell me if I''m good? " Pockmarked Wang said proudly¡° I don''t know what big or not. I only know: it''s easy to go from the second floor to the first floor. It is said that there are others who jumped down from more than ten floors. " Niu Er means: don''t be complacent. You will lose money one day. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 44

    "Little brother, you have a strong sense of risk and are suitable for stock speculation. Stock speculation is like sailing in the sea. You will encounter reefs, typhoons and vortices at any time. If you are careless, you will die without a place to bury. I''ve been speculating in stocks for more than 20 years, and there''s only one person left with me. Others, either came down to the first floor, or they were in debt. Alas! Cold heart! " Pockmarked Wang said with emotion.


    "Since stock speculation is so dangerous, why do you want to fry?" Niu Er asked.


    "Little brother, the stock market is also a way to get rich. As long as you have risk awareness and a little talent, you can ride the wind and waves and reach the other side of success. I am the kind of person who has a little talent and has nine points of awe for the stock market. " Pockmarked Wang boasted.


    "I don''t understand the stock market. These colorful figures make me dizzy." Niu Er frowned and said.


    "Little brother, in fact, the principle of stock speculation is very simple, just like 1 + 1 = 2." Wang Mazi saw that Niu Er was a rookie in stock speculation. However, the rookie has become interested in the stock market.


    "Stock speculation is as simple as 1 + 1 = 2?" Niu Er didn''t believe it and thought: even if you fool me into the stock market, you can''t get anything cheap. By the way, pockmarked Wang wants me to lose money.


    "Indeed. For example: the Hongmei stock is now 5 yuan. If you think it will rise, buy it. When it rises to 10 yuan, sell it again. Well, you made 5 yuan a share. Little brother, do you say it''s simple? "


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "it sounds simple, but how do I know that red plum will rise to 10 yuan? What if it falls to 2 yuan? "


    "Little brother, you''ve asked a good question. It''s very good. The difficulty of the stock market is that you don''t know whether it goes up or down. Up, up to what extent, down, down to what extent. Therefore, it is also very difficult to speculate in stocks. This 1 + 1 = 2 is as difficult as Goldbach''s conjecture. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    "As you say: stock speculation is pure luck?" Niu Er asked with great interest.


    "It''s not entirely by chance. It still has certain rules to follow. Come here. " Pockmarked Wang sat next to a computer. He turned on the computer, pressed the keyboard a few times, and small columns jumped out of the screen.


    "What is this?" Niu Er felt very strange.


    "Little brother, this is the K-line chart. Generally speaking, it is the track of stock movement. " Pockmarked Wang explained. With that, he pressed the keyboard a few more times, and colorful lines jumped out of the screen.


    "Like a snake." Niu Er said.


    "These lines are averages. It tells you the average price of stocks in five days, ten days, thirty days, etc. Both the K line and the average line have certain guiding significance. Of course, these are the most basic things that we must understand. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    "If you know these, you can speculate in stocks?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "Little brother, it''s not enough to know these technical analysis methods. You must know some basic analysis. For example, the economic situation of the world and China; The operating conditions of listed companies and so on. " Pockmarked Wang taught. Now, pockmarked Wang is very proud. He can see that Niu Er still admires him.


    Pockmarked Wang thought: in the afternoon, I pulled a bubble of thin shit into my pants and scratched your smelly feet. It''s a shame. However, now, I ask you to listen to me on the stock market, just like my good students, ha ha


    "The stock market is so complicated." Niu Er is a little afraid.


    "Little brother, these things sound amazing. In fact, fart money is not worth it. For example, this line and that line look dazzling. In fact, you can just focus on a 20 day line. If the stock price falls below the 20th line, you run. On the contrary, if the stock price rises to the 20th line, you buy it. That''s how I invest in stocks. " Pockmarked Wang inadvertently revealed his unique skill.


    "I heard that many aunts and uncles have no culture and have come to speculate in stocks." What Niu Er means is that it doesn''t necessarily need so much knowledge to speculate in stocks.


    "Yes, there was a magical story in the stock market more than ten years ago. It is said that there is an aunt who looks at bicycles in front of a securities business department. She doesn''t know a lot of big words. However, she has a local way to speculate in stocks. When the business department can drop birds, she buys stocks. When the sales department was full, she sold the shares. I made a lot of money by this local method. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    "Make up a story?" Niu Er doesn''t believe it.


    "Little brother, this story is very philosophical. In a sense, this aunt''s stock speculation works with bafeidiqu. " Wang Mazi said thoughtfully, "to be honest, in the past ten years, I have also speculated in stocks according to the aunt''s ideas. Take the past six months for example. There are only seven or eight people in the lobby of the sales department every day. One day, there was not even one person. So I started buying stocks in batches. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    "You mean: now is a good time to buy stocks?" Niu Er asked.


    "Yes. I estimate that if you buy stocks now, the probability of losing money is only 10 percent. " Wang Mazi said firmly.


    "You''re not giving me flies, are you?" Niu Er asked warily.


    "Me, how could I? No, I''ll take you upstairs and open my account for you. Now, my position has reached 70 percent. " Pockmarked Wang said sincerely¡° I only repaired you this afternoon. Did you forget? " Niu Er means: if you teach me to speculate in stocks now, you will only retaliate against me and want me to lose money in the stock market. However, your plot can not succeed, because I have no money to speculate in stocks now. In Niu Er''s pocket, only the 10000 yuan given by Wu Tianlei and the 500 yuan he brought have been used for dozens of yuan¡° Little brother, as the saying goes: no fight, no deal. There is no feud between us, just a little misunderstanding. Now, the misunderstanding has been eliminated. So now, we should be friends. " Wang Mazi has a philosophy of life, that is: if you can''t fight an enemy, turn it into a friend¡° Alas! Although it''s a good time to buy stocks, it''s a pity that I don''t have money. " Niu Er pretended to regret. His real meaning is: you Wang Mazi want to deceive me into buying stocks, I won''t be fooled¡° No money? That''s easy. " Pockmarked Wang said mysteriously¡° Easy to do, what to do? " Niu Er asked¡° Little brother, now you have a good chance to make money. " Pockmarked Wang said mysteriously¡° Is it? I don''t know. " Niu Er smiled and thought: I want to see what medicine you sell in your gourd¡° Onlookers can see clearly. You are a party. Of course you can''t see clearly. " Pockmarked Wang put his mouth close to Niu Er''s ear and whispered, "I want to buy something from you." Niu Er squinted at Wang Mazi and asked, "you don''t want to buy my kidney?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 45

    Pockmarked Wang smiled awkwardly and said, "little brother, you are really kidding. How dare I buy your kidney. What I want to buy is actually something you don''t need. "


    "What is dispensable? Is it the cecum? I heard that the toy is a degenerated organ of the human body. It doesn''t matter whether it''s there or not. " In fact, Niu Er has guessed that pockmarked Wang wants to buy a "confession", but he wants to pretend to be a fool.


    "Little brother, I heard that the cecum is also useful, but people haven''t realized its role." Pockmarked Wang smiled and whispered, "come straight, I want to buy that Frank book."


    "Not for sale!" Niu Er refused at one bite.


    "Little brother, in fact, it''s not useful for you to keep an confession." Pockmarked Wang advised, "I''ll give you some privacy. The landlady of the noodle shop is a mother yecha, and her husband is a tracheitis. Therefore, even if the landlady''s husband knows that she has cheated, he can only stare. "


    "Really?" Niu Er thought to himself: since you and the landlady are not afraid to poke it out, why do you want to buy a confession?


    "I won''t lie to you. If you don''t believe it, just ask the little cook. " Pockmarked Wang vowed.


    "In that case, why should you buy an confession?" Niu Er asked.


    "The reason why I want to buy confessions is that I recently had a girlfriend. I''m afraid it will affect my love if it gets out." Pockmarked Wang made up an excuse.


    "Aren''t you married?" Niu Er was surprised.


    "More than ten years ago, I lost a sum of money in stocks. My ex-wife divorced me because she disliked that I couldn''t make money and was afraid of getting into debt. Well, anyway, my ex-wife and I don''t have children, so we can leave. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    Niu Er felt very happy when he heard that Wang Mazi had been alone. I thought: you Playboy ended up alone today. It''s God''s retribution for you. You deserve it!


    "Do you like this girlfriend very much?" Niu Er asked.


    "Of course, otherwise, why am I afraid of her leaving me?" Pockmarked Wang answered.


    Niu Er didn''t believe Wang Mazi''s words at all. He thought: the dog can''t spit out ivory.


    "Let me meet your girlfriend." Niu Er suddenly made this unexpected request to Wang Mazi.


    "You, you want to break us up?" Wang Mazi thought nervously: it''s over. Niu Er is one track minded. Since he proposed to see my girlfriend, he had to see it. Where can I find a girlfriend?


    "I didn''t mean that. I''m just curious to meet your girlfriend. " Niu Er said.


    "Well, when I get married, I''ll invite you to have a wedding wine." Pockmarked Wang had a plan and thought: get the "confession" first.


    "Wait until I see your girlfriend." Niu Er looked lazily at the big screen of the market and asked, "why don''t these numbers move?"


    "Little brother, the market has closed at three o''clock." Pockmarked Wang was very remorseful and thought: I shouldn''t have made up a lie about my girlfriend. Now, I can''t get down.


    "Oh." The second cow looked at pockmarked Wang and said, "wait until I see your girlfriend."


    Wang Mazi''s eyes turned and suddenly came up with an idea: invite her ex lover Xiao Xue out for dinner and deal with Niu Er at any rate.


    Eight years ago, Xiao Xue was a sophomore at the age of 20. She borrowed 100000 yuan from her friends to speculate in stocks and lost 80000. At that time, the creditor forced Xiao Xue to pay back the money, which almost put Xiao Xue on a dead end.


    Pockmarked Wang met Xiao Xue in a stock market salon. He had long coveted Xiao Xue''s beauty. Knowing that Xiao Xue was in trouble, he asked Xiao Xue to sit in the teahouse. The two talked about a "business".


    That evening, it was snowing heavily. Wang Mazi came to the teahouse early and waited for Xiao Xue.


    At six o''clock sharp, Xiao Xue arrived at the teahouse on time.


    "Please sit down!" Pockmarked Wang said politely. After Xiao Xue sat down, Wang Mazi pointed to the flying snow outside the window and said, "it''s fate for us to meet today. Look, it''s snowing outside. You''re also called Xiao Xue. This is called: see Xueer when the snow is flying."


    Xiao Xue felt sick after listening to Wang Mazi''s words. Xiao Xue never had a good impression of Wang Mazi. In addition to the great age gap and can''t say together, but also because Wang Mazi''s quality is too low and has no grade.


    Wang Mazi''s invitation to Xiao Xue for tea is naturally a drunken man''s intention, not wine. Xiao Xue is a smart man. She knows very well that Wang Mazi has set up a "Hongmen tea". However, Xiao Xue can''t help coming. Because the creditor forced too hard and threatened to ask your parents for money if you don''t pay back the money.


    Xiao Xue''s parents are old girls. They gave birth to Xiao Xue at the age of 40. Now, my parents are old and retired. They live on that meager pension, and they are not in good health. If the debt is known by their parents, they can only sell their house. In this way, they will undoubtedly fall into disaster.


    Xiao Xue is a filial daughter. How can she push her elderly parents down the fire pit? Xiao Xue said to the creditor: give me another month and I promise to pay back the money.


    Seeing that half of the one month deadline has passed, Xiao Xue hasn''t found a good way yet. Just then, pockmarked Wang invited her to tea.


    "Hehe, Uncle Wang is really elegant." Xiao Xue squeezed out a smile and praised insincerely¡° Ah, don''t call me uncle Wang. I''m only 42 years old and young. Just call me brother Wang. " Pockmarked Wang salivated with an obscene smile. Wang Mazi had already inquired clearly. Now Xiao Xue has fallen into an abyss. As long as he puts a "rope" down, Xiao Xue will grasp the "rope" and climb up¡° Brother Wang, thank you for inviting me to tea today. " Xiao Xue said politely¡° Xueer, I invited you to tea today to talk about a business with you. " Pockmarked Wang said directly. Wang Mazi called Xiao Xue "Xueer", which made Xiao Xue feel sick. However, as Wang Mazi expected, she was in a desperate situation and needed someone to rescue her. Whether this person is a good person or a bad person¡° Talk about a business? " Xiao Xue thinks: This pockmarked Wang is too boring. When he opens his mouth, he is "business". He can''t even turn a corner. On another thought, it''s better to go straight, not empty¡° Yes, talk about a business. I heard that you owe others 100000 yuan. Now, the creditors are pressing hard. Is there such a thing? " Xiao Xue nodded¡° I can give you 100000 yuan to help you solve this urgent problem. " Pockmarked Wang said leisurely¡° How much is the interest? " Xiao Xue mistook pockmarked Wang for usury¡° Hehe, you didn''t hear what I said. I''m not lending you 100000 yuan, I''m giving it to you. " Pockmarked Wang stressed¡° Give me 100000 yuan? " Xiao Xue was surprised. Thought to himself: it seems that pockmarked Wang wants to take advantage of his crisis to start with himself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 46

    "Yes." Pockmarked Wang said positively.


    "Brother Wang, you won''t give me 100000 yuan for free?" Xiao Xue was in a very complicated mood at this time. Someone reached out to save herself, which is a good thing. However, accepting Wang Mazi''s gift comes at a price, which Xiao Xue knows very well.


    "Hee hee, Xueer, to tell you the truth, when I first saw you, I had a feeling of electric shock. My heart seemed to be taken away by you. Perhaps, this is called losing heart. Do you remember, I talked to you many times, but you always ignored me. I know that I can''t climb up to you and deserve you. However, I always can''t forget you. How many times in my dream, I have a tryst with you. Once, I dreamt that I was with you, hee hee... "


    Wang Mazi''s naked confession made Xiao Xue feel disgusted that she had never had before. She looked at Wang Mazi''s dark face and wanted to quench her. But she held back.


    Xiao Xue knows: now, pockmarked Wang is her only life-saving straw. At present, no one has helped her except pockmarked Wang. Although the extended helping hand was too dirty and despicable, she had to hold it if she wanted to jump out of the fire pit.


    Xiao Xue looked down for a moment and asked, "brother Wang, what conditions do you have? Put it out openly."


    "Hee hee, I, I''m sorry to say." Pockmarked Wang suddenly became shy.


    "Brother Wang, you''d better speak frankly."


    "Hey, hey, I wrote something. Look." Pockmarked Wang took out a piece of paper from his pocket and respectfully handed it to Xiao Xue.


    Xiao Xue took the paper and glanced at it. She almost didn''t spray rice.


    The head of this piece of paper reads: voluntary letter. I volunteered to be Wang Mazi''s sunny person from May 2006 to May 2010. I sent a poem: never repent.


    "Cher, just sign on this paper and we''ll have a deal." Pockmarked Wang said.


    Xiao Xue glanced at Wang pockmarked son and thought: this guy is a big old man, and he is too rough. Writing "lover" into "sunny person" and "swear" into "hair poem" makes people laugh.


    "What nonsense." Xiao Xue patted the paper on the table, stood up and left.


    "Xueer, don''t go. There''s something to discuss." Pockmarked Wang ran up from his seat and blocked Xiao Xue''s way.


    "Did you call Cher? What a shame! " Xiao Xue glared at Wang Mazi.


    "Ah, I''m sorry!" Pockmarked Wang slapped himself hard¡° My mouth is too cheap! "


    "Why are you stopping me? If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll call someone." Xiao Xue said angrily.


    "Xiao Xue, if you let me die, you have to let me die. Understand. You said, "what did I do wrong?" Pockmarked Wang is a little confused.


    "You think of me as a street girl?" Xiao Xue angrily accused.


    "I, I didn''t." Pockmarked Wang was confused.


    "It''s humiliating to let me be your lover for 100000 yuan." Xiao Xue said angrily.


    "The question of money is easy to discuss. Xiao Xue, sit down first. " Pockmarked Wang kept on making amends.


    Xiao Xue sat down. From the moment she saw Wang Mazi''s "voluntary letter", Xiao Xue had made up her mind. In order to pay off her debts and not drag down her parents, she had to be Wang Mazi''s junior.


    "It''s not impossible for you to let me be your lover." Xiao Xue said expressionless, "I''m a college student, you know?"


    "Of course I know. You are not an ordinary college student, or a college student from a famous university." Pockmarked Wang thought: I''m so lucky to have a college student as a lover in my life.


    "Just for the sign of famous college students, I''m more than 100000, right?" Xiao Xue said faintly.


    "That''s 200000." Pockmarked Wang bit his teeth.


    Xiao Xue looked at Wang Mazi and thought: if you want to soak me, I''m afraid you can''t do without some blood.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t agree when someone offered me 500000 bags." Xiao Xue said leisurely¡° You are a businessman. You must know the market before doing every business. "


    Pockmarked Wang did understand the market in this regard. He felt that Xiao Xue was only 20 years old and did not necessarily understand his value. If he offered a low price first, he might be able to make a big bargain.


    "Half a million?" Pockmarked Wang deliberately pretended to be hesitant.


    "In addition, I would like to state that Miss Ben is still an authentic yellow flower girl. So, the lowest price is 800000. If you want to do it, we''ll sign an agreement. If you don''t, we''ll pull it down. " Xiao Xue picked up her satchel and stood up again. Looking at the posture, she was ready to go.


    "No! Don''t hurry. You, you have to let me think about it. " Pockmarked Wang said eagerly.


    "We are all investors. Before we buy a stock, we will study the stock thoroughly. Similarly, when you do this business with me, you must have known the market. Your price is obviously insincere. If you don''t have sincerity, it''s no use giving you more time to think about it. " Xiao Xue thought: I must retreat to advance, otherwise, I will have to sell myself at a low price.


    "OK, 800000, I agree!" Wang Mazi has coveted Xiao Xue for a long time. In a sense, he has been fascinated by Xiao Xue. He thought: if you don''t seize this opportunity, you''ll never get this girl.


    "800000, I can only be your lover for one year." Xiao Xue said¡° Do you have to sign the volunteer letter again the next year? " Pockmarked Wang thought: 800000 a year, a little expensive¡° You can also pack one million in two years, 1.2 million in three years and 1.3 million in four years. " Xiao Xue thought: businessmen will settle accounts, and everyone wants to take more advantage. Xiao Xue has decided. Pockmarked Wang will never be willing to occupy himself for only one year. Pockmarked Wang calculated that it was still suitable for a four-year period, so he clenched his teeth and said, "well, 1.3 million in four years, deal!"¡° One more thing I have to make clear to you. I took you 1.3 million and promised to be your lover for four years. However, lover is not your on-demand nanny, nor is it your tool to vent your anger. We are just good friends, okay? " Xiao Xue said¡° Yes, I understand. We are good friends. " Pockmarked Wang nodded repeatedly¡° What do you know? " Xiao Xue asked¡° Hee hee, I just want to ask your opinion when I sleep with you. You nod and agree, and I''ll climb into bed again. " Pockmarked Wang shook his head and said¡° Yes, it seems that you really understand. " Xiao Xue pushed the "voluntary letter" to pockmarked Wang and said, "this can''t be done. Write another one." Pockmarked Wang said in embarrassment, "my cultural level is too low and I can''t write well. You can write on behalf of me." Xiao Xue thought: Well, I can write it perfectly, so as not to be harassed by pockmarked Wang endlessly. So she asked the waiter for a piece of white paper and drafted a new agreement. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 47

    Xiao Xue handed the drafted agreement to Wang Mazi.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at it for a long time and asked suspiciously, "it''s not written in the agreement to be my lover?"


    "Can this be written down in black and white? Once written, this Agreement becomes an invalid agreement. " Xiao Xue turned her eyes at pockmarked Wang and taught her a lesson: "brother Wang, you should learn the basic knowledge of law. Otherwise, making jokes is a small thing, and you may run the red light."


    "Later, just remind me." Pockmarked Wang smiled awkwardly. To tell the truth, pockmarked Wang feels a little inferior in front of Xiao Xue.


    "I''m not your lawyer." Xiao Xue glared at Wang Mazi. She thought: it''s a great shame to mix with this ugly man inside and outside. But what can we do? In order to climb out of the abyss, I have to rely on this bastard. Fortunately, it will take only four years. After four years, he will break up with pockmarked Wang and never contact him.


    "Eh, how did the 1.3 million I gave you become a subsidy?" Wang Mazi thought: funding should mean free contribution and help.


    "If it doesn''t become a subsidy, should it be stated that it is four years of selling money? I think your legal consciousness is almost zero. " Xiao Xue frowned and said, "to put it bluntly, our agreement can only be maintained by morality, that is to say, an agreement in black and white can not be signed, but can only be an oral agreement, which depends on the credibility of both sides. I believe: I will abide by this agreement. "


    Pockmarked Wang thought: the agreement can''t be signed. Can the oral agreement be reliable? He hesitated a little.


    "Brother Wang, I told you the truth. If I wanted to lie to you, I wouldn''t say that. I will not say anything. I signed this written agreement according to your request. As soon as the money comes, I will tear up the agreement immediately. Then you can only stare. Because if you take this agreement, the court will not support you. Now, I tell you frankly, which fully shows my credibility and integrity. " Xiao Xue ordered.


    Pockmarked Wang is a smart man. After Xiao Xue''s advice, he realized it and said happily, "well, there''s no need to sign any agreement. Let''s make a verbal agreement. I''ll give you 1.3 million, and you''ll be my lover for four years. "


    "OK." Xiao Xue agreed.


    "You, can you accompany me tonight?" Wang Mazi asked greedily.


    "Tonight? Brother Wang, you are too hasty. When 1.3 million yuan arrives, I can accompany you. " Xiao Xue said.


    "Yes, pay the money and deliver the goods." Pockmarked Wang rubbed his hands and said.


    At the moment, pockmarked Wang wanted to go to the bank immediately and put 1.3 million in Xiao Xue''s hands. Unfortunately, the bank has been off duty.


    Xiao Xue listened to Wang Mazi say "pay with one hand and deliver with the other", thinking: in the eyes of you local tyrants, the girls you play with are "goods". Well, since you look down on me, I have to play with you.


    Xiao Xue''s cell phone rang. As soon as I saw it, it was a classmate. Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed in Xiao Xue''s head and thought: this phone came in time. You can just use this phone to play pockmarks.


    "Hello, you are... Oh, it''s boss Zhang. I''ve considered the plan you proposed the day before yesterday. I think it''s a little less... Discuss it again, OK. Then I''ll come right away. " Xiao Xue hung up the phone and hurriedly said to Wang Mazi, "I have something urgent. I have to leave first."


    "No, don''t go yet." Pockmarked Wang quickly blocked the way. Just now, when he listened to Xiao Xue answer the phone, he shouted boss Zhang. Suddenly, he had an ominous hunch. Grandma, as Xiao Xue said, is there another boss who also wants to keep Xiao Xue? After listening to the number of "one million", pockmarked Wang can conclude that boss Zhang wants to take one million to keep Xiao Xue.


    "Brother Wang, what else can I do for you?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "I, I would like to venture to ask: what''s the matter with boss Zhang at the other end of the phone?" Pockmarked Wang asked anxiously.


    "Oh, he wants to talk to me about a business." Xiao Xue answered lightly.


    "You, can you tell me something about what business it is?" Pockmarked Wang couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Brother Wang, you are also a businessman. You should know the rules of the Jianghu. How can you spy on other people''s business secrets?" Xiao Xue blamed unhappily.


    "Xiao Xue, I''m just a little worried. The business he talked to you conflicts with our business." Wang Mazi spread out and said.


    "Brother Wang, we can''t sign an agreement on our business. We can only define whether the business is reached by ''paying one hand and delivering the other''. So, before we pay the money, neither of us is bound. " Xiao Xue said.


    "Xiao Xue, although there is no agreement on our business, you have made it very clear just now. We have an oral agreement, which is guaranteed by reputation and morality." Pockmarked Wang said angrily. Now, pockmarked Wang has a hunch that boss Zhang wants to get Xiao Xue, otherwise he won''t ask Xiao Xue to talk about business so late.


    "Brother Wang, frankly, you are reluctant to pay the deposit. People really can''t believe your sincerity." Xiao Xue said.


    "Who says I''m reluctant to pay the deposit? You didn''t ask. " Pockmarked Wang said wrongfully.


    "Brother Wang, paying a deposit is a common practice in business to show sincerity. Do you need me to remind you?" Xiao Xue rolled her eyes¡° Ah, I was confused for a moment and forgot all about paying the deposit. Alas, why am I so confused? " Pockmarked Wang slapped himself in the head¡° I forgot just now. It''s not too late to remember now. " Xiao Xue said. Pockmarked Wang took out his wallet and shook all the money on the table. He ordered it and said, "twenty-three thousand, grandma''s, a little less." Wang Mazi said this to Xiao Xue. He hoped to hear Xiao Xue say, "pay as much as you have." Unfortunately, Xiao Xue didn''t say a word. Obviously, Xiao Xue thinks this amount is less. Pockmarked Wang quickly called a friend and asked him to send another 30000 yuan in cash. Pockmarked Wang asked, "isn''t 50000 yuan a lot?"¡° Brother Wang, if you are sincere, you will pay 100000. " Xiao Xue said. Frankly speaking, Xiao Xue is a little worried about Wang Mazi. Maybe Wang Mazi will be reluctant to give up this 1.3 million when he sleeps in bed at night¡° OK, one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand. " Pockmarked Wang called several friends again. Half an hour later, 100000 yuan was raised and sent to the teahouse¡° Xiao Xue, you little bit. " Wang Mazi excitedly pushed ten stacks of money in front of Xiao Xue¡° What do you want? I believe your friends will not cheat you with counterfeit money. " Xiao Xue put 100000 yuan in her satchel. Now she was completely relieved. Even if pockmarked Wang repents tonight, 100000 yuan will not be returned to him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 48

    Xiao Xue collected 100000 yuan and said with a smile, "this is a deposit. It''s not refundable."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Xue, you have received the deposit. If you want to go back, you have to return it twice." Pockmarked Wang also said with a smile.


    "As soon as I entered the University at the age of 18, I began to do business and fry stocks. Of course I understand the rules of business. " Xiao Xue looked at Wang Mazi and smiled.


    Xiao Xue suddenly felt that pockmarked Wang was not so despicable.


    "Ah! You''ve been in business since you were 18. It''s not easy. You''re more capable than me. " Pockmarked Wang praised.


    "It''s not easy, it''s forced out. My parents are old girls. When I went to college, my parents retired. With such a small pension, how could I afford to go to college. So as soon as I entered the school, I began to think about doing business. I go to the wholesale market every weekend to buy back some small commodities loved by young people. Then, every evening, I set up a stall at the door of the school canteen. Don''t say that you have earned my tuition and living expenses in such a piecemeal way. " Xiao Xue said proudly.


    "Your parents are old girls. They should dote on you. Your parents must be very distressed when you do business. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    "How dare I tell my parents the truth? I lied to my parents: the school gave me a scholarship." Xiao Xue smiled bitterly.


    "You have a good intention of being a Xiaosheng. There is no risk. Later, why did you set foot in the stock market?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    "I majored in finance and economics. With a little theoretical knowledge of the stock market, I naturally became interested in the stock market. Alas! I should not, should not, should not borrow money to speculate in stocks. This is my fatal mistake. "


    "In the past one or two years, the stock market has been in a period of consolidation. How can you lose so badly?" Pockmarked Wang asked puzzled.


    "Oh, I met a black swan. From the financial report of listed companies, it should be no problem. Unexpectedly, an annual report with a large loss suddenly broke out. At this time, the share price fell sharply and hit three limits in a row. I thought the stock would rebound. Who knows, it fell all the way, but it made me miserable. " Xiao Xue said sadly.


    "Stock speculation, three points of skill, seven points of luck. Like the black swan incident, no one can see. Can only say: who meets who is unlucky. I have been in the stock market for more than 20 years, relying on good luck. " Pockmarked Wang said happily.


    "My problem is: you shouldn''t borrow money to speculate in stocks. If it''s your own money, put it there when it''s covered. It''ll come out one day. " Xiao Xue said regretfully.


    "Xiao Xue, with this 1.3 million, you can do a big job in the stock market."


    "Yes, I''m going to pay back 100000 yuan, and all the rest will be invested in the stock market. According to my research: the stock market has bottomed out. Now it is the consolidation period. My judgment is: there will be a wave of market in the second half of this year. " Xiao Xue speculated.


    "Xiao Xue, your judgment is consistent with mine. I also feel that a new wave of market is brewing. To tell you the truth, I have begun to build my warehouse. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    "Brother Wang, can you recommend one or two stocks to me?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "Xiao Xue, I am optimistic about GEM stocks for two reasons: one is that some companies on GEM belong to double high companies..."


    Xiao Xue interrupted Wang Mazi and asked, "do you mean ''double high company'', high technology and high growth?"


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being a college student majoring in finance and economics. You can understand it as soon as you say it. The second reason why I am optimistic about the gem is that the plate of GEM stocks is small and easy to hype. Therefore, I suggest you focus on the gem. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    Wang Mazi really has a little talent in stock speculation. This talent is reflected in: he can judge the short-term rise and fall according to the changes in the disk, with an accuracy of more than 70%. In addition, he can smell when a big market will come.


    He stepped on the market in 2007. Not only stepped on the market, but also on individual stocks. As a result, in the big market in 2007, Wang Mazi''s assets increased tenfold to 20 million.


    "Brother Wang, your choice of ''double high'' stocks is essentially a value investment. No wonder you have a good hand in stock speculation. It originally coincides with Buffett''s investment philosophy." Xiao Xue exclaimed.


    "Who is Buffett? This man has a strange name. " Pockmarked Wang asked curiously.


    "You''ve been speculating in stocks for more than ten years. Why don''t you even know who Buffett is?" Xiao Xue found it difficult to understand.


    "Why should I know him? Who is he?" Pockmarked Wang said disdainfully.


    "Brother Wang, you... You are too..." Xiao Xue wanted to say, "you are too ignorant." But on second thought, it''s embarrassing for pockmarked Wang to say so. So, I put it another way: "you don''t know foreigners very well."


    "After a long time, Buffett is a foreigner. No wonder I don''t know him. Xiao Xue, does Buffett also fry Chinese A shares? " Pockmarked Wang asked curiously.


    "Brother Wang, Buffett is a world-famous investor, known as the" God of stocks ". He has one of the most famous classic quotes of stock speculation: "fear when others are greedy, and be greedy when others are afraid." Haven''t you heard of it? "


    Xiao Xue thinks it''s unreasonable. A big man who has been mixing in the stock market for more than ten years doesn''t know who Buffett is.


    "I''ve heard of this sentence. By the way, it''s written in the hall of the securities business department." Pockmarked Wang said excitedly¡° Brother Wang, fortunately, you are making a fool of yourself in front of me today. If you are in front of everyone, you will lose your foundation. " Xiao Xue shook her head. I thought to myself: these local tyrants really have nothing but money. Pockmarked Wang tut Tut''s mouth, smiled shyly and asked, "what else did this Ba say?"¡° Buffett has many classic quotes, such as: "low price and good quality: the key to successful investment is to buy stocks of excellent enterprises when the market price is much lower than the value of the operating enterprises." And ''margin of safety: when building a bridge, you insist on a load of 30000 pounds, but you only allow 10000 pounds of trucks to shuttle between them. The same principle applies to investment. " Xiao Xue casually said two things she remembered clearly¡° Well, this man surnamed Ba does have a set, which makes a lot of sense. " Wang Mazi now feels more and more that the gap between himself and Xiao Xue is too big, one in the sky and one underground. In the future, you have to learn more from Xiao Xue, otherwise, it will be embarrassing to make a fool of yourself¡° If Buffett doesn''t have one, he can make a fortune. He ranked fifth on the 2013 Forbes wealth list with $53 billion. " Xiao Xue said¡° So rich. " Pockmarked Wang was so frightened that he stretched out his tongue. Xiao Xue looked at her watch and said, "brother Wang, I''m going back to school."¡° Xiao Xue, as soon as the bank opens tomorrow morning, I''ll remit the money to your bank card. After the remittance, I''ll call you. " Wang Mazi reluctantly sent Xiao Xue out of the teahouse. Looking at Xiao Xueyuan''s figure, Wang Mazi thought excitedly: tomorrow night, this yellow flower girl will be my woman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 49

    Xiao Xue is indeed a yellow flower girl. When she negotiated with Wang Mazi, she had made up her mind and must not give her first to Wang Mazi.


    For the first time, I didn''t give pockmarked seeds to Wang. Then, to whom?


    A young man''s image flashed in Xiao Xue''s mind - Ding Zhe.


    Two years ago, Xiao Xue was admitted to a City University of Finance and economics with excellent results. She came to this strange city thousands of miles away with a big box and a quilt.


    After getting off the train and taking the bus of No. 7 station, she was exhausted when she came to the school gate.


    At this time, a tall, white boy came out of the school. Seeing Xiao Xue''s embarrassed appearance, he hurried over and asked, "are you a freshman?"


    Xiao Xue nodded and replied, "yes."


    "You carry so many things alone?" The boy seemed very strange and then asked, "didn''t anyone send you?"


    Xiao Xue said, "my parents are old and didn''t let them send them."


    "Oh. Let me carry it for you. " Without saying a word, the boy carried a box in one hand and a backpack in the other.


    "Thank you." Xiao Xue said moved.


    "No thanks. I''m also a freshman. I finished the report yesterday. I just thought of walking around and getting familiar with the environment. It''s all right anyway. " The boy smiled and said, look at this young man, he is a very easy-going person.


    "You are also a freshman?" Xiao Xue has a feeling that he is very familiar with this school¡° I think you look like an old man. "


    "My cousin is a senior in this school. I often come here to play, so I''m familiar with it." The boy replied.


    "No wonder I have an old feeling for you." Xiao Xue was relieved.


    The boy took Xiao Xue directly to the freshman registration office and asked, "which department are you from?"


    "I''m in the finance department." Xiao Xue answered.


    "Wow! What a coincidence, we are in the same department. " The boy said happily.


    "May I have your name, please?" Xiao Xue said.


    "My name is Ding Zhe, Ding of a, B, C and D, the philosopher of philosophy." Ding zhe replied.


    "My name is Xiao Xue. The Chinese zodiac, the snowy snow. " Xiao Xue was also very happy to see Ding Zhe in the same department as herself.


    Ding zhe accompanied Xiao Xue to report and led Xiao Xue to the dormitory.


    When Ding zhe left, he said, "Xiao Xue, tell me if you have any difficulties. My home is in city a, and there is my cousin in the school. Anyway, it''s much more convenient than you. "


    Xiao Xue nodded and said shyly, "thank you!"


    Xiao Xue and Ding zhe are in the same department, but in different classes.


    Later, Xiao Xue heard that Ding zhe was born in a scholarly family and his parents were old professors. It is said that there are more than a dozen professors in the family. This makes Xiao Xue, who was born in a working family, ashamed.


    Over the past two years, although Ding Zhe is still very concerned about Xiao Xue, Xiao Xue feels that Ding Zhe''s concern is just sympathizing with her, a remote student.


    What makes Xiao Xue more sad is that Ding Zhe is always surrounded by a group of girls, including the director''s daughter; There are rich second-generation Miss Jiao; There are also valiant women.


    Although Ding zhe didn''t fall in love with any girl, Xiao Xue chose to stay away from Ding Zhe. She realized that she was not Ding Zhe''s dish.


    Now, Xiao Xue is committed to Wang Mazi, but she is unwilling to give her first time to Wang Mazi.


    -


    -


    After Xiao Xue left pockmarked Wang, she rushed to school before nine o''clock. Coincidentally, three roommates in her dormitory went on a trip, leaving her alone in the dormitory.


    Xiao Xue went to the school canteen to buy a bottle of red wine, went to the school canteen to buy some dishes, and then called Ding Zhe.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, I have my birthday today. I''m so lonely alone. Can you accompany me?" Xiao Xue invited.


    "Xiao Xue, is today your birthday? Why didn''t you say it earlier? " Ding zhe complained.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, it''s not too late for me to say now. Even if you don''t want to come with me, I can rest when I''m drunk." Xiao Xue said sadly.


    "Are you alone?" Ding zhe didn''t want to come because he was worried about disturbing other girls in the same dormitory.


    "They all went on a trip, leaving me alone to celebrate my birthday." Xiao Xue deliberately said she was pathetic.


    "Well, I''ll come right away. Wait a minute." Ding zhe said in a hurry and hung up.


    Half an hour later, Ding zhe arrived at Xiao Xue''s dormitory.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, who entangled you so long ago?" Xiao Xue asked unhappily.


    "Xiao Xue, look, what is this?" Ding zhe raised his hand.


    Xiao Xue looked at it and shouted happily, "you went to buy a birthday cake. No wonder it took so long to come."


    "I''ve been to several cake shops, and only one is still open. Fortunately, the family didn''t close. Otherwise, I delayed so long and came here empty handed. You don''t know how to blame me. " Ding zhe said.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, if I complain again, I''ll just talk about it. In fact, people won''t blame you in their heart." Xiao Xue said softly. Ding zhe looked at a table of food and asked curiously, "what a wonderful birthday party. Why, just the two of us?"¡° Yes, I just want to celebrate my birthday with brother Ding Zhe. Other people are all redundant. " Xiao Xue coquettishly said¡° Then I''m flattered. " Ding zhe sat down, touched his stomach and said, "I ate a bowl of noodles for dinner. Now I''m really a little hungry." Xiao Xue sat down opposite Ding Zhe. She poured two glasses of red wine and said, "brother Ding Zhe, after I went to college, you care about me most and love me most, just like my relatives."¡° We have come together. We should care about each other. In particular, you, who live alone in this city, should be taken care of by everyone. " Ding Zhe''s words made Xiao Xue sound like "Mandarin" and "cliche"¡° Brother Ding Zhe, let me propose a toast to you. " Xiao Xue raised her glass and touched Ding Zhe. They drank it all at once¡° Xiao Xue, I can''t drink. When you touch wine, you blush, panic and soft legs. "¡° Brother Ding Zhe, I''m fine at night. What are you afraid of? I''ll take you back when you''re drunk. " Xiao Xue said¡° Can you carry me? " Ding zhe asked with a smile¡° If you can''t move your back, I''ll call 120 and let the ambulance take you back to the dormitory. " Xiao Xue joked¡° If I were on campus, I would make a big fool of myself. Especially drunk in the girls'' dormitory has become a big joke. " Ding zhe laughed¡° Brother Ding, if you want to be afraid of making a fool of yourself, sleep in my dormitory. Wait until you wake up tomorrow. As it happens, I''m the only one in my dormitory. " Xiao Xue said¡° So how? If I sleep with you, I''ll be in big trouble. I don''t care. Your reputation will be lost. " Ding zhe said¡° I''m not afraid. As the saying goes, "a positive body is not afraid of a crooked shadow." Xiao Xue said carelessly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 50

    "That won''t work. I still can''t get drunk." Ding zhe touched his face and said, "Xiao Xue, look, I just had a drink and my face had a fever."


    "Ding zhe brother, this is not Baijiu, red wine, no aftereffect, blush for a while." Xiao Xue picked up the cup again: "come on, touch one."


    "Xiao Xue, don''t touch it. Drink slowly." Ding zhe refused.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, today is people''s birthday. I don''t give people face at all." Xiao Xue twisted her waist and looked unhappy.


    "Well, touch it." Ding zhe helplessly picked up his glass.


    "Hum, that''s just like my brother." Xiao Xue smiled.


    After the second glass of wine, Ding Zhe''s face immediately turned red like Guan Gong. He stammered, "my head is swollen, hehe."


    "Brother Ding Zhe, I said, it doesn''t matter. Red wine is half an hour''s energy. Once the time passes, nothing will happen. " Xiao Xue said with relief.


    "I never drink. My parents don''t touch alcohol. I heard from my father that he is allergic to alcohol. I''m afraid I''m just like my father. I blush when I touch wine. This is the reaction of alcohol allergy. " Ding Zhe''s voice was a little floating.


    Xiao Xue thought: thanks to Ding Zhe''s hereditary alcohol allergy, if he drinks a lot, then her trap won''t work.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, in fact, the capacity of drinking is practiced. Drink more times and drink more slowly. In this society, drinking is not only a kind of entertainment, but also a kind of communication. Sometimes it is very necessary. There is a popular saying in society that it is not unreasonable to do things easily at the wine table. " Xiao Xue encouraged.


    "Xiao Xue, you are training me to drink." Ding zhe said with a smile.


    Xiao Xue raised her glass for the third time.


    Ding zhe shook his head and said, "I... I really can''t drink. If I drink again, I can''t go back."


    Xiao Xue looked at Ding Zhe''s face like a piece of red cloth and thought: what I want is the effect that you can''t go back.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, as the saying goes: a thousand cups of wine are less for a bosom friend. You said you couldn''t drink after only two drinks. It seems that you didn''t treat me as a confidant. " Xiao Xue said, wiping her tears sadly.


    "No... no, I always treat you... You as a sister." Ding zhe also stammered a little.


    "Since you treat me as a confidant, let''s dry the third cup." Xiao Xue picked up the cup.


    Ding zhe had no choice but to pick up his glass again.


    Xiao Xue saw Ding zhe drink the third glass of wine, and her face showed a look of joy. She was sure that Ding zhe would never want to go back to his dormitory after the third cup of wine.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, why don''t you talk about your girlfriend all the time?" Xiao Xue has been confused about this problem.


    Ding Zhe''s conditions are so good, and there are a group of girls around him, but so far, he has not confirmed his love relationship with any girl, not even a girl close.


    "I... my parents have long said to me: when I go to school, I should study at ease. It''s not too late to talk about friends after I have a successful career. I think my parents are right." Ding zhe said frankly.


    Xiao Xue thought: they all say that after drinking, they spit out the truth. Tonight, Ding zhe drank too much. What he said must be true. No wonder Ding zhe doesn''t talk about girlfriends. He turned out to be an ambitious young man. At the moment, Xiao Xue admired Ding zhe even more. She thought bitterly: she didn''t deserve Ding Zhe, especially after becoming Wang Mazi''s lover, she was far away from Ding Zhe. Thinking of this, Xiao Xue''s heart tingled.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, you are so excellent. It''s like standing on a high mountain. I can only look up to you." Xiao Xue said something.


    "Xiao Xue, you... You are also excellent. As soon as I entered the University, I went into business. I heard that you... Your grades are top in the class. " Ding zhe said.


    "How did you know?" Xiao Xue felt very strange. She always thought Ding zhe didn''t pay attention to herself.


    "We are in the same department. Just ask... Just ask." Ding zhe said with a smile.


    A thought suddenly popped out of Xiao Xue''s mind: does Ding zhe like himself?


    The idea disappeared in an instant. Xiao Xue knew that tomorrow, when Wang Mazi''s 1.2 million yuan was remitted to the bank card, she would not be a clean girl. Even if Ding zhe likes himself, what can he do? She, a woman who has sold her body, is not worthy of Ding Zhe. Even if Ding zhe pursues himself again, he can''t promise him.


    Xiao Xue''s heart tingled again, and the pain reached the bottom of her heart. At this moment, she will never regret it. Because she had to climb up from the "abyss", otherwise, she would be sorry for her parents.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, people have offered you three glasses of wine. You must give me three glasses back." Xiao Xue pouted and said.


    "Another... Three more drinks, i... I''m finished." Everything in front of Ding zhe was shaking. Now he felt Xiao Xue shaking his head.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, the old saying goes: sacrifice your life to accompany a gentleman. You''ve only had three drinks. It doesn''t make sense. " Xiao Xue reluctantly said.


    Ding zhe had to stagger up his glass and said, "OK... I... Give you... Three glasses."


    After Ding zhe finished his fourth glass of wine, he was a little shaky.


    Xiao Xue is a very scheming girl. She specially asked Ding Zhe to sit by the bed. In this way, once she was drunk, she would go to bed. Otherwise, once Ding Zhe is drunk, Xiao Xue alone can''t move Ding Zhe. Xiao Xue stood up, picked up the fifth glass of wine and began to feed Ding Zhe. Ding zhe couldn''t control himself. He couldn''t help pouring down the fourth glass of wine¡° Xiao... Xiao Xue... I... I can''t Ding Zhe''s eyes shook even more. He asked, "did the earth... Have an earthquake?"¡° Ding Zhe, there''s one last drink. After drinking, it''s over. " Xiao Xue sprinkled the sixth cup into Ding Zhe''s mouth. Xiao Xue dragged Ding Zhe to the bed. He looked at Ding Zhe''s limp body and said faintly, "brother Ding Zhe, will you sleep with me tonight?"¡° I... I''m so... Sleepy. " Ding Zhe''s head tilted and fell asleep. Xiao Xue thought: the strength of red wine is short. It may pass in an hour, so we must hurry up. Xiao Xue slowly took off Ding Zhe''s clothes. She looked at Ding Zhe''s body and said faintly, "brother Ding Zhe, I''m really sorry. Although my design took away your first time, I''m also the first time. So don''t resent me. " With that, Xiao Xue slowly stripped herself, and she slowly slept with Ding Zhe-- The next day, when Ding zhe woke up, it was already nine o''clock in the morning. Ding zhe asked perplexedly, "how can I sleep here?" Xiao Xue replied, "you celebrated my birthday last night. You drank too much and couldn''t go back. You slept here all night." When Ding zhe saw that he was well dressed, he put down his heart and said shyly, "so it is. Xiao Xue, what a shame. I''m so drunk after drinking some red wine. "¡° Brother Ding Zhe, as long as you and I don''t tell, no one knows you slept here last night. " Xiao Xue means: what happened last night, just erase it, as if it had never happened. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 51

    "Brother Ding Zhe, have breakfast." Xiao Xue said hello.


    "Oh, I disturbed you all night last night and asked you to prepare breakfast for me." Ding Zhe is a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, I will serve you." Xiao Xue said.


    Ding zhe saw Xiao Xue''s shy face and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little ambiguous. Yes, only small couples can do this.


    As soon as Ding zhe sat down, he suddenly felt a little discomfort in his lower body. He moved his ass and thought: did he drink and get angry.


    After breakfast, Ding zhe went back to his dormitory. He took off his trousers and examined his lower body carefully. He was surprised to find that there was blood on it. Look again, the shorts are also worn upside down.


    Ding Zhe is a very careful man. He will never be so confused that he wears his shorts upside down. Well, it can be said with certainty that someone took off his pants last night, or unconsciously took off his pants after being drunk.


    I took off my pants last night and there was blood on my lower body. What does this mean?


    Ding zhe was shocked and a terrible idea flashed into his mind: he bullied Xiao Xue last night!


    Ding zhe sat there blankly. For a moment, his mind seemed to be filled with paste and his thinking stopped completely. I don''t know how long it took. Ding zhe woke up a little.


    If I bully Xiao Xue, I will take the responsibility! Ding zhe bit his teeth and stood up. He resolutely came to Xiao Xue''s dormitory.


    Xiao Xue was sitting in a daze on the bed.


    Xiao Xue''s dull look made Ding zhe realize that he really bullied Xiao Xue last night.


    Xiao Xue was stunned when she saw Ding zhe running again: "you... You''re here."


    Ding zhe sat down opposite Xiao Xue. He calmly asked, "Xiao Xue, I was drunk last night. Did something happen?"


    "Nothing happened." Xiao Xue denied.


    "I''m a little sick below. There''s blood on it." Ding zhe said shyly.


    "Oh, is it the reason for drinking?" Xiao Xue said faintly.


    "Also, my shorts are reversed." Ding zhe said.


    "What''s rare when you wear your shorts upside down." Xiao Xue was surprised and thought: why didn''t he pay attention to the pros and cons of shorts last night.


    "I, I never wear pants backwards." Ding zhe said definitely.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, you can''t wear pants backwards. Is it someone else''s pants for you?" Xiao Xue takes attack as defense.


    "I mean, when I''m awake, I''ll never wear reverse pants. But when you get drunk, you can''t guarantee it. " Ding zhe looked around. He suddenly found that before drinking last night, Xiao Xue''s bed was covered with red square grid sheets, but now it was replaced with green stripes.


    "Xiao Xue, did you change the sheets?" Ding zhe asked.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, I changed the sheets. What''s strange about this?" Xiao Xue was surprised. She knew that Ding zhe had suspected him and her last night.


    "Xiao Xue, where are the sheets you changed?" Ding zhe bent down and looked under the bed. On a small plastic stool under the bed was the red checked sheet.


    Ding zhe reached out to pick up the sheet and shook it open. There was a piece of bright red blood in the middle of the sheet.


    "I, I''m such an asshole!" Ding zhe slapped him in the face.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, i... my great aunt is here." Xiao Xue had already figured out the countermeasures, she said calmly.


    "Are you... Your great aunt really here?" Ding zhe doesn''t believe Xiao Xue''s words. Because there are too many doubts. When these doubts come together, it can almost be concluded that he had a "story" with her last night.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, don''t you believe me?" Xiao Xuezhi asked.


    "No, it''s not that coincidence." Ding zhe really couldn''t believe Xiao Xue''s words.


    Xiao Xue stood up and began to untie her trouser belt¡° Brother Ding Zhe, I''ll take off my pants and check it for you. "


    Ding zhe was startled when he saw that Xiao Xue was going to take off his pants. He hurriedly stopped and said, "you... Don''t take off, I... I believe your words."


    "I''d better take it off and show you. Otherwise, you''ll be worried." Xiao Xue has faded her trousers to her knees, and she began to stroke her underwear down.


    "Xiao Xue, you... Don''t take it off, i... I believe!" Ding zhe grabs Xiao Xue''s hand and doesn''t let her continue to take off her pants.


    "Brother Ding Zhe, you drank too much last night and are not awake yet, so you will have some hallucinations and some strange ideas. I don''t think it''s strange. In the afternoon, if you have a good sleep, it will be normal. " Xiao Xue thought: Fortunately, Ding zhe grabbed his hand, otherwise, he would reveal the stuffing as soon as he took off his shorts.


    Xiao Xue thought: when you get up early in the morning, you should wash the sheets. The so-called: a careless move will lose everything.


    Ding zhe left Xiao Xue suspiciously. When he left, he said, "Xiao Xue, come to me if you have anything. Don''t carry it alone."


    "Nothing." Xiao Xue said.


    Ding Zhe''s front foot left, and Wang Mazi''s phone arrived at the back foot.


    "Xiao Xue, 1.2 million has been remitted to your bank card. Go and check it."


    "OK, I''ll check it on the Internet right away." Xiao Xue said¡° Xiao Xue, have dinner together in the evening, and then I''ll book a room in a five-star hotel. " Pockmarked Wang said happily¡° All right. " Xiao Xue answered. Tonight''s date with pockmarked Wang made Xiao Xue feel like dying with awe inspiring righteousness. In order to pay off the debt and not drag down her parents, Xiao Xue embarked on the road of selling herself. Xiao Xue thought to herself: she gave her first time to Ding Zhe, so when she dated Wang Mazi tonight, she had to set up a game to let Wang Mazi think she is a yellow flower girl. Pockmarked Wang is very excited. Tonight, he will have a room with Xiao Xue, a yellow flower girl. For pockmarked Wang, it''s no small matter. For one thing, pockmarked wang hasn''t tasted the taste of yellow flower girl in his life. When he married his ex-wife, she had already had sex with two ex boyfriends. Later, pockmarked Wang had an affair with several women, but those women were married. Pockmarked Wang once saw such a passage in a Book: "if a man has not opened a bud for a woman, then the man will go to the world in vain." Pockmarked Wang thought happily: 1.3 million yellow flower girls sleep. This yellow flower girl is still a famous college student. He thinks it''s worth it. Pockmarked Wang bought a presidential suite in the best five-star hotel in city a for 8800 yuan a night. When pockmarked Wang got married, he had only 5000 yuan in his hand. However, pockmarked Wang is no longer the original pockmarked Wang. Now, he has more than 20 million assets¡° It''s my wedding night. " Pockmarked Wang said to himself happily. One afternoon, pockmarked Wang called Xiao Xue five or six times, or asked about the cold and warm with concern; Or, ask Xiao Xue what she is doing; Or say you want to talk to Xiao Xue. In the afternoon, Xiao Xue was not idle. She ran to the vegetable market, bought a chicken and asked others to kill it. Xiao Xue specially brought a bottle and asked the chicken killer to fill the bottle with chicken blood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 52

    Before five o''clock in the afternoon, pockmarked Wang couldn''t wait to drive to the school gate. He called Xiao Xue: "I''m waiting for you at the school gate."


    Xiao Xue said unhappily, "who asked you to pick me up? You want the whole school to know that I''m rich, don''t you? "


    Pockmarked Wang quickly explained, "Xiao Xue, I miss you so much that I can''t wait to see you right away."


    "You drive to the parking lot of food street, and we''ll meet under the archway." Xiao Xue ordered.


    "Xiao Xue, is the grade of food street a little lower. I think it''s better to eat in a big hotel. " Pockmarked Wang said in a consultative tone.


    "I like the feeling of standing and eating, free, relaxed and casual. If you don''t want to go to the food street, I''ll eat it alone. " Xiao Xue said impolitely.


    "Xiao Xue, do as you say. I''m just making a suggestion. Hee hee, I''ll wait for you under the memorial archway in the food street. " Pockmarked Wang said, regretfully driving away.


    Although Xiao Xue let Wang Mazi hit several nails, Wang Mazi was still very happy.


    Wang Ma has the final say when he lives with his ex-wife. To be frank: pockmarked Wang is used to obeying women. Now, if you let him be cruel in front of women, I''m afraid he can''t do it.


    At half past five, Xiao Xue rushed to the food street.


    Wang Mazi stared at Xiao Xue in surprise.


    Xiao Xue was wearing a dark red woolen dress with a white coat and a pair of white leather shoes. She took off the dress of a pure girl.


    LISO''s short hair and a row of bangs in front of her forehead look like an 18-year-old girl.


    "Xiao Xue, you are so beautiful! It''s so beautiful! It''s like a fairy coming down to earth. " Pockmarked Wang exclaimed.


    "Today is an extraordinary day. I''m going to be a woman. Of course, I have to dress up a little better." Xiao Xue punned.


    "Yes, today is a very romantic day. It''s romantic enough to taste snacks in the food street." Pockmarked Wang said excitedly.


    "Hey, I''ll walk with you. If I meet my classmates and acquaintances, I''ll say you''re my uncle. Remember." Xiao Xue explained.


    "OK, remember." Pockmarked Wang nodded repeatedly. Suddenly, pockmarked Wang asked, "just say I''m your uncle, aren''t I closer?"


    "Many students have seen pictures of my father. They are much more handsome than you. No one believes that you are my uncle." Xiao Xue squinted at Wang Mazi.


    "Hey, hey, my appearance is a little shabby, but my head is not stupid. Now people are too superficial and like to judge people by their appearance. It''s really boring. " Pockmarked Wang complained.


    Xiao Xueheng glanced at Wang Mazi and thought: you are not only poor, but also poor enough in your head. However, there is a hand in speculation in stocks.


    Xiao Xue and Wang Mazi walked into the food street. The street was full of snack stalls on both sides, with a wide range of snacks.


    Xiao Xue walked all the way and ate all the way. Pockmarked Wang followed, like a bookkeeper, to help Xiao Xue pay. Xiao Xue eats what Wang Mazi eats.


    "Why do you learn from me? Everyone tastes different. You can choose the food you like. " Xiao Xue said.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve never been here, and I don''t know what''s delicious. You can''t be wrong about what you like to eat." Pockmarked Wang said happily.


    Pockmarked Wang thinks it''s good to be with Xiao Xue. Take the food street as an example. It''s much more interesting than in a big hotel.


    From this end of the street to the other end of the street, I''ll have enough to eat after walking in the street.


    "Alas! The food here is cheap. I haven''t spent 100 yuan. " Pockmarked Wang said with a smile.


    "It''s not something that costs a lot of money." Xiao Xue glared at Wang Mazi.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xue quickly turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    "You, you..." pockmarked Wang hurried after him.


    "Don''t follow me. Stay away from me." Xiao Xue whispered.


    Wang Mazi realized that Xiao Xue probably met an acquaintance. She was afraid that the acquaintance would see Wang Mazi shopping with her.


    Xiao Xue hurried a few steps, and then he came from a small alley. She said to pockmarked Wang, "unfortunately, I met our teacher. Fortunately, my eyes are sharp, otherwise, I will be hit by the teacher. "


    "What happened to the teacher? Are you not allowed to go shopping with your uncle? " Pockmarked Wang said carelessly.


    "Saying you are my uncle can only coax my classmates. The teacher knows my family and I don''t have an uncle at all. " Xiao Xue said.


    "Xiao Xue, we''ve had enough to eat and drink. It''s time to go back to the hotel." Pockmarked Wang had a reaction in his crotch when he thought of going back to the hotel.


    "All right." Xiao Xue was afraid to meet her teacher again, so she promised to go back to the hotel.


    Into the hotel, straight up to the 32nd floor. Xiao Xue was startled when the words in the president''s private room came into sight.


    She pulled pockmarked Wang and said, "are you wrong?"


    "That''s right. I''ve been here this afternoon. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    "You booked the presidential suite?" Xiao Xue was surprised¡° Yes, it cost thousands of yuan. It''s off-season now. Give me a 20% discount. Otherwise, you''ll get more than 10000 yuan for one night. " Pockmarked Wang said pleasantly, "a beautiful, elegant and noble girl like you will be wronged if she doesn''t live in the presidential suite. To tell you the truth, I went out alone and never stayed in a hotel for more than 100 yuan. " As soon as Xiao Xue walked into the presidential suite, she was shocked by its luxury. The presidential suite consists of more than ten rooms, including master bedroom, guest bedroom, living room, study, reception hall, conference room, restaurant, kitchen, bar, luxury bath room and dressing room. Independent shower, steam bathroom, double washbasin, double washstand and luxury Jacuzzi, and equipped with high-tech flat-panel LCD TV. The bathroom is equipped with an intelligent fully automatic toilet¡° This toilet alone costs more than 20000 yuan. In the afternoon, I tried it, but it was comfortable. " Pockmarked Wang talked with relish. Xiao Xue thought to herself: how happy it would be if Wang pockmarked son was not with her now, but Ding Zhe, who she loved¡° Xiao Xue, are you satisfied? " Asked pockmarked Wang. Xiao Xue woke up from her fantasy. She said nothing¡° Xiao Xue, don''t you like the presidential suite? " Pockmarked Wang was a little disappointed. He had originally imagined that Xiao Xue would enter the presidential suite, excitedly throw herself into her arms, and then give herself a affectionate kiss. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xue was indifferent¡° Yes, very good. " Xiao Xue thought: no matter how good the presidential suite is, there is no one he loves in the room. What''s the point? Xiao Xue sighed deeply¡° Xiao Xue, I want to give you a present. " Pockmarked Wang took out a delicate jewelry box from his pocket. He shook in front of Xiao Xue and asked, "guess what gift it is?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 53

    "Either a necklace or a ring." Xiao Xue said faintly.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "No."


    Seeing that the jewelry box was not big, Xiao Xue thought: if it was a bracelet, it wouldn''t fit. Besides necklaces and rings, what else could it be?


    "I can''t guess." Xiao Xue shook her head.


    "Don''t say you can''t guess, just let people all over the world guess. I''m afraid no one can guess." Pockmarked Wang said proudly.


    "What on earth is it?" Xiao Xue couldn''t help being curious when she heard Wang Mazi say so.


    "Xiao Xue, I''ll let you guess ten times to test your intelligence." Pockmarked Wang said mysteriously.


    Xiao Xue thought and said, "well, I''ll try."


    "Xiao Xue, you have guessed once, and there are nine left." Pockmarked Wang held the jewelry box in his palm and said faintly, "it should be what you want most now."


    Xiao Xue frowned, thought and said, "promissory note... Certificate of deposit... Pearl... Gem... House key..."


    Pockmarked Wang shook his head and said, "none of them."


    "Car key... Safe key..." Xiao Xue continued to guess.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and suggested, "Xiao Xue, think carefully: what do you want most now?"


    "I want to know what stocks have the most investment and speculative value." Xiao Xue said.


    "Xiao Xue, in fact, this jewelry box is just a decoration and a enchanting array. You can guess according to the clue of what you like." Pockmarked Wang said excitedly.


    "Is there a piece of paper with the stock code on it?" Xiao Xue said suspiciously.


    "Yes! Xiao Xue, you deserve to be a famous college student, but you are much smarter than ordinary people. With your intelligence, I dare say: another stock god was born. " Pockmarked Wang said and opened the jewelry box.


    Xiao Xue saw that there was only a folded piece of paper in it. She took out this piece of paper and opened it. There were four stock codes and names written on it.


    "Have you built a position in these stocks?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "Xiao Xue, I don''t build a warehouse. Can I recommend it to you?" Pockmarked Wang looked and said, "there is a computer in the study. I''ll open my account for you."


    Wang Mazi and Xiao Xue came to the study and turned on the computer.


    Wang Mazi opened his stock account, pointed to the screen and said, "look, these four are all my stocks."


    Xiao Xue looked carefully. Pockmarked Wang didn''t lie.


    "Brother Wang, what''s your reason for buying these four stocks?" Xiao Xue asked inquisitively.


    "I tell you: these four stocks have three things in common: first, the enterprise benefits are good, and the profit growth rate has reached more than 10% for three consecutive years. Second, the plate is small. The largest plate is no more than 500 million. Third, there are stories. Either there are restructuring expectations, or there are high transfer expectations, or the performance may grow explosively. Only when these three conditions are met will I enter my stock pool. " Pockmarked Wang''s eyebrows soared at the mention of stocks.


    "Brother Wang, you really have a set of stock speculation. I admire it!" Xiao Xue said from the bottom of her heart.


    "Ha ha... I''m not boasting. When it comes to stock speculation, I''m a small stock god. Xiao Xue, I think: stocks need genius. You can''t make money without genius. As the saying goes: stock speculation is seven losses, two draws and one profit. The one who makes money is genius. " Pockmarked Wang showed off.


    "Brother Wang, I agree with you. It really takes genius to speculate in China. In foreign mature stock markets, most of the people who enter the stock market are running for the dividends of listed companies. Where is like China, frequent speculation, tired to death, anxious to death, also lost to death. " Xiao Xue said with emotion.


    "Xiao Xue, I don''t know or want to know about foreign stock markets. Chinese people, just find out their own stock market. As for me, I have no other ability, but I can fry stocks. My plan is to strive to be a 100 million yuan household. " Pockmarked Wang said proudly.


    "Brother Wang, I think your account has more than 20 million funds. It''s really not simple." Xiao Xue said admiringly.


    "With less than 100 million yuan, I can''t walk straight. There is a big business in our sales department with a capital of 100 million. Hey, he, when he coughs, the manager of the sales department will boo him. Hum! That coquettish woman manager may have an affair with him. " Pockmarked Wang said jealously.


    "What''s the name of that big family?" Xiao Xue asked curiously.


    "His name is Wu Tianlei. Listen to this name. It''s all powerful. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    "Brother Wang, your name is powerful enough. You see, Wang Meng, the king is powerful enough. " Xiao Xue said with a smile.


    "No matter how powerful I am, I am also the king on the earth. You see, he is the thunder Lord in heaven. He is extremely powerful. " The king pockmarked his mouth.


    "Brother Wang, can''t you get along with Wu Tianlei?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "I can''t talk about it. I just don''t like him. It seems that I''m great. Every time I meet, I always ask me to say hello to him first. Otherwise, I pretend I don''t know me. In fact, he doesn''t have a big deal, that is, he has 100 million bad money. " Pockmarked Wang sniffed.


    "How much did Wu Tianlei start?" Xiao Xue asked. Pockmarked Wang replied, "it''s said that he inherited his aunt''s legacy, about three million families. He fired from 3 million to 100 million, a 30 fold increase. As for me, starting from 200000, I was fired to 10 million, which has increased 50 times. " Pockmarked Wang said proudly¡° Brother Wang, you are jealous of Wu Tianlei. Is it just because he has more money than you? " Xiao Xue asked¡° Not all. " Pockmarked Wang replied with a smile¡° Did you eat Wu Tianlei''s vinegar when you saw the female manager of the sales department making out to him? "¡° This is a little. But I''m not interested in this woman manager. " Pockmarked Wang said disdainfully¡° Isn''t the woman manager beautiful? " Xiao Xue asked with interest¡° It''s OK. I''m not interested in her because she has a persimmon face. I don''t know what''s going on. I naturally hate persimmon faces. " Pockmarked Wang said¡° That''s strange. I''ve never heard of people who naturally hate a certain face shape. " Xiao Xue feels strange¡° In addition to the natural dislike of persimmon face, there is another reason: that is, she hurt me. " Pockmarked Wang said bitterly¡° Hurt you? " Xiao Xue was a little surprised¡° In 2000, when I just entered the big family room, the female manager thought I had little money and asked me to sit in a room near the toilet. The room was dark and there was a sill at the door. Once, I panicked and went to the bathroom. I was mixed by the threshold and fell and a dog ate shit. You see, he knocked off one of my front teeth. " Wang Mazi opened his mouth and let Xiao Xue see the front tooth¡° Just because of this front tooth, you tied a knot with the female manager? " Xiao Xue asked¡° Yes, the lack of this front tooth has a great impact on my image. Also, I had my teeth inserted several times and spent tens of thousands of yuan, but it fell out again. Now, I just let it be missing. Every morning when I look in the mirror, as soon as I see this gap, I will scold the female manager. " Pockmarked Wang said angrily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 54

    "If the female manager looks more beautiful, I''m afraid she won''t be blamed even if she knocks all your teeth off." Xiao Xue said with a smile.


    "Unless you are a female manager, don''t say you knocked off all your teeth, you are willing to knock my life away." Wang Mazi said in the twenty eighth Sutra.


    "Life is gone. What else to talk about?" Xiao Xue skimmed her mouth and said, "don''t pour me with honey water."


    "Xiao Xue, I''m telling the truth. From the first time I saw you, I thought to myself, "if I can get you, I''d rather live ten years less." Pockmarked Wang smiled in his heart. He thought: God is worthy of those who have a heart, and finally let me get what I want.


    Xiao Xue''s heart is like soaking in yellow lotus. At the moment, she thinks: what''s Ding zhe doing? Is he thinking about me, too?


    Xiao Xue''s cell phone rang. At a glance, it was Ding zhe''s.


    "Xiao Xue, are you okay?" Ding zhe asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Xiao Xue answered.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s getting late. You have a rest. " Ding zhe said politely.


    "OK." Xiao Xue hung up.


    "Is it your classmate?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    "Yes." Xiao Xue frowned and said, "don''t mind my business."


    "I, I''m just asking." Pockmarked Wang said with a smiling face.


    Xiao Xue yawned and said, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m sleepy."


    Pockmarked Wang said excitedly, "then wash and sleep."


    "I''ll take a bath first." Xiao Xue stretched out and walked to the steam bathroom.


    Pockmarked Wang, like a follower, closely followed Xiao Xue and muttered, "Xiao Xue, let''s take a mandarin duck bath?"


    "Next time." Xiao Xue turned to Wang Mazi¡° I''m sorry about the first time we did that. "


    Xiao Xue thought: if I take a mandarin duck bath with you, I''ll look like you. If I''m not in the bathtub, I''ll do it with me. As soon as that happened, my yellow flower girl''s lie got through.


    Xiao Xue took her pajamas into the steam bathroom. She locked the door carefully.


    Washing, there was a movement at the door.


    "Who?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "Xiao Xue, I''m sleepy, too. Let''s wash it together so that we can wash it faster. " Pockmarked Wang begged.


    "I said, I''m sorry. Next time, let''s take a mandarin duck bath. " Xiao Xue said.


    "Well, I''ll take a mandarin duck bath next time." Wang Mazi said greedily.


    Xiao Xue took a bath and went into the master bedroom.


    Wang Mazi looked at Xiao Xue who had just come out of the bath, and his eyes straightened.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "Xiao Xue, you are so beautiful. After taking a bath, you return to your true color and have a pure taste." Pockmarked Wang''s eyes were shining. He said, "I just took a bath this afternoon. Now I don''t need to take a bath." Say, want to rush over to embrace Xiao Xue.


    Xiao Xue took a bath towel, smoked pockmarked Wang, and scolded, "if you don''t take a bath, stay away from me. I hate men who don''t talk about hygiene. "


    Pockmarked Wang got a bath towel. He touched his sore face and said awkwardly, "OK, I''ll wash it."


    "I tell you: don''t try to fool people. Don''t go into the bedroom without twenty minutes." Xiao Xue ordered.


    Pockmarked Wang quickly looked at his mobile phone and promised, "Xiao Xue, I''ll wash clean and go to bed." With that, he ran excitedly to the shower.


    After waiting for a moment, Xiao Xue opened a crack in the bedroom door. She listened to the sound of running water in the shower.


    Xiao Xue took out a small thin bottle from her satchel, which contained a little chicken blood. This small bottle used to contain cosmetics, so even if you see this bottle, you will think it is cosmetics.


    Xiao Xue turns on the bedside lamp and then turns off the main light.


    Xiao Xue took off her pajamas, lay flat on the bed and put a pillow under her ass. in this way, she raised her hips. She opened the small bottle and stuffed it into her lower body. After about a minute, she took out the bottle, stuffed it and put it back into her satchel.


    Xiao Xue reached out again and turned off the lamp. Suddenly, the bedroom was dark. Xiao Xue reached out to see if she could see it.


    "I really can''t see my fingers." Xiao Xue murmured.


    Xiao Xue spent a lot of brains, looked it up on the Internet and decided to use chicken blood to pretend to be "falling red".


    Last night, she willingly gave the first time to Ding Zhe. At that time, when the film was broken, she cried out in pain. Fortunately, Ding zhe was so drunk that he didn''t wake up by her cry.


    Xiao Xue thought to herself: to pretend to be a yellow flower girl, one is to have a falling red, the other is to shout. Both are indispensable. With these two, I''m not afraid that pockmarked Wang doesn''t believe it.


    Xiao Xue lay quietly. She was a little nervous. She was worried that she would pretend to be a big girl of yellow flowers.


    Twenty minutes later, pockmarked Wang couldn''t wait to enter the bedroom.


    "Oh, my God! Why did you turn off the light? " Pockmarked Wang groped for the light.


    "Don''t turn on the lights." Xiao Xue said.


    "Mom, I can''t see at all without turning on the light, just like a blind man." Pockmarked Wang shouted.


    "Just be blind and experience life." Xiao Xue said¡° Where are you? I can''t see at all. " Pockmarked Wang felt like a blind man with his arms straight¡° When I speak, you go where there is a sound. " Xiao Xue said¡° Mom, it''s so dark. It''s so dark. You''d better turn on the light, or what if you mix me down? I don''t want another front tooth knocked off. " Pockmarked Wang said¡° You lied again. Just now, I also said that as long as I can get it, I will not hesitate to knock all my teeth out. It was only an hour before he changed his mind. Hum! I knew you would only speak well. In fact, what you think is another matter. " Xiao Xue said unhappily¡° Xiao Xue, I told the truth an hour ago and didn''t lie. Now it''s a joke. " Pockmarked Wang said quickly¡° But I don''t understand. Why do you turn off all the lights? "¡° I''m sorry about that for the first time. " Xiao Xue said coyly¡° Yes. " Pockmarked Wang groped to the bedside. Suddenly, he touched Xiao Xue''s foot. So he put his face up and played with Xiao Xue''s feet on his face¡° Don''t tickle my feet. " Xiao Xue shouted¡° I, I love you so much, including your feet. " Pockmarked Wang began to kiss Xiao Xue''s feet. Pockmarked Wang kissed this foot and then picked up the foot and kissed it¡° Oh, my God, it smells good. " Pockmarked Wang said intoxicated. Xiao Xue thought to herself: we must quickly let pockmarked Wang follow me, otherwise, the chicken blood injected into the lower body will flow out. So she called softly, "brother Wang, you go to bed. People have been waiting for you for a long time."¡° OK, I''ll come. " As soon as pockmarked Wang ran away, he went to bed. He had been impatient for a long time¡° Xiao Xue, I, I love you so much, I love you to death! " Pockmarked Wang said and crudely pressed Xiao Xue¡° Ah! " Xiao Xue shouted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 55

    Pockmarked Wang gasped, rolled down from Xiao Xue and shouted, "Mom, it''s really... It''s really fun!"


    "It hurts me." Xiao Xue complained.


    "Xiao Xue, turn on the bedside lamp and let me have a look." Pockmarked Wang said.


    Xiao Xue turned on the bedside lamp and complained, "you are so rude. You must have hurt me. Otherwise, how can it hurt so much."


    "Xiao Xue, you are a yellow flower girl and don''t know about sex. I tell you: women will hurt the first time. If it doesn''t hurt, it''s in trouble. It''s not just pain, it''s bleeding. " Pockmarked Wang said and sat up. He opened the quilt and shouted, "Mom, I''ve shed a lot of blood."


    "You, if you don''t call 120, call an ambulance." Xiao Xue pretended to be panic.


    "Xiao Xue, it doesn''t matter. For example: This is the same as a woman''s great aunt, which is a normal phenomenon. If you go to the hospital, you''ll make a big joke. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    Wang Mazi can conclude that Xiao Xue is the yellow flower girl. For the first time, he bled, shouted and shouted to go to the hospital.


    Xiao Xue also sat up. She looked at the blood under her crotch and asked foolishly, "how can it bleed?"


    "That membrane is broken. Can you stop bleeding? You see, it''s gone. " Wang Mazi comforted.


    Pockmarked Wang thought: I finally slept with a yellow flower girl tonight. There is nothing to regret in my life.


    "Mom, it still hurts." Xiao Xue lied.


    "Xiao Xue, just go to bed and have a rest." Pockmarked Wang said painfully¡° It''s my fault. It''s too fierce. If I were gentle, you could eat less bitterness. Alas! " Pockmarked Wang slapped himself hard.


    "Forget it, I forgive you and understand you. You''ve been greedy for me for so many years. Of course you can''t bear to see me tonight. " Xiao Xuetong said sensibly.


    "Xiao Xue, it''s very kind of you." Wang Mazi thought Xiao Xue was gentle and reasonable. He thought to himself: when these four years are over, I will renew the agreement for another four years.


    "I''m still a student now. If I want to finish my studies, I can''t accompany you all day. Well, let''s meet once a week. When the exam is not due, I will meet once a month. " Xiao Xue said.


    "Well, whatever you want, I won''t force you." Pockmarked Wang said with satisfaction, "Xiao Xue, you fulfilled my dream. I''m very grateful to you."


    "Realize the dream?" Xiao Xue didn''t know what he meant.


    "I''ve always wanted to sleep with a yellow flower girl. This dream will come true tonight." Pockmarked Wang smiled.


    "You, when your ex-wife married you, weren''t you a yellow flower girl?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "I''m my ex-wife''s third boyfriend. She''s always dissatisfied with me when she''s in love. But my mother-in-law took a fancy to me and forced her to marry me. Before marriage, she told me clearly, alas! I know she is second-hand, but I can''t help it. Who makes my conditions bad? " Pockmarked Wang looked depressed as soon as he mentioned the past.


    "Since your mother-in-law took a fancy to you and forced your ex-wife to marry you, why did you two divorce again?" Xiao Xue asked puzzled.


    "My mother-in-law died of illness. As soon as the old man left, she filed for divorce. At that time, I was laid off and received 500 yuan a month. I tried to do business, but I got off to a bad start and lost money. So she was even more dissatisfied with me. Fortunately, we didn''t have children, so we left without concern. " Pockmarked Wang poured out a belly of bitter water.


    "You''re so rich, why don''t you find a wife?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "I have money in recent years, but just because I have money, I dare not find a wife. Because, in my subconscious mind, people who want to marry me come for money. You said, "do I dare to have such a marriage?" Pockmarked Wang said dejectedly.


    "If you don''t get married, you''ll live by looking for a lover?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "Hey, hey, that''s the only way now." Pockmarked Wang said helplessly.


    "I hear you have several lovers." Xiao Xue asked.


    "I don''t know. I think I''m too flowery. In fact, I have a principle to find a lover, that is: for a period of time, I will only find one lover. For now, I''m just your lover. Four years later, if you and I don''t renew my contract, I''ll find another one. In a sense, I''m still quite single-minded about my feelings. " Pockmarked Wang boasted.


    Xiao Xue smiled. With her understanding of pockmarked Wang, she seemed to have a better impression of this person. However, she and pockmarked Wang are not people of the same grade. Now, they are just playing games. Four years later, they will go their own way.


    Seeing that Xiao Xue didn''t answer, Wang Mazi asked, "are you going to sleep?"


    "I''m thinking about stocks." Xiao Xue said.


    "If you have any consideration about stocks, just buy the four stocks I choose, and you can make no loss." Pockmarked Wang said.


    "Brother Wang, do you think you are a stock god?" Xiao Xue asked faintly.


    "As the saying goes: there are no experts in the stock market. Since there are no experts, where is the God of stocks. As for me, I''m just a little talented in stocks. " Pockmarked Wang suddenly became modest again.


    "Since there are no experts and stock gods in the stock market, how can the four stocks you recommend earn without losing?" Xiao Xue refuted.


    "Xiao Xue, you buy and sell according to my opinion. If you lose, I''ll compensate you for your loss." Pockmarked Wang said bluntly¡° Do you mean what you say? " Xiao Xue asked¡° Yes, of course. At least, I''ll keep my word in front of you. " Pockmarked Wang said firmly¡° WOW! Then I''ll be in the safe. " Xiao Xue said with a smile¡° I''m your insurance company. I''ll insure you. But I only protect you for one year. Because one year later, you should be an old shareholder and have your own opinions and views. " Pockmarked Wang said¡° I want you to keep it for four years? " Xiao Xue asked¡° Then we have to protect it. If you want me to protect you, I won''t protect you. If you have a problem with me, you don''t want to sleep with me. " Pockmarked Wang smiled¡° All you think about is sleeping with women? " Xiao Xue blamed unhappily¡° No, in addition to women, I also want stocks. " With a smile, pockmarked Wang continued, "seven points want stocks and three points want women."¡° Brother Wang, I hope that in these four years, you will tell me your favorite stocks without reservation. " Xiao Xue made a request¡° All right. " Pockmarked Wang agreed¡° As for the insurance for my stock speculation, I don''t think it''s necessary. Own stocks, win or lose, own responsibility. " Xiao Xue said¡° Whatever you want. " Pockmarked Wang said¡° Go to sleep. " Xiao Xue is really sleepy. Originally, she was full of disgust with pockmarked Wang. Now, her impression of pockmarked Wang has changed greatly. In general, on the four word evaluation: "not too bad." Xiao Xue slept soundly, because the debt burden that pressed her out of breath was finally able to be unloaded. She not only paid off her debts, but also had a considerable amount of stock speculation funds. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 56

    Xiao Xue has been Wang Mazi''s lover for four years. She has made a lot of money in stocks with Wang Mazi. Now she has more than 10 million yuan.


    As soon as the four-year agreement expires, pockmarked Wang proposes to renew the contract.


    Xiao Xue declined: "brother Wang, lovers are bread and cake. Although they taste good, they should not be eaten for a long time. It''s rice and white flour. I''m not tired of eating three meals a day. You''d better think about getting a wife to live. "


    Seeing that Xiao xuewan turned down, pockmarked Wang said reluctantly, "Xiao Xue, I''ll give you two million for another four years."


    Xiao Xue smiled and said, "brother Wang, now I''m a ten million rich sister. Can I see two million? In the future, we''d better be good friends. "


    Although pockmarked Wang didn''t give up, he had nothing to do.


    In recent years, Wang Mazi repeatedly invited Xiao Xue to dinner and travel, but Xiao Xue refused.


    Now, Niu Er has driven himself to Liangshan. He has to see his "girlfriend", otherwise he can''t get the confession back.


    Wang Mazi wants Xiao Xue to be his girlfriend. Will Xiao Xue agree?


    Wang Mazi hesitated to call Xiao Xue.


    "Xiao Xue, what are you doing recently?" Pockmarked Wang asked affectionately.


    "Brother Wang, like you, I stare at the plate every day. Alas, the current disk is like shock. It can''t rise or fall. It''s sleepy to stare at people. " Xiao Xue said listlessly.


    "Xiao Xue, there are many mysteries about this disk now." Pockmarked Wang said mysteriously.


    Wang Mazi suddenly came up with a good idea: if she rashly called Xiao Xue out for dinner, she might not agree. However, if you compare the stock trend with her, maybe Xiao Xue will come gladly.


    "What''s the secret?" Xiao Xue asked curiously.


    "It''s hard to say in a few words. I think we might as well exchange our views on the current trend sometime." Pockmarked Wang suggested.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. It has been seven years since the last bull market. The stock market has been a bear for seven years. It''s time for a bull. " Xiao Xue said.


    "Xiao Xue, look, when will we have dinner together?" Pockmarked Wang invited.


    "Brother Wang, do you have time now?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "Wow." Pockmarked Wang was a little overjoyed. He didn''t expect his idea to work all at once.


    "It''s four o''clock now. Let''s meet at the yipinju restaurant at five o''clock. I''ll treat you, brother." Xiao Xue said happily.


    Over the past seven years, the stock market has been depressed. Xiao Xue took out 10% of her funds to play short-term every day and earn some food expenses. Recently, she felt that the disk was a little strange and had long wanted to compete with pockmarked Wang.


    Seeing that Xiao Xue agreed to meet, pockmarked Wang excitedly ran to Niu Er and said, "little brother, my girlfriend is going to have a tryst with me soon."


    "Yes. I''ll meet your girlfriend first and then talk about the confession. " Niu Er said.


    "Little brother, let''s meet in the restaurant. Go with us. But you sit at the other table and we pretend we don''t know each other. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    "Meet at the restaurant? I can''t afford a restaurant. " Niu Er frowned and said.


    "Little brother, just go and I''ll pay for you." Pockmarked Wang said bluntly.


    "That''s pretty much the same. However, my ugly words are ahead of me. I eat a lot. If I want to treat, I have to be full. " Niu Er patted his stomach. To tell the truth, Niu Er ate two bowls of noodles and several steamed buns at noon, but he was only half full. He thought: since you help me pay the bill, I''m not polite. At night, I have to round my stomach.


    "Little brother, although I''m not a millionaire, I still have money to buy you a full meal. You just eat, eat as much as you can, and eat whatever you want. " Pockmarked Wang patted his chest.


    Niu Er thought to himself: Mom, if you were my father, you didn''t raise me for a day. I''ll kill you tonight.


    Pockmarked Wang drove his BMW to yipinju restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, Wang Mazi first found a place for Niu Er, then called the waiter and explained, "serve the guest well, and I''ll buy his order."


    With that, pockmarked Wang politely brought the menu and introduced Niu Er: "the roast steak in this restaurant is the most famous." Seeing Niu Eryi''s puzzled look, he thought: This hick certainly doesn''t know what steak is.


    Although Wang Mazi despised Niu Er in his heart, he knew that Niu Er was powerful. He said to the waiter, "two steaks first."


    When Wang Mazi saw Niu erhu flipping through the menu, he looked in a dilemma. He thought: these dish names must have dazzled him.


    "Little brother, let me help you." Pockmarked Wang took the menu and said to the waiter, "serve each of the eight signature dishes in your restaurant and two pots of rice."


    "How many guests do you have to eat, sir?" The waiter wondered how to order two pots of rice.


    "He''s the only one at this table." Pockmarked Wang answered.


    "Alone, order eight dishes, two steaks and two pots of rice?" The waiter looked at pockmarked Wang in surprise and asked¡° Yes! " Pockmarked Wang answered¡° Are you sure you''re right? Just eat alone? " The waiter didn''t believe her ears because she had worked in this restaurant for five years and had never seen anyone eat so much¡° Hey, I didn''t say it clearly, or you didn''t hear it clearly. Are you afraid I can''t afford the bill? " Pockmarked Wang said displeased¡° No... no, I, I''ve never seen a person eat so much. " The waiter ran away in shock¡° It''s strange. When I was young, I could eat very well. What can I do if I can eat? " Pockmarked Wang said. After a while, a foreman came. She respectfully asked Wang Mazi, "Hello, sir. I heard you ordered eight signature dishes, two beefsteaks and two pots of rice, right?"¡° That''s right. " Pockmarked Wang said¡° I heard there was only one guest eating? " The foreman asked again. Pockmarked Wang frowned and said impatiently, "just now, the waiter asked for a long time. Now, you come and ask, what do you mean? Do you think the guests eat too much, or are you afraid I can''t afford the bill? "¡° Sir, I just want to make a final confirmation. Sorry, the food will come soon. " The foreman glanced at Niu Er and left¡° People in the city have a small appetite and have never seen anyone with a large appetite, so they feel strange. " Pockmarked Wang explained. As soon as Wang Mazi looked up and saw Xiao Xue coming, he hurriedly said to Niu Er, "my girlfriend is coming. Take your time. If you need anything else, just ask the waiter. After eating, you can leave as soon as you pat your ass. "¡° I see. " Niu Er said with satisfaction. I thought: pockmarked Wang did well tonight. He ordered high-grade dishes for himself. Niu Er saw a young girl coming towards Wang Mazi. Tall, neat short hair and big eyes make people feel refreshing and comfortable. Damn it, this pockmarked Wang has great luck. He even talked about such a young and beautiful girl. Niu Er looked at Xiao Xue carefully and estimated that she was less than 30 years old. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 57

    "Xiao Xue, come and sit here." Pockmarked Wang greeted affectionately.


    Xiao Xue took off her sunglasses, looked around and asked, "brother Wang, why didn''t you want a private room?"


    "There is a minimum consumption in the private room. We can''t eat much. We can''t eat enough. It''s not cost-effective to waste." Pockmarked Wang said with a smile¡° Besides, we don''t have any secrets to talk about. It''s also convenient to talk in the hall. "


    "You too. Or brother Wang will be careful, worthy of being a master of financial management. " Xiao Xue praised.


    Wang Mazi looked at Xiao Xue greedily and said, "Xiao Xue, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. I miss you so much."


    "Although I haven''t seen each other for more than half a year, I talk on the phone once every ten days and a half months." Xiao Xue smiled faintly.


    "You seem to have lost a little weight."


    "Really? Why don''t I feel it? I haven''t lost weight. " Xiao Xue took out her dressing box from her satchel, opened the mirror and took a look at it. She made up her makeup by the way.


    "Xiao Xue, where do you live now? And don''t tell me the address, like a thief. " Pockmarked Wang said displeased.


    "I''m renting with some girls now. It''s inconvenient for you to go. I''ll talk about something outside." Xiao Xue said.


    "You''re saving enough. Why do you want to rent with others? It''s so inconvenient. If you don''t want to spend money, I''ll rent a house for you. " Pockmarked Wang said readily.


    "Why don''t you say buy me a house, cheapskate." Xiao Xue glared at Wang Mazi.


    "All right. I''ll buy you a house with three bedrooms and one living room, and you''ll stay with me for another four years. " Pockmarked Wang said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Xiao Xue turned her eyes at pockmarked Wang and said, "brother Wang, I have advised you several times. Hurry up and talk about a girlfriend, become a family and live a safe life. Don''t think about it all day. A lover is a duckweed on the water, which can''t take root. Find a virtuous wife. When you get old, someone will serve and take care of you. " Xiao Xue said painstakingly.


    "Xiao Xue, originally I really moved my mind to find my wife, and I have been close to several women, but the difference is too big to compare them with you." Pockmarked Wang said dejectedly.


    "Don''t always compare them with me. I''m not as good as you. People live together for a long time. Whether it''s appropriate or not, it''s good to get used to it. " Xiao Xue advised, "brother Wang, you are 50 years old. You will be in your 60s in the blink of an eye. If you don''t hurry to find it now, be careful that good women will be picked up by others. "


    "Xiao Xue, don''t just talk about me, don''t you also alone. When you find a boyfriend and get married, I''ll die. Then I''ll find another wife. " Pockmarked Wang looked at Xiao Xue, itching in his heart and thought: after sleeping with this woman for four years, he was not tired of sleeping, but also more and more addicted.


    "I''m not thirty yet. I''m not in a hurry." Xiao Xue smiled. It''s not that she doesn''t want to talk about her boyfriend, but that she can''t talk about a suitable one all the time.


    "Xiao Xue, I knew you when you were twenty. Now eight years have passed, but your appearance has not changed at all. You still look like a college student. " Pockmarked Wang felt strange and thought: Xiao Xue will really take care of herself. This woman is afraid that she will look like a little girl when she is sixty. Alas! Unfortunately, she has only been with herself for four years.


    "Brother Wang, you are so good at pleasing women. I tell you: women love to hear three words. The first is to praise her for her beauty, the second is to praise her for her youth, and the third is to praise her children. " Xiao Xue said.


    "Really. I didn''t mean to praise you. I evaluated you realistically. " Pockmarked Wang said sincerely.


    "Whether I flatter modestly or praise sincerely, that''s what I am anyway. Flattery is not old, praise is not young. " Xiao Xue said with a smile, "but it''s really comfortable to listen to flattery."


    "Xiao Xue, what would you like to eat?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    "You know what I like to eat. Please order it." Xiao Xue said.


    "Then follow the old rules." Wang Mazi ordered four dishes, one soup and two snacks. Among the four dishes, two are Xiao Xue''s favorite and two are Wang Mazi''s favorite.


    When the food came up, they talked while eating.


    Xiao Xue frowned and said, "the market has been pulling a straight line for more than a year. Do you think there will be a wave of market?"


    "I estimate: the bear market is almost over. I seem to smell the bull market." Pockmarked Wang looked around and saw that no one had noticed their conversation.


    "Really? However, one problem bothers me: China''s economic situation is not very good now. You see, the growth rate of the national economy has entered an era of single digits, and in the past year, it has continued to decline. " Xiao Xue said thoughtfully, "in this context, is it too early to talk about the bull market?"


    "Xiao Xue, I always say: stock speculation in China can''t be too rational, too academic, or even too knowledgeable. Who made money in several bull markets? If we really make statistics, I dare say: people with a college education or below make the most money. " Pockmarked Wang smiled¡° Not to mention anything else, there are twenty or thirty people in the large room of our business department. Among them, only two or three are college students, accounting for only 10%. It can be seen that most people who make money by speculating in stocks have a low level of education. "


    "According to you, I''m not suitable for stocks?" Xiao Xue asked unhappily¡° Xiao Xue, you have a little talent in stocks. Because you feel good watching. However, you have a big problem, that is, you like to use economic theory to guide stock speculation, which is a hard injury. Why? Because China''s stock market has never played according to the rules. " Pockmarked Wang taught¡° Brother Wang, according to your analysis: the bull market is coming? " Xiao Xue asked¡° right. I seem to have heard the sound of cattle hoofs. " Pockmarked Wang said mysteriously¡° Brother Wang, do you think the bull market has begun? " Xiao Xue was a little surprised¡° yes! Recently, I have begun to build a warehouse. " Pockmarked Wang looked around and whispered, "all my stocks are gem."¡° "Gem?" "The gem has risen a lot in the past two years," Xiao Xue said¡° right. I have two reasons for building a position on the gem: first, the gem has been launched one year in advance, which marks the beginning of building a position by a prescient institution. Therefore, in the future bull market, it will lead the market upward. Second, because the macroeconomic situation is not very good, the capital will be tight. In the case of limited funds, we can only hype small cap stocks. Therefore, this bull market should be an entrepreneurial bull. " Pockmarked Wang talked freely¡° Brother Wang, you have a point. " Xiao Xue was lost in thought. If, according to Wang Mazi''s conjecture, the afternoon market has started, then we should build a warehouse immediately¡° Xiao Xue, I''m not nonsense. With my experience in the stock market for more than 20 years, I dare to say: the bull market is really coming. " Pockmarked Wang confidently announced. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 58

    "Brother Wang, what are your stocks?" Xiao Xue asked.


    Pockmarked Wang took out the computer from his satchel and said, "Xiao Xue, my words are groundless. I specially carried the computer back. Open it yourself. "


    "I don''t know your stock trading account and password. What do you think?"


    "I''ll tell you everything so that you can open it at any time in the future." Wang Mazi told Xiao Xue all his stock trading account and password.


    "Brother Wang, this information is a top secret. You can tell anyone at will. Be careful of being plotted against." Xiao Xue warned.


    "Xiao Xue, I''ve lived for 50 years. I''m not confused. To tell you the truth: in this world, I won''t tell anyone except you. Otherwise, if someone knows, give me a random operation while I''m not paying attention, and I''ll be finished. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll plot against you?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "Not afraid. Then again, even if I die in your hands, I will die without regret. Think about it: how happy it would be to die in the hands of a beautiful woman, and still in the hands of her favorite beauty. " Pockmarked Wang said poetically.


    "You''re romantic enough. However, even if you want to die in my hands again, you can''t realize this wish. " Xiao Xue smiled.


    Xiao Xue opened Wang Mazi''s stock speculation page, looked carefully and said, "brother Wang, you have built a warehouse of eight stocks. Don''t you think it''s a little more? I usually only build two or three stocks. No matter how much, I don''t seem to care. "


    "Xiao Xue, as the saying goes: you can''t put all your eggs in one basket. If you choose more stocks, the safety factor will be improved. At the beginning, you caught all the stocks when you met the black swan incident. This lesson should be learned. Maybe it''s because I''m old. I''m becoming more and more timid in stocks. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    "Brother Wang, I have paid attention to most of the stocks you have built a warehouse. It is indeed effective and has a story. However, one stock doesn''t seem to be effective, and I haven''t heard of a story. " Xiao Xue asked, pointing to a stock.


    "Xiao Xue, take a closer look at the shareholders of this stock." Wang Mazi inspired.


    Xiao Xue quickly opened the page of shareholders'' information. When she saw it, she shouted, "Wow! The largest shareholder of this listed company only holds 10% of the shares. "


    "By the way, that''s the problem. You see, the total share capital of this company is only 500 million, and the largest shareholder holds 10% of the shares. At present, its share price is five yuan. Think about it: if you spend more than two hundred million, you can sit on the throne of the largest shareholder. I think: it''s likely that someone will stare at it. " Pockmarked Wang said cunningly.


    "In other words, this stock has the concept of equity struggle." Xiao Xue fully understood.


    "At present, I just speculate that it may be targeted. If this happens, the stock price will rise sharply. Of course, I admit that this is gambling, but the stock market must have the courage to bet. Win the bet and make a lot of money. Even if you lose the bet, you won''t lose much, because its share price is very low and the risk is small. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    "Brother Wang, I find you are like a cunning fox, hiding in the dark and ready to catch prey at any time." Xiao Xue said.


    "Xiao Xue, you compare me to a fox. Am I so cunning?" Pockmarked Wang said discontentedly.


    "Brother Wang, you are really cunning. At the beginning, I failed in stock speculation and owed others 100000 yuan. When you know it, come and let me be your lover. " Xiao Xue said discontentedly, "if only you were a Lei Feng, support me with a sum of money and let me get through the difficulties."


    "Xiao Xue, there is no free lunch in the world. As the old saying goes, "give up, give up, give up." Pockmarked Wang apologized shyly.


    "I admit: I''m not a good man. But I don''t think I''m a bad person. To be fair: I am not a good or bad person. "


    Xiao Xue smiled bitterly. She thought: give up, give up, give up before you get. This truth is true. I gave up my virginity and my beloved Ding Zhe. However, I got money and my parents were saved from extinction. Now, I am niusan with tens of millions of funds.


    Xiao Xue suddenly misses Ding Zhe.


    After graduating from college, Ding zhe went to a bank and is now a department manager. Some time ago, I heard an alumni say that Ding zhe hasn''t talked about his girlfriend yet.


    Why hasn''t Ding zhe talked about his girlfriend with such superior conditions? It must be high or low. Suddenly, Xiao Xue wanted to introduce Ding Zhe to a girlfriend. She thought: this girl should be a good match for Ding Zhe.


    "Xiao Xue, what are you thinking?" When Wang Mazi saw Xiao Xue, she looked worried.


    "Oh, no... nothing." Xiao Xue woke up. She turned off the computer and said to pockmarked Wang, "I have these stocks in mind."


    "Xiao Xue, hurry up and do it." Pockmarked Wang said.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll think about it." Xiao Xue said.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Pockmarked Wang said and hurried away.


    -


    -


    Niu Er sat not far from Wang Mazi. Although he couldn''t hear what they were talking about, the scene of intimate conversation between Wang Mazi and Xiao Xue knew that their relationship was not ordinary.


    Niu Er thought to himself: how can such a good girl fall in love with pockmarked Wang? It seems that pockmarked Wang must have cheated others. No, we must expose Wang Mazi''s false mask. We can''t let good women fall for Wang Mazi. Seeing that Wang Mazi left his seat and ran to the bathroom, Niu Er hurried to Xiao Xue¡° Sister, are you talking to pockmarked Wang about friends? " Niu Er asked¡° Who are you? " Xiao Xue asked in surprise¡° It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you don''t fall for pockmarked Wang. I tell you: pockmarked Wang is not a good thing to mess with women outside. No, look at this. " Niu Er took out the confession and handed it to Xiao Xue. Xiao Xue read the confession and smiled with her mouth covered¡° What''s the smile about? What''s funny about this. I tell you: this confession was written by the landlady of the noodle shop next to the securities business department this afternoon. I caught pockmarked Wang and the landlady. " Niu Er said¡° Who are you? Let pockmarked Wang sign and print the confession. " Xiao Xue kept laughing. Niu Er was angry when he saw that Xiao Xue didn''t take the confession seriously. He said, "if you don''t believe it, I''ve told you anyway. When the time comes, you will be fooled and cheated. Unfortunately, you are yourself. "¡° Little brother, what do you mean by showing me this? " Xiao Xue asked¡° I want you to know: pockmarked Wang is not a good man. Don''t talk to him about friends. " Niu Er stressed¡° Who said I was talking to pockmarked Wang about friends? " Xiao Xue asked in surprise¡° Pockmarked Wang said, "you are his girlfriend." Niu Er answered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 59

    Xiao Xue was confused and asked, "did pockmarked Wang really say that?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. I can confront pockmarked Wang face to face." Niu Er answered with an oath.


    Xiao Xue had to believe what Niu Er said. She thought suspiciously: Why did pockmarked Wang make up this lie?


    "Little brother, why did Niu Er tell you that I''m his girlfriend?" Xiao Xue wants to find out what happened.


    "This afternoon, I caught pockmarked Wang and the landlady doing bad things, so I asked them to write this confession. Wang Mazi wanted to redeem the confession with money and said that if his girlfriend knew, she would break up with him. I heard he had a girlfriend, so I asked to see him. So I came to this restaurant with pockmarked Wang. " Niu Er explained the whole story in detail.


    "Why do you want to see pockmarked Wang''s girlfriend?" Xiao Xue asked curiously.


    "I''m afraid pockmarked Wang has harmed a good woman. I think: if pockmarked Wang''s girlfriend and he are birds of a feather, I don''t care. Let them go together. However, if I were a good woman, I would expose Wang Mazi''s mask and let the woman leave him quickly. " Niu Er said.


    Xiao Xue smiled and asked, "little brother, do you think I''m a good woman?"


    Niu Er nodded and replied positively, "yes, I think you are a good man. You are not the same as pockmarked Wang."


    "Thank you, little brother. By the way, what''s your name?" Xiao Xue had a good impression of Niu Er and thought: this young man has a sense of justice.


    "My name doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you should leave pockmarked Wang immediately." Niu Er said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. I won''t be fooled by pockmarked Wang and will protect myself. However, you should pay more attention when dealing with pockmarked Wang. Pockmarked Wang is very insidious. Be careful that he stabs you in the back. " Xiao Xue warned.


    "I see." Niu Er glanced at the bathroom and said, "pockmarked Wang is coming out. I have to go."


    "Little brother, I''ll pay for your meal." Xiao Xue said.


    "No. Pockmarked Wang said, "he will pay for me." Niu Er refused.


    "Ho, little brother, as the saying goes: eat people with soft lips. I think you''ve had a meal with pockmarked Wang and your mouth is still very hard. " Xiao Xue joked with a smile.


    "Can one meal buy me off? Man, it''s not so worthless. " Niu Er said that and hurried back to his table.


    As soon as Niu Er sat down, pockmarked Wang came out of the bathroom.


    When Wang Mazi saw Xiao Xue always looking at Niu Er''s table, he asked, "Xiao Xue, what are you looking at?"


    "I see why this hick is so rich. When he orders a large table of dishes alone, he won''t finish it. He wiped his mouth and said to the waiter: I eat overlord food. You should call the police quickly." Xiao Xue said with a smile.


    Pockmarked Wang glanced at Niu Er and saw that he had swept away all the dishes on the table. He thought: I made it. It''s really a bucket.


    "No, I guess: he may be a local tyrant. After making a few money, he comes to be natural and unrestrained." Pockmarked Wang said.


    "I''d like to see if he wants to default or check out later." Xiao Xue said with great interest.


    "Mind him." Pockmarked Wang said, "Xiao Xue, who are you sharing a house with?"


    "Oh, those two sisters are my stock trading friends in a business department. The three of us are known as the ''Golden Triangle'' and often fight together. In this way, the strength is stronger. " Xiao Xue said.


    "How about the financial strength of those two people?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    "Are stronger than me." Xiao Xue said vaguely.


    "Alas! Now, if you don''t have 100 million in hand, you can''t turn a wave in the stock market. Twenty million yuan like me can only fry small cap stocks on the gem. " Pockmarked Wang sighed.


    "Brother Wang, take your time. Wait for the next big bull market and try to turn over five pounds, that will reach 100 million." Xiao Xue comforted.


    "I hope so." Wang Mazi patted the computer and said, "if only we could raise money, as long as we look at it correctly, we can make hundreds of millions of money by financing it three or five times."


    "Brother Wang, I think: it''s still reliable to speculate in stocks with your own funds. The stock market is unpredictable and no one can expect. If you raise money to speculate in stocks, if you miscalculate, you will fall into eternal hatred. At the beginning, I had to learn the lesson of borrowing money to speculate in stocks. " Xiao Xuequan said.


    "Since I set foot in the stock market, I haven''t had a big fall. I believe in my eyesight." Pockmarked Wang said confidently.


    "Brother Wang, just because you haven''t fallen too much, you have to be more vigilant. As the old saying goes: arrogant soldiers will lose. These four words should be your motto. " Xiao Xue said painstakingly.


    "Hey, hey..." pockmarked Wang smiled carelessly. I thought: I am a stock trading genius, which is my innate ability.


    "Eh, the Hick left after eating. You see, the waiter only looked at him and let him slip away." Xiao Xue deliberately pretended to be very strange.


    "Xiao Xue, maybe he bought the order in advance, otherwise the waiter won''t let him go. I tell you: if the waiter of the restaurant accidentally lets the diner slip away, the boss will ask her to compensate for the loss of the restaurant. " Pockmarked Wang said¡° It seems that this boy is really a local tyrant. " Xiao Xue said with a smile¡° Xiao Xue, I''ll pay the bill. " Pockmarked Wang said and stood up¡° Brother Wang, it''s agreed. It''s my treat tonight. " Xiao Xue said so, but sat still. She knew: pockmarked Wang would rush to pay the bill, because he had to help the Hick pay the bill¡° I buy, I buy. " Pockmarked Wang said and ran to the service desk. Looking at Wang Mazi''s back, Xiao Xue smiled. I thought: brother Wang, brother Wang, you didn''t feed the boy home with a table of food today. Pockmarked Wang rushed to pay the bill, which was to buy Niu Er''s bill by the way. Pockmarked Wang just sat down after buying the order. Xiao Xue asked, "brother Wang, what kind of lover have you found recently?" Wang Mazi smiled and said, "Xiao Xue, I can''t compare with you. I''ll cook as soon as I can."¡° Cook? It can''t be true. I guess it should be a landlady. " Xiao Xue said¡° Oh, my God! You can count. " Pockmarked Wang cried in surprise¡° What a landlady! " Xiao Xue laughed. Thought: the boy was right. It seems that he didn''t fool me¡° The old woman who opened a small noodle shop is not a few years younger than me. " Pockmarked Wang said frankly. Wang Mazi is not defensive against Xiao Xue. One says one and two says two¡° Brother Wang, is she a widow? "¡° No, I have a wimp husband. " Pockmarked Wang answered. Xiao Xue warned: "brother Wang, you''d better find a single woman such as a widow when you find a lover, or you''ll get into trouble."¡° The boss''s wife''s husband is a loser. Even if he knows he''s wearing a green hat, he can only stare. " Pockmarked Wang said disdainfully¡° Brother Wang, I advise you to pay attention. As the saying goes, "a rabbit will bite when it''s urgent." Xiao Xue thought: the hillbilly boy seems to have a deep blood feud with pockmarked Wang. Otherwise, why do you work tit for tat with pockmarked Wang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 60

    Niu Er came out of yipinju restaurant drunk and satisfied. He belched several times.


    "Where do you sleep at night?" Niu Er said to himself.


    It costs a lot of money to stay in a hotel; Live in the railway station without a ticket


    Niu Er thought about it. By the way, there is an open space on the steps of the securities business department, which is clean and covered by eaves. Anyway, it''s hot now. Make do with sleeping for one night. When you get to work tomorrow, you''ll have a place to sleep.


    Niu Er walked slowly to the securities business department. Suddenly, he found a lot of noise in front of the securities business department.


    "What happened?" Niu Er strode over.


    Four men surrounded the newsstand in front of the securities business department.


    A man with a fierce face kicked over the newsstand and shouted, "if you don''t pay back the money, smash your stall!"


    A monkey faced man took advantage of the tiger to grab a bottle of drink, fell to the ground and said fiercely, "if you don''t pay back the money, take your life!"


    "Please wait a few more days. I''m trying to borrow money." A girl with long hair begged, "please show mercy and don''t smash my newsstand. My mother and I expect this newsstand to eat."


    "Eat your mother''s fart and don''t pay back the money. Let your mother and daughter see hell!" The guy with a fierce face said wildly and kicked the newsstand again.


    "Beauty, you are so beautiful. Why don''t you make good use of this resource. With your face, it''s no problem to sell three or five hundred yuan a night. Or I''ll open a ticket tonight. " A little white faced man teased.


    "Yes, beauty, how about our brothers wrap you up for 1000 yuan tonight?" The monkey faced man held out his hand and grabbed the girl''s face.


    "You... You play hooligans!" The girl fled in panic.


    "We don''t play hooligans. Can you make money?" Little white face also stretched out his hand and wanted to pull the girl''s face.


    The girl was so frightened that she stepped back, dodged and shouted, "help!"


    The girl''s faint cry for help was drowned by the whistle of the car, the Hawking of the trumpet, and the laughter of these men.


    The girl wanted to run away, but she couldn''t bear to leave the newsstand and drinks. She fell on her knees with the a thump and cried out, "please let me go. I''ll find a way to pay back money."


    "Tell us what you can do." The little white face asked with an obscene smile.


    "I sell newspapers and drinks, and I can find a way to borrow money." The girl stammered.


    "Just by selling these broken newspapers and a few bottles of smelly drinks, you can pay 20000 yuan back? Borrow money. If you can borrow money, will you ask the investment company for money? " Little white face bent down and touched the girl''s face.


    "Brothers, please forgive me for a few more days." The girl didn''t dare to avoid. She thought: let them touch it a few times, maybe they can give a grace period of time.


    "Well, you say, a few more days?" Asked little white face.


    The man with a fierce face also stepped forward. He stretched out his hand to touch the girl''s chest.


    Seeing her hands stretched out, the girl quickly flashed her body.


    The man with a fierce face failed the sneak attack and kicked the girl angrily.


    "Oh, my God!" The girl was kicked to the ground.


    Niu Er couldn''t see it anymore. He shouted, "stop!"


    The man with a fierce face looked at Niu Er and angrily warned, "are you impatient and don''t get out of here!"


    "Don''t you four men feel shameful to bully a weak woman?" Niu Er denounced severely.


    "Bullying, do you know what bullying is? I tell you: she owes our boss 20000 yuan, which has been overdue for half a year. As the saying goes: it''s natural to borrow money and kill people. What do you call bullying? " The little white face retorted.


    "Brother, don''t waste your breath with this boy. Let me teach him a lesson." Said the man with a bloody face.


    "Don''t rush." The little white face stopped¡° As the old saying goes, "first courtesy, then soldiers."


    "If you want money, you can''t smash others'' stalls and tease others." Niu Er argued.


    "Excuse me: what is your relationship with this girl?" Asked little white face.


    "I have nothing to do with her. I just draw a knife to help when I see injustice." Niu Er said.


    "Just like you, you still want to help?" The guy with a fierce face raised his fist and said with a smile, "do you believe that I can send you to the West with one fist?"


    "Wait a minute." Little white face pulled the guy with a face full of flesh aside and whispered, "this guy dares to stand up for injustice. He is either a fool or has martial arts skills. I don''t think he looks like a fool, so I doubt that he has martial arts. "


    "Brother, this boy is not tall and strong. Even if he has some martial arts, he can''t beat the four of us. I think don''t waste too much time with him. Beat him first. " The guy with a bloody face said indifferently.


    "Brother, don''t act rashly. I''ll ask him again to see if he has any background." Said the little white face.


    "Brother, you are too cautious. According to my temper, beat it again." Said the man with a bloody face impatiently. Little white face turned around, bowed with both hands and said, "brother, where are you from?"¡° I came down from the mountain. " Niu Er wanted to say, "I came down from Qingsong mountain." Another thought: Shifu told me not to publicize martial arts everywhere. Therefore, when the words came to the mouth, the three words "qingsongling" were omitted¡° You... Did you come down from the mountain? " Little white face was surprised and thought: it''s really not good¡° "Down from the mountain" is a slang that means released from prison. After hearing Niu Er''s words, the guy with a face full of flesh was also surprised and thought: brother, it''s better to be cautious and ask one more word. Otherwise, the flood really washed the Dragon King temple. These four guys are "down from the mountain". After they got out of prison, little white face called them together and set up a debt collection company to collect debts for usury companies. Recently, they came to the newsstand twice to beg for 20000 yuan of usury¡° Yes, I came down from the mountain. " Niu Er answered positively¡° Ah, then we should be together. " Little white face bowed to Niu Er again and asked, "brother, where do you eat now?" Niu Er thought: what do you mean by asking me where I ate? Do you want to invite me to have a meal¡° Eat everywhere, not on time. " Niu Er answered. Little white face asked again, "what martial arts do brothers have?" Niu Er thought to himself: Mom, you are a policeman in the Pacific. You cross examine so carefully. Can I tell you the truth? That''s bullshit¡° I just eat a lot. I can eat two kilograms of rice at a meal. " Niu Er touched his belly and answered. Hearing this, little white face thought: Fortunately, he didn''t let the brothers do it just now. Think about it: this guy can eat two kilograms of rice at a meal. Will he still have little strength? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 61

    Little white face bowed to Niu Er again, turned to the newspaper girl and said, "give my brother a face today and forgive you for the time being, but I still have to pay back the money. Seven days later, we will come again. At that time, if you don''t pay back the money, we won''t be polite. "


    Little white face said, waved his hand and walked away with several thugs.


    When Niu Er saw that the newspaper girl was still kneeling on the ground, he said, "those guys have gone. Get up."


    The girl looked up and saw her face full of tears. She sobbed and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Niu Er said faintly. He picked up the kicked stall and picked up the scattered drinks.


    "You borrowed usury?" Niu Er asked.


    Niu Er had heard from his mother that no matter how poor he was, he could not borrow usury. He also said that usury was like a tiger. Once he borrowed usury, it was like falling into the mouth of a tiger.


    The girl nodded and said, "last year, my mother suffered from acute pancreatitis. Her condition was very urgent. The doctor said: we must be hospitalized quickly, otherwise her life will be in danger. At that time, I had only 1000 yuan in my hand, but I had to pay 15000 yuan for hospitalization. I had no choice but to borrow 20000 yuan of usury. "


    "Alas! Usury is a ferocious tiger. " Niu Er sighed.


    "In the past six months, I have paid back 5000 yuan and left 15000 yuan when I do business and sell blood, but the profits have rolled back to 20000 yuan. My family has few relatives, so I can''t borrow money. " Said the girl sadly.


    "If you don''t pay back the usury money, you can''t get away unless you play missing." Niu Er said.


    "My mother is sixty years old and in poor health. Where can she run?" The girl said sadly.


    "Where''s your father?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "My father died long ago." The girl answered quietly.


    "What uncle, uncle, uncle, aunt do not have?" Niu Er asked.


    "I have only one uncle, but my uncle is not in charge. My aunt is too powerful to support us." Said the girl.


    "Alas!" Niu Er sighed. He took out the ten thousand yuan given by Wu Tianlei this morning from his backpack, handed it to the girl and said, "I have ten thousand yuan here. Give it back to them first. Otherwise, they will make trouble again in seven days. "


    "Brother, thank you." The girl knelt down to Niu Er.


    "Get up." Niu Er helped the girl up.


    Under the faint light of the street lamp, Niu Er suddenly found that the girl was tall, about 1.65 meters. A dark shawl and long hair, a pair of talking apricot eyes flickering, and thick willow eyebrows pointing upward.


    Niu Er suddenly thought: this girl looks familiar. It seems that I''ve seen her somewhere.


    Seeing Niu Er staring at herself, the girl lowered her head with embarrassment¡° Brother, please sit down. "


    Niu Er said, "have we met?"


    The girl stared at Niu Er for a while, shook her head and replied, "I don''t seem to know you."


    Niu Er was puzzled. He really thought: the girl looks familiar. Is there something wrong with his memory?


    The girl glanced at Niu Er again and said faintly, "brother, even if I lent you the 10000 yuan, I will give it back to you when I have the money." The girl then raised her hand and brushed the bangs with her orchid finger.


    Niu Er was stunned by the girl''s action of brushing her bangs. Mom, this posture is too beautiful, just like dancing. Niu Er exclaimed in his heart.


    "I, I have something on my face?" Seeing Niu Er staring at herself, the girl asked curiously.


    Niu Er realized from surprise. He said shyly, "you, there''s nothing on your face."


    Niu Er suddenly thought: how can I feel like old friends with this girl at first sight? Is she my wife from heaven?


    Thinking of this, Niu Er looked at the girl carefully. He couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart: plain face is so beautiful. If you dress up a little, wouldn''t you surprise the four? God, I wish I could marry this girl, Niu Er thought happily.


    Niu Er suddenly had a feeling of pity for her. He thought to himself: we must help the girl pay back the money and don''t let her be harassed by little gangsters again.


    Niu Er thought: where can I get 10000 yuan?


    Suddenly, he remembered: didn''t pockmarked Wang want to redeem the confession?


    OK, then sell it to him at a price of 10000 yuan. Thinking of this, Niu Er became excited. He made a wish to the girl and said, "there are still 10000 yuan. I''ll find a way for you."


    "How can I repay you for your kindness to me?" The girl said moved.


    Niu Er wanted to say, "just be my wife. The family doesn''t have to be polite." The words came to his mouth and swallowed them back. Niu Er pinched his thigh hard and scolded in his heart, "you bad guy, it''s so mean to take advantage of the fire."


    Niu Er thought again: I want to marry a wife. She wants to marry a man. It''s natural to marry one after another.


    Although Niu Er likes the girl, does the girl have any feelings for him? Niu Er can''t guess.


    "I don''t want anything in return. If one person is in trouble, support from all quarters. " Niu Er said an official sentence. As soon as he said it, he scolded himself: shit, he''s not an official. What official accent are you playing.


    "Brother, what''s your name?" Asked the girl¡° My name is Niu Er. Old yellow cattle''s cattle, one, two, two. "¡° Then I''ll call you brother Niu later. " Said the girl¡° What''s your name? " Niu Er asked¡° My name is Zhang Ting. The bow is long Zhang. Tingting is Yuli''s ting. " Zhang Ting said¡° Well, your name is more foreign and vivid than mine. " Niu Er looked at Zhang Ting and exclaimed, "it''s really Tingting Yuli."¡° Brother Niu, you laugh at me. "¡° Zhang Ting, you don''t want you. I''m uncomfortable with you. Just one word for you. " Niu Er said¡° All right. " Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "brother Niu, why are you so powerful? You scared them away when you came."¡° It may be because of a guilty conscience. " Niu Er thought to himself: I scared them away without doing anything. Did they know I could point¡° Brother Niu, did you really come down from the mountain? " Zhang Ting asked curiously¡° Yes. " Niu Er nodded¡° What did you do? I guess it must be a fight. " Zhang Ting asked¡° What do you mean by committing a crime? " Two cows have a head of fog¡° Didn''t you say you were released from prison? " Zhang Ting asked¡° When did I say I was released from prison? " Niu Er asked inexplicably¡° Brother Niu, he came down from the mountain. This sentence means he was released from prison. " Zhang Ting explained¡° There''s another saying, I don''t know. I really came down from Qingsong ridge. But I''ve never been in prison. " Niu Er explained quickly¡° Did those guys run away as soon as they heard that you came down from the mountain. They must think you''re a murderer. More serious than their crimes. " Zhang Ting said¡° Then their brains are not smart enough. If I had committed a felony, how could I flee outside now? " Niu Er said with a smile. Well, a sentence coming down from the mountain shocked these little gangsters. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 62

    "Brother Niu, it''s so close. Fortunately, they misunderstood you and thought you were a felon from prison. Therefore, they didn''t dare to attack you. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Zhang Ting said anxiously.


    "I''m not afraid of them. In my eyes, they are a group of little reptiles." The cow said carelessly.


    "Brother Niu, there are four of them, and they are all big and rough, like gangsters in the underworld. We ordinary people can''t afford to provoke them. "


    Zhang Ting thought: Fortunately, she met brother Niu this righteous man tonight and solved the siege for herself. Otherwise, God knows what will happen. But will these guys let Niu Er go? Zhang Ting could not help but sweat for Niu Er.


    "Sister Ting, don''t be afraid. As the saying goes: Evil outweighs good. When you pay off the money, if they dare to bully you again, they will call the police. " Niu Er explained.


    "OK. Brother Niu, you have to be careful. I''m afraid they will retaliate against you. " Zhang Ting said.


    "Revenge on me? Just a few of them, jokes. " Niu Er said contemptuously.


    "Brother Niu, do you have superb martial arts and can beat them?" Zhang Ting thinks Niu Er''s body is not too strong. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to beat those guys.


    "I''ve learned some martial arts. I probably have no problem dealing with them." Niu Er liked Zhang Ting, so he boasted weakly for himself.


    At the moment, Niu Er suddenly had a desire for expression and thought: if only she had fought just now, let Zhang Ting see her real kung fu.


    "Really?" Zhang Ting was overjoyed to hear that Niu Er had some Kung Fu and could deal with four gangsters at once.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Niu Er is a little unhappy.


    "Brother Niu, I believe." Zhang Ting said happily, "I just feel a little surprised, because from the appearance, you don''t seem to be a person who knows martial arts."


    "What kind of person am I like?" Niu Er thought: it''s over. Zhang Ting doesn''t seem to catch a cold with me.


    "Like a fool." Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    Niu Er''s heart sank. Disappointment was like a big net, which covered him tightly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ting''s first impression of herself was a fool.


    "Brother Niu, I''m not related to you for no reason. You not only protect me from injustice, but also generously help me. Only fools can do such a thing." Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er affectionately and said.


    The net of disappointment covering Niu Er''s heart disappeared instantly, and a ray of brilliant sunshine rose in Niu Er''s heart. Originally, Zhang Ting''s first impression of herself was very good.


    "Sister Ting, I''m really stupid, but I like to be a fool."


    Niu Er recalled saving Wu Xiaofeng yesterday and thought: I risked my life to save her, but she didn''t appreciate it. It''s not like Zhang Ting who helped her without risking her life. She was so moved. Alas, people are very different.


    "Fool, fool. Brother Niu, in the future, I''ll call you silly brother. " Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    "Well, I like the name" silly brother. " Niu Er said happily.


    "Hey, silly brother, I shouted at you before I asked your age." Zhang Ting said.


    "I''m twenty-two." Niu Er asked, "how old are you?"


    "I''m two years younger than you." Zhang Ting replied.


    "How old are you two years younger?" Niu Er pretends to be a fool.


    "Silly brother, you are a real fool. You don''t even know how much 22 minus 2 is." Zhang Ting giggled.


    Tonight is her happiest time of the year, because someone has come to protect her and help her. In front of Niu Er, she has a sense of security.


    Niu ershan said, "when I was in the first grade of primary school, mathematics was not good. Once, the female math teacher asked me to do a math problem on the blackboard: 1 + 1 =?, My answer is 11. I was so angry that the female teacher pulled my ear. Sister Ting, you see, my right ear is obviously a little bigger than my left ear. " Niu turned his head and let Zhang Ting see his right ear.


    "Even 1 + 1 is wrong. If I were a teacher, I would pull your ear. However, I will pull both ears together, so as not to pull one ear too big. " Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    "Now I think of the teacher as soon as I look in the mirror. I really want to pull out one of her ears." Niu Er said bitterly.


    "Silly brother, I looked carefully. Your right ear is not big." Zhang Ting said.


    "Sister Ting, the light is bad at night and you can''t see clearly. If you look carefully during the day, you must have a bigger right ear." Niu Er said with a straight face.


    "Silly brother, people''s symmetrical organs are not generally large, such as two hands, two feet and two eyes. This is a normal phenomenon. Maybe your right ear is bigger. " Zhang Ting smiled and said, "ears are not dough. Where can they get bigger as soon as they are pulled."


    "Anyway, I hate that female teacher." Niu Er insisted.


    "Silly brother, since you know martial arts, you can beat her all at once." Zhang Ting joked deliberately.


    "I don''t hit women." Niu Er said.


    "If that woman is a villain, you won''t fight?" Zhang Ting asked.


    Niu Er hesitated. He didn''t know how to answer. Suddenly, he remembered that when he ran away with Wu Xiaofeng yesterday, Wu Xiaofeng struggled on his shoulder. In a rage, he slapped Wu Xiaofeng on his ass.


    "Hey, hey... Even if I meet a bad woman, I won''t fight to death." Niu Er changed his mouth. Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and asked, "silly brother, did you come to city a to work?"¡° Yeah. I just arrived last night and haven''t bothered to find a job yet. " Niu Er said¡° Silly brother, I saw you in and out of the securities business department all day today. Are you here to fry stocks? " Zhang Ting asked curiously. Zhang Ting''s newsstand is not far from the securities business department. Niu Er runs in and out of the securities business department with a backpack, which makes Zhang Ting feel very strange. Because Niu Er doesn''t seem to be here to speculate in stocks¡° I don''t understand stocks. How to fry? I''m looking for someone. " Niu Er said¡° Silly brother, who are you looking for? I''ve set up a stall here for several years and know a lot of people. Maybe I know the person you''re looking for. " Zhang Ting asked. Niu Er thought: Yes, Zhang Ting is familiar with stock speculators. Maybe she can help me. Now, although Niu Er basically concludes that pockmarked Wang is his biological father, it is not certain after all¡° I want to find a man who is about fifty, medium-sized and lacks a front tooth. " Niu Er said¡° He is about fifty years old, medium-sized, and lacks a front tooth. " Zhang Ting fell into meditation. She silently thought over the people she knew in her heart. After about five minutes, Zhang Ting suddenly shouted, "is it him?"¡° Who? " Niu Er asked eagerly¡° A surnamed Wang, nicknamed Wang Mazi. He is about 50 years old, medium-sized, lacks a front tooth, and meets all three conditions. " Zhang Ting said happily¡° Oh, I''ve locked pockmarked Wang. " Niu Er said¡° Silly brother, have you found him? " Zhang Ting asked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 63

    "I met this pockmarked Wang this noon. He invited me to dinner." Niu Er said faintly.


    "Is pockmarked Wang your relative?" Zhang Ting asked curiously.


    Niu Er thought: you can''t tell the second person about looking for your biological father, because it''s too embarrassing for Niu Er. Just think: he is an illegitimate child, which is humiliating enough. In addition, he is the product of being forced, which makes people feel ashamed.


    "No." Niu Er said quietly.


    "Silly brother, why are you looking for this man?" Zhang Ting is a little curious.


    Since Niu Er doesn''t want to tell the truth, he has to make up a set of lies. He thought for a moment and said, "this man once owed our family a sum of money."


    "How much?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "About 10000." Niu Er said casually.


    "Do you have an IOU?" Zhang Ting asked again.


    When Niu Er saw Zhang Ting asking, he thought: if you ask again, my lie will come out.


    Niu Er shook his head.


    Zhang Ting said anxiously, "silly brother, there is no IOU. Even if you find him, if he doesn''t admit it, you can''t do anything."


    "If he dares not admit it, I''ll beat him to death." Niu Er said.


    "Silly brother, you must not do it. If you beat him into minor or serious injuries, you have to bear criminal responsibility. You can only threaten him with words. " Zhang Ting warned.


    "Yes." Niu Er agreed.


    "Silly brother, your parents are honest enough to lend people money and don''t let them write an IOU. They don''t even know their names." Zhang Ting said puzzled.


    "Hey, hey, maybe my parents are stupid, too. That''s why I was born a fool." Niu Er smiled.


    "Silly brother, did pockmarked Wang admit to borrowing your money?" Zhang Ting asked with concern.


    "I can''t conclude that pockmarked Wang borrowed my money, so I haven''t asked yet." Niu Er said.


    "Silly brother, I don''t think pockmarked Wang will default on borrowing 10000 yuan from your family. Because he has plenty of money. " Zhang Ting speculated.


    "Sister Ting, how do you know that pockmarked Wang has money?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "Silly brother, this securities business department can''t get into the big room without 5 million funds." Zhang Ting revealed.


    "Oh. How about this pockmarked king? " Niu Er asked.


    "He." Zhang Ting curled her mouth and said, "the wind blows into the thatched house, which is notorious. This man is an old bachelor. I heard he divorced his wife many years ago. After divorce, he never married again. He flirted outside all day. As long as he saw a beautiful woman, he would seduce others. "


    "Sister Ting, you are so beautiful that pockmarked Wang didn''t harass you?" Niu Er asked.


    "I knew him the first day I set up a stall here. At that time, I was 18 years old and just graduated from high school. Because my mother was ill and had no money to support me to go to college, I began to set up a stall and do business. As soon as my stall opened, my first customer was pockmarked Wang. "


    Zhang Ting will never forget that day.


    In the morning, Zhang Ting came to the business department with a newspaper on her bike. The sidewalk here is relatively wide, and there are more people coming to speculate in stocks. Most of these stock speculators will buy a newspaper and read the newspaper while watching the market.


    As soon as Zhang Ting''s bike stopped steadily, a black faced man came over.


    "Little sister, I started selling newspapers so early." The black faced man Lang smiled and stared at Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting asked, "master, do you want to buy a newspaper?"


    "Yes, give me one of the newspapers you sell." The black faced man said with a smile¡° Are you selling newspapers on your first day? "


    "Yes." Zhang Ting said politely, "thank you, master, for taking care of my business."


    "Of course, beauty''s business should be taken care of more." The black faced man''s eyes never moved away from Zhang Ting''s face for a moment.


    Zhang Ting has just started selling newspapers and is not clear about the market. Therefore, she has only entered three of the hottest local newspapers. When Zhang Ting handed the three newspapers to the black faced man, he deliberately touched Zhang Ting''s hand when he received the newspaper.


    Zhang Ting trembled with fear, but she dared not attack. When Zhang Ting came out to do business, her mother once repeatedly explained: "what business pays attention to is harmony to make money. Don''t quarrel with customers unless you have to."


    "Beauty has electricity. How can I touch your hand? She''s numb." The black faced man whispered. His remark was obviously teasing Zhang Ting, meaning: I called you.


    Zhang Ting bowed her head and ignored the black faced man.


    The black faced man looked at the newspaper and shouted, "major news, come and see the newspaper!"


    When the black faced man shouted, many people were attracted to buy newspapers. After a while, they robbed all the newspapers.


    "Little sister, you should thank me. You see, you sold out the newspaper in less than half an hour." Said the black faced man.


    "Thank you, master." Zhang Ting said.


    "Little sister, thank you with your bare mouth. It''s not interesting enough." Said the black faced man discontentedly.


    "How can I thank you?" Zhang Ting asked puzzled.


    "How about having dinner with me at noon?" The black faced man invited. Zhang Ting thought: I met a wolf¡° I''m going to cook for my mother at noon. " Zhang Ting declined¡° Then have dinner with me. " The black faced man said grimly¡° My mother won''t let me go out at night. " Zhang Ting made another excuse¡° Then go to tea with me now. " Said the black faced man, sinking his face¡° I also want to approve some newspapers. I don''t have time for tea. " Zhang Ting thought: even if you break your mouth, I won''t agree to your invitation¡° Little sister, how much can you earn a day by selling newspapers so hard? " The black faced man asked disdainfully¡° I don''t know how much I can earn from selling newspapers on the first day. " Zhang Ting said¡° Little sister, even if you can earn 100 yuan a day, you can only earn 3000 yuan a month. You think: it''s so hard, but you only get 3000 yuan. " Said the black faced man. Zhang Ting thought: if I could earn 3000 yuan a month, I would be satisfied. This 3000 yuan is not only enough to eat and drink, but also save a sum of money. Mother is in poor health and needs to prepare a sum of money for medical treatment. The black faced man saw that Zhang Ting didn''t say anything, and then said, "I have a good business here, which is easy and can make a lot of money."¡° What business? " The words of the black faced man moved Zhang Ting, who was not deeply involved in the world¡° Be a secretary. " The black faced man thought: look at the innocent girl, you know she just came out of school. This innocent and pure girl is the easiest to cheat¡° For whom? " Zhang Ting asked¡° Who else? Me. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My surname is Wang and my character is fierce. He is a big investor in the securities business department. " Wang Meng said¡° Big family? " When Zhang Ting first came into contact with society, she knew nothing about the stock market¡° Large investors are rich investors. Little sister, you see, those investors who only have small money are crowded in the hall on the first floor. The rich big investors are all on the second floor, a small single room for each person. " Said the black faced man. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 64

    "Oh." Zhang Ting looked blankly at the black faced man.


    "When you work as a Secretary for me, I''ll give you 6000 yuan a month, which is twice as much as selling newspapers." The black faced man pretended to be a philanthropist.


    "What does a secretary do?" Zhang Ting is not stupid. She knows that the black faced man wants to make up her mind.


    "Just help me sort out the information. It''s very easy." The black faced man is very excited. It seems that the girl is about to take the bait.


    "Well, I have to think about it." Zhang Ting didn''t refuse because she didn''t want to offend the black faced man.


    "What else do you think about making money? Many people want to be my secretary. When you think about it, be careful that others will get ahead of you. " Said the black faced man.


    "Then give this opportunity to others. I think it''s more appropriate to sell newspapers myself." Zhang Ting pushed the boat along the river.


    "Your little sister doesn''t appreciate it. Wow, I pity you and take care of you. You don''t know what''s good or bad." Said the black faced man unhappily.


    Zhang Ting suddenly had a plan. She said, "I''ll ask my uncle for advice."


    "What does your uncle do?" Asked the black faced man.


    "My uncle is a police officer who specializes in solving cases." Zhang Ting lied.


    When the black faced man heard that Zhang Ting''s uncle was a police officer, he immediately withdrew.


    "Since you don''t want to come, I won''t force it." With that, the black faced man left.


    Zhang Ting lied that her uncle was a police officer, which made pockmarked Wang confused.


    The next day, when pockmarked Wang came to buy a newspaper, he seemed to inadvertently ask, "little sister, where does your uncle work?"


    "My uncle works in the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Municipal Public Security Bureau." Zhang Ting answered without hesitation.


    "Oh." Pockmarked Wang nodded, took the newspaper and left.


    When Zhang Ting was in high school, she passed the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Therefore, she remembered the name of the unit. Unexpectedly, I used it when I was harassed by Wang Mazi.


    Since then, pockmarked Wang has never harassed Zhang Ting again. Every day, he just calmly went to Zhang Ting''s stall to buy a newspaper. He didn''t even want to talk to Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting told Niu Er how she met pockmarked Wang. She smiled and said, "in fact, my uncle is a small fruit dealer."


    Niu Er said with a straight face, "fortunately, you made up a police officer''s uncle, otherwise, pockmarked Wang will not let you go."


    "In recent years, the affair of pockmarked Wang has made a storm all over the city. Everyone knows that he is a lust ghost." Zhang Ting said.


    "One day, pockmarked Wang will be punished." Niu Er said.


    "Silly brother, how could pockmarked Wang invite you to dinner?" Zhang Ting asked curiously.


    "At noon today, I went to the small noodle shop to eat noodles. When I found that pockmarked Wang and the landlady had an affair, I caught their adultery and asked them to write a confession. Pockmarked Wang wanted to redeem the confession, so he invited me to a meal. "


    Niu Er touched his stomach and said, "I ate a table of vegetables alone. Damn it, I''m dead. I haven''t digested it yet."


    "Silly brother, I heard that this pockmarked Wang is very insidious. If you offend him, be careful that he will stab you." Zhang Ting said anxiously.


    "Someone has warned me. I''ll pay attention." Zhang Ting''s warning made Niu Er feel warm in his heart.


    "Silly brother, you''d better not get too stiff with pockmarked Wang. As the saying goes: it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. It''s better to stay away from villains like Wang Mazi. " Zhang Ting persuaded.


    Niu Er thought to himself: pockmarked Wang is very much like my biological father. If so, I will be at odds with him. In those years, he bullied his mother and abandoned me. Such people not only didn''t suffer retribution, but also made a fortune. Even if Lao Tianrong let him, I can''t let him go.


    A tall guy hurried over and said to Zhang Ting, "it''s time to close the stall?"


    "Brother Ding, it''s almost nine o''clock. You''re off work?" Zhang Ting said hello affectionately. At a glance, they were very familiar.


    "I''ve been busy for a long time. I read books for a while. As soon as I saw that it was almost nine o''clock, I came to help you collect the stall. " Dingo said.


    "It''s time to close the stall." Zhang Ting stood up. She pointed to brother Ding and said to Niu Er, "this is my friend, Ding Zhe, who works in a nearby bank."


    Ding zhe stretched out his hand and said to Niu Er, "Hello!"


    Seeing Ding Zhe''s casual attitude towards Zhang Ting, Niu Er was jealous. He didn''t hold Ding Zhe''s hand and said coldly, "hello."


    Seeing that Niu Er didn''t mean to shake hands with him, Ding zhe withdrew his hand in embarrassment.


    Zhang Ting said to Ding Zhe, "his name is Niu Er. He is a new friend I just met."


    After listening to Zhang Ting''s introduction, Niu Er was a little balanced. At least, in Zhang Ting''s introduction, she called herself and Ding zhe friends. However, one is an old friend and the other is a new friend.


    "Where do you work?" Ding zhe asked.


    Niu Er didn''t understand what this "service" meant, so he didn''t answer.


    Ding zhe realized that Niu Er didn''t understand him, so he changed a popular word: "where do you work?"


    This time Niu Er understood. I thought: you work in a bank and are a white-collar worker. It''s too cheap for me to say that I haven''t found a job yet. So he pointed to the securities business department and said, "I work here."¡° Ah, good. We both work in the same financial system. Nice to meet you. " Ding zhe held out his hand to Niu Er again. Niu Er thought: why does this man like shaking hands so much? I''m not a big girl. I can have a snack of "tofu" while shaking hands. Niu Er still turned a blind eye to Ding Zhe''s hand. Zhang Ting said, "silly brother, brother Ding wants to shake hands with you. Why don''t you even stretch your hand." Seeing that Zhang Ting had spoken, Niu Er had to stretch out his hand and touch Ding Zhe. Niu Er beat a drum in his heart and thought to himself: what is the relationship between Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting? Is it the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend? Niu Er has a little low self-esteem in front of Ding Zhe. He is a white-collar worker in the bank, but he is a poor worker. No, I can''t even talk about working now. Ding Zhe''s size of 1.80 meters also made Niu Er jealous. Ding zhe helped carry newspapers, magazines and drinks to a tricycle. Niu Er was unwilling to show weakness and helped move it. Everything moved to the tricycle. Ding zhe said, "Zhang Ting, you can sit on it." Zhang Ting sat on the tricycle happily. Ding zhe pushed up the tricycle and left. Niu Er said, "ride it, why push it." Ding zhe smiled and explained, "I can ride a bike, but I can''t ride a tricycle well."¡° Why are you so stupid? " Niu Er finally found an excuse to belittle Ding Zhe¡° I''m a little stupid. " Ding zhe admitted awkwardly. Niu Er said proudly, "you also sit in the car and I''ll ride." Niu Er forcibly grabbed the tricycle from Ding Zhe and rode up quickly. Niu Er said to Zhang Ting, "sister Ting, whether to go straight or turn, remind me as soon as possible." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 65

    Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting sat face to face on the tricycle and began to chat.


    Ding zhe asked, "Zhang Ting, how''s the newsstand business recently?"


    "The stock market is going to bear, and the investors are too lazy to go to the business department to see the market, so the business is depressed. Fortunately, a new kindergarten has been built near the newsstand. There are more parents to pick up and send their children, so they can barely maintain their income. " Zhang Ting replied.


    "Zhang Ting, since there is a kindergarten nearby, I suggest you buy some small toys to sell. Today''s children are only children. When they see anything rare, they will clamor for it. Parents almost respond to every request. " Ding zhe suggested.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of this floor? Brother Ding still has vision and business mind." Zhang Ting praised.


    Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting had a heated conversation, which made Niu Er very unhappy. I thought to myself: I pedal the tricycle hard. You ding zhe sit in the car and chat with beautiful women leisurely. Shit, where can there be such a good thing in the world.


    Niu Er saw a small uphill slope in front of him, so he had a plan. He turned his head and said, "brother Ding, there''s an uphill. Come down and help push it."


    Ding zhe said, "OK." He jumped out of the car and pushed up the car behind him.


    Niu Er made a fake step. He didn''t exert any force at all. Ding zhe pushed him behind.


    Niu Er brought some brakes again, so Ding zhe pushed hard.


    "The slope is not steep. Why do you push so hard." Ding zhe panted.


    "It doesn''t look steep, but it''s still a little steep." Niu Er defended.


    Ding zhe finally pushed the tricycle to the top of the slope.


    As soon as Niu Er released the brake and worked hard at his feet, the tricycle rushed down the slope.


    Ding zhe just wanted to get on the tricycle, but he saw that the car rushed down the slope like an arrow. He shouted in the back, "brother Niu, ride slowly and wait for me."


    Niu Er turned his head and shouted, "there''s something wrong with the brake. I can''t stop."


    Ding zhe chased after him for a while. Seeing that the car was far away, he had to stop sadly.


    Niu Er turned his head and looked around. Seeing that Ding zhe had stopped chasing, he thought: hum! Want to rob a woman with me, no way!


    "Silly brother, you''re not stupid at all." Zhang Ting said faintly.


    "Sister Ting, why am I not stupid?" Niu Er played a small drum in his heart and thought: did Zhang Ting notice his little trick?


    "Silly brother, why are you playing with brother Ding?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "I, when did I play dingo?" Niu Er doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Silly brother, you can hide your little fame from brother Ding, but you can''t hide it from me. I ask you, "did you bring the brakes when you went uphill?"


    "Hey, hey..." Niu Er saw that Zhang Ting had discovered his little trick and smiled shyly.


    "Also, when you go downhill, you deliberately pedal hard to get rid of brother Ding." Zhang Ting said.


    "Hey..." Niu Er could only smile awkwardly. He thought: Zhang Ting''s eyes are too poisonous to hide anything from her.


    "Silly brother, brother Ding didn''t offend you. Why play with him?" Zhang Ting asked puzzled.


    "Sister Ting, who let brother Ding bully me as soon as he meets." Niu Er said angrily.


    "When did brother Ding bully you?" Zhang Ting was surprised and asked in surprise.


    "Ding goming knew I was a countryman and deliberately asked me where I worked, so that I couldn''t understand it. Didn''t he make a fool of me?" Niu Er complained discontentedly.


    "Silly brother, brother Ding is such a bookish man. He usually talks so sour that he doesn''t mean to belittle you at all. You must have misunderstood him. " Zhang Ting defended Ding Zhe.


    The more Zhang Ting defends Ding Zhe, the more Niu Er is angry with Ding Zhe.


    "Even if I misunderstood brother Ding, he just sat in the car, just chatting with you and ignored me. Didn''t he regard me as a coachman?" Niu Er pricked.


    "Silly brother, you''re picking a bone in an egg. Brother Ding got on the bus and said a few words to me. He hasn''t had time to tell you yet. I know brother Ding. He will never look down on the villagers. " Zhang Ting continues to defend Ding Zhe.


    "Sister Ting, anyway, I don''t like brother Ding. I think he is a little modest and hypocritical. I think it''s better for you to keep away from people like dingo. " Niu Er''s Vinegar jar has been broken by Ding Zhe, and the sour vinegar flows all over the floor.


    "Silly brother, you and Dingge have only known each other for half an hour and don''t know him yet. I have known dingo for two years. I know a little about him. I can tell you responsibly that dingo is a good man. " Zhang Ting said.


    The more Zhang Ting praises Ding Zhe, the more sour Niu Er''s heart is and the more disgusted she is with Ding Zhe.


    "Sister Ting, how do you know brother Ding?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "Brother Ding works in the bank near the newsstand. He likes to read local tabloids, but his unit only orders big newspapers. Therefore, he often goes to the newsstand to buy newspapers at noon. After a long time, he naturally knows each other." Zhang Ting said.


    "Is brother ding a college student?" Niu Er asked.


    "I think so. Otherwise, the bank will not hire him. " Zhang Ting replied.


    "By the way, brother Ding just wanted to make fun of me when he asked me where I worked. Hum, he knew that I was a blue-collar worker who couldn''t compare with his white-collar worker, so he deliberately asked this question. " The more Niu Er thought about it, the more angry he was. He thought: Fortunately, he thought of a good idea and played Ding Zhe. Otherwise, there''s no place to eliminate the cowardly fire in his heart¡° Silly brother, I think you''re a little careful. Brother Ding just asked casually. There won''t be so many twists and turns. " Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er''s back and thought: This Niu Er and Ding zhe fought tit for tat as soon as they met. Is it their eight character disagreement¡° Tingmei, I tell you: the more educated you are, the deeper your heart is. The more culture there is, the better the little abacus in my heart. Unlike us, the heart is like a fountain of water, which can be seen to the end at a glance. Therefore, when dealing with educated people, we must pay attention. " Niu Er warned. Zhang Ting didn''t speak. She knew that it wouldn''t help to defend Ding zhe even if she broke her mouth. Although she had been in contact with Niu Er for two hours, as Niu Er said, she had seen through Niu Er''s heart. She knows that Niu Er is disgusted with Ding Zhe. On the one hand, Niu Er has a serious vigilance against intellectuals, and on the other hand, Niu Er is jealous. Zhang Ting and Ding zhe have known each other for two years. Although they are just ordinary friends, Zhang Ting has felt Ding Zhe''s admiration for herself. Zhang Ting''s impression of Ding Zhe is also very good. However, she always feels that she is not the same as Ding Zhe. From Ding Zhe''s words, Zhang Ting learned that Ding Zhe is an intellectual, and his family is either a professor, a researcher or a chief physician. Such a high-tech family is difficult to accept a person with a low level of education. Besides, Ding Zhe''s conditions in all aspects are very good. He has both academic qualifications and good positions, and he is handsome. With such conditions as Ding Zhe, we can find a good girl who is worthy of our family. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 66

    Zhang Ting only went with her head in her head and forgot to show Niu Er the way.


    Zhang Ting looked up and found that she had crossed an intersection. So he hurriedly shouted, "silly brother, stop and ride back."


    Niu Er didn''t stop. He smiled and said, "go to the next intersection and turn again. Anyway, all roads can get home."


    "Silly brother, it''s a long way around the next intersection." Zhang Ting said.


    "Sister Ting, anyway, I''m too full tonight. I''m worried about my digestion. Riding two more steps can eliminate food. " Niu Erhe said happily.


    "You''re so stupid to say you''re stupid. It seems that calling you a silly brother will not wrong you at all. " Zhang Ting said angrily.


    Niu Er thought: you say I''m stupid, I''m not stupid. It''s a small thing for me to walk around. The key is to stay with you for a while. Ha ha, it''s equivalent to walking together.


    "I just like to be silly." Niu Er rode slowly.


    "Silly brother, didn''t you say you were too full for dinner? It seems that you can''t ride the motor car." Zhang Ting felt that Niu Er rode too slowly, just like an old cow pulling a broken car.


    "Sister Ting, I haven''t ridden for a long time. When I ride suddenly, my calf is a little cramped." Niu Er lied.


    "Silly brother, stop the car and sit on it. I''ll rub it for you." Zhang Ting said with concern.


    Niu Er stopped the car. He pretended to frown and grin and sat in the car.


    "Silly brother, which leg cramps?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "This leg." Niu Er stretched out his right leg.


    Zhang Ting rolled up Niu Er''s trouser legs, bent down and rubbed them gently.


    Niu Er felt that Zhang Ting rubbed it so comfortably that it was simply an enjoyment. Niu Er was secretly proud and thought: my head melon seeds are still very smart. He dumped Ding Zhe, pretended to have leg cramps and enjoyed the beauty''s massage.


    "Silly brother, be more comfortable." Zhang Ting asked softly.


    When Niu Er saw Zhang Ting bending over, he was afraid that she would work too hard, so he raised his legs a little higher.


    At the moment, Niu Er''s heart is very contradictory. He wanted Zhang Ting to rub herself for a while, but he was distressed. Zhang Ting was too tired. After hesitating for a while, he still made up his mind: "sister Ting, OK, don''t rub."


    "Silly brother, since you want me to rub your legs, I''ll rub them for a while." Zhang Ting said something.


    Niu Er is not stupid. When Zhang Ting said this, he knew that Zhang Ting had seen through his tricks again.


    "Hey, hey..." Niu Er smiled awkwardly. He retracted his legs and said shyly, "sister Ting, why are you so smart."


    "I''m smart what?" Zhang Ting pretends to be a fool.


    "You''ve seen my every little trick. Aren''t you smart?" Niu Er said admiringly.


    "Silly brother, your calf muscles are soft. There is no sign of cramps at all. I noticed it as soon as I rubbed it. Even the most stupid person will see through your little 99. " Zhang Ting glared at Niu Er and said, "silly brother, tell me what you think in the future. Don''t play tricks in front of me."


    "I''m sorry to say. Can I say: sister Ting, I want you to rub my legs. If I do say so, you will blame me: I''m not your nanny. Why should I rub your legs? " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Silly brother, just say, I won''t blame you." Zhang Ting said.


    "Hee hee... Sister Ting, don''t you think I''m bad?" Niu Er is a little worried. Just now, he dumped Ding zhe with his heart. Now, he asks Zhang Ting to rub her legs. It is certain that Zhang Ting will have a bad impression on herself.


    "Well, I think you''re a little bad now." Zhang Ting said.


    "Then you don''t want to associate with me?" Niu Er''s mood suddenly became very low.


    "No, silly brother, I just hope you don''t continue to get bad. If you get bad to a certain extent, you will become a bad person." Zhang Ting warned.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. It doesn''t go bad." Niu Er was relieved. It seems that Zhang Ting didn''t mean to break up with her.


    Niu Er rode to the intersection in front, turned right, and then turned right to Zhang Ting''s house.


    "Silly brother, park the car in that shed." Zhang Ting pointed to the road.


    Niu Er parked the car and said to Zhang Ting, "I''m leaving."


    Zhang Ting said apologetically, "silly brother, I won''t invite you to sit at home, because my mother has gone to bed and can''t disturb her rest."


    "Goodbye!" Niu Er waved to Zhang Ting and left Zhang Ting''s house with great strides.


    It''s almost ten o''clock. It''s late at night. Under the street lamp, there are twos and threes of old people playing chess and cards.


    Niu Er strolls leisurely. He wants to go back to the securities business department. The steps there are suitable for sleeping.


    Walking, walking, suddenly a familiar figure appeared in front. Take a closer look, it turned out to be pockmarked Wang.


    After dinner, Wang Mazi wanted to send Xiao Xue home, but Xiao xuewan refused. Wang Mazi knew that Xiao Xue didn''t want him to know his address.


    Xiao Xue waved and took a taxi. When she got on the bus, she turned her head and smiled at pockmarked Wang. This smile aroused Wang Mazi''s spring heart again.


    Pockmarked Wang thought: we should try again and try to get Xiao Xue back into his arms. As the saying goes: women are afraid of entanglement. As long as men have enough entanglement, they can make women throw themselves into arms. Wang pockmarked son was restless, so he wandered all over the street alone. Suddenly, he met Niu Er¡° Little... Little brother, are you pressing the road, too? " Pockmarked Wang greeted affectionately¡° The road is not yours. I can press it if I want. " Niu Er said angrily¡° Little brother, I was just looking for you. You have met my girlfriend tonight. Should you return the confession to me? " Pockmarked Wang said¡° return to you? What do you mean¡° "Confession" is not borrowed from you. " Niu Er Ban said with a face¡° I return it, which means to sell it. " Pockmarked Wang changed his words¡° A gentleman''s word is irretrievable. Now that I have said it, I will do it. " Niu Er said¡° Then why don''t you make an offer? " Pockmarked Wang said. Niu Er thought about it, stretched out two fingers and said faintly, "this number."¡° Two thousand. " Pockmarked Wang deliberately kept the price down¡° Multiply by ten. " Niu Er said lightly. Niu Er only wanted to sell for 10000 yuan. But think about it: if only 10000 yuan, it''s just enough for Zhang Ting to pay off her debt. No, I have to leave some extra money for Zhang Ting. Otherwise, if something happens at home, I have to borrow usury. So Niu Er made up his mind that he had to find pockmarked Wang for 20000 yuan¡° Twenty thousand? " Pockmarked Wang said unhappily, "how can a broken note be worth so much money?"¡° You just quit. If I sell it to the boss''s husband, maybe he will pay 50000 yuan. " Niu Er said¡° Little brother, the boss''s husband is a soft eater and has no money in his hand. Even if he wants it, he can''t afford it. " Pockmarked Wang said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 67

    Niu Er squinted at pockmarked Wang and said with a sneer, "how do you know he can''t pay? Maybe you''ll pay a big price. "


    "Little brother, if you don''t believe it, go and try it." Wang Mazi pretended to be indifferent and made a strange look at Niu Er.


    Niu Er thought to himself: shit, I''m calling 20000 yuan, which is already the price of jumping off a building. You still bargain with me. Do you still want me to give it to you. OK, I''ll talk to the boss''s husband.


    Niu Er thought again: maybe the boss''s husband is really a loser. Maybe he knows his wife is cheating and doesn''t dare to say anything. If so, would it be cheaper for pockmarked Wang.


    Suddenly, Niu Erxin had a plan. He said leisurely, "forget it, I won''t sell this confession. Tomorrow I''ll make several copies of it and stick it at the door of the securities business department for everyone to see a Western mirror. Now, the stock market is not good, and we are not in the mood to watch the market. We are just interested in watching this game. "


    "What, you... You''re going to post the confession?" Pockmarked Wang was surprised. I thought: This Leng boy is reckless and can do what he says. If the confession is posted, his pockmarked face will be thrown into the pit.


    Anyway, Wang Mazi is still a big family with a head and a face. He is also a little famous far and near. He can''t afford to lose his face.


    Thinking of this, pockmarked Wang whispered to Niu Er, "little brother, why do you have to do so well? Something is easy to discuss, easy to discuss."


    "It''s not that I don''t discuss with you, but that you don''t discuss. I''m calling 20000 yuan. It''s not high. No one is willing to make a move in such news as 100000 or 80000. I gave you a special price for the sake of buying me a meal. However, you not only don''t accept my love, but also lower the price without oil and salt. So, it''s your fault! " Niu Er said angrily.


    "Little brother, let''s talk again." Pockmarked Wang smiled and nodded.


    "Twenty thousand yuan, buy it now, nothing to discuss. If you agree, put the money on my bank card. You don''t agree. When the market opens at 9:30 tomorrow morning, this toy will be posted at the gate of the securities business department. Where to go, you decide quickly. I only give you ten minutes. " Niu Er knows: to deal with people like Wang Mazi, you have to be cruel and hard.


    Wang Mazi saw that Niu Er had no room for discussion and knew that Niu Er was a stubborn cow. Therefore, pockmarked Wang had to say, "it''s a deal. Tell me your bank card number and I''ll call you 20000 yuan right away. "


    Niu Er was so excited that he almost jumped up. With the 20000 yuan, Zhang Ting could not only pay off her debts, but also leave 10000 yuan for her family''s urgent needs.


    Niu Er told Wang Mazi the bank card number.


    Pockmarked Wang frowned and worked on his mobile phone for a while. Then he said to Niu Er, "the money has arrived. Check it."


    Niu Er looked around and saw a bank outlet nearby, so he ran over.


    Niu Er went to the self-service teller machine and found that there was 20000 yuan more on the bank card.


    Niu Er returned the confession to Wang Mazi.


    As soon as pockmarked Wang received the confession, he tore it to pieces. Then it was thrown into the roadside sewer. He clapped his hands and said happily, "this is good. A time bomb has been cleared."


    Pockmarked Wang waved to Niu and said, "go home and have a good sleep."


    Niu Er ignored pockmarked Wang and left on his own.


    Niu Er returned to the gate of the securities business department. He took out some newspapers from his backpack and spread them on the ground. Then, put the backpack under your head.


    As soon as Niu Er closed his eyes, he heard someone calling him.


    "Brother, why do you sleep here?"


    Niu Er opened his eyes and saw that he was a little cook in the noodle shop.


    "It''s good here." Niu Er answered.


    "Brother, go to the noodle shop and sleep. I''m alone in the noodle shop at night. I''m feeling very lonely. " The little cook invited.


    "Go to the noodle shop to sleep?" Niu Er repeated. He wondered whether to go or not?


    "Brother, go. Just be a companion for my little brother. " The little cook begged.


    In the afternoon, Niu Er cleaned up Wang Mazi and the boss''s wife, which made the little chef feel very relieved. On weekdays, the landlady is very stingy and pockmarked Wang is also very overbearing. They bully the little cook. This time, Niu Er relieved him of his hatred.


    "All right." Niu Er saw that the little chef sincerely invited him. He felt that he didn''t know what to do, so he agreed.


    The little cook kindly helped Niu Er carry his backpack, one big brother at a time, and invited Niu Er into the small noodle shop.


    Niu Er''s front leg entered the noodle shop, and the landlady followed in.


    The little cook was shocked when he saw the landlady coming. Thought: I invited Niu Er to sleep without authorization, which must annoy the landlady.


    Sure enough, as soon as the landlady came in and saw Niu Er sitting in the noodle shop, she frowned and said, "little brother, my noodle shop is closed in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?"


    "The door was open and I came in." Niu Er couldn''t sell the little cook, so he casually made an excuse.


    "The door is open, but it''s closed." The landlady lowered her face and scolded the little Cook: "you didn''t tell him that it''s not open at night."


    "I... I just saw him come in and haven''t had time to say." The little cook prevaricated¡° I came in here to see you. " Niu Er decided to take advance as retreat, he said to the landlady¡° What are you looking for me for? " The landlady is a little strange¡° I''d like to discuss the confession with you. " Niu Er said faintly. Niu Er knows: now, only confession can restrain the landlady. Although the confession has been bought by pockmarked Wang, the landlady may not know¡°¡¶ There''s nothing to talk about in the confession. " Although the landlady said so, her heart hung in mid air¡° I want to post the confession at the gate of the noodle shop tomorrow, and also at the gate of the securities business department. Let me think: by the way, the five-star Avenue will be covered with stickers. " Niu Er said calmly. While talking, he observed the landlady''s face. The landlady panicked as soon as she heard that she was going to publicize the scandal she and pockmarked Wang had done. She stammered, "little... Little brother, I... I have no enemies with you. Why do you want to kill me and pockmarked Wang."¡° Hey, hey, I''m bored. I want to see your jokes. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° Little brother, just let us go. Later, when you go to the noodle restaurant for dinner, I''ll give you a 20% discount. No, a 50% discount. " The landlady said anxiously¡° Give me a 50% discount, really? " Niu Eryi was overjoyed. Thought: if you can give 50% discount, you can open your stomach to eat¡° Really, I don''t lie. " The landlady said with certainty. The landlady is a little distressed because she knows Niu Er''s appetite. She roughly calculated that if the cow ate one meal, she would have to earn ten yuan less. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 68

    "That''s good." Niu ERLE, tut tut mouth said: "50% off, eat two bowls of noodles, just pay for one bowl of noodles, and now I can open my stomach to eat."


    "You are happy, but it hurts me. My shop doesn''t make money. If you eat it again, you have to close down. " The landlady frowned and said.


    "Come on, don''t be poor. You give me a 50% discount. At best, you don''t make money, but you can''t lose. " Niu Er glared at the landlady.


    "Little brother, it''s not easy for me to support this shop. I work hard from morning to night and pay the rent, water and electricity. There are not many left. Alas! Originally, I thought this place was close to the securities business department and there were many people speculating in stocks. At least the business could be prosperous at noon. Unexpectedly, the stock market was depressed and few people came to see the market. I can''t help it. I just mixed up with pockmarked Wang. I just wanted him a few small money. " The landlady complained.


    "How much will pockmarked Wang give you?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "This pockmarked king is very stingy. Come once and give him three or two hundred. Today, I took advantage of his happiness and asked him to raise the price. At least he promised to give 500 each time. " The landlady said pitifully.


    Niu Er saw that although the landlady was not beautiful, there was no lack of charm. So he said, "you don''t feel sick when you get mixed up with people like Wang Mazi. It''s better to catch one in the street than him."


    "Well, I''m in my 40s. I can''t compare with a young girl. It''s good for Wang Mazi to like me. Make do with it." The landlady smiled, looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "little brother, your appetite is terrible. It''s not easy for your father to raise you."


    "Don''t mention my father!" Niu Er suddenly turned his face. He was angry and looked vicious.


    "Oh, little brother, you turn your face faster than a book. I just want to talk to you, and I won''t recognize you at once. " The landlady said unhappily.


    "I said, don''t mention my father. Whoever mentions it, I''m in a hurry!" Niu Er shouted angrily.


    Seeing that Niu Er was really anxious, the landlady said, "I''m leaving."


    The little cook ran to the door of the hotel and looked at it. He said happily, "the landlady has finally left."


    "Hey, why are you so afraid of the landlady?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "Brother, I''m carrying her bowl. Can I be afraid of her? In case she gets upset and kicks me, where can I eat? "


    "What are you afraid of? Just change jobs. You can''t eat a bite anywhere." Niu Er said carelessly¡° A small broken noodle shop. What can I miss? "


    "Brother, have you just come to city a? It''s hard to find a job these two years. As for me, I studied cooking, focusing on white cases. At present, the business of hotels is generally not good. Three of the ten closed down, and only two or three made money. The rest are barely maintained. I can earn more than 1000 yuan a month if I work here. " The little cook explained.


    "It''s so hard to find a job now?" Niu Er studied martial arts in qingsongling for four years and is very strange to the job market.


    "Of course it''s hard to find. I won''t lie to you. Brother, what do you do? " Asked the little cook.


    "I..." Niu Er thought: I studied marketing in vocational high school. It is said that this major has no future and no skills.


    "Brother, drink water." The little cook gave Niu Erduan a glass of cold boiled water.


    Niu Er took the cup and drank it.


    "Brother, it''s hard for people with skills to find a job. If they don''t have skills, it''s even more difficult." The little cook saw Niu Er muttering and didn''t speak. He knew he didn''t have any skills.


    "I don''t believe it. Will people starve to death?" Niu Er shrugged.


    The little chef is not very elegant. His thin neck and big head are particularly asymmetric. Coupled with a thin body, it''s like never having enough to eat.


    "Even if you don''t die of hunger, you''ll live hard." Said the little cook.


    "What''s your name?" Niu Er looked at the little cook and asked.


    "My name is Bruce Lee."


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Niu Er."


    The little Cook said in surprise, "what a name. I''ll call you brother Niu later."


    "Then I''ll call you brother long."


    "Brother Niu, you seem to know martial arts?" Bruce Lee asked.


    "A little." Niu Er answered lightly.


    "Brother Niu, can you teach me some martial arts?" Bruce Lee pleaded.


    "Why are you learning martial arts?" Niu Er asked.


    "I''ve been bullied by others since I was a child. I want to learn some martial arts. In this way, I won''t be too timid." Bruce Lee said sadly.


    Niu Er looked at Bruce Lee''s body again and thought: with a body like Bruce Lee, he can neither learn martial arts nor learn martial arts well.


    "Whoever dares to bully you in the future, tell me, I''ll cover you." Niu Er comforted.


    "That''s great!" Bruce Lee looked very excited.


    "Alas, I see you see the boss''s wife, just like a mouse sees a cat. I know you''re a doormat." Niu Er looked at Bruce Lee sympathetically.


    "Brother Niu, I''m an orphan. I grew up eating a hundred meals. Since childhood, the children in the village have looked down on me. When I was seven years old, I went to a welfare home, and the older children still bullied me. Later, I went to a technical school. Because I was thin and couldn''t beat others, I was bullied. Now, I''m working and still bullied by the landlady. " Bruce Lee said dejectedly.


    Bruce Lee''s words made Niu Er feel pity for his fate¡° Brother long, I''m also an orphan. I don''t have any relatives. " Niu Er took Bruce Lee''s hand and said, "since we are both miserable people, we might as well make a brother."¡° Great. " Bruce Lee said excitedly¡° From now on, you and I are not orphans. I have a brother, and you have a brother. "¡° Is there any Baijiu? " Niu Er asked¡° Brother Niu, would you like a drink? " Bruce Lee asked¡° We need a ceremony to make our sworn brothers. It''s more solemn. " Niu Er said. Bruce Lee ran into the kitchen and took out a can of Baijiu and a bowl. This is the Baijiu, the landlady is not counted, sometimes I am two at night, will not wake up all night. " Bruce Lee said excitedly¡° Is there a big cock in the shop? " Niu Er asked¡° Yes, but if I kill the landlady''s cock, she will kill me. " Bruce Lee said timidly¡° If I buy her cock, she has done another business. " The second-hand cow waved and said, "now, I have a big brother to decide for you. I''m afraid of a ball."¡° Yes, I''ll never be alone again. I''m afraid of a hair if my eldest brother supports me! " Bruce Lee ran to the backyard, grabbed a big cock, handed it to Niu Er and said, "brother, I''m suddenly strong. Now, even if I set fire to the store, I dare."¡° Brother long, you can''t do anything against the law. This is the bottom line. Let me put it first. If you don''t learn well and do bad things, don''t blame your brother for his refusal. " Niu Er said seriously¡° Brother, I''m talking about fun. I don''t have the courage to let me break the law. Hee hee... "Take a knife." Niu Er said. Niu Er took the knife from Bruce Lee and put it on the cock''s neck. A stream of blood gushed out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 69

    Two drops of chicken blood into the baijiu.


    "Brother Niu, do we have to cut our fingers?" Bruce Lee asked timidly.


    "That''s not necessary. I cut my finger. How can you cook. Besides, I have to look for a job tomorrow. People see you as a wounded master. Who is willing to hire you? " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Yes, I think so. Chicken blood is enough. Why do you have to cut yourself in the hand? " Bruce Lee''s hanging heart was finally put down. Just now, he thought it was an alliance to cut his finger and drop blood.


    "Brother long, do you have any incense?" Niu Er asked.


    "Mosquito repellent incense." Bruce Lee said.


    "Mosquito repellent incense is OK. Make do with it." Niu Er said with a smile.


    Bruce Lee lit a mosquito repellent incense and said, "hee hee, it not only smoked mosquitoes, but also served as a candle, killing two birds with one stone."


    "If only there were a picture of Guan Gong." Niu Er said regretfully.


    "Why do you want Guan Gong''s picture?" Bruce Lee asked curiously.


    "It should be a custom to hang a picture of Guan Gong when worshipping." Niu Er explained.


    "Brother Niu, there is the God of wealth." Bruce Lee held a statue of the God of wealth from the lobby¡° This is the boss''s God of wealth. She knocks three heads before opening the door every day. "


    "It''s no use knocking thirty heads. I don''t think the landlady is good for business. There are no residents nearby. Open a noodle shop and who will eat it. " The cow two skimmed its mouth.


    "The landlady said that as long as the stock market is bullish, the securities business department will be overcrowded. The business of this noodle shop will also prosper. " Bruce Lee said.


    "By the way, I heard from pockmarked Wang today that the stock market is going to be a bull." Niu Er said.


    "Really? I also hope that the stock market will leave early. When the noodle shop business is good, the landlady will give me a raise. " Bruce Lee said expectantly.


    "I heard that Wang Mazi has a good set of stock speculation. His words should be a little spectrum." Although Niu Er hates Wang Mazi, he thinks Wang Mazi is an expert in stock speculation. Otherwise, where can he enter a big family room.


    Shit, if I were an immortal, I would let pockmarked Wang lose money in the stock market. It''s best to lose him into a poor man, then I can dispel my hatred.


    "Brother Niu, your last name is Niu. Now that you come, the stock market will certainly go away, right?" Bruce Lee patted his hand as if he had discovered the new world and said, "tomorrow, if I tell the landlady about your surname Niu, maybe she will give you a 30% discount."


    "30% off? If only you could give me a 30% discount. I can eat three bowls of noodles for one bowl of noodles and make a lot of money. " Niu Er said happily.


    "Brother Niu, when the landlady comes tomorrow morning, I''ll tell her. You''ll wait for the good news of a 30% discount." Bruce Lee beamed.


    Niu Er arranged the statue of the God of wealth, thought about it and said, "it''s good for the God of wealth to give us a certificate. By the way, bless us to be rich."


    "If only I could make a fortune." Bruce Lee looked piously at the God of wealth and made a wish: "God of wealth, if you bless me to make a fortune, I''ll knock you a hundred heads every day."


    "Well, don''t make wishes. If you make a promise, you can''t make a slip of the tongue, or you''ll have bad luck. Fortunately, you only promised to knock a hundred heads. If you promised to knock a thousand or ten thousand heads, you would have to knock you to death. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you also make a wish to the God of wealth. Otherwise, the God of wealth will be surprised. " Bruce Lee said.


    "All right. God of wealth, if you bless me to be a multimillionaire, I will make you a gold statue. " Niu Er said.


    "Mom, how much does it cost to make such a big gold statue?" Bruce Lee said in surprise.


    "I didn''t say I would make such a big statue. At that time, make one smaller than this. Otherwise, I can''t move it." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, do you want to be a multimillionaire? I''m not so greedy. I just want to be satisfied with 100000 yuan. " Bruce Lee said pitifully.


    "Brother long, you have to be ambitious. To tell you the truth, I won''t be satisfied to be a multimillionaire. I''d better have hundreds of millions of assets and rank among the top three on the list of rich people. " Niu Er straightened his chest and said.


    "Brother Niu, you are really good. Dare to think!" Bruce Lee said.


    "You and I have the right to dream. If you don''t even dare to think about it, it''s too sad." Niu Er patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and said, "let''s fight together. A better tomorrow will come!"


    "Brother Niu, I feel like a millionaire when you say so." Bruce Lee smiled and said, "brother Niu, I haven''t been so happy for years as I am tonight."


    "Come on, let''s say goodbye." Niu Er greets Bruce Lee.


    The two men stood respectfully before the statue of God of wealth. The second time the cow began to drop the chicken Baijiu from the bowl. He said, "today, I am two and Bruce Lee will be sworn brothers. Please ask God of wealth to give us a card."


    Niu Er then said to Bruce Lee, "let''s drink half." Then he took a big sip. Then he handed the bowl to Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee frowned and drank all the baijiu. He coughed and said, "brother, I have no liquor. I can only drink half a day. Tonight, I drank at least two liang of wine. In a little while, I''ll collapse on the bed. "


    Niu Er said with a smile, "this is a ceremony of worship. If you only drink half a Liang, it will be too insincere." Niu Er brought some newspapers, spread them on the ground and said to Bruce Lee, "come on, kneel down to the God of wealth." Bruce Lee said, "do you have to kneel?" Niu Er knelt down, waved and said, "only by kneeling down can we show our sincerity." Bruce Lee knelt down and asked, "brother Niu, have you sworn in? Otherwise, how can you be very sophisticated. "¡° I''ve only read some novels, which are described like this, so I''ll move here according to the gourd painting. " Niu Er explained¡° Brother Niu, do you want to kowtow? " Bruce Lee asked¡° Don''t panic. We have to say a few more words. I''ll say one and you''ll repeat it. " Niu Er explained¡° Oh, my God, there are many famous things. " Bruce Lee sticks out his tongue¡° I, Niu Er, swear here today. " Niu Er clenched his right hand, raised it to his ear and said¡° I, Niu Er, swear here today. " Bruce Lee said like a cat¡° Brother long, would you mind a little longer? You should say, "I, Bruce Lee, swear here today."¡° Brother Niu, what you just said, let me repeat it as you said. " Bruce Lee retorted unconvinced¡° OK, I didn''t make it clear. You say it again. Otherwise, I will become sworn brothers with myself. " Niu Er said¡° I, Bruce Lee, swear here today. " Bruce Lee said solemnly¡° We are sworn brothers from today on. We will share weal and woe, share weal and woe, and share weal and woe. " Niu Er said. Bruce Lee repeated it¡° If you break the oath, five thunders a day! " Niu Er made a poison oath seriously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 70

    Bruce Lee solemnly followed and made this poisonous oath.


    "Next, let''s kowtow three heads to the God of wealth. 1... 2... 3, OK, brother long, from now on, you and I are sworn brothers. From now on, your business is mine. " Niu Er patted his chest and said.


    "Brother Niu, your business is also my business." Brother long also patted his chest.


    Niu Er looked at Bruce Lee and said with a smile, "if you pat it gently, I''m afraid you''ll break your ribs."


    "Brother Niu, I''m not a paper person. How can I break up as soon as I shoot." Bruce Lee curled his mouth and said, "in the future, we''ll have to insert a knife here."


    "Oh, you''re ready to do anything." Niu Er smiled.


    "Brother Niu, I think you look down on me." Bruce Lee tooted his mouth.


    "Why do I look down on you?" Niu Er asked with a smile.


    "You will say that if I pat my chest, I will break my ribs. Later, you will say that I should not know how to insert a knife. You obviously look down on me." Bruce Lee complained unhappily.


    "Ha ha, brother, I really think you are a little thin, and I don''t think you can stand it. I hope you can prove my mistake with practical actions." Niu said something in his two words.


    "It depends on action." Bruce Lee said with a straight face.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." Niu Er is very tired these two days. He feels that he has experienced too many things in these two days, which makes people exhausted.


    Niu Er walked into the hut of the noodle shop and a heat wave came to his face¡° Mom, why is it so hot in the cabin where you sleep? "


    "I turn on the fan and blow it for a while to cool down." Bruce Lee quickly moved an electric fan.


    "Damn it, the landlady didn''t even install the air conditioner for you." Niu Er said angrily.


    "The landlady said that blowing air conditioning is bad for your health." Bruce Lee said.


    "Put her fucking shit!" Niu Er angrily scolded, "this old woman is a capitalist. She completely regards you as a worker."


    "Alas! It''s not easy for the landlady to open this noodle shop. A person running around is both an accountant and a waiter. " Bruce Lee said sympathetically.


    "The landlady is so hard on you, and you still speak for her. Aren''t you willing to be enslaved?" Niu Er stared at Bruce Lee and said, "tomorrow, I''ll find the landlady and ask her to be nice to you."


    "Brother Niu, tomorrow, as soon as I tell you about your surname Niu and our sworn brothers, the landlady will naturally be polite to me." Bruce Lee said smugly.


    "Brother long, this little room is too hot. It''s better to sleep at the gate of the securities business department." Niu Er said, picked up his backpack and went back to the door of the securities business department.


    -


    -


    Niu Er was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother Niu! Brother Niu! Why do you sleep here? "


    Niu Er opened his eyes and saw that it was Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er rubbed his eyes, stretched his waist and said, "sister Ting, why did you go out so early?"


    "Brother Niu, you''re confused. It''s late now. It''s almost eight o''clock." Zhang Ting said.


    Niu Er sat up, looked around and saw that the sun was indeed a pole high.


    "I was too sleepy last night and it was cool here, so I slept very well." Niu Er said to Zhang Ting, "by the way, come to the bank with me."


    There was a bank near the securities business department. Niu Er took out all the 20000 yuan given by Wang Mazi last night. He handed the money to Zhang Ting and said, "this is 20000 yuan. You should quickly repay the usury and save the remaining 10000 yuan."


    Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, I only need fifteen thousand yuan. Keep the five thousand yuan for yourself. You have just arrived in city A. you don''t even have a place to stay. You still sleep on the main road. I also blame my carelessness last night for forgetting to ask where you live. "


    "Sister Ting, I''m single. I have only one mouth. I can eat and live easily. You are different. There is a sick mother at home. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you have to keep some money yourself." Zhang Ting insisted that Niu Er leave some money.


    Niu Er was angry. He said, "I still have money. Last night, I slept on the road because it was cool there. To be honest, blowing natural wind is much more comfortable than blowing air conditioning in a five-star hotel. You, don''t talk to me. If you pull again, I''ll be angry. "


    "Brother Niu, you are already angry." Zhang Ting collected the money. She said gratefully, "brother Niu, thank you for your timely help. If it weren''t for you, our mother and daughter would have gone through hell."


    "Sister Ting, I''m lucky these two days. I saved a little girl and she gave me 10000 yuan. He knocked on pockmarked Wang and got another 20000 yuan. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Brother Niu, did you knock Wang pockmarks for 20000 yuan?" Zhang Ting was surprised.


    "Yes, after I sent you home last night, I happened to meet pockmarked Wang, so I asked him to redeem the confession at the price of 20000 yuan." Niu Er said triumphantly.


    "Brother Niu, I told you last night that pockmarked Wang is a villain. Don''t mess with him. This man is so insidious that he will stab you in the back. " Zhang Ting said anxiously.


    "He stabbed me in the back. It''s nothing to be afraid of. I treated him in his own way and stabbed him in the back. Hum! He stabbed me and I gave him two. This is called "buy one get two free." Niu Er said fiercely¡° Brother Niu, villains are hard to mess with. I think you''d better give the 20000 yuan back to pockmarked Wang. " Zhang Ting handed the money to Niu Er¡° Give me another ball! " Niu Er said¡° I''ll give him the money back. What do you take to repay the usury? Besides, when I returned the money to him, he thought I was afraid of him and would hurt me more. My strategy for dealing with villains is to make him afraid of you and dare not touch you. "¡° Brother Niu, I''m worried about your safety. " Zhang Ting said anxiously¡° Sister Ting, I''m not such a bully. To put it bluntly, I''m barefoot. Wang Mazi wears shoes. He should be afraid of me. " Niu Er smiled. Seeing that Niu Er didn''t listen to her advice, Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, if anything happens to you, tell me. Let''s sum it up together. Two heads are better than one. " Zhang Ting thought: if Wang Mazi framed Niu Er, there will be clues. However, Niu Er may not be aware of it¡° That''s right. I''ll tell you something. " Niu Er thought: I''d like to talk to you more¡° Brother Niu, whether it''s good or bad, you can''t hide it from me. Especially when it comes to falling prices, don''t tell me in order to protect your face. " Zhang Ting explained¡° OK, I see. By the way, when you pay back the money, do you want me to go with you? " Niu Er asked anxiously¡° I don''t want it any more. Since it is to pay back the money, there will be no problem. I''m afraid that if they don''t pay back the money, those people will turn their faces and refuse to recognize others. " Zhang Ting thought: Fortunately, she met Niu Er and solved her urgent need. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to pass this level. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 71

    Niu Er and Zhang Ting are talking. Ding zhe comes over with a spring face.


    Zhang Ting''s eyes were sharp. She said, "brother Ding, come to work."


    "Good morning, Zhang Ting. Oh, Niu Er is here too. " Ding zhe looked very happy. He didn''t seem to care that Niu Er dumped him last night.


    Niu Er frowned and thought: it''s really a narrow road for friends. He met the funeral star early in the morning.


    "Brother Ding, what happy event have you met? You look so happy." Zhang Ting asked curiously.


    "Zhang Ting, I contacted my uncle last night about your mother''s medical treatment. He asked you to go at three o''clock this afternoon."


    Ding zhe took out a note from his pocket and handed it to Zhang Ting. He explained, "I''ll find my uncle here."


    Zhang Ting''s mother has been in poor health. She wants to find an expert to make a good diagnosis. Just in time, Ding Zhe''s uncle is the chief physician of the third class hospital and a doctoral advisor.


    "Thank you, brother Ding." Zhang Ting took the note and said gratefully.


    "It''s just a little effort. Thank you." Ding zhe smiled at his watch and said, "it''s time, I won''t accompany you. It''s bad to be late. " With that, he smiled at Niu Er, turned and left.


    Niu Er''s heart is not a taste. He thought: Ding zhe not only has good conditions, but also has a good family background. As for myself, I''m just a hick, and I''m alone without relatives. I can''t help feeling sad when I think of here.


    Niu Er thought: this man is just unfair. Born in what family, where and when, the fate is very different.


    Niu Er gritted his teeth and made up his mind: I won''t accept this life. I have to work hard to change my destiny. Thinking of this, Niu Er''s heart seemed to open a window and suddenly opened up.


    "Sister Ting, I''ll help you collect the stall at two o''clock in the afternoon, and then take your mother to see a doctor." Niu Er said.


    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er gratefully and asked, "aren''t you looking for a job today?"


    "Not busy. It''s a big deal for your mother to see a doctor. Looking for a job doesn''t care whether it''s early or late. "


    Niu Er said politely. I thought: Although I don''t have a wide way as Ding Zhe, I have strength. I''m an expert on tricycles.


    "All right." Zhang Ting agreed. She looked at Niu Er, smiled and said, "brother Niu, it''s lucky to meet you. Otherwise, I can''t take my mother to see a doctor and run up and down alone."


    Niu Er said, "I''ll have some noodles, and then I''ll come back to take care of the newsstand for you. What about you? Hurry up and pay off your debt. I''ve heard that the interest of usury for one day is not enough. I''ve done it earlier. "


    "All right. Brother Niu, you are in good order, just like the commander. " Zhang Ting praised.


    "Who can I command? I can only command myself." Niu Er was very comfortable after listening to Zhang Ting''s praise. Thought to himself: isn''t that Ding Zhe''s life? It''s not necessarily better than me.


    Niu Er walked to the noodle shop and thought: Bruce Lee said he would tell the landlady that his surname was Niu early in the morning and ask the landlady to give him a 30% discount. If it''s settled, I''ll eat three bowls of noodles.


    Niu Eryi was happy and couldn''t help whistling.


    "Brother Niu." Bruce Lee suddenly appeared at the door of the securities business department.


    "Brother long, why are you here?" Niu Er saw a baggage roll beside Bruce Lee.


    "Brother Niu, i... I was fired by the landlady." Bruce Lee said dejectedly.


    "Why did the landlady fire you?" Niu Er was surprised and asked eagerly.


    It turned out that the landlady came to the hotel early this morning. As soon as she entered the door, she asked, "did that boy sleep in the hotel last night?"


    "No, he was too hot and went to sleep at the gate of the securities business department." Bruce Lee answered.


    "Why is that boy stuck here all the time? What the hell is he doing here?" The landlady frowned and asked.


    "Landlady, I want to tell you good news." Bruce Lee said happily.


    "Did someone smash big ingots into the hotel?" The landlady skimmed her lips.


    "Landlady, the boy''s surname is Niu and his name is Niu Er." Bruce Lee said.


    "What his last name is has nothing to do with me." The landlady said disapprovingly.


    "Landlady, his surname is Niu. It''s a lucky surname. Landlady, think about it: if the stock market is bullish, the business of our hotel will be booming. Now, brother Niu is here, which indicates that the stock market is going to be a bull. " Bruce Lee said happily.


    "His name is Niu Er?" The landlady was a little moved by Bruce Lee''s words.


    "Yes. Brother Niu said last night that the stock market is going to be a bull recently. " Bruce Lee put Wang Mazi''s inference on Niu Er, so that the landlady can have a high look at Niu Er.


    "How old is he? He''s not a stock god. I don''t think this hick even knows what stocks are." The landlady said contemptuously.


    "Landlady, what if brother Niu really has this magic?"


    "He has only the magic of eating." The landlady skimmed her lips.


    Bruce Lee saw that the landlady was not interested in Niu Er and said, "landlady, last night, brother Niu and I became sworn brothers."


    The landlady''s face changed greatly when she heard that Bruce Lee and Niu Er had sworn in as brothers. She thought: as soon as these two people make obeisance, Niu Er will often run to the hotel. Doesn''t it lead wolves into the house¡° You... Do you really bow down to Niu Er, brother? " The landlady wants to reconfirm¡° Of course it''s true. We kowtowed and drank chicken blood wine. " Bruce Lee said happily¡° Drank chicken blood wine? What, you two killed my chicken? " The landlady rushed into the backyard and found that there was a big cock missing¡° The boss, cow brother said, "it is to buy your chicken, he will give money." Bruce Lee quickly explained¡° You... You didn''t even say hello and killed the rooster without authorization. It''s really cowardly. " The landlady said angrily¡° It''s not that you don''t give money to buy your chicken. " Bruce Lee said. The landlady said angrily, "even if you buy my chicken, you have to tell me. You two killed me a chicken yesterday, and tomorrow you''ll go to the house and uncover my tile. " Bruce Lee was a little angry and explained, "we killed chickens for the sake of blood alliance. How could we go to the house to uncover tiles."¡° OK, you two are great. I can''t afford to provoke you. I can hide. Bruce Lee, you pack up for me and leave immediately. " The landlady ran into the bar, took out her abacus, calculated it, and said, "Bruce Lee, you''ve been working for ten days this month. I''ll give you a salary of 800 yuan. In addition, for your diligence, I''ll give you a bonus of 200 yuan. It adds up to a thousand yuan. " The landlady opened the safe, counted out 1000 yuan and handed it to Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee didn''t take the money. He explained, "landlady, I didn''t make a mistake. Why should I be fired?"¡° For what? Just because you and Niu Er became sworn brothers, I can''t provoke you two. " Said the landlady angrily. Bruce Lee saw that the landlady really wanted to fire him, so he had to take 1000 yuan, pack up his luggage and move out of the noodle shop. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 72

    After hearing Bruce Lee''s story, Niu Er was furious. He angrily asked, "have you signed an employment contract with the landlady?"


    Bruce Lee shook his head and said, "when I came to apply, I just said it verbally. By the way, the landlady also said, "if you don''t do well, leave at any time."


    "Even if you don''t sign a contract, you can''t dismiss people without reason. You''re not a rag. You throw it aside after wiping it. " Niu Er said with a blue face.


    "Yes, I didn''t make any mistakes. Why should I be fired?" Bruce Lee also said unconvinced.


    Niu Er bit his teeth and said, "brother long, don''t be afraid. I have a brother to decide for you."


    Bruce Lee looked suspicious and thought: brother Niu, how can you decide for me? You can''t beat up the landlady. If brother Niu really beat up the boss''s wife, he will be involved in a lawsuit. So he hurriedly said, "brother Niu, the boss''s wife fired me. I''ll apply for another hotel. Anyway, I have a craft. I do it everywhere. Besides, the landlady doesn''t treat me very well. She just wants to keep me. I won''t do it yet. "


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "brother long, it''s not rare to work here, but she can''t bully you for nothing. As the saying goes: people fight for breath, trees fight for a layer of skin. I''m going to fight her. "


    "Brother Niu, don''t do anything. The landlady called the police and the police arrived in two minutes. You see: there is a police station ahead. " Bruce Lee is worried that Niu Er will beat the landlady half to death if he gets angry.


    "Brother long, I won''t do it easily. Besides, the landlady is a woman. Don''t I bully her? "


    Niuer thought: I''m afraid it''s not an hour for me to fight with the landlady this time. So he said to Bruce Lee, "go and look after the newspaper stand."


    "Let me look at the newspaper stand?" Bruce Lee was confused.


    Niu Er pointed to Zhang Ting''s newspaper stand and said, "she''s my sister. Go and tell her that I asked you to look after the newspaper stand."


    "She, when did she become your sister?" Bruce Lee asked curiously.


    "Brother long, why are you talking so much nonsense. If you shouldn''t know, don''t ask. " Niu Er said with a straight face.


    "Brother Niu, you have a crush on her. Do you want to talk to her about friends?" Bruce Lee smiled and said, "brother Niu is a real cow. He just went to town for two days and got a girl."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t be so ugly." Niu Er scolded.


    "Brother Niu, don''t worry. I will take good care of my sister-in-law''s newsstand. " Bruce Lee ran to Zhang Ting''s newsstand with his blanket on his back.


    Looking at Bruce Lee''s back, Niu Er shook his head and thought: it''s a big head and smart enough to see through my mind at once.


    Bruce Lee has already run to the newsstand and talked to Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting glanced at Niu Er, as if to confirm the truth of Bruce Lee''s words. Niu Er waved to Zhang Ting and said he let Bruce Lee go.


    Zhang Ting also waved her hand, indicating that she knew.


    Niu Er walked towards the noodle shop with confidence.


    The landlady trembled when she saw Niu Er enter the noodle shop. She forced herself to be calm and asked with a smile, "the little brother is coming. What do you want to eat?"


    "You have nothing here but noodles and steamed bread. What else do you want to ask?" Niu Er said angrily.


    "Little brother, how many bowls of noodles?" The landlady knows that Niu Er already knows that Bruce Lee has been fired, so he looks at himself with a tiger''s face.


    "Four bowls." Niu Er sat down and asked, "what you said last night is still true?"


    "What did I say last night?" The landlady pretended.


    "You said you would give me a 50% discount last night. Did you forget it after sleeping?" Niu Er said discontentedly.


    "Hee hee, I always keep my word. Of course, I''ll give my little brother a 50% discount." The landlady thought to herself: as the saying goes: cannibalism has a soft mouth. I gave you a 50% discount. Normally, you should be polite to me. But it''s hard to say. Last night, Niu Er became sworn brothers with Bruce Lee. I fired Bruce Lee early this morning. Niu Er will not stand idly by.


    The landlady twisted her ass and went to the kitchen. The landlady fired Bruce Lee and couldn''t hire a cook for the moment. Fortunately, there are few diners recently. The landlady has wrapped up the hotel by herself.


    After a while, four bowls of noodles will be ready. With a tray, the landlady brought up all four bowls of noodles at once. She smiled and said to Niu Er, "little brother, I put lard for you. It smells good."


    When one end of the noodles came up, Niu Er smelled the smell of lard and thought: you want to block my mouth with lard, no way!


    Niu Er had a straight face and ignored the boss''s stubble.


    The landlady returned to the bar. She looked at Niu Er''s back and thought: what can you do to me if I fire my workers?


    The landlady listened to Niu Er Hula Hula eating noodles and thought: look at your greedy appearance. It seems that you were released from hungry prison.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Niu Er shouted all four bowls of noodles into his stomach, leaving only one bowl bottom.


    Pop! Niu Er slapped on the table and scared the landlady "Mom!" With a cry, his leg softened and fell to the ground.


    The landlady struggled to get up and asked in panic, "little brother, what table do you shoot? I''m scared to death." Pop! Niu Er slapped the table again, and several empty bowls jumped up on the table¡° Oh, my God! " The landlady screamed again. She held the bar and didn''t fall to the ground again¡° Little... Little brother, what are you shooting? The table is broken, but you have to compensate according to the price. " The landlady said with fear¡° I just want to shoot! " With that, Niu Er patted the table again. A bowl fell to the ground and smashed¡° Little... Little brother, you want to rebel. " The landlady''s heart hung in the air. She didn''t know which one Niu Er was playing¡° Landlady, get over here and have a look! " The cow said sternly¡° What''s the matter? " The landlady hurriedly ran over¡° Look for yourself. What''s in the bowl? " Niu Er asked angrily. There were only a few noodles and half a bowl of noodle soup left in the bowl in front of Niu Er. There was a black thing floating on the noodle soup. The landlady bent down and looked closer. It turned out to be a fly. Where did the fly come from? The landlady was stunned. Suddenly, she realized that Niu Er probably put the fly into the bowl by herself. But she can''t show evidence. There is a surveillance camera in the noodle shop, but it just can''t catch the place where Niu Er sits. Niu Er turned his back to the bar. The landlady couldn''t see what he did¡° What is this? " The landlady pretended to be stupid¡° Take a magnifying glass and look carefully. " Niu Er said¡° I left my magnifying glass at home and didn''t bring it. " The landlady prevaricated. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 73

    "If you can''t see, call 110 and let the police see." Niu Er said.


    The landlady knew that even if Niu Er threw the fly into the bowl, she couldn''t catch the evidence, so she could only stare.


    The landlady''s face was full of smiles and said with a smile, "little brother, I think we don''t care what this toy is. Well, these four bowls of noodles are free even if I give them to you. What do you think? "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to break the bill. I''ll pay for the two bowls of noodles, but this matter needs to be clarified."


    Niu Er lowered his head, looked carefully at the things floating on the noodle soup and said, "it seems that he has claws, wings and head. What is it?"


    "Little brother, who knows where this toy came from?" The landlady knew that Niu Er was a drunkard, not a drunkard. So she wanted to fight back and see Niu Er''s reaction.


    "It seems that this is a pending case? I suggest you dial 110 and tell them by the way that there is a big case that needs to be solved. " Niu Er said calmly.


    Seeing that Niu Er couldn''t frighten, the landlady knew that she had met a difficult owner. In the past two days, she dealt with Niu Er several times, and each time she lost. Therefore, when she saw Niu Er, she felt frightened.


    "Little brother, what are you going to do? Tell me." Asked the landlady.


    "Madam boss, the problem is with you. I''m here to eat noodles, not flies. Now, you let me eat flies. It''s hard to deal with this problem. " Niu Er said confidently.


    "Little brother, the flies are here. You didn''t eat them." The landlady skimmed her lips.


    "God knows how many flies there are? Maybe there are ten or eight. At first, I was hungry. I pulled into my stomach with my eyes closed. Finally, my stomach was almost full. I ate slowly and found that there were flies in the noodles. " Niu Erzhen said in words.


    "Little brother, you are being unreasonable. How can there be ten or eight flies?" Said the landlady discontentedly.


    "Landlady, look for yourself. Flies fly everywhere in the noodle shop." Niu Er pointed to the corner where two flies were lying.


    "Little brother, there are few flies in summer. My noodle shop is clean enough. " The landlady complained.


    "Landlady, why are you alone?" Niu Er pretended.


    "I... I asked the little cook to go shopping." The landlady wants to inquire about Niu Er and see if he knows that Bruce Lee has been fired. If you know, then "fly" is the "prop" for Bruce Lee to defend against injustice.


    "Then I''ll wait for the little cook and let him preside over justice." Niu Er pretended not to know that Bruce Lee was fired.


    "I... I asked him to go to the countryside to buy some local specialties and didn''t come back until evening." Said the landlady. Thought: you wait and let you sit here.


    "Oh, your noodle shop is so hot." Niu Er said.


    "Little brother, I''ll turn on the air conditioner to cool you down." The landlady said pleasantly.


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "no, don''t turn on the air conditioner. I like to blow natural wind. By the way, I''ll wait at the gate of the noodle shop. "


    Niu Er took two stools and put them at the door of the noodle shop. One stool was sitting with Niu Er, and the other was holding the bowl with flies.


    A couple was about to enter the noodle shop. Niu Er quickly stopped them and said, "there are high-grade ingredients in the noodles in this noodle shop. Look."


    The second cow pointed to the fly and said, "with this dressing, the vegetarian noodles are also contaminated with meat."


    The girl bent down to have a look and exclaimed, "Mom, it''s disgusting. There''s a big fly in it." Then he took the little boy and ran away.


    The landlady saw this scene in the bar. She knew that Niu Er was determined not to let her do business.


    The landlady crossed her waist and walked out of the noodle shop. She grabbed Niu Er''s collar and said angrily, "your boy smashed my yard and didn''t let me do business. I''ll fight with you today."


    When Niu Er saw that the landlady grabbed his collar, he raised his hands, made a surrender, and shouted, "play rogue!"


    A crowd of passers-by gathered around. A good man pulled the landlady away and persuaded her, "there''s something to say."


    Niu Er shouted, "I just ate noodles in this noodle shop and found a fly in the bowl. However, the landlady didn''t admit it and said it wasn''t a fly."


    "Where are the flies? Give it to us for identification. " Several passers-by said one after another.


    Seeing that something bad happened, the landlady wanted to destroy the criminal evidence, so she began to look for the bowl with flies floating. But she looked around and didn''t see the shadow of the bowl. Hey, where''s the bowl?


    The landlady looked at Niu Er suspiciously and asked, "where did you get that bowl?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "you rushed out of the bar angrily. I knew you would destroy the criminal evidence, so I put the bowl on the door."


    The landlady looked up at the door, and the bowl was on it. She sighed and said, "you can, I convinced you. You say, how to solve this problem. "


    "I think we should listen to everyone''s opinions." Niu Er turned to the crowd and said, "the landlady now admits that there are flies in the noodles. Everyone said, how should we deal with this problem?" Everyone began to talk. Someone said, "let him make an apology and free the meal." Some people also said, "if you leave one, you will be fined ten, and you will lose ten bowls of noodles." Others said, "let the landlady take you to the hospital for physical examination." Niu Er asked the landlady, "did you hear that?"¡° I heard that. Isn''t it free of your meal? " The landlady rolled her eyes at Niu Er¡° It''s not just free meals, but also mental damage. " Niu Er said¡° OK, I''ll compensate you 20 yuan, all right? " Said the landlady¡° No, fifty yuan. " Niuer has made an offer. Seeing more and more people watching the excitement, the landlady quickly said, "fifty is fifty." Then he took out fifty yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into Niu Er''s hand. The landlady waved her hand and said to the onlookers, "the problem is solved. Let''s go." When the spectators left, the landlady took her eyes and asked Niu Er, "did you put the flies in the noodles?"¡° Yes? You almost made me eat flies and want to wronged me again. How can I put flies in my noodle bowl? " Niu Er denied¡° You didn''t? Otherwise, you can bet a curse. " The landlady said bitterly¡° If you don''t put it, don''t put it. What curse do I bet? Just now, I asked you to call the police and let the police solve the case. You don''t do it. This fully proves that when the fly is under you, it accidentally falls into the bowl. " Niu Er swore¡° Niu Er, you are really good. A country child is playing with city people. " The boss said reluctantly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 74

    "You are the landlady in the city. I''m a hick. How dare I fool you." Niu Er squinted at the landlady and thought: you despise the countrymen. Today, I''ll let you taste the power of the countrymen.


    "Niu Er, you are different from the country people I used to know. More than twenty years ago, I met a country girl who was about my age, and we were almost like sisters. " The landlady said with nostalgia.


    "Since it''s like a close sister, why don''t we get along?" Niu Erzhi asked.


    "Alas! Don''t mention the past. You don''t understand it. " The landlady sighed.


    Niu Er looked at the landlady coldly and said faintly, "I''m leaving. Come back to Bruce Lee in the evening. "


    Niu Er walked out of the noodle shop and thought: landlady, landlady, you know I''m defending against injustice for Bruce Lee''s dismissal, but you''re unwilling to correct this dismissal decision. Well, I''m not finished with you.


    Niu Er glanced at Zhang Ting''s newsstand and saw Bruce Lee sitting there. He sighed and thought: if I can''t convince the landlady, how can I tell Bruce Lee.


    Niu Er turned into an alley. He wanted to walk around, clear his head and think about how to deal with the tricky landlady.


    Suddenly, he found that several workers in the alley were removing the sludge from the sewer, and the cleared sludge was contained in several buckets.


    Looking at the black and smelly mud, Niu Er suddenly had an idea.


    Near noon, the sun was very hot, and several dredging workers got off work early.


    During the summer vacation, five little boys aged 11 or 2 were lying on the ground playing beads.


    "Hello!" Niu Er walked over.


    The little boys looked up and looked at Niu Er puzzled.


    "Do you want to make some money?" Niu Er took out 50 yuan from the landlady to compensate him and shook in front of the group of little boys.


    "Yes." A bald little boy looked eagerly at the fifty dollar bill and said greedily.


    "I want to." A little boy in broken underpants tutted his mouth and said, "I want to eat popsicles."


    "I''d like a hamburger." A little boy with bare arms licked his lips.


    "Who doesn''t want to be rich?" A tall little boy stared at the fifty yuan, his eyes shining.


    Only the shortest little boy didn''t say a word. He just stared at the money greedily.


    Niu Er said, "if you want the fifty yuan, you can get it in fifteen minutes."


    "Really?" The tall little boy didn''t seem to believe it¡° Big brother, what do you want us to do? "


    "It''s simple. The five of you, each carrying a bucket of mud, pour it into the small noodle shop in front. " Niu Er said.


    "Big brother, you let us do bad things?" The tall little boy skimmed his mouth.


    "Not a bad thing. The landlady of that noodle shop was so bad that she ate the customer''s stomach with gutter oil and didn''t pay compensation. You said: should such a noodle shop be renovated? " Niu Er lied.


    "It''s time!" Said the tall little boy.


    "Is that landlady very powerful?" The bald boy asked timidly.


    "What if the landlady catches us?" The little boy with bare arms asked timidly.


    "If you do as I say, you won''t be able to catch you." Niu Er said.


    "Big brother, you said, we will do as you said." Said the tall boy. It seems that the tall little boy is tall.


    Niu Er said, "wait a minute." With that, he went to a grocery store not far away and bought five small plastic buckets.


    "First of all, put some mud on your face so that the landlady won''t recognize you. Then, when pouring mud into the noodle shop, remember: pour it at the door. In this way, the landlady can''t catch up. You think, with such a large pool of mud blocking the road, she doesn''t have wings. Of course she can''t fly out. " Niu Er taught.


    "Yes! In this way, we can leave the noodle shop with a swagger. " The tall little boy nodded.


    "In addition, when pouring mud, the younger ones pour it first and run after pouring it. Remember: be sure to fall at the door and block the landlady''s road. After pouring the mud, you must run desperately, but you can''t walk swaggeringly. By the way, after pouring the mud, the small plastic bucket was thrown away. " Niu Er explained.


    "What if you don''t give money after we pour the mud?" Asked the tall little boy.


    "Well, you don''t believe me, but I believe you." Niu Er said, handed the fifty yuan to the tall little boy and said, "you five, ten yuan each."


    The tall little boy happily took the money, carefully put it in his pocket, and then waved his hand and said, "when you''re done, let''s go to KFC for hamburgers."


    Niu Er handed the plastic bucket to the tall little boy and said, "before pouring the mud, you go to the noodle shop to spy and see if the landlady is in the bar. The bar is at the bottom of the noodle shop. If she''s at the bar, you start. "


    "Big brother, don''t worry. I''m an expert in doing such things. " The tall little boy ordered, "put some mud on your face first."


    Five little boys happily painted mud on their faces. When they finished, you looked at me and smiled, and I looked at you happily. Niu Er filled the five plastic buckets with mud, and then handed them to the five little boys one by one. Five little boys happily took the plastic bucket and walked to the noodle shop. When he turned out of the alley, Niu Er said to the tall boy, "look, that''s the" cheap "noodle shop."¡° I see. " The little boy nodded. Niu Er quickly crossed the road, got into a small restaurant, and watched the actions of the five little boys through the floor glass window. When the five little boys came near the noodle shop, the tall little boy waved his hand and asked everyone to stop. He went to the door of the noodle shop alone and looked inside. Then he ran back. The tall little boy led everyone, picked up the plastic bucket and walked quickly to the noodle shop. Several little boys lined up, poured the mud in the plastic bucket into the noodle shop in turn, and then ran away. After at least two or three minutes, the landlady ran out of the noodle shop. She looked around, then crossed her waist and shouted at the door. After scolding for a while, the landlady was tired and began to remove the mud from the restaurant. Niu Er fried a dish, bought a pot of rice, watched the boss''s wife clean while eating. It was the time for lunch. Once these barrels of mud fell down, the business at noon was over. Niu Er ate slowly and watched the boss''s wife cleaning the mud¡° Hum! You''ll feel better against me. " Niu Erxing thought happily. Niu Er ate a big pot of rice and his stomach was half full. He thought: it''s time to go to the noodle shop to see the excitement. So Niu Er settled his account and walked leisurely towards the noodle shop. Niu Er thought: in the morning, I created a "fly event" and at noon, I created a "sludge event". These two events made the noodle shop not do business in the morning and noon. Ha ha, I Niu Er can be regarded as a "smart star", he thought proudly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 75

    Niu Er stood at the door of the noodle shop and looked inside with his probe.


    "Niu Er, what are you looking at?" The landlady stood in front of the bar with her waist crossed.


    Niu Er walked into the noodle shop and said, "let me see if Bruce Lee has come back."


    The landlady glanced and said, "Niu Er, don''t pretend in front of me. I fired Bruce Lee early this morning. Didn''t he tell you?"


    "No, I haven''t met Bruce Lee today." Niu Er deliberately touched his head and said, "you fired Bruce Lee. Why didn''t he tell me such a big thing? That''s strange. "


    "Niu Er, I know you can act, but I don''t appreciate it." Said the landlady angrily.


    "What do I play? I''ve never acted. " Niu Er pretends to be a fool.


    He sniffed with his nose, frowned and said, "how can there be a bad smell? It''s really bad."


    "Niu Er, are you very proud?" The landlady said faintly.


    "I have nothing to be proud of. Now, I can''t even find a job. I''m worried that I''ll starve to death." Niu Er deliberately put on a dejected look.


    "Niu Er, did you just call a bunch of bastards to pour stinky mud into my store?" Asked the landlady.


    "What, pour stinky mud into your shop. Where did you pour it?" Niu Er looked around in an affectation.


    "I''ve cleaned it up. Mom, I''m so tired that my back hurts." The landlady beat her waist and said regretfully, "I wish someone would help me beat my back."


    "Ask Bruce Lee to beat it for you." Niu Er sneered. I thought to myself: who asked you to fire Bruce Lee? You deserve to be so tired.


    "Niu Er, you made it all by yourself. Can''t you help me beat my waist?" The landlady looked at Niu Er and said.


    "I ate a few flies in the morning and hurt my waist. Why didn''t anyone help me beat it." Niu Er also pretended to beat up his waist.


    "You''re a little boy. Your back hurts." The landlady rolled her eyes at Niu Er.


    Niu Er was having a quarrel with the landlady. Suddenly, Bruce Lee poked his head in.


    In the morning, Bruce Lee helped Zhang Ting look after the newsstand. At noon, Zhang Ting invited Bruce Lee to eat a box lunch.


    Just after dinner, Bruce Lee saw Niu Er pacing into the noodle shop again, so he ran to see a Western mirror.


    "Bruce Lee, what are you doing furtively at the door? Come and help me beat my waist." The landlady saw Bruce Lee at a glance. She shouted with surprise and joy.


    Bruce Lee ran in with a smile and asked, "landlady, what''s wrong with your waist? Did brother Niu beat you up?"


    "He didn''t dare to beat my mother after eating leopard courage. My God, your brother just called a gang of gangsters and poured smelly mud into the noodle shop. I cleaned it for an hour and my waist was tired and sour." The landlady sighed.


    Bruce Lee saw that the landlady made him beat his waist, that is to say, the landlady hired herself again. So Bruce Lee worked hard to help the landlady beat her waist.


    "Brother long, you are cheap. You are no longer an employee of the noodle shop. Why should you listen to the boss''s command?" Niu Er stopped.


    "I officially announce that Bruce Lee will be re employed and the salary will remain the same." The landlady hastened to declare.


    "Hee hee, I knew the landlady was reluctant to fire me, so she slipped around here before she went far." Bruce Lee said happily.


    "Bruce Lee, I really want to fire you this morning. But as soon as your brother heard that I fired you, he ran to make trouble. First I caught a fly and put it in a bowl. Then I called a group of children to pour mud into my noodle shop. It seems that if I don''t hire you again, he will continue to oppose me. Forget it, I''ll take it. " The landlady said dejectedly.


    "Madam boss, don''t wrong a good man. I didn''t catch flies and put them in the bowl, nor did I ask someone to pour mud into the noodle shop. As for whether you hire Bruce Lee or not, it''s your landlady''s right. " Niu Er said coldly¡° However, I want to tell you: bullying people is not good. "


    "Niu Er, if you don''t admit it, I didn''t catch your pigtail anyway." The landlady glared at Niu Er. Youyou said quietly, "you are very kind-hearted. When you eat noodles in the morning, you not only sit where the camera can''t shoot, but also turn your back to the bar. In addition, you called those children to pour mud into my noodle shop, and even let those children paste mud on their faces, so that I didn''t recognize any of them. "


    "I''m not as cunning as you think." Niu Er doesn''t admit it.


    "Niu Er, I met you these two days. It''s a lost star. Oh, I also want to wear it. I''d rather plant ten trees than a thorn. I''ll make up with you. " Said the landlady.


    "I have no problem with you." Niu Er said.


    "No problem, better." The landlady twisted her waist and said, "Bruce Lee, you still have a set of beating your waist. One beating is much better. It seems that I can''t live without you. "


    "Landlady, Bruce Lee is diligent and obedient, and he has done a good white case. Where can you hire such a good and cheap cook?" Niu Er said.


    "Bruce Lee is really good." The landlady looked at Bruce Lee with satisfaction and said, "don''t sit here foolishly. Go and fry some dishes. I''ll have a drink with Niu Er. It''s a reconciliation dinner."


    Bruce Lee replied happily, "OK. Just killed a chicken last night. I''ll make a braised chicken. " Bruce Lee is happily busy in the kitchen. The landlady looked at Niu Er and said, "Hey, are you my son?" Although Niu Er pounded many eggs with her these two days, the landlady found that Niu Er was a good young man. At least, he spoke of righteousness and had a sense of justice. The landlady''s own son is useless. She gambles and plays games outside. She can''t count on it when she is old. If you take Niu Er as your son, you can not only help yourself in business, but also have a dependency when you are old. Niu Er skimmed his mouth and refused, "I only have one mother and only need one mother."¡° Is your mother well? " Asked the landlady¡° How is my mother now? I have to ask the Lord of hell. " Niu Er answered with a dark look¡° Your mother is gone? " The landlady was surprised¡° Alas! It seems that your mother is also a hard woman. " The landlady wanted to ask about Niu Er''s father, but she thought that the mention of his father last night made him angry and gave up her idea. Bruce Lee worked quickly and fried four dishes in less than half an hour. The landlady said to Bruce Lee, "you can eat together." The boss brought a bottle of good Baijiu from the bar, said to the cow two, "cow two, how much do you drink?" 2¡¢ Three Liang. " Niu Er answered¡° Niu Er, you and Bruce Lee can''t drink me together. I''ll drink half a catty. " The landlady said proudly¡° When I was a girl, some men wanted to take advantage of me and I was given baijiu. Every time I meet this kind of time, I ask those men to drink two to one, that is, I drink one cup and they drink two. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 76

    "Landlady, what if you meet a man who can drink two kilograms of wine?" Bruce Lee asked anxiously.


    "Men like to boast in front of women that they can drink. They often can drink half a kilo and blow it up to eight Liang. Therefore, as soon as I get on the table, I can touch the alcohol capacity of these men accurately."


    The landlady smiled¡° Of course, there are exceptions. Once, when I attended a friend''s birthday party, I met a middle-aged man. I asked him: how much can you drink? He replied: just a few. As soon as I heard it, I knew this guy was not an ordinary drinker. When drinking, he drank five cups in a row from one or two cups, just like drinking boiled water. After drinking, there was no movement on his face. Later, he got all the men at the table drunk. "


    "The man didn''t let you drink?" Niu Er asked.


    "This man is not a good thing. He fills my wine as soon as he gets on the table. I dodged it by saying I was pregnant. " The landlady recalled the scene at that time and was a little afraid.


    "When you were a big girl, you dared to say you were pregnant. It''s brave enough." Bruce Lee said admiringly.


    "This is the only reason to stop the man''s persuasion. I said I was pregnant. On the one hand, I warned him: don''t think about me. Be careful. There is a husband behind me. On the other hand, under the banner of pregnancy, this is the most legitimate reason to refuse to drink. " "Later, I heard that the man who could drink was released from prison. He once bullied three women."


    "Wow! It''s scary. " Bruce Lee exclaimed.


    "Alas, wine is harmful. When I was young, I made a girlfriend who was also a countryman and came to work in the city. Once, a man invited her to dinner and advised her to drink. She could not resist, and was forced to be filled with 22 baijiu. This is a bad thing. I''m so drunk that I don''t wake up. The man drank too much and they slept together. In the early morning of the next day, my girlfriend woke up. When she saw a man sleeping next to her, she got up and ran away. " The landlady narrated the past.


    "Later, what happened to this woman? Was she so ruined by that man?" Bruce Lee asked anxiously.


    "My girlfriend is a countryman and has never seen the world. When she told me about it, I gave her advice and said, "go and settle with that man, either marry her or give him some compensation. Can''t you just let him sleep in vain?"


    "Did your friend find the man later?" Bruce Lee asked anxiously.


    "Alas, my girlfriend is timid and afraid of losing her face. She refused to go to the man. I was angry and said: if you don''t go, I''ll go. So I went alone. When I found the man, his wine was still awake. When he woke up, I told him about the situation. Without saying a word, the man came with me to find his girlfriend and said to discuss how to solve the problem. "


    "This man is not bad. He dares to do it." Niu Er appreciated.


    "Yes, this man is not married yet. He said: if my girlfriend loves him, I can get married immediately. If you don''t love him, you can give my girlfriend a sum of money as compensation. "


    "How was it solved later?" Bruce Lee asked anxiously.


    The landlady took a sip of wine and stuffed a chopstick of vegetables into her mouth. She said to Niu Er, "little brother, have a drink, too."


    The second cow picked up the wine cup and drank it all at once. He said, "my drinking capacity is OK. I can''t get drunk with half a kilo."


    "Niu Er, can your mother drink?" Asked the landlady.


    "My mother doesn''t drink." Niu Er answered.


    "Where did you get your drink?" The landlady wanted to say, "your father can drink." But when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back. The landlady didn''t forget: it''s not allowed to mention her father in front of Niu Er.


    "Madame boss, tell me quickly. How did that problem be solved?" Bruce Lee was so anxious that his forehead was sweating.


    "When I ran back with the man, my girlfriend left without saying goodbye and ran back to the countryside." The landlady took another sip of wine¡° It''s also my fault that I didn''t ask her home address after making friends with her for half a year. Therefore, as soon as she runs, we have no choice. "


    "Why did your girlfriend run away? It''s not that she did something bad. " Bruce Lee asked puzzled.


    "I guess, the country woman has a thin skin and feels embarrassed to face the man because she has done something humiliating." The landlady sighed again.


    "For more than 20 years, I have been inquiring about her whereabouts, but I have no news at all. Sometimes on the road, when I see a woman similar to her back, I will catch up and have a look. It''s a pity that she disappeared as if she had evaporated from the world. "


    "What about the man? Is he indifferent?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    "That man didn''t mean to sleep with my girlfriend. He was really drunk. He can''t remember exactly what he did that night. However, he said, if my girlfriend is pregnant and the child is born, he will do a paternity test. If it is really his child, he will be responsible to the end. "


    "That man is not a good thing. I''m afraid he''s glad he can''t find that woman?" Niu Er is particularly disgusted with this man because his mother''s experience is similar to that of the woman.


    "The man also felt very guilty. He gave me 10000 yuan and asked me to try my best to find this girlfriend. Moreover, he himself went to the countryside of several nearby counties for a long time. Because I don''t know the specific address, the effect of looking for a needle in a haystack is certainly not good. "¡° The man gave you 10000 yuan. I''m afraid it''s not to find your girlfriend. It''s to block your mouth so that you don''t publicize it to him. " Niu Er said disdainfully¡° It seems that the man''s goal has been achieved. Look at you and say good things about him. Hearing what you said, it seems that the man is not at all wrong, but the woman shouldn''t have run away. "¡° Niu Er, your view is wrong. In order to find this girlfriend, I spent 10000 yuan and posted more than 2000 Yuan myself. " The landlady glared at Niu Er¡° Landlady, do men know nothing when they are drunk and sleep when they meet women? " Bruce Lee asked¡° When a man becomes an adult, he will have a sexual instinct. Of course, he won''t let go when he meets a woman. " The landlady said with certainty¡° Fart! " Niu Er roared. The landlady trembled with fear. She covered her chest and said, "Niu Er, would you please be gentle? Don''t yell at me. If you yell more, I''ll have a heart attack."¡° What you say is not pleasant to hear. I tell you: even if a good man is drunk, he won''t sleep with a woman. " Niu Er said firmly¡° Niu Er, don''t talk big. Twice, you''re going to be drunk. I''ll put a woman in your bed. I''ll see if you''re a good man. " The landlady said with her eyes across Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 77

    "Hum! If you put ten or eight women in my bed, I won''t touch it. " Niu Er said firmly.


    The landlady snorted with her nose, squinted at Niu Er and said, "little brother, I''ve seen a lot of fake and serious men. They are all decent people with lights on. When the lights are off, they become dressed animals. The facts will prove who you are. "


    "Landlady, if you put a woman in my bed, I will marry her." Bruce Lee said greedily.


    "You, be a good cook honestly, save more money and try to marry a daughter-in-law before you are thirty." The landlady skimmed her lips.


    "Landlady, you look down on me. Why should I marry my daughter-in-law until I''m 30?" Bruce Lee said unconvinced.


    "I ask you: do you have a house? Do you know how much it costs to buy a house now? I ask you: with such a small salary you earn, you can''t afford to buy a house even at the age of 60. " The landlady rolled her eyes at Bruce Lee.


    "Can''t you marry a daughter-in-law if you can''t afford a house?" Bruce Lee asked reluctantly.


    "You can also marry. If you have the ability, just find a girl who doesn''t want a house." The landlady rolled her eyes at Bruce Lee again¡° I tell you: girls with a little brain will think about the house. Otherwise, where will they live when they get married? "


    "You can rent a house." Bruce Lee said.


    "You speak lightly. Can you live safely by renting a house? Besides, renting a house also costs a sum of money. " The landlady stared at Bruce Lee and said, "you, walk low and nod your head. Maybe when you find a sum of money, you can buy a house and marry your daughter-in-law."


    "Hey, hey, you have to pick up at least 500000 to be useful. However, if it''s a big bag, where can I pick it up? " Bruce Lee said dejectedly.


    "Brother long, don''t listen to the boss''s nonsense. If you practice the cook''s skills, some good girls will like you." Niu Er comforted.


    The words of the landlady made Niu Er thoughtful. He thought: what the landlady said is not unreasonable. Now I have no room or land, and I only have more than 500 yuan on my body. With her poor appearance, will Zhang Ting like herself? Thinking of this, Niu Er bit his teeth and made up his mind: I want to make money desperately and strive to buy a house as soon as possible so that Zhang Ting can live a comfortable life.


    Niu Er glanced at the wall clock on the noodle shop. It was almost two o''clock. So he stood up and said, "landlady, thank you for this meal. I''m going to do something. Let''s go first. "


    The landlady smiled and said, "you''re welcome, little brother. From now on, we are friends. I said, don''t wander around all day. Seize the time to find a job. By the way, since we are friends, you can eat on credit with me before you find a job. When you earn money, give it back to me. "


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. Don''t be poor and wordy in front of me. Don''t worry, I''ll eat you for nothing. I''ll tell you: I''m a man. I''m a man with 28 classics. I won''t depend on you. " Niu Er patted his chest and said.


    "Niu Er, there is an old saying: a man is rich, but a man is difficult without money. As for me, I just kindly advise you not to misunderstand mom. " The landlady said with a smile.


    "Who admits you''re mom?" Niu Er stared.


    "This meal is a Mother Worship banquet. Don''t you know?" The landlady said with a smile.


    "Fart, I said, there is only one mother in this life." Niu Er shouted angrily.


    "Niu Er, your mother is gone, that is to say, you have no mother. Now that I''m your mother, you''ll have a mother. " The landlady said with a smile.


    "Landlady, my eldest brother doesn''t want to be your son. I''ll do it." Bruce Lee interrupted.


    "Go away, who wants you to be a son." The landlady glared at Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee stuck out his tongue and said to Niu Er, "brother, you are the son of the landlady. I don''t think it''s bad."


    "Go away!" Niu Er angrily scolded.


    "Just go away. You both despise me and treat me as a dish." Bruce Lee''s eyes are red.


    Niu Er knew that his words were heavy, so he comforted: "brother long, I don''t look down on you. You said the wrong thing yourself. I don''t worship my mother if I want to. Just like our brothers, we have to have fate. "


    "Niu Er, don''t you have fate with me? If there is no fate, can so many stories happen in two days? " Asked the landlady.


    Niu Er was a little embarrassed. The landlady was choked by herself. She not only didn''t hate herself, but also insisted on being her own mother. It''s really a wonder in the world.


    "We have no mother child relationship." Niu Er said coldly.


    "Niu Er, whether you like it or not, I''ll call you son from now on. If you don''t want to hear it, don''t enter the door of my noodle shop. " The landlady said savagely.


    "Madam boss, don''t be amorous. It''s your business what you want to shout. However, I just don''t hear you and won''t pay attention to you. I have to go into your noodle shop because I have a little brother here. By the way, I have to eat here. You won''t give me a 50% discount if you change to another hotel. " With that, Niu Er left the hotel.


    "Son, I still have dinner." The landlady shouted behind her back. Niu Er shook his head and smiled bitterly. Suddenly, he came up with an idea: being the son of the landlady is not an obstacle. At least, he can give more discount for dinner. As soon as the idea came out, Niu Er scolded him back: "Mom, you''re really worthless. You want to worship your mother and eat free food. Niu Er had just taken two steps when the landlady ran after him¡° Niu Er, wait a minute. "¡° What''s up? " Niu Er stopped and asked¡° Niu Er, why are you always carrying a backpack? Just put it in the store. By the way, do you have clean clothes? If so, change them. When I was having dinner just now, I smelled a stink of sweat on you. You change it and I''ll wash it for you right away. " Said the landlady affectionately. Niu Er smiled helplessly and thought: This landlady is really interesting. Obviously, I don''t recognize her as a godmother, but she put on the posture of being a mother. Niu Er thought again: I haven''t changed my clothes for two days, and I really should. Otherwise, take Zhang Ting''s mother to see a doctor later. If Zhang Ting''s mother smells the smell of sweat, she will certainly have a bad impression on herself. Also, Zhang Ting is a clean girl. If she is dirty, she won''t like herself. Thinking of this, Niu Er returned to the noodle shop and changed his clothes inside and outside. Then he put his backpack in the noodle shop. The landlady said to Niu Er, "this section of the cabinet is reserved for you. Here, give you a key to the cabinet. " Niu Er took the key and thought: Alas, this is not equal to admitting that he is the boss''s son. Otherwise, why should I leave things with the landlady and let the landlady wash her clothes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 78

    The landlady looked at the clothes Niu Er had just changed, frowned and said, "son, your clothes are too old-fashioned. The city is no better than the countryside. You can wear anything. City people like to take people by clothes. You wear too earthy. People look down on you at the first sight. " With that, she pulled Niu Er to the bar, took out a tape measure from the drawer, and measured Niu Er''s waist, trousers and shoulders.


    Niu Er wanted to go, but he couldn''t help but listen to the boss''s wife. Niu Er is a tough guy, but it is the tough guy who can''t resist the "soft bullet".


    The landlady measured it and wrote it down on the paper¡° Alas, I''m old and I don''t have enough brains. I used to be a tailor when I was young. At that time, when I measured people''s measurements, I remembered them with my head. "


    "Have you ever been a tailor?" Niu Er couldn''t help calling the landlady "you".


    The landlady is a very sensitive person. She realized this and immediately called her son.


    "Son, I''ll buy you two sets of summer clothes, or you''ll lose my face as a mother if you go out."


    Niu Erku smiled. Although he didn''t answer, it was a default.


    "Son, what are you going to do now?" The landlady began to take care of Niu Er.


    "The girl from the newsstand over there wants to take her mother to see a doctor. I''ll help her." Niu Ershun said from the ground.


    "Oh, I know Miss Zhang Ting. She is a good girl. Son, you''re really good. As soon as you enter the city, you''ll see your lover. " The landlady said with a smile.


    "We are just ordinary friends." Niu Er explained.


    "You came to the city the day before yesterday. You just met Zhang Ting. Of course, you can only be ordinary friends. However, Zhang Ting''s ability to let you accompany her to the hospital shows that Zhang Ting has a good impression of you. Son, hurry up. Don''t let this Zhang Ting go. " Said the landlady.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "aunt, I''m leaving."


    "What do you call me? Wrong call, call mom. Just call your mother as I wish. " The landlady frowned and said.


    "Hey, hey..." Niu Er can''t change his mouth at once.


    "Well, I won''t force you. Just call aunt first." The landlady thought: now, it''s good to let this stubborn cow shout aunt. Take your time and try to let him shout his mother within three months.


    The landlady has a son, but it''s too useless. Gambling owed more than one million yuan to usury, resulting in his daughter-in-law divorced him. Now, the son dodged his debts and even disappeared, leaving his grandson to her care.


    The landlady was disappointed with the son, so she took a fancy to Niu Er.


    The landlady felt that she and Niu Er seemed to have fate. Although they were unhappy when they met, the landlady seemed to hate Niu Er. It''s impossible to make a deal without fighting. It''s hard to make a fuss and make a dry son.


    The landlady poked her head out of the noodle shop door and saw Niu Erxing rushing towards the newsstand.


    The landlady thought: if only Niu Er could marry Zhang Ting of this newsstand.


    The landlady is a familiar person. Last year, she met Zhang Ting the day before she came here to run a restaurant.


    That day, she came to see the front room. Thirsty, she ran to Zhang Ting''s newsstand to buy drinks.


    "Girl, buy a bottle of drink." The landlady said with a smile.


    Zhang Ting brought a bottle of drink to the landlady and asked, "do you want to rent that concierge?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" The landlady asked curiously.


    "Aunt, when I saw you looking left and right in front of the front room, I concluded that you came to rent a house." Zhang Ting answered with a smile.


    "Girl, you have good eyesight. Let me ask you one thing: are there many people in this securities business department? " The landlady listened.


    "Aunt, the stock market has been bad in recent years. Few investors come to see the market. It can be said that the door can drop birds." Zhang Ting tells the truth.


    "Oh." The landlady pondered for a while and asked, "I don''t know if there are many people when the stock market is good?"


    "Aunt, I started selling newspapers here two years ago, and the stock market has been bad. I heard old investors say: when the market is good, the sidewalks on the road are full of people, just like the vegetable market. It turned out that steamed buns in the front room had no free time from eight o''clock in the morning to three o''clock in the afternoon. In recent years, the stock market has been bad, the business of steamed stuffed bun shop has plummeted, and the boss has left. "


    "How many years has the stock market been bad?" The landlady has never fired stocks. She knows nothing about the stock market.


    "Aunt, the stock market has been falling for six years since 2007. I heard old investors say that the stock market should rise in about one or two years. " Zhang Ting told the landlady everything she knew.


    "Oh, great. Now, the stock market is not good, and the rent of this front room is also cheap. I rent it now. If the market rises in one or two years, won''t it make a lot of money? " The landlady said excitedly.


    "Aunt, no one is sure when the market will rise. However, things in the world always have ups and downs, high and low, good and bad. Every once in a while, there will be a cycle. " Zhang Ting said.


    "Girl, you have a level of speaking. Complex things become simple in your mouth and can be understood as soon as you listen." The landlady appreciated.


    "Aunt, I think it should be a good time for you to rent the facade now." Zhang Ting suggested¡° Girl, I listen to your voice. It seems that I can speculate in stocks. " Said the landlady¡° Aunt, I''ve never speculated in stocks, but I sell stock speculation books here. So, when it''s all right, I''ll turn it over. Although I don''t have the money to speculate in stocks, I have been simulating speculation in stocks in recent years. " Zhang Ting said¡° Simulated stock speculation? " The landlady was confused¡° Aunt, simulated stock speculation is to speculate on paper. Suppose you buy and sell stocks. " Zhang Ting took a notebook and said, "you see, my performance in simulated stock speculation is quite good." The landlady looked at the notebook curiously and said, "Mom, you made a lot of money."¡° I started to simulate stock speculation two years ago, assuming a principal of 100000 yuan. Today, it has more than doubled. " Zhang Ting said happily¡° Mom, it''s not that the stock market is bad. How can you make money? " The landlady said curiously¡° Aunt, there are bear stocks in the bull market. Similarly, there are bull stocks in the bear market. The key is that you should be able to see the Pearl. " Zhang Ting said¡° Girl, you can make money in a bear market. If the bull market comes, you''ll have a big hair. " The landlady exclaimed¡° Unfortunately, I have no money and can only talk on paper. " Zhang Ting said regretfully¡° Girl, why don''t you help me speculate in stocks and earn a three-point commission? " When the landlady sees that the girl can speculate in stocks, the bear market can turn over. I thought: if the bull market, I will make a lot of money¡° Aunt, I simulate stock speculation without psychological pressure, so I am not affected by emotion. If you really work hard, I''m afraid you won''t be so natural and unrestrained. Besides, stock speculation is too risky to help others. " Zhang Ting refused at once. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 79

    "Girl, if you lose money by helping me speculate in stocks, I don''t want you to compensate. Then there''s no risk for you." Said the landlady. The landlady has made a lot of money in business over the years. Her husband is a man who ignores family affairs, and her son is not useful, so she kept her hand and hid all the 800000 yuan she earned. She kept the money in the bank for interest. These years, the interest rate of the bank is too low, so she has always wanted to find another way to make money¡° Aunt, you buy two books, read them by yourself, and then communicate with investors. In less than three or two months, you can learn to speculate in stocks. In fact, it''s easy to speculate in stocks. " Zhang Ting said¡° Girl, although I can''t speculate in stocks, over the years, diners who eat in my restaurant have talked about speculation in stocks. To tell you the truth, I can hear the cocoon in my ears. Listening, I figured out a reason, that is: the stock market is a bottomless pond. If you put money in it, you can only listen. " The landlady skimmed her lips¡° Aunt, although the stock market is very risky, as long as you fry stocks with an ordinary heart and don''t be too greedy, you can prevent a lot of risks. " Zhang Ting said¡° Girl, I''m old. I can''t learn to speculate in stocks, and I don''t want to learn. Alas! I''d better do my old business and open a restaurant. " The landlady said happily. When the landlady finished her drink and wanted to pay, Zhang Ting said, "aunt, in the future, we will be neighbors. This bottle of drink can be regarded as a gift for you."¡° ok Girl, you''re good at dealing with people. Alas! If only I had a daughter like you, or a daughter-in-law, I would wake up laughing in the middle of the night. " The landlady sighed a long sigh. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 80

    "Brother Niu, you''re coming!" Zhang Ting is cleaning up the newsstand.


    "Sister Ting, I ask you: have you paid off the usury?" Niu Er couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s paid off. Now, I finally tasted the feeling of being light without debt. On the way back from paying my debts, I''m almost flying. " Zhang Ting is in high spirits.


    "Sister Ting, since I was a child, I have heard my mother say: never borrow usury. It''s a noose around your neck. I have a distant uncle who was forced to hang by usury. " Niu Er warned.


    "Brother Niu, now I know: borrowing usury is like rolling a nail board. After rolling, there is only half life left if you don''t die. This time, I have to borrow usury. My mother is dying of illness. If I don''t save it, I will die. " Zhang Ting said helplessly.


    "Tingmei, the next time you encounter this situation, ask the media for help. As soon as you publish it in the newspaper and broadcast it, even if no one supports it, the hospital will hypocritically lend a helping hand." Niu Er came up with an idea.


    "Alas, it''s better to ask for others than to ask for yourself. We still have to make more money. With money, everything is easy to do. " Zhang Ting said thoughtfully.


    "You''re right. Making money comes first. Without money, nothing can be done. " Niu Er agreed.


    "Brother Niu, as soon as I returned the money in the morning, I opened an account in the securities business department. I invested the 10000 yuan you gave me in the stock market. " Zhang Ting reported happily.


    "Have you started trading stocks?" Niu Er was surprised.


    "Yes, you have to use money to make money. Otherwise, if you put it in the bank, a little interest is not enough to plug your teeth." Zhang Ting skimmed her mouth.


    "Sister Ting, I''ve heard that it''s difficult to make money in stocks. There is a saying in the stock market: ten people fry stocks, seven lose, two flat and one earn. Have you heard that? " Niu Er is a little worried about Zhang Ting''s stock speculation.


    "Hee hee... Brother Niu, I have been selling newspapers at the door of the securities business department for four years. Although I am not a shareholder, I am already a prospective shareholder. Moreover, I have simulated speculation in stocks for two years. It can be said that I am very familiar with the stock market. "


    In fact, Zhang Ting did not disclose to Niu Er. Over the past four years, she has studied stocks every day and has become half an "expert".


    Since the simulation of stock speculation, Zhang Ting felt that she had a special "feeling" about the stock market. When she looked at the K-line chart of the stock market, she seemed to be able to see the future trend.


    "Simulated stock speculation is fake stock speculation?" Niu Er asked.


    "Yes."


    "How about your performance in simulated stock speculation?" Niu Er asked again.


    "Look at this notebook?" Zhang Ting handed Niu Er her notebook for recording simulated stock speculation.


    Niu Er took the notebook and turned it over. He made a fuss and shouted, "you make money every time?"


    "I can''t talk about making money last time, but nine out of ten shots made money." Zhang Ting said proudly.


    "Mom, are you a stock god?" Niu Er''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Hey, you are the first to say I am a stock god. I also think: maybe I am born to be a stock speculator." Zhang Ting said solemnly, "if only I could have a stock speculation fund."


    "Tingmei, there will be bread and stock speculation funds." Niu Er comforted.


    Niu Er said that there would be funds for stock speculation. In fact, he had no foundation in his heart. He heard from Bruce Lee that it is difficult to find a job now. Even if he does, the salary is relatively low. Especially for people like him who have no relationship and no skills, it is difficult to make a lot of money.


    Niu Er was a little regretful. He knew it was so hard to earn money, so he should accept the 50000 yuan given to him by Wu Tianlei. In addition, the "confession" is too cheap. We should ask Wang Mazi for 50000 yuan.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret in the world. As the saying goes: after this village, there will be no shop.


    Niu Er helped Zhang Ting put newspapers, drinks and other things on the tricycle, and then said, "sister Ting, sit up and open the road."


    Niu Er is an optimist. He was liberated from regret in three seconds. He thought optimistically: since there were opportunities before, greater opportunities will come to him.


    "Brother Niu, you''re so majestic when you step on a tricycle." Zhang Ting saw Niu Er Xiong''s correction and exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, it will be more powerful when I drive a car later." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, I believe you will succeed one day." Zhang Ting encouraged.


    How to succeed? Niu Er''s brain was at a loss. He thought: let''s take a step by step. It''s difficult to predict things in the world. As the saying goes: there is an unexpected situation in heaven, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight.


    Zhang Ting lives in an old residential building.


    On the second floor, I opened the door and found a house with two bedrooms and one living room. Although it was not large, it was well organized and clean.


    Zhang Ting''s mother has white hair and a sallow complexion. At first glance, she is a patient. She half leaned against the bed and saw Zhang Ting leading a young man in. A look of surprise appeared on her face.


    Zhang Ting said, "Mom, his name is Niu Er. He is a friend I met yesterday."


    "Oh, hello." Mother Zhang smiled at Niu Er.


    Zhang''s mother is a kind old man, which makes Niu Er feel kind.


    Zhang''s mother had difficulty walking. Niu Er said, "aunt, I''ll carry you downstairs."¡° I can walk slowly. " Zhang''s mother was embarrassed to let a strange young man carry herself¡° Aunt, it''s inconvenient for you to walk. Why force yourself. I have enough strength to carry you without difficulty. " Niu Er said¡° Mom, just let brother Niu carry it. He is a cow. If he doesn''t exert himself, he will be in a panic. " Zhang Ting mobilized¡° Yes, I ate more at noon. If I don''t carry you, I will have indigestion. " Niu Er said with a smile. Zhang''s mother smiled and said, "then please." Niu Er picked up Zhang''s mother and said to Zhang Ting, "the master chair at home is very good. You can move it down and put it on the tricycle. It will be more comfortable for your aunt to sit on it."¡° OK. " Zhang Ting promised. It turned out that Zhang Ting took her mother to see a doctor by letting her mother sit directly on the tricycle. Obviously, it''s much more comfortable to sit in the master''s chair. Zhang Ting blamed herself a little. Why didn''t she think of moving down the master''s chair before? It seems that Niu Er is very considerate and considerate. Less than a bag of cigarettes, I went to the hospital. Niu Er stopped the tricycle and said to Zhang Ting, "wait here with your aunt. I''ll go up and see if the doctor is in." Zhang Ting took out the note written by Ding Zhe, handed it to Niu Er and said, "go to this place to find a doctor."¡° OK. " Niu Er took the note, glanced and hurried into the outpatient department building. Niu Er found the medical treatment area on the third floor according to the address written on the note. At the door of room 012, Niu Er knocked. For a long time, there was no movement in the room. Niu Er knocked on the door again, but there was still no movement¡° Eh, did you find the wrong place? " Niu Er took out the note written by Ding Zhe and looked carefully. It clearly said: third floor, internal medicine diagnosis and treatment area, room 012. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 81

    Eh, there''s no wrong place. Niu Er ran to the hall of the medical treatment area again and looked at the big clock on the wall. The hour hand was pointing to three o''clock.


    I made an appointment at 3:00 this afternoon. I didn''t find the wrong place. How could I be shut down?


    Niu Er ran to the door of Room 102 again. Suddenly, he found a small note pasted on the door. Niu Er took a closer look. The note said: "there is an emergency temporarily. Please wait a minute."


    Oh, it turned out that Ding Zhe''s uncle had an emergency.


    Niu Ergang was going downstairs to tell Zhang Ting. He thought: first carry Zhang''s mother up and wait at the door of Room 102. Since he went to the emergency room temporarily, he may come back soon.


    Niu Er took a few steps and suddenly came up with an idea: why not seize the opportunity of Uncle Ding Zhe''s temporary affairs and stir up the relationship between Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting?


    Ding Zhe''s family conditions are superior, and his relatives are people with status in society, which makes Niu Er very unhappy.


    At the thought of this, a vent of anger prevailed. He turned and walked back to the door of Room 102, looked around, and quickly tore off the note when there was no one.


    Niu Er crumpled up the paper and threw it into the dustbin.


    Niu Er ran downstairs and said to Zhang Ting, "I found it. The door of the room was locked. No one paid attention to it after knocking for a long time."


    "No? I made an appointment in advance. How can there be no one? " Zhang Ting is a little confused.


    "Go up and have a look." Niu Er returned the note written by Ding Zhe to Zhang Ting.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Zhang Ting took the note and hurried into the outpatient department building.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Ting ran back dejected and said, "brother Niu, you didn''t find the wrong place. Really no one."


    "What''s the matter with Ding zhe? He can''t handle anything big. I think: it must be Ding zhe who didn''t talk to his uncle. " Niu Er provoked.


    "Ding zhe has always been very steady and reliable. Why is he so rough today." Zhang Ting frowned and complained.


    "Call Ding Zhe and ask him what''s going on. If it''s us, it doesn''t matter to run ten times in vain. But today your mother came to see a doctor. It''s not easy for her to come out. " Niu Er Ban said with a face.


    "OK." Zhang Ting took out her mobile phone and called Ding Zhe.


    "Ding Zhe''s cell phone is off." Zhang Ting asked anxiously, "what should I do?"


    "What else can we do? We can only go home." Niu Er felt a little guilty and felt that his little trick was a bit deceptive. If it''s Zhang tingbai, it doesn''t matter. But it''s a little immoral to let Zhang''s mother go.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "sister Ting, it''s rare for your mother to come out. Today, the weather is cool. It''s better to take your mother to the park. When I came here just now, I passed a park. I took a casual look. It''s very good. "


    "Brother Niu, your suggestion is very good. My mother has always said that she hasn''t visited the park for a long time." Zhang Ting went to her mother and said, "Mom, the doctor has something urgent. I can''t see her sick today. Just in time, let''s go to the park. "


    Zhang''s mother said happily, "wow. Just let Niu Er work hard and run around in a tricycle. "


    Niu Er said, "aunt, I''m not tired at all." Then he got on the tricycle and ran to the park with interest.


    Tricycles were not allowed in the park, but when the doorman saw that Zhang''s mother was a patient, he let them in. Niu Er pushed the tricycle and strolled slowly.


    Zhang Ting took out her mobile phone and took many photos of her mother.


    Under a big tree, a group of Peking Opera fans are singing to heaven and earth.


    Mother Zhang said, "let''s go and listen."


    Zhang Ting and Niu Er were not interested in Beijing opera, so they went aside and chatted.


    Niu Er said, "although I didn''t see it as a disease today, I didn''t lose anything. You see, aunt is so happy."


    "Thanks to you today. Usually, I sell newspapers every day. Where can I have time to accompany my mother to the park. Even if you have a little time, you don''t have the strength. " Zhang Ting said gratefully.


    "In the future, as long as I have time, I will take my aunt out to visit the park. In this way, as soon as my aunt is happy, she will recover quickly. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, my mother likes you very much." Zhang Ting said.


    "Does aunt like me?" Niu Er was overjoyed.


    "Yes, just now, when you went upstairs to find a doctor, my mother said: this young man is diligent, capable, considerate and a good man."


    "Aunt really said so." Niu Er asked deliberately.


    "Of course I say so. Can I lie and make up a set of lies to deceive you?" Zhang Ting glared at Niu Er.


    "The elderly have rich social experience. They can see who is good and who is bad at a glance." Niu Er stressed. He means: your mother is right. I''m a good man.


    "My mother doesn''t like to talk much, but when she says it, she can get to the point." Zhang Ting said.


    "What else did your mother say about me?" Niu Er asked.


    "That''s all. Don''t you think you haven''t spoken highly of you?" Zhang Ting asked¡° No, I mean: your mother should give me some advice and point out some shortcomings. In this way, I can correct it. " Niu Er said hypocritically. In fact, he knew very well: how could mother Zhang speak ill of herself as soon as she met¡° A little opinion and a little deficiency. If my mother gave you two opinions and two deficiencies, would you be unhappy? " Zhang Ting joked¡° Tingmei, I am the most modest person and the most good at listening to others'' opinions. No matter who it is, as long as you are right, I am willing to accept it. " Niu Er advertised himself¡° Brother Niu, I want to give you some advice. " Zhang Ting said¡° You, you mention it. " Niu Er was surprised. He didn''t know whether Zhang Ting was joking with him or really had a problem with him¡° Brother Niu, I think you are a little careful. " Zhang Ting said faintly¡° I... my male husband, how can I be careful? No. " Niu Er denied¡° Brother Niu, just now he said he was willing to accept opinions. After a few seconds, he didn''t count. " Zhang Ting skimmed her mouth¡° Hey, I just think you misunderstood me. " Niu Er said awkwardly¡° Let me give you a few examples. Do you see a misunderstanding? " Zhang Ting said¡° You, you say it. " Niu Er''s heart beat a drum¡° Last night, you dumped Ding Zhe. Was that a trick? Also, this morning, when Ding zhe gave me a paper note, you looked at Ding zhe strangely. Later, Ding zhe greeted you when he left, but you ignored others. " Zhang Ting smiled and said, "I didn''t wrong you with what I said?"¡° Hei hei... "Niu Er touched the back of his head and said shyly," I can''t stand little white face. "¡° Brother Niu, you can''t treat Ding zhe like this anymore. Anyway, Ding Zhe is my friend. If you don''t respect him and are impolite, it will hurt me. " Zhang Ting said earnestly¡° Well... I''ll change it later. " Niu Er said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 82

    "Brother Niu, do you want to change from your heart, or just deal with me?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "Sister Ting, of course I really want to change." Niu Er said sincerely.


    "Well, I''ll see what you do." Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and said.


    "Sister Ting, it''s unfair to ask me to change alone. You have to talk to Ding Zhe and ask him to change a little." Niu Er said.


    "What did Ding zhe do wrong?" Zhang Ting asked puzzled.


    "Ding Zhe''s words hurt me, such as asking me where I work." Niu Er said discontentedly.


    "Brother Niu, that''s not bad." Zhang Ting said.


    "I don''t listen to you anyway." Niu Er complained.


    Just then, Zhang Ting''s cell phone rang.


    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and said, "it''s Ding Zhe''s phone."


    "Hello, Zhang Ting, did you take your mother to see a doctor?" Ding zhe asked with concern.


    "Ding Zhe, we arrived at the hospital on time at three o''clock in the afternoon, but your uncle wasn''t there. So I didn''t see it. " Zhang Ting replied.


    "This... How could this happen? I told my uncle well that such a thing should not happen, because my uncle is a very punctual person. " Ding zhe said anxiously, "I''ll call my uncle right away to ask about the situation." Ding zhe hurriedly hung up the phone.


    "Sister Ting, it''s lucky that you and I went to find it separately. If I came alone with my aunt, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten up and said I''ve found the wrong place." Niu Er rolled his eyes and said.


    "Ding Zhe is not that kind of person. He won''t wronged people casually. Brother Niu, you don''t know Ding Zhe. When you get familiar with him, you will know that he is a good person. " Zhang Ting defended Ding Zhe.


    The more Zhang Ting speaks for Ding Zhe, the greater Niu Er''s prejudice against Ding Zhe.


    After ten minutes, Ding zhe called back.


    "Zhang Ting, I asked my uncle. At about 2:45 p.m., a critically ill patient suddenly came. Therefore, my uncle ran to rescue the patient. Before leaving, he specially pasted a note on the door. Please wait a moment. "


    "There''s a note on the door?" Zhang Ting was surprised and said, "Ding Zhe, I didn''t see a note on the door."


    "When my uncle came back from rescuing the patient at 3:30, he saw the note torn away. He thought you read the note and left without waiting." Ding zhe said.


    "There''s a note on the door?" Zhang Ting was stunned and asked Niu Er, "did you see the note on the door?"


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "I didn''t pay attention to the door."


    Zhang Ting said to Ding Zhe, "Niu Er and I didn''t see the note. Maybe we didn''t pay attention."


    "Alas! It was also a coincidence that I met the rescue patient at that time. If it had been earlier, it wouldn''t have gone wrong later. " Ding zhe said regretfully.


    "Ding Zhe, please tell your uncle to wait for us." Zhang Ting said gratefully.


    "We didn''t see the disease, and we made a trip in vain. Ding zhe should apologize to us. " Niu Er muttered.


    "Zhang Ting, I''m sorry. Make another appointment next time." Ding zhe said sorry.


    "Nothing, let your uncle bother." Zhang Ting said politely.


    Zhang Ting hung up the phone and said unhappily, "brother Niu, I just said to correct my mistakes. In the blink of an eye, I made it again."


    "What mistake did I make? Niu Er pretends to be a fool.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "I don''t feel like I''ve made a mistake." Niu Er touched his head and pretended to be innocent.


    "Brother Niu, you''re picking Ding Zhe''s thorn again. You said, "does Ding zhe want to stand us up?" Zhang Ting asked.


    Niu Er pretended to think about it and said, "that''s not true. At best, it''s just unreliable. As the saying goes, "if you don''t have hair on your mouth, you can''t handle things firmly."


    "Brother Niu, how hairy is your mouth?" Zhang Ting asked with a smile¡° Ding Zhe is 28 years old, and you are only 22 years old. You still have the face to say that people have no hair on their mouth. "


    "What are you talking about? Ding Zhe is 28 years old? No wonder I think he''s a little carried on his back when he walks. He''s so old. By the way, it seems that Ding Zhe''s head is a little bald. " Niu Er took the opportunity to belittle Ding Zhe.


    "28 years old is the time of youth. How can we say that people are old? If you get old at 28, what will you do in a few more years? " Zhang Ting said with a smile, "brother Niu, you belittle and attack Ding zhe everywhere. I see you. Not only have you not taken any action to change, but you are getting worse and worse."


    "Sister Ting, what do I do to belittle and attack Ding zhe? I have no enmity with him far or near. I won''t have a hard time with him. I like to joke. " Niu Er defended.


    Zhang Ting said to Niu Er, "go home."


    Zhang''s mother is listening to her fans singing Beijing Opera with interest. She said, "listen a little longer."


    Seeing that Zhang''s mother was interested in Peking Opera, the fans asked, "elder sister, can you sing Peking Opera?"


    Zhang''s mother said modestly, "I haven''t sung for more than ten years. When I speak, I will lose my tune."


    The fans invited, "sister, everyone is singing for fun. Just have a word."


    Niu Er also persuaded: "aunt, it''s fun to sing anyway. Just yell at it." Zhang''s mother had an itchy throat. As soon as she was advised, she promised, "then I''ll make a fool of myself."¡° What are you singing? " Asked the voters. Aunt asked Niu Er, "do you like listening to Beijing opera?" Niu Er was not interested in Peking Opera at all, but when he saw that Zhang''s mother liked Peking Opera, he casually replied, "yes."¡° What do you like to hear? " Zhang''s mother asked again. Niu Er racked his brains and suddenly remembered that there was a section of "beating the tiger up the mountain" in "outwitting the tiger mountain", which was very powerful. So he said, "I like to listen to Yangzi Rong''s singing about fighting tigers and going up the mountain."¡° OK, I like it very much, so I''ll sing this paragraph. " Zhang mule said with a whimper. Several fellow voters pulled up the door¡° Through the forest sea, across the snow field, in high spirits... "Zhang''s mother suddenly seemed to have changed herself and sang in high spirits. Zhang Ting secretly pulled a cow and said, "why does my mother like Beijing opera so much? I don''t know yet. You see, my mother is ten years younger when she speaks. "¡° Has your mother never sung in front of you? " Niu Er asked in surprise¡° Once in a while, I''ve never sung like this. " Zhang Ting said¡° Sister Ting, you see, your mother doesn''t look like a patient once she sings Beijing opera. In the future, I will often bring your mother to meet these ticket friends. I believe that as long as your mother is mentally happy, her body will soon get better. The so-called "a smile is worth a hundred medicines." Niu Er said. Niu Er thought: Zhang''s mother''s legs and feet are inconvenient. If she wants to go out, she has to be accompanied by him. Because he has enough strength to carry his mother and step on a tricycle. It''s a piece of cake for Niu Er. Niu Er thought: as long as she often takes Zhang''s mother out for a walk, Zhang''s mother will soon like herself. At that time, as long as Zhang''s mother said a word, there will be hope for him and Zhang Ting. Perhaps this is called circuitous warfare. Niu Er smiled and laughed happily. He felt that in his "war" with Ding Zhe, he must win the final victory - A hillbilly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 83

    Zhang Ting was very happy to see her mother sing very vigorously. She said gratefully, "brother Niu, fortunately, you think of visiting the park, which makes my mother happy like a child."


    "In my inner feeling, your mother is my mother." Niu said something in his two words.


    "I''ll go over there." Zhang Ting smiled and ran to the bathroom in the park. Obviously, she has heard the sound of Niu Er''s words.


    Zhang''s mother sang three Peking Opera passages in a row. She was a little tired and gasped, "I can''t refuse to be old."


    Niu Er said, "aunt, take a break and sing next time."


    "Next time? Can there be another time? " Mother Zhang said sadly.


    "Aunt, if you like singing Beijing opera, I''ll bring you tomorrow." Niu Er immediately said.


    "Niu Er, don''t you go to work?" Mother Zhang asked curiously.


    Niu Erzheng wanted to answer, "I haven''t found a job yet." Think again: if you answer like this, Zhang''s mother will certainly think she is a rascal. So he lied, "I''ll change my day off tomorrow."


    "Oh." Mother Zhang nodded and asked, "Niu Er, where do you work?"


    Niu Er hesitated and blurted out, "I work in a securities company." With that, his face couldn''t help burning.


    Niu Er thought: Zhang''s mother must know Ding Zhe, know that he works in a bank and that his family is very good. If I honestly say I''m from the countryside and haven''t found a job, then I''ll be like Ding Zhe in heaven and underground. Maybe Zhang''s mother will stop Zhang Ting from seeing her.


    "Niu Er, securities companies are good, no less than banks." Mother Zhang said faintly. Sure enough, Zhang''s mother compared Niu Er with Ding Zhe.


    "Niu Er, how are your parents?" Asked Zhang''s mother.


    Niu Er thought to himself: Zhang''s mother checked her family background and obviously took a fancy to herself. Therefore, we must answer carefully.


    "My parents died of illness a few years ago. When they were alive, they wrote a will and donated tens of millions of family assets to the country. My parents believe that children should start from scratch and start their own career. I also approve of the practice of my parents. I think a young man should have ambition and courage, and rely on his own strength to work out a new world. Frankly speaking, I look down on those young people who fight for their father. " The more Niu Eryue said, the more excited he became.


    "OK, Niu Er, you are an ambitious young man. In today''s materialistic and money oriented era, young people like you are rare. " Zhang''s mother looked at Niu Er and thought: unexpectedly, this young man is very ambitious.


    Niu Er''s heart is mixed. He is not only guilty of cheating a kind old man, but also proud of making up such a wonderful "story". At least, he won a big battle in front of Ding Zhe.


    Ding Zhe is just fighting for his father and relatives. When it comes to his skills, he is absolutely no worse than Ding Zhe.


    Niu Er thought again: I can''t help lying to Zhang''s mother. If I tell the truth, my image will become extremely small and cheap. In order to get the woman you love, lying is just a "strategy".


    Niu Er believes that he will be able to strive for a brilliant tomorrow.


    Zhang Ting is back.


    Niu Er said, "aunt, go home. I''ll bring you again tomorrow. "


    "Niu Er, come back later." Zhang''s mother looked at Niu Er gratefully. Now she had a very good impression of the young man.


    Niu Er rode a tricycle and took Zhang''s mother and Zhang Ting on his way home.


    On the way, Zhang''s mother couldn''t help humming Peking Opera all the way.


    "Auntie, your voice is so sweet." Niu Er flattered.


    "Old. When I was young, I was almost admitted to the provincial Peking Opera Troupe. " Zhang''s mother recalled: "a deputy head of the provincial Beijing troupe impressed me very well. Later, I heard that a man opened the back door and pushed me down."


    "Alas! Aunt, if the social atmosphere were more positive, you might have become a famous Peking Opera performer in China. "


    Mother Zhang sighed and said, "life, I accept my life. But I''m fine now. "


    At home, Niu Er carried Zhang''s mother upstairs.


    As soon as Zhang''s mother was settled, Zhang Ting received a call from Ding zhe: "Zhang Ting, I''m so sorry. My uncle will go abroad for an investigation tomorrow and won''t come back until half a month later. Therefore, wait for your mother''s medical treatment."


    "Brother Ding, thank you. Then wait. It''s not an emergency anyway." Zhang Ting said.


    "Sister Ting, is Ding zhe doing a delaying tactic again?" Niu Er said angrily.


    "Brother Niu, you can really put a hat on Ding Zhe. Ding Zhe''s uncle will go abroad tomorrow and will not come back until half a month later. How can he call it a delaying tactic? " Zhang Ting said.


    "If you really want to see your aunt, can''t you see her tonight?" Niu Er provoked.


    "Don''t people rest at night?" Zhang Ting was provoked by Niu Eryi and suddenly had a little dissatisfaction with Ding Zhe.


    "How tired can it be to see a disease? Besides, Chinese medicine is to feel the pulse and prescribe a prescription. If Ding zhe told his uncle about your relationship, can his uncle not attach great importance to it? It can be seen that Ding zhe just treats you as an ordinary friend, so his uncle doesn''t take it seriously. " Niu Er analyzed.


    "Brother Niu, don''t say Ding zhe too bad." Zhang Ting doesn''t agree with Niu Er''s opinion, but she accepts more than half of it in her heart. Zhang Ting thought: after all, she and Ding zhe are not the same people. They are highly talented students. She has never entered the University. He is a noble family, but he is just a civilian. As the saying goes: marriage pays attention to matching families. It seems that this is true¡° Ting Mei, facts speak louder than words. Now, the facts are here. Ding zhe just doesn''t pay attention to your mother''s medical treatment. Today, if I hadn''t had an idea to take your mother to the park, what would be the consequences? One is that your mother made trouble in vain, which aggravated her old man''s condition. The second is that she will think you are ineffective and unreliable. " Niu Er added¡° Alas, when I chatted with Ding Zhe that time, I inadvertently talked about my mother''s illness. He offered that his uncle was an old Chinese doctor and asked him to see my mother. " Zhang Ting recalled¡° Since Ding zhe offered to see your mother, you should be sincere. " The cow two skimmed its mouth¡° Alas! " Zhang Ting sighed. Niu Er was delighted to see that Zhang Ting''s attitude towards Ding zhe had changed¡° Sister Ting, you have to be realistic. Think about it: families like Ding zhe pay the most attention to matching families. There are many such cases on TV and in movies. I think: one still has to pursue laughing on a bicycle and can''t end up crying in a BMW. " Niu Er simply put aside his words. Zhang Ting lowered her head and thought silently. The "medical storm" stimulated Zhang Ting a little. She felt that Ding zhe should not mess with his mother. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 84

    "Sister Ting, don''t think about something irrelevant. I have a little idea. I want to discuss it with you. " Niu Er said mysteriously.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Ting asked curiously.


    "Sister Ting, although I have only been here for two days, I have contacted several investors and learned something about the stock market. As far as I know, few people can make money in the bear market in recent years. But you can double your money in two years. What does that mean? That means you''re a stock god. " Niu Er said.


    "I''m just simulating stock speculation." Zhang Ting said.


    "Tingmei, there is no big difference between simulated stock speculation and actual stock speculation. Except that the psychological pressure of actual stock speculation is a little higher, everything else is the same. Since you are a stock god, you have to give play to this advantage. "


    Since Niu Er knew that Zhang Ting had won a complete victory in simulated stock speculation, he thought about a problem: let Zhang Ting fully show this specialty.


    "Alas! How to play? Stocks require a lot of money. Now, I can only invest 10000 yuan. Even if I can triple or quintuple, it will be 30000 or 50000. I can''t make a fortune. " Zhang Ting said dejectedly.


    "Sister Ting, I mean: I''ll try my best to make a lot of money and strive for more than 100000. In this way, you take this money to speculate in stocks. If the bull market comes, you can make a lot of money. Now that you sell newspapers and have time to speculate in stocks, why not do a big job. "


    "Brother Niu, where are you going to get the money?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "I have to think about it. Originally, yesterday, someone wanted to give me 50000 yuan, but I didn''t want it. I only received 10000 yuan. " Niu Er said regretfully.


    "Brother Niu, who wants to give you 50000 yuan?" Zhang Ting was surprised.


    "A man named Wu Tianlei lived in a villa and drove a luxury car. I saved his daughter, so he took 50000 yuan to thank me." Niu Er said.


    "Wu Tianlei?" Zhang Ting was stunned and asked, "is this Wu Tianlei about 50 and a little bald?"


    "Eh, you know this Wu Tianlei, too?" Niu Er was also surprised.


    "There is a big man in the Dahua securities business department named Wu Tianlei. He is the first generation of investors in China. The man is silent, cunning and insidious. He sometimes comes to me to buy newspapers. Every time he comes to buy newspapers, he always has a gloomy face and never says a word. " Zhang Ting said.


    "How do you know what newspaper he wants to buy without talking?" Niu Er asked.


    "He took his fingers and made gestures. At first, I thought he was dumb. " Zhang Ting said.


    "I stayed at Wu Tianlei''s house all night. He seems to have said a lot to me." Niu Er recalled.


    "If he talks to you, he thinks highly of you. Otherwise, he won''t even look at you. Wu Tianlei is unpopular in the securities business department. He hasn''t made a friend for more than 20 years. " Zhang Ting said.


    "Sister Ting, you are familiar with the people in the securities business department."


    "I''ve been selling newspapers here for two years. Of course I''m familiar with them. Many people like to talk to me and boast. As for me, I also have a heart and like to inquire about these things. Because I am very interested in stock speculation and have long wanted to develop in this direction. " Zhang Ting smiled shyly.


    "Sister Ting, we have two things in common: first, we are all children of poor people. Now we are still poor. Second, they all have the ambition to get rich. These two things in common show that we are like-minded. If we can work together all our life, we will be able to realize our dream of becoming rich. " Niu Er said proudly.


    Zhang Ting was moved by Niu Er. She nodded and said, "it''s good to have a stock speculation fund. I''m fully confident to realize my ideal of making a fortune."


    Zhang Ting has only her mother. She heard her mother say: her father died long ago.


    Her mother was just a worker in a small business and her salary was meager. Therefore, Zhang Ting knew that her family was poor from an early age.


    When she was in primary school, Zhang Ting couldn''t afford to pay 20 or 30 yuan for each spring outing. She had to watch her classmates play happily.


    When she was in high school, she was the only one in the class wearing patched clothes. She was ignored by some rich students. From then on, she was determined to make a fortune.


    "Sister Ting, I''ll solve the problem of stock speculation funds." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, don''t break the law. No matter how poor we are, we''d rather die poor than break the law. This is the bottom line. " Zhang Ting said seriously.


    "Sister Ting, don''t worry, Niu Er is not a bad person. Since I was a child, my mother taught me that I can''t do immoral things all my life. Therefore, the bottom line of my behavior is not to do immoral things. However, sometimes we have to do something that is not immoral. " Niu Er said.


    "Yes, if we want to get rich again, we have to take the right path. As the saying goes, "a gentleman loves money and takes it wisely." Zhang Ting stressed.


    "Yes! Sister Ting, if I break the law, you can ignore me forever. " Niu Er thought: when she is with Zhang Ting in the future, she often rings the alarm in her ear. She can''t make a big mistake.


    "Brother Niu, will you have dinner here?" Zhang Ting asked to stay.


    "No, my godmother told me to go back to dinner." Niu Er said.


    "Your godmother, who is your godmother?" Zhang Ting asked curiously.


    "It''s the landlady of the ''so cheap'' noodle shop." Niu Er smiled¡° That... That plum blossom aunt? " Zhang Ting was surprised. I thought to myself: why does this cow always have explosive news¡° Yeah. She suddenly asked me to be her dry son, and I resolutely refused to do it, but she insisted on calling me dry son. " Niu Er said with an embarrassed smile¡° Brother Niu, this plum blossom aunt is very nice. "¡° Not bad. I worked with her the first time I went to her noodle restaurant. "¡° Brother Niu, since you don''t want to be her dry son, stay away from her. " Zhang Ting said¡° No. Last night, I made friends with the little chef of the noodle shop. You think I have to deal with my brothers. Besides, the landlady left my backpack with her and helped me wash my clothes. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, after all, you don''t want to talk, but you agree in your heart. This is called half pushing. " Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, you''re really not simple. You''ve only been in town for two days, you''ve got a brother, a godmother, and you''ve met two big investors in the securities business department." Niu Er smiled and thought: my greatest skill is to meet a favorite girl and break into her family. Now, this girl has been half trapped by me¡° I, I''m a likable person. " Niu Er said complacently¡° I don''t think you''re likable. " Zhang Ting said deliberately¡° I, I will please you. " Niu Er smiled¡° By the way, brother Niu, you don''t have a place to live now. I have an idea to see if you agree or not. " Zhang Ting said¡° Sister Ting, it''s dog days now. I sleep on the steps of the securities business department, not to mention how comfortable it is. " Niu Er said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 85

    "Are you comfortable living on the street? It''s really fun. " Zhang Ting rolled her eyes at Niu Er.


    "When I practice on the mountain, I often sleep outside in summer." Niu Erhe said happily.


    "Brother Niu, not long ago, a sister who speculated in stocks asked me to do her a favor and find her a night janitor. It is said to be a doorman. In fact, it is to sleep in her house, mainly to prevent thieves from coming in and stealing at night. She made three conditions: first, under the age of 25. Second, I can learn some martial arts. Third, people should be honest. I think you meet these three conditions. " Zhang Ting said.


    "How many people in her family?" Niu Er asked. Niuer thought: if she is the only woman, it''s not convenient for me to sleep there.


    "There are three sisters who speculate in stocks to rent together." Zhang Ting said.


    "Let me live with three women, this..." Niu Er hesitated.


    "Brother Niu, there are many men and women sharing rent now. It''s not rare in the city for a long time." Zhang Ting skimmed her mouth. I thought: Niu Er had just entered the city and was not used to this kind of thing, but he gradually adapted.


    "Sister Ting, do you think it''s appropriate for me to go?" Niu Er asks Zhang Ting for advice.


    "Of course I think it''s appropriate. Otherwise, I won''t recommend you. I think: there are at least three advantages for you to do this job. First, you have a place to sleep so as not to sleep on the street. Second, the sister said that as long as you can come back to bed before 11 o''clock every night, you can get 2000 yuan a month. So you''ve got half a job. Third, these three sisters are big investors in the securities business department and have a good set of stock speculation. If you live with them, you can get some news about the stock market. In this way, I can also refer to it when I fry stocks. They are big families. Be well-informed. China''s stock market is a policy market and a news market. " Zhang Ting talked about her ideas.


    "Sister Ting, you want to put a spy around the big family." Niu Er smiled.


    "Brother Niu, stock speculation has become a main channel for us to get rich. It can also be said that whether we can realize our dream of becoming rich depends on the stock market. Therefore, we should open up some news channels. This will help us to speculate in stocks. " Zhang Ting confessed her ideas.


    "All right. Then I''ll apply. " Niu Er readily agreed.


    "Brother Niu, your work has been done. I''ll see if that sister likes you or not. I tell you: this sister is a famous college student. She is very smart and capable. But it''s also very picky. " Zhang Ting said.


    Zhang Ting took out her mobile phone and called.


    "Hello, is that sister Xue?"


    "You are sister ting."


    "Sister Xue, you asked me to find a doorman last time. I don''t know if you found it?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "Not yet."


    "Sister Xue, I recommend someone to you." Zhang Ting said happily.


    "Wow. Tell me about him. "


    "Sister Xue, this young man is 22 years old. He knows a little martial arts and is honest." Zhang Ting said.


    "Sister Ting, you think too low of me." Niu Er muttered aside.


    "Sister Ting, is that young man right next to you? I heard him speak. I seem to have a problem with your introduction. That''s it. Give the boy your cell phone and let me talk to him. "


    "Brother Niu, sister Xue heard your complaint. She wants to talk to you in person." Zhang Ting hands Niu Er her mobile phone.


    "Young man, aren''t you satisfied with sister Ting''s introduction? I''d like to hear your self introduction. " Sister Xue said with a smile.


    "I''m not twenty-two yet. I know two or three points of martial arts..."


    Before Niu Er finished the introduction, sister Xue laughed. Having laughed enough, he asked, "what do you mean by two or three points of martial arts?"


    "Two or three points must be much better than one point, that is to say: my martial arts are OK." Niu Er explained.


    Sister Xue asked, "can you win several men who don''t know martial arts alone?"


    Niu Ergang wanted to say, "ten or eight are no problem." Think again: the master said: you can''t talk full, and you can''t show all your Kung Fu. So he changed his mouth and said, "just three or two."


    "Three or two is enough. Thieves are a group of three or two. But what if you meet a thief who knows martial arts? " Sister Xue asked.


    "If you encounter a thief who can master martial arts and make trouble three times, he will feel guilty and will not love war. He should put oil on the soles of his feet and slip away. If it is a bad person who intends to harm you, he must not be willing to stop. Then I can only fight with them. Because I can''t escape when I take your money. " Niu Er said.


    "I only give you 2000 yuan a month. Don''t you think it''s too bad if you die to protect me?" Sister Xue asked.


    "It''s not about money, it''s about credit. No matter how much money you give me, as long as I agree, I have to keep my promise. He who breaks his word is not worthy to be a man. " Niu Er said firmly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be very loyal." Through this dialogue, sister Xue''s impression of Niu Er is very good.


    "Righteousness is the most important thing for martial arts practitioners. If you don''t talk about righteousness, you''ll lose your body and meat in this world." Niu Er thought: I''m a man, not an aunt.


    "Ha ha, well said, it''s you. Well, you''re on duty tonight. No problem? " Sister Xue said happily¡° Well, if you don''t let me work tonight, I''ll have to sleep on the street all night. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° It''s a stray dog. " Sister Xue joked. Although sister Xue scolded Niu Er, Niu Er was not angry because he had a good impression of sister Xue. Niu Er is a straightforward person¡° Then I''ll come to work later. Excuse me: do you have bedding? " Niu Er thought: if it''s just a bare bed board, you have to buy a set of bedding¡° Little brother, there''s everything here. It''s all new. " Sister Xue said¡° My address is from sister ting. Ask her for it. " Sister Xue hung up the phone. Zhang Ting heard the conversation between Niu Er and sister Xue clearly. She said happily, "brother Niu, congratulations. Unexpectedly, sister Xue has a good impression of you. It seems that you two have fate."¡° Sister Ting, I''m familiar with the voice of sister Xue. It seems that we''ve talked to each other. " Niu Er said suspiciously¡° Brother Niu, you came to city a the day before yesterday. How could you talk to sister Xue? Maybe sister Xue''s voice is like someone you know. " Zhang Ting said with a smile¡° No. " Niu Er was lost in thought. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with a reason. Then he smiled and said, "sister Ting, you''re right. Maybe this snow sister''s voice is like someone I know." Zhang Ting wrote down sister Xue''s address on a piece of paper. She handed it to Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, just follow the main road at my door and go east. You''ll be there in about half an hour. Remember: don''t turn." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 86

    Niu Erben wanted to go back to the boss''s "cheap" noodle shop, have dinner, take his backpack, and then go to sister Xue. On another thought, it will take another two hours to run around like this. Maybe sister Xue is anxiously waiting for herself. So he decided to report to sister Xue first.


    According to the address given by Zhang Ting, Niu Er walked to sister Xue''s house half an hour later.


    Go up to the third floor and ring the doorbell. I pressed it three times in a row and nobody paid attention to it.


    Niu Er checked the address carefully again. That''s right. So he continued to ring the doorbell, but no one paid attention.


    Strange? Niu Er wondered: did Zhang Ting write the wrong address?


    Niu Er didn''t have a mobile phone and couldn''t contact Zhang Ting. He couldn''t help being a little worried. Niu Er thought: I have to buy a mobile phone. Otherwise, it''s really inconvenient to contact something.


    Niu Er felt in his pocket. There was only more than 500 yuan in it. I''m afraid he can''t buy a mobile phone for the time being. Niu Er thought: if only sister Xue could pay in advance.


    When Niu Erzheng was thinking, he suddenly rushed up from downstairs with several big and rough security guards. As soon as he came up, he fiercely surrounded the cow.


    A red nosed security guard asked fiercely, "who are you looking for here?"


    "I''m looking for sister Xue." Niu Er was a little confused and thought to himself: I''m looking for someone on the 28th Sutra. You came here for questioning for no reason.


    "Why are you looking for sister Xue?" The red nose security guard snorted with his nose and sneered, "you''ve even figured out the situation of the residents. Wow, it seems that you''ve been premeditated."


    "What was premeditated? Sister Xue and I made a deal more than half an hour ago. She asked me to watch the door for her. " Niu Er is getting more and more confused. I thought to myself: I told sister Xue properly. How could I provoke a group of security guards?


    "Now that you have settled with the homeowner, how can people call the police?" The red nosed security guard looked up and down at Niu Er and said, "go to the security room."


    "Let me emphasize again: I came here to apply for a job, not a bad person." Niu Er thought: this must be a misunderstanding. Suddenly, Niu Er remembered what the landlady said: city people like to take people by clothes. Maybe I was dressed too old-fashioned, so when I entered the gate of the community just now, I was suspected by the security guard, which caused a misunderstanding.


    "Whether you''re here to apply or do something else, go to the security room and find out." Red nose security insisted.


    "I haven''t done anything wrong. Why should I go to the security room with you?" Niu Er''s stubbornness came up.


    "Don''t you dare to go?" Asked the red nosed security guard.


    "I stand straight and go straight. What am I afraid of?" Niu Er Biao Baidao.


    "If you don''t want to go to the security room, go to the police station." Red nose security took out his mobile phone and dialed 110.


    "Hum! You think I''m afraid of the police. Let the police come better, make things clear and give me an innocence. " Niu Er said angrily.


    "If you have any grievances, go to the police." The red nose security guard took out the walkie talkie from his waist and said, "call all security guards and enter the first level alert. Suspicious people are found in building 3 and have been reported to the police." Red nose security looks like a security captain.


    "It''s still on a level of alert. It''s like facing a great enemy. I tell you: don''t waste time and energy. When the police come, the truth will come out. " Niu Er squinted at the red nosed security guard. I thought: just you security guards, not enough for me. But I don''t have to do it.


    "You have some Kung Fu, don''t you?" Asked the red nosed security guard.


    "How can you see that I have kung fu?" Cattle two and a Leng.


    "I''ve also practiced boxing for several years. From the way you walk, I know you have some Kung Fu. However, I warn you: if you want to fight me with your little Kung Fu, I''m afraid you still need a fire. " Said the red nosed security guard contemptuously.


    "I practice flower boxing and embroidered legs for people to watch. So, how dare you compare with your Kung Fu. " Niu Er thought: I can beat ten or eight like you.


    "Really?" The red nosed security guard suddenly punched Niu Er in the face. The fist stopped only one point from Niu Er''s face.


    Niu Er wanted to hide, but when he saw that the fist was weak, he knew he wanted to test his kung fu. So he stood still and didn''t blink.


    "I warn you: so far, I haven''t done anything bad, and I''ve made it clear to you: I''m the gatekeeper to apply for sister Xue. If you do it, it is a violation of human rights and you should bear legal responsibility. In particular, you are a security guard. If you know the law and break the law, you should be punished even more. " Niu Er said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have a sharp mouth. I also warn you that you have been suspected of harassing tenants by ringing the doorbell here desperately. I have the right to investigate you. " The red nose security guard said reluctantly.


    "When I ring the doorbell, how can I call someone suspected of harassing the tenant? Excuse me: I came to find someone and didn''t ring the doorbell. Did you let me smash the door? " Niu Er said confidently.


    "What, you still want to smash the door?" Asked the red nosed security guard.


    "It seems that you not only have problems with your eyes, but also your ears. Did I say to smash the door? " Niu Er asked.


    "You two said: did he say he was going to smash the door?" The red nose security guard asked the other two security guards.


    One nodded and bowed and replied, "he said he was going to smash the door." Another idiot said, "I, I didn''t pay attention."¡° I said "smash the door?" Niu Er stared at the security guard and said disdainfully, "it seems that you security guards haven''t had a physical examination when applying for a job. Why do you get some blind and deaf people to do it?"¡° You, how dare you call us blind and deaf? " The red nosed security guard pulled a baton from his waist¡° You want to hit someone? I warn you again: I have a recorder with me. The conversations just now have been recorded. When the police come, I''ll give it to the police. " Niu Er lied. Now, Niu Er doesn''t want to get into trouble. He has long heard the master say: don''t provoke those who shouldn''t. Security guards are people who shouldn''t be offended. The red nose security guard didn''t dare to make more mistakes when Niu Er said he had a recording pen. He put the baton back to his waist and said, "when you arrive at the police station, you don''t have any fruit to eat."¡° Are you the security captain? " Niu Er asked¡° You don''t care what I am. " The red nose security guard thought: if it''s night, I''ll beat your boy first. However, in broad daylight, he was a little afraid of being seen. Now, mobile phones have camera function, and people will shoot them whenever they move¡° As a security captain, you want to frame people when you speak and hit people when you start. Your quality is too poor. When the police come, I will reflect your performance truthfully. " Niu Er began to counterattack¡° What did I frame you for? " The red nosed security guard is a little scared. I thought to myself: shit, this old man has a recording pen on his body. It''s really unexpected. It seems that it was planted on this boy today. Thinking of this, he wanted to give Niu two or two batons. No, he''d better beat him on the ground and let him kneel and beg for mercy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 87

    "You falsely accused me of smashing the door and wanted to frame me together with the security guard. Fortunately, I have a recording pen. Otherwise, I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. " Niu Er looked at the red nosed security guard with a mocking look and said, "you don''t deserve to be a security guard. You''d better pack up and leave."


    The red nose security guard thought: if this boy really has a recording pen, it will certainly have a bad impact on me. At least, this security captain can''t be a security captain.


    Thinking of this, the red nose security guard softened his attitude. He said to the two security guards, "you two go to the door of the unit and bring the police up later."


    Red nose sent away two security guards. He put his mouth to Niu Er''s ear and said, "brother, everyone is out to mix. I have to forgive others. I was a little hard on you just now. I''ll give you a gift. You see, don''t take out that recording, will you? "


    Niu Er was secretly proud and thought: I told a little lie and cured you. If I hadn''t lied, you would have knocked me down with a baton and stepped on another foot. Niu Er hates this kind of person who pretends to be a tiger, but he knows that planting trees is better than planting thorns.


    "Well, since you paid me a gift, I won''t care." Niu Er smiled.


    "Well, brother, that''s interesting. When the police come, I''ll say something nice for you. It shouldn''t be a big deal. At most, I''ll take you to the police station to take a note. " The red nose security guard was relieved.


    "I haven''t done anything bad. I''m not afraid to go anywhere." Niu Er said frankly.


    "I said, brother, since you agreed to apply with the homeowner, why did the homeowner suddenly sue you for harassment?" The red nose security guard thought and rang the doorbell. Seeing that Niu Er is interesting enough, he also wants to help Niu Er ask clearly. It''s best to solve the problem here so as not to run to the police station again.


    Strangely, the red nose security guard rang the doorbell and knocked at the door, but no one answered in the house.


    "Brother, I want to help you solve it on the spot. It seems that I can''t do it." The red nose security guard said apologetically.


    "It''s nothing to go to the police station." Niu Er said carelessly.


    Niu Er was really confused. He talked about the matter half an hour ago. Why did he make a 180 degree turn all at once? He not only didn''t let Niu Er in, but also called the police.


    When the police came, the red nose security guard reported the situation. Finally, he said something for Niu Er: "according to various situations, it may be a misunderstanding."


    The police rang the doorbell, knocked on the door and shouted, but there was no response in the room.


    The policeman said to Niu Er, "come with us to the police station first."


    Niu Er nodded, sighed and thought: why do you carry it so tonight?


    When he got to the police station and finished taking notes, the policeman said, "where does Zhang Ting who helped you contact this job live?"


    "I can''t say the address, but I know the place. I can take you." Niu Er said.


    The police car took Niu Er to Zhang Ting''s house.


    When Zhang Ting opened the door, Niu Er was escorted by two policemen and was startled.


    The police explained the situation. Zhang Ting said inexplicably, "the situation is true. I really helped Niu Er contact this job. I can reconfirm it with the homeowner."


    Zhang Ting takes out her mobile phone and calls Xiao Xue.


    The prompt tone "the phone is off" came from the mobile phone.


    Strange, how can sister Xue turn off? Did you change your mind and don''t want to hire Niu Er? Even if you change your mind, there''s no need to call security.


    Zhang Ting knew Xiao Xue two years ago. At that time, Xiao Xue also speculated in the "Dahua" securities business department. Later, she transferred to another business department. Although I don''t see each other often, I will make a phone call from time to time. Based on Zhang Ting''s understanding of Xiao Xue, she is not a person who breaks her promise.


    What went wrong? Zhang Ting thought hard.


    The police asked Zhang Ting for Xiao Xue''s mobile phone number, and then said to Niu Er, "when the problem is clear, we will give you an answer."


    The police are gone.


    Zhang Ting asked suspiciously, "it''s just like a arabian night. It''s really incomprehensible."


    "Yes, I''m also confused. What we talked about half an hour ago has changed, and it has become so strange. " Niu Er sighed and said, "what day is it today? Why is it so unlucky. I went to see a doctor with my aunt in the afternoon. In the evening, when I applied for a job, I not only closed the door, but also almost got into big trouble. " Niu Er told Zhang Ting about the security guard.


    "Brother Niu, thanks to your quick wit, you made up a recording pen story. Otherwise, if the red nose security guard framed you, it would be enough for you to drink a pot. Then you won''t be here now. I''m afraid you''ll spend the night in the detention center. " Zhang Ting said happily.


    "Alas, I''ve only been in the city for three days, so I went to the police station twice. I don''t know. I thought I was a bad man." Niu Er said dejectedly.


    "When did you enter the police station?" Zhang Ting asked.


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "the first day, as soon as I went down the mountain, I met Wu Xiaofeng who was hijacked by the gangsters. In order to save her, I also had a gun battle with the gangsters. Later, he caught two gangsters and went into the police station to take notes. "


    "Brother Niu, you should have done meritorious service when you first entered the police station. It''s very glorious." Zhang Ting said with a smile¡° It''s also glorious. It''s clear that I saved Wu Xiaofeng, but she even spit out blood at the police station, saying that I plotted against her and made me tried by the police for a long time. " Niu Er said angrily¡° You saved Wu Xiaofeng, but she''s still spitting blood? " Zhang Ting was surprised. Zhang Ting thought to herself: is tonight also related to Wu Xiaofeng? Zhang Ting knows that Wu Xiaofeng and Xiao Xue live together. Is it because Wu Xiaofeng, seeing that the gatekeeper employed by Xiao Xue was Niu Er, blocked it and directed the "farce"? At present, Zhang Ting hasn''t got the evidence yet, so she doesn''t want to talk too early. She thought: when she got in touch with Xiao Xue, everything would come to light. Zhang Ting''s suspicion is right. After Xiao Xue and Niu Er settled, he suddenly received a call from the police, saying that a friend of Xiao Xue had a car accident and was being rescued in the hospital. From the car accident friend''s mobile phone, I turned to Xiao Xue''s mobile phone number. The friend in the car accident is Xiao Xue''s college classmate. They have a very good relationship. Xiao Xue heard that her friend had a car accident and hurried to the hospital. On the way, she lost her mobile phone. Xiao Xue left home with her front legs and Wu Xiaofeng went home with her back legs. Wu Xiaofeng had just washed his face when he heard the doorbell ring. She looked out of the cat''s eye and was startled. I thought to myself: how could this Niuer know that she lives here? It seems that this cow is entangled with itself. Does he want to watch his belly dance? Hum! The last time I jumped to the hillbilly, Wu Xiaofeng felt ashamed. Now, Niu Er has come here again. What a bastard! Wu Xiaofeng was too lazy to deal with the Hick again, so he called the security guard and said that a stranger kept ringing the doorbell and harassed her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 88

    Wu Xiaofeng eavesdropped on the conversation between the security guard and Niu Er at the door. Only then did he know that Xiao Xue hired Niu Er to watch the door.


    There are three girls living in this shared room: Xiao Xue, Wu Xiaofeng and Xia Yu. The three girls are a big family in the securities business department. Although the three girls have different personalities and tempers, they get along well. So the three became sisters.


    Xiao Xue is the oldest, 28. Xia Yu followed, at the age of 24. Wu Xiaofeng is the youngest, 20 years old.


    The assets and ages of the three girls are reversed. Wu Xiaofeng holds 50 million stock speculation funds. Xia Yu followed, with a capital of 40 million. Xiao Xue is the least, only 10 million.


    The funds of the three girls add up to exactly 100 million.


    After the three girls became sisters, they worked together. In this way, it is easy to lift a small cap stock.


    One night two months ago, a thief climbed in along the sewer pipe and touched Xiao Xue''s room. The thief searched for a long time and found nothing valuable. Suddenly, the thief saw that Xiao Xue, who was sleeping, was very beautiful and suddenly became obscene.


    The thief grabbed Xiao Xue''s neck and threatened, "let me play, or I''ll kill you."


    Xiao Xue pretended to be very afraid, confused the gangster and said, "you... Don''t kill me. I... I''m going to pee. I''ll let you play after pee. "


    The thief thought: this woman is very good, so he relaxed his vigilance and let Xiao Xue go to the bathroom alone.


    The thief did not expect that a fixed telephone extension was installed in the bathroom.


    Xiao Xue locked the door as soon as she entered the bathroom. Then he called the community security.


    The thief took off his clothes and slept in Xiao Xue''s bed. He was waiting to be intoxicated with Xiao Xue. I didn''t expect that the security guard of the community was waiting.


    Since the case came out, Xiao Xue discussed with everyone and wanted to invite a young man to watch the door. First, to prevent thieves from committing crimes, and second, to prevent people who know the inside story from making ideas about the three of them.


    The three girls are all big investors in stocks. They can''t even try not to attract people''s attention. For the sake of safety, the three girls all felt that a young man who knew martial arts should be invited to live here.


    The house the girl rented is a leap story. There are three rooms upstairs, one for each of the three girls. Downstairs is the kitchen, dining room, living room, and a small room for the doorman.


    Wu Xiaofeng thought angrily: it''s really a narrow road for friends. Do you have a bad relationship with Niu Er? Otherwise, how can you meet him again in such a big city?


    Niu Er was taken away by the police. Wu Xiaofeng was so happy that he twisted a belly dance.


    Just then, Wu Xiaofeng''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a strange number.


    Wu Xiaofeng frowned and thought: it must be another advertising phone. So she pressed the Cancel button.


    The mobile phone rang again. Wu Xiaofeng thought: the advertiser is really stubborn, so without saying a word, he pressed the Cancel button again.


    The cell phone rang for the third time. Wu Xiaofeng angrily shouted, "are you finished..."


    "Smelly girl, it''s me!" Xiao Xue scolded.


    "Mom, it''s sister Xue. I thought it was an advertising phone. Sorry, Hei hei... "Wu Xiaofeng asked strangely," sister Xue, why didn''t you use your cell phone? "


    "Smelly girl, luckily I didn''t have a car accident. Otherwise, if you don''t answer my phone once, maybe I''ll reimburse you." Xiao Xue said unhappily.


    "Sister Xue, I never dreamed it was your phone. Hey, sister Xue, I''ll prepare you an iced watermelon later. It''s an apology." Wu Xiaofeng said pleasantly.


    Xiao Xue likes to eat iced watermelon. She can eat half of it every time. Fortunately, Xiao Xue will not gain weight no matter how she eats sweets. She always maintains a body shape that is neither fat nor thin, which makes Wu Xiaofeng jealous.


    "My friend had a car accident and I nursed her in the hospital. Just now I heard that my friend had a car accident. I was flustered and lost my mobile phone. Now, I''m calling the hospital office. " Xiao Xue said.


    "Sister Xue, is your friend okay?"


    "My life is not in danger for the time being, but I haven''t sobered up yet. I''m afraid I can''t go back tonight. Tonight, Xia Yu''s relatives can''t come back. You''re alone at home. Therefore, before you go to bed at night, you must check the doors and windows and pay attention to safety. " Xiao Xue explained.


    "Sister Xue, I see. I''m not a child. I''ll take good care of myself."


    "Hey, where are you?" Xiao Xue asked.


    Wu Xiaofeng thought: I want to say at home, then the account of the police to make trouble for Niu Er will be counted on himself. So she replied, "sister Xue, I''m eating out with a group of friends."


    Xiao Xue just wanted to talk about hiring Niu Er as a doorman and let her take charge of the reception. But I heard that Wu Xiaofeng was outside, so I didn''t say much.


    "That''s it." Xiao Xue is going to hang up.


    "Sister Xue, which hospital are you in?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    Xiao Xue told Wu Xiaofeng the hospital and bed number.


    "Sister Xue, haven''t you had dinner yet? I''ll bring you dinner right away. " Wu Xiaofeng said excitedly.


    "Well, don''t run around in hot weather. I''ll just have some." Xiao Xue said¡° Sister Xue, I''ll come in half an hour. You wait. " Wu Xiaofeng said. Wu Xiaofeng dressed up quickly, then went to KFC to buy a pile of Xiao Xue and his favorite food, and went to the fruit supermarket to weigh half an iced watermelon¡° Sister Xue! " Wu Xiaofeng entered the ward, put the food, looked at the patient lying on the hospital bed and asked, "won''t you become a vegetable?"¡° It''s hard to say. " Xiao Xue replied with a frown¡° Sister Xue, think better. Maybe she''ll wake up later. " Wu Xiaofeng comforted¡° Alas! A good man, he talked to me on the phone yesterday and had an accident today. " Xiao Xue said regretfully¡° People have misfortunes and blessings. Therefore, we living people should live happily. I advocate one sentence: living should be happy! " Wu Xiaofeng took the food out of the plastic bag and said, "I just had two bites, I received your call and came as soon as I put the chopsticks. So my stomach is growling with hunger. " Xiao Xue said to Wu Xiaofeng while eating: "I have something to tell you. Someone recommended a young man. I heard he was good and had some martial arts. I talked to him on the phone. I felt very good, so I decided to hire him to watch the door for us. I asked him to come to work tonight. You see, this happened again. By the way, lend me your cell phone and make a call. " Xiao Xue called Zhang Ting: "sister Ting, I''m so sorry. Please inform the young man and let him come back in a few days. A friend of mine suddenly had a car accident. I''m with her in the hospital. "¡° Sister Xue, why did you turn off your cell phone? I made countless calls and didn''t get through. " Zhang Ting said¡° I heard that my friend had a car accident, ran to the hospital in a panic, and accidentally lost his mobile phone. " Xiao Xue explained¡° Sister Xue, you went to the hospital. Is there anyone in your family? " Zhang Ting wants to confirm whether Wu Xiaofeng did it¡° My family is empty. One of the relatives didn''t come back, and the other had a party with friends in a restaurant. " Xiao Xue answered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 89

    After Xiao Xue called Zhang Ting, she returned her mobile phone to Wu Xiaofeng. He said happily, "when this young man comes, our safety will be guaranteed."


    Wu Xiaofeng said, "sister Xue, I think it''s better to install a monitoring and alarm system than hire a doorman. You want to hire a doorman. First, you have to spend money every month. It''s a bottomless pit. Second, we don''t know what the gatekeeper''s character is. If he is a bad man, won''t he lead a wolf into the house? Third, it''s inconvenient to have a man at home, especially in summer. "


    "Well, that makes sense. Why didn''t we think of it? " Xiao Xue thought to herself: it seems a little impolite to go back on her word with Zhang Ting.


    "Sister Xue, it''s not too late to think about it now. If you''re embarrassed to tell Zhang Ting, I''ll tell you. " Wu Xiaofeng also knows Zhang Ting.


    "Well, explain it to Zhang Ting. In addition, apologize to Zhang Ting for me." Xiao Xue said.


    Wu Xiaofeng immediately called Zhang Ting.


    "Hello, Zhang Ting, this is Wu Xiaofeng. Originally, we wanted to hire a janitor, but a friend of mine suggested that I install a monitoring and alarm system, and I adopted this suggestion. Yesterday, I had paid for the security company, but I forgot to tell sister Xue. Just now, sister Xue told me: you introduced a doorman, and he has promised. You see, this matter has gone wrong. How can we do it? " Wu Xiaofeng said politely.


    Wu Xiaofeng''s words made Zhang Ting completely understand. As expected, she was a hindrance.


    "Oh, forget it." Zhang Ting is a smart person. She knows that this matter has come to naught.


    "Zhang Ting, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t tell sister Xue about the installation of the monitoring and alarm system in time. Sister Xue is also very embarrassed. Let me apologize for her. " Wu Xiaofeng was secretly proud and thought: Fortunately, I found it early. Otherwise, it would be difficult to drive Niu Er away when he entered the house.


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand. Tell sister Xue that if she has anything to do in the future, I will do it. " Zhang Ting said.


    Xiao Xue heard what Zhang Ting said. She sighed, "this Zhang Ting is a very good person, hardworking, capable and smart. Unfortunately, she had the wrong family and fell into poverty like me. "


    Wu Xiaofeng felt very strange: How did Niu Er get on with Zhang Ting? Their relationship seems to be different.


    Are Zhang Ting and Niu Er relatives?


    Wu Xiaofeng accompanied Xiao Xue in the hospital for a while and went home. As soon as she got home, she checked the information of the security company on the Internet. After looking for a long time, I finally chose one.


    Wu Xiaofeng called and asked. It would cost more than 20000 yuan to install a monitoring and alarm system.


    "Install it tomorrow." Wu Xiaofeng thought: as soon as the monitoring and alarm system was installed, Niu Er''s road to be a doorman was completely cut off.


    -


    -


    As soon as Zhang Ting received Wu Xiaofeng''s call, she knew that Niu Er''s application for a janitor was all directed by Wu Xiaofeng.


    Zhang Ting thought about it and decided to hide it. Because she was worried that Niu Er would go to Wu Xiaofeng to settle accounts when she knew about it.


    "Brother Niu, I''m afraid your job as a doorman has changed." Zhang Ting said to Niu Er.


    "Has it changed?" Niu Er was surprised. He asked suspiciously, "what''s going on?"


    "Sister Xue''s friend suddenly had a car accident and is being rescued in the hospital. She may not be able to get out of the hospital for a while and a half. Sister Xue has to accompany her in the hospital and can''t go home. I see. Maybe sister Xue will stay in the hospital for several months. So don''t count on this job. " Zhang Ting said politely.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t go. I''m not interested in this job. You think: it''s boring to watch the door for three women. However, there is only one regret, that is, it is impossible to spy on the stock market, "Niu Er said.


    "Let it be." Zhang Ting said faintly. Zhang Ting was surprised: it was Niu Er who saved Wu Xiaofeng. How could she bite the hand that feeds her?


    "Brother Niu, you said: as soon as you went down the mountain the day before yesterday, you met a gangster who hijacked Wu Xiaofeng. You almost died in order to save her. It is reasonable to say: she should be grateful to you. How could she bite you back? I think: this thing is a little unreasonable. " Zhang Ting wants to find out about it.


    "Alas, Wu Xiaofeng has a problem with me, which is mainly caused by three things. First thing: the gangster put her in a big pocket. I thought it was a pig, so I touched it. Who knows, it was right on her ass. So she thought I was playing... "Niu Er shook his head and said.


    "Brother Niu, can''t you see it in your pocket?"


    "She curled up in her pocket with sundries stacked next to it. How can you tell it''s a person." Niu Er said wrongfully.


    "What about the second thing?"


    "When I ran away carrying Wu Xiaofeng, the gangster hit us with a shotgun in the back, and the steel ball splashed down around us. At this critical moment, Wu Xiaofeng struggled on my shoulder. In my anger, I slapped her on the ass." Niu Er sighed and said, "you said, where can I fight? I''m afraid I''ll hurt her in other places."


    "Brother Niu, you really can pick a place. Can''t you kick your legs?" Zhang Ting complained¡° People are still big girls. If you spank people, of course she will misunderstand them. If it were on me, I would have an opinion of you. "¡° Alas! I didn''t expect this floor. Sister Ting, you think: how can I have the idea of flirting with her at the moment of life and death? " Niu Er sighed¡° And the third thing? "¡° When we quarreled, Wu Xiaofeng said she was tender, so I jokingly pinched her face to see if I could pinch the water. Hei hei, she thinks I''m playing...... "Niu Er said shyly. Zhang Ting glanced at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, where are you so joking? It''s too much for you to act on a big girl."¡° Sister Ting, I had only one idea at that time: to joke with her. Because, at that time, her face was covered with mud ash, like an ugly. To tell the truth, no matter which man saw Wu Xiaofeng''s appearance at that time, he wouldn''t think she was a beauty. " Niu Er defended¡° If she''s ugly, you can tease her? " Zhang Ting asked discontentedly¡° She said she was tender. I didn''t think she was tender at all, so I pinched her. However, it was this pinch that almost brought me a lawsuit. The police also said I shouldn''t pinch her and asked me to make an apology to her. " Niu Er hit his right hand and said, "I don''t know what happened. At that time, I wanted to pinch her."¡° Brother Niu, if you put these actions on any girl, you won''t be impressed. It seems that Wu Xiaofeng has a view on you. It''s not groundless, let alone groundless. " Zhang Ting came to a conclusion. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 90

    "Sister Ting, even if I did something wrong, I have made an apology to Wu Xiaofeng. Why do I still hold on to my mistake. Besides, after all, I saved her. Can''t I make it worth it? " Niu Er said wrongfully.


    "It seems that Wu Xiaofeng didn''t forgive you." Zhang Ting said.


    "Whether she forgives or not, she takes her sunshine path and I take my single wooden bridge. I just think I never knew her. " Niu Er said angrily, "I''m not lucky. I met her."


    "Forget it, don''t mention Wu Xiaofeng. Brother Niu, haven''t you had dinner yet? " Zhang Ting asked.


    "Alas, I''ve been making a lot of trouble, and I''ve forgotten about dinner. As soon as you say, my stomach growled. " Niu Er touched his belly.


    "I''ll give you some noodles and make do with it." Zhang Ting said.


    "Don''t bother. You have to do business and take care of your mother alone. It''s hard enough. I don''t mean to work hard again. As for me, I''d better go back to my godmother. " Niu Er waved with Zhang Ting and turned to go.


    "Brother Niu, I remember. It''s inconvenient for you not to have a mobile phone. My mother''s cell phone is no longer used. Everything is ready-made. You can use it. " Zhang Ting said, ran into the house and brought a mobile phone.


    Niu Er took the cell phone and said happily, "it''s inconvenient not to have a cell phone. I''m thinking about buying one."


    "There''s my number on my cell phone," Zhang Ting said


    Niu Er Chuai had a good mobile phone, said goodbye to Zhang Ting, and trotted back to the "cheap" noodle shop.


    Niu Er was surprised that the noodle shop was closed. He thought: at this time, the business of the noodle shop is the most prosperous. Why did he close the door?


    The door of the noodle shop was open, and Niu Er pushed the door open.


    "Brother Niu, you''re finally back." Bruce Lee cried in surprise.


    "Why did you pretend so early?" Niu Er asked suspiciously.


    "Something''s wrong!" Bruce Lee pointed into the bar.


    Niu Er looked up and saw the landlady lying on the bar crying.


    "What happened?" Niu Er asked nervously.


    "At five o''clock in the afternoon, the landlady received a text message from the gangster, saying that she kidnapped her son and asked for 200000 ransom." Bruce Lee said.


    Why do you run into such a thing? Niu Er was puzzled. As soon as he entered the city, he met a gangster who kidnapped Wu Xiaofeng. Now, I met a gangster who kidnapped the boss''s son.


    "Son, you... You''re back at last. Give godmother some advice." The landlady wiped her tears and looked at Niu Er pleadingly.


    "Aunt, what happened?" Niu Er asked.


    The landlady handed the mobile phone to Niu Er and said, "I received a text message. Have a look."


    Niu Er opened the text message and saw Liao Liao''s words: "I''ve caught your son. Get 200000 quickly. Otherwise, bury him alive. "


    "Eh, isn''t your son hiding his debts in other places?" Niu Er asked.


    "Maybe he was tied while avoiding debt." The landlady asked sadly, "will the gangster tear up the ticket?"


    "Aunt, have you replied to the kidnappers?" Niu Er asked.


    "I called and the other party didn''t answer." Said the landlady.


    "Don''t answer the phone?" Niu Er asked thoughtfully.


    The landlady nodded and said, "I called at least ten times and got through, but the other party just didn''t answer."


    "That''s strange. People''s kidnappers ask for ransom by phone. Where did you hear that they asked for ransom by text message? " Niu Er scratched his head.


    "Yes, I also feel very strange." Said the landlady.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "the kidnapper doesn''t talk to you. There is only one explanation: the kidnapper is your acquaintance. He''s afraid you''ll recognize his accent."


    "I have such doubts. In addition, there is another possibility: the kidnapper is a deaf mute. " The landlady analyzed.


    "Aunt, I find your imagination is very rich. Even the deaf mute think of it." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Son, why don''t you have a liver and lungs? I''m going crazy. Are you still laughing?" The landlady complained unhappily.


    "Aunt, if your grandson is kidnapped, I will be very worried. But if your son was kidnapped, I don''t care. " Niu Er said faintly.


    "How can you say that? My son and grandson are my heart. You don''t have children now. You lack this experience. You''ll know when you have a child. " The landlady glanced at the cow.


    "Aunt, I''m not unreasonable when I say this. Think about it: who is your son? Gambling lost more than one million, sold the house and let his wife and children live on the streets. Such gamblers have lost all conscience. Staying in this world will only continue to harm you. " Niu Er said.


    "Then I can''t wait to die?" The landlady said sadly.


    "According to my temper, let the kidnappers tear up the ticket." Niu Er said decisively.


    "Why are you so cruel?" The landlady stared at Niu Er and said.


    "Aunt, don''t you think: your son''s heart is cruel." Niu Er refuted.


    "Haven''t you had dinner yet?" Asked the landlady¡° You haven''t eaten, have you? " Niu Er asked¡° haven''t yet? The landlady keeps crying. Who dares to cook and eat? " Bruce Lee curled his mouth. The landlady waved to Bruce Lee and said, "Why are you still standing here? Why don''t you cook quickly."¡° OK. " Bruce Lee ran happily to the kitchen. He was already hungry. Seeing Bruce Lee gone, Niu Er asked the landlady, "aunt, how much money do you have in your hand?"¡° There are 200000 in the open. This is for my grandson to go to school in the future. Silently, I still have 800000 private money. As you know, my husband is not a director and my son is not a tool. So I have to be on guard. " The landlady whispered. Niu Er smiled cunningly and asked, "that is to say, your son knows there are 200000 in his family?"¡° Yes. "¡° Indeed. " Niu Er snorted. Said: "aunt, I dare to draw a conclusion: the kidnapper is not someone else, or your son."¡° This... How is this possible? Did my son kidnap himself? " The landlady shook her head again and again¡° Let me analyze it for you: first, your son is useless. He is absolutely possible to do such a thing. Second, your son knows that there are 200000 in his family, so he only wants 200000. Third, your son is afraid to talk to you, because even if he holds his voice again, you can hear his voice. "¡° There''s some truth in what you say. But what if you''re wrong? Then my son''s life is in danger. " The landlady asked anxiously. Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "well, let''s pretend to raise ransom. First stabilize the kidnapper and then observe." The landlady thought for a moment, nodded and agreed, "OK, that''s it."¡° Aunt, now you give the kidnappers a message: I have only 30000 yuan in my hand and am stepping up fund-raising. " Niu Er said¡° Well, you mean: if my son directed this farce, he would show that he knew I had 200000 fox tails. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 91

    Niu Er smiled and said, "I don''t think your son is smart. It''s too cheap to play this trick."


    "If my son were like you, I would wake up laughing when I fell asleep. Alas, if my son is successful, I won''t beg for your son. " The landlady curled her lips and began to send messages to the kidnappers.


    Bruce Lee cooked dinner and said, "landlady, brother Niu, have dinner."


    "Oh, my God, I''m starving." Niu Er picked up the bowl and wolfed it down.


    After Niu Eryi''s advice, the landlady also felt that the "kidnapping case" was written, directed and performed by her son. Therefore, her heart was relaxed a lot.


    "You took Zhang Ting''s mother to see a doctor this afternoon. Didn''t you find any serious problems?" Asked the landlady.


    "I ran for nothing, but I didn''t see it." Niu Er answered.


    "Didn''t you hang up the number?" The landlady asked curiously.


    "It''s an acquaintance doctor. The doctor suddenly had an emergency and went to rescue the patient. He had to make another appointment." Niu Er said.


    "You should be more attentive to your future mother-in-law. I tell you: the old mother-in-law''s words are very popular with her daughter." The landlady warned.


    "My mother-in-law impressed me very well and said a lot of good things about me in front of her daughter." Niu Er said complacently.


    Just then, the landlady''s mobile phone information prompt sound.


    The landlady looked and handed the mobile phone to Niu Er.


    This is the message sent by the kidnapper, only ten words: "don''t pretend to be poor, I know your details."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "well, I''m right."


    "Yes, it seems that the kidnapper is really this smelly boy." The landlady frowned and said.


    "Who is the kidnapper?" Bruce Lee asked curiously, "have you got a line?"


    "At present, it''s just a blind guess. It''s not necessarily accurate." Niu Er answered.


    "Which smelly boy?" Bruce Lee made a thorough study.


    "Where did you get so many questions? Don''t ask more if you shouldn''t." The landlady scolded with a stiff face.


    "Landlady, I hope to solve the case as soon as possible." Bruce Lee smiled and said suspiciously, "landlady, when brother Niu didn''t come back, you cried with your nose and tears. As soon as brother Niu came back, you became as if nothing had happened. It''s strange."


    "As soon as Niu Er comes back, I have a backbone." The landlady glared at Bruce Lee. He said discontentedly, "Niu Er''s family has ideas and tricks. It''s not like you. They only scratch their heads."


    "Hey, hey, if I were like brother Niu, you would have taken me as a son." Bruce Lee said.


    Niu Erlian ate three bowls of rice and made his stomach round. He stroked his stomach and said, "it''s better to have a godmother. Not only do you eat without money, but you can also eat and drink spicy."


    "Hum! I''ll take you as my son, but I won''t do it. Now you know it''s good. " The landlady looked at Niu Er lovingly.


    "Aunt, you don''t suffer. You see, if something happens at home, you have a son to support you. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Son, you''re full. Tell me, what''s the next message?" Asked the landlady.


    Niu Er thought with his cheek and said, "Auntie, this is how you go back: I recently rented a new front room and paid 100000 yuan in advance for three years. My friend was ill and borrowed 70000 yuan from me. So I really don''t have any money. "


    The proprietress said, "it seems to tell him how my money was spent."


    "From the kidnapper''s next message, we can judge who it is 100 percent." Niu Er said.


    According to what Niu Er said, the landlady returned a message to the kidnapper.


    After a while, the reply came. When the landlady saw it, she burst out laughing and scolded, "this smelly boy is exposed and thinks he''s smart. Shit, why did I give birth to such a stupid thing? "


    Niu Er stretched out his hand and said, "let me see."


    The landlady handed the mobile phone to Niu Er.


    As soon as Niu Er saw it, he laughed.


    The kidnapper replied, "who did you lend the money to? Tell this person''s name."


    "No doubt it''s him." Niu Er finished laughing and said, "aunt, you must not have eaten pig brain when you were pregnant, so your son''s head is missing a string."


    "Well, who are you talking about? After all, it''s about the landlady''s son. Is the kidnapper the son of the landlady? It can''t be true. How can you kidnap yourself? " Bruce Lee scratched his head and asked.


    "Bruce Lee, your brain is not as good as my son." The landlady laughed.


    "My good friends, my son, all know. You said, "how do I get the next message?" The landlady asked in embarrassment.


    "Aunt, just make one up. That is to say, someone your son doesn''t know. In this way, you can lock whether it''s your son or not. "


    The landlady thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll give him your name."


    "That''s OK." Niu erlue thought and agreed. The landlady replied, "I lent the money to Niu Er." Within two minutes, the kidnapper''s information arrived. Between the lines, it revealed that he was angry and said, "there is no such person at all. Don''t try to deceive me! If I''m not honest, I''ll tear up the ticket! "¡° Ha ha, it can be concluded that the kidnapper is your son. " Niu Er said happily¡° Is the kidnapper really the son of the landlady? " Bruce Lee was startled and said, "brother Niu, you didn''t talk in your sleep?"¡° Don''t be talkative here. Go and wash the dishes if you have nothing to do. " The landlady scolded. Bruce Lee muttered and went to the kitchen. The landlady said, "I''ll just make it clear to this smelly son and embarrass him."¡° No, as the saying goes: catch a traitor in bed, catch a thief and take stolen goods. Now, after all, you haven''t got the real evidence. Everything is inferred. " Niuer blocked the way¡° How can I get the real evidence? " Asked the landlady¡° When you pay the ransom, catch him. " Niu Er smiled and said, "after sending messages several times, I think your son can be caught easily."¡° Well, I''ll listen to you. Do what you say. " Said the landlady¡° Aunt, you return another message and say, "Niu Er is my new friend. My front room is the information he provides." The kidnapper''s message soon arrived: "ask Niu Er to pay back the money immediately."¡° This smelly son is cruel enough to ask me to collect debts from others. It''s unreasonable. " The landlady said angrily¡° Aunt, you go back to him: you signed a loan agreement when you borrowed the money, and it''s not yet the date of return. " Niu Er said. After the landlady replied to this message, she didn''t receive a reply from the kidnapper for a long time¡° What''s going on? Did he notice anything? " The landlady asked anxiously¡° Aunt, every piece of our information is impeccable. Where can he detect it? " Niu Erkuan''s wife''s heart¡° Then why is there no reply? " Asked the landlady¡° Perhaps, you silly son is struggling with something. " Niu Er said thoughtfully. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 92

    "Alas! My son is not only stupid, but also bad. You see, he knocked on my mother''s head. " Said the landlady angrily.


    "Auntie, you''ve suffered the consequences. If you didn''t spoil him since childhood, you wouldn''t end up like this." Niu Er said.


    "Son, at the moment, you fuck my heart like being gouged out by a knife. You don''t comfort me, but stimulate me. Isn''t it shameful?" The landlady stared at Niu Er and said.


    "Aunt, I stimulated you to make you understand that doting on children doesn''t come to a good end. I ask you: if this hijacking case is really directed by your son, what are you going to do? " Niu Er asked.


    "This..." the landlady hasn''t thought about it yet. She pondered for a moment and said hesitantly, "money can''t give him a point, hum!"


    "That''s it?" Niu Er asked aggressively.


    "No, what do you want from me? Are you going to take your son to court? " Said the landlady angrily.


    "If you want to do what I want, you have to take your son to court. Otherwise, he may not be able to learn this lesson in the future. Next time, maybe he will order several people to hijack you. I warn you: this possibility is not without. At that time, he will force you to withdraw all the money from the bank to him. Of course, next time, he will be more cunning and hide behind without showing his head. " Niu Er shrugged and listened.


    "Niu Er, don''t slander my son. No matter how bad he is, he won''t be bad enough to hijack my mother." The landlady said angrily.


    "Aunt, would you believe me if I told you before tonight that your son would cheat you by playing the trick of false hijacking?" Niu Er asked coldly.


    The landlady thought carefully and answered truthfully, "I won''t believe it."


    "Yes, you call it: don''t cry without seeing the coffin. Of course, mothers only think and look at their sons for the good. But the opposite is often true. " Niu Er said.


    "Niu Er, do you really want me to take my son to court?" Asked the landlady.


    "Auntie, a man like your son can only take him to court and put him in prison for a few years before he can learn a lesson and start a new life. Otherwise, he will go the wrong way until that day, not you, but someone else sends him to court. " Niu Er said.


    "If I really take my son to court, I will end up in what everyone accuses me of. As the saying goes: Tiger poison does not eat seeds. If I take my son to court, won''t I become a tiger that eats seeds? " Said the landlady.


    "Auntie, of course you can''t directly give your son to the police. You can take your son to court without showing the mountain or dew. " Niu Er said.


    "What do you mean?" The landlady asked puzzled.


    "You can pretend not to know that your son committed the crime. When you pay the ransom, call the police and let the police catch your son." Two cows face each other.


    The landlady thought for a long time and said, "I can''t do it."


    "Auntie, I have advised you anyway. If you can''t, I can''t help it. But I can say with certainty: if you let your son go, he will do more harm to you. " Niu Er tried to persuade him.


    "Niuer, I really can''t do it. If he really wants to continue to harm me, I can only admit it. " The landlady said dejectedly, "who let me have such a son? Even if it killed me, I can only admit bad luck."


    "Aunt, how do you want to deal with this problem?" Niu Er asked.


    "I just want to finally prove whether my son wrote, directed and acted this farce." The landlady said faintly.


    "How can it be confirmed?" Niu Er asked.


    "When you pay the ransom, take a picture with your mobile phone. I want to see if it''s this bastard." Said the landlady.


    "Alas! Aunt, your life is so hard. " Niu Er sighed and said, "your husband doesn''t ask questions all his life. He doesn''t care about anything. He just cares about eating, drinking and having fun. Your son is so useless. "


    "Niu Er, you know why I want you to be my godson, just to make up for the shortcomings of my life. If you pity me and sympathize with me, be kind to me. " The landlady said sadly.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I will treat you." Niu Er is full of sympathy and pity for the landlady. He suddenly felt that the landlady was like her mother. She was a miserable woman.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the kidnapper sent a message: "thirty thousand is thirty thousand. Get the money ready tomorrow morning. Remember: don''t call the police, or you''ll bury your son alive. "


    "Ha ha, your son also knows that he can only knock 30000 out of you, so he relaxed." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "The evil son''s conscience is not bad enough. He knows he can''t force my mother to die." The landlady said with a little satisfaction.


    "Aunt, you are wrong. Your son thought for more than an hour before he sent this message. He is not distressed that you will get angry if you can''t afford it. But fear that if you are desperate, you will choose to call the police. " Niu Er analyzed.


    "No? After all, I''m his mother. " The landlady also has a glimmer of hope for her son.


    "Auntie, you are well-informed. Haven''t you seen or heard of the things that children force their parents to a dead end?" Niu Er asked¡° Yes, I''ve heard of it. But my son is not so bad. " The landlady sighed and said, "one of my former colleagues has only one son. Before his son got married, the prospective daughter-in-law insisted that the two old people transfer the house to the young couple, otherwise, they would not agree to get married. In order to get their son married, they transferred the only house to their son and daughter-in-law. Who knew that his son and daughter-in-law were both addicted to drugs and secretly sold the house. Now, the old couple can only rent out. " Said the landlady¡° Aunt, since you know these cases, you should be vigilant. " Niu Er warned¡° I''ve been on guard before I left 800000 private money. Otherwise, he will be ruined by his son. " The landlady said happily¡° I have a friend who saved 500000 yuan by living frugally. Unexpectedly, she was secretly taken out by her son and spent it all in less than half a year. My friend found the certificate of deposit missing and went to the bank to report the loss. People told her that it was taken away six months ago. My friend didn''t believe it. Finally, the bank retrieved the camera data. As soon as she identified it, she was taken away by her son. Alas, my son is not the only one who has failed. "¡° Aunt, anyway, since you know that your son can''t do anything, you have to be vigilant in the future. From the two examples you mentioned, we can see that there are many foolish mothers and Laozi who sell their children and help count the money. " Niu Er said¡° Alas, I''m unlucky to have such a son. " The landlady dropped her head. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 93

    "Aunt, you will go to the bank to withdraw 30000 yuan early tomorrow morning." Niu Er said.


    "Really give money?" The landlady asked in surprise.


    "I suspect your son is watching your every move nearby. If you show any flaws, he will be alert. So you have to pretend that you really want to pay the ransom. "


    "All right." The landlady yawned and said, "fortunately, I met you and gave me an analysis, which gave me a bottom in my heart. Otherwise, I can''t close my eyes tonight."


    "Aunt, go home and have a safe sleep. Tomorrow, everything will come out. " Niu Er said confidently.


    "You send the money tomorrow, or I won''t rest assured." Said the landlady.


    "Aunt, you took 30000 yuan and locked it in the safe of the noodle shop when you came back. When you go to deliver the money, just put a newspaper in your bag. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Don''t give me any money?" Asked the landlady.


    "Give me a fart! Of course not a penny. " Niu Er said.


    "I think: just give me five thousand yuan. Think about it: my son came up with this wicked idea not because he had no money. So give him five thousand yuan and let him save it. " The landlady said in a deliberative tone.


    Niu Er thought to himself: your son even used his parents to cheat. You pity him. It''s really pathetic, pathetic and pathetic.


    "When you give him money, you spoil him again and push his son on the road of crime again." Niu Er thought to himself: if you give money by yourself, take out 5000 yuan. You deserve to starve to death for such a bad thing.


    The landlady went home to sleep. Seeing that the weather was muggy, Niu Er took a mat and spread it on the steps of the securities business department.


    Bruce Lee ran over and said, "brother Niu, do you want to sleep outside?"


    "Yes, it''s so muggy in the cabin. Where can I sleep?" Niu Er looked at Bruce Lee and said, "you have only one bone left. Of course, you are not afraid of heat. I have grown a whole body of meat, which is equivalent to wearing one more dress than you. "


    "Brother Niu, you''re lucky." Bruce Lee said jealously.


    "I''m lucky what?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    "As soon as you enter the city, you worship a rich godmother. Now, you don''t even spend money on dinner. Also, you''ve got another beauty selling newspapers. " Bruce Lee said.


    "What else?" Niu Er asked.


    "Aren''t you satisfied with so much good luck?" Bruce Lee turned his mouth and thought: brother Niu is too greedy.


    "I think you didn''t say it all." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "I didn''t say all?" Bruce Lee asked, "what else?"


    "Also, I have sworn to you, brother." Niu Er smiled and reminded.


    "I''m a poor man. It''s no good for you to be my sworn brother. " Bruce Lee curled his mouth and said disapprovingly.


    "Is it just to get benefits? If this is the case, then, it will become business. " Niu Er said disdainfully.


    "Brother Niu, you will not regret being sworn brothers with me?" Bruce Lee asked.


    "Brother long, you make me sad and angry. The sad thing is that you regard our friendship as worthless, as if you are sworn to get benefits. I''m angry that you underestimate me and regard me as a person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. " Niu Er said unhappily.


    "Brother Niu, I don''t mean that. I just think I''m too bad." Bruce Lee said pessimistically.


    "Brother long, you are wrong. I think: you are a very competitive person. You went out to learn arts at the age of 14 or 5. Now you are doing a good white case. Otherwise, the landlady won''t hire you. He who eats by his ability is a man who strives for glory. We are both poor people. We have no background, no backers, and no father to fight. Therefore, we have to fight for breath. " Niu Er said sincerely.


    "Brother Niu, you value me so much, I will work hard." Bruce Lee said firmly.


    Niu Er couldn''t sleep over and over. He thought: the boss''s son blackmailed his mother''s head. It''s really treacherous. This kind of villain with sore soles and pus on his head should not be tolerated.


    Niu Er thought: you should call the police and take the landlady''s son to jail, otherwise, you really can''t swallow this breath for the landlady.


    Whether to call the police or not? Niu Er can''t make up his mind. At this time, he thought of Zhang Ting. So he sent a message to Zhang Ting: "did you sleep?"


    Zhang Ting quickly replied with a message: "I didn''t sleep. I''m studying stocks."


    Niu Er quickly sent another message: "I want to discuss something with you. Is it convenient to call now?"


    As soon as Niu Er''s message was sent, Zhang Ting called: "brother Niu, what''s urgent? I have to say it in the middle of the night."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ve met a big event. If I don''t say it, I''m afraid I can''t close my eyes all night."


    "What''s the big deal? Isn''t the earth going to explode?" Zhang Ting joked.


    "Alas! The earth is very comfortable, but there was an explosion in the noodle shop. " Niu Er said.


    "What''s up? Tell me. " Zhang Ting asked carelessly. She thinks: This Niu Er is a little restless and likes to make a mountain out of a molehill. Niu Er heard that Zhang Ting didn''t care. He pretended to be mysterious and said, "human life!"¡° what? It''s fatal! " Zhang Ting exclaimed¡° Yes. " When Niu Er saw Zhang Ting getting nervous, he laughed to himself and thought: who told you to take my words seriously, otherwise, I wouldn''t scare you¡° Brother Niu, tell me, what happened? " Zhang Ting asked angrily¡° The landlady''s son was kidnapped, and the gangster threatened to tear up the ticket. " Niu Er said¡° Oh, my God! How could this happen. Did you call the police? " Zhang Ting asked anxiously. Niu Er said the story slowly. Finally, he asked, "I''m very tangled now. I want to call the police to catch the boss''s son. I''m afraid the boss can''t stand the blow."¡° Brother Niu, what is the boss''s opinion? " Zhang Ting asked¡° Of course, the landlady also wants to protect her son and cover up the matter. I think: if you don''t teach the landlady''s son a lesson, he will continue to do evil. In the end, it will kill the landlady. " Niu Er said anxiously¡° Brother Niu, you are a good son. You have entered the role so soon. Now, it''s too late to sleep to worry about godmother. " Zhang Ting said with a smile¡° Sister Ting, the landlady is very sincere to me. You see, she helps me wash and buy clothes, and gives me dinner for free. You say, can I not be moved. Therefore, I also want to think more for her. " Niu Er explained¡° Brother Niu, it''s very simple. There''s no need to tangle at all. " Zhang Ting said easily¡° I don''t think it''s easy. Catch the boss''s son. I''m afraid the boss can''t stand it. If you don''t catch the boss''s son, and you''re afraid that the boss''s wife will suffer greater harm, how can you not tangle? " Niu Er thinks Zhang Ting takes the problem too simply. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 94

    "Niuer, I only ask you one thing. If you like someone, are you willing to pay for it? " Zhang Ting asked.


    "Needless to say, I like it. Of course I''m willing to pay." Niu Er answered decisively.


    "That''s all right. The landlady likes her son and is willing to pay for his son. Even if her son killed her, she wouldn''t complain. Therefore, you should follow the boss''s instructions. " Zhang Ting''s remark broke the mystery.


    "Oh, I''ve been struggling for a long time, and you''ve pierced me with a word. Sister Ting, you''re really good. You see everything through. I''ve convinced you. " Niu Er finally put down a burden.


    "Brother Niu, when you do something, you should think from the standpoint of others. This is called transposition thinking." Zhang Ting smiled and said, "I really admire you for your manly spirit."


    "Sister Ting, if you are a man, you have to be like a man, right? I hate those men with aunt spirit most. For example, Ding Zhe is a little aunt spirit. " Niu Er never forgets to find an opportunity to attack his rival Ding Zhe.


    "Brother Niu, everyone in the world has different personalities, so we should be good at accommodating people with different personalities. Take a man with aunt spirit for example. He has many advantages. For example: careful, patient and considerate. " Zhang Ting said.


    Niu Er felt sour when Zhang Ting praised Ding Zhe. He thought: maybe this is jealousy. Frankly, Niu Er hasn''t been jealous in his life. Now, he finally tasted the taste of jealousy.


    "I, I can''t see that Ding zhe has these advantages." Niu Er said coldly.


    "Brother Niu, you and Ding zhe were enemies in your last life. How did you get to work as soon as you knew each other?" Zhang Ting asked.


    Niu Er thought to himself: you also asked me. It was all caused by you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know him. Ding zhe looked at Zhang Ting in a dazed and unpromising way.


    Niu Er thought again: Ding Zhe and I are half weight, both of us have the same virtue.


    Niu Er tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He always felt that there was a big gap between himself and Ding Zhe. It seems that it is difficult to win in this contest.


    If Ding zhe wins, should Niu Er congratulate him when Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting enter the palace of marriage? Will he attend their wedding?


    Niu Er suddenly thought: if Ding zhe defeats himself, he will die with Ding Zhe. As soon as the idea flashed out, Niu Er slapped himself. He scolded in his heart: "for a worthless guy, a man should not only have the belief of victory and the spirit of struggle, but also have the stomach to admit defeat.


    Niu Er decided: if he was defeated by Ding Zhe, he would cover his bleeding heart and go to their wedding. At the same time, he would also say to them, "I wish you two a long life together."


    Niu Er''s eyes shook the scene of Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting getting married. They kissed in front of everyone; Exchange rings with each other under the witness of everyone; Ding zhe holds Zhang Ting and walks to the car. They are going to travel and get married.


    Niu Er suddenly thought: Ding zhe can''t hold Zhang Ting. With his four or two strength, he can only hold their future baby. Thinking of this, he defended Zhang Ting a little. If a woman can''t even enjoy her husband''s hug, isn''t it a big pity in life?


    Niu Er began to imagine that he defeated Ding Zhe. He and Zhang Ting entered the palace of marriage.


    He carried Zhang Ting across the red carpet. Zhang Ting said, "I want you to hold it for a while." So Niu Er walked back and forth on the red carpet.


    The guests talked one after another: "the groom''s strength is so great."


    When Niu Eryi rose, he even raised Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting exclaimed in fear, "Niu Er, put me down quickly."


    Niu Er said, "I''ll lift you until the sun comes out tomorrow."


    Zhang Ting said, "Niu Er, you''re stupid. Don''t you want to enter the bridal chamber?"


    Niu Erjing was reminded by Zhang Ting before he thought of entering the bridal chamber. So he put Zhang Ting down.


    Niu Er saw Ding Zhe''s wide eyes, as if he was stunned by Niu Er with infinite power.


    Niu Er held out his hand to Ding Zhe, but Ding zhe carried his hand behind him and said resentfully, "I don''t shake hands with the enemy."


    Niu Er turned back and said to Zhang Ting, "look, I said Ding zhe doesn''t smell like a man. He won''t admit defeat after losing the war."


    Zhang Ting whispered, "I just don''t like Ding Zhe''s aunt''s anger. I don''t want to talk to him about friends."


    Thinking of this, Niu Er laughed.


    Suddenly, Niu Er was woken up by someone.


    "Brother Niu, what good dreams did you have?" A voice asked in Niu Er''s ear.


    Niu Er made great efforts before he opened his eyes.


    He saw Zhang Ting and the bright sunlight.


    Niu Eryi got up. He rubbed his eyes and said, "I had a good dream last night."


    "Brother Niu, what good dream did you have? You didn''t pick up a bundle of banknotes?" Zhang Ting asked with a smile.


    "Pick up money? That''s a good dream. I don''t want to pick up money. " Niu Er tutted and thought: if only the dream last night was true.


    "Brother Niu, what dream did you have?" Zhang Ting asked with great interest¡° This is my personal privacy. I can''t say it to anyone. " Niu Er said with a smile. Thought: if I told you, you would think I made it up and deliberately wanted to test you. Niu Er thought: Zhang Ting and I have only known each other for two days. Why did we fall in love with her? Is this called love at first sight¡° What great privacy, if you don''t say it, I don''t like to hear it. " Zhang Ting pouted and pushed the tricycle away. Niu Er packed up his mat and went back to the "cheap" noodle shop. At ten o''clock, the landlady came with her bag. As soon as she saw Niu Er, she patted her bag and said, "thirty thousand yuan has been taken out."¡° Lock your money in the safe. " Niu Er said¡° I''ll discuss something with you. I think: I''d better take 5000 yuan for that evil son. " The landlady discussed with Niu Er¡° All right. " Niu Er agreed. Last night, Zhang Ting had ordered Niu Er. What to do, we should learn to transpose thinking. Since the landlady loves her son and wants to give him some money, give it¡° How can I send a message to my son? " Asked the landlady¡° Aunt, you say, "thirty thousand yuan has been taken back." Niu Er said. The landlady immediately sent a message to the kidnapper. Within half a minute, the other party returned the message¡° Put the money in a plastic bag with rubbish on it. Ask the thin guy in the hotel to send the money to the Central Park and throw it in the trash can at the gate of the park at 12:00 sharp. " The landlady read the information and asked Niu Er, "Mom, what the hell is he doing?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 95

    After reading the information, Niu Er felt a little confused. He scratched his head and said, "aunt, you forward this information to me. I have to think about it."


    The landlady forwarded this message to Niu Er and urged, "it''s 10:30 now. You have to think about it quickly and don''t miss it."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "just prepare the money according to the requirements of this information. I''ll go out for a walk, or I''ll have a good memory of melon seeds. " Then he walked out of the noodle shop.


    Niu Er left the noodle shop and went straight to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    When Zhang Ting saw Niu Er coming, she pretended not to see him and just bowed her head to sort out newspapers and magazines.


    "Sister Ting, it''s urgent. Please help me." Niu Er said anxiously.


    Zhang Ting didn''t lift her head and said, "I don''t dare to consult blindly. What if it infringes on your privacy?"


    As soon as Niu Er heard it, she knew that Zhang Ting was still angry about the morning, so she flattered and said, "sister Ting, in the morning, I said I had a private dream. In fact, I was joking with you."


    "Didn''t you dream?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "It''s a dream. Otherwise, how can you laugh in your dream. However, I lost my life when I said this dream. " Niu Er decides to lie to Zhang Ting. Because he dreamed of marrying Zhang Ting. If he told Zhang Ting, he was afraid that she would alienate him if she couldn''t accept it.


    "What dream loses the dead?" Zhang Ting became more and more interested¡° Brother Niu, tell me. "


    "Alas, I dreamed that I went to a restaurant for dinner. The boss said: if you can eat ten bowls of noodles, I''ll be free. As soon as I heard it, I was very happy and said to the boss: you should keep your word. Don''t charge me again when I finish eating. The boss readily wrote me a letter of commitment, which said: as long as I can eat ten bowls of noodles at a meal, I won''t charge a penny. I put away the note written by my boss and said to the waiter: bring me ten bowls of noodles. As soon as I finished eating the ninth bowl of noodles, you woke me up. " Niu Er made up a story.


    "Delicious guy." Zhang Ting threw her mouth at the cow. "What do you want me to do?"


    Niu Er hurriedly handed Zhang Ting his mobile phone and said, "this is the information just sent by the kidnapper. Please analyze it for me and see what tricks he wants to play."


    Zhang Ting repeatedly read the information three times and said, "this information reveals several secrets. First, the kidnapper is likely to be the son of the landlady, at least an acquaintance of the landlady, because he knows the little chef of the noodle shop. Second, the kidnappers concluded that the landlady didn''t call the police, so they dared to choose the place to pay the ransom in downtown. Third, the kidnappers set the time to pay the ransom at 12 noon, because at this time, the temperature is the highest, there are few people outdoors, and there are few people picking up garbage, so that the ransom will not be taken away by others, and it is convenient for him to observe the movement around. "


    "Sister Ting, you speculate: will the landlady''s son come to get the money himself?" Niu Er asked.


    "It''s almost impossible? If the landlady''s son personally takes the ransom from the trash can, it shows that he is mentally retarded. " Zhang Ting said.


    "Sister Ting, your guess is: the boss''s son didn''t commit the crime alone?" Niu Er thinks it''s unlikely, because if two or more people commit a crime, they will call to ask for ransom.


    "It should be a man who committed the crime, but the boss''s son can hire a man to pick up things in the trash can." Zhang Ting said.


    "Well, I think so, too." Niu Er nodded.


    "Brother Niu, how are you going to deal with this kidnapper?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "Play it by ear." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, are you going to take car No. 11?" Zhang Ting asked with a smile.


    "Where do I have a car? I don''t even have a bike." Niu Er shrugged his shoulders.


    "Car No. 11 has two legs." Zhang Ting smiled.


    "Yes, car No. 11 is better. I like it." Niu Er patted his thigh.


    "Brother Niu, car No. 11 is good, but it''s not reliable to deal with the kidnappers. I think you''d better ride a motorcycle so that you can cope with whether the other party is riding or driving. " Zhang Ting suggested.


    "Where can I get a motorcycle?" Two oxen spread their hands.


    "Brother Niu, I''ll help you borrow a motorcycle." Zhang Ting pointed to a black motorcycle at the door of the securities business department and asked, "look, does that motorcycle pull the wind?"


    "Sister Ting, can you borrow it?" Niu Er thought to himself: you can borrow it wherever you can. Besides, you borrowed someone else''s "legs". What should they do?


    "The owner of this motorcycle has been speculating in the sales department for five years. Once, he was chest tightness and pale. He sat on the steps of the sales department. As soon as I saw something wrong, I quickly helped him call 120. Sent to the hospital for examination, it turned out to be a myocardial infarction. The doctor said, "if you come half an hour late, you''ll die." Zhang Ting said.


    "Mom, that doesn''t mean you saved his life." Niu Er exclaimed.


    "That''s true." Zhang Ting smiled and said, "after he was discharged from the hospital, he gave me a 6000 yuan red envelope, which I confiscated."


    "I think it''s right to give you 100000 or 80000. Is a life only worth 6000 yuan?" Niu Er said.


    "I just made a phone call. Besides, saving people is right. If I am ill, I hope others can save me. Brother Niu, you risked your life to save Wu Xiaofeng. You didn''t ask for 50000 yuan. " Zhang Ting said¡° I didn''t save her for money. " Niu Er said¡° Yes, like you, I didn''t save people for money. " Zhang Ting said with a smile. An old man in his fifties came out of the securities business department. Zhang Ting said, "look, it''s him." Then he hurried to meet her. She said a few words to the old man. The old man took out a thing from his pocket and handed it to Zhang Ting. Zhang Ting ran back, handed Niu Er the motorcycle key in her hand and said, "pay attention to safety."¡° I''m good at riding a motorcycle. " Niu Er threw the car key into the sky, caught it smartly and said happily¡° Have you ever bought a motorcycle? " Zhang Ting is a little strange. She heard Niu Er say that her family depends on her mother to farm alone. She is so poor that she can''t even pay the tuition. Then, how can she afford a motorcycle¡° When I was in high school, a classmate who was close to me bought an imported motorcycle and almost fed the truck wheels after riding for three days. From then on, he dared not ride again. So I became his driver. Every time I go out, I ride a bike and he rides a car. Think about it: after two years, I can''t ride a motorcycle without improving my skills. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, the better the technology, the more attention you have to pay. Because the technology is good, it is easy to be careless. Why do people often say that those who drown can swim? That''s why. " Zhang Ting told me¡° I see. " Niu Er thought to himself: Zhang Ting is really a girl with both mind and prudence. Who marries her? How many things will happen less in his life. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 96

    Niu Er rode his motorcycle and roared back to the "cheap" noodle shop. He took the motorcycle to the door of the noodle shop and shouted, "aunt, let brother long bring something. We''re going to start."


    The landlady ran out of the noodle shop curiously, looked at Niu Er''s motorcycle and asked, "I got a motorcycle back in the blink of an eye. It''s not so easy to steal."


    "Brother Niu, when you wear a helmet, it''s called a handsome." Bruce Lee exclaimed.


    "Aunt, it''s more than eleven o''clock. Are you ready? It''s said that the Central Park is quite far away. Don''t miss it. Let the gangsters bury your son alive. " Niu Er joked.


    "Don''t hurry. First tell me where the motorcycle came from?" Asked the landlady.


    "Aunt, you really think I''m a big thief. Let me tell you, this motorcycle is borrowed. " Niu Er explained.


    "Borrowed? You''ve just been in town for two or three days. I don''t know anyone. Who is willing to lend you your motorcycle? " The landlady asked suspiciously.


    "Aunt, why are you so distrustful of people. Forget it, I said it clearly. Zhang Ting borrowed it for me. She said, "I can track the kidnappers only by riding a motorcycle." Niu Er said.


    The landlady glanced at Zhang Ting''s newsstand and saw that Zhang Ting was smiling at her.


    "Remember: don''t call the police, don''t catch the dog, just take a picture."


    "What little dog?" Cattle two and a Leng.


    "Puppy is my son''s nickname." Said the landlady.


    "Why do you have such an ugly nickname?" Niu Er frowned.


    "My son''s three generation single biography, afraid it''s not easy to raise, gave him such a cheap name." The landlady explained.


    "Aunt, I promise to take a clear picture of the dog for you today." Niu Er said to Bruce Lee, "Why are you still staring? Get in the car."


    With a roar, Niu Er''s motorcycle shot out like an arrow.


    "Be safe!" The landlady shouted behind.


    More than twenty minutes later, the motorcycle arrived at the Central Park. Three or four hundred meters from the park, Niu Er stopped the car and said to Bruce Lee, "go over by yourself. Remember: there is a garbage can at the gate of the park. Wait until twelve o''clock sharp, and then throw the garbage bag in. After you lose it, you can take the bus back quickly. "


    "I won''t be in any danger?" Bruce Lee said in fear.


    "Brother long, just throw a garbage bag. What''s the danger?" Niu Er patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. I''ll escort you."


    Niu Er rode his motorcycle and drove slowly through the Central Park. Although this park is called the Central Park, it is not actually in the central area of the city. The park looked deserted and few people came. That''s why the kidnappers decided to pay the ransom here.


    Diagonally opposite the park, there is a small restaurant. The hotel is a glass curtain wall. Sitting inside, you can just see the gate of the park.


    Niu Er parked his motorcycle at the gate of the hotel. He looked at the time on his mobile phone. It was only 11:35.


    There was no one in the hotel. Niu Er chose a seat by the window and sat down.


    A 40 year old sister-in-law, twisting her fat ass, came up and asked, "little brother, what would you like to eat?"


    Niu Er glanced at the rice sheet pasted on the wall at the door. Said, "two plates of rice."


    "Good!" The sister-in-law happily agreed. He shouted to the kitchen, "come and water the rice with two covers, and the rice will be a little more." Then he smiled pleasantly at Niu Er.


    "Thank you." Niu Er also smiled at his sister-in-law and said, "hurry up, I have something urgent."


    "Hurry up, sir. I''m on my way." The sister-in-law shouted at the kitchen again.


    Niu Er doesn''t understand. The sister-in-law calls herself "little brother". She doesn''t know whether it''s polite or respectful. Niu Er thought: you are in your forties and call me "little brother", then I am not fifty years old.


    In five minutes, Gai watered the rice and served it. Niu Er saw that although there was not much topping, there was a lot of rice. It seems that sister-in-law''s voice really works.


    When Niu Er looked at the time, it was only 11:45. So Niu Er began to eat at ease.


    Eight minutes later, Niu Er pulled two rice chops into his stomach.


    At this time, the clock pointed to 11:53.


    With seven minutes left, the good play will begin. Niu Er stared at the row of garbage cans at the gate of the park.


    Bruce Lee appeared on time. With the black garbage bag in his hand, he looked left and right and walked towards the garbage can at the gate of the park. Look at his flustered appearance. It seems that he has just stolen other people''s things.


    There are three garbage cans in a row at the gate of the park. Bruce Lee threw the garbage bags into the Yellow garbage cans nearby, then turned and ran away. The feeling is that he lost a pack of explosives and will explode soon.


    "What a coward." Niu Er muttered.


    Niu Er got up and hurried out of the restaurant. He rode a motorcycle and pretended to tidy his helmet.


    Niu Er found an old man in his 60s picking up waste and trotted to the trash can. He took out a black plastic bag from the Yellow trash can, turned and ran back. Obviously, what the old man took out from the Yellow trash can was the bag of "garbage" thrown by Bruce Lee. Niu Er started the motorcycle and drove slowly on this side of the road. The old scavenger ran to a taxi. He stuffed the garbage bag into the taxi. The taxi started and sped on. Without hesitation, Niu Er turned the motorcycle and followed it. At noon, there was not much traffic on the road. The taxi drove very fast. Niu Er was separated from the taxi to avoid the suspicion of the kidnappers. The taxi seemed to play the game of "hide and seek" and walked around the streets for half an hour. Niu Er was afraid of being found by the kidnappers. On the way, he took off a dress. The taxi finally stopped and a young man got off. He was wearing a sun hat and big sunglasses, covering half of his face. As soon as the young man got off the bus, he ran to the subway station. Niu Er stopped his motorcycle and hurried over. The boy''s orange hat became the target of Niu Er. Niu Eryi got off the subway station, looked at the long line at the ticket office and exclaimed in his heart, "it''s broken! When I got the ticket, the boy would have taken the subway. " The young man has a bus card. He doesn''t need to buy a ticket. He swipes the card and goes in. Niu Er jumped to his feet in a hurry and thought: if you don''t keep up with him today, you''ll make soup for taking photos. How can you explain to the landlady when you go back. Suddenly, Niu Er was in a hurry. When the ticket inspector didn''t pay attention, he jumped over the waist high guardrail. Niu Er followed the young man on the subway. The young man always wore a sun hat and big sunglasses, so that Niu Er couldn''t take pictures of him. What shall I do? Niu Er thought nervously. There are many people in the subway car. At each station, people from top to bottom crowd together. Niu Er thought and had an idea. When the young man was about to get off, Niu Er pasted it. Taking advantage of the crowd, he made a mix for the young man with his feet. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 97

    The young man is only trying to squeeze under the car. He doesn''t pay attention to his feet. Being mixed by cattle two and one, it was like a vertical cloth bag and fell straight down.


    With this fall, the sun visor fell off and the sunglasses broke, except for the black garbage bag in his hand.


    When the young man got up in embarrassment, Niu Er took a picture of him quietly. At this time, Niu Er clearly saw a conspicuous scar on the young man''s left face.


    Hum! Sure enough, it''s you - puppy.


    After the dog got up, he took a look at the broken sunglasses and the sun visor trampled by the people getting off the bus, bah, and whispered, "what bad luck!"


    It seems that the dog thinks he doesn''t need sunglasses and sun visors anymore.


    Niu Er has taken photos of the dog and successfully completed the task. It seems that his analysis has been verified. The kidnapping case was written, directed and acted by the boss''s son.


    Niu Ergang wanted to turn around and take the subway in the opposite direction. Suddenly, he had a curiosity.


    Where does this guy live now? Who do you live with? Niu Er thought: the landlady must want to know these things. Therefore, Niu Er gave up the idea of going back to the "good cheap" noodle restaurant.


    Niu Er followed the dog slowly.


    The dog got out of the subway station and weighed half a roast duck and a bag of duck miscellaneous in a roast duck shop. Then he bought two bottles of beer and a bottle of beverage in a small supermarket.


    Dogs buy beer by themselves, but why buy drinks? Niu Er thought: did he marry a wife after his divorce?


    The little dog turned into an alley, made several turns in a bungalow area and came to a dilapidated bungalow.


    This is a row of very old bungalows, and the red bricks on the walls have turned yellow. The front of the house is full of messy sundries, like a rag collection warehouse. It seems that the dog''s life is hard enough.


    The dog opened the door of the east house and shouted, "I''m back!"


    A woman''s coquettish voice asked, "did you get the money?"


    "Got it." The little dog replied excitedly.


    "You didn''t count how much money you had?" Asked the woman.


    "How many? It stinks in the garbage. So is my mother. Let me decorate the garbage. I can''t install anything. I''ll install some rotten vegetables and leaves. " Said the dog.


    "Am I clever at this?" The woman said proudly.


    "Nothing to say. You see, since I sent the first message to my mother at more than five o''clock yesterday afternoon, I have received 30000 yuan in less than 24 hours. " Said the little dog in high spirits.


    "I''ll count." Said the woman.


    "Alas, you''d better play with these garbage after eating, otherwise you can''t eat." Said the dog.


    "Garbage stinks, money smells good. Even if I throw the money into the cesspool, I dare to fish it with my hands. " Said the woman.


    "If you don''t feel sick, just count." Said the dog.


    The room was quiet for a while. It seemed that the woman was concentrating on counting the money.


    "Mom, you''ve been fooled!" The woman exclaimed, "look, it''s full of newspapers."


    "What? It''s a newspaper, No. " Said the dog.


    "If you don''t believe it, come and see for yourself." The woman angrily scolded, "you still say your mother is honest. I see, it''s an old fox."


    "No, don''t swear. Look, there''s money under the newspaper." The little dog shouted excitedly.


    "Just a little money. Feed the cat." The woman said angrily.


    "Count and see how much money you have?" Said the dog.


    "Don''t count. I know from a look at the pile. It''s no more than 10000 yuan." The woman said disdainfully.


    There was no sound in the room again. After a while, the little dog said, "five thousand yuan."


    "It seems that your mother doesn''t take you seriously at all. In your mother''s eyes, money is more important than your life. I made it clear to your mother that if you don''t give money, you will tear up the ticket, but your mother just doesn''t give money. " Said the woman angrily.


    "Who said he didn''t give money? Isn''t five thousand yuan money?" The little dog argued¡° My mother still takes me seriously, or she won''t give me a penny. "


    "If you are really kidnapped by the gangster, think about it: what will the gangster do to you when he sees that there is only 5000 yuan?" The woman screamed hysterically, "now you have been buried alive."


    "That''s not true." Said the dog.


    "Now you send a message to your mother: just say: I only received 5000 yuan. I''m going to bury you alive at 8 o''clock tonight."


    "Forget it, don''t frighten my mother. Don''t frighten her out of order. Anyway, my son still depends on her. What should my mother do if she has something wrong? " Said the dog.


    "Can you send it? I warn you: if you don''t send it, I''ll leave. The five thousand yuan is not enough for my mother to fill her teeth. You poor bastard, you still want to soak me, a beautiful woman. There''s no way! " The woman said arrogantly.


    "OK, I''ll send it." The dog gave in.


    There was no movement in the room again.


    Niu Er suddenly thought: she should send the picture of the dog to the landlady, so that the landlady won''t believe that she will bury her son alive. Niu Er quickly sent the photo¡° Oh, my God! " The dog suddenly exclaimed, "my mother already knows that I did the fake hijacking. Look, she returned the information."¡° What did your mother say? Read it to me. " The woman ordered¡° My mother said: you bastard, bury yourself alive. I gave you 5000 yuan. Aren''t you satisfied? You want me to keep you for the rest of your life. " The little dog read¡° How did your mother find out? " The woman asked puzzled¡° My mother is very smart. She is an old fox worthy of the name. I said it long ago. She can''t deceive my mother. You just don''t believe it. You see, it''s exposed. " Said the dog¡° What are you afraid of? Can your mother eat you? " The woman said carelessly¡° I can''t eat. I''m just a little embarrassed when I meet again in the future. " Said the dog¡° There''s nothing to be ashamed of. You''re her son. It''s natural for her son to eat my mother''s food. " The woman said regretfully, "unfortunately, I have no father or mother. I can''t eat if I want to. Why don''t you eat if you can."¡° Alas, I don''t have any skills and can''t earn much money. How can I live in the future? " Said the little dog sadly¡° Hello, how old is your son? " Asked the woman¡° Not yet two. " The dog answered¡° Well, this is the best age. " The woman said excitedly¡° What''s appropriate or inappropriate. "¡° I think of a way to make money. I can make at least 50000 yuan. " The woman said faintly¡° What can I do? Say it. " Asked the little dog eagerly¡° Sell your son. " The woman said coldly¡° What, what did you say? " The little dog didn''t seem to believe his ears¡° I said, "sell your son. The boy is valuable. It''s no problem to sell him for 50000 yuan." The woman said darkly¡° No matter how poor I am, I can''t sell my son. " The dog quit¡° I ask you, "where are you going to get money if you don''t sell your son?" The woman asked fiercely. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 98

    "Tomorrow I''ll go to work to earn money." Said the dog weakly.


    "You go to work? Excuse me: what technology do you have? How much strength do you have? OK, you go to work tomorrow. I think you can earn some money back. " The woman said disdainfully.


    "Don''t you want me to sell my son?" The little dog retorted weakly.


    "I told you to sell your son, not to kill your son. If you choose a good house for your son to sell, you''ll find him a sunshine Avenue. Look at yourself in the mirror. An old man like you will be unlucky if he is your son. " Women despise dogs as worthless.


    "How do I know who is a good family?" The little dog was a little excited, he murmured.


    "Find out when you sell. Besides, those who can spend a lot of money on their sons generally have a good family. Otherwise, they can''t even support themselves. Where can they have money to buy and support their sons? " Women enlighten.


    "Now some countrymen also have money. If they sell their son to the countryside, they will pit their son." Said the little dog anxiously.


    "You''re dead in your head. What country and city are you divided into now? Now we have money and no money. You are rich, you are an uncle everywhere, you are poor, and you are a turtle grandson everywhere. " The woman said confidently.


    "Yes, you have a point." The dog admitted.


    "I tell you: selling your son is a win-win idea. When you are rich and your son goes to a rich family, it is called everyone is happy. " The more the woman said, the more reasonable she became, as if she had become a great benefactor to save the dog''s son and father.


    "Yes, yes, but will my mother agree?" The little dog said in embarrassment.


    "You''re just a fool. Can you tell your mother about this? I tell you: if you want to sell your son, you can only sell it secretly. You know, I know, heaven knows, earth knows, and no third person can know. " The woman said darkly.


    "My son is with my mother. How can I bring my son out?" Asked the dog.


    "You''ve been home recently, pretending to be reformed and staying at home for a few days. Then, find an excuse to take my son to the park and bring him out to me. Then I looked for a good family to sell him. When you go back, you say your son is lost, and then pretend to call the police and post the revelation of missing people everywhere. " The woman gave advice.


    "My mother is very good. What if she doubts me?" Said the little dog in fear.


    "Doubt is afraid of fart. As long as your mother can''t catch you, let her doubt. " The woman said carelessly¡° I see, your mother never dreamed that you would sell your son, but to tell you the truth, if I hadn''t given you this idea, you really wouldn''t have thought of selling your son. " The woman smiled.


    "Hey, you are my God of wealth. This time, although I didn''t get 30000 yuan, at least I got 5000 yuan. I can resist it for a while. " The little dog said happily.


    "I warn you: sell your son quickly, or we''ll have to drink the West and north wind in another month. I have a word in advance: don''t blame me for patting my ass and leaving. With Miss Ben''s figure and face, the men who like me have a platoon. " The woman threatened.


    "All right. I''ll go back in a few days. " The little dog said helplessly.


    When Niu Er heard this, he thought: as expected, the landlady''s son is not a good Lord. After he finished doing it to me, he should do it to his son again.


    Unfortunately, Niu Er has no recording equipment and can''t record the conversation between the dog and the woman just now.


    Niu Er returned with a full load.


    As soon as I entered the "cheap" noodle shop, the landlady greeted me and said with a smile, "son, you are really capable. I want to comfort you."


    When Niu Er looked, there were four dishes and several bottles of beer on the table.


    "Aunt, you know your son plays tricks in front of you. Aren''t you angry?" Niu Eryuan thought that the landlady would roll her eyes with anger. Unexpectedly, she still smiled so brightly.


    "Hey, if I were angry, I would have been angry a hundred times. Today, I know what this evil son is. In the future, I will never be fooled by him again. " Said the landlady.


    "Aunt, after dinner, I have something to say to you." Niu Er thought to himself: if the dog wants to sell his son, he must make it clear to the landlady and let her take good care of his grandson.


    "Yes, eat first and then finish." The landlady said happily, "godmother hasn''t had lunch yet. She''s waiting for you to come back and have a drink."


    Niu Er opened a bottle of beer and handed it to the landlady: "aunt, we don''t need a cup, so we drink from the bottle."


    "OK. Just drink with a bottle. It has momentum. " As soon as the landlady raised her neck, a small half bottle of beer went into her stomach.


    "Aunt, you are a heroine among women. A person supports a restaurant and a home. " Niu Er is full of sympathy and admiration for the landlady.


    "Son, if you don''t support it, you can''t. I tell you: most women want to live under the arms of men and be cared for by men. As for me, I found a man without arms. I can only support him with my arms. " The landlady said secretly.


    "Aunt, I think: women should also be self-improvement and self-reliance. Like you, like Zhang Ting, are strong women. " Niu Er said admiringly¡° Alas! Zhang Ting is also a poor girl. Her mother is very sick. She has cooked and washed herself since she was ten years old. The girl is not simple. Although life is hard, she always has a smile on her face. People, you have to have Zhang Ting''s optimistic attitude. No matter how hard and difficult it is, you have to live happily. " Said the landlady¡° Yes, Zhang Ting is great. " Niu Er suddenly remembered Ding zhe again. Shit, this man must have an eye on Zhang Ting¡° Son, you have to hurry up Zhang Ting. A good girl like Zhang Ting has many men who love her. You must be careful that she is robbed by other men. "¡° Aunt, I have found a man who likes Zhang Ting. " Niu Er said sadly¡° Who? " Asked the landlady¡° It''s a clerk in the bank in front. I heard he''s still a small person in charge. " Niu Er said¡° Does that man have an advantage? " The landlady asked anxiously¡° A good job, a good family and a good looking person. The only problem is a little aunt. " Niu Er said frankly¡° This man has talked to Zhang Ting? " The landlady asked nervously. Of course, the landlady hopes that Niu Er and Zhang Ting can achieve good results¡° I didn''t talk about it, but they were very close. I think Zhang Ting has a good impression of him. " Niu Er said anxiously¡° Son, since someone has competed with you, you have to keep an eye on Zhang Ting. I tell you: women are most afraid of entanglement. As long as you firmly entangle her, over time, she will gradually like you. " The landlady advised me. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 99

    "My conditions can''t be compared with that man. I''m a little worse than the boss." Niu Er said dejectedly.


    "Son, that doesn''t sound like what you said." The landlady said angrily¡° As the old saying goes: wealth has no root, follow talent. This means that as long as you try to increase your talents, the poor can become rich. Today, you may be worse than that man, but tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are not necessarily. Therefore, you must not lose heart, but rise up and fight. I believe you are an ambitious man. "


    "Aunt, I know. I will try my best." Niu Er made up his mind again and couldn''t let Zhang Ting fall into Ding Zhe''s hands anyway.


    Niu Er and the landlady drank two bottles of beer.


    Niu Er burped and said, "aunt, it''s time to talk to you about business."


    The landlady smiled and said, "if you want to speak, don''t be so serious, like a leader''s speech."


    "Aunt, what I want to tell you is very serious. I have to say it with a straight face." Niu Er said solemnly.


    "Come on, I''m all ears." The landlady is sitting upright.


    "Aunt, today, I not only took a picture of your son, but also followed him and touched his nest." Niu Er said seriously.


    "Really?" The landlady was surprised and asked, "where does he live?"


    "Your son lives in a very shabby bungalow area. It seems that he has a bad time. The problem is that although he is so down and out, he has another woman around. " Niu Er said.


    "This guy is so disappointing." Said the landlady gnashing her teeth.


    "It''s just to find a woman, but the woman he''s looking for is a snake and scorpion." As soon as Niu Er remembered what the woman said, he wanted to strangle the woman.


    "What''s the matter with her?" The landlady asked in surprise.


    "This time, your son''s fake hijacking was the idea of the woman." Niu Er said angrily.


    "I''m just surprised that my son''s heart is not so vicious and has not so many hearts. It was that rotten woman who did it behind her back. " The landlady said angrily, "you take me to find that woman. I want to dig out her heart and see how dark it is."


    "Aunt, there''s something more annoying." Niu Er said.


    "What else? You said. " The landlady rubbed her hands as if she were going to have a fight with that woman.


    "I said, you can''t sit still. I''m afraid you''re going to fly over and fight with that woman." Niu Er said.


    "Can''t that woman give my son ideas and want to hijack me?" Asked the landlady.


    "Ten times more vicious than trying to hijack you." Niu Er said.


    "Niu Er, you want to kill me, right?" The landlady said anxiously.


    "Aunt, I said, you must calm down."


    "Say it." The proprietress stamped her feet.


    "The woman advised your son to sell your grandson." Niu Er finally told the secret.


    The landlady widened her eyes. She didn''t seem to hear Niu Er clearly. She repeatedly asked, "what are you talking about? Say it again. "


    "The woman encouraged your son to sell his children to make money." Niu Er said word by word.


    "She, is she a person or a ghost?" The landlady asked blankly.


    "It''s needless to say, of course it''s a ghost." The cow two skimmed its mouth¡° She threatened to break up with your son if she didn''t sell the children. "


    "I, my son, agreed?" The landlady thought: her son is not bad hearted and won''t listen to that bad woman.


    "Your son disagreed at first, but he couldn''t stand the woman''s threats and inducements, and finally agreed." Niu Er said.


    "This evil son not only cheated me of my money, but also his own son." The landlady said sadly and angrily.


    "Aunt, I''m right. If you don''t teach your son a lesson, he won''t wash his hands in a golden basin. " Niu Er sighed¡° I can understand you, too. If I had a son, I''m afraid I couldn''t be cruel. "


    "Now, my grandson is in my hands. He can''t sell it if he wants to." Said the landlady.


    "Hum! The woman has given your son a bad idea. Let him come home recently and find a chance to take your grandson out to play. Take this opportunity to give the child to the woman, and then come back and say to you, "the child is lost." Niu Er shook his head and said, "that woman seems to be a habitual criminal of abducting and selling children. She speaks one thing at a time."


    "Alas, it''s lucky that you know their plot. Otherwise, my grandson will be finished. My son is useless and my grandson is sold again. I might as well die. " Said the landlady sadly.


    "Aunt, who is taking care of your grandson now?" Niu Er asked.


    "I hired a nanny." Said the landlady.


    "Aunt, please call the nanny quickly and ask her not to give the child to anyone, especially your son." Niu Er said eagerly.


    As soon as the landlady was nervous, she hurriedly dialed the nanny.


    "Hello, Xiaofang, I tell you: children can''t be handed over to anyone except me. The child must not leave his hand for a second. " The landlady asked¡° What about going to the bathroom? " Asked the nanny¡° Where you go, where you take the children. " Said the landlady¡° Can''t the child''s father and grandfather give him a hug? " The nanny felt very strange. She didn''t know what the landlady meant by saying this¡° Let me stress again: no one can touch the baby except me. " The landlady explained it again and again¡° Landlady, what''s the matter? " Nanny Xiaofang feels very strange. Why does the landlady suddenly become so nervous? Has there been a case of abducting children nearby¡° Xiao Fang, don''t ask so many questions. Do as I say. Remember: you must not leave the child for a second. " The landlady explained impatiently¡° Well, I see. Don''t worry. Make sure the child doesn''t leave me for a second. " Xiaofang thought: something must have happened. Xiao Fang is a countryman. She is big and thick, black and fat. She looks like an iron tower from a distance. She eats a lot. She works as a nanny at someone else''s house. It scares people to death. Therefore, every time she goes to a company, she can only work for a month and will be fired. Fortunately, when she came to the boss''s mother''s house, no matter how much she ate, the boss''s wife didn''t dislike it. She also said, "how well she ate shows that she is in good health." Xiaofang finally found a family that could work for a long time, so she tried her best and dared not make any mistakes. In the past, Xiaofang took the baby out to play. When she had to go to the bathroom, she entrusted the baby to an acquaintance for a few minutes. Today, she listened to the boss''s wife and dared not entrust it to anyone anymore. Although Xiaofang is a country girl, she is not small-minded. She thought: the landlady told her that even the baby''s grandfather and father were not allowed to touch it. There was a problem. What''s the problem? She couldn''t think clearly for a moment. In short, the baby doesn''t leave me half a step. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 100

    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, the weather is cooler. Xiaofang led the baby out of the door and ran to the small park not far from home as usual.


    The baby had a good time in the shade of the tree.


    At this time, the dog suddenly came.


    It turned out that after lunch, the woman said to the dog, "I think we should hurry up about selling our son. As the saying goes: there are many dreams at night."


    "You, you want me to go home today?" Asked the dog.


    "Yes, I have to go back early and late. We might as well strike while the iron is hot and go back today. " Said the woman.


    "Today, I just cheated 5000 yuan. My mother must still be angry. As soon as I went back, I didn''t just hit the muzzle of the gun. " Said the little dog timidly.


    "If your mother is angry again, she can scold you at most. You, take cotton and plug your ears, or go in one ear and out the other. I tell you: you fell off your mother. Don''t be afraid. " The woman advised.


    The woman panicked and asked the dog to go back and hold her son because after dinner, she ran outside and secretly called her friend to ask if anyone wanted a child. Her friend said: a relative had no children and wanted one for a long time, but he never met the right one. The woman said: I have an acquaintance here. His family is in financial difficulties. He wants to sell his children for 50000 yuan. The friend was overjoyed and said: 50000 yuan is no problem, as long as the child has no physiological defects.


    Seeing that she had found a home, the woman urged the dog to go back and hold the child.


    Doggie is a man of no opinion. When he heard the woman say it, he thought: Yes, he always has to sell it sooner or later. It''s better to sell it later than earlier.


    The dog thought. At this time, my mother must be busy in the hotel. The nanny should take the baby to the park. So he went straight to the park.


    "Xiao Fang." The dog shouted.


    "Here you are." Xiao Fang gave a cold reception.


    When Xiaofang first arrived at the boss''s mother''s house, the dog wanted to take advantage of her.


    The day after Xiao Fang came, the little dog said to her, "I have a stomachache. Please help me rub it."


    Xiaofang thought: I''m here to bring the baby, not to help you rub your stomach. Besides, it''s a little inappropriate for a big man to ask a little girl to rub your stomach. So she refused, "I can''t rub my stomach."


    "It''s easy to rub your stomach. I''ll teach you." The dog slept on the bed. He untied his pants, exposed his stomach and rubbed it with his hands¡° You see, that''s it. It''s OK. "


    Xiaofang has just come to the boss''s mother''s house to be a nanny. She wants to work for a long time, so she doesn''t want to offend the owner''s family. She reluctantly agreed when she saw that the dog insisted on rubbing his stomach.


    As soon as Xiaofang rubbed it, the little dog cried out in pain: "Mom, where do you call rubbing your stomach? It''s killing a pig. I tell you: rub it gently. Hey, you''re a girl. You should be gentle. "


    Xiao Fang eased her hand a little, and the little dog slipped his pants down a little. Said, "it doesn''t hurt at the top. Go to the bottom."


    Xiaofang rubbed it for a while, and the dog slipped his pants down a little and said, "as soon as you knead it, it''s down there."


    When the dog slipped his pants down again, Xiao Fang slapped the dog in the crotch.


    "Oh, my God! You, you dare to hit me! " Cried the little dog.


    "I didn''t hit you, I hit the hooligan. It looked up in front of me. It''s time to fight. " Xiao Fang said.


    "Xiao Fang, are you... Are you married?" Asked the dog. He thought: Xiaofang dares to hit there, which means she has seen the toy.


    "My family used to raise a boar. That''s what happens when it''s in heat." Xiaofang said, slapped the dog''s crotch again, and said in her mouth, "no matter how arrogant, I''ll beat you and kill you!"


    The little dog covered his crotch with one hand and raised his pants with the other. He thought: this country girl is too savage. She hasn''t been married yet. When she gets married, she won''t become a mother yecha.


    The little dog learned Xiaofang''s power and never dared to make a random appearance in front of her again.


    "Xiao Fang, you''ve worked hard. On such a hot day, you still take your baby to the park." Said the little dog pleasantly.


    "My job is to take the baby. There''s nothing hard or not." Xiaofang replied impolitely.


    "Hey, Xiao Fang, it''s so hot. Come on, you buy two popsicles." The dog took out his wallet, took out ten yuan from it and handed it to Xiaofang.


    The puppy wants to take advantage of Xiaofang''s ice hockey to take the baby away. At that time, one push for 25 years will not recognize the baby.


    "I don''t eat popsicles." Xiao Fang said.


    "Well, why don''t you eat popsicles?" The little dog was surprised. Suddenly, he remembered that it was probably black girl''s "big aunt". When women come to "big aunt", they usually don''t eat cold things.


    "Oh, are you bleeding below?" The little dog said this, obviously teasing Xiaofang.


    "Flow your head!" Xiao Fang stared and said, "as soon as I eat popsicles, the baby will quarrel to eat. The landlady said, "you can''t give the baby popsicles."


    "Xiaofang, go and buy popsicles. Come back after eating." Said the dog¡° I don''t eat. " Xiaofang thought: the landlady said, the baby can''t leave me for a second¡° On such a hot day, eat two popsicles to relieve the heat. I''ll take the baby for a while. " The little dog persuaded him. Xiao Fang was not stupid at all. She thought: you have never been so good to me. Today is unusual. She must want to take me away so that she can take the baby away. Xiao Fang is a person who talks about everything he wants. She blurted out, "are you trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain so that you can take the baby away?" Xiao Fang''s words startled the dog and thought: this silly girl seems to have got into my stomach. I want to take the baby away. How can she know¡° You, what do you mean by that? Don''t forget, I''m the baby''s father. Listen to your voice, it seems that you are the baby''s mother, but I have become an outsider. " Said the dog angrily¡° I''m not interested. I just follow the boss''s instructions. The landlady just called and told me not to leave the baby for a second. " Xiaofang explained. Although she hates the dog, he is the son of the landlady after all, and should be respected¡° What does my mother mean? " The little dog thought: does my mother know I''m going to sell my children? It can''t be true. We talked about selling children at home. No third person knows. The little dog thought: maybe there was a child abduction nearby, so let Xiaofang be vigilant. The little dog was teasing the child and thinking of tricks. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a reason. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 101

    The little dog''s stomach growled twice. He thought: This stomach is really worthless. It''s not comfortable to drink two bottles of beer at noon.


    Suddenly, an idea came into his mind, so he covered his stomach and said to Xiaofang, "it''s over. My old problem of stomachache has happened again."


    "You want to be beaten again." Xiaofang glared at the dog. She remembered the time when the dog asked her to massage her stomach, but she slipped her pants to her knees and asked her to massage her lower body.


    "I don''t want you to massage. I want you to help me go to the drugstore and buy me some painkillers." The little dog wants to find an excuse to support Xiaofang so that he can take the opportunity to take his son away.


    The little dog cooed a few more times in his stomach. The sound was quite loud and was heard by Xiaofang. She said, "if your stomach really hurts, call 112 and go to the hospital."


    "It''s my old problem. It''s no use going to the hospital. It''ll hurt for a while." The dog took out his wallet again, took out 20 yuan, handed it to Xiaofang and said, "just buy a plate of painkillers."


    Xiaofang saw that the dog''s stomach really hurt, so she took the money.


    When the dog saw that Xiaofang had been fooled, he was overjoyed. His eyes turned and thought: as soon as Xiaofang left, he would immediately hold his son and take a taxi to escape the scene.


    The dog looked around again. He found that there was no camera in the west of the square. Yes, he went from the West. Otherwise, he would be in trouble if caught by the camera.


    Xiaofang put the money into her pocket and said to the dog, "there''s a drugstore over there. I''ll buy it for you." Then he picked up the baby and left.


    "Xiao Fang, leave the baby here and I''ll take care of it. You can run faster alone. Oh, it hurts me. " The dog pretended to be in great pain.


    "I have great strength. It doesn''t matter to hold the baby." With that, Xiaofang ran to the drugstore with her baby in her arms.


    "You... You run slowly and don''t fall the baby." The little dog shouted helplessly. I thought: shit, this silly sister is so stupid. She did what the landlady said. It seems that my mother''s eyes are poison. She hired such a obedient nanny.


    In five minutes, Xiao Fang bought painkillers. However, this run made Xiaofang sweat, and the sweat on her forehead was dripping down.


    The dog took the painkiller and swallowed one in front of Xiaofang. He thought angrily: I''m unlucky to meet this loyal nanny.


    The little dog wanted to inquire about his mother''s attitude towards him and asked, "I''m not at home recently. Did my mother say anything about me?"


    "Yes." Xiaofang glanced at the dog and replied.


    "What did you say?" The little dog thought to himself: after all, she is a silly elder sister. There are no points to say.


    "Scold you as a bastard, bastard and rascal, and say: if I meet you, I''ll tell you never to go back to this house." Xiao Fang said.


    "Did my mother really say that?" The little dog doesn''t believe it.


    "Your mother also said: if you have a little cheek, don''t enter this house." Xiaofang looked at the dog and asked, "are you going home?"


    "Yes, this is my home. Of course I''ll come back if I want to." The little dog said confidently.


    "Your mother said: your home is gone. You sold the house, your wife ran away, and your child didn''t want it. You''re alone. Hum! Your mother called you a lost dog. " Xiaofang squinted at the dog, looking down on her.


    Seeing that Xiaofang looked down on him, the little dog couldn''t help getting angry. He said angrily, "you little nanny dare to look down on me and don''t look in the mirror. What''s your identity?"


    "Hum! I just look down on you, not even me. I work as a nanny outside. I earn food and money by myself. I respect my parents. Unlike you, I can''t even support myself. " Xiao Fang denounced impolitely.


    "I, I..." the dog wanted to retort, but he couldn''t find the right word. He knows: Xiao Fang is right. He can''t even support himself now.


    "As a big man, you can''t earn any money. If I were you, I would have fallen into the sewer." Xiaofang is not afraid of doggies at all. Strictly speaking, doggies are no longer from this family.


    Xiaofang glanced at the dog and said regretfully, "however, you have grown lazy meat. The sewer hole is too small. You can''t plant it if you want to."


    The dog''s nose is crooked. Now, even the little nanny dares to despise herself. It''s a riot.


    "I''ll fire you!" The dog knows that Xiaofang is strong. When it comes to fighting, he is definitely not her opponent. So, he threatened Xiaofang with dismissal.


    "Why did you fire me? What right do you have to fire me? It''s really a toad blowing a balloon. It''s not small. " Xiaofang proudly raised her head and questioned the dog.


    "I immediately told my mother that you secretly beat the baby. Look, your ass is blue." Scar man suddenly saw a bruise on the baby''s ass and thought: I finally got a handle on you.


    "You call quickly, call the landlady quickly, and say I beat the baby''s ass with an iron stick. It''s all black." Xiaofang said carelessly.


    The dog thought to himself: did the bruise on the baby''s ass fall accidentally? Think again: whether it''s a fight or a fall, it''s the responsibility of the nanny anyway. She can''t escape the relationship. The dog took out his cell phone and hesitated whether to call or not? Fight. After all, I didn''t see Xiaofang hit the baby. Don''t fight. Since I said it in front of Xiaofang, it seems a little cheaper not to fight. So he hardened his head and dialed the landlady¡° Mom, it''s me. " Said the dog shyly¡° Five thousand yuan, did you get it? " There was a trace of ridicule in the tone of the landlady. It''s strange. I''m becoming humorous. According to my temper, I should yell at you¡° Hey, mom, I''m just kidding you. " Said the little dog with a drooling face¡° make fun of? When you run out of 5000 yuan, do you want to continue joking? Next time you joke, remember to drive a little higher and don''t be seen through at a glance. " The landlady taunted¡° Mom, if you don''t like joking, I won''t, hee hee... "The dog smiled awkwardly¡° You called today to thank me for giving you 5000 yuan, didn''t you? " Asked the landlady¡° Yes, a little. However, I''ll call and report a very serious matter to you. " The little dog deliberately threatened to shrug¡° Something very serious? " The landlady was stunned and thought: what new tricks does this evil son want to play¡° Yes, very serious. " The dog stressed¡° You said, "what''s up?" The landlady''s heart hung up. I thought to myself: I don''t know how much trouble this useless son will create. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 102

    "Mom, what do you think of Xiao Fang?" Asked the little dog.


    As soon as the landlady heard this, she knew that her son had bad intentions and wanted to pick Xiaofang''s thorn.


    This time, the dog sold the house, threw his son to the landlady and went out to avoid debt. Seeing that the dog ran away, the creditor ran to the landlady to collect the debt, which made the landlady half angry.


    The landlady hired Xiao Fang to take care of the baby.


    The next day Xiaofang came, the dog sneaked home to get something at night. When he saw Xiaofang, he unkindly asked Xiaofang to massage his stomach. In fact, puppy wants to do that with Xiaofang.


    The dog was slapped by Xiaofang for two days.


    Before long, Xiaofang told the landlady about it.


    "Xiao Fang is not bad." Said the landlady. Thought: I think you want to pick Xiaofang what thorn?


    "Good? Mom, you''re very wrong. In fact, Xiao Fang does it face to face and behind. In front of you, maybe you did well. But behind his back is another face. " Said the dog.


    "What do you mean by that?" The landlady asked directly.


    "Mom, you asked Xiaofang to look after the baby. Unfortunately, the baby won''t complain. Otherwise, she will accuse her of atrocities." The dog deliberately made the problem very serious.


    "What atrocities does Xiao Fang have?" Asked the landlady.


    "Mom, I don''t want to say anything else. Just look at the baby''s ass tonight." Said the dog.


    "What happened to the baby''s ass?" The landlady is a little worried.


    "Alas! I was beaten black by Xiao Fang. When I found out just now, I was so distressed that tears came out. " Said the little dog, pretending to be sad.


    "You mean the baby''s ass is green?" Asked the landlady.


    "Yes, it''s a big piece of green. It''s obvious. You can see it at a glance." The dog thought to himself: Xiaofang, Xiaofang, you are against me. You don''t have your good fruit to eat. If I sue, mom will have to fire you tonight.


    "Which ass is it?" Asked the landlady.


    "Mom, wait, I''ll have a look at it right away." The dog ran to the baby, squatted down and looked carefully. It was the right ass. So he said to the landlady, "it''s the right ass."


    "Oh, I see." The landlady said lightly, as if she didn''t take the problem seriously.


    "Mom, the baby''s ass is blue. Why are you indifferent?" The dog was surprised. He thought his mother would be furious, but he didn''t expect to be so calm.


    "Alas! You are a thing that can''t accomplish things and can''t defeat things. I tell you: the bruise on the baby''s right ass is not hit or fell. It''s the tire belt. "


    The landlady snorted and taught: "the baby is two years old. You haven''t bathed him or changed his diaper. Therefore, you don''t even know that the baby has a birthmark."


    "Is it... Is it a birthmark?" The little dog was surprised and thought: shit, I wanted to sue Xiaofang, but I didn''t expect to play a blind bullet.


    "Yes! It''s a birthmark. Son, even if you want to revenge Xiaofang, you have to find a tenable reason. " The landlady accused.


    "I, why should I retaliate against Xiaofang?" The little dog thought: I asked Xiaofang to massage my stomach that time. My mother should not know about it.


    "You asked black girl to massage your stomach and was beaten by her. Is there such a thing?" Asked the landlady.


    "You... How did you know?" The little dog panicked. I thought to myself: This Xiaofang is so cheeky that she told her mother about this.


    "Son, thanks to Xiao Fang''s great strength, otherwise you will be a disaster. If this happens, you''ll probably go to jail. Also, if you make a fake hijacking case this time, you can''t escape the legal sanctions if I call the police. Fortunately, I was smart and saw through at a glance that you did it, so I took care and didn''t call the police. " Said the landlady.


    "That day, my stomach really hurt." The dog still wants to argue.


    "You have a stomachache. Why did you take your pants down to your knees?" Asked the landlady.


    The little dog was speechless. He could only laugh.


    "Do you still have a face to laugh? You bastard, do you know the law or break the law? If you don''t understand the law, you''re too stupid. If you know the law and break the law, you''re too bold. " The landlady taught me a lesson.


    "Mom, these are not big crimes. They are just small." The little dog said carelessly.


    "Alas, someone is right. You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." The landlady remembered what Niu Er said. She had a hunch that her son would be punished by the law sooner or later.


    "Who said that?" As soon as the dog heard it, he knew someone was speaking ill of him behind his back.


    "You don''t care who it is." The landlady sighed.


    "Can''t it be dad?" Asked the dog.


    "Your father won''t mind your foreign affairs. He won''t mind anything except eating three meals and playing two cards every day."


    "Mom, I''m coming back this time, ready to mend my ways." Said the dog¡° It''s just right to change evil and return to justice. I''m afraid you will not change evil and return to justice, but go farther and farther on the road of evil. Let me put it first. You will break the law in the future. No one can save you and no one wants to save you. " The landlady now has a premonition that this evil son is hopeless. Because he is bad, plus there is a bad woman around him, he will only become worse and worse. The landlady was startled and thought: this evil son is with Xiaofang and grandson. Is it right now that she wants to have grandson''s idea¡° Is Xiaofang by your side? " Asked the landlady¡° Yes. " The dog answered¡° Give Xiaofang your cell phone and I''ll say a few words to her. " Said the landlady. The dog handed Xiaofang his cell phone and said, "my mother wants to talk to you."¡° Xiao Fang, don''t leave the baby. Don''t trust him except me. " Said the landlady¡° Aunt, I know. Just now, your son tried to get rid of me twice, but I didn''t fall for it. " Xiao Fang said¡° Pay attention to me and don''t talk nonsense! " Cried the little dog¡° I''m not talking nonsense. The first time, he gave me ten yuan to buy popsicles. I said I didn''t eat popsicles. The second time, he said he had a stomachache and asked me to buy him medicine. I ran to buy it for him with my baby in my arms. Hum! On both occasions he said, "he''ll take care of the baby." Xiao Fang said plausibly¡° I think you''re hot and let you eat popsicles, but you accuse me of being tricky. It''s really unconscionable. " Said the dog wrongfully¡° Your weasel is not kind enough to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. I don''t believe you. " Xiaofang squinted at the dog¡° Xiao Fang, you''ve done right and well. From this month on, I''ll give you an increase of 200 yuan. " The landlady heard Xiaofang say that her son was going to kill her grandson. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 103

    "Thank you, aunt. You can rest assured that no one can touch the baby''s finger with me. " Xiaofang promised.


    "Xiao Fang, remember: don''t be afraid of anyone, as long as I believe you." The landlady reassured Xiaofang.


    Xiaofang returned her cell phone to the dog and said in a harsh voice, "be careful, and then fill me in front of my mother, lest my mother beat you to death!"


    "You... You still want to hit the master?" The dog said angrily.


    "I beat bad guys." Xiao Fang said.


    "You... You call me a bad guy?" The dog asked angrily.


    "You''re not a bad guy. What is it? You lost more than a million dollars in gambling. You sold your house and paid off your gambling debts, leaving your wife and children nowhere to live... "Xiao Fang complained.


    "On the contrary, on the contrary, it''s amazing that a nanny dares to scold and beat the master." Cried the little dog.


    "If you scream again, I''ll beat you up now. After beating you up, let everyone judge and see if I should beat you." Xiao Fang said.


    The little dog knew that Xiaofang had the Shangfang sword and would no longer be afraid of herself. So, throw down a sentence: "you wait, I''ll clean you up." Just grease the soles of your feet and slip away.


    The dog ran to the "good cheap" noodle shop.


    When the landlady saw the dog coming, she didn''t lift her head. She was just trying to settle the accounts.


    When Bruce Lee saw the dog coming, he pretended not to see it and just looked down.


    "Here I am." Said the dog awkwardly.


    "No one welcomes you." Said the landlady.


    "Mom, I''m your son." The little dog coquettishly said.


    "You are not as good as a son. I ask you, "what are you doing back this time?" The landlady asked angrily.


    "The guy who lent me usury was arrested and suspected of various crimes. Therefore, I''m afraid he can''t get out in ten or eight years. I owe him half a million, and it''s gone. " Said the little dog happily.


    "You haven''t answered yet. Why are you back this time?" The landlady asked.


    "I want to reform and come back to help you manage the hotel business." Said the dog.


    "That''s good. Now that you''re back to help me with my hotel business, don''t stand there. Bruce Lee, bring that bundle of onions and let my son choose. " Said the landlady.


    Bruce Lee promised, "OK." He ran to the kitchen, brought a bundle of green onions and a basket of vegetables, and said to the dog, "choose a clean point, otherwise, the customer will have an opinion."


    The dog looked at a bundle of green onions and a basket of green vegetables, frowned and asked, "let me choose it alone. It''s time for monkey years and horses."


    "In the past, Bruce Lee chose it all by himself. After choosing it, he had to be busy with noodles." Said the landlady.


    "I, I''m the son of the landlady. How can I do such rough work. Mom, you''d better let Bruce Lee do this job. As for me, just calculate the account. "


    "It''s enough for me to calculate the bill alone. I''m short of a busboy in this hotel." Said the landlady.


    "Mom, how can you let your son do such a thing?" The dog said discontentedly.


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. If you don''t want to do it, you can leave." Said the landlady.


    "Just do it." Said the dog angrily.


    "If you want to do it, do it quickly. You have to clean the lobby before five o''clock to meet the guests." Said the landlady.


    "Alas! Just do it. When the guests come later, don''t say I''m your son. If you do, people will certainly have an opinion on you. " The little dog said with a purr.


    "When the guests come later, I''ll ask them whether I cruelly abused my son or exercised his ability to bear hardships and let the guests comment on him." Said the landlady.


    "Well, I know these diners are your acquaintances. Of course they will talk to you. Alas! I''ve been abused and haven''t got a place to complain. " The dog was whining as he worked.


    Bruce Lee covered his mouth and smiled. He knew that the dog didn''t work long. He wasn''t expected to endure hardship.


    Sure enough, the little dog worked for a while and shouted, "the onion choked my eyes."


    The dog ran to the kitchen to wash his hands and said, "my eyes are bad. I have to buy some eye drops." With that, people rushed out of the noodle shop.


    As soon as the dog went, he never came back.


    "Dogs can''t change eating shit." The landlady scolded.


    Niu Er walked into the "so cheap" noodle shop and just heard the boss''s wife scold. Then he asked, "aunt, who provoked you again?"


    "My evil son has come back. Just now, he said he would change his evil ways and become a new man. He came back to help me manage the noodle shop. However, let him choose onions. Before he chose them for ten minutes, he shouted that he choked his eyes. No, he ran away again. "


    The landlady said, "son, you''re right. When he comes back this time, he really wants to take my grandson away so that he can sell money."


    "Aunt, you have to look after your grandson. You must not be carried away by him." Niu Er said anxiously.


    "I have repeatedly told the nanny that I can''t leave the child. Just now, I added 200 yuan to the nanny. I think, in this way, my grandson should have no problem. " Said the landlady.


    "Aunt, I don''t think the woman who lives with your son is a fuel-efficient lamp. Although you have done enough prevention work, as the saying goes: if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves. I''m afraid that woman will try her best to realize her dream of becoming rich. " Niu Er had a bad feeling that something was going to happen to his boss''s mother''s family¡° Son, you''re a little worried. Although the woman is powerful, she should be a fire worse than me. I don''t believe it. She can still rob people. " The landlady said disapprovingly¡° Aunt, I think: you still have to tell the nanny the truth, so that she can be a hundred times vigilant. " Niu Er said¡° Alas! As the saying goes: domestic ugliness should not be publicized. I have enough family scandals. Tell the nanny about it. If it gets out, I''ll lose my face and even my nose. " The landlady said sadly¡° Aunt, which is more important than losing your grandson? " Niu Er asked¡° Of course, grandchildren are important. " The landlady skimmed her lips¡° Since grandchildren are important, we have to put aside our face. Now, protecting grandchildren comes first. " Niu Er emphasized again and again. The landlady thought for a long time and decided to do as Niu Er said. She called Xiaofang: "Xiaofang, today, I told you again and again that I can''t leave the child half a step. You must feel very strange?"¡° Aunt, recently, there are many things about abducting and selling children. We should be vigilant. " Xiao Fang said¡° Xiaofang, to tell you the truth, aunt: it''s not that many children are abducted and trafficked outside. It''s my disheartened son. He wants to sell my grandson in exchange for a sum of money. " The landlady said sadly¡° Aunt, you... What did you say? " Xiaofang doesn''t believe it¡° Xiao Fang, it''s my son who wants to sell my grandson. " The landlady burst into tears. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 104

    "Aunt, are you right?" Xiaofang doesn''t believe it: how can a father ruthlessly sell his son?


    "Xiao Fang, I''m not mistaken. As you said just now, he tried twice to find an excuse to take you away, just to take my grandson. " Said the landlady sadly.


    "Oh, my God! It''s too dangerous. Fortunately, I didn''t dare to leave the baby. " Xiao Fang was in a cold sweat, and her wet shirt clung to her.


    "Xiao Fang, I tell you these things, that is, I want you to be a hundred times vigilant and guard against my son like a thief. If he fails, he will plot other tricks. " The landlady warned.


    "Aunt, I''m so afraid." Xiaofang wanted to give up, thinking: I have to take a big risk to earn such a little money. If the baby has three long and two short, where can he bear this responsibility.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t be afraid. No matter how bad my son is, he dare not rob the baby openly. Besides, he''s not as strong as you. If you rob hard, you''ll beat him. I''m hurt. I''ll pay all the medical expenses. " The landlady is lenient to Xiaofang.


    "OK. If your son bothers me again, I''ll be rude to him. " Xiao Fang felt a little relieved with this Shangfang sword. She thought: as long as the next time you meet a puppy, without saying a word, beat him up first. Anyway, my aunt has sent a message and he will pay for the medical expenses.


    As soon as Xiaofang finished talking on the phone, she saw the dog running over again.


    The little dog chose the onion for a while, then ran out on the pretext of burning his eyes. Just out of the "good cheap" noodle shop, I received a call from the woman.


    "Hey, how are you doing?"


    "Don''t mention it. The little nanny is so vigilant that she doesn''t leave my son like my son''s protector. Shit, I didn''t succeed twice. " Said the dog dejectedly.


    "You, just a straw bag and a pussy bag, you can''t even deal with a hick. If I were you, I would have fallen into a cesspool." The woman taunted.


    As soon as the dog heard this, he thought: Xiao Fang said I should fall into the sewer, and you said I should fall into the septic tank. Do you despise me? Thinking of this, the little dog couldn''t help but be a little unconvinced and thought: I''ll try again. So the dog returned to the small park.


    Seeing that Xiaofang and the baby were still playing in the park, the little dog couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart. He ran to buy two bottles of mineral water and thought: I told you Xiaofang to drink more water. When you go to pee, you can take the opportunity to take the baby away.


    When Xiaofang saw the dog coming again, she broke a branch.


    "Xiao Fang, you are still here." The little dog smiled and said, "come on, have some water." He handed Xiaofang a bottle of mineral water.


    Xiaofang didn''t answer or receive mineral water. With a wave of her hand, the tree strip was heavily drawn on the dog''s arm.


    "Oh, my God!" The dog let out a cry of pain. He said angrily, "you... Why did you hit me?"


    Xiao Fang didn''t say anything. As soon as she raised her hand and snapped, the tree strip pulled heavily on the dog''s shoulder.


    "My God, you are crazy! Hit someone for no reason? " The dog covered his shoulder and hurried back a few steps.


    "Get away from me. The farther you go, the better. Get closer to me and be careful to kill you!" Xiaofang raised the tree note and threatened.


    When the dog saw that Xiaofang raised the tree strip again, he was frightened and stepped back a few steps.


    "Get out!" Xiao Fang stared round and roared.


    "You... Why should you let me go? This is a park. Anyone can come here to play." The little dog argued.


    Xiaofang rushed to the dog, raised the tree strip, and pulled it away from the dog. She only heard the noise. The dog hugged his head and shouted, running away like a lost dog.


    When Xiaofang saw that the dog had run away, she threw the tree strip away.


    Xiao Fang thought: today, I beat the dog violently. It was very enjoyable. Finally, I took a bad breath.


    The dog was hurt by seven or eight tree strips. He felt pain everywhere on his head and body. He muttered bitterly: "shit, this country girl can really hit me to death. Hum! I''ll keep an account for you and let you pay it back sooner or later. "


    The dog thought to himself, "it''s so cheap." the noodle shop can''t go. Once you go, you have to be a coolie. I can''t go back home. If I meet Xiaofang again, she won''t spare herself.


    The dog had to go back to his rented house.


    As soon as the dog entered the house, the woman saw him coming back empty handed and said angrily, "you still have the face to come back. You can''t do a little thing. Alas, a man like you is really an inferior among men. "


    The dog smiled and said, "I came back to ask you for advice."


    "You can listen to my ideas?" Asked the woman.


    "Of course, obedience is not discounted." Said the little dog pleasantly.


    "Well, I''ll go out in person tomorrow. I won''t believe it. I can''t deal with a country girl." The woman said unconvinced.


    "Hey, I want to remind you: don''t underestimate that country girl. She looks stupid, but she actually has a heart. In addition, she is still very savage. She says to start. You see: I just got whipped by her several times. Mom, I still feel pain all over. " Said the little dog with a sad face.


    "She... She beat you?" The woman''s eyes widened and looked at the dog incredulously¡° How could I lie to you? You see, she hurt my arm, my shoulder and my waist. " The dog took off his T-shirt and showed the woman the scars on his body. The woman looked at it and suddenly looked up and laughed¡° You... What are you laughing at? " Asked the little dog displeased¡° I laugh at your incompetence. A big man can''t even deal with a little girl. What a fucking loser. " The woman scolded¡° You scold me for being a loser. When you see that girl tomorrow, you will know how powerful she is. I can warn you: don''t make it worse than me. " The little dog said unconvinced. He thought to himself: let you have a few moves with black girl tomorrow. I''ll see how much better you are than me¡° Ha ha, I''m not you. If I can''t handle a hairy girl, I''ll fall into the toilet. " The woman glanced contemptuously at the dog and said, "I have to mix with you, a coward man, because I''m a tiger and the sun are falling."¡° Well, honey, we should unite now and stop fighting. " Said the little dog. He came up to the woman and touched her¡° Get out of my way. " The woman scolded, but didn''t push the dog. The dog touched the woman for a while and pushed her down on the bed¡° You stink and sweat. You smell terrible. Go and take a bath. " The woman pushed the dog away. The dog slipped into the bathroom, rushed hastily and ran out. The woman has stripped herself off and is waiting for the dog. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 105

    The dog and the woman had a good time. The woman said with satisfaction, "you can do Kung Fu in bed. If it weren''t for this, I would have kicked you."


    The dog smiled and said, "there are not many men with Kung Fu in bed. If you pedal me, I''m afraid you''ll never find a man to satisfy you."


    "Go! You think I want you. " The woman beat the dog.


    The dog asked wearily, "what are you going to do with the baby sitter?"


    "I have my own way. I don''t need you to worry about it. Then, just hide in the dark and don''t let the nanny see it. Once I''ve got the nanny entangled, you''ll take the baby away. " The woman said confidently.


    "You have to let me know what you do. Otherwise, how can I cooperate with you?" The little dog pleaded.


    "I thought that nanny Xiaofang was born in a poor family and was easy to see money. When I walked past her, I pretended to lose my wallet. As soon as she picked it up, I framed her for pickpocketing. When I grabbed her and wanted to take her to the police station, you took the opportunity to take the baby away. You said, "my plan is high?" The woman said proudly.


    "High! It''s really high! If I want to break my head, I can''t think of this idea. " The dog said admiringly.


    "You just can''t think of this idea for ten or a hundred lives." The woman said triumphantly.


    -


    -


    At more than four o''clock the next afternoon, the dog and the woman set out for the small park.


    There are many big trees in the small park, which is very cool. Therefore, many people go to the park for summer vacation.


    Xiaofang led the baby and played under a big tree.


    The dog pointed to Xiaofang and said, "that''s the nanny. Look, she looks like a man."


    "Fortunately, you are like a man. Otherwise, you would have been like a greedy cat jumping on the fish." The woman glared at the dog.


    "With you, women all over the world despise me. "Hee hee..." said the little dog and touched it in the woman''s crotch.


    "Pay attention to the influence. Don''t let people think we are dog men and women." The woman warned.


    "When people see us, we are a couple. We are talented and beautiful, boy and girl." Said the little dog with a drooling face.


    "Where do couples flirt in the park? Old husbands and wives don''t even hold hands." The woman rolled her eyes at the dog.


    "I''m only 25 this year, and you''re only 28, not even 30. How about an old husband and wife." The dog touched the woman''s chest again.


    "Fuck off! Now you have to get down to business and don''t think about it. " The woman kicked the dog impatiently.


    "Oh, my God!" The dog frowned with pain.


    "This Xiaofang, just walk a few more steps to the side of the path." Said the woman.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll come." The dog looked at the woman''s ass and thought: grandma, today, I''m like an estrous boar.


    Xiaofang led the baby to the path at last.


    "I went." The woman said, "hide in the bushes beside the path. Remember: after picking up the baby, run behind the bushes. In this way, Xiao Fang can''t see you. "


    "I see." The dog patted the woman''s ass and said greedily, "when you take the baby back, you have to comfort me tonight."


    "OK. As long as you get the baby, I''ll fill you up tonight. " The woman made a wish.


    "You have to keep your word. If I want to be full, I have to come three times a night. " The little dog tutted his mouth. Since the dog knew the woman, the woman never let him "eat".


    "I''ll follow you ten or eight times, as long as you have this ability."


    The woman thought: you stinky man, you only think about women all day. Nothing but women. When I sell your son, roll the money and leave.


    The woman walked towards Xiaofang with small broken steps. She walked not far from Xiaofang, deliberately touched her mobile phone from her satchel and dropped a wallet.


    The woman walked on leisurely, as if she didn''t know she had lost her wallet.


    Xiaofang saw a wallet falling out of the woman''s satchel. She opened her mouth and wanted to shout, "you''ve lost your wallet." But the sound reached his throat, but somehow he swallowed it back.


    Xiaofang looked at the wallet and saw that it was bulging. It seemed that there was a lot of money in it.


    Xiaofang looked at the woman again and saw that she was only looking at her mobile phone. She didn''t know that her wallet had fallen out.


    Xiaofang glanced around again and saw that there was no one nearby.


    Xiao Fang''s face was hot and dry, and her head was rumbling.


    A voice said to her, "this is a gift from God. Don''t waste it."


    Xiaofang is very short of money because her brother graduated from high school this year and has completed the college entrance examination. According to my brother''s academic achievements, there is no problem to enter a key university. The only problem is that her family has no money for her brother to go to college.


    Xiaofang''s father died of illness two years ago. Her mother planted six acres of land alone. The crops in the field are only enough for rations, and Xiaofang earns all her pocket money. My brother has to pay a lot of tuition for college. Xiao Fang can''t earn this money just by working. Thinking of this, Xiaofang couldn''t help walking towards her wallet. She stepped on the wallet with her foot, and then looked around again. When she was sure that no one saw it, Xiaofang bent down, picked up the wallet quickly and stuffed it into the bag on her back. Xiao Fang took a few breaths. Her heart pounded on her chest as if she were going to jump out. Her face was burning and rose like a big red cloth. Xiao Fang covered her chest with one hand and thought: she''s so afraid to pick up money. How nervous she would be if she stole money. Seeing that the woman was still moving forward, Xiao Fang took the baby and walked in the opposite direction. Xiaofang wants to go home quickly. Otherwise, she''s too nervous to be a thief. Xiao Fang had just taken a few steps when she was held by a man. She looked back and was so frightened that her soul was about to fly out. It turned out that it was the woman who held her¡° You stole my wallet. " Said the woman¡° I... I didn''t steal it. " Xiaofang said in panic¡° Didn''t you steal it? I just bought something, but after a few steps, my wallet disappeared. You''re the only one around here. You didn''t steal it. Did an immortal steal it? " The woman grabbed Xiaofang''s collar and said, "did you steal it? Let me search it."¡° I... I didn''t steal it. " Xiaofang struggled powerlessly¡° Didn''t steal it, why don''t you let me search it? " The woman shouted, "if you don''t let me search, I''ll call 110 and let the police search you." The woman took out her cell phone and looked like she wanted to call the police. Xiaofang saw that the woman wanted to call the police. If the police came and found her wallet, she would jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. Xiaofang suddenly softened. She begged, "elder sister, don''t call the police. I really didn''t steal your wallet. I picked it up on the ground. " Xiaofang said, taking out the woman''s wallet from her bag¡° Come on, go to the police station! I have more than 10000 cash in my wallet, and there are several cards in it. There are tens of thousands of yuan in each card. Add up to 70000 or 80000. This is a big case. It will take at least ten or eight years. " The woman shrugged. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 106

    Xiao Fang was so frightened that she almost fainted.


    She murmured and begged, "eldest... Eldest sister, you... Spare me once, i... I really didn''t steal it."


    "You didn''t steal it. Why is the wallet in your satchel? There are your fingerprints on it. " The woman grabbed Xiaofang and shouted, "when the police come, there''s no good fruit to eat."


    "I... I''m on my knees." Xiao Fang said and fell on her knees.


    The woman saw that Xiaofang couldn''t care about the baby and waved to the dog.


    The dog ran from the bushes, picked up the baby and quickly disappeared in the bushes.


    "If you knock me 100 heads, I won''t pursue you." Said the woman.


    "OK, I knock, I knock." Xiao Fang said, and the chicken pecked her head like rice.


    The woman trotted away. At the west end of the small park, she met the dog. The woman smiled and said, "the nanny is still kowtowing to me. She wants to kowtow a hundred. She does."


    The woman took a taxi and left with the dog.


    Xiaofang kowtowed 100 heads and looked up. The woman had disappeared. Suddenly, Xiaofang realized something. She hurried to look around and disappeared the baby''s shadow.


    Xiaofang suddenly realized that she had been cheated and was trapped by others. She dialed the landlady in horror: "ah... Aunt, the baby has been carried away..."


    Xiao Fang finished and burst into tears.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t cry. Tell me what happened?" The landlady asked anxiously.


    As soon as Xiao Fang told the whole story, the landlady immediately understood. The farce was obviously directed by the woman next to her son.


    The landlady shivered and called Niu Er quickly.


    "Son, things are bad. My grandson was cheated away." The landlady said in panic.


    "Cheated by who?" Niu Er is looking for a job in an employment agency. As soon as he receives a call from the landlady, he knows something has happened at home.


    In a few words, the landlady told the whole story.


    Finally, the landlady said, "this is the masterpiece of my son and that woman."


    "Yes, there is no doubt that your son did it. I didn''t expect him to start so quickly. It seems that your son has found a place to buy children." Niu Er analyzed.


    "Son, make up your mind." The landlady said anxiously.


    "Aunt, are you going private or public?" Niu Er asked.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Asked the landlady.


    "If it''s private, we''ll try to get the child back in private. Public, is to call the police and let the police solve the case. " Niu Er said.


    The landlady replied without hesitation, "then it''s private. I don''t want to send my son to prison."


    "If it''s private, we''ll hurry to the rental house where your son lives. I guess we won''t sell the child right away in a moment and a half." Niu Er said.


    "Dry son, where are you?" The landlady said anxiously.


    "Auntie, I''ll take a taxi right away and pick you up at the noodle shop. Then we''ll go to your son''s rental house together. " Niu Er said decisively.


    "OK, take Xiaofang along the way." The landlady suggested.


    Forty five minutes later, Niu Er took the landlady and black girl to the dog''s rental house.


    Niu Er said, "aunt, you and Xiaofang are waiting here. I''ll explore the deficiency and reality first."


    Niu Er went to the door of the rental house and saw that the door was tightly closed. He put his ear to the door and listened attentively.


    There was someone talking in the room, but the voice was very low.


    After a while, I heard the cry of the child again.


    "Stop crying, cry again and ask the wolf to eat you." The woman roared.


    "You... Don''t scare the child." Said the dog.


    "I''m sweating and my pores are exploding. Please contact my next home and send me away one day earlier. I''ll live in peace one day earlier." Said the woman.


    Niu Er knew it well. Both the dog and the woman were in the house.


    Niu Er knocks at the door.


    The dog asked, "who is it?"


    "Reading the water meter." Niu Er answered.


    Yesterday, Niu Er came to this bungalow and happened to meet a meter reader, so he couldn''t help blurting out.


    "I didn''t copy the water meter yesterday. Why did I copy it today?" Said the dog impatiently.


    "I made a mistake yesterday. Today is a review." Niu Er explained.


    The dog opened the door.


    As soon as Niu Er saw it, the baby was really in the house, sitting on the ground playing, and his body was dirty.


    Niu Er thought angrily: he made the child look like this in less than an hour.


    "What do you do?" The little dog saw that Niu Er had empty hands and didn''t even take a book. He felt something was wrong.


    "I''m here to settle with you." Niu Er sneered. He turned around and shouted, "aunt, come on."


    "You, you are..." the little dog knew something bad. He wanted to close the door, but it was too late. Niu Er put his foot firmly against the door¡° Who''s here? It''s noisy. " The woman poked her head out of the inner room and asked¡° It''s my mother. I''m coming! " The landlady rushed into the house. She picked up the baby and said painfully, "darling, you''ve suffered." Xiaofang saw the woman at a glance. She rushed into the inner room like a tigress¡° Oh, my God! Help! " The woman also recognized Xiaofang, and she exclaimed. Xiao Fang rushed like a hungry wolf and pressed the woman on the bed at once. She grabbed the woman''s hair with one hand and slapped her in the face with the other¡° Pop! PA!... " A dozen clear and loud slaps in the face¡° Spare... Spare me. " The woman begged. The dog wanted to run to the inner room to save the woman, but he was controlled by Niu Er. Niu Er grabbed the dog''s collar and pressed him against the wall¡° Old... Mom, help me, he... He wants to kill me... "The dog cried in fear¡° You deserve it. You deserve it. Even his own son wants to sell, is it still a person? " The landlady went out with the baby in her arms. Niu Er wanted to teach the dog a lesson long ago, but due to the boss''s face. Now, seeing that the landlady had gone, he grabbed the dog''s neck with one hand and put his leg against the dog''s crotch¡° Mom, you broke my eggs... "Niu Er stretched out his hand and began to slap the dog in the face. Pop! PA The crackling sound in the inner room and the crackling sound in the outer room became one. Xiaofang fan was tired. She saw an ox belt on the bed, so she turned the woman over and began to whip her ass with the belt¡° Oh, my God! You, you want to kill me... "The woman wailed. Niu Er slapped the dog more than ten times. He knew that the dog''s face would swell into a steamed bread tomorrow¡° Mom, brother, please forgive me... "The little dog begged for mercy. Xiaofang was tired. She thought: OK, my face was swollen. I''m afraid I can''t get out in ten days. My ass is rotten. I can only sleep on my stomach for ten days and a half months. Suddenly, she remembered that she had knocked her 100 heads just now. So Xiaofang said, "you kneel down and knock 200 heads. You can''t count one less." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 107

    "OK, I knock, I knock." The woman rolled down from the bed and knelt down in front of Xiao Fang with a thump.


    Xiaofang moved a chair, sat down, crossed her legs and ordered, "knock your head."


    "Aunt, please forgive me once. In fact, all the ghost ideas came from the dog. He forced me to do them. " The woman said with a runny nose and tears.


    "I don''t care who came up with the idea. Anyway, you made me kowtow. Now, you have to give it back to me. Knock! " Xiao Fang was not moved by the woman''s cry at all.


    Seeing that pleading was useless, the woman had to kowtow honestly.


    "It doesn''t count if it doesn''t knock." Said the black girl.


    Niu Er took the dog into the inner room and said to the woman, "he''s confessed. It''s all your damn ideas."


    "He''s bullshit!" The woman said, staring at the dog fiercely.


    "You two are here to make it clear who is the mastermind." Niu Er said.


    "He''s the mastermind. It''s all his ideas. I''m a woman''s house. There are so many ghost ideas." Cried the woman.


    "You''re bullshit. This woman is the most vicious. She asked me to engage in fake hijacking, and she asked me to sell my son." The dog denounced.


    "Don''t you feel shameless, a big man, to push everything on a woman?" The woman sneered.


    "Who should be is who. I don''t have to carry the black pot for you." Said the dog.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t want to talk to me?" The woman threatened.


    "Didn''t you say that if you don''t sell children, you''ll leave. Even if I sell my son, when the money runs out, you will still go. Anyway, you go early and late. " Said the dog.


    "It seems that all the ghost ideas came from you smelly woman." In fact, Niu Er already knew that the ghost idea came from the woman. However, he deliberately let the dog quarrel with the woman so that the woman can leave the dog. Otherwise, the dog will continue to do bad things under the instigation of the woman.


    "What if it was my idea?" The woman simply broke the jar and admitted it.


    Niu Er saw a belt on the bed and turned his eyes. He picked up the belt and gave the dog a hard puff on his ass.


    "Oh, my God!" The dog screamed and covered his ass with his hands.


    "Does it hurt?" Niu eryin asked.


    "Mom, it hurts me." The dog grinned.


    "Do you still want to get ten belts?" Niu Er asked fiercely.


    "No, I don''t want to." The little dog waved his hand and begged, "brother, just show mercy and spare me this time."


    "These ten belts either smoke you or smoke her. You said, "who should smoke?" Niu Er asked the dog.


    "Smoke her. She came up with all the ghost ideas. Of course you should smoke her. " The dog pointed to the woman and said.


    "Well, I agree with you. But you''ll have to draw these ten belts. " Niu Er said faintly.


    "I''ll smoke?" The dog hesitated a little and said, "I haven''t smoked anyone. You''d better smoke it yourself."


    "If I smoke, I will only smoke you. You see, do I smoke you or do you smoke her? " Niu Er made up his mind to let the dog smoke the woman, so that the two would break up completely.


    "This..." the dog''s left is not good, and his right is not good. He stammered, "I have to think about it."


    "I''ll give it ten times, or you take the belt and smoke her ten times. Or I''ll smoke you ten times. You have the choice anyway. However, I want to reassure the people: when I smoke, I will smoke hard. After ten strokes, your ass will be smoked to pieces. " Niu Er said.


    "Well, I''ll smoke her." The dog doesn''t want to get these ten belts.


    "Dare you, I can''t spare you if you smoke my aunt!" The woman''s eyes widened and said, biting her teeth.


    "Alas, when the disaster is imminent, let''s fly separately. Don''t blame me, I can''t either. " The dog took the belt from Niu Er.


    "Get on the bed." Niu Er ordered the woman.


    The woman knelt still.


    "Xiao Fang, it''s your turn." Niu Er reminded.


    "Oh, I''m just looking at the Western Mirror of dogs biting dogs, hee hee..." Xiao Fang stood up from her chair. She picked up the woman, threw her heavily onto the bed and warned, "be honest with me, or I''ll beat you to death."


    Xiao Fang pulled the woman''s hair in one hand and pressed her onto the bed.


    "Smoke!" Niu Er urges the puppy.


    The dog swung his belt and pulled it from the woman''s ass.


    Pop!


    "Oh, my God! You... Are you serious? " Cried the woman.


    "Sorry, I''m not serious about you. This big brother is going to be serious about me." Then he swung his belt again.


    Pop!


    "You dare to smoke me, I can''t spare you." Cried the woman hysterically.


    Pop! The dog took another belt and begged to Niu Er, "forget it, it''s fun enough."¡° It''s ok if you don''t smoke. You two make it clear: in the future, do you still abduct and sell children? "¡° This time, I was fooled by this smelly woman, and I will never do it again. " The little dog nodded and bowed¡° And you? " Niu Er asked the woman. The woman lay silent on the bed¡° Black girl, you''re strong. Take another ten belts from her and see if she can open her mouth. " Niu Er bluffed¡° I... I won''t do this again. " The woman had tasted Xiaofang''s belt pulling, knew it was hard, and quickly took soft clothes¡° Well, since you two are repentant, I''ll spare you both once. But I recorded all the words you two said. If you do it again next time, calculate the new account and the old account together. At that time, I will provide all these things to the police. " Niu Er threatened¡° Xiao Fang, go! " The cow waved its second hand and was ready to return in triumph. The dog stopped Niu Er and begged, "brother, please wait for me for a while. I''ll pack up my things and go with you."¡° Where are you going? " Niu Er asked¡° I''ll go home. " The dog answered¡° You have no home. " Xiao Fang said, "if you dare to go back, I''ll beat you up every day."¡° I''d rather be beaten by you than bullied by her. "The dog gave the woman a cross look. Niu Er thought it was a good thing to let the dog leave the woman, so he said, "go and clean up quickly."¡° Brother Niu, why did you let him go home? The landlady doesn''t want him anymore. " Xiao Fang said. Niu Er took Xiao Fang to the outside room and whispered, "he will only get worse and worse with this snake hearted woman. Let him leave this woman to be a new man. "¡° If he goes home, it will harm me. " Xiaofang said reluctantly¡° How dare he harm you? " Niu Er smiled and said meaningfully, "it''s good that he''s not afraid of your harm."¡° Brother Niu, what do you mean? " Xiaofang asked puzzled¡° Ha ha, it''s not interesting. " Niu Er smiled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 108

    "Brother Niu, you look down on me." Xiao Fang tooted her mouth.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t forget that we are both Hicks. If I look down on you, I''ll look down on myself." Niu Er defended.


    "Brother Niu, I don''t mean you despise the villagers, I mean you despise me." These two days, Xiao Fang listened to the landlady say a lot about Niu Er, so she worshipped Niu Er very much.


    "Why should I despise you?" Niu Er asked.


    "You think I''m black and fat." Xiaofang curled her mouth and then said, "my mother said: men are too stupid to choose beautiful women to marry. In fact, as long as a woman is capable, can have children and be good to her husband, she is a good woman. I have these three. In addition, brother Niu, I want to tell you a secret: a woman with a big ass will have a son. You see, my ass is very big. "


    In order to prove that she didn''t lie, Xiao Fang turned her back, pouted her ass and asked, "brother Niu, I didn''t lie to you. If anyone marries me, he is sure to get married this year and hold his son next year. "


    Niu Er smiled and thought: if anyone marries Xiaofang, he can''t afford to lose. Just as she said: both capable and considerate, but also have a son. Niu Er suddenly remembered a classic sentence he saw in the book: when the lights are off at night, women all over the world smell the same.


    Niu Er swallowed a mouthful of saliva and thought: is it a taste? Few men know. Because most men only have one woman in their life.


    "Xiao Fang, when you get married, I will give you a big red envelope." Niu Er said faintly.


    "Brother Niu, don''t play cunning in front of me. If you have something to say, why do you beat around the Bush? Hum! I knew you didn''t like me. It doesn''t count. It''s not that I can''t find a man. " Xiao Fang said with a straight face.


    "I''m telling the truth." Niu Er said with a bitter smile. He saw that Xiaofang liked herself.


    Although Xiao Fang met Niu Er for the first time today, she has a strange feeling. It seems that she has known Niu Er for a long time, and she is a good friend with Niu Er.


    When Xiaofang entered the city, Xiaofang''s mother specially said to her, "if you meet the right man, you have to hold on tightly. If you don''t catch it, you''ll be robbed by other women. "


    Xiao Fang heard from the landlady that Niu Er has just entered the city. She thought that since she had just entered the city, she certainly didn''t talk about her girlfriend, so she had to catch Niu Er without hesitation.


    "Brother Niu, I''m rude and straightforward. Let me tell you, I like you. If you don''t like me now, it doesn''t matter. I can wait for you until the day you get married. As long as you are not married, when you like me, just say, and I will come to you right away. " Xiao Fang didn''t blush when she said this.


    Niu Er was convinced. A big girl confessed to a man so much that she didn''t blush and her heart didn''t jump. No, my face must not be red, but I don''t know if my heart doesn''t beat. No, I can''t see whether my face is red or not, because Xiaofang is too dark.


    Frankly speaking, Niu Er has no feelings for Xiao Fang. In his eyes, Xiaofang seemed not to be a woman, but a man.


    Niu Er looks at Xiao Fang and suddenly thinks of black girl.


    Heiniu and Xiaofang are the same type of women. They are rough, but forthright and generous.


    Niu Er thought: if Xiao Fang knew what Niu Er thought of her, she might be very sad.


    Suddenly, Niu Er felt confused.


    Xiaofang, a girl who had only seen one side, had confessed to him that as long as he waved, she would jump into her arms and be willing to serve herself all her life and give birth to a nest of children for herself.


    Zhang Ting, a girl she had only known for three days, was deeply fascinated by her. But will she fall in love with herself? This is still unknown.


    There is also a girl, the daughter of the master "one finger God".


    When he was going down the mountain, the master said to him, "Niu Er, I once had a daughter. When she was one year old, my wife suddenly fell ill and died. At that time, I was practicing on the mountain. By the time I got home, my daughter had been abducted. A year later, someone said to me, "I saw your daughter in city a with that copper lock on her chest."


    "Master, why don''t you go to city a to find your daughter?" Niu Er asked anxiously.


    "I went to city a for a whole year, but I didn''t hear from you. Niu Er, now that your acupoint pointing skill has been practiced, it''s time to fulfill your old wish for Shifu. " The master said earnestly.


    "Master, don''t worry. When I go to city a, I will try my best to find your daughter. But you have to give me a clue. " Niu Er said in embarrassment.


    "Niu Er, there are only three clues I can give you: the first is my daughter, who is 20 years old. The second is that my daughter wears a copper lock with her. I have the key to the copper lock. " The master turned out a red cloth bag from the bottom of the box. He opened the red cloth bag and lay in it quietly with a glittering copper key.


    "Niuer, I''ll give you this key. The owner of the copper lock that can only be opened is my daughter." The master said with tears.


    Niu Er solemnly took the copper key and put it carefully. Asked, "how big is that copper lock?"


    The master said with his hand, "it''s so big." Niu Er nodded and said, "I''m afraid your daughter doesn''t wear this copper lock. If she treasures it in a box, it will be troublesome."¡° Alas! I can only go with fate. If I still have fate with my daughter, I will be able to find her. " The master said secretly¡° Master, what''s the third clue? " Niu Er asked¡° My daughter has a mole on the back of her right foot. " The master gestured. Niu Er kept these three clues in mind. He said, "master, I will try my best to find your daughter."¡° Niuer, I have another wish. If you find my daughter and she''s not married, then marry her. " The master looked at Niu Er affectionately and said. Niu Er was surprised. He never thought that the master would value him so much that he betrothed his daughter to him¡° Master, if I find your daughter, say you let me marry her. What if she doesn''t believe me and says I''m making up a lie? " Niu Er said anxiously¡° It''s easy to do. I''ll write something for you and show it to her. " When the master finished, he took out his paper and pen and wrote it neatly: "daughter, I have nothing to give you. My apprentice is very good. I betrothed you to her. If you are married when he finds you, then you two should match up as brothers and sisters. " The master finished writing the note, handed it to Niu Er, looked at it, and then sealed it in an envelope¡° Master, one more question. That is: your daughter hasn''t seen you for 20 years. How can she believe that this note was written by her father? " The master pondered for a long time and said, "the question you raised is really a question. Well, take my hair with you. If you find my daughter, take my hair and have a paternity test with her. "¡° Yes, that''s a good idea. It can not only convince your daughter that you are her biological father, but also accurately find your daughter. I don''t want to get you an Oolong daughter. " Niu Er finally let go. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 109

    Niu Er came to a city with the copper key, letter and a bunch of hair given to him by his master.


    As soon as he entered the city, Niu Er made a mistake. As long as he met a girl about 20 years old, he would stare at others'' necks to see what the girl was wearing.


    Niu Er looked at the necks of hundreds of girls. He was completely disappointed. Because most of the necklaces worn by girls are platinum necklaces. They are all small and exquisite crosses and heart-shaped pendants. There are almost no stupid copper locks.


    Niu Er wants to find Shifu''s daughter very much. If he does, he will fall in love with Shifu''s daughter no matter what she looks like.


    As long as she is the master''s daughter, will she fall in love?


    Niu Er was also a little frightened. He was very worried: what if he found the master''s daughter and didn''t love her?


    Last night, Niu Er thought for half a night. Finally, he figured it out. If you find the master''s daughter, whether you love it or not, as long as the master''s daughter is willing, he will marry her.


    Niu Er thought: feudal society was all arranged marriages, and he didn''t live very happily. Not loving now does not mean not loving in the future. Getting married and falling in love again is also a scenic spot.


    When Niu Er was thinking, the dog packed his clothes. He said to the woman, "let''s bye. I paid a year''s rent for this house, and you can stay for ten months. "


    "You... You just walked away so ruthlessly?" The woman is a little unwilling. I thought: you have nothing to miss, but in this way, you kicked me, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Anyway, if I don''t go, you will go." The dog said to Niu Er, "let''s go."


    Niu Er, Xiao Fang and puppy left the rental house together.


    The landlady saw her son coming with something and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Mom, I''m your son. Can''t I go home?" The little dog pouted.


    "You can go home, but I don''t raise idle people. I said the ugly things ahead. I worked all day and ate all day. If you don''t work, you have to be hungry. I mean what I say. You think about it and go home. " The landlady said impolitely.


    "Just do it." The little dog said with a purr.


    The landlady handed the baby to Xiaofang and said, "go home later."


    The landlady turned to the dog and said, "you go to the hotel with me. Now is the busiest time. In the future, you will be a small worker in the hotel. "


    "Mom, let me be a small worker. As long as you don''t feel ashamed, I''ll do it." Said the little dog unhappily.


    "You work as a small worker and eat with your own strength. No one laughs. You''ll lose face if you wander outside all day. " The landlady said sideways to the dog.


    The landlady decided to adopt Niu Er''s opinion and will never spoil this bastard again.


    When Niu Er saw that the baby had found it, he said to the landlady, "I have to go to the labor market. I heard that there is a night recruitment."


    "Son, what are you looking for in a hurry? Are you afraid of no food. As long as I have food to eat, I won''t be hungry. " Said the landlady.


    "Aunt, you already have a lazy son. If I were such a person, wouldn''t it hurt you too much?" Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Fuck son, you won''t be that kind of person." The landlady looked at Niu Er lovingly. Today, if it weren''t for Niu Er, the baby wouldn''t be able to find it back.


    "Mom, what are you calling him?" Asked the little dog in surprise.


    "I tell you: I don''t expect you now, so I took a dry son. In the future, my pension will depend on him. " Said the landlady.


    "Do you accept him as a dry son?" The dog glanced at the cow and asked the landlady, "where did he come from? What do you do? How do you know him... "


    "It''s none of your business. In the future, you will be my noodle shop worker. " The landlady said absolutely.


    "Well, if you have a son, I''ll be a small worker." The little dog was disappointed and angry. He didn''t expect such a big change in his family after only two months.


    Now, my mother has a dry son and obviously wants to inherit his inheritance. Suddenly, a stream of resentment and anger churned in the dog''s chest.


    The dog squinted at Niu Er and thought: you are so insidious and cunning that you took advantage of the opportunity to rob me of my family property. OK, you are unkind and I am unjust. Let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see!


    "It''s kind of you to be a small worker in the noodle shop. I''ll starve you according to my temper." Niu Er said.


    "You... You really think of yourself as a son." Said the dog angrily.


    "Yes, I''m the son of the noodle shop owner now." Niu Er said proudly. Thought: I''m so angry with you. To tell the truth: Niu Er despises the dog at all.


    Niu Er''s top priority now is to find a job as soon as possible. He said to the landlady, "aunt, take a taxi and go."


    "Dry son, I''ll let a taxi take you to the labor market." Said the landlady.


    "It''s only two stops from the labor market. It''ll be there in a minute. Aunt, you go quickly. Now the noodle shop is doing well. If you don''t go, Bruce Lee can''t cope with it alone. " With that, Niu Er strode away.


    The landlady called a taxi. As soon as he got on the bus, the little dog complained: "Mom, you have nothing to do. If you have my son, why do you recognize a dry son?"¡° Do you look like a son? " The landlady rolled her eyes at the dog¡° I, why don''t I look like a son? " The little dog said unconvinced¡° You gambled and sold your house, drove your wife away, wanted to sell your son, and pretended to be kidnapped to cheat my mother''s money. Think for yourself: where is it that you look like a son. The son of someone else is as old as you and has long been married. What about you, you lose your family and industry. " The landlady scolded¡° Mom, I''m just your son if I don''t succeed anymore. He Niu Er is not close to you. For no reason, doesn''t it lead a wolf into the house to recognize him as a dry son? " The little dog grumbled¡° If it''s not Niu Er, your plot of fake hijacking will succeed; It''s not Niu Er. You sold the baby. You said, "you and Niu Er, who is the wolf?" The landlady asked¡° Mom, I''m just confused for a moment. You should forgive me once. " Said the dog¡° How many times have I forgiven you? Do you want to forgive you all your life? " The landlady said bitterly¡° Mom, I dare say: he''s trying to be your son, just trying to rob our property. " Said the dog angrily¡° Don''t make a mistake. A dry son has no right to inherit. Therefore, it''s untenable to slander Niu Er for trying to rob property. " Said the landlady¡° Is Niu Er a hick? " Asked the dog¡° What''s the matter with the Hick? Who provoked whom? " Xiao Fang said angrily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 110

    "Niu Er is a hick, and I am also a hick. If you look down on Niu Er, you look down on me." Xiao Fang said with staring eyes.


    "In addition, the landlady thinks the hick is a son. If you look down on Niu Er, you''ll look down on the landlady."


    The dog thought: how can the world be turned upside down? Even a nanny dares to talk back to his master.


    "Xiao Fang, I really didn''t say you. Why do you always like to take seats according to the number?" The little dog was a little afraid of Xiaofang. He said pleasantly, "if I say a little, you mean a little dog."


    "You are a puppy. Anyway, you are not allowed to say Niu Er." Xiao Fang showed her attitude. Even if she wasn''t talking about her, she couldn''t say Niu Er.


    "Hey, who are you, Niu Er?" Little dog really doesn''t understand. Xiao Fang and her mother like Niu Er so much.


    In the dog''s eyes, Niu Er is just a silly boy in the countryside. He has a little strength.


    "Niu Er is who I am. It has nothing to do with you. Anyway, I don''t allow you to speak ill of him." Xiao Fang said.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it." The dog thought: now, you are all obsessed. Sooner or later, Niu Er''s fox tail will show up.


    "Brother Niu, I don''t know if it''s going well?" Xiaofang murmured.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell Niu Er not to be fooled by those black agents." Said the landlady.


    "Brother Niu is a very smart man. How can he be fooled? He won''t." Xiao Fang said.


    -


    -


    The dark crowd in the labor market smelled of sweat.


    Niu Er thought: Why are there so many people without jobs? My heart suddenly cooled.


    After a long squeeze, I finally got to a recruitment booth. Niu Er said, "I want to apply."


    The middle-aged man asked, "what can you do?"


    Niu eryileng thought: I can''t do anything.


    The middle-aged man who recruited workers didn''t answer when he saw Niu Er and said, "if you don''t have skills, stand aside."


    Niu Er looked carefully at the recruitment brochures behind him. Only then did he know that people wanted welders, fitters and lathe workers.


    Niu Er squeezed himself into sweat and ran to more than 20 stalls. He found that he only recruited skilled workers without exception¡° Damn it, I''m so unskilled that I can only starve to death. " Niu Er muttered angrily.


    When Niu Er felt desperate, suddenly, someone patted Niu Er on the shoulder and asked, "little brother, haven''t you found a suitable job yet?"


    Niu Er turned his head and saw that he was a man in his forties. The man has a round, chubby face with a smile and a very kind appearance.


    "Oh, my little brother, you don''t understand. No wonder you can''t find the way to recruit when you enter the city for the first time. As for me, I have fate with you, so I''ll give you a hand. " Big round face said very vivaciously.


    "How can you help me?" Niu Er asked.


    "I tell you: don''t look at these recruitment units. You need skilled workers. In fact, they can''t recruit a few skilled workers at all. What shall I do? We still have to recruit a group of unskilled people and train them in the factory. " The big round face revealed the secrets of recruitment.


    "Oh, I see." Niu Er nodded and felt a burst of joy. It turned out that he was already very pessimistic and disappointed. When he heard the big round face say, he ignited the spark of hope again.


    "But." The big round face turned around and said, "the recruitment unit won''t pull a few unskilled people on the street, because the recruitment unit doesn''t know you. It''s afraid to recruit those stupid and stupid people who don''t know their brains. After training for a long time, they still can''t learn. Therefore, the recruitment unit entrusts some reliable intermediaries to help the workers with the right color. "


    "Oh. I''m not stupid or stupid. I can learn anything as soon as I learn. " Niu Er quickly advertised himself.


    "Little brother, needless to say, I can see at a glance that you are very smart and savvy. You are a good material for skilled workers." Big round face praised.


    Seeing that big round face took a fancy to him, Niu Er was too busy to wait and asked, "uncle, do you know where there is such an intermediary?"


    "Little brother, you''re asking the right person. Originally, I didn''t tell anyone easily, but judging from our fate, I''ll help you once. " The big round face said happily.


    "Thank you, uncle." Niu Er said excitedly. Originally, Niu Er was completely discouraged. I didn''t expect to meet this uncle. It''s really a timely help.


    "No thanks. By the way, I haven''t had dinner yet. " Said the big round face.


    "Uncle, I didn''t eat either. Just in time, please have dinner. " Niu Er said happily. He is worried that he can''t thank the uncle.


    There is a small restaurant next to the labor market.


    Big round face pointed to the small restaurant and said, "just eat here. The price is cheap. We can fry four dishes and have a few bottles of beer for 100 yuan."


    Obviously, big round face figured out Niu Er''s mind and told him: this hotel doesn''t kill customers.


    When Niu Er heard the price quoted by big round face, he had a bottom in his heart. He thought that as long as he could find a job, it would be worth 100 yuan!


    They entered the small restaurant. Big round face was very familiar with the boss. He said, "fry four dishes for us, six bottles of beer and a hundred yuan purse."¡° Good! " The boss shouted to the kitchen, "fried four dishes, 100 yuan for a round." The cook replied in a loud voice, "I see!" After a while, four dishes were served. Big round face bit open the beer bottle with his mouth and said, "little brother, come and blow one." Niu Er opened a bottle of beer with the corner of the table and said, "OK, blow one." The two men raised their necks together and drank a bottle of beer and a bottle of brain. The big round face wiped his mouth and said, "it''s really enjoyable." Niu Er nodded and said, "you have to drink beer like this, otherwise it won''t be like a man."¡° Little brother, you''re right. Men have to drink in large bowls and eat large pieces of meat. " The big round face said happily. They ate some chopsticks, big round face bit open a bottle of beer with his teeth and said, "little brother, blow another bottle."¡° Just blow. " Niu Er is in high spirits tonight. Niu Er and big round face blew three bottles of beer in a row. The big round face said, "little brother, you are interesting enough. Many people are reluctant to treat. Just say a few thanks. You''re still a little brother. You look like a man. "¡° Ha ha, it''s just a meal. " Niu Er said carelessly. This time, Niu Er brought more than 500 yuan, and now there are still 300 yuan left. After this meal, there will be only 200 yuan left. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 111

    Four dishes and six bottles of beer.


    The big round face wiped his mouth and said, "drunk and full." Then he belched loudly.


    "This restaurant is not bad. It tastes good, has enough portions, and the price is not expensive." Niu Er said with satisfaction.


    "Little brother, take a seat for me." Said the big round face.


    "You go." Niu Er nodded. Thought: after dinner, let big round face take himself to the agency. If you can fix the work tonight, you can go to work tomorrow.


    Big round face left and never came back.


    Niu Er thought: did big round face drink too much and get drunk in the toilet? So he quickly bought the bill and asked the boss, "where is the toilet?"


    The restaurant owner pointed out and said, "go out and turn right. It''s 50 meters away."


    Niu Er hurried to the toilet. At a glance, several squatting pits were empty and there was no one.


    Strange, where has this guy gone? Did he drink too much and forget to take me to the agency.


    On second thought, I drank a few bottles of beer so that I wouldn''t forget my business.


    Suddenly, Niu Er understood that he might have met a freeloader.


    Big round face probably saw that he was a countryman and didn''t understand the rules of recruitment in the city, so he deceived himself so that he could have a meal.


    Shit, that''s hateful. Niu Er had only 300 yuan left in his pocket. He knocked away 100 yuan. Niu Er thought: one hundred yuan is a small thing, but it is a great shame to be fooled.


    Niu Er hurried to the labor market to look for the big round face, but the big round face didn''t even have a shadow.


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and thought: no matter how stupid the big round face is, he knows to avoid it for a while.


    Niu Er sadly returned to the "good cheap" noodle shop.


    The noodle shop just pretended, the landlady was checking out at the bar, and Bruce Lee was still busy in the kitchen.


    As soon as the landlady saw Niu Er''s face, she knew that he had hit a nail in his job search.


    "Did you eat?" Asked the landlady.


    Niu Er nodded.


    "What''s wrong with you? Dry son, I tell you, you have to take your time to find a job. Don''t worry. As the saying goes: impatient can''t eat hot tofu. You don''t have to rush to find a job. Take your time and let''s go again when you meet the right job. " The landlady comforted.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I don''t have any skills. It''s difficult to find a job."


    Niu Er didn''t tell the landlady about being cheated because he felt too ashamed. It''s embarrassing enough not to find a job. Plus being cheated, it''s embarrassing.


    Niu Er decided to bury it in his heart and not tell anyone.


    "What is no technology? No technology today doesn''t mean no technology tomorrow. Dry son, you can build rockets with your head and melon seeds. " Said the landlady.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "making tongs is almost the same."


    "Son, I want to discuss something with you." Said the landlady.


    Niu Er sat down and said, "aunt, what''s the matter? Tell me."


    The landlady said, "my evil son has come back. It seems that he is a little determined to reform. I''ve been busy in the noodle shop for a long time tonight. I look like I''m working. I thought, "someone has to take care of her."


    "You want me to take care of him?" Niu Er asked.


    "Ha ha, I mean: find a wife for this evil son. The wife should be able to control him. In this way, we will kill two birds with one stone. We will not only make a home for our son, but also have someone to control him. " The landlady said faintly.


    "Aunt, if you can find him such a wife, of course. But where can I find it? " Niu Er thought to himself: with the dog as a rascal, which woman can see him and want to find him a decent wife, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    "Dry son, this woman is far away and near." The landlady said faintly.


    Niu Er was startled when he heard what the landlady said. He thought: is it possible that the woman the landlady said is Zhang Ting?


    "Who is she?" Niu Er asked in panic.


    The landlady saw that Niu Er looked panicked, smiled and said, "son, don''t be nervous. The woman I''m talking about is not Zhang Ting. I know. You like Zhang Ting. How can you dig your corner. Besides, Zhang Ting doesn''t like him. Although Zhang Ting is a newspaper seller, she has a high vision. "


    "Who would that be?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "Son, what do you think of Xiao Fang?" Asked the landlady.


    "Xiao Fang?" Niu Er was surprised again. I thought: the landlady''s eyes are really powerful. She can see Xiaofang, which shows that she is a person who pays attention to benefits. Xiao Fang is excellent in all aspects except that she is a little ugly. If a man marries her, he will be happy.


    "Isn''t Xiao Fang good?" Asked the landlady.


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "very good."


    "I think Xiao Fang is honest, dutiful and diligent. More importantly, she is powerful and can control me."


    The landlady smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I can''t control this evil son, but I think: Xiao Fang can control it. Moreover, this evil son is afraid of her."¡° Really? " The dog was afraid of Xiao Fang, but Niu Er didn''t see it¡° Yes, I''m so scared, hee hee... "The landlady smiled happily¡° If your son is afraid of Xiaofang, of course. You can talk to her. " Niu Er suggested¡° I thought over and over again: I can''t talk to Xiao Fang directly, because if Xiao Fang doesn''t do it, it will refute my face. I''m afraid she feels uncomfortable and will leave my house. In this way, no one will bring the baby. Now, it''s hard to find a good nanny. If you go to talk to her and have a tentative chat, she will do it. If she doesn''t, there will be no sequelae. " The landlady begged¡° No problem. I''ll talk to her tomorrow. " Niu Er agreed¡° Dry son, Xiao Fang will lead her baby to the small park near my home at more than four o''clock every afternoon. You''d better go to her at this time. " The landlady came up with an idea¡° OK, I see. " Niu Er said. Niu Er thought: talking to Xiao Fang about this will certainly hurt Xiao Fang''s heart. Because Xiaofang has confessed to herself that she should always wait for herself. Now, I pushed her into the arms of other men. Moreover, this man is still a worthless rascal. Letting Xiaofang marry a puppy is equivalent to pushing Xiaofang into the fire pit. Although Niu Er doesn''t like Xiao Fang, he knows Xiao Fang is a good girl. Twenty thousand cattle disapproved of Xiao Fang''s marrying puppy. But puppy is the son of godmother. Nothing else, just looking at godmother''s face, we can''t help. Niu Er is very tangled. Can you help me? At night, Niu Er stayed awake for half a night. He thought and thought, but he still couldn''t make up his mind. Suddenly, Niu Er thought of Zhang Ting again. Yes, I''ll ask Zhang Ting for advice tomorrow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 112

    Early in the morning, Niu Er got out of bed.


    He glanced at the newsstand and found that Zhang Ting hadn''t left yet.


    Niu Er stretched out and sat on the steps at the door of the securities business department.


    These days, the temperature is as high as 37 degrees. It''s cool to sleep on this step. Occasionally, a little wind blows. It''s really comfortable.


    Niu Er is still a little uncomfortable. Last night, he was cheated by big round face for a meal. Now, he is still flustered when he thinks of it. It''s a small thing to spend some money. It''s embarrassing to lose face.


    "Brother Niu, get up!" Zhang Ting rode a tricycle and greeted Niu Er from a distance.


    "Sister Ting, you''re here." Niu Er waved to Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting rode the tricycle to Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, what''s the matter?"


    "If you have nothing to do, you can''t nag." Niu Er said unhappily.


    "Brother Niu, I have to do business. If you want to talk to me, go to the newsstand. In this way, I''ll talk to you while doing business. " Zhang Ting said and rode away on a tricycle.


    Niu Er thought Zhang Ting was right. It was cool in the morning. Many people came out early to buy vegetables and took a newspaper back.


    Niu Er got up and took the mat and pillow back to the "cheap" noodle restaurant. Then he slipped to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    "Brother Niu, I think you''re worried. It''s like a heavy burden on your shoulder. What''s the matter?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "Sister Ting, I have another difficult thing." Niu Er said.


    "Why are so many difficult things? Tell me."


    "The boss''s wandering son, puppy, is back." Niu Er said.


    "It''s good to come back. I can help the landlady." Zhang Ting said.


    "The son of the landlady is a rascal. Maybe he will help when he comes back." The cow two skimmed its mouth.


    "I''ve seen the landlady''s son several times. Although he looks a little careless, he doesn''t look too bad in essence. I think: as long as we reform, there is still hope. " Zhang Ting said.


    Niu Er patted a roadside tree next to him and said metaphorically, "man is like a tree. It has grown crooked. Can you help it right?"


    "Why can''t you help it right? It depends on whether you are willing to help it." Zhang Ting disagrees with Niu Er.


    "I think it''s rare to straighten it." Niu Er insisted.


    "Brother Niu, the boss''s son is back. Why are you embarrassed?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "The landlady wants to find another wife for her son. The wife should be able to control her son. Coincidentally, one of the achievements is Xiao Fang, who brings grandsons to the landlady. " Niu Er said.


    "The boss''s wife is very smart. She can''t control it by herself, so she finds a powerful daughter-in-law to manage it." Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "is it possible that brother Niu likes Xiaofang, so he''s afraid of being poached by the dog?"


    "I met Xiaofang once. How can I like her?" Niu Er quickly explained.


    "Then why are you embarrassed?"


    "Now, the landlady asked me to match her son. Lest she go to talk, in case of a nail, it will embarrass each other. " Niu Er said.


    "Let you go matchmaking, you go." Zhang Ting said.


    "I think so. If you don''t go, it doesn''t give the landlady face. Go, it will hurt Xiaofang again. Think about it: a man like the son of the landlady will be unlucky if he marries him. " Niu Er said.


    "So brother Niu is hard for this." Zhang Ting finally understood.


    "Yes, I thought for half the night last night and didn''t come up with a good idea. I had to ask you." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, it''s not difficult. Since the landlady invited you to be a matchmaker, you should go. If you think this pair is right, say a few more words. If you think they are not suitable, just convey the boss''s meaning. " Zhang Ting gave advice.


    "Oh, sister Ting, you''re right. When I saw Xiaofang, I said: the landlady wants you to be her daughter-in-law. As for whether Xiao Fang will do it or not, it''s her business. " Niu Er suddenly realized.


    "Yes. In this way, you can explain both sides. " Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, I don''t think it''s difficult."


    "Hey, you''re not embarrassed because you''re smart. I can''t turn my head when I''m in trouble. You really shouldn''t be embarrassed when you say so. " Niu Er said happily.


    "Brother Niu, things in the world are too complicated. Sometimes what you think is inappropriate may not be really inappropriate. On the contrary, what you think is very appropriate is not necessarily appropriate. Your judgment may not be correct. " Zhang Ting continued: "take the little nanny for example. I''ve seen one or two sides. In my opinion, it is not inappropriate for her to marry the boss''s son. First, the landlady has a certain family background. After she marries, she can enjoy her success. Second, the landlady''s son may not be able to change. As the saying goes: the prodigal son doesn''t change his money. If the landlady''s son can repent and is determined to be a new man, it may be a good thing for the little nanny to marry him. " Zhang Ting said.


    "Xiao Fang doesn''t like the dog." Niu Er knows that Xiao Fang is interested in herself. However, it is inconvenient for him to tell Zhang Ting about this relationship. Once he says it, he is afraid that Zhang Ting will misunderstand.


    "Can Xiao Fang manage the boss''s son?" Zhang Ting is a little suspicious¡° This little Fang is tall and strong. It''s said that she has beaten the dog several times. " Niu Er said¡° You... What are you talking about? How dare the little nanny beat the dog? " Zhang Ting was very surprised¡° Yes, this Xiaofang is not afraid of heaven and earth. The landlady was so happy to hear about it that she couldn''t close her mouth. If Xiaofang doesn''t beat the dog, the landlady won''t like her. " Niu Er said¡° It''s a little interesting. " Zhang Ting smiled¡° Yesterday, the little dog and his lover almost sold the boss''s grandson. Fortunately, it was rescued in time. Otherwise, the boss''s wife would have no way to live. " Niu Er said with lingering fear¡° I heard. " Zhang Ting said faintly¡° You''ve got the news so soon. " Niu Er feels very strange¡° Yesterday evening, I heard what the little Cook said. " Zhang Ting said¡° The little Cook said, if it weren''t for you, the boss''s grandson would be finished. Brother Niu, the landlady accepted you as a dry son, but she didn''t eat at all. "¡° I eat and drink free of charge in the noodle shop every day. It also costs the landlady a lot of money. " Niu Er said¡° Exchange a million dollars for the boss''s grandson. She''ll do it all. " Zhang Ting skimmed her mouth¡° Sister Ting, I went looking for a job yesterday. I have a lot of units, but I don''t think it''s suitable. " Niu Er Niu boasted coarsely¡° Is it? I think people like brother Niu are most suitable to be bodyguards for rich people. Don''t look at the job of bodyguard. You can make a lot of money. " Zhang Ting said¡° Bodyguard? I really didn''t think about it. " Niu Er thinks he has martial arts and is really suitable to be a bodyguard. Shit, why didn''t you think of this? Now, Niu Er admires Zhang Ting more and more. He thinks: Zhang Ting is so smart that nothing is difficult in front of her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 113

    Niu Er thought: later, I''ll go to the labor market to see if there are any bodyguards. If so, I should be sure to apply.


    After breakfast, Niu Er went to the labor market again. He looked at the recruitment brochures one by one. After reading them, he found that none of them hired bodyguards.


    Niu Er looked at the recruitment brochures and looked for "big round face". This guy cheated him yesterday, which was tantamount to playing him like a monkey.


    Near noon, Niu Er suddenly found a suspicious person. The man wore a long tongued hat with the brim pressed low. A pair of large dark sunglasses to cover the upper half of his face. However, the slightly raised chin exposed his true face.


    Hum! You''re a big liar. You just lied to me yesterday. Today you dare to cheat again. It''s really bold.


    Niu Er quietly followed him to see how he cheated others.


    "Big round face" turned for a while and stared at a young man about 20 years old. At first glance, the young man came from the countryside.


    "Little brother, didn''t you apply?" Asked the big round face with concern. As he asked, he took out a cigarette and handed it to the young man.


    The young man took the cigarette, shook his head and said, "not yet."


    "Alas! It''s hard to find a job now. You see, the salary of these recruiters does not exceed 3000. " The big round face sighed and said, "such a small salary can''t drop a few money for a year."


    "Yes, there is too little money." The young man took a puff of smoke and spit out thick smoke.


    "Little brother, what do you have?" Asked the big round face.


    "I''m an electric welder." The young man answered.


    "Ah, this type of work is good. I don''t worry about finding a job. However, it''s difficult to get a high salary. As it happens, a friend of mine is a big boss. He asked me to help him find an electric welder. " Said the big round face.


    "Really." The young man looked surprised.


    "Of course. I turned several times and couldn''t find a suitable one. I think you''re good. You''re young and smart. You know that electric welding technology is good at a glance. " Big round face praised.


    Niu Er hid behind a post and heard the dialogue between big round face and the young man. Thought: this dog wants to cheat another lunch.


    "Yes, although I''m young, I''ve been an electric welder for three years. Just now, I made a turn. Although I need a lot of welders, I can''t see the salary. I wonder how much your friend can earn? " Asked the young man.


    Big round face stretched out a slap, shook it in front of the young man and said, "five thousand, it''s still wrapped up."


    "Yeah, great." The young man was very interested in the salary and treatment and shouted in surprise.


    "Good is good. I have to be responsible for this friend, so I have to investigate you." Said the big round face.


    "You can investigate." The young man thought excitedly: it''s too generous to earn 5000 a month and cover food and housing. If you can work there, you can give your parents a sum of money when you go home next spring festival.


    Big round face looked up at the sun and said, "it''s getting late. I''ll go home for dinner and investigate again in the afternoon."


    "Don''t go home. I''ll treat you to lunch." The young man said quickly. He worried that his big round face would never return.


    "How embarrassed you are to invite me to lunch." Big round face pretended to refuse.


    "You should." The young man is a straightforward man at first sight.


    "Then I might as well obey." Big round face smilingly pointed to the small hotel and said, "I recommend you a hotel with good quality and low price. It''s 100 yuan, and you can drink beer."


    "All right." The young man readily agreed.


    Niu Er flashed out from behind the post. He patted his round face on the shoulder and said, "man, it''s hard for you. You''re worried about the electric welder. Yesterday, I found an electric welder. "


    When big round face saw Niu Er, he was so scared that his face turned white. He stammered, "you... You..."


    Niu Er turned to the young man and said, "I''m the friend he said. Now, I don''t need welders there."


    Niu Er pulled his big round face''s arm and walked to the back of the labor market.


    Behind the labor market is a barren mountain, which is inaccessible.


    "Little brother, you... Where did you drag me?" The big round face said in fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. Let''s find a place where there is no one to talk." Niu Er sneered.


    "Little brother, I drank too much at noon yesterday. I was dizzy and ran home to sleep. Look, I''ve delayed your recruitment. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to the agency right now. " Big round face wants to continue fooling Niu Er.


    "Man, you really treat me like a fool." Niu Er said angrily.


    "Little brother, i... I didn''t." The big round face said bitterly.


    Niu Er pulled the big round face to the foot of the barren mountain and kicked the big round face to the ground. Pointing to the big round face, he said, "there are two ways in front of you: one is to admit your mistakes honestly and accept punishment. The second way is to resist to the end. I''ll bury you alive today. To tell you the truth, I dug all the pits last night. "


    Big round face looked at Niu Er''s evil look, and heard that the pits for burying him had been dug, so he was scared to pee his pants. He knelt in front of Niu Er, kowtowed and said, "little brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t mix your food."¡° Are all your recruitment information false? " Niu Er asked¡° Yes, I live nearby. I love to go around the labor market. I found many rural people eager to find a job, so I thought of the trick of making a living. " Said the big round face¡° You, you are too poor to eat? " Niu Er asked¡° I''m laid off. I get hundreds of yuan a month. " Big round face pretends to be poor¡° You''re at most forty. Won''t you find another job? " Niu Erzhi asked¡° I... I''m a bit lazy and don''t want to suffer any more. " Big round face said shyly¡° How many meals did you cheat? "¡° I... I don''t know. I can cheat a few times a week anyway. " Big round face¡° You''re not afraid that people will settle with you? "¡° I''m just cheating people''s family for a meal. It''s a little fun. People don''t want to argue with me. " Big round face said shamelessly¡° According to you, I''m a fussy person. " Niu Er asked angrily¡° That''s not what I meant. I mean, those country people don''t want to cause more trouble, even if they have a small loss. " Big round face explained¡° You see, how can we solve our problem? " Niu eryin asked¡° Little brother, it''s fate for you and me to meet. I think you''ll spare me once. " Big round face said with salivation¡° You mean: you lied to me in vain? " Niu Er frowned and asked¡° I''ll make amends and apologize to you, okay? " The big round face said indifferently. I thought: I cheated a meal. I''m so stingy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 114

    "I think you look down on the countrymen and bully them." Niu Er thought: if he doesn''t treat you well today, he doesn''t know how many countrymen he will cheat in the future. He can''t be polite to such people.


    "I... I..." big round face was tongue tied and didn''t know how to defend himself. Because he really despises the countrymen.


    "Let me propose a solution. First, did you treat me to a meal, or did you give me 100 yuan... "


    Before Niu Er finished, big round face interrupted, "little brother, I''m so poor that I can''t afford to invite you to dinner."


    "Then take the second plan. I''ll buy you a drink." Niu Er Yin said. He drank the mineral water in his hand, then untied his pants and peed at the mouth of the bottle.


    This bubble of urine holds more than half a bottle.


    "Niu Er shook the bottle and said," this is my special drink. You can''t drink it at all. "


    "You... You let me pee?" The big round face asked in surprise.


    "Yes. There is an ancient therapy in China called urine therapy. Have you heard of it? " Niu Er asked.


    "I''ve heard of it, but it''s drinking your own urine." Said the big round face.


    "You can also drink other people''s urine, but you have to drink boy''s urine." Niu Er also knows a little about urine therapy.


    "You''re not a boy pee." Said the big round face.


    "Why not? I''m not married yet. I''m an authentic boy. Therefore, the urine I sprinkle is also boy urine." Niu erqiang reasoned.


    "Boy''s urine is the urine of a child under the age of one year. You are in your twenties. What are you still a child?" The big round face retorted.


    "Anyway, I''m a boy''s urine." Niu Er thought: whatever it pees, you have to drink anyway.


    "Little brother, let me discuss with you: shall I drink my own urine?" Big round face thought: your urine makes me sick. Where can I drink it.


    "Man, I have my word. If I let you drink my urine, you have to drink it. Otherwise, I''ll take a shit and let you eat it. " Niu Er threatened¡° I tell you: I either don''t pull, one pull is seven or eight kilograms of shit. You pick one quickly. Is it drinking urine or eating shit? " Niu Er said impatiently.


    "Little brother, how about we make a friend? Think about it: it''s a lucky thing to have a friend in the city. " Big round face seduced.


    "I dare not make friends like you. Don''t sell me and let me count the money." The cow said with disdain.


    "Little brother, actually, I''m not bad. Think about it: how many people cheat hundreds of thousands of people and break their families. As for me, I''m just cheating on food and drink. " The big round face said shamelessly.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t drink urine, I''ll shit. Once I shit, there''s no way you want to pee again. " Niu Er said.


    "Then... I''ll drink urine." Big round face knows he can''t escape this punishment today. He thought to himself: why don''t I have eyes? I happened to meet such a stubborn cow.


    Big round face has cheated on food and drink for more than a year, and no one has ever looked for him. Even if you meet these cheated people, you can laugh it off at most. Unexpectedly, I capsized my boat in the gutter today and fell into the hands of a hairy young man.


    Big round face took the mineral water bottle handed by Niu Er. He asked reluctantly, "little brother, do you really let me drink urine?"


    "You think I''m kidding you. Tell you: I just want you to drink my urine and remember all your life: don''t look down on the villagers. " Niu Er warned.


    "Little brother, I have a bad stomach. Can you drink less?" Big round face wants to bargain.


    "You have a bad stomach? Yesterday, you blew three bottles of beer in a row. You ate more than half of the four dishes. I think your stomach is not bad, but very good. "


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "do you have an intelligent stomach that gets better as soon as you eat and worse as soon as you drink urine?"


    Big round face knew he couldn''t make it, but it was really difficult for him to drink so much urine.


    "Little brother, you punish me, that is, let me learn a lesson. I''ll just have a few drinks and repent seriously. Why should I drink it all? " Big round face looked at Niu Er''s turbid excrement, and felt a burst of nausea.


    "I always speak in a single word. I can''t change a word I say." Niu Er said firmly.


    The big round face was incurable. He pinched his nose with his hands, closed his eyes, raised his neck and drank Niu Er''s urine.


    "Wow!" As soon as I had a drink, my round face vomited.


    This vomit, it''s dark.


    "Mom, I''m dying." Said the big round face.


    "If you can''t die, drinking some urine may be good for your health." Niu Erxing said happily.


    "Mom, little brother, you make me drink urine, which is worse than the criminal law." The big round face complained.


    "When you cheat, why don''t you think you will be punished. Now, I punish you on behalf of God. " Niu Eryi said solemnly.


    "Little brother, drinking urine is really toxic. You see, I vomited like this after taking a sip. Just show mercy and spare me." The big round face begged.


    Niu Er did vomit in a mess when he saw the big round face, which didn''t seem to be pretending. He thought: don''t really kill people. So he said, "I still talk about human nature. Since you are allergic to my urine, I''ll spare you once. But I have to warn you: if you cheat again, you''ll eat shit. "¡° Little brother, I swear: never cheat again. Alas, I''m ashamed to cheat others for a meal. It''s all my greedy mouth. I always want to be popular and drink spicy. I can''t stand a meal without meat. " Big round face gently slapped his mouth and said, "I''ll kill you!"¡° I think you''d better find a job and earn money honestly. As the saying goes: work hard and enjoy eating. You can only eat your own food. " Niu Er taught me a lesson¡° I got it! Little brother, I''m convinced. " The big round face said dejectedly¡° Someone has to treat you, otherwise, you will go farther and farther on the road of deception, and eventually, you will be punished by the law. " Niu Er warned¡° Little brother, I still know a little Dharma, so I never cheat money, just cheat a meal. "¡° Think about it: how much money can these peasant friends bring when they come to the city to find a job? If you deceive me, it''s only 100 yuan, but it''s easy for others to earn this 100 yuan. In addition, if you deceive people and cause psychological trauma to others, it can''t be cured by the hospital. " The more Niu Er said, the more angry he was. He couldn''t help raising his feet and kicking his big round face¡° Oh, my God. " The big round face shouted¡° Get out of here. " Niu Er said¡° OK, little brother, goodbye. " Big round face quickly got up from the ground and ran away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 115

    The big round face ran away in the blink of an eye.


    Niu Er''s sullen breath made him feel much better.


    Seeing that the sun was shining, Niu Er went to a nearby restaurant to eat two bowls of rice.


    During dinner, Niu Er thought about it. He thought: since he can''t find a suitable job in the labor market, he might as well go to an intermediary to ask. Maybe there will be an unexpected surprise there.


    Niu Er went out of the labor market and saw an employment center before he took a few steps. Niu Er pushed the door and went in.


    A 30-year-old young woman greeted him with a smile and asked kindly, "little brother, are you looking for a job?"


    Niu eryileng, he recognized that the young woman was Ding Ling, the owner of the first Pinxiang teahouse.


    Ding Ling didn''t recognize Niu Er.


    Niu Er Haosheng is surprised that his appearance has changed so much in just four years?


    Wu Xiaofeng didn''t recognize him, Wu Tianlei didn''t recognize him, and now even Ding Ling didn''t recognize him.


    Maybe he was just an immature boy four years ago. Now he has grown into a young man.


    "Yes, I''m looking for a job." Niu Er answered.


    "Please sit down." The young woman pointed to the sofa and turned to pour tea for Niu Er.


    Niu Er took a cup of tea from the young woman and felt a little flattered. Four years ago, the landlady was not so polite to him.


    "Little brother, what do you want to do? We have cooperative relations with many enterprises here. " Ding Ling said.


    Hearing this, Niu Eryi thought: I didn''t expect to bump into Hu, but I really found the right place.


    "I want to find a job as a bodyguard." Niu Er said.


    "Oh, we have security work here. It''s the same as bodyguard. You can have a try." Ding Ling said.


    "Security, OK. I know. I stood guard at the door of my unit. " Niu Er said excitedly.


    "Yes. Wearing a security uniform, you look very impressive. Generally, you don''t want those who are not handsome. " Ding Ling lured.


    "OK." Niu Er agreed excitedly.


    "Please fill out a form." Ding Ling took out a clip from the filing cabinet and drew out a watch from it.


    Ding Ling handed the form and pen to Niu Er and explained, "pick the key points to fill in. This form should be taken by other people''s units for archiving."


    "Oh, I know." Niu Er wiped his pants with his hands, and then began to fill them in stroke by stroke.


    At the moment, in Niu Er''s mind, there was a picture of him standing guard at the door of a unit in an air of security clothes.


    "Please show me your ID." Niu Er said politely to everyone who entered the gate.


    "Your handwriting is good." Ding Ling praised.


    "Average." Niu Er said modestly.


    "Today''s young people are used to typing on the computer and rarely write with a pen. Therefore, many people forget to write when they pick up their pen. Many people write words like chicken steak. What you write is very different. Just one word is handsome! " Ding Ling''s praise made Niu Er very comfortable.


    Ding Ling carefully looked at the form filled out by Niu Er, looked at Niu Er suspiciously, and said to himself, "I''m a little familiar with the name Niu Er."


    "There are many people called this name. I met one." Niu Er said.


    Ding Ling said: "the conditions are good, and the recruitment of security guards is very promising."


    Niu Eryi was overjoyed. Since Ding Ling said this, it''s almost certain.


    "When can I go to work?" Niu Er asked.


    "Oh, you know, security guards need to know the law, so they have to assess their legal knowledge. Well, you wait at home, take time to read legal books and charge the electricity. I''ll let you know in time. " Ding Ling said.


    Niu Er thought to himself: Ding Ling is really responsible. He knew he should have come here from the beginning. He shouldn''t have fooled around in the labor market.


    Niu Er looked at Ding Ling gratefully and said, "thank you so much."


    Niu Ergang wanted to leave. Ding Ling suddenly said, "by the way, you have to pay a consultation fee of 100 yuan and an examination fee of 50 yuan, a total of 150 yuan."


    Niu eryileng thought: just hand it in. As long as you can work immediately, the money will come in a steady stream.


    Niu Er took out the last two hundred yuan bills and handed them to Ding Ling.


    Ding Ling smiled and took the money and gave Niu Er 50 yuan.


    Ding Ling smiled into a flower on her face. She said softly to Niu Er, "go back and wait for the notice."


    Niu Er had only fifty yuan left in his pocket, but he was not afraid. Because Niu Er thinks this agency is very reliable and will give him news soon.


    Niu Er wanted to ask Ding Ling why the teahouse was closed and came to open a career agency. But the words came to his mouth and swallowed them back.


    Niu Er looked at his cell phone and it was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Niu Er thought: why don''t you wait for Xiao Fang in the park early? Otherwise, it''s boring to wander around the street alone.


    Niu Er came to the small park, found a big tree, spread some newspapers under the tree, and fell asleep. It''s cool under the big tree and there''s a breeze. Niu Er soon fell asleep. I don''t know how long I slept. Suddenly, a man patted him: "brother Niu, why are you sleeping here?" Niu Er was woken up. He rubbed his eyes and got up¡° Ah, I took a break and fell asleep. " Niu Er saw Xiaofang holding the baby, standing under the big tree, looking at himself in surprise¡° You didn''t sleep well last night? " Xiaofang asked¡° It was so hot last night that I slept for half a day. " Niu Er explained¡° Brother Niu, I heard you sleep outside every night? " Niu Er thought to herself: Xiao Fang is so concerned about herself that she even knows when she sleeps outside every day¡° It''s cool to sleep outside in summer. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, it''s not safe to sleep outside. Now there are too many bad people. " Xiao Fang said anxiously¡° What can bad people do to me? " Niu Er laughed¡° Bad people will rob you of your money and things. " Xiao Fang said¡° Rob me of my money? Ha ha, he robbed the wrong person. I don''t even have a coin on me. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° If the bad guys can''t get the money, they will hit you when they are angry. What if I hurt you? " Xiao Fang said anxiously¡° I don''t have long hands. If they hit me, I won''t fight back. " Niu Er smiled¡° People are all in groups. You can''t fight alone. So don''t sleep outside. " Xiaofang advised¡° It doesn''t matter. " Niu Er thought it was strange that Xiao Fang fell in love with her as soon as she saw her, and her heart was full of herself¡° Brother Niu, you really don''t sleep outside, otherwise, I''m always worried about you and can''t sleep well at night. Last night, I had a dream that a gang of gangsters kidnapped you and asked me for a million yuan. I went everywhere to borrow money and only borrowed 100000 yuan. I was so anxious that I cried desperately. Finally, I woke up crying. As soon as I touched the pillow, I was all wet. " Xiao Fang said, and her eyes became red. Niu Er was a little moved. A girl tried every means to raise money for herself and wanted to redeem herself from the gangster. This friendship is too heavy. Suddenly, Niu Er felt he couldn''t talk about what the landlady asked. If we talk about this now, it would hurt Xiaofang more. Niu Er thought: I''ll tell the landlady later: I''m looking for a job today. I don''t have time to talk about it with Xiao Fang. As for tomorrow, let''s wait until tomorrow. By the way, find Zhang Ting for an idea. It''s best to push the matchmaking job. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 116

    Niu Er was about to retreat when the landlady called.


    "Dry son, are you looking for a job today?" The landlady asked with concern.


    Niu Er''s vanity suddenly gained the upper hand. He boasted: "I have applied for a security guard and will go to work in a few days."


    "Wow! Good security. I heard the salary is not low. " The landlady said happily.


    "Yes, five thousand a month." Niu Er thought: the salary of 5000 yuan should not be lower than that of Ding Zhe. Niu Er thought again. Later, ask Zhang Ting what Ding Zhe''s monthly salary is. Now, no matter what Niu Er does, he always wants to compete with Ding Zhe.


    "Congratulations, I already said. You are smart and capable. You don''t have to worry about finding a good job." The landlady said happily.


    Niu Er thought to himself: the professional intermediary looks reliable, especially the boss''s wife Ding Ling, who is very sincere and capable. She will be able to find a security job for herself. Otherwise, how will it end if the cowhide is blown out.


    "Hee hee, there are many units scrambling for me." Niu Er thought: I''ve blown the cowhide, so I''ll just blow it a little bigger.


    "I''m a good son!" The landlady sighed¡° Alas! Dry son and real son, one in the sky and one underground. By the way, dry son, it''s four o''clock now. Have you gone to the small park? "


    Niu Er suddenly remembered that he wanted to tell a lie and said he wanted to find a job. He didn''t have time to see Xiao Fang. It''s good to just brag and forget about it. Now that you have boasted that you have found a job, you should go to see Xiao Fang.


    "I have reached the small park." Niu Er said helplessly.


    "Good! Dry son, it depends on your eloquence. If you can persuade Xiaofang, our family will be happy. You found a job, your brother found a daughter-in-law. " The landlady said happily.


    "I''ll try my best." Niu Er is now difficult to ride a tiger, so he has to harden his head to match the dog.


    Niu Er hung up.


    "Brother Niu, is it the boss''s wife who called?" Xiaofang asked.


    "You... How did you hear it?" Niu Er was surprised and thought: This Xiaofang is not as stupid as he thought.


    "Brother Niu, you have just come to the city and don''t have an acquaintance. It seems very respectful to listen to your voice. Then you can only be your godmother." Xiao Fang replied.


    "You guessed right." Niu Er and Xiao Fang dare not underestimate it too much.


    "Brother Niu, you have found a security job and still get such a high salary. I really envy you." Xiao Fang said admiringly¡° I can only earn two thousand five a month with my children, which is only half of your income. "


    "Hee hee..." Niu Er can only smile bitterly now. Now, the cowhide has been blown out. I hope nothing goes wrong. Otherwise, he will lose face.


    "Brother Niu, you''ve made money. Don''t spend it recklessly. You have to deposit some in the bank every month. If you earn 5000 yuan, you should save at least 3000 yuan. Otherwise, what will you take to buy a house and get married in the future. " Xiao Fang said.


    Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang and thought: you''re not my wife yet. You want to take care of my money. However, to get married, you really have to plan to spend money. It seems that Xiaofang is a woman who can live. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling sorry for Xiaofang. It would be too bad if he married doggie. That guy is lazy and gambling. Whoever marries him is unlucky.


    Niu Er is now forced to go to Liangshan. He has to help doggie do this media. However, Zhang Ting said: just convey the boss''s meaning.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re right. You have to save some money in the future." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you men can''t manage your money well. Well, you keep your salary card for me. You get paid every month. I''ll give you 2000 yuan for living expenses, and I''ll save the rest for you. I''ll give it back to you when you get married. " Xiaofang suggested.


    Niu Eryi was surprised. What Xiaofang means by saying this is that she has become her own girlfriend. Moreover, it is equivalent to being your fiancee.


    Seeing Niu Eryi''s reluctant appearance, Xiao Fang said, "brother Niu, I don''t mean anything else. I''m afraid you''ll spend all your money and have no money to marry a daughter-in-law in the future. Otherwise, when you talk about your girlfriend, tell me and I''ll hand over the bank card to her. "


    Niu Er knows what Xiao Fang means. She is completely kind-hearted and has no selfishness.


    Niu Er looked at the dark girl. He was moved.


    "Alas!" Niu Er sighed deeply. I thought: if only Xiao Fang were Zhang Ting.


    "Brother Niu, if you don''t do it, I don''t mean to force you. However, I can see that you are not in charge of money. If no one cares about you, the money will flow out of your hands. " Xiao Fang said sincerely.


    "I haven''t worked yet. Wait until I''m on duty and get the money." Niu Er pushed his way.


    Niu Er thought: let Xiao Fang manage the money for herself. If Zhang Ting knows about this, it will cause misunderstanding.


    "All right. Brother Niu, remember: I will only wait for you and will not do anything that makes you unhappy. " Xiao Fang said clearly.


    "You are a good man." Niu Er said from his heart¡° Brother Niu said, "I''m fine. Who knows what you think." Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth¡° I have the same heart and never tell lies. " Niu Er said frankly¡° Brother Niu, if you really think I''m good, why don''t you want to marry me? " Xiaofang asked¡° I... i... "Niu Er was speechless. Xiao Fang is right. Since you think a girl is good, you should marry her. If you don''t marry people and say they are good, don''t you run the train with your mouth full? Niu Er suddenly remembered what his master said when he was leaving, so he said to Xiao Fang, "my master has promised me his daughter, and I promised, so I already have a fiancee."¡° You''re lying. " Xiaofang tooted her mouth and said, "I''m not a three-year-old child. I''m not so easy to cheat. I ask you, "where is your master''s daughter?" Niu Er said, "my master''s daughter was abducted and trafficked into this city 20 years ago, and has not been found yet. My master told me to find her. When you find her, marry her. "¡° Brother Niu, you can really make up a story. It''s wonderful. I can''t imagine brother Niu still has this talent. " Xiaofang taunted¡° I didn''t lie to you or make up a story. I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, go to the noodle shop in a few days and I''ll show you a letter written by the master. " Niu Er swore¡° Is that true? " Xiao Fang was half convinced when she saw that Niu Er was not joking¡° I swear: if you tell half a lie, you''ll hit five thunder in the sky! " Niu Er made a poison oath¡° It''s true. " At this moment, Xiaofang completely believed it. She thought for a moment and asked, "brother Niu, what if you can''t find the master''s daughter?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 117

    "Why can''t you find it? The master gave me a clue. I''ll find it soon. " Niu Er said firmly.


    "What if I can''t find it?" Xiaofang asked reluctantly.


    "There is no just in case problem. When I find a job, I will slowly find the master''s daughter. I reckon I''ll find it in a year. " Niu Er wants Xiao Fang to stop thinking about marrying him.


    "Brother Niu, anything in the world can happen. Even if you find the master''s daughter, what if she is married? " Xiao Fang raised another possibility.


    "My master''s daughter is only 20 years old. How can she get married?" Niu Er denied.


    "Brother Niu, aren''t you young at 20? It is common for us to get married at the age of 20. If we don''t get married at the age of 20, we will be older. " Xiaofang glanced and said, "brother Niu, you seem to be a city man and don''t know anything about the situation in the countryside."


    "I... I''ve been practicing martial arts in the mountains for the last four years. I really don''t know the situation in the countryside." Niu Er admitted. However, my master''s daughter is from the city. We can''t measure her by rural customs. City people get married very late. "


    "Brother Niu, even if your master''s daughter is not married, what if she has talked about a boyfriend?" Xiaofang threw out another conjecture.


    "Where did you get so much in case." Brother Niu admitted: Xiao Fang is right. There are both possibilities.


    "Brother Niu, what if I have more." Xiao Fang said with a smile.


    Xiao Fang thinks that Niu Er and his master''s daughter may not be able to become a family, because there are too many "in case".


    "What else do you have in case?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    "Brother Niu, if I say this, you can''t be angry." Xiao Fang said.


    "Just in case, I''m angry." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you have to promise not to be angry."


    "Well, I promise: no matter what you say, I won''t be angry." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, even if you find the master''s daughter, even if your master''s daughter is not married and doesn''t talk about a boyfriend, what if she doesn''t like you as a countryman?" Xiaofang said carefully.


    "This..." Niu Er had considered the question raised by Xiao Fang for a long time. He thought: even if the master''s daughter doesn''t like me, she will marry herself in the face of her father. However, can this make do marriage be happy?


    "Brother Niu, your master''s daughter has already entered the city and may even go to college. You think: can she still talk with you? " Xiao Fang said.


    Xiaofang''s words made Niu Er look at her more and more differently. Unexpectedly, this girl is not stupid. She is much more considerate than him.


    "This..." Niu Er scratched his head and had nothing to say.


    "Brother Niu, I have one in case." Xiaofang couldn''t help feeling proud when she saw that Niu Er was asked by herself.


    "You, you have one in case?" Niu Er was a little frightened. Damn it, this girl is smart enough. Niu Er is scared.


    "What if you don''t like master''s daughter?" Xiao Fang stared at Niu Er.


    "This..." Niu Er had thought about this question for a long time. His answer was: whether he looked up or not, he would marry the master''s daughter.


    "I... I''ll marry her."


    "Brother Niu, if you don''t like her but reluctantly marry her, you will harm yourself and your master''s daughter." Xiao Fang said.


    Niu Er has to think that Xiao Fang''s view is correct. As the saying goes: a forced twist is not sweet. If two people who can''t get along just make do with each other, of course, they can''t be happy.


    Niu Er remembered seeing such a sentence in a Book: "a happy marriage is that two people have the same heart. Only when their hearts are connected, the marriage will be sweet."


    "Why can''t I see her?" Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, is she your master''s daughter, so you will see her?"


    "Yes." Niu Erming knows that this is a very absurd logic, but he still stubbornly bites it. Because this is his life-saving straw.


    "Brother Niu, please hurry up and get married. When you find it, I''ll make your wedding bed. I made the bed to make sure you two can have a fat boy. " Xiao Fang said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll send you an invitation." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, even if you don''t invite me, I''ll come uninvited. I can skip any wedding in the world, but I must go to brother Niu''s wedding. " Xiao Fang said excitedly.


    Xiaofang knows that Niu Er''s search for the master''s daughter is unreliable. It seems that he and Niu Er have no hope at all.


    "Xiao Fang, last night, when I was chatting with the landlady, I talked about you." Niu Er decides to talk to Xiao Fang implicitly.


    "What about me?" Xiao Fang was surprised.


    "The landlady said: Xiao Fang is very good, diligent and capable. She can see things and do things." Niu Er said tentatively.


    "I took the boss''s money and had to work hard, didn''t I?"¡° Many people take the money, still six sharp eight slippery, can do less, can be lazy, can be lazy. Unlike you, do it in a down-to-earth manner. " Niu Er also saw that Xiao Fang didn''t play tricks in her work¡° Brother Niu, I have worked for several families, but they don''t watch me work, they only watch me eat. I eat a lot. People don''t like me when they see I can eat. The landlady is different. Seeing that I can eat, she makes more rice and keeps saying that I can work if I can eat. You said, "when I meet such a good host, I can do well without doubling." Xiaofang said gratefully¡° The landlady also took a fancy to your power. " Niu Er said¡° Am I good? " Xiaofang asked¡° I heard you beat a puppy. " Niu Er asked with a smile¡° Yes, he wants to make an idea of me. Can I spare him. However, he is too pussy to be beaten. " Xiao Fang smiled¡° "Did the dog think of you?" Niu Er asked curiously¡° Yeah. The day after I arrived at his house, he shouted that he had a stomachache and asked me to massage him. He took off his pants and asked me to massage his lower body. When I was angry, I slapped him two times according to his play. " Xiao Fang said angrily, "I''m still a big girl. He just wants to fuck me. You said: can I spare him?"¡° You hit him this time? " Niu Er asked¡° The day before yesterday, he came to the little park and wanted to steal the baby. I told him to go away. He just came to annoy me, so I smoked him with a tree strip. " Xiaofang smiled: "I beat him to flee, but it can relieve my anger."¡° Can''t the dog beat you? " Niu Er asked curiously¡° He doesn''t have four or two strength. I can beat him with one hand. " Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 118

    "Xiaofang, the landlady may know about your beating the dog." Niu Er said.


    "I told the landlady." Xiaofang smiled and said, "the landlady praised me for playing well! He also said, "he will bully you and beat you hard in the future."


    "The landlady appreciates your power and says that only you can cure the dog." Niu Er said.


    "That is. Now when the dog sees me, it''s like a mouse sees a cat. He knows that the landlady supports me to beat him, so he can only stare. "


    "The landlady said: if only Xiaofang were my daughter-in-law, then my son would be in charge. He didn''t dare to gamble, drink and make some bad friends." Niu Er made it clear.


    "What? The landlady wants me to be her daughter-in-law? " Xiao Fang asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, the landlady looks at you now. The more she looks at you, the more pleasing she looks. To tell you the truth, if you don''t want to be her daughter-in-law, she wants you to be her daughter. " Niu Er said faintly.


    "Does the little dog want to make my idea again and let the landlady be his lobbyist?" Xiao Fang said with a sinking face.


    "No. This may be the wishful thinking of the landlady, not the meaning of the dog. " Niu Er said.


    Niu Er thought to himself: if the dog marries you, he will live under the same roof all day and won''t be beaten by you every day.


    "Hum! This little dog is not a good thing. He divorced his wife and broke off contact with that woman. Now he wants to play my idea again. If he can''t bully me, he wants to marry me in good faith so that he can bully me legally. " Xiao Fang said angrily to heaven and earth.


    "Xiao Fang, I think you misunderstood puppy. He is so afraid of you. How dare he marry you? I think it''s just the boss''s wife. "


    Niu Erjian has brought the boss''s words. As for what Xiaofang thinks, it''s her business. However, Niu Er was a little happy because ten thousand Xiaofang didn''t agree to marry puppy.


    Xiao Fang angrily picked up the baby and said to Niu Er, "I''m going home and ask the puppy." Then he left.


    Looking at Xiaofang''s back, Niu Er thought: if anyone marries her, he will be very happy in all aspects except his appearance. Thinking of this, Niu Er suddenly came up with an idea: if Zhang Ting and herself die and the master''s daughter can''t be found, it''s also a good choice to marry Xiao Fang. Thinking of this, Niu Er thinks he should be better to Xiao Fang in the future.


    Xiaofang went home angrily. She saw that the dog was at home.


    Doggie and Bruce Lee cleaned the noodle shop this noon. His clothes were wet with sweat. He specially ran back to change his clothes and had to rush to the noodle shop.


    "Come here." Xiao Fang snapped orders to the dog.


    "Xiao Fang, why are you so cruel to me? I don''t owe you money." The dog wants to make a little joke to ease the tension.


    "Come here!" Xiaofang was even more angry when she saw the dog''s indifference.


    The dog bumped up and asked with a smile, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Xiaofang picked up the fly swatter from the wall and slapped it hard on the dog''s ass.


    "Oh, my God! Why did I annoy you again? " Cried the little dog.


    "Did you provoke me? Didn''t you count it in your heart?" Xiaofang patted the dog''s ass again.


    "Oh, my God! I''m not a fly. Why are you patting me? " The little dog covered his ass with his hands.


    "I ask you: have you made up your mind about me?" Then he patted the dog''s thigh again.


    "Mom, you want to shoot me." The dog wants to escape, but the door has been blocked by Xiaofang.


    "Answer the question quickly." Xiaofang raised her fly swatter and threatened, "you don''t answer honestly. Later, I''ll hit you with a mop stick. The stick will break your bones. "


    "Xiao Fang, where dare I make your idea? Now, I have no time to hide from you." Said the dog wrongfully.


    "Then I ask you: do you want to marry me?" Xiao Fang asked sternly.


    "This... Where did the wind come from? Xiao Fang, think with your head: dare I marry you? If I marry you, will I still live? " The little dog said in fear, "don''t marry you, just let you be this little nanny. I don''t agree with 10000."


    "Did I neglect my duty as a baby sitter?" Xiaofang took a fly swatter and patted the dog on the head.


    "Oh, my God! Don''t hit me on the head. You''re stupid. You raise me? " The little dog covered his head and said.


    "If I beat you silly, you won''t gamble, drink with friends and friends, and go whoring with women..." Xiaofang photographed the dog randomly.


    "Spare me... Spare me. You killed me. I''ll pay for my life..." the little dog was whipped by Xiao Fang and went under the bed.


    "Get out of here!" Xiao Fang cried.


    "If you hit me for no reason, I''ll call the police." Said the dog under the bed.


    "You report."


    "My cell phone is on the table. Pass it to me." Said the dog¡° You think I''m afraid you''ll call the police. " Xiaofang picked up her cell phone from the table and threw it under the bed¡° I bought it for more than 8000 yuan. If it''s broken, I want you to compensate. " Said the dog¡° I said, "if you fell it yourself, you won''t pay." Xiao Fang said¡° Xiaofang, tell me: who falsely accused me of marrying you? " Doggie thinks Xiaofang won''t say anything about marrying her for no reason. There must be a misunderstanding somewhere¡° I tell you: your mother told Niu Er that she wanted me to be your wife. "¡° My mother said, no, if she meant that, she should at least say hello to me and ask for my opinion. How can I decide to marry you without authorization? " Said the dog under the bed¡° You ask me, I ask who''s going? Go and ask your mother yourself. " Xiao Fang said angrily¡° OK, I''ll ask my mother right away. However, I think: my mother won''t say that. It must be Niu Er who wants to provoke our relationship and create disputes, so he made up a set of lies. " The dog analyzed¡° Brother Niu won''t lie to me. " Xiao Fang said confidently¡° You think Niu Er is an honest man. I tell you: he is not an ordinary person. He is cunning and insidious. He hit me. Guess where? "¡° Where to? " Xiao Fang is a little curious¡° Hit me in the crotch. What does that mean. He wants me to be a eunuch. You said, "is he insidious?" Said the dog¡° you deserve it Who told you not to do good there. " Xiaofang glanced at the dog¡° I haven''t done anything bad there, but I was a little rude to you that time. " Said the little dog shamelessly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 119

    "That''s just impolite? You are shameless. " Xiao Fang said and kicked the dog.


    "Oh, my God! If a woman like you marries you, she will fall into the pit of fire. " The little dog said and fled to the house.


    "If you don''t marry me, you''ll fall into the fire." As soon as Xiaofang''s foot tilted, she pulled down a slipper from her foot, threw it hard and hit the dog''s back.


    "Mom, fortunately it''s not a grenade. Otherwise, my life will be reimbursed." The dog picked up his shoes and ran away.


    "You put your shoes down!" Xiao Fang cried.


    The dog ran a few steps, quickly put down Xiaofang''s slippers and said, "you''re cruel, I''ll take it."


    When the dog returned to the "so cheap" noodle shop, he saw his mother calculating on the bar, so he went over and blamed him: "Mom, you''ve hurt me badly."


    "How did I hurt you?" The landlady raised her head and asked.


    "Just now, Xiao Fang beat me up again." Said the dog wrongfully.


    "Did you bully her again?" The landlady asked angrily.


    "How dare I bully her? Now, she''s always bullying me."


    "If you don''t provoke Xiaofang, can she beat you for no reason?" The landlady skimmed her lips.


    "I didn''t provoke her, you provoked her and beat me." The little dog tooted his mouth and said.


    "Did I annoy Xiaofang? Jokes. " The landlady snorted and asked, "why did I annoy her?"


    "Mom, do you want Xiaofang to be my wife?" Asked the dog.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Xiao Fang is capable, hardworking and can manage the family. More importantly, she can control you. Therefore, I think Xiaofang is the most suitable wife for you. " The landlady admitted.


    "Mom, you want to kill me!" The dog said angrily, "let Xiaofang be my wife. It''s better to kill me."


    "What''s wrong with Xiaofang?" Asked the landlady.


    "She''s so powerful that she''ll kill people. It''s not light or heavy. Whoever marries her will have no way to live." Said the dog angrily.


    "Yes! It is because Xiaofang is powerful that you are afraid of her. That''s what I like, so I want her to be your wife. " The landlady smiled.


    "Mom, look." The dog pulled up his trousers, pointed to his leg and said, "this red mark is made by Xiao Fang."


    "Good fight!" The landlady said with a smile. Seeing that the dog was so afraid of Xiaofang, she felt more and more that Xiaofang should be her daughter-in-law.


    The landlady thought: when can I marry Xiaofang in.


    Niu Er returned to the "cheap" noodle shop.


    The landlady said to the dog, "go to the kitchen and fight Bruce Lee."


    The landlady sent the dog away and waved to the cow.


    "Son, did you talk to Xiao Fang?"


    "Yes." Niu Er nodded.


    "Did Xiao Fang promise?" The landlady asked eagerly.


    "Xiao Fang didn''t say anything. She picked up the baby and went home." Niu Er answered.


    "Hey, hey... Xiao Fang beat up my bastard as soon as she came home." The landlady said with a smile.


    "Xiao Fang just beat the dog?" Niu Er was surprised. I thought: it''s not obvious that I firmly disagree.


    "Yes. Just because Xiao Fang dares to beat my son, she deserves to be my daughter-in-law. " The landlady thought for a while and said, "I''ll go back tonight and talk to Xiao Fang again. If she agrees to be my daughter-in-law, as soon as she gets married, I will add Xiaofang''s name to the real estate certificate. In addition, I will give her 300000 betrothal gifts. "


    "Aunt, you want to hit Xiaofang with sugar coated shells." Niu Er thought: it seems that the landlady is determined to let Xiaofang be her daughter-in-law.


    Niu Er was worried that Xiao Fang was quick to speak and offended the landlady. He thought about it and secretly called Xiao Fang.


    "Xiao Fang, I''ll give you some inside information. Just now, the landlady said that she would talk to you in person in the evening. As long as you agree to be her daughter-in-law, she is ready to add your name to the real estate certificate and give you 300000 bride price. " Niu Er said.


    "Even if the landlady gave me Jinshan and Yinshan, I wouldn''t agree to be her daughter-in-law." Xiaofang refused at once.


    "Xiao Fang, I tell you this message just to remind you: even if you don''t agree to be the boss''s daughter-in-law, don''t beat the boss''s face too much. I think it''s best to think of a reasonable excuse to let the landlady step down. " Niu Er advised.


    "Brother Niu, please help me think about what excuse to find." Xiao Fang asked for advice.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "just say: Mom and dad have engaged you and will go home to get married in two years. I think: this reason is the most reasonable. "


    "Yes, this excuse is great. Brother Niu is still smart." Xiao Fang praised happily.


    "I just thought about it." Niu Er was secretly proud and thought: I have to behave better in front of Xiao Fang and restrain her. Maybe I will really marry her in the future.


    Niu Er suddenly felt a little shameless. Thinking of Zhang Ting, she dragged Xiao Fang in her hand, and a master''s daughter was worried about him. I don''t know if it''s three boats?


    "Brother Niu, you just said to look for the master''s daughter and marry her when you find it. Isn''t it also an excuse to fool me?" Xiaofang asked displeased¡° How could I fool you? No. I have a letter written by my master in my hand, which can prove that I am telling the truth. " Niu Er stressed¡° Brother Niu, letters can also be forged. "¡° Forged letters have different handwriting. Besides, why should I bother to forge letters? It''s not necessary. " Niu Er argued¡° Brother Niu, I just said it was fun. I believe you. " Xiaofang smiled and said, "brother Niu, the baby is crying. I''m going to coax him." Xiao Fang hung up. Niu Er was relieved at last. With this excuse, Xiao Fang would not turn against the landlady. At eight o''clock in the evening, the landlady will go home. She wants to have a good talk with Xiaofang. On her way home, the landlady also bought some snacks. She thought: women like to eat snacks and talk while eating. The atmosphere will be better. As soon as the landlady got home, she said to Xiao Fang, "come on, let''s talk." The landlady made two cups of tea. Xiao Fang pretended to be a fool and said, "aunt, you''ve been tired all day. Let''s have a rest early."¡° Not tired. It''s much easier to have that evil son to help me today. " Said the landlady. Xiao Fang sat down opposite the landlady. The landlady pushed the dim sum in front of Xiaofang and said, "you work hard to take care of the baby every day. I bought you some dim sum. Eat it." Xiaofang said impolitely, "aunt, let''s eat together."¡° I don''t like snacks all my life. If I eat them, my stomach will be sour. You eat. Don''t be polite. " The landlady looked at Xiaofang lovingly and thought: if only she would agree to be my daughter-in-law¡° Then I''ll eat it. " Xiao Fang began to eat with relish¡° Xiao Fang, what do you think of aunt? " The landlady asked faintly¡° Aunt is very good. She never dislikes me for eating too much. She is also kind to talk to me. " Xiao Fang tells the truth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 120

    "Alas! Aunt is not lucky. " The landlady sighed.


    "Aunt has a big house and a restaurant. People praise you as a strong woman. I would be satisfied if I could be like an aunt. " Xiaofang said admiringly.


    "Xiaofang, aunt is bitter. The bitterness lies in her husband''s failure to find a good job and her son''s failure to educate well. These two points are aunt''s heart disease." Said the landlady confidently.


    "Aunt, although your husband is not in charge, he doesn''t cause trouble. I think it''s OK." Xiaofang comforted.


    The landlady was surprised and thought: unexpectedly, the country girl looked at the problem very sharply. The boss''s husband is really like Xiaofang. Although he doesn''t care, he has never been in trouble in his life.


    "Aunt, your son is not too bad in nature. He just made some friends and did something wrong without a backbone." Xiao Fang said.


    The landlady''s eyes widened. She didn''t believe that these words came from Xiaofang''s mouth.


    Xiao Fang is right. The boss''s son is a black sheep, and was led astray by some bad friends. If the landlady''s son makes good friends, he will be on the right path.


    "Xiao Fang, you see the problem thoroughly." The landlady took Xiaofang''s hand and said affectionately, "if only you were my daughter."


    "My parents have my daughter. They never feel so happy. Sometimes they complain about me." Xiao Fang said wrongfully.


    "That''s because your parents have never tasted the pain of evil children, and there is no comparison. Xiao Fang, you work hard outside and send all your money home. Aren''t your parents satisfied? " Said the landlady.


    "Yes, I work as a nanny here. I pay 2500 yuan. I send 2000 yuan back every month. In this way, my parents don''t think they send enough." Xiaofang said sadly.


    "Alas! In the countryside, if you don''t treat your daughter as a dish, you can''t wait to squeeze oil out of your daughter''s bones. " The landlady sighed.


    "I send the most money to my family in our village, but my parents want me to send more. They don''t think: I can''t have a penny in my hand. " Xiao Fang said displeased.


    "Yes, girls have to buy some cosmetics and some clothes. Besides, they have to make some friends when they go out. How can they have no entertainment at all. It''s no better in the city than in the countryside. It costs money to go out, even to sit at home. " The landlady pleaded for Xiaofang.


    "Alas!" Xiao Fang sighed a long sigh.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t think about those unpleasant things. My aunt wants to talk to you tonight. " The landlady thinks it''s time to get down to business.


    "Aunt, aren''t we already talking?"


    "Xiao Fang, I want to ask you: do you want to start a family in the city?" Asked the landlady.


    "Aunt, I''m engaged." Xiao Fang said.


    "You... You''re engaged?!" The landlady felt as if someone had given her a stick, which made her feel at a loss.


    "Yes, my parents engaged me before I came to work in the city." Xiao Fang said seriously.


    "Is it an arranged marriage?" The landlady waved her hand and said, "arranged marriage doesn''t count."


    "It''s not an arranged marriage. I like that young man." Xiao Fang said.


    "Is it from your village?" The landlady asked reluctantly.


    "No, it''s from the next village." Xiao Fang replied.


    "Do you like him very much?" Asked the landlady.


    Xiao Fang nodded.


    "What about the boy? What about family conditions? " The landlady asked like a firecracker.


    "Everything is OK."


    "Xiao Fang, I think you should return this marriage." The landlady said decisively.


    "Back? Why return? " Xiao Fang asked pretending to be puzzled.


    "Xiao Fang, you have come to the city, so you should stay in the city. I think you should consider making a home in the city. It''s better in the city than in the countryside. Besides, it''s more convenient to study in the city than in the countryside when you have children. " The landlady mobilized.


    "Aunt, the city has the advantages of the city, and the countryside has the advantages of the countryside. As for me, I have no ambition. I just want to live in peace. " Xiao Fang confessed.


    "I think: Although the city and the countryside have their own advantages, on the whole, the conditions in the city are better than those in the countryside. So I think you''d better consider setting up a home in the city. " The landlady said painstakingly.


    "Auntie, I''m engaged. How can I say I''ll quit. As you know, it''s a shame to withdraw from marriage. "


    "Xiao Fang, you are a young man. Why are you so feudal. Quitting marriage is a very common thing. Now, not to mention quitting marriage, divorce is nothing. When you were engaged, did the man give you a gift? " The landlady thought: Xiaofang''s family must have received the gift money from others, so she didn''t want to quit her marriage.


    "Yes, I received 100000 yuan as a gift." Xiaofang wants to try whether the landlady really wants to be her daughter-in-law or pick up a bargain.


    "100000 yuan is nothing. Xiao Fang, if you are willing to be my daughter-in-law, I will compensate you for this gift. " The landlady said generously.


    As soon as Xiaofang heard this, the landlady was willing to pay 100000 yuan, which really meant that she really wanted to be her daughter-in-law¡° Let me be your daughter-in-law? " Xiaofang deliberately pretended to be stupid¡° Didn''t Niu Er tell you this afternoon? " The landlady felt a little strange when she saw Xiao Fang''s confused appearance¡° Yes, I didn''t take it seriously. I thought he was joking. Because I''m still a big girl. Your sons have been married and have a son. "¡° Xiao Fang, what''s the age now? She still pays attention to what kind of first marriage and second marriage. Although my son was married and had lovers, it''s nothing. Long ago, polygamy was allowed in China. In fact, my aunt also knows that you have suffered a loss, so I will give you some compensation. For example: add your name to the real estate certificate and give you 300000 betrothal gifts. In addition, after you marry my son, you will be the family. " The landlady gushed¡° Aunt, you want me to be your daughter-in-law, but will your son do it? Your son is afraid of me. "¡° He dare not agree with me, I has the final say. Otherwise, I''ll throw him out of the house and don''t want his son. " The landlady snapped¡° Aunt, as the saying goes: children are not controlled by their mother. Marriage is still up to the children to decide. " Xiao Fang said¡° Xiao Fang, as long as you nod, I''ll have a way to make my son obey. " The landlady said darkly¡° What can you do? " Xiaofang felt very curious. She wanted to hear how the landlady made her son obedient¡° Well, I want you to cooperate with me. " The landlady smiled and said, "my son has no heart and is easy to cheat. Give him a chance and I''ll get him drunk. When he wakes up, the raw rice has been cooked. If he doesn''t want to, he threatens to force you to call the police and let the police take him away. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 121

    Xiaofang was startled when she heard the boss''s plan¡° Aunt, you''re not putting a condom on your son. "


    "Yes, my son is timid. When he hears that he wants to call the police, he will obediently obey. When you get married, you''ll take over the family. Although my son is a little useless, he won''t dare to fool around as long as you take care of him. So, in a sense, you saved a young man who fell behind. " The landlady said happily.


    Xiaofang said, "aunt, my parents won''t do it."


    "Your parents can''t take care of you. As the old saying goes: you can''t accept your orders if your ministers are outside. You work outside, and your parents don''t know about you. At that time, hide it for a while. It''s not too late to tell your parents when you have children. Besides, you don''t have to tell your parents the truth. Just say my son is unmarried. " The landlady said happily.


    "Aunt, I dare not lie to my parents. My father has a violent temper. In the past, he killed pigs. As soon as his temper came up, he carried a pig killing knife all over the village. He was so frightened that the village closed its doors and dared not go out." Xiao Fang made up a lie. In fact, Xiao Fang''s father didn''t even dare to kill a chicken.


    "Oh, my God! Your father is so powerful. " The landlady is a little scared. She thought: if you really annoy this in laws, you will come with a pig killing knife at that time, and no one can resist it. Even if the police were called, ten or eight would be killed when the police came.


    "Yes, when I was a child, once I was disobedient. My father chased me and I climbed up the tree. My father just took a pig killing knife and cut off the thick tree at the middle of the bowl. He just threw me off the tree. Fortunately, my uncle came and grabbed the pig knife in my father''s hand. My mother said, "if my uncle hadn''t come in time, my life would be hard to protect." Xiao Fang said vividly. In fact, it did happen, but it didn''t happen to Xiao Fang.


    The proprietress listened to Xiao Fang and thought: it''s really hard to get rid of her marriage. It seems that we can''t deal with Xiaofang''s father hard, but soft.


    "Xiao Fang, if you want to be my daughter-in-law, I''ll go to your house and do your father''s ideological work. I think: with my three inch good tongue, I can certainly do your father''s work. Then, when your father nods, it''s not too late for us to have a wedding. " The landlady thought for a moment and said slowly.


    In a word, now the landlady is staring at Xiaofang. She decided that only Xiaofang could save her son. As long as Xiaofang becomes her own daughter-in-law, the family will have hope.


    "All right." Xiaofang thought: Procrastination is a moment.


    The landlady thought: I have to entangle Xiaofang. I can''t let her run away. So she took Xiaofang''s hand and said, "since you can''t be my daughter-in-law, be my dry daughter first."


    "Be your goddaughter?" Xiaofang was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know whether to promise or not.


    "Yes. Be my goddaughter first. When you marry my son later, you are both my daughter and my daughter-in-law. How nice it should be, you say. " The landlady said earnestly.


    Xiaofang finds it difficult for the landlady to be gracious. Just now, she has refused to be her daughter-in-law. Now, she can''t refuse to be her dry daughter again. So she had to nod.


    "Daughter!" The landlady held Xiaofang''s hand tightly and said affectionately, "from now on, you are my daughter. Then, you have the responsibility to take care of your brother. In the future, if he does something inappropriate, you will take care of it impolitely. Scold when you should scold and hit when you should!"


    Xiao Fang thought to herself: after talking for a long time, whether you are a daughter-in-law or a daughter, it is all to let me take care of your son. Think again: anyway, the landlady values herself and is kind and righteous to herself. Well, I''ll take care of this useless son for her.


    The landlady and Xiaofang are talking a little, and the dog comes back from the noodle shop.


    "Mom, I''m so tired. Bruce Lee asked me to wipe the table and bench with detergent." The little dog showed off his political achievements. He saw the snacks on the tea at a glance¡° Eh, you two have dessert. "


    "Don''t be greedy. It''s useless to be greedy. It''s just for my daughter." The landlady said with a straight face.


    "For your daughter. Where did you get your daughter?" Asked the little dog in surprise.


    "Just in time, let me announce that Xiaofang will be my daughter from tonight." Said the landlady.


    "Xiaofang, thank you for being your godmother again?" The dog''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, I''ve wanted a daughter all my life. Tonight, I finally fulfilled my wish." The landlady said happily.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you recently? You''re both a son and a daughter. You won''t get another grandson or granddaughter tomorrow." The dog said discontentedly.


    "You''re too incompetent. I don''t count on you anymore." The landlady said with her eyes across the dog.


    "Mom, although I wasn''t successful before, I''ve made up my mind now. I''ve changed my heart. My performance is OK these two days." Said the dog.


    "It''s OK." The boss''s comments were average. Tell the truth: the landlady is quite satisfied with the performance of the dog these two days, but she can''t show it.


    "I can even judge it as advanced. Is it OK? Your request is too high. " Said the dog wrongfully¡° By the way, let me tell you, from tonight on, Xiaofang will be your sister, that is, our family. So she has the right to take care of you. Remember: in the future, you must listen to Xiao Fang''s words. If you don''t listen, she will be rude to you. I''ll put my words to the front so that you won''t disobey and suffer a great loss. " The landlady said seriously¡° Mom, you let Xiaofang be my daughter-in-law and my sister for a long time, just to deal with me. Well, I won''t have a good life in the future. " The little dog knows that things are bad, but he can''t help it¡° Listen, since I''m your sister, I can''t ignore your brother. I have three rules. Listen. " Xiao Fang began to exercise her jurisdiction as a sister¡° You... You really have a chicken feather as an arrow. Do you want to take care of me?! " Little dog didn''t expect Xiao Fang to really "take office"¡° yes! Listen¡° You''re right. Is to tie you to death. " Xiaofang turned to the landlady and said, "in the future, you don''t give him a penny. You need to spend money. You must ask me for it. I''ll get the money from you." The landlady nodded and said, "OK, I see." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 122

    "Mom, how can you let a nanny at will?" The dog complained.


    The landlady snorted and said, "don''t forget, Xiaofang is no longer our nanny. She is my daughter and your sister."


    The little dog shrugged and said disdainfully, "what daughter? There''s a word ''dry'' in front."


    "Both dry and wet daughters are my daughters. In our house, Xiao Fang is in front of you. " The landlady announced.


    "Mom, forget it. You are both a son and a daughter. I don''t want the property of this family. Tomorrow I''ll run away from home and become a monk." The dog wants to threaten the landlady.


    "If you dare to leave this house for half a step, I''ll break your leg. You heard it clearly: it really broke your leg and made you lie at home for half a year. I only give you one meal a day and starve you to death. I''m a man of my word. If you don''t believe me, run away from home and try. " Xiao Fang said angrily.


    "Xiao Fang, I''m here to say: even if you kill him, I just don''t see it. Anyway, the police came. I didn''t know when I asked. This is a matter between your brother and sister. I won''t interfere. " The landlady squinted at the dog and said.


    "Mom, you turn your elbow out. You deliberately want to encourage Xiaofang to cripple me and kill me." Said the dog angrily.


    "I just turn my elbow to my daughter. What''s the matter? You are far worse than your daughter. In the future, if you want to learn well, I''ll level a bowl of water. " The landlady said with her eyes across the dog.


    "I warn you: don''t turn a deaf ear to my words. It really violates my three rules. At that time, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu asks me to spare you, I won''t buy it." Xiao Fang said viciously.


    "Well, I became a reform through labor prisoner, a prisoner and a slave. No, I''ll call the police. " The dog took out his cell phone.


    "You report. When the police leave, see how I deal with you. You have the ability to let the police protect you 24 hours, otherwise you will look good. " Xiao Fang said fiercely.


    The dog dialed a number randomly and said, "police, my life is threatened. Please come and protect me immediately... I live in..."


    The dog finished the phone call and glanced at Xiaofang. He wanted to see Xiaofang frightened.


    Who knows, Xiao Fang said with a nonchalant look, "you are not afraid of losing face. A big man is threatened by an unarmed woman. It''s OK to call the police. When the police come, see how you step down. "


    The dog said, "when the police come, they will detain you for a week."


    "Well, I''d like to taste the prison. I just don''t know if I can eat there." Xiaofang asked with a smile.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t be afraid. If one day you cripple and kill this evil son, I''ll send you prison food and promise you won''t be hungry." The landlady promised.


    "Mom, I''ve never seen a mother like you encourage outsiders to deal with their own son." Said the little dog sadly and angrily.


    "Yes, I just want to encourage Xiaofang to clean you up. Who made you not learn well. I said, as long as you make a clean break and start a new life, I''ll have a bowl of water. At that time, if Xiaofang bullies you, I will stand up for you. " Said the landlady.


    "As long as you change your ways, I will not punish you. I''m not a sadist. I itch my hands if I don''t pick up people. " Xiaofang slowed down and continued, "if you are a smart man, just do it honestly according to my three chapters. In this way, you will suffer less skin and flesh, and I will spend less energy beating people."


    "Alas! I didn''t expect that I fell into the hands of a little nanny today. It''s my bad luck. " The little dog said helplessly.


    "Well, why haven''t the police come yet? I''m sleepy." Xiao Fang said lazily.


    Seeing that he couldn''t scare Xiaofang, the little dog had to say sadly, "I didn''t call the police. Just now I just fired a false shot."


    "You think I didn''t see it. The alarm number is three digits. You just pressed five times, hum!" Xiaofang rolled her eyes at the dog.


    The landlady asked in surprise, "Xiao Fang, have you even noticed this detail?"


    "Yes, I have good eyes. My eyesight is 3.0." Xiao Fang said proudly.


    "Xiao Fang, your heart is still very thin." The landlady thought to herself: This Xiaofang seems to have a thick heart, but her mind is very thin. It seems that she is right to find her son. Alas! If only Xiao Fang could be my daughter-in-law.


    The dog stretched out and said, "I''m tired all day. I''m going to bed."


    "Don''t be busy. You repeat my three chapters. " Xiaofang suddenly wanted to test the dog to see if he remembered the three rules.


    "Dare I forget? Forget, my flesh and skin will suffer." Said the dog.


    "Since you haven''t forgotten, just say it again." Xiaofang ordered.


    "One is to go to the noodle shop every day, the other is to ask you for leave, and the third is to spend money to ask you for leave. Is that right? " The dog answered.


    "Well, I remember clearly. However, just remember that the landlady is very proud now. She let Xiaofang be her daughter-in-law. Although it has not been realized for the time being, she succeeded in letting Xiaofang be her dry daughter. Now, the debauchery son is finally under control.


    The landlady thought: six months ago, thanks to her insight and knowledge of beads, she left this Xiaofang. Otherwise, her son''s life will be over and the family will follow. Half a year ago, as soon as the landlady came to the noodle shop, a black faced girl timidly came in¡° What would you like to eat? " Asked the landlady¡° I don''t eat anything. " The girl bowed her head as if she had done something bad¡° What don''t you eat? Why do you come to the noodle shop? " The landlady looked at the girl up and down and asked curiously¡° I... I want to ask: do you want anyone to work here? " The girl asked in a begging tone. The landlady is thinking of hiring a nanny to take care of her grandson. However, she wants to hire a nanny in her 30s and 40s. At least she has experience in raising children. The girl looks like she is only about 20 years old. Obviously, she is not married and has no children. Naturally, she has no experience in raising children¡° I don''t want anyone here. " The landlady refused¡° I... I can do anything and bear hardships. Just leave me. " The girl''s legs trembled and seemed to want to kneel down to the landlady¡° How old are you? " The landlady could not help feeling a trace of compassion when she saw the girl''s pitiful appearance. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 123

    "I''m nineteen." The girl replied.


    "Alas!" The landlady sighed and said regretfully, "if only you were older and had children."


    "I''m nineteen years old. I''m not young. What''s more, I''m strong enough to do any work." Said the girl.


    "I have a grandson who is only over one year old and wants to find a nanny who can take care of children." The landlady picked it out and told the girl.


    "I took children." The girl said excitedly, with a surprise on her face.


    "You''re only nineteen. Have you ever had a child?" The landlady looked surprised.


    "I have two sisters and a brother. The youngest brother is thirteen years younger than me. He was brought up by me. " The girl explained.


    "Oh, that''s what happened." The landlady looked at the girl up and down again. Seeing that she was very strong, she nodded and said, "then stay and try for a month."


    "Aunt, thank you! If I can''t find a job again, I''ll drink the West and north wind. " The girl said ecstatically. She looked left and right and asked, "where''s your grandson?"


    "My grandson is at home. Well, now you do chores in the store, and I''ll take you home in the evening. "


    The landlady thought: even if the girl can''t take good children, it can be useful to stay in the store. After a period of time, when the business of the noodle shop is good, you have to hire a waiter.


    The landlady shouted to the kitchen, "Bruce Lee!"


    Bruce Lee ran out of the kitchen and asked, "landlady, what''s up?"


    "You take her to the kitchen and give you a hand." Said the landlady.


    "Hired a waiter?" Bruce Lee asked.


    The landlady rolled her eyes at Bruce Lee and said, "there are few diners a day now. Where can I afford a waiter? I''m a waiter."


    "Then you make her..." Bruce Lee was curious.


    "This is the nanny I hired for my grandson." Said the landlady.


    Bruce Lee smiled and said, "I see." He took the girl into the kitchen.


    Within an hour, Bruce Lee mysteriously ran to the bar and whispered to the landlady, "this black girl may have done it. Mom, it''s worth two people working."


    "Great strength." The landlady asked disapprovingly.


    "The landlady, not only has great strength, but also works very hard. I''ve never seen such a down-to-earth worker." Bruce Lee praised.


    Ten thirty is the dining time for the hotel staff. Bruce Lee cooked the meal and said to the landlady, "it''s time to eat."


    Because Xiao Fang came, Bruce Lee specially added some more rice.


    The landlady sat down, looked at the girl and asked, "I forgot to ask your name. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiao Fang." The girl answered with her eyes fixed on the table.


    Bruce Lee filled Xiaofang with a bowl of rice. Xiaofang picked up the bowl and wolfed it down. Within two minutes, she finished pulling it.


    "Give her another bowl." The landlady said to Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee thought to himself: Fortunately, I have more eyes and added a lot of rice.


    Xiaofang soon finished the second bowl of rice.


    "Are you full?" The landlady asked Xiaofang.


    Xiaofang looked at the rice pot and asked, "is there any rice?"


    "You haven''t had enough?" Bruce Lee was startled. Unexpectedly, the girl could eat more than him.


    "I... I want another bowl." Xiaofang said shyly.


    "Give her another bowl." Said the landlady.


    "There''s no food." Bruce Lee glanced at Xiao Fang and said, "you eat so much. It''s frightening."


    "What''s the matter with a big meal?" The landlady rolled her eyes at Bruce Lee and said, "you can''t help but let people eat. Go and give her two bowls of noodles. "


    "OK." Bruce Lee took the last bite of rice into his mouth and ran down the street.


    "Xiaofang, are two more bowls of noodles enough?" Asked the landlady kindly.


    "Aunt, if you eat three bowls of noodles, you can be full." Xiao Fang lowered her head and said shyly.


    "Bruce Lee, three bowls of noodles." The landlady shouted into the kitchen.


    "Landlady, would you like noodles, too?" Bruce Lee poked his head out of the kitchen and asked.


    "Less nonsense, let you have three bowls, you have three bowls." The landlady glared at Bruce Lee.


    "I know!" Bruce Lee stretched out his tongue and retracted his head into the kitchen.


    "Xiao Fang, how many meals have you had?" The landlady thought: the girl may not find a job for a few days, and she doesn''t even have money for dinner.


    "I... I only ate five steamed buns yesterday." Xiaofang looked at the landlady, smiled and said with satisfaction, "landlady, it''s very kind of you."


    "Good what? Just three bowls of noodles for you? " The landlady looked at the black girl and thought: what does this girl say, no affectation, good, to my appetite.


    Bruce Lee put down three bowls of noodles and brought them up together. He respectfully handed the first bowl of noodles to the landlady and said pleasantly, "I put some lard, which smells good."


    "To Xiao Fang." Said the landlady¡° Don''t you eat? I thought you wanted to eat, so I specially used the noodles under the dessert. " Bruce Lee flatters the landlady¡° If I don''t eat, you can just eat the following one? " The landlady asked unhappily¡° No... no, how could it be. " Bruce Lee flattered his hoof and thought: Alas, I shouldn''t have said that more¡° Xiao Fang, eat quickly. " The proprietress looked at Xiaofang painfully. Bruce Lee frowned and looked coldly at Xiao Fang. He thought: it''s capable to live, but he eats too much. He''s a big bucket. Xiao Fang was also impolite. She finished three bowls of noodles like a whirlwind. She wiped her mouth and said, "this is the most full meal I''ve had in the past three months in the city."¡° Xiaofang, where did you work before? Why didn''t you even have enough to eat? " The landlady felt very strange¡° I have worked as a nanny in two families. People are very satisfied with my work. They just don''t like me eating. They think I eat too much. Therefore, I dare not eat more at every meal. I always eat less than half full. " Xiao Fang smiled¡° Alas! Poor child. " The landlady sighed and said angrily, "these people are so cruel that they don''t even give people enough food. It''s too much. Two more bowls of rice won''t cost much. No matter how stingy you are, you can''t pull it into someone else''s mouth. "¡° I don''t blame others, I just blame me for eating too much. At home, my parents also think I eat too much and say that my family is poor. " Xiao Fang said with tolerance¡° You... Your parents don''t think you eat too much? " The landlady couldn''t understand it. How can parents even hate children''s meals? Isn''t it good to eat too much¡° Yes, I dare not open my stomach to eat at home. " Xiao Fang said¡° Alas! " The landlady sighed again. She said to Xiaofang, "child, you can open your stomach here and eat as much as you want. However, if your aunt wants to tell the ugly story in front, you can eat it, but the child has to take care of it carefully." The landlady explained. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 124

    "Aunt, don''t worry. I have to do a good job if I eat your food and take your money. I haven''t read any books. I don''t understand the big truth, but I know the small truth. " Xiao Fang said sincerely.


    "Xiaofang, aunt likes real people. She hates people who talk and do things." The landlady knocked Xiaofang again.


    "Aunt, like you, I hate glib people most." Xiao Fang agreed.


    As expected, Xiaofang kept her word. When she went to the boss''s mother''s house, she didn''t say anything with her baby.


    The landlady is a scheming person. She installed a camera at home to supervise Xiaofang.


    The landlady also invited a friend and ran to the small park to stare at Xiaofang for half a month. The conclusion is: Xiaofang is a very responsible nanny.


    Xiao Fang eats a lot and the landlady is very happy. She thinks: a person can eat, it proves that she is in good health. Only with good health can we have the energy and strength to take care of children.


    When Xiaofang first came, the boss''s husband was a little disgusted and said, "it''s just a bucket."


    The landlady scolded, "if you don''t do it after eating, it''s called a bucket. If you''re a loser, you''re one. You''ve eaten all your life and haven''t done a thing. The baby sitter eats a lot, but he does a good job. "


    The landlady''s husband was scolded and dared not speak ill of Xiao Fang any more.


    The day after Xiao Fang came, the dog, who was hiding from his debts, sneaked home to get his clothes. When he saw that Xiaofang was a country girl and stupid, he thought it was easy to bully. Let Xiaofang massage his lower body, but Xiaofang beat him up.


    The dog has a grudge against Xiaofang and secretly said a lot of bad things about Xiaofang to the landlady. However, the landlady didn''t care about him at all.


    Originally, the landlady just thought she had found a good nanny. Now, she thinks she has made a lot of money. She not only hired a good nanny, but also hired a "teacher" to discipline her son.


    In the evening, the landlady slept in bed and was so happy that she didn''t sleep for a long time.


    Also unable to sleep is Niu Er.


    Niu Er has boasted about his cowhide as a security guard and his salary of 5000 yuan a month. Now, we are waiting for the news from the intermediary.


    After thinking for a long time, Niu Er finally fell asleep.


    In the morning, Niu Er woke up before he woke up.


    "Damn it, who called so early and made me sleepy." Niu Er murmured as he felt for his mobile phone from his backpack.


    At first glance, it was an intermediary. Is there news so soon? Niu Er was surprised and hurried to answer the phone.


    "Are you Niu Er?" The soft voice of Ding Ling, the landlady of the real estate agency, made Niu Er''s bones crisp.


    "I''m Niu Er."


    "Please come to me at nine o''clock this morning to take a legal knowledge examination, which will be supervised by the employing unit." Ding Ling said.


    "Take the exam today. Is the subject difficult?" Niu Erben wanted to take time to read books on law. Unexpectedly, he informed the exam before he could read them.


    "Well, I don''t know. It should be more difficult. When people pay 5000 yuan, they must want to recruit high-quality talents. " Ding Ling said.


    Niu Er''s heart suddenly hung up. If the exam is difficult, it''s over.


    Niu Er hurried to breakfast and rushed to the agency.


    Look, there are seven or eight young men taking the exam.


    Ding Ling pointed to a middle-aged man and said, "this is the security captain of the hotel. He came to invigilate the exam himself. He also brought the test questions." After that, I arranged for everyone to sit down one by one.


    The middle-aged man kept a straight face and didn''t say anything. He just took out several test papers from his bag and sent them to everyone one by one. Then he finally said, "finish it in an hour."


    Niu Er nervously picked up the test paper. As soon as he saw the topic, he exclaimed in his heart: it''s over! These topics are either theoretical or practical judgment, just like examining judges.


    Of the ten questions, two cows did one, and the rest could only look at the questions and sigh.


    After handing in the paper, Ding Ling said, "let''s go back and wait for the admission news."


    Niu Er left the agency uneasily. He thought: it''s over now. Being a security guard is making soup.


    Sure enough, within an hour, Ding Ling''s phone came again.


    "Niu Er, I regret to inform you that you only got eight points in the exam. According to the requirements of the recruitment unit, you must score more than 80 points to be admitted. "


    Niu Er asked dejectedly, "well... Then I lost the election."


    "Yes." Ding Ling answered. After a pause, he said, "if you want to continue looking for a job, you can register with us again."


    Niu Eryi was able to register, which inevitably sparked a spark of hope. Suddenly, he remembered again whether he would charge any registration fees and examination fees. So he asked, "how much does it cost to register again?"


    "It''s still 150 yuan." Ding Ling said faintly.


    Niu Er was completely disappointed. Now, he has only fifty yuan left in his pocket. Even if I have money to register again, if I have to take the exam again, it will not be empty.


    Niu Er looked up at the sky, and a dark cloud floated over. He thought: shit, my future is like the sky. Dark clouds are pressing on the top. What now? Niu Er fell into despair. Niu Erman wandered aimlessly in the street and unknowingly walked to the door of the agency. As soon as Niu Er saw it, there were a large group of young men around the door of the agency, shouting: "return the money to us."¡° You are fraud. " Niu Er ran over curiously. I saw a group of people arguing with the landlady Ding Ling¡° Get out of here! " Ding Ling was like a changed person. She put her hands on her hips and threatened to call the police if you don''t get out again. I tell you: it''s legal for me to collect registration fees and examination fees. If you don''t believe it, go to the court and sue me. " The boys shouted, "you cheated us of our money and our time. You are so wicked."¡° Yes, she lied to me twice. Every time she said she failed the exam. "¡° If you have a seed, go to the court and sue me. " Ding Ling lost his temper and twisted his face. He was no longer beautiful. Niu Er thought to himself: why has this man changed so much? He is the same when he gets angry and the same when he loses his temper. Niu Er thought: did Ding Ling really cheat our money? Niu Er asked a young man with narrow eyes, "how did she cheat money?"¡° She colluded with the recruitment unit to cheat us of our money by failing the exam. To put it bluntly, it is to recruit one person, lure 100 people to sign up and take the exam, and then cheat the registration fee and examination fee. It doesn''t have much money, but if there are many people, it''s a lot of money. " Squint explained. Niu Er suddenly realized. Originally, this Ding Ling has only his watch, but in his beautiful face, he is a dirty mind. Niu Er didn''t realize that he was blushing. He also regarded Ding Ling as a good man. It was too foolish. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 125

    "Nobody cares about her?" Niu Er was puzzled.


    Squint sighed and said, "she''s playing a side ball fraud, and it''s all a small amount, so she can''t file a case. Besides, few people argue with her, holding the idea that more is better than less. Also, this woman is a fox spirit, which confused the relevant personnel. "


    Niu Er thought: Ding Ling confused me too. No wonder she was so polite to me. She wanted to confuse me so as to cover up her fraud plot.


    Four years ago, Ding Ling didn''t seem to have deceived anyone when she opened the first Pinxiang teahouse. Has she changed?


    "Since she can''t be sued and nobody cares, what''s the trouble?" Niu Er is a little discouraged.


    "Let''s make a noise and breathe a sigh. Otherwise, she thought we were ah Dou." Squint said helplessly.


    Niu Er looked at the ferocious Ding Ling and thought: you shouldn''t cheat these poor people''s money. People are people who don''t have a job. Food and accommodation are a problem. Don''t you make it worse if you cheat again?


    Niu Er couldn''t help getting angry. He stared at Ding Ling for a while and thought: we must punish her, otherwise, she will be more arrogant and more brothers will be cheated in the future.


    How to punish her?


    Niu Er thought about one plan after another, but he didn''t think it was right.


    A few guys quarreled for a long time, but they didn''t make a name, so they scattered away.


    Ding Ling proudly locked the door of the store and was about to go home for lunch.


    Niu Er follows Ding Ling far away. Why are you following her? Niu Er doesn''t know. Anyway, he''s free and has fun.


    Ding Ling crossed under a pedestrian overpass and got into a quiet alley.


    Suddenly, Niu Er''s stomach hurt, so he hurried to find the toilet. After Niu Er entered the city, his intestines and stomach have been a little uncomfortable. It may be due to acclimatization.


    Looking for the toilet, Niu Er suddenly had a good idea to punish Ding Ling. He smiled darkly. Thought: you look down on us countrymen and think we are easy to cheat, then I''ll let you taste the villain''s prank.


    Niu Er spent one yuan to buy a cup of soybean milk. He drank the soybean milk in one breath, and then went into the public toilet with an empty cup.


    Niu Er was thin again and pulled a full cup.


    Niu Er took out a piece of paper from his backpack, covered the mouth of the cup and tied it with a rubber band.


    Niu Er came to the pedestrian overpass. He knew that Ding Ling would return to the store from here later. He sat on the steps of the footbridge and stared at the alley where Ding Ling went in.


    Niu Er''s idea is very simple: when Ding Ling passes under the overpass, throw this cup of shit on her head and let the smelly shit paste her whole body.


    "I''m going to disgust her." Niu Er thought bitterly.


    In Niu Er''s mind, Ding Ling was splashed with shit: Ding Ling was shouting and vomiting, surrounded by a group of people.


    People covered their noses and poked at Ding Ling''s fingers: "this woman must have done something immoral, otherwise, how could she be poured with stinky shit."


    "This woman must be a junior. She was calculated by the boss."


    "Happy, revenge this woman by this means. It''s really an antidote!"


    ¡­¡­


    Niu Er smiled secretly. He suddenly felt that he was bad enough to come up with this idea. Fortunately, his stomach is also proud. He pulls some thin shit like paste. If this shit sticks to people, it will smell even if he washes it three times.


    Ha ha... Ding Ling has just been pleaded by the cheated. She must know that the cheated did it. Well, Ding Ling must be a little more restrained in the future. At least, she should know that the deceived will not swallow their anger and let her kill them.


    Niu Er waited for two hours before seeing Ding Ling come out of the alley.


    Niu Er looked and exclaimed: no! Originally, Ding Ling hit a small umbrella.


    If this cup of shit is sprinkled on the small umbrella, the effect will be greatly reduced. Ding Ling just needs to throw away his little umbrella and everything will be fine. He won''t get a little shit on his body. Ding Ling would also think: these Hicks are really incompetent.


    When Niu Er shouted bad, he suddenly saw Ding Ling put away his small umbrella.


    It turned out that as soon as I got out of the alley, I went to the shade. Those high-rise buildings left half of the shadow on the street.


    Ding Ling looked very proud and twisted his waist.


    This morning, she played against seven or eight boys without stage fright. It seems that she didn''t pay attention to the Hicks at all.


    At this time, it was more than 2 p.m. and there were a lot of people coming and going on the overpass.


    A large billboard was erected on the overpass. When Niu Er threw the cup of shit down, he would disappear behind the billboard in only three or five steps. In this way, Ding Ling couldn''t see who threw it.


    Niu Er stood up. He pretended to look at the street view and stood by the guardrail. He knew that Ding Ling would cross the overpass from this position.


    Niu Er felt a little "Yin". Last time, big round face deceived himself and let him drink urine. This time, Ding Ling deceived herself and was about to let her shit drench her head.


    Niu Er thought: you can''t be too polite to these bullies. Ding Ling twisted his waist and came over. His beautiful hair was scattered over his shoulders. Hum! Wait a minute, your hair will turn into shit. Ding Ling approached the overpass. Niu Er carefully took down the rubber band of the soybean milk cup, and then calculated Ding Ling''s walking speed. OK, there are three steps to go under the overpass. Niu Er lost no time to tilt the cup, and then let go of his hand. As soon as Niu Er dodged and left the railing, he heard Ding Ling''s exclamation: "Mom!" Niu Erben wanted to cross the overpass and leave the crime scene quickly. But then I thought: once I crossed the overpass, I couldn''t see Ding Ling''s western mirror. So he walked down the overpass. A surprising scene appeared. Ding Ling stretched out his arm and stood there blankly. The yellow thin excrement fell on Ding Ling''s head and flowed down his head. Dingling''s dress and shoes were covered with thin shit. Obviously, the young woman was stunned by the sudden attack¡° Help! " Ding Ling let out a sob. Several roads ran past, but as soon as he approached the young woman, he covered his nose and retreated back¡° Help! " The young woman stood and dared not move, as if she had been stuck by thin excrement. People on the road gradually gathered around, and others talked: "who did the immoral thing, how did you pour people''s shit?"¡° It seems that this woman is not a good thing. There is always a reason why she was thrown shit. "¡° Yes, it''s either a junior or a cheater. He was retaliated. " People talked and talked, but no one helped. Niu Er was soft hearted. Seeing that Ding Ling was embarrassed by a cup of thin shit, he called for a long time and no one helped him. He couldn''t help feeling pity. I thought: let me save you. Not far away, several sanitation workers were cleaning the fence of the slow lane, and a sprinkler stopped nearby. Niu Er rushed over, picked up a bucket, filled it with water, and then ran to Ding Ling and threw it on him. WOW! Pour a bucket of water on it and let Ding Ling shout, "Mom." Niu Er saw that Ding Ling had become a drowned chicken. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 126

    Driven by Niu Er, several sanitation workers also splashed water on Ding Ling with buckets.


    More than a dozen buckets of water were poured on it, and finally the excrement on Ding Ling was washed away.


    "Girl, go home and have a good wash." Said an old woman watching.


    "Yes, go back and wash quickly. Alas, it''s unlucky to be thrown shit. " Another old sister-in-law sighed.


    Ding Ling seemed to wake up. She looked up at the overpass to find the man who threw shit.


    The railings of the overpass were crowded with people watching Ding Ling''s western mirrors.


    "He did it! He did it! " Ding Ling pointed to the busy crowd on the overpass.


    When Niu Er looked at the overpass, he was surprised to find that there was a narrow eyed boy who had been making trouble all morning by the fence on the overpass. Obviously, the young man left a deep impression on Ding Ling.


    The police had come. Seeing Ding Ling pointing at the squint boy, they shouted, "catch him."


    Several nosy pedestrians on the overpass controlled the squint boy.


    Shit, what a coincidence! Why did squint get on the overpass at this time? Niu Er thought: it''s a bad thing. What he did made others take the blame.


    The police rushed onto the overpass. After a while, squinting was taken to the police car.


    Niu Er wanted to rush up and admit that he did it himself, but the idea only appeared for a moment and disappeared without a trace. Because Niu Er can''t admit it. Once he admits it, he may be punished by public security. Then, he will have no place in city A.


    Zhang Ting can''t marry a tainted person. The master''s daughter will despise him, and even Xiao Fang will scoff at him.


    Niu Er thought again: the squint didn''t do this. How can the police wronged him? At most, go to the police station and make it clear.


    Niu Er stood there blankly with a bucket in his hand.


    A policeman is taking notes for Ding Ling.


    Ding Ling is ready to go home. She suddenly sees Niu Er.


    "Are you Niu Er?" Ding Ling said in surprise, "thank you."


    "You... You still remember my name?" Niu Er was a little surprised. It''s not easy for Ding Ling to remember his name when he contacts so many people every day.


    "I remember. Four years ago, when I opened the" yipinxiang "teahouse, you worked for a few days." Ding Ling said.


    Niu Er thought: Fortunately, she didn''t see it when she threw the shit. Otherwise, she must know that she did it and give herself to the police.


    "Oh. Who is so vicious to you that he threw stinky shit on your head. " Niu Er said sympathetically.


    "Alas! People in our business offend people. Although I also want to find a job for everyone, I can''t meet everyone''s wishes. Those who don''t find a job will hold a grudge against me. " Ding Ling pretended to be wronged and said.


    "Yes, long live understanding." Niu Er showed a very open-minded attitude.


    "If only those who want to apply were as reasonable as you." Ding Ling said with a bitter smile.


    Niu Er thought to himself: if those who are cheated by you are like me, you will be splashed with shit and urine every day as soon as you go out, so that you dare not take a step out of the house.


    "You should." Niu Er pretended to be attentive and said, "I''ll take you home."


    "No, my house is in the alley opposite. Alas, it''s a pity that my clothes are worth at least 2000 yuan. "


    "It''s not a pity. You can still wear it after washing." Niu Er said.


    "Even if you wash it clean and wear it on your body, it''s disgusting to think about it." The young woman turned her mouth and said, "the excrement of country people stinks."


    Niu Er thought: you look down on the villagers and say that our shit is smelly. Is your shit fragrant?


    "The most regrettable thing is this pair of shoes. I asked my friend to buy them from France. It cost more than 3000 yuan and only lasted three days. That hateful guy made me lose five or six thousand yuan at once. No, I''ll go to the police station later. At least let that guy compensate me at the original price. " Ding Lingqi said.


    "Did you see that guy''s shit?" Niu Er asked.


    "Of course I did. Before I got under the overpass, I looked up and looked at the overpass. I saw that guy standing on the overpass with something in his hand." Ding Lingyan said firmly.


    Niu Er saw everything. After Ding Ling came out of the alley, he always walked with his head down and never looked at the overpass. Now, she insisted that she had looked at the overpass, and it was clearly the squint. Obviously, Ding Ling believes that squinting is the one who splashes shit. She wants to take it seriously.


    Niu Er thought: this woman is really bad. She wants to provide false evidence to the police to bring squint to justice.


    "Do you really see clearly?" Niu Er warned again¡° I have wronged people, but I have to bear legal responsibility. "


    "He is legally responsible." Ding Lingqi said¡° In the morning, he screamed the most fiercely. I had a hunch that he would do bad, but I didn''t expect him to be so bad. He even did bad hooliganism. Hum! You can''t be polite to such a person. You have to let him eat in prison. "


    "Yes, people are unpredictable. Some people are seemingly kind, but they are vicious in their bones. No wonder people often say, "beautiful snakes are the most poisonous, and beautiful mushrooms can''t be eaten." Niu said something in his two words¡° That guy doesn''t look very good. Just like him, he still wants to apply for security. Don''t lose the face of other people''s units. " Ding Ling sniffed¡° Since he doesn''t look good, you should remind him not to apply for security. " Niu Er thought: just like me, I applied for security guard. I don''t know if in Ding Ling''s eyes, a little toad wants to eat swan meat¡° I don''t want to remind him. As the saying goes, "you know yourself well. You should know how many kilograms you have." Ding Ling said disdainfully. Niu Er felt more and more that Ding Ling was too bad. Now, he not only didn''t regret throwing her shit, but also felt that she deserved it. Niu Er wanted to know the end of squinting, so he said, "wait a minute, I''ll accompany you to the police station."¡° I''ll just go alone. Why do you want to accompany me? " Ding Ling asked puzzled¡° I''m afraid that guy has a bunch of people who will continue to retaliate against you. With me, they will always be a little afraid. " Niu Er said with false concern¡° Little brother, you''re a nice person and care about people. Well, wait at the entrance of this alley. I''ll take a bath and go. " Ding Ling glanced at Niu Er and thought: this fool, I fooled him. He thought I was a good man. Ding Ling went home. Niu Er looked at her back and thought: you must think I''m a fool. You cheated me and counted the money for you. Bah! I tell you: people who often think they are smart are actually the stupidest. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 127

    Niu Er is in a good mood. Today, he managed Ding Ling very well. It''s too much to dispel his hatred.


    Niu Er patted his ass and whispered, "fortunately, you shit, otherwise, there will be no such good effect."


    Niu Er recalled Ding Ling''s embarrassment when he was drenched with thin excrement. It was a mess.


    Niu Er thinks that making big round face drink urine and drenching Ding Ling''s head with thin excrement are masterpieces. To deal with bad guys, we have to use these crooked ways, which are not too illegal, but also can relieve our hatred.


    Niu Er sat under the roadside trees on the side of the road. A gust of breeze blew and took away some summer heat. He watched the endless flow of vehicles and pedestrians on the road. Niu Er suddenly felt that he was not from this city. Otherwise, how can you not even find a job?


    Niu Er was a little pessimistic. He sighed and thought: now he is desperate. His ancestral house in the countryside has been sold and there is no place to stay. It''s hard to get a job in the city. Think about the dream of marrying Zhang Ting a day ago. Now it''s like a dream. Also, one day ago, he refused Xiaofang''s courtship. Anyway, Xiaofang was better than him. At least he got a job in the city.


    What should we do next? Niu Er was a little confused. If it''s another question, you can ask Zhang Ting for advice, but he has no face to tell Zhang Ting about this question. If he says it, he''ll hit her in the face.


    Ding Ling finally came out of the alley, still so bright and beautiful. Niu Er thought to himself: just give you another pee shower, so that you won''t get up.


    Ding Ling smiled and said to Niu Er, "little brother, I''ve kept you waiting. I thought you were impatient and left long ago. "


    "I said I would wait for you all the time." Niu Er said faintly.


    "What if I change my mind and don''t go to the police station?" Ding Ling asked.


    "I think: even if you change your mind and don''t go to the police station, you will come out and say hello to me." Niu Er said confidently.


    "One tendon." Ding lingbai glanced at the cow and said, "little brother, you are too sincere and will suffer losses in society."


    "Is it possible to take advantage of people by sneaking around?" Niu Er asked.


    "At least not too honest." Ding Ling looked at Niu Er and said, "elder sister, what I told you is from the bottom of my heart. At the beginning, I was just like you. Finally, I ended up being cheated by a friend, a fellow villager and a lover. Since then, I have become a different person. "


    "You are not sincere to others. Is there anyone else to make friends with you?" Niu Er asked.


    "Friend?! If you want any friends, just have money. When you have money, you have friends, family and everything. Once you have no money, you will become a straw bag, a burden, a burden and an unpopular person. Little brother, you are still young and don''t understand the difficulties in the world. You will understand it slowly. " Ding Ling glanced at the cow and said in a tone of teaching children.


    "Is money everything?" Niu Er asked.


    "Although it can''t be absolutely said that money is omnipotent, at least 9999 can." Ding Ling said.


    "This is money worship." Niu Er accused.


    "Oh, put on my hat. Little brother, you are still young and inexperienced. You have not experienced some things. Therefore, you will inevitably live in an idealistic state. I tell you: society is not as beautiful as you think. " Ding Ling regards herself as an elder sister and teaches Niu Erdao.


    "The most precious thing in the world is not money, but emotion." Niu Er argued.


    "Feelings? How much is love worth? Little brother, I tell you: feelings can''t earn money, but money can buy feelings. "


    "Nonsense." Niu Er said disdainfully. Niu Er thinks that the most precious things in the world are feelings, family affection, friendship and love


    "Well, I see, little brother, you are as stubborn as a cow. Forget it, you hold your feelings, I hold my money, who works, you will understand later. " Ding Ling smiled at Niu Er and said, "little brother, I think you''re very interesting."


    "What do I mean?" Niu Er felt humiliated. He blushed and asked.


    "Little brother, I didn''t scold you or belittle you. I mean: I like your character very much." Ding Ling reached out and pinched Niu Er''s arm.


    "You... What are you doing?" Niu Er hid aside.


    "Ha ha, so you''re a virgin and shy." Ding Ling approached Niu Er again and took his arm.


    "You... You''re not afraid of being seen." Niu Er tried to get rid of Ding Ling''s hand, but failed.


    "Little brother, I hold your arm. It''s nothing. We didn''t take off our pants on the street again. What are you afraid of? " Ding Ling said happily.


    Niu Er is very strange. Four years ago, Ding Ling never made out with him when he was a doorboy in the first Pinxiang teahouse.


    What''s going on?


    Niu Er suddenly realized that maybe he was just a little boy at that time, but now he has become a big man.


    Niu Er thought: Ding Ling took my arm as if she were my girlfriend. If Zhang Ting saw this scene, it would be bad.


    "Don''t take my arm." Niu Er struggled¡° Little brother, you are a man of the last century. You are not used to holding an arm. It seems that you haven''t even talked about your girlfriend. Well, I''ll enlighten you. " Ding Ling said faintly. Niu Er has never talked about his girlfriend, so he is not used to making out with women¡° I''ve talked about three girlfriends and I''m still talking about them. " Niu Er''s face was swollen and fat. He was afraid that Ding Ling would look down on him, so he boasted casually¡° Well, you brag. You see, as soon as I took your arm, your face turned red. What does this mean? That means you haven''t touched a woman. Little brother, I''m from here. Don''t try to hide anything from me. " Ding Ling smiled. Look at Ding Ling''s appearance. It seems that he has completely forgotten what happened just now¡° You are so strange. " Niu Er looked at Ding Ling and said¡° What''s wrong with me? "¡° Just now, you were calculated and made a mess. Why are you so happy? " Niu Er asked puzzled¡° What''s that? It''s just spoiling a suit of clothes and disgusting me. To tell you the truth, I''m not very disgusted with dung. When I was a child, when I was farming in my hometown, I wanted to fertilize more crops. " Ding Ling said faintly¡° You... You grew crops, too? " Niu Er was surprised¡° I came from the countryside. How can I not grow crops? " Ding Lingpi said¡° Are you a countryman, too? " Niu Er asked¡° Yeah. However, I am a city man now and have been reborn long ago. " Ding Ling said triumphantly¡° Little brother, work hard, and you can still be like your sister in the city. "¡° How did you get it? " Niu Er wants to take some sutras¡° You can''t use my mixed experience. " Ding Ling glanced at Niu Er''s crotch, smiled and said, "who let you grow a handle under you. If you grow a nest like me, you can take my Sutra." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 128

    "What do you mean?" Two cows have a head of fog.


    "Little brother, you''re too simple. I said you haven''t even talked about your girlfriend. You''re dead and have a hard mouth. You have to lie and say you''ve talked about three. If you really talk about three girlfriends, you should know: women have a secret weapon. " Ding Ling said with a smile.


    "Secret weapon?" Niu Er was Zhang Er. The monk couldn''t touch his head, but he was afraid that Ding Ling would laugh at him, so he pretended to be very clear and said, "I''ve known this for a long time."


    "What do you know?" Ding Ling squinted at Niu Er and asked, "I expect you don''t know at all."


    "This is 1 + 1 = 2. It''s a very simple problem." Niu Er said with his teeth clenched.


    "Tell me." Ding Ling asked.


    "Nothing to say." Niu Er pretended to disdain to say.


    "Ha ha... You can''t say it at all." Ding Ling laughed.


    Having laughed enough, she looked at Niu Er and said, "little brother, let me reveal the secret to you so that you won''t be too rookie. A woman''s secret weapon is the thing in her crotch. I tell you, men like it. In order to get that thing, they will seduce women. What can they seduce? The most effective weapon is money. "


    Niu Er couldn''t help taking a look at Ding Ling''s crotch when he heard Ding Ling say so.


    Ding Ling was wearing a pair of tight white shorts and a plaid short sleeved shirt. He had a panoramic view of his white slender legs.


    Niu Er couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Ding Ling teased, "little brother, you haven''t tasted women yet. Do you want to taste it?"


    Niu Er''s face suddenly became hot.


    "Hee hee, I''m kidding you, and your face turns red. This further confirms my judgment: you are still a virgin. "


    Ding Ling said with a smile, "a man''s first time should be given to an old woman to teach, otherwise he will make a fool of himself on his wedding night."


    Niu Er thought: it seems that this woman is not only in the job agency business, but also in the flesh business.


    Ding Ling seemed to know what Niu Er was thinking. She looked at Niu Er and asked, "little brother, you must think I''m a slut?"


    "No, I don''t think so." Niu Er quickly explained. I thought to myself: what do you do when I make friends with you. The reason why I want to accompany you to the police station is to know about the squint. Otherwise, I won''t bother to talk to you coquettish fox.


    "Little brother, eight years ago, I just came to work in the city from the countryside. I''m just like you now. I''m very simple and naive. Everything I see in my eyes is so fresh and beautiful. However, the ideal is full, but the reality is too skinny. I worked in a factory. On my third day at work, I was liked by my boss. " Ding Ling said, and scenes of the past appeared in his mind.


    At that time, Ding Ling was only twenty years old, which was the year of youth.


    On the third day of work, a middle-aged man with a general belly walked into the workshop. His eyes suddenly focused on Ding Ling.


    The General belly man came to Ding Ling and asked, "are you new here?"


    Ding Ling replied with a red face, "it came the day before yesterday."


    "How old are you?" Asked the general.


    "Twenty." Ding Ling answered.


    "Are you used to working here?" Asked the man kindly.


    "Still... Still used to" Ding Ling didn''t know what the General belly man was for. She answered shyly with her head down.


    "Do a good job." The General belly man patted Ding Ling on the shoulder.


    The General belly man walked around the workshop and left.


    As soon as the general''s belly left the workshop, a sister-in-law said jealously, "Hey, the boss cares about you. I''ve been here for five years, and the boss has never looked at me."


    Another aunt also said jealously, "girl, you''re lucky. The boss must have a crush on you."


    The sister-in-law tut tut tut said, "I don''t think you will stay in this workshop long. If the boss likes you, he will keep you up. At that time, you will be the golden bird in the cage and will never suffer here again. "


    "I''m a countryman. Where will the boss like me?" Although Ding Ling is only 20 years old, she likes reading books and knows the stories of many migrant girls making a living in the city. Therefore, she knows the meaning of the boss patting her on the shoulder.


    However, now everything is just speculation, and it is difficult to predict how things will develop. Therefore, Ding Ling made up his mind: now we must keep a low profile, keep a low profile, and keep a low profile, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Ding Ling knows that there are many working girls who want to be liked by the boss, whether it''s a junior or a one night stand. In short, as long as they are liked by the boss, they will get a lot of benefits.


    The female companion who lived in the same room with Ding Ling once said, "if you sleep with any man, you might as well choose a rich one to sleep and get some benefits."


    Ding Ling asked, "can you sleep without emotion?"


    The female companion said disdainfully, "feelings can''t be eaten. You can''t talk about feelings hungry. People have long mouths and have to be more affordable. "


    Ding Ling thought: that''s the same reason. As the saying goes: poor couples are sad about everything.


    After work, an elder sister quietly said to Ding Ling, "little sister, you should be vigilant. The boss is a lust ghost. I heard that many sisters have been ruined in recent years." In fact, as soon as Ding Ling entered the factory, he heard a lot of rumors about the boss. She knows that after more than ten years of hard work, the boss and his wife finally built this factory. Now they have tens of millions of assets. Ding Ling also knows that the landlady is not only ugly, but also fat. However, the boss is a righteous man. Although he "eats wild food" outside, he never plans to abandon his wife. Ding Ling thought: even if the boss really likes himself, he just wants to play. However, she can''t let her boss play for nothing. She has to pay her 100000 yuan for at least one year. A few days later, the general came to the workshop to inspect. He turned around and stayed next to Ding Ling. Asked with concern: "are you tired?" To tell the truth, in this factory, you have to work ten hours a day. It''s a lie to say you''re not tired. So she said honestly, "a little tired."¡° If you can''t afford it, I''ll change your job. " Said the general kindly¡° OK, thank you, boss. " Ding Ling said¡° Do you know I''m the boss? " Asked the general¡° The teachers told me that you are the boss. " Ding Ling took a charming look at the general''s belly¡° Ha ha, these teachers have also said a lot of bad things about me? " Asked the general with a guilty conscience¡° I didn''t speak ill of you. They all said that you care about employees and never beat or scold employees. " Ding Ling made up a set of lies. In fact, none of the sisters in the factory said anything nice about the boss. They shook their heads when they mentioned him¡° Ha ha, I am a knowledgeable and educated person. How can I beat and scold my employees. Besides, beating and swearing are also violations of human rights. " The general''s belly assumed an elegant appearance¡° The boss is a good man. " Ding Ling flattered¡° Ha ha, I''m ashamed. My factory has been established for a short time, and the employee welfare is not good enough. With the improvement of enterprise efficiency, I will gradually improve the working environment and living conditions, so that the employees can feel the warmth of the big family. " The boss talked freely, and he hoped to leave a good impression in Ding Ling''s mind. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 129

    The general''s belly kept his word. The next day he changed Ding Ling to the warehouse and became a storekeeper.


    The work of the warehouse keeper is much easier. He is busy delivering goods in the morning for a while, and then he cleans up and cleans the shelves. It will be done in less than half a day. At other times, I can steal novels and send text messages to my friends.


    It''s strange that Ding Ling is alone in such a large warehouse. It''s puzzling that Ding Ling has been transferred to the warehouse for a week, and the boss hasn''t come once.


    Doesn''t the boss like himself? Ding Ling felt a little beat.


    She took out the mirror and looked at it. I think I''m really beautiful. I''m not only slim, but also handsome.


    Ding Ling''s girlfriend once joked, "if you don''t find a white rich handsome, it''s a waste of resources. Even if we can''t find Bai Fumei, we should at least catch a boss and make a sum of money. "


    Ding Ling didn''t sleep all night because of her partner''s words. She weighed and thought her partner''s words were right. That night, Ding Ling wanted to open up. She thinks she is a country girl with only a junior high school education. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to marry Bai Fushui, but she can try fishing for a boss.


    After Ding Ling aimed at the goal of "fishing for the boss", he changed his job frequently. She worked in a factory for three or five months. Once she found that the boss of the factory was not lecherous or didn''t like herself, she immediately resigned.


    Now, the boss of this factory seems to be interested in himself. Otherwise, he won''t get close to himself again and again, let alone change his job. The question is: why didn''t the boss come to see her?


    Just as Ding Ling was sitting uneasy like an ant on a hot pot, the boss finally came.


    That afternoon, when Ding Ling was bored playing with his mobile phone, the boss quietly entered the warehouse.


    Ding Ling vaguely felt the sound of breathing. When he looked up, the boss was standing opposite him, staring at himself. He was short of breath and his face was crimson.


    "Boss, you... You''re here." Ding Ling was surprised. She was a little desperate. Suddenly she was surprised to see the boss coming.


    The general stared at the young woman and murmured, "you... You are so beautiful!"


    Ding Ling gave the boss a soft stare and complained, "you still remember me."


    "Hee hee, how could I forget you. Oh, I was on a temporary business trip. I wanted to tell you, but I don''t know your mobile phone number. No, I didn''t come back until noon. I was in a hurry to see you. " The general said with a smile.


    Ding Ling moved a chair, wiped it clean, and said coquettishly, "if you don''t come again, I''m afraid I''ll forget you."


    The general sat down and suddenly said, "Mom! Why are your eyes lost? " Then he closed his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Did the dust run into your eyes?" Ding Ling asked anxiously.


    "Probably." The general closed his eyes and pretended to be in pain.


    "Let me blow it for you." Ding Ling ran over attentively and asked, "which eye is it?"


    "It seems that both eyes are fascinated." The general replied.


    Ding Ling opened one eye of the general''s belly and blew it gently.


    "Mom, you''re itching." The general shouted.


    Ding Ling broke the other eye of the general''s belly and blew.


    "Mom, it smells good." "What kind of perfume do you wear?" Why is it so fragrant? "


    "Where can I get a good perfume? I picked some sweet scented osmanthus in autumn and made a natural perfume." Ding Ling said.


    "It smells better than French perfume." The general sniffed hard.


    "You laughed at me again. How can I make the perfume that I made myself compare with French perfume?" Ding Ling said with a mouthful.


    "If you don''t believe it, smell it yourself and see if I''m lying." He picked up a bottle of French perfume from his pocket and said with a grin, "this is my gift for you."


    "Is it French perfume?" Ding Ling has long heard that perfume is the best and the most expensive in the world.


    "French perfume, of course. You see, the bottle is full of French." The general pointed to the bottle and said.


    "The Chinese are the best at counterfeiting. It''s not easy to print a few French words." Ding Ling held the bottle of perfume in his hands and looked at it repeatedly.


    In her mind, she absolutely did not believe that she would buy French perfume for her. I thought to myself: I don''t know which stall I bought it for 20 or 30 yuan. I don''t think I''m a country girl, don''t know French, and don''t know what is real and what is fake.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I bought it in the duty-free shop yesterday. This small bottle costs more than 5000 yuan. If you don''t believe me, I curse: if this bottle is not authentic French perfume, I am a pig raised... "The army belly has made a poison oath.


    Ding Lingxin.


    She quickly covered the general''s mouth with her hand and said angrily, "I''m teasing you for fun. You''re really anxious. I don''t believe you. Who do I believe. To tell you the truth, no one has been so kind to me in my life. "


    "If you follow me, I will treat you better." The General belly said and took Ding Ling into his arms.


    Ding Ling half pushed and half fell into the general''s arms. She said coyly: "I haven''t been in love yet."


    The General belly said, "I''ve never talked about better. I like to reclaim wasteland." Then he pressed his big mouth to Ding Ling''s pink lips. Ding Ling pretended to struggle, twisted his body and shook his head. This struggle has stimulated the general''s desire for possession¡° It will be good for you to obey me. " When the general saw that Ding Ling was not obedient to his manipulation, he tempted her with interests. Ding Ling broke free from the general''s belly. She jumped aside and sorted out her clothes¡° My mother told me that women can''t just let men hold them, let alone let men take off their pants. "¡° You, what else did your mother say? " The general thought to himself: Although this girl looks naive and romantic, she looks like an unmanageable pony¡° My mother also said, "we expect you to find a golden turtle son-in-law and earn 100000 yuan as a bride price for your brother." The young woman tidied up her clothes, rubbed her chest on purpose and said, "you pinched me just now. Now it still hurts."¡° It''s just 100000 yuan. I''ll give it to you. " The general said bluntly¡° Would you really give me 100000 yuan? " Ding Ling thought: don''t think of me as a little fool. The book said: many working girls believed the words of these bad men, and finally lost their body, but didn''t get a penny¡° Of course, don''t you believe me? " The General belly thought: when you and I go to bed, if it suits my appetite, I will give you thirty or twenty thousand, otherwise, three or five thousand will be sent away. A working girl in the countryside, where can she have such a big appetite? She is 100000 when she opens her mouth¡° It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I don''t believe your wife. I heard that your wife controls all your money. If you want to give it and your wife doesn''t agree, you can only stare in vain. Right? " The young woman thought: I just don''t believe you! You rich people want to play with country girls cheaply, play one and lose one. Some people play with their stomachs and don''t even want to pay birth expenses. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 130

    The General belly smiled and explained, "my wife doesn''t care about money, but I also have private money. There''s no more. There''s still 100000 yuan."


    "If I don''t take 100000 yuan home, I''ll be broken by a man. My mother has to kill me, and my brother won''t recognize me as a sister." Ding Ling''s meaning is very clear, that is, he can''t be a junior without seeing 100000 yuan.


    The general just hugged Ding Ling and felt that the girl had a special charm. He was burning with desire and wanted to go to bed with the girl right away. He knows: this girl is a one track mind. She won''t untie her trouser belt until she sees 100000 yuan.


    The general thought for a moment and said, "tell me your bank card number. I''ll go to the bank and remit you 50000 yuan and 50000 yuan. I''ll give it to you after a while. Think about it. I''m a multimillionaire. Can I rely on your little money? "


    Ding Ling thought: look, the general''s belly doesn''t look like a bad debt. It''s OK to get 50000 money first. You can''t push him too hard. You know, many working girls may be willing to take off their pants for 10000 or 20000. If you get tired of the general''s belly and don''t do this business with her, won''t you lose a good opportunity?


    Thinking of this, Ding Ling said, "OK. You gave me 50000 yuan, and I have to send it home right away. My mother recently urged me to send money and said my brother was getting engaged. "


    "Then I''ll remit the money right away. By the way, are you all right tonight? My wife has gone to visit relatives these two days. We can spend the night together. " Said the general.


    "I... I..." Ding Ling was noncommittal, meaning of course: let''s talk about it after seeing the 50000 yuan.


    The general hurried away.


    Half an hour later, the general called Ding Ling and said, "fifty thousand yuan has been remitted to your bank card. Go and check it."


    Just when it was time to get off work, Ding Ling rushed to the bank happily and checked on the ATM. As expected, 50000 yuan arrived.


    Ding Ling shouted in his heart: woo!


    Fifty thousand yuan should be a fortune for a working girl. Now, she is so tired that she can only get more than 2000 yuan a month.


    Ding Ling wanted to dance and have fun. She is so big that she has never seen such a large sum of money.


    Ding Ling was trying to find a place where there was no one to laugh. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. Look, it''s the phone of the General belly.


    "Hey, did you go to the bank to check?"


    "Yes." Ding Ling could not hide his ecstasy.


    "Happy?" Asked the general.


    "I think: my mother should be happier." Ding Ling said.


    In fact, Ding Ling told all lies to the general''s belly. Her mother didn''t explain anything to her, let alone let her earn bride price money for her brother.


    "Little darling, let''s have dinner together?" The general invited.


    "I''m afraid your wife will see me." Ding Ling pretended to be honest.


    "My wife went to relatives and didn''t come back until three days later." Said the general.


    "I''m afraid to be seen by the workers." Ding Ling deliberately pushed and blocked, and she thought: I have to put on a little airs.


    "We go to a high-end restaurant for dinner. Where dare your workmates go in?" The general said with a smile.


    "When I eat in a high-end restaurant, I don''t have good clothes. I''m afraid the waiter will look down on me." Ding Ling meant to ask the general''s belly to buy her two more sets of clothes.


    "Well, how about I buy you two sets of clothes first, and then change your clothes before going to dinner?" When the General belly first saw Ding Ling, he was fascinated by her beauty, temperament and charm. Although general junbelly had an affair with more than a dozen women, he was never fascinated by any woman.


    If it were on another woman, the general would have turned his face. However, in front of Ding Ling, he could not help giving in. Perhaps, this is to bow down under the pomegranate skirt.


    The general drove a car and picked up Ding Ling. They went to the store first and chose two sets of high-grade clothes.


    Ding Ling was already beautiful. When he put on his beautiful clothes, he became more and more beautiful, which made the generals greedy.


    "Little darling, you are so beautiful." The general swallowed some saliva and said.


    "I''ve been beautiful since I was a child, so my mother said, don''t promise a man without 100000 yuan. Now, I give you a 50% discount, which is a big loss. If you don''t give me that 50000 yuan, you can''t tell my mother. " Ding Ling wants to emphasize that I''ll keep the 50000 yuan in my account.


    "Little darling, that 50000 yuan won''t lose you one point." The general reiterated.


    "Can you write me an IOU?" Ding Ling asked.


    Ding Ling thought for a moment: he felt that his words were groundless. In case the general''s belly defaulted, he couldn''t hold anything in his hand and couldn''t even fight a lawsuit.


    "Well, it''s not necessary." The general''s belly didn''t want to default, but he felt that leaving something in black and white was not a thing after all.


    "If you don''t want to write, you obviously don''t want to give it to me." Ding Ling insisted.


    "Then I''ll write one." Seeing that Ding Ling was unhappy, the general had to agree. He looked around, spread out his hands and said, "how can I write without paper or pen?"


    Ding Ling calmly took out the paper and pen from the satchel, handed it to the general''s belly and said, "I''m ready." When the general looked at his belly, he thought: this girl is not a casual person. She is not only considerate, but also has a heart to prevent people. The general had to write this IOU. He thought about it and asked, "how can I write it well? It seems illogical to say that I borrowed your money. As a big boss, how can I borrow money from a working girl? " Ding Ling said calmly, "just write that you owe me 50000 yuan for consultation." The general was stunned. This idea is really impeccable. A working girl who gives reasonable suggestions to the factory or provides useful information to the factory, of course, the factory should pay a consulting fee, which is too appropriate. The general looked at Ding Ling and asked, "who helped you with this idea?"¡° No one helped me. I came up with it myself. " Ding Ling answered¡° You... How did you think of this consulting fee? " The general felt incomprehensible¡° I saw this plot in the novel, so I copied it. " Ding Ling said¡° Do you... Do you like reading novels? " The general was surprised again. Generally speaking, people who like reading have a wide range of knowledge and consider more problems. To put it bluntly, it''s just hard to deal with. It seems that this girl is no small matter. According to Ding Ling''s proposal, the general had to write a $50000 bill for consulting fees. Ding Ling looked carefully and said, "boss, you must not study hard at school. You are a naughty student."¡° You... How did you know? " The general''s belly was startled again. He thought: this girl always gives people surprise¡° I can see from your handwriting. It''s not as good as mine. " Ding Ling said with a smile. The General belly smiled awkwardly and said, "when I went to school, I was really a little naughty, but I was smart. Therefore, although my academic performance was not good, I could make a lot of money as soon as I went to society." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 131

    "Boss, you missed another important question." Ding Ling said with a mouthful.


    "What is missing? No. " The General belly thought: there are many famous girls.


    "Boss, you haven''t even indicated when to pay me back. You can''t give it to me in a hundred years."


    Ding Ling thought: the boss is so cunning. He plays me like a three-year-old child. If you don''t write clearly on the IOU when to return it, you can''t even fight a lawsuit.


    "I''ll give it to you soon." The boss said disapprovingly.


    "Since it''s fast, it must be three or five days. Then write it down and give it to me in a week. " Ding Ling twisted his waist and said, "as a multimillionaire, you shouldn''t have owed me 50000 yuan. Now that you owe it, you can''t delay it for a long time. "


    The general smiled bitterly and thought: this girl is powerful enough. Fortunately, I haven''t owed her money. Otherwise, just pressing for debt will kill me.


    "Little darling, recently, my wife took care of me. I don''t have a chance to get private money for a while. Just take it easy. Do you think I can owe you 50000 yuan as a big boss?" The general said sincerely.


    "Well, then add a sentence after the IOU: return it this year. That''s all right. " Ding Ling said.


    The General belly shook his head helplessly and added a sentence after the IOU: "promise to return it this year."


    Ding Ling looked carefully again and put the IOU into the satchel with satisfaction.


    After buying clothes, general Jundu and Ding Ling went into a high-end hotel.


    The general asked for a guest room and said, "go into the room and have a rest."


    Ding Ling said, "if you don''t eat dinner, who has the mind to make out with you on an empty stomach." Ding Ling


    Ding Ling thought: you lust ghost doesn''t love me so much. You make me hungry and want to sleep with me.


    "Hee hee, little darling, how can I be willing to make you hungry. I asked the restaurant to bring dinner to my room so that I wouldn''t have to meet acquaintances while eating in the restaurant. " The general said with a smile.


    "Can you bring the meal to the room?" Ding Ling asked in surprise.


    "Yes, don''t you know?" The general wanted to test whether Ding Ling had ever opened a room in a hotel with others.


    "I''ve never stayed in a hotel." Ding Ling is telling the truth. Today, she entered the hotel for the first time and shared a room with a man for the first time.


    As soon as he entered the room, the general held Ding Ling tightly in his arms and murmured, "sweetheart, are you really with a man for the first time?"


    "Of course, I''m so big that I''ve never been touched by a man. If you don''t believe me, just ignore me." Ding Ling was a little angry. She pushed the general''s belly away, picked up her satchel and was about to go out.


    "Little darling, I said something wrong. I should call. Come on, slap me in the face. " The general took Ding Ling by the belly, grabbed her hand and hit him in the face.


    "I won''t fight." Ding Ling rushed into the general''s arms and said, "I don''t want to beat you."


    Ding Ling''s coquetry made the general''s heart and body crisp. He thought: I''m lucky to meet such a cute working girl. The general''s stomach could not restrain his desire. He picked up Ding Ling and threw her on the bed.


    Dinglingguo is really the first time.


    Looking at the pool of blood on the bed sheet, the general was very satisfied and thought: This 50000 yuan is worth it, but 100000 yuan is a little more.


    In the middle of the night, while Ding Ling was sleeping, the general secretly got up, found the IOU from Ding Ling''s satchel, tore it up, threw it into the toilet and washed it away.


    The general looked at the sleeping Ding Ling and thought with a sneer: you little girl needs a fire to fight with me. Although it''s your first time, it''s interesting to sell 50000 yuan. It''s really not enough for people to swallow snakes and elephants.


    The next day, the general left the hotel early. He patted Ding Ling''s face and said, "little darling, there''s something in the factory. I''ll deal with it. You can sleep a little longer and get up."


    Ding Ling slept in and left the hotel contentedly.


    She thought: although she gave her first belly to the general, she made 100000 yuan after all. Such a large sum of money can''t be earned casually.


    Ding Ling thought: you must take good care of that IOU, or the general will be in trouble if he wants to default.


    As soon as he arrived at the dormitory, Ding Ling looked for the IOU and was ready to collect it properly. She rummaged in her satchel for a long time and couldn''t find the IOU.


    "Oh, my God! How did I lose the IOU? " Ding Ling''s face turned white with fear.


    She bought this IOU with her virginity. If she lost it, in case the general''s belly defaulted, it would be equivalent to selling herself at a low price for only 50000 yuan.


    Ding Ling recalled carefully: last night, after the general''s belly wrote the IOU, she did put the IOU in her satchel. She was worried that when she took things, she accidentally brought out the IOU. She also specially put the IOU into the interlayer. There was a zipper on the interlayer. She remembered very clearly that she zipped it up.


    How did you lose the IOU? Ding Ling was a little puzzled.


    Ding Ling thought: hurry to the hotel and see if there is any in the room.


    Ding Ling hurried out of the door, waved and stopped a taxi, and soon arrived at the hotel. Fortunately, the waiter hasn''t bothered to clean the room. Ding Ling looked everywhere in the room, even under the bed, but there was no sign of an IOU anywhere. Ding Ling thought: strange, is the IOU missing? Did you run off with a long leg? Was it stolen by a thief? These assumptions were overthrown by Ding Ling. Well, there is only one possibility: last night, the general took the IOU away. If the general takes away the IOU, it means he wants to default. Ding Ling couldn''t believe that a rich man with tens of millions of wealth should rely on only 50000 yuan. Although she didn''t believe it, the fact was that he took the IOU. Ding Ling thought: if the general''s belly took the IOU and wanted to prove it, it was very simple that he delayed giving the 50000 yuan. Ding Ling thought: I can''t tell the general about the lost IOU. Let''s see what he will do. Half a month later, the general asked Ding Ling to go to the hotel for a tryst. As soon as Ding Ling entered the hotel room, the general couldn''t wait to press her down on the bed and wanted to do it. Ding Ling grabbed his trouser belt and wouldn''t let the general untie his belly¡° At first, you said it well. Give me 50000 yuan in a week. Now, after half a month, you don''t even mention it. What''s going on? " Ding Lingzhi asked¡° Little darling, recently, my wife has been staring too hard. She can''t do it for the moment. Wait a while. " Said the general. As soon as Ding Ling heard this, he knew that the IOU was stolen by the general''s belly. He thought: this man is too dishonest. It''s boring and shameless to rely on a woman''s money. Ding Ling said, "then give me another definite time."¡° Within three months. " The general thought: in a while, maybe I''ll get tired of you. I won''t even meet you then. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 132

    The general''s refusal to give 50000 yuan after another delay fully proves that the IOU was stolen by the general''s belly, and he has made up his mind to default.


    Ding Ling was furious and thought: if you think my price is high, we can not do this "business". Since the two sides have negotiated, we should keep our promise. How can we engage in such sneaky activities.


    Ding Ling buried her anger in her heart. She wanted to retaliate against the bastard who played with the working girl according to the scheduled plan.


    "Go take a bath. Otherwise, there''s a strange smell on your body. You know: people love to be clean." Ding Lingjiao said angrily.


    "Alas! I didn''t take off my pants for a long time because I didn''t take a bath. Why didn''t you say it earlier? It made me sweat. " The general got up from Ding Ling and ran into the bathroom.


    Ding Ling quickly got up from the bed and felt a set of camera device from his satchel. She bought it for more than 1000 yuan. In order to learn how to install it, she spent three nights.


    Ding Ling quickly installed the camera, then took off his clothes and slept in bed.


    The general hurriedly took a bath and ran out of the bathroom naked.


    "Little darling, you''re all naked. Oh, my God, you are so beautiful. " The general stood by the bed, admiring Ding Lingguang''s body.


    "Do you like me?" Ding Ling asked faintly.


    "Yes, I like you to death." The general said with saliva in his belly.


    "I hear your wife is more beautiful than me, isn''t she?" Ding Ling deliberately reversed his words.


    "Hey, don''t mention my wife. Now, I don''t touch her at all." Said the general.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Really, I feel sick when I see my wife. Her fat body is like cooked pork. It makes people sick at the sight." The general demoted his wife to nothing. He thought: you women like to be jealous. I demote my wife a little to please you.


    "Since you don''t like your wife, why don''t you divorce her?" Ding Ling asked.


    "I''m going to divorce, but my daughter hasn''t grown up yet. As long as my daughter turns 18, I''ll break up with her." General belly deliberately deceives Ding Ling. He thought to himself: you working girls are really toads wanting swan meat.


    "You divorced your wife. Do you want to marry me?" Ding Ling asked.


    "Of course I''ll marry you. If I don''t marry you, who will I marry. I love you most in my life. I won''t marry anyone except you. " The general said firmly.


    "Will you really marry me? I don''t believe it. "


    "Really, I can swear." The general raised his fist.


    "Well, don''t swear. It''s useless to swear. I just believe you." Ding Ling said.


    "As soon as my daughter turns 18, I''ll marry you. At that time, I will buy you a villa with a garden and a swimming pool in front of the villa... "The General belly vividly gave Ding Ling a" picture cake ".


    Ding Ling pretended to be moved to listen and thought: you even want to default on 50000 yuan and buy me tens of millions of villas. It''s like coaxing me as a three-month baby. Hum! I might as well pretend to be naive and let you think I was cheated.


    "Will you buy me a villa or a limousine?" Ding Ling asked.


    "Yes, of course, we should buy a high-end sports car. At that time, we will go for a ride every evening." The general couldn''t help it any longer and rushed to Ding Ling.


    After a cloud and rain, the general said contentedly, "little darling, you are really a beauty. Any man will be fascinated by you."


    "Are you fascinated by me?"


    "Of course I''m fascinated by you. You see, I''m going to divorce my wife." General belly is an old hand playing with women. He knows that there is an "atomic bomb" against women, that is, say good words. Good words are like anesthetics to women. When a woman is "anesthetized", her IQ drops to zero.


    "What if your wife doesn''t want to divorce?" Ding Ling seems to be worried about this.


    "She didn''t want to leave, so I left home and separated from her. If there are provisions in the law, divorce can be sentenced after two years of separation. " Said the general.


    "I heard your wife is very powerful. Aren''t you afraid of her?"


    "How could I be afraid of her? If she dares to hit me, I''ll let her hit me. As long as she hurts me, she can sue her. At that time, with this injury, we can divorce quickly. " Said the general.


    "If your wife hurts you, you can sue her for intentional injury and sentence her to several years." Ding Ling thought.


    "Yes, sentenced her to a few years'' imprisonment to relieve my hatred." The general said and put Ding Ling in his arms. Now, he thinks the girl has a taste more and more.


    "You and your wife have been married for more than ten years. I heard that she helped you a lot when you started a business. The workmates say you are a husband and wife in need." Ding Ling said.


    "Shit! It''s all nonsense. I started this factory by myself. It has nothing to do with my wife. She knows a fart. She can''t even have a son. " On the one hand, the general wants to please young women and deliberately speak ill of his wife. On the other hand, he has a lot of resentment against his wife for not having a son. The general thought: without a son, who will my family property give in the future? It can''t be cheaper. People with other names.


    "I hear what these workers say inside and outside. It seems that you are a soft eater and rely on your wife to run the factory." Ding Ling provoked¡° Which woman said it? Tell me, I''ll fire her right away. " The general said angrily¡° Several people said, "have you fired them?" Ding Ling thought: you can take this opportunity to revenge those who ran against you¡° All fired, none left. " Cried the general¡° Forget it, people are just talking. Why do you have to have a general knowledge with these women. Besides, they say no amount can do you any harm. " Ding Ling didn''t want to show her revenge naked. She was worried that the general''s belly would be wary of herself¡° As the saying goes: People''s words are terrible. Although only a few words are said, the mouth can kill people. Little darling, I''ll bring you the paper and pen, and you can write down the names of these people. " The general got up from the bed, took out the paper and pen from the briefcase and handed it to Ding Ling¡° Forget it, you want me to betray my sisters, I won''t do it. " Ding Ling''s false compassion¡° It''s not betraying my sisters, it''s safeguarding my authority. Now that you are my woman, you should stand with me. " The general advised. Ding Ling half said, "I''m too lazy to write. I said, write it down yourself." Ding Ling had a heart. She thought: if I write down the names of these people, it will become a criminal evidence in black and white. If these people know, they must peel my skin¡° Well, you say, "I''ll write." The General belly said angrily, "shit, I feed these women. I don''t know how to be grateful, but I even arrange my bad words behind my back. Hum! I''d rather have dogs than them. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 133

    Ding Ling reported the names of seven or eight people in a row. These people were jealous of her friendship with her boss. Some ridiculed her, some ran on her, and some despised her face to face.


    Ding Ling thought: why don''t you have the ability to impress the boss? If you have the ability, you can compete fairly.


    "Well, I''ll fire all these people tomorrow." The boss took out his mobile phone, told the people on the blacklist to the small head in charge of personnel, and ordered: "tell them to check out and leave early tomorrow morning."


    The small head in charge of personnel was confused and asked, "what''s the matter with these people? I must give them a reason. "


    "The factory is in recession and needs to be cut." Said the general.


    Ding Ling was very happy. Today she succeeded in two things: the first was to record the "criminal evidence" of her collusion with her boss. The second is to retaliate against those who have an opinion with her.


    During the three months, the boss and Ding Ling had frequent trysts. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. After three months, the boss rarely met her.


    Ding Ling knows that the boss is tired of her and may want to change her taste again.


    Sure enough, someone told the young woman that he saw the boss having sex with an 18-year-old working girl.


    Ding Ling thought: as long as the boss is willing to give her the 50000 yuan, this "story" will be written off. No one owes anyone and go their own way. The problem is, the boss just doesn''t give money. As soon as Ding Ling mentions money, the boss says impatiently, "why do you always mention money? There''s nothing else to say except money."


    Ding Ling thought: I can''t talk about feelings with you. It''s just a "business". Since it''s a business, of course we have to talk about money.


    Ding Ling knows that the boss wants to default. The reason for default is that she hears something from the boss''s words, that is, she is not worth 100000 yuan.


    Ding Ling thought bitterly: you slept with an authentic yellow flower girl. Is it too much to ask 100000 yuan? It can be seen how many sisters you have ruined cheaply.


    Fortunately, Ding Ling is ready for the worst, so she is going to implement a revenge plan.


    Ding Ling heard that the boss was on a business trip and couldn''t come back until a week later. So she called the landlady.


    "Hello, are you the landlady? I''m a working girl in the factory. I''d like to meet you and discuss something with you. " Ding Ling said.


    The boss''s wife is a smart person. As soon as she heard that she is a working girl, she knew that it must have something to do with the boss.


    "All right. Let''s meet at the teahouse. " The landlady agreed without hesitation.


    In recent years, the landlady has heard a lot of rumors, but she hasn''t caught the handle. Therefore, she hasn''t made any announcement. In fact, the proprietress didn''t want to catch the boss''s handle. The proprietress thought: you''re playing wild food outside. As long as you don''t break up the house, I''ll turn a blind eye.


    Ding Ling met the landlady in the teahouse.


    Seeing that Ding Ling was so beautiful, the landlady decided that her speculation was right.


    "What can I do for you?" The landlady didn''t want to spend more time, so she asked directly.


    "My boss and I have been together for a long time." Ding Ling said. She stared at the landlady''s face to see if she would get angry. If the landlady gets angry, she has to run away. As the saying goes: a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses.


    The landlady looked very calm and asked faintly, "how long has it been?"


    "Half a year." Ding Ling answered.


    "Are you pregnant now?" The landlady thought: this kind of thing is either pregnant or to let me make room for her.


    "Not pregnant." Ding Ling answered.


    "Do you want to marry the boss?" The landlady asked again.


    Ding Ling shook his head again.


    "What are you talking to me about?" When the landlady saw that the girl was not pregnant and didn''t want to make room for her, what medicine did she sell in her gourd?


    "The boss wants to marry me." Ding Ling said.


    "After talking for a long time, I still want to make room for you." The landlady thought to herself: all changes are inseparable from her family. These working girls can''t play any new tricks.


    "No, I don''t want you to make room for me. I made it clear that I don''t want to marry the boss, but the boss wants to marry me." Ding Ling stressed.


    "Why don''t you marry the boss? He has a lot of money. When you marry him, you can get what you want, a house, a car and a happy life. " The landlady said faintly.


    "I don''t want to marry my boss because I sympathize with you." Ding Ling said modestly.


    "I''ve never met you in my whole life. Why do you sympathize with me?" The landlady thought to herself: I see what new tricks you want to play.


    "Although we haven''t met, I''ve heard something about your joint venture with your boss." Ding Ling said.


    The landlady was surprised and thought: this working girl is not an ordinary person.


    The landlady asked, "what do you know?"


    "I know: when you started a business with your boss, you didn''t have a penny in your hand. You were hungry for a day and a half. I also know that you once hurt your foot when dragging equipment in the middle of the night. You climbed more than three miles to get home. " Ding Ling is a very smart person. As soon as she entered the factory, she heard a lot about the entrepreneurship of the boss and his wife.


    "It seems that you have a heart." The landlady looked at Ding Ling and thought: this girl is not a "vase", but a woman with plans and strategies¡° I just heard it by accident. " Ding Ling smiled¡° Then let''s open up and talk about what you want from me? " The landlady asked sharply¡° I am a yellow flower girl. My boss slept. He promised to marry me and divorce you. But I later heard about your joint venture with your boss and decided not to destroy your family. I want to disappear from here and never see my boss again. However, I can''t be slept in vain by my boss, so I want to get some compensation from you. " Ding Ling said frankly. The landlady asked, "how much do you want?"¡° How much can you give me? " Ding Ling originally planned to ask the landlady for 200000. Later, he thought: it''s better to ask the landlady for 200000¡° You''ll be too little for my price. " Said the landlady¡° I won''t make a counter-offer if you ask. I think: you are also a woman. Naturally, you know the hardships of women. " Ding Ling said. In fact, Ding Ling''s bottom line is 100000 yuan. Without this number, she will not stop. The landlady thought for a moment, slapped her hand and asked, "what do you think of this number?" Ding Ling was disappointed when he saw the landlady slap her. She thought to herself: it must be 50000 yuan¡° This is... "Ding Ling thought: it can''t be five thousand. If it''s five thousand, it''s just kidding yourself¡° Half a million. " Said the landlady¡° What did you say? " Ding Ling was surprised¡° Half a million, not much? " The landlady said, "I think you are very straightforward. I don''t want to embarrass you. If you put it on someone else, I''m afraid you''ve been slapped several times, and you don''t want to take a penny from me. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 134

    Ding Ling stared round her eyes, her heart suddenly accelerated, and her breathing became rapid. She asked suspiciously, "you said you would give me 500000?"


    "Yes, much beyond your expectation?" Asked the landlady.


    Ding Ling calmed down and said with a embarrassed smile, "I thought you only gave me five thousand."


    "If you take 500000, you have to keep your promise and disappear from the city immediately. In addition, the mobile phone will be stopped immediately, and then change the mobile phone number. In short, from now on, you will evaporate in the world. " The landlady said sternly.


    "You... You won''t play with me?" Ding Ling still doesn''t believe it.


    "Do you think I''m a man of my word?" The landlady''s face sank.


    "No... no, i... I''m just..." Ding Ling thought: the landlady is really vivacious. She gave 500000 as soon as she opened her mouth. She never dreamed that she would make a lot of money.


    The landlady said coldly, "tell me your bank card number."


    Ding Ling knew that the landlady was serious and didn''t mean to play with her. So she happily told the landlady the bank card number.


    The landlady took out her mobile phone and called the accountant in front of Ding Ling: "go to the bank immediately and remit 500000 to this account."


    Ding Ling said gratefully, "thank you. At first, I was worried that you would beat me up. Therefore, I specially wear a pair of sneakers today to run faster. "


    "You are not old, but you are very scheming. In fact, as soon as you enter the door, I notice you are wearing sneakers and long pants. In addition, when you sit down, you pull the stool back, so that you can quickly escape when you stand up. You can''t hide this from my eyes. " The landlady glanced and then said, "I''m not a yecha. Even if I want to beat you, I don''t have to do it myself. You can hire a gangster to clean you up for a thousand. "


    Ding Ling hurriedly looked around at the hired gangster.


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t clean you up." The landlady comforted.


    "You are an adult. Thank you." Ding Ling said moved.


    "I''ll ask you a few questions and you have to answer them truthfully." Said the landlady sternly.


    "You ask, I promise to tell the truth and hide nothing." Ding Ling said respectfully.


    "How did you seduce my husband?" The landlady stared at Ding Ling and asked.


    "I didn''t seduce your husband. Your husband took a fancy to me at a glance when he went to the workshop for inspection. He ran to me to ask about the cold and warmth. When he left, he patted me on the shoulder and pinched me again. The second time I visited the workshop, I asked if I was tired. I replied that I was a little tired. He immediately changed my job as a warehouse keeper. The boss hugged me the third time he met me in the warehouse. " Ding Ling said.


    "Don''t you want to have an affair with the boss?" The landlady asked gloomily.


    "Of course I do." Ding Ling told half the truth.


    "As a working girl, I can''t earn much money. If I''m liked by my boss, I can get a lot of benefits."


    "Do you just want to be the boss''s lover, or do you want to be Mrs. YaZhai?" The landlady asked again.


    "Of course it''s good to be a lady of the village. Everyone will think. But I never expected that. Because the boss usually has the intention of playing with our working girls. " Ding Ling answered.


    "Although you didn''t expect to be the wife of the stronghold, you were lucky. Since my husband has promised to marry you, why do you want to retreat? " The landlady stared at the young woman without blinking.


    "As I said just now, because I know the entrepreneurial experience of you and your boss, I don''t think I deserve to be this village lady." Ding Ling looked at the landlady and smiled.


    "Are you unwilling to marry your boss just because you sympathize with me?" The landlady''s eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    "To tell you the truth, sympathy is only one of the reasons. There is also a more important one: today, the boss abandoned you who share weal and woe. Tomorrow, when I grow old, I will abandon the person I met by chance. " Ding Ling said.


    Ding Ling told a big lie in front of the boss''s wife: the boss not only never prepared to marry her, but also disdained to let her be a lover now. In other words: the boss has abandoned her.


    Ding Ling dared to tell this lie in front of the landlady because she had that video. This camera is the hard evidence that the boss wants to marry her. No matter who, as long as watching this video, will no doubt think: the boss really wants to marry her.


    "You are a smart girl, but I have another question: does the boss really want to marry you?" The landlady suddenly asked.


    Ding Ling thought it was funny. This is the most critical problem. It is said that the landlady should find out from the beginning, but the landlady ignored this problem. Can such a shrewd landlady miss a good horse?


    "If the boss doesn''t want to marry me, I won''t come to you." Ding Ling said calmly.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Asked the landlady.


    "Of course." Ding Ling took out a CD from her satchel and handed it to the landlady¡° Please go home and have a closer look. "


    "What''s recorded here?" The landlady asked knowingly¡° It''s evidence that the boss wants to marry me. You can see it at a glance. " Ding Ling thought: thanks to my intelligence, I recorded such a CD. Otherwise, if the landlady doesn''t believe it, I''ll get nothing. Ding Ling''s mobile phone information prompt sound¡° It should be the 500000 remitted to you. " Said the landlady. Ding Ling took out his mobile phone and saw that it was true¡° Yes, the money has arrived. " Ding Ling looked at the landlady gratefully and said, "I''m sorry you didn''t repair me and gave me so much money. You are my great benefactor."¡° ok You disappear as soon as possible. " The landlady glanced at Ding Ling¡° Take this 500000 to do a good business, find a good man to marry, and live in peace. " Then he walked away without looking back. Ding Ling looked at the boss''s back and jumped with joy. She thought: the boss gave her 50000 less, but knocked 500000 here. This is called blessing in disguise. Ding Ling returned to the dormitory, hurriedly packed up his things and left the same day. With this capital of 500000 yuan, the young woman first opened the "yipinxiang" teahouse in city A. because the teahouse involved yellow, it was sealed up. As a last resort, another employment agency has been opened, with assets of more than 3 million. Ding Ling told Niu Er about her experience. She said with emotion, "little brother, you have to use your brain to live in this world. Otherwise, I don''t know what''s going on. "¡° You''re right, I''ll lose you. I paid 150 yuan, but I didn''t even see a hair at work. " Niu Er squinted at Ding Ling¡° Who made you ignorant and failed the exam. I remember you only got eight points. " Ding Ling taunted¡° Did you take the security test? I think it''s for lawyers and graduate students. " Niu Er snorted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 135

    "As the saying goes: it is not difficult for those who can, but not for those who are difficult. You can''t do it. Of course it''s difficult. " Ding Ling blamed him.


    Niu Er and Ding Ling talked, mixed their mouths and unknowingly went to the police station.


    As soon as Ding Ling entered the door, he asked the policeman on duty, "where''s the bad guy who just threw me shit?"


    "Oh, the boy''s problem has been clarified. He didn''t spill the shit." The policeman answered.


    "He didn''t spill it. Who spilled it? It won''t be a heavy rain of dung in the sky, will it?" Ding Ling said discontentedly. She decided: the shit was spilled by the narrow eyed boy, because he quarreled the most in the morning.


    "We picked up the cameras on the street and found that when you were splashed with shit, he didn''t get on the footbridge." The policeman explained.


    "Isn''t there anything wrong with the camera data?" Ding Ling doubted.


    "It can''t be wrong. We checked it several times." The police stressed.


    "Did the camera catch who threw my shit?" Ding Ling asked.


    "Unfortunately, the camera at the other end of the overpass broke down, so I didn''t catch the man throwing shit. Now, we are visiting Street pedestrians and vendors to see if anyone saw the man who threw shit. " The police said.


    "It''s bad luck. I''ve been poured with shit and I can''t find anyone." Ding Ling said reluctantly.


    Niu Eryi trembled with fear. He thought: Fortunately, the camera broke down, otherwise, his evil deeds would be revealed to the world. Now, I''m afraid I''ve been detained.


    Niu Er is also very lucky: with the camera, the squint boy has cleared his grievances, otherwise he will be Niu Er''s scapegoat. If this is the result, Niu Er will be very upset.


    Squinting eyes were released. He saw Niu Er and was stunned. Then he made a face at Niu Er.


    Ding Ling stared and said unhappily, "hum! Let your boy run away. "


    "I didn''t do it. Of course I can''t find it on my head." He smiled and then said, "although I didn''t do it, I saw you splashed with shit with my own eyes. I feel very cool, very cool. I think: the amount of shit is too small. It would be more enjoyable if a bucket of shit, ha ha... "


    Ding Ling stared and thought: let you never find a job, starve you to death, see if you can laugh.


    The police called Ding Ling into the office. We need to talk to her about something.


    Seeing Ding Ling enter the office, he winked at Niu Er and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I came to see if you were all right." Niu Er said.


    "You and I are not relatives or friends. I have something to do with you?" Squint and ask.


    "We are all deceived. We should care about each other." Niu Er prevaricated.


    "It''s not that simple." Squinting, he pulled Niu Er out of the police station. He looked around, put his mouth close to Niu Er''s ear and whispered, "I know who threw the shit."


    "You see?" The cow was surprised.


    "Yes, I''m just going to get on the overpass, so I can see it clearly." Said with a narrow smile.


    "Who spilled it?" Niu Er thought to himself: I''m afraid he''s trying to cheat himself. He just saw such a coincidence.


    "Man, who spilled it? You know best. You pretend to me." Squinting at Niu Er, he said unhappily.


    "I... how could I know." Of course Niu Er won''t admit it.


    "Ha ha, man''s mouth is so tight. Well, since you don''t know, I won''t ask. Hey, I''ve been tried by the police for three hours without any reason. I don''t know who I''m responsible for. Man, shouldn''t you treat me to a meal and surprise me? " Squint.


    Niu Er understood as soon as he heard it. He squinted and saw himself pouring shit.


    Niu Er knows: this guy is very loyal. He saw himself pouring shit, but he didn''t give himself up. Just because of this, you should invite squint to have a meal. However, Niu Er has only thirty yuan in his pocket. If you want to, you can only squint for a box lunch.


    If he said he had no money in his pocket, he would not believe it. He would think he was reluctant to invite him to dinner, and even think he was not interesting enough.


    If you squint and report Niu Er to the police, Niu Er will be finished.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er made up his mind: we must stabilize our squint first.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner." Niu Er bit his teeth and promised.


    Where can I get the change?


    Can I borrow it from Zhang Ting? No, Zhang Ting will think she gave her a sum of money and want to go back in batches.


    Borrow it from the landlady? Not good. The landlady is not mean to herself. She eats in her noodle shop all day and doesn''t bother others less.


    Borrow it from Bruce Lee? More inappropriate. His salary will be sent home every month, leaving only 100 yuan with him.


    Who else can I borrow it from except these people?


    Niu Er suddenly thought of Xiao Fang. Yes, borrow it from Xiao Fang.


    Niu Er took a few steps aside and called Xiao Fang.


    "Xiao Fang, what are you doing?"¡° Brother Niu, I''m holding the baby in the little park. " Xiao Fang said happily. Niu Er took the initiative to call her and flattered her¡° Xiao Fang, I want to ask you a favor. " Niu Er said frankly¡° What can I do for you? Just say I can help you with anything except borrowing money from me. " Xiao Fang said bluntly. Niu Er''s heart sank suddenly after hearing Xiaofang''s words. It seems that borrowing money from Xiaofang has failed again. Niu Erxin asked reluctantly, "Xiao Fang, don''t you like others to borrow money from you?"¡° Brother Niu, it''s not that I don''t like others to borrow money from me, but that I don''t have money to lend to others. " Xiaofang explained¡° Xiao Fang, you spend more than 2000 yuan a month? " Niu Er was surprised. Xiao Fang advised herself to save money yesterday. She must be very economical herself. How can she have no money in her hand¡° Brother Niu, I''m not like you. When I''m full alone, the whole family is not hungry. My family also has parents and sisters. I get paid once a month. The first thing I do is go to the bank and remit 2000 yuan home. For myself, I only left 500 yuan. Think about it: do I have money to lend to others? " Xiao Fang''s words completely disappointed Niu Er. Now Niu Er can''t even find a place to borrow money. I have promised to invite squint to dinner. Now I can''t borrow money. What should I do? Niu Er is a little worried. Now, he really understands the meaning of an old saying: a man is rich, but a man is difficult without money. At the moment, the cow is in a dilemma! He hates big round face. He cheated himself of a meal, not that meal. He should have more than 100 yuan in his pocket. He also hated Ding Ling. It was her who cheated himself 150 yuan. It wasn''t the registration and examination fees. He should still have more than 100 yuan in his pocket. Niu Er clenched his teeth and thought: big round face deserves to drink urine! Ding Ling deserved to be thrown with shit! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 136

    Niu Er thought: it''s useless to hate heaven and earth. The top priority is to solve this dinner.


    Niu Er racked his brains and thought: how can we solve the problem of treat?


    While Niu Er was thinking hard, Ding Ling came out of the office.


    Ding Ling''s long flowing hair suddenly gave Niu Er an inspiration.


    yes! That''s it!


    Ding Ling saw Niu Er and squint together and asked unhappily, "do you know him?"


    "Just met, hey hey, a chat, just know that we have both taken the security examination." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "You two talk." Ding Ling glanced and said to Niu Er, "little brother, come to me if you have anything. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my name is Ding Ling. In the future, you can call me sister Ling. " Then he left.


    "Slow down." Niu Er shouts Ding Ling.


    "What can I do for you?" Ding Ling turned around and asked curiously.


    "You have a bug in your hair." Niu Er said.


    "Ah!" Ding Ling was startled and shouted, "Niu Er, please help me catch it."


    "Don''t move." Niu Er pulled several hairs hard. Said, "well, I killed the bug."


    "Oh, my God! Why are you beating insects and pulling my hair? " Ding Ling shouted.


    "It''s all right." Niu Er smiled.


    "Niuer, where are the insects?" Ding Ling found himself fooled.


    "I stepped on it." Niu Er rubbed his feet.


    "Niu Er, you''re trying to fool me?"


    "How dare I play with you? You''ve been on the battlefield for a long time. I''m a novice. No matter what, I won''t teach others." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Little brother, I have a good appetite for you. I have time to sit here with sister Ling." Ding Ling smiled at Niu Er and said, "don''t think I have your idea, sister Ling, I''m not so boring. Don''t take seriously what I was joking with you just now. "


    Ding Ling said and walked away with kitten steps.


    "Bah!" Squinting at Ding Ling''s back, he said angrily, "man, you threw her shit. It''s really an antidote."


    "I didn''t spill it. You''re out of your sight." Niu Er smiled and said, "let''s go and have dinner."


    Squint said: "where are you going to invite me to dinner?"


    Niu Er said, "we''ll see."


    When he came to a small restaurant, Niu Er looked around and saw that several waiters had short hair. He said, "this shop is not very clean. Change another one."


    Then he went to a shop. Niu Er looked again. Among the waiters, one had long hair, but it was a pity that it was dyed yellow. He said, "this air conditioner doesn''t work. It''s very hot."


    Squint said: "man, your eyes are very high. When you look at it, you know that you are a person who has seen the world. Where is it like me? You just came to the city from the countryside and don''t understand anything."


    "Each other, each other." Niu Er said and looked at the third restaurant. He saw that the landlady and the two waiters had long hair of the same color, and they didn''t dye it, so he happily said to his squint: "this one is good, that''s it."


    They sat down and Niu 2 ordered four dishes and four bottles of beer. He calculated in his mind that it was about eighty yuan.


    Niu Er thought to himself: if this plan doesn''t succeed today, it''s over. Not only did he make a fool of himself, he might be detained for a few days.


    The small restaurant is very clean, the dishes are fried well, and the landlady is also very kind. Niu Er thought: Mom, this hotel is good for everything. If you start with this hotel, you really can''t bear it. But what if you don''t start?


    Alas! I only blame myself for having no money in my pocket. As the saying goes: people are poor and ambition is short.


    Niuer and Mimi were talking while eating. They were hungry and soon ate almost. Niu Er thought: if you don''t start at this time, you won''t have a chance. So he secretly took out some of the young woman''s hair from his pocket and threw it into the dish.


    "Landlady, what''s going on?" Niu Er barked.


    The landlady hurriedly ran over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look, what''s this?" Niu Er pulled his hair with chopsticks. He picked up his hair and asked, "such long hair is a woman''s at first sight. It''s disgusting." Then he retched.


    Mimi is also a person with a good heart. When he saw Niu Er calling, he knew what was going on, so he hurriedly cooperated and said, "Mom, I must have eaten my hair just now. I thought it was some silk. It''s over. I''m turning my stomach now. "


    The landlady looked carefully and saw that it was indeed a woman''s hair. So he said sorry, "sorry, our sanitation work is not in place. You see, I don''t charge for this dish."


    "It''s not a question of charging or not, it''s a question of going to the hospital for physical examination." Niu Er said with a straight face.


    As soon as the landlady heard that she was going to the hospital for physical examination, she thought: a check would cost hundreds of yuan, that''s great. However, there is hair in the dish, which can''t be relied on. So, the landlady said kindly, "I''ll give you all the food for free tonight. I think don''t go to the hospital. Even if you eat a few hairs, it won''t get in the way. "


    "You speak lightly. Who knows if it will affect your body." Niu Er said, "check it, so as not to be unclear in the future." The landlady brought two packs of cigarettes from the bar, handed them to Niu Erhe and Mimian, and said in a deliberative tone, "I''m sorry, you two, please bear more."¡° What do you think? " Niu Er asked, squinting¡° I... I''m not full yet. " Squint¡° Then let the kitchen give you two another bowl of noodles. Do you think so? " Said the landlady¡° All right. " Niu Er took it as soon as he saw it. He said to his squint, "forget the hospital. Let''s open the way for a bowl of noodles." Niu Er and Mi Mi Yan ate another bowl of noodles. They left the hotel with burping. As soon as he went out, he squinted and raised his thumb and said, "man, you are really an old Jianghu. You have done bad things and don''t show mountains or dew. In the afternoon, I threw shit on the young woman. You didn''t do anything, but I was tried by the police station for three hours. In the evening, you had another free meal. In the end, they gave us a pack of cigarettes. "¡° Alas! I was forced into Liangshan, too. I have no money in my pocket and have to treat, so I have to make such a bad decision. " Niu Er sighed¡° Man, don''t pretend to be poor. I think you should have three or five thousand yuan in your pocket. As for the bank card, there are at least five digits. " Squint speculated¡° Ha ha... "Niu Er smiled and said," why don''t you say that my bank card has ten digits? "¡° If your bank card had six digits, you wouldn''t sit with me and want to be a little security guard. " Said with a narrow smile¡° When I have money, I will give her back the dinner money tonight. " Niu Er said¡° When you pay back the money, what do you say, you lied to them? " Asked squinting¡° Tell the truth. " Niu Er answered¡° Well, don''t look for trouble. I''m really rich. I think it''s enough to eat more meals in this hotel and let the hotel earn more. " Squint¡° That''s fine. Avoid running to admit your mistakes when you have time, which will make a bad impression. " Niu Er agreed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 137

    After Niuer and Mimi said goodbye, they wandered aimlessly in the street. He never dreamed that he would fall into a desperate situation after entering the city. Now, I have no job and no money in my pocket.


    Niu Er has never been so desperate. It turns out that he always thinks he is a vocational high school student after all. He has a little culture and good martial arts, which can make him feel like a fish in water in the city.


    Although he had only been in the city for a few days, Niu Er was nostalgic for the life in the city. There are not only prosperous streets and rich commodities here, but also his lover Zhang Ting, his sworn brother and godmother. He can''t leave the city anymore.


    To survive in this city, the most important thing is to find a job.


    Where can I find a job? Niu Er thought hard.


    Suddenly, he saw an old man picking up waste on the street, carrying a plastic bag and picking it up in the dustbins. Niu Er passed by like a ghost and asked, "Sir, how much can you sell for picking up junk every day?"


    "Fifty or sixty yuan." The old man said, "I''m old and run slowly, so I pick up less."


    Niu Er thought to himself: the old man is 60 or 70 years old and can pick up 50 or 60 yuan of junk every day. It seems that picking up junk can also survive.


    Niu Er suddenly thought: I''ll pick up junk too. At least I can have a full stomach. Otherwise, the more than 30 yuan in your pocket has been used up. You can''t drink the West and north wind.


    Niu Er asked the old scavenger, "Sir, who do you sell the rags you picked up?"


    The old man replied, "there are waste collectors everywhere. I''m worried that there''s no place to sell."


    Niu Er thought: I''ll pick it up all night tonight. Maybe I can pick up 50 or 60 yuan. He couldn''t help getting excited at the thought.


    Niu Er was about to pick up junk when suddenly his mobile phone rang.


    "Little brother, what are you doing?" Asked a drunken woman.


    "Who are you?" Cattle two and a Leng.


    "I... I''m sister Ling. Little brother, you are too forgetful. You just left sister Ling behind two or three hours after you broke up. It''s really not interesting. "


    "Oh, so you''re sister Ling who lied to me for money. Are you out of money and thinking about my pocket again?" Niu Er is still angry that Ding Ling cheated him 150 yuan.


    "Little... Little brother, if you''re okay, come and drink with sister Ling. I... it''s boring for me to drink alone." Ding Ling asked.


    "I don''t have time to drink with you." Niu Er flatly refused.


    "You... You won''t lie to me that you''re seeing your girlfriend again?" Ding Ling said.


    "I don''t have time for a tryst. You cheated me out of my money. I''m busy making money, otherwise I''ll be hungry tomorrow." Niu Er said unhappily.


    "Don''t be so pitiful, little brother. If you have no food to eat, come to sister Ling and be full. " Ding Ling said.


    "Will you give me a free meal? Hum! You don''t want to cheat me again. I tell you: I have only thirty-two yuan left in my pocket. If you want to cheat, I''ll give it all to you. " Niu Er has just counted. There are only 32 yuan left in his pocket.


    "Little brother, do you really treat me as a liar? I tell you, sister Ling is a good person. Even if she does bad things, she just does some small bad things. " Ding Ling explained.


    "I only do small bad things. I only have 200 yuan on me. You cheated me out of 150 yuan all at once. I''m about to pick up junk." Niu Er said angrily.


    "Little brother, you... You''re going to pick up junk? Ha ha... You are so humorous. Where did you pick it up? I''ll take a picture of you as a souvenir. " Ding Ling said with a smile.


    When Niu Er saw Ding Ling picking up junk as a joke, he couldn''t help getting angry. He said angrily, "I don''t have time to chew my tongue with you." Then he cut off the phone.


    The old man asked for a big plastic bag. He decided to pick up junk. He remembered that the master once said, "it''s glorious to eat with your own hands, no matter what you do."


    Picking up rags is no shame. It''s also a kind of labor. Niu Er walks to a garbage can. Just as he wants to reach out to pick up the garbage, his cell phone rings again.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Ding Ling again.


    "Hey, are you bored? I''m busy making money now. What are you disturbing?" Niu Er said unhappily.


    "Little brother, I''m so bored alone. Come and accompany me." Ding Ling even threw Jiao in front of Niu Er.


    "Hello! When you''re full, you''re in a panic. I''ll tell you: smoke your mouth a few times and you won''t be bored. " Niu Er said impatiently.


    "Little brother, I only charged you 150 yuan, as if I had cut a big piece of meat on you. Forget it, since you have such a big opinion about me charging you 150 yuan, I''ll give it back to you. " Ding Ling said.


    "What? Will you return the money to me? " Niu Er was overjoyed. He asked anxiously, "are you kidding me?"


    "You take the money. But I returned the money to you. You have to drink with me. " Ding Ling made a request.


    Niu Er thought to himself: I can only earn 50 yuan at most if I pick up rags one night. Now, go to Ding Ling and get 150 yuan back for me to pick up rags three nights. So he said yes.


    "Where do you live?" Niu Er asked¡° It''s just above the business department of professional intermediary. " Ding Ling answered. She complained: "little brother, you haven''t called me sister Ling. Shout quickly, or you''ll only refund 100 yuan." Niu Er thought: shout, it''s just the upper lip touching the lower lip. So he shouted, "sister Ling."¡° Um. " Ding Ling agreed happily. She said coyly, "in the future, you''ll call me that. I''ll call you brother Niu later. " Niu Er thought: if I take back 150 yuan, it has nothing to do with your fart. Don''t get close to me for "sister Ling" and "brother Niu". It took Niu Er half an hour to get to Ding Ling''s house. Niu Er went upstairs. The door was closed and opened as soon as he pushed it¡° Sister Ling, why didn''t you lock the door? " Niu Er was surprised and asked, "what will you do if a bad man takes the opportunity to come in?"¡° Brother Niu, I saw you coming up from the window and went to open the door. You think I''m stupid. I don''t even lock the door? I have a woman''s house and several stores. I don''t know how many people remember. " Ding Ling said happily, "brother Niu, come and sit down." Ding Ling has prepared rice bowls, chopsticks and wine glasses for Niu Er, which have been filled with red wine. Niu Er sat down. The first sentence was: "sister Ling, give me 150 yuan first."¡° Brother Niu, what''s your hurry. Drink with me first. After drinking and eating, I will naturally give you 150 yuan. You see, I''m ready. " Ding Ling took out 150 yuan from his pocket, shook it in front of Niu Er, and put it into his pocket¡° Brother Niu, it''s not that I don''t want to give you money. I''m afraid you''ll leave if you take the money. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 138

    "Sister Ling, you''re right. I''m just going to take the money and leave." Niu Er said frankly.


    "Hum! Brother Niu, you can''t hide that little 99 in your heart from me. I''m the roundworm in your stomach. " Ding Ling raised his glass.


    "Sister Ling, I can''t drink and don''t like drinking." Niu Er frowned and said.


    "Niu Di, I didn''t let you drink liquor, this is red wine. You''re a big man. Even if you don''t like drinking, you have to drink two. In society, you will suffer if you don''t drink. Haven''t you heard that business and work efficiency are the highest at the wine table? Guess why? " Ding Ling asked.


    "Happy to eat." Niu Er answered.


    "Brother Niu, it seems that you''re not stupid. You''re right. Once you eat and drink, you''ll naturally talk when you''re happy. This wine and food are lubricants. " Ding Ling asked.


    "Who doesn''t understand." Niu Er said disapprovingly.


    "Since you understand, you have to learn to drink." Ding Ling taught.


    "Whether you can drink is natural, not learned." Niu Er expressed different opinions.


    "Brother Niu, you know a fart. No matter what, it is affected by two factors: congenital and acquired." Ding Ling said impatiently.


    "Sister Ling, who are you scolding?" Niu Er is a little unhappy. Just now, Ding Ling scolded him for "knowing a fart", which hurt him very much.


    "I''m your sister. Can''t I just scold?" Ding Ling stared and said, "everything I said is for you. You don''t appreciate it and talk back to me. If it''s not big or small, I still want to hit you." Ding Ling said, grabbed a towel next to him and smoked it according to Niu Er''s shoulder.


    Niu Er was a little angry, but he couldn''t help it. Fight back. There''s no reason to hit a woman. Lose your face and leave. You haven''t got the money yet. He thought with chagrin, so he had to be patient and said, "I''ll let you scold and let you fight, okay?"


    "You should be scolded and beaten. You haven''t wronged you at all." Ding Ling said faintly.


    "Why should I be scolded and beaten?" Niu Er asked unconvinced.


    "Brother Niu, don''t you know?" Ding Lingyin asked.


    "I don''t know." Niu Er thought Ding Ling was so strange. She said she should be scolded and beaten. Does she already know it was her own shit?


    "Brother Niu, you pretend to be stupid. Although you look honest, you can play tricks best. I ask you: did you spill the shit this afternoon? " Ding Ling stared at Niu Er and asked.


    "Why did I spill it? What nonsense. " Niu Er doesn''t admit it.


    Ding Ling took another puff with a towel and said angrily, "you think I cheated you 150 yuan, right?"


    "Yes, you lied to us about our money. Do you want to admit it?" Niu Er muttered.


    "In fact, you hate me more than squinting, because you don''t have much money. Right? " Ding Ling asked again.


    "Yes, I paid the registration fee and examination fee, and I only had 50 yuan left. With a little money spent yesterday and today, there is only more than 30 yuan left. To tell you the truth, I was just going to pick up junk. " Niu Er turned his eyes at Ding Ling.


    "I guessed right. You hate me as much as squinting. So, subjectively, you really want to revenge me. " Ding Ling analyzed.


    Niu Er rolled his eyes and said, "subjectively, anyone who has been cheated by you wants to revenge you."


    Niu Er means: I''m not the only one who wants to throw your shit.


    "Brother Niu, as soon as I was poured with shit, you appeared in front of me. Moreover, you were the first to take a bucket to flush shit for me. Right? " Ding Ling said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m the first one to remember to wash your shit. Everyone else is there. I don''t know where to start." Niu Er showed off: "people don''t dare to get close to your shit. Several people want to help you, but they are scared to hide away when they smell the smell of shit."


    "Yes, brother Niu, you are the first hero to save the United States. Normally, I should thank you, not doubt you. But I have to doubt you. " Ding Ling said faintly.


    "If I spilled the shit, I wouldn''t wash it for you." Niu Er argued for himself.


    "Theoretically, it should be. If you hate me, you want to make me more embarrassed. You can only read jokes, not help me. " Ding Ling said.


    "Yes, since I''m the first one to wash your shit, it won''t be my shit." Niu Er hurriedly stressed.


    "Generally, this is the case, but there are also special cases. If you threw shit, you wanted to see a joke. But as soon as I saw that I was too embarrassed, I felt compassion, so I came to wash it for me again. " Ding Ling said.


    "These are your assumptions and imagination, which are groundless." Niu Er certainly won''t admit that he threw the shit.


    Ding Ling smiled and said, "the basis is not without. Although it is not hard evidence, it has at least touched a little edge."


    "On what basis?" Niu Er is a little guilty.


    "First: after I was splashed with shit, you appeared in about 20 seconds. I estimated that it was this time to get off the overpass. Second: you insist on accompanying me to the police station because you are worried that squint will be wronged, because you know best that squint didn''t do it. Third: did you have dinner with Mimi tonight? Besides, it must be your guest. Because, you almost let Mimi carry the black pot. Only when you feel sorry for him will you invite him to dinner. Can my three bases explain the problem? " Ding Ling said with reason¡° Your three bases are speculative and untenable. " Niu Er thought to himself: This Ding Ling is so clever that he has a good analysis¡° Brother Niu, even if you did it, I won''t blame you, because, one: I understand you. He had very little money and paid another 150 yuan. Naturally, he felt resentment. 2£º I have fate with you. You''ve poured shit all over me. Even if you don''t fight, you can''t make a deal. " Ding Ling said magnanimously¡° Sister Ling, as you say, I can''t admit it. " Niu Er thought to himself: I can''t admit it even if I''m killed. Otherwise, even if Ding Ling doesn''t care, I will feel embarrassed¡° I don''t have to force you to admit it. I just want you to know that my head melon seeds are very easy to use. Not everyone can cover them. " Ding Ling smiled¡° Sister Ling, you''re exaggerating. I didn''t do it, so I can''t admit it. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, you and Mimi are acquaintances at best. Why should you invite him to dinner. Especially when you have no money in your pocket, what''s the reason for your swollen face? " Ding Ling asked aggressively¡° How do you know I invited him to dinner? " Niu Er asked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 139

    "I followed you both until you two entered the hotel." Ding Ling said.


    "Why are you following us?" Niu Er was surprised.


    "I just want to find out two questions: first, who threw shit all over me. Second, what are you two doing. After following you two, I carefully analyzed what happened. Finally, I came to the conclusion that you threw the shit. " Ding Ling said cunningly.


    "Then you called me tonight to tell me the results of the analysis." Niu Er said in surprise.


    He never dreamed that Ding Ling would follow him and analyze the whole story.


    "Yes." Ding Ling said proudly, "brother Niu, your sister Ling, I''m smart enough."


    "What''s smart? It''s pure wishful thinking." Niu Er said disapprovingly¡° If it was my shit, I would have run far away. I would neither wash your shit, nor accompany you to the police station, nor come to drink with you now. "


    Niu Er insists on one thing: death does not admit. As the saying goes: catch a traitor in bed, catch a thief and take stolen goods. You didn''t get hard evidence. You just want me to confess by speculation. No way!


    "Brother Niu, you are stubborn enough. It seems that you are a cow, very stubborn. " Ding Ling looked at Niu Er and said, "forget it, don''t mention it. Come on, drink. "


    Ding Ling picked up the wine glass again and touched Niu Er.


    "I can''t." Niu Er drank five glasses of red wine, blushed, dizzy and incoherent.


    "As the old saying goes: drink and tell the truth. It seems that this is not effective. " Ding Ling shook his head.


    "Why doesn''t it work?" Niu Er asked.


    "You''re dizzy and won''t tell the truth." Ding Ling smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are a ghost."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Niu Er asked discontentedly.


    "You said there was only more than 30 yuan in your pocket. I asked you: you invited squint guests for dinner. Didn''t you spend a penny?" Ding Ling asked.


    "This... This..." Niu Er didn''t expect Ding Ling to suddenly ask about dinner. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "It seems that you two have eaten for nothing." Ding Ling smiled and asked, "it''s not delicious to eat free food. It''s always necessary to have a few brushes."


    "What brushes?" Niu Er doesn''t understand.


    "It means you have some skills." Ding Ling explained.


    "We didn''t eat free food." Niu Er doesn''t want to tell Ding Ling about blackmailing the hotel landlady.


    "Brother Niu, you treat and don''t spend money. What''s the matter?" Ding Ling asked.


    "Niu Er said in a hurry," the hotel owner''s wife is my relative. "


    "What relatives are you?" Ding Ling asked.


    "My aunt." Niu Er made up a lie casually.


    "I think it should be your aunt." Ding Ling laughed.


    Niu Er said more righteously, "it''s not my aunt, it''s my aunt."


    "What''s her name?" Ding Ling asked unexpectedly.


    When Niu Eryi couldn''t think of a suitable name, he said, "she... Her name is... Zhang..."


    "Should it be Zhang San?" Ding Ling smiled and reminded.


    "No, it''s Zhang..."


    Ding Ling interrupted Niu Er and said, "I followed you two and found that you two ran to three restaurants. Finally, I decided to eat in this restaurant. If the landlady of this hotel were really your aunt, you would have gone straight to this hotel. Brother Niu, you lied in front of me. You should tell the lie round. Don''t make it full of flaws. "


    "Hei hei..." seeing that the lie was exposed, Niu Er had to smile awkwardly.


    "Tell me, how did you two eat free food?" Ding Ling insisted.


    "The landlady was soft hearted. She heard that we didn''t find a job and there was only a little money left in our pocket, so she gave us a free fee." Niu Er said.


    "You are both big boys, not disabled people. If the landlady gave you two free, her hotel would have closed down and could survive today, hum! If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask the landlady myself. " Ding Ling said and took out his mobile phone.


    "You... You know that landlady?" Niu Er was startled again and thought: how can such a big city know each other? It was a coincidence.


    "Although I don''t know the landlady, I remember her home phone number." Ding Ling dialed the phone as he said.


    "Hey, is it the boss''s wife... I want to ask: have two boys paid for dinner tonight?" Ding Ling asked.


    Niu Er doesn''t know how to answer the phone. He thought to himself: maybe Ding Ling didn''t call at all, but just dialed a phone number casually and pretended to call. In fact, he just wanted to scare me so that I could confess.


    Ding Ling listened to the phone for a while and said, "I see. Thank you."


    Ding Ling put down the phone, picked up the towel and smoked the cow again.


    "You, why did you smoke me again?" Niu Er wanted to hide, but he didn''t. Although Ding Ling did not smoke heavily, the lantern grass could not beat the dead, but it was angry. Ding Ling beat Niu Er again and again, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "I smoked you because you pulled out some of my hair and cheated me to eat and drink." Ding Ling scolded. As soon as Niu Er heard this, he knew that Ding Ling had not fired a false shot just now, but really called¡° At the gate of the police station, you said there was a bug on my head. Is that a lie? Originally, you want to find an excuse to pull my hair. " Ding Lingqi said¡° Hei hei... "Niu Er can only laugh¡° Brother Niu, I said you''re a ghost. I didn''t wrong you at all. " Ding Lingchen said strangely¡° I was really forced to go to Liangshan, so I had to knock on the landlady for dinner. When I get rich, I''ll give it back to her. " Niu ershan said¡° Brother Niu, why do you look like a little gangster? You just do something out of tune. " Ding Ling criticized¡° It''s fun. "¡° Is it fun? " Ding Ling stared at Niu Er and said¡° Brother Niu, I charged you 150 yuan, and you hate me to the bone. Anyway, I took your money and organized the exam. You cheated others of dozens of yuan and framed them for failing to do a good job in hygiene. You say, "am I bad or are you bad?" Ding Ling asked¡° I think we laugh at a hundred steps at fifty steps, and the monk laughs at the bald man. " Niu Er answered¡° I''m much better than you. " Ding Ling skimmed his mouth. Ding Ling took out another 100 yuan from his pocket and gave it to Niu Er together with the 150 yuan¡° I only want my 150 yuan. " Niu Er returned 100 yuan to Ding Ling¡° You should go to the hotel tomorrow to pay a gift for the 100 yuan, and then pay it back. I tell you: it''s very difficult to do business now. It''s not easy to earn some money. " Ding Ling said¡° When I have the money, I''ll give it back to her. " Niu Er said¡° We are so clear about what to do, what yours and mine. Take it back first so that people won''t scold you behind your back. " Ding Ling said¡° The landlady didn''t think we were cheating her. She thought her hair really fell into the dish. " Niu Er said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 140

    "Even if the landlady didn''t find you wronged her, didn''t you feel guilty?" Ding Lingzhi asked.


    "Of course I feel guilty, so I said as soon as I left the hotel that if I had money in the future, I would return the meal money to the landlady."


    Niu Er turned his eyes at Ding Ling and accused him, "sister Ling, you still say me. Don''t think about how much money you cheated yourself."


    "Brother Niu, I didn''t deliberately cheat money. To tell you the truth, I''m not to blame for some things. Now, there are too few job vacancies and too many applicants. Three or fifty people grab an indicator. Of course, many can''t grab it. Those who can''t grab it blame me for lying. " Ding Ling said wrongfully.


    "Sister Ling, it''s a clear indicator. Why do you want 30 or 50 people to sign up? In short, your practice is deceptive. " Niu Er said reluctantly.


    "Brother Niu, I''ll pay attention in the future and let fewer people sign up." Ding Ling skimmed his lips and explained, "at least, I''m a liar. I''m not like you. I''m trying to deceive others. Brother Niu, I think you have a lot of ghost ideas in your head. "


    "Hey, hey, I''m just a little naughty." Niu Er said shyly.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go with you now and pay back the boss''s meal money." Ding Ling said.


    "Pay back the money now?" Niu Er felt a little embarrassed when he ran to pay back the money.


    "If you are wrong, admit it. What''s wrong?" Ding Ling encouraged.


    "It''s OK to pay back the money, but I can''t admit that I cheated others. I can only say that one hair shouldn''t exempt others from the meal fee." Niu Er said.


    "Well, just pay the money back. Brother Niu, you have made a mistake, but if you don''t admit it, you''re still poor and want face. " Ding Ling laughed.


    Niu Er and Ding Ling went out of the door laughing and joking. As soon as they came downstairs, they saw a row of fruit stalls at the door, which almost blocked the road.


    Niu Er frowned and asked, "why is this fruit stall so placed?"


    Ding Ling sighed and said sadly, "I''m a single woman. I''m bullied by people in this society. The stall owner lives next door to my house. Every night, as soon as the urban management personnel get off work, he puts out the stall, which makes it inconvenient for me to get in and out at night. "


    "Sister Ling, you let him swing over there. You can''t help but let people walk." Niu Er said angrily.


    "Brother Niu, I said several times that people ignored me and said: what are you doing in and out at night? You''re not in the meat business. How hurtful he was, you think. "


    "How unreasonable!" Niu Er was a little angry. He said, "sister Ling, don''t be afraid of him. I''ll fight this for you."


    Ding Ling looked at Niu Er and said, "forget it, you can''t handle him."


    "What is he?" Niu Eryi was more and more unconvinced.


    "This guy is a bald man. He fought and hurt people when he was young. He was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment. Therefore, he believes that he has been in prison and is not afraid of heaven and earth." Ding Ling sighed again and said faintly¡° It''s my bad luck to spread it on this neighbor. "


    "Has he been in prison and become a hero?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "If someone has been in prison, he is not afraid to go to prison. As the saying goes: a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. Anyway, he broke a broken pot. Who dares to fall with him? " Ding Ling said helplessly.


    "I dare to fall with him." Niu Er patted his chest and said.


    "Come on, this bald man is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. It''s silly of you to fall with him." Ding Ling frowned and said.


    "He''s bald and barefoot, and I don''t have shoes." Niu Er said carelessly.


    "Brother Niu, forget it. The bald man knows some martial arts. He always rolls up his sleeves to fight with people. Don''t annoy him." Ding Ling said calmly.


    "Sister Ling, when you say so, I''m very interested in this bald man. No, I''ll meet him now and compete with him in martial arts." Niu Er said.


    "Do you know martial arts?" Ding Ling was surprised.


    "A little." Niu Er said faintly.


    "Brother Niu, did you learn your martial arts by yourself or did you worship the master?" Ding Ling asked.


    She thought: if it''s just self-study, it''s probably HuaQuan embroidered legs. If you worship the teacher, you may be able to beat baldness.


    "Of course, I have worshipped my teacher. Otherwise, I can''t practice blindly by myself." Niu Er answered.


    "How many years have you studied?" Ding Ling asked again.


    Niu Er has no father. His mother and son are often bullied. Therefore, when Niu Er was five years old, his mother asked him to start practicing martial arts. After graduating from vocational high school, he went to qingsongling and studied acupoint pointing skill for four years.


    "I''ve studied for a few years." Niu Er said lightly. He didn''t want to boast about his martial arts, because the master taught him again and again: "don''t reveal your martial arts to others."


    "Brother Niu, don''t underestimate the bald man. He has practiced martial arts in the twenty-eight Sutra." Ding Ling warned.


    "Sister Ling, when I look at him, I know how strong his martial arts foundation is." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, I don''t want to put your body and life in for me." Ding Ling regretted a little and felt that she shouldn''t tell Niu Er about the bald bullying her. To tell the truth, she doesn''t think Niu Er is the opponent of baldness. Niu Er can''t be bald, whether it''s playing with his heart or martial arts.


    "It''s not that serious. Sister Ling, I tell you: people who really have martial arts will not boast about themselves outside. " Niu Er has some points in his heart. The bald man can do some fur martial arts at best¡° However, if a bald man dares to boast, he always has a little confidence. Otherwise, he dare not be so domineering. No one dares to provoke him in our area. " Ding Ling said timidly¡° If everyone dares to provoke him, I don''t have to stand up. It is precisely because everyone is afraid of him that I want to punish him and breathe for everyone. " Niu Er said with a smile. Ding Ling thought: does this brother Niu like bragging? Listening to his voice, it seemed that he didn''t treat the bald man as a dish. If Niu Er really has this ability, why can''t he even find a job¡° This is the hotel. " Niu Er pointed and begged, "sister Ling, please go in with me. Otherwise, people thought I was robbing my family so late."¡° Of course I''ll go with you. " Ding Ling smiled and said, "you go alone. I''m also worried that you won''t speak and annoy others. Call the police and catch you at the police station."¡° Hey, hey, it''s not that serious. As the saying goes: raise your hand and don''t hit the smiling face. I sent her money, and she thanked me for not having time. " The restaurant hasn''t pretended yet. There is only one diner in it. The landlady is sitting at the bar, watching Korean dramas with relish. She stood up when she saw someone coming. The landlady recognized Niu Er at a glance, with a surprised look on her face¡° Hello, landlady! " Niu Er said hello with an embarrassed smile¡° Hello. " The landlady replied¡° Landlady, I''m his sister. I''ve come specially to give you money. " Ding Ling introduced herself with a smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 141

    "Send money?" The landlady is a little confused.


    "Yes, when my brother was having dinner with you tonight, he found a hair in the dish, so you gave him a free meal. When my brother came home, he thought he shouldn''t avoid meals for a hair, so let me accompany him to give you money. " Ding Ling explained with a smile.


    "Oh, so it is. It''s our negligence to have hair in the dish. We should compensate the customers. " Said the landlady.


    "It''s no big deal to have a hair. Besides, you paid for the gift. " Ding Ling said, took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and handed it to the landlady.


    The landlady stopped with her hand and said, "no, since I agree to waive the meal fee, I shouldn''t charge any more."


    "My brother is a man who can''t let things go. He thinks he should give you the meal. If you don''t charge it, he won''t be able to sleep tonight." Ding Ling said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take it." The landlady looked at Niu Er and flattered, "your brother is a very good young man. He is not only handsome, but also reasonable."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. My brother is very excellent." Ding Ling said with a smile.


    Niu Er pulled Ding Ling, meaning: the money has been paid back. It''s time to go.


    Ding Ling and Niu Er bid farewell to the landlady. The landlady kept taking them outside the door and said politely, "welcome to the shop often in the future. I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    "We''ll come back when we have a chance." Ding Ling responded.


    On the way home, Niu Er kept his head down, as if he had a stomach of thoughts.


    "Brother Niu, what are you thinking about?" Ding Ling asked.


    "I''m thinking about how to deal with the bald man next door to you." Niu Er answered.


    "I''m going to sell this house and move to another place. As the saying goes, "you can''t afford to hide." Ding Ling sighed.


    "Hide? If you hide away, the person who bought your house can''t hide. If he doesn''t suffer from this scourge, he will always bully the weak. " Niu Er said thoughtfully.


    "I can''t provoke him, and others may not be able to provoke him. Maybe a powerful man can stop baldness. " Ding Lingpi said.


    "Sister Ling, do you want to throw this shit to others?" Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Whoever takes over the house should be unlucky." Ding Ling shook his head and said helplessly, "I''ve been bullied by the bald man. I''d better stay away."


    Niu Er sent Ding Ling home. He looked at his mobile phone and said, "it''s almost ten o''clock. The bald fruit stall is still confiscated."


    "Hum! He didn''t close the stall until 12 o''clock. It was so noisy that I couldn''t sleep until 12 o''clock. " Ding Ling said helplessly.


    "Sister Ling, you go up." Niu Er escorts Ding Ling upstairs. When Ding Ling''s house lights up, Niu Er doesn''t leave.


    Niu Er stood behind a big tree and looked carefully at the bald fruit stand.


    The fruit facade of bald son''s house is separated from Ding Ling''s professional intermediary business department by only a facade room for book business. In the evening, as soon as the book business closed, the bald man put out the fruit stand.


    The bald man is very tall, about 1.80 meters, and has a strong figure. Niu Er thought: bald man is a great deterrent. No wonder everyone is so afraid of bald man.


    Not far from here, there is an inland river. A group of small beggars gather under the bridge. When Niu Er passed by yesterday, he gave the little beggar five yuan.


    Just now, Niu Er had thought about it when he was walking on the road. He wanted to make use of these little beggars.


    Niu Er quickly walked under the bridge and saw seven or eight little beggars jumping on the rope.


    Niu Er asked, "who is the head?"


    "I''m the head." Said a bald little boy.


    "I want to ask you to do me a favor." Niu Er said.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked the bald boy.


    "There is a fruit stall not far ahead. I put it on the sidewalk every night. I almost fell when I passed by just now. The owner of this stall said: I deserve to fall to death. Are you angry? "


    Niu Er had seen such a sentence from the book of war long ago, which was called: being famous as a teacher. What he said is: you have to have a legitimate reason to fight others.


    "It''s irritating." Said the bald little beggar sympathetically.


    "I want to cure this guy." Niu Er said angrily.


    "How?" Asked the bald boy.


    "You guys go and make trouble, so that he can''t do business." Niu Er said.


    "How to make trouble?" The bald boy is very interested. Recently, they are tired of playing rope skipping every day. They have long wanted to change their tricks.


    "Tonight, you guys go grab the fruit on the stall and pick up expensive apples." Two cows face each other.


    "OK. But if we make trouble, you have to give us something. " The bald boy began to bargain.


    "I''ll give you fifty yuan for a mess. However, in case of being caught by the boss, you can''t say I ordered you to rob it, just say you want to eat fruit. " Niu Er explained.


    "I see. We never do anything illegal. The police all know us. But it''s a little illegal to rob apples. " Said the bald boy¡° What are you afraid of? At most, the police will finish with a few words of criticism. " Niu Er cheered the bald boy¡° OK. " The bald boy agreed¡° Come on, I''ll show you the way first. " Niu Er took the bald boy to a place 50 or 60 meters away from the fruit stall, pointed to the fruit stall and said, "that''s the stall. Don''t rob it wrong."¡° No, I remember clearly. " Said the bald boy¡° I''ll be right here. When the robbery is over, you''ll come to me and get the money. " Niu Er said, hiding behind a big tree. After a while, the bald boy came with the group of little beggars. They rushed in a crowd, grabbed two apples each, and then fled in all directions. The bald man was sitting in front of the stall playing mobile games. Unexpectedly, several children came to grab fruit, which caught him off guard. He wanted to chase, but several children ran away. He didn''t know who to chase. When he saw the target and wanted to chase, the man had disappeared¡° Damn it, where''s the little wild boy who dares to rob my fruit? If I catch you, I won''t hang you up and fight. " The bald man yelled for a long time and closed the stall unhappily. The bald boy turned around, ran to Niu Er and said, "give me the money." Niu Er took out 50 yuan and handed it to the little boy. He praised him and said, "well done. Continue to work tomorrow night."¡° Will you grab the fruit tomorrow night? " Asked the bald boy¡° Change a pattern tomorrow night, or you''re tired of playing, and I''m tired of watching. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° OK! We''re in the bridge over there. Come to me if you need anything. " The little boy said, holding the money and happily left. Niu Er thought: if you are bald, don''t close the stall. Hum! I was robbed of more than a dozen big apples at once. I love you so much, you bald man. Niu Er was very happy and thought: if sister Ling saw this scene, she would feel very relieved. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 142

    The next day was Sunday.


    Early in the morning, Niu Er ran to the labor market again. He spent a whole day there, but he still couldn''t find a suitable job.


    In the evening, Niu Er ran to the bridge cave and found the little beggars.


    As soon as the bald little boy saw Niu Er, he greeted him excitedly¡° Brother, why don''t you make trouble tonight? "


    "Yes, he makes trouble every night, so that he doesn''t dare to set up a stall outside." Niu Er said.


    "Brother, how can we make trouble tonight?" The bald boy asked with interest.


    "Tonight, as soon as you rush to the stall, a man holds a big watermelon and smashes it on the stall owner. It''s best to smash two watermelons by one person. " Niu Er said.


    "Ah, smashing watermelon is so enjoyable. I like it!" The bald boy said excitedly.


    "Just like last night, after smashing the watermelon, go to me to get the money." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er was explaining the precautions to the bald boy when the mobile phone rang. Look, it''s Ding Ling''s phone.


    "Brother Niu, what are you doing?" Ding Ling asked.


    "I''m plotting a big event." Niu Er said mysteriously.


    "Is it a big deal to cure baldness?" Ding Ling asked.


    "Sister Ling, you guessed right." Niu Erhe said happily.


    "Brother Niu, did you direct the prank last night?" Ding Ling asked.


    "What mischief?" Niu Er pretends to be a fool.


    "Last night, not long after I came back, I heard a bald man scolding outside, saying that a group of children robbed the apples on his stall. As soon as I heard it, I knew it was you. "


    Ding Ling said with a smile¡° Brother Niu, you have a lot of bad water in your stomach. You have come up with this way to cure baldness. "


    "Sister Ling, it''s more lively tonight. Just wait to see a joke." Niu Er said proudly.


    "Brother Niu, I have to remind you: do it secretly and don''t let the bald man know that you are behind the scenes. This guy has a strong sense of revenge. Once he catches up with you, he won''t give up. " Ding Ling asked.


    "Sister Ling, don''t worry. I''m hiding behind the scenes. He won''t know who''s punishing him until he dies." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er hung up the phone and ran to the tree 50 meters away from the bald stall. From here, you can clearly see the bald fruit stall.


    Tonight, the bald man''s wife also came. It seems that the bald man has taken precautions. However, no matter how hard it is, it can''t prevent a gust of wind from smashing watermelon.


    There is an alley near the fruit stall. A group of little beggars hide in the alley. It''s only more than 20 meters from the alley to the fruit stall. It takes only five or six seconds to run faster.


    The bald man looked around alertly. His wife was trying to weigh the fruit for the customer.


    Niu Er has explained to the bald boy that he should take action unexpectedly when there are few people on the fruit stand.


    Niu Er instructed the bald little boy: "we should engage in blitz."


    The bald boy was very clever and asked, "just like lightning, he ran quickly, smashed the watermelon and ran away quickly, right?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, come quickly, go quickly, take it by surprise."


    Niu Er saw that the bald man was well guarded. Beside the bald man, there was a mop stick. It seems that the bald man wants to have a big fight with the little boys.


    Niu Er thought: you must not come out and smash watermelon at this time. If you come out at this time, you may be found by bald before you run to the fruit stall.


    The little beggars never showed up.


    After an hour, the bald man was a little tired. He stretched and began to play mobile games again.


    The bald man''s wife went into the fruit shop and seemed to go to the bathroom.


    This is a great opportunity. Niu Er thought anxiously: it''s a pity that the bald little boy doesn''t have a cell phone, otherwise he can be informed to act immediately.


    While Niu Er was in a hurry, the group of little beggars ran out of the alley quickly, and the bald boy was the leader.


    The bald boy ran to the fruit stall, picked up a watermelon and threw it at the bald man.


    The bald man was playing mobile games with his head down. He was hit by a big watermelon and fell on his back.


    The bald boy picked up another watermelon and threw it at the bald man lying on the ground.


    Other little beggars rushed up, picked up a watermelon and smashed it at the bald man.


    The watermelon weighing more than ten kilograms hit the bald man, and the bald man shouted: "Mom! Help... "


    The bald man''s wife ran out of the shop and saw the watermelon all over the ground. She was scared "ah!" He gave a loud cry.


    The bald boy picked up a watermelon and smashed it at the bald wife. It was hitting the bald wife''s stomach.


    "Oh, my God!" The bald wife was also knocked to the ground.


    The bald man wanted to struggle to stand up, but his foot slipped on the watermelon skin and fell down again.


    "You little dogs want to rebel!" The bald man shouted at the top of his voice. The bald boy saw that more than twenty watermelons had been smashed, so he picked up the apple and threw it at the bald man. When other little beggars saw it, they also picked up apples, pears and bananas and threw them at the bald man like raindrops¡° What are you doing? " Several pedestrians ran to stop the road. The bald little boy whistled and the little beggars dispersed in a crowd. The bald man finally got up. He covered his waist with one hand and touched his ass with the other. He shouted and scolded, "shit, Ba Zi, these little dogs have rebelled." He picked up his cell phone from the ground and wanted to call the police. The bald man''s wife said, "you call the fart police. These little beggars can''t take them when the police come. Besides, we broke the rules and put the fruit stall outside. When the police come, they will find us. " The bald man looked around and had long lost the shadow of these little beggars¡° Damn Ba Zi, how did I offend these little dogs and trouble us for two nights? " The bald man said suspiciously¡° Didn''t you give me money when I came to beg? " Asked the bald man''s wife¡° Damn Ba Zi, you can''t come every day. Give me money every day. " The bald man thought: it is true that several times when little beggars came to ask for money, he not only didn''t give it, but also shouted to let them go¡° I told you long ago, don''t offend these beggars. If they come, give them one or two yuan. If you don''t give it, they will hate it. You see, I''m afraid the fruit lost tonight is two or three hundred yuan. " The bald wife complained¡° Shit, Bazi, these little beggars are lawless and bully me. Tomorrow night, I''ll find some friends to help me catch all these little beggars. If I catch them, I''ll skin them. " The bald man''s nose was crooked with anger¡° Come on, let''s wear shoes instead of barefoot. You offended them. There are times when you have bad luck. I think we''ll stop putting the stall outside from tomorrow night. They don''t dare to fall and grab it in the store. " Said the bald wife. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 143

    The bald man roared angrily, "I''m a man. Will I admit defeat in front of a few thieves? No, I want these little beggars to taste my power. "


    "You plagiarize with some little beggars and have no good fruit to eat. I think it''s better to calm down and give them some money. "


    The bald man''s wife rubbed her stomach and said, "Mom, a watermelon weighing more than ten kilograms just hit my stomach. I fell back and sat on the ground. At a glance, I held the watermelon in my hand."


    "You''re really good. You''re smashed and you''re still trying to protect the watermelon." The bald man looked at his wife and said.


    "Now watermelons are expensive. One kilogram of watermelons costs one yuan and five yuan. A watermelon weighing more than ten kilograms costs twenty yuan." The bald wife looked painfully at the watermelons on the ground and said, "we have to clean up this mess, otherwise, if the urban management comes tomorrow, we will have to pay a fine."


    The bald man and his wife swept and flushed together for one or two hours before they cleaned up the mess.


    "Shit, Bazi, the more I think about it, the more angry I am. I can''t. I must catch these little beggars tomorrow night and deal with them well. Even if the whole is dead, no one is looking for trouble. " Said the bald man angrily.


    "To die? There''s something wrong with your head. The little beggar is not a stray dog. If you kill the police, you will find something for you. " The bald wife warned.


    "If I don''t go to death, I have to hang up and smoke at least to relieve my hatred." Said the bald man angrily.


    Ding Ling witnessed what happened downstairs on the second floor. She called Niu Er: "brother Niu, you''re really good. You''ve made the bald man and his wife embarrassed enough. Now, they have just cleaned up the mess. "


    "Hey, hey, I let those little beggars smash the mess for two nights. I''m afraid the bald man doesn''t dare to put the fruit stall outside again." Niu Er said proudly.


    "Brother Niu, just now, the bald man threatened to invite some friends tomorrow night to catch all the little beggars, hang them up and give them a good meal. So don''t let the little beggars act again tomorrow night. "


    "Ha ha, I''ve been prepared for this move for a long time, so I''m not ready to take action tomorrow night. As the saying goes, "no more than three things happen." Niu Er said.


    "That''s good. Brother Niu, you have given me a bad breath. Come to my house for dinner tomorrow. Let''s celebrate. " Ding Lingxi said.


    "OK." Niu Er agreed.


    -


    -


    The next evening, Niu Er came to Ding Ling''s house as promised.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the door, he said happily, "sister Ling, just now I accidentally glanced at the bald fruit shop and found that his wife was helping him put plaster on his waist. It seems that I sprained the bald man''s waist last night. "


    "Last night, I sat in front of the window all night and watched the excitement. I saw the bald man smashed to the ground with my own eyes. Unfortunately, I forgot to record a picture. Otherwise, I''ll show it to you tonight. " Ding Ling said happily.


    "I hid behind a big tree dozens of meters away and saw it very clearly." Niu Er tutted his mouth and said regretfully, "however, as soon as the bald man fell, he was blocked by the fruit stall. This kind of good play needs to be seen closely. That''s fun. "


    "I saw it very interesting last night. It''s too relieved." Ding Ling said happily, "thanks to your good brother, otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t get out all my life."


    "Although the bald man has been treated, I feel puzzled and hate. At best, it can only be regarded as a little trouble for the bald man. Unless I do it myself, I can''t solve my hatred. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, I''m very satisfied. Don''t do it yourself. You''ll suffer if you don''t do it well. " Ding Ling said anxiously.


    "Suffer a loss? Jokes. I''ve observed it these two nights. The bald man''s martial arts are not good. " Niu Er said.


    "The bald man is not good at martial arts? You didn''t fight him. How did you know he couldn''t? " Ding Ling asked.


    "Look at the bald man, he fell down when he was hit by watermelon, and he couldn''t get up for half a day. With this, I knew he was not good at martial arts. " Niu Er inferred.


    "Say so: watermelon can''t hit you?" Ding Ling asked.


    "Even if I was accidentally attacked and accidentally knocked me down, I can turn over and stand up in two seconds. If you haven''t stood up for two seconds, you will die in the battle with the enemy. " Niu Er said.


    "Yeah." Ding Ling answered suspiciously.


    "You see, bald man, because he didn''t get up in time, he was hit by watermelon continuously. If it wasn''t a watermelon that hit him, but a stone, would the bald man still be alive? " Niu Er analyzed.


    "Brother Niu, with bald man''s martial arts, can you deal with him?" Ding Ling asked.


    "I guess I can deal with five or six baldness." Niu Er said without shame.


    "You... You can deal with five or six baldness?" Ding Ling widened his eyes.


    "Yes, sister Ling, don''t you believe it?" Niu Er asked.


    "I believe, I believe." Although Ding Ling said so, he still felt that Niu Er was a little boastful.


    Although the bald man is not good at martial arts, he is one meter eight tall and has a strong body. Even if he is alone, I''m afraid it will take some effort.


    "Sooner or later I will face the bald man head-on." Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, don''t expose it. As soon as you expose it, the bald man will know that I ordered it. He will retaliate against me more severely. " Ding Ling said timidly¡° Sister Ling, with me, what are you afraid of? " Niu Er thought: sister Ling, sister Ling, you don''t believe I can protect you¡° Not afraid is not afraid, but if he knows, it''s not good. " Ding Ling said¡° I won''t reveal myself until I have to. " Niu Er said¡° This bald man is terrible. I''ve never seen anyone worse than him in my life. " Ding Ling said gnashing his teeth¡° Sister Ling, isn''t this bald man putting his stall downstairs in your way? Is there anything else that bullies you? " Niu Er asked curiously¡° It''s hard to say! " Ding Ling sighed. At this time, the past began to play in Ding Ling''s mind like a movie. A year ago, Ding Ling took down the front room. There was a dispute with the decorator when the house was decorated. The head of the decorator, a pockmarked master, said, "your decoration has added several items to the contract, so you need to add 30000 yuan."¡° I''ve added two small projects. Even if I increase the salary, I shouldn''t increase so much. " Ding Ling said¡° You have not only added two projects, but also changed the materials of some projects, which increases the difficulty of construction. " Said pockmarked son¡° You have to have a basis for increasing so much salary. " Ding Ling said unconvinced¡° basis? My mouth is the basis. " Said pockmarked savagely¡° You are a lion''s big mouth and kill people. " Ding Ling''s decorator is the "road guerrilla"¡° If you refuse to pay, we will tear down the additional items. " Said pockmarked son. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 144

    Pockmarked son said, picked up the tool and was about to dismantle it.


    "You wait." Ding Ling thought to himself: This pockmarked son saw that I was bullied by a woman, so he opened his mouth to the lion. It seems that he can''t do without it.


    Just then, the bald man next door came.


    "What''s the matter, noisy?" The bald man asked with concern.


    "I added two items during decoration, and he will charge me 30000 yuan more." Ding Ling complained.


    "I''ll judge which two items to add." The bald man meddled in his business.


    Ding Ling told the bald man about the new project. The bald man frowned and asked hemp son, "are you a pig killer?"


    Pockmarked replied, "I''m engaged in decoration."


    The bald man shook his head and said strangely, "I think you are more like a pig killer. You always have a pig knife in your hand. Whoever you see will be slaughtered as a big fat pig."


    "You, what do you mean?" Hemp son knew that he had met the evil head and softened all at once.


    "Brother, I advise you to put away the pig killing knife and give a reasonable salary." The bald man said, patting pockmarked son on the shoulder. On the surface, it seems to be close to pockmarked seeds. In fact, with a little strength, this "beat" has become "hit".


    "You... You..." pockmarked son stepped back and stared timidly at the bald man. He wanted to say, "why did you hit someone?" But I didn''t dare say it.


    "What you, you, your." The bald man picked up a stick next to the door, swung it a few times and said to Ding Ling, "your stick is very strong. It shouldn''t be a problem to break his head." Then he swung it at pockmarked son''s head.


    Pockmarked son''s head shrank, his legs softened and fell to the ground.


    "Brother, I''m kidding you. Why should I be scared like this?" The bald man touched the pockmarked head with a stick.


    "Old... Old brother, you give me a number, i... I listen to you." Pockmarked son sat on the ground and said to the bald man with his face up.


    "Since you want me to say it, I''m welcome. I think five thousand yuan is enough. " The bald man said slowly.


    "Brother, it''s not easy for us craftsmen to add a little more." Pockmarked son begged.


    "That''s 8000. If you want more, you have to ask whether it agrees or not." The bald man stamped his stick on the ground.


    "OK, listen to my brother. Eight thousand is eight thousand." Hemp son said helplessly. He knew that if he annoyed this savage guy, his head would really blossom.


    "Then give him 8000." The bald man turned to Ding Ling.


    Ding Ling counted 8000 yuan to pockmarked son. Pockmarked son took the money and didn''t count it. He put it in his pocket and quickly patted his ass and left.


    As soon as pockmarked son left, Ding Ling said gratefully to the bald man, "brother, thank you very much. If you hadn''t come in time, I would have been killed by him."


    "These guys just bully women. Unlike me, they like heroes to save beauty." The bald man boasted to himself.


    "Yes, seeing that I am a woman, the lion opened his mouth." Ding Ling sighed and said, "it''s hard for a single woman."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you deal with any trouble in the future." The bald man patted his chest forthrightly.


    "Thank you, brother." Ding Ling said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll see you soon." The bald man looked at Ding Ling and thought: this woman is very beautiful. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva at the thought of here.


    On the third day after the opening of the employment center, I ran into trouble. A young man who had paid the registration fee and was not admitted came to Ding Ling to ask for a refund.


    "I''ve helped you connect. You didn''t get accepted because you didn''t meet the conditions for people to choose the best. No wonder I didn''t. I''ve done all the work I should do, so the fee can''t be refunded. " Ding Ling explained.


    The troublemaker slapped the table and shouted, "if you don''t return, I won''t go."


    "Don''t mess around here. If you make trouble again, I''ll call the police." Ding Ling threatened.


    "You call the police. If you don''t report, I''ll report. It''s not just the police. I''m going to court to sue you for fraud. " The young man said carelessly.


    Ding Ling took out his cell phone to call the police. The young man grabbed the cell phone and said, "if you don''t refund the fee, I won''t return your cell phone."


    "You want to rob!" Ding Lingqi shouted angrily.


    Just when Ding Ling didn''t know what to do, the bald man came in time.


    "Who is making trouble here?" Asked the bald man.


    "She... She cheated me of my registration fee." Young man, the wicked complain first.


    "Cheat your registration fee? I ask you: after collecting your registration fee, did you provide you with recruitment information? Have you been notified to come for assessment? " Asked the bald man.


    "This..." the young man was speechless.


    "They charge you a hundred yuan and have done so much work for you. How can they lie to you?" Asked the bald man.


    "Anyway, I haven''t been admitted and haven''t worked yet." The young man argued.


    "If you don''t get accepted, you don''t pass the examination. You don''t have the ability. Can you blame others?" Said the bald man.


    "If you are not admitted, you should refund the fee!" The young man insisted¡° You have rules in your mouth? Let me see how big your mouth is. " The bald man grabbed the young man''s collar, put him against the wall and said fiercely, "open your mouth and let me see." The young man was a little scared. He stammered, "I... I think I should quit."¡° You feel? How old are you. Open your mouth to me! " The bald man commanded. The young man dared not disobey the bald man''s words and obediently opened his mouth¡° Open up! " Said the bald man. The young man didn''t know what medicine was sold in the bald gourd. He opened his mouth suspiciously¡° Cough! " The bald man coughed and coughed up a mouthful of sputum. Bah! And spit it into the young man''s mouth¡° Ah! " The young man screamed and was about to spit out the phlegm that the bald man had spit in¡° You swallow the phlegm for me! " The bald man commanded. The young man sobbed and said, "I... I..." "swallow it quickly, or I''ll beat you to death." The bald man said and punched the boy in the stomach. This punch goes on, young man "ah!" With a cry, he swallowed the phlegm involuntarily. Then the young man retched. The bald man also felt a little sick. He let go of the boy and let him squat on the ground and vomit. When Ding Ling saw the bald man spit a mouthful of phlegm into the young man''s mouth, he couldn''t help but turn his stomach a little. She thought: This bald man is wicked enough. How can he spit a mouthful of phlegm into someone else''s mouth. I''m afraid there are few people who can do such a thing. The young man vomited for a while and got up and wanted to run¡° Give me back my cell phone. " Ding Ling cried. The bald man grabbed the young man and asked, "did you take her cell phone?"¡° I... I forgot, really forgot. " The young man took out Ding Ling''s mobile phone from his pocket, threw it into Ding Ling''s arms and ran away. The bald man just wanted to chase, Ding Ling said, "forget it, let him go." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 145

    "This guy wants to die!" The bald man looked at the young man''s back and said, "come here to make trouble and find the rhythm of death."


    "Alas, these young men are also very poor. They always can''t find a job and don''t know how to improve their quality. At least they have to learn a craft." Ding Ling said sympathetically.


    "Don''t pity these people. They have good arms and legs. They don''t want to do hard and dirty work. They just want to do good things. There is no free lunch in the world. "


    The bald man stared at Ding Ling and thought: this woman will change her clothes and look different. Shit, if only my wife were so beautiful. Then he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    "Yes, there are many hard and dirty jobs that can''t be done, especially young people. You see, those sanitation workers are middle-aged and old people. " Ding Ling said with emotion.


    "Look at me, I''m almost forty. I guard a fruit shop all day. I''m all alone in purchasing and selling goods. I''m tired like a monkey, and no one cares." The bald man said sadly.


    "Brother, you can bring your wife here. You can not only help you in business, but also take care of you." Ding Ling suggested with concern.


    "My wife, oh, don''t mention it. She looks like a pig. It''s disgusting and doesn''t know how distressed she is. There''s little difference between her presence and her absence. To tell the truth, I''ve long wanted to divorce her, but I haven''t met the right woman yet. If it happens, I''ll divorce right away. "


    When the bald man said this, his eyes turned on Ding Ling. He looked like a hungry wolf and met a fat lamb.


    Ding Ling was very disgusted with the bald man''s eyes. She noticed that the bald man was not kind to her. It seemed that he had begun to make up his mind about her.


    "Brother, as the saying goes: husband and wife are better than original ones. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will become ugly when she gets old. I think your cloth shoes are made by your wife. In this era, she can also make shoes for you to prove that your wife is very virtuous. So you''d better pick up your wife earlier. " Ding Ling''s persuasion of baldness actually has another meaning, that is: you and I have no chance.


    I don''t know whether the bald man couldn''t hear Ding Ling''s words, or whether the bald man stubbornly pestered Ding Ling. He salivated and asked, "sister Ding Ling, you''re so beautiful. Why don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    "I was married and my husband went abroad." Ding Ling lied.


    "You... You were married?" The bald man was disappointed.


    "Yes, think about it. I''m almost thirty. Can I not get married?" Ding Ling said.


    "Now that your husband has gone abroad, it''s actually the same as not getting married." The bald man thought: Ding Ling''s husband has gone abroad. It''s rare to come back in three years. Isn''t it equal to being a widow.


    "Although my husband seldom comes back, we have a good relationship." Ding Ling''s meaning could not be more obvious: I am a person who speaks of feelings and can''t have an affair.


    "Your husband has gone abroad, my wife is in the countryside, and we are lonely men and women. We can take care of each other." The bald man openly proposed to be a lover with Ding Ling.


    "Brother, I''m a very conservative person and won''t have an extramarital affair. So you''d better pick up your wife earlier. " Ding Ling refused directly.


    "Sister Ding Ling, I don''t believe it. Don''t you want to be a man when you sleep alone at night?" The bald man openly teased Ding Ling.


    "Brother, I''m not interested in men, really." Ding Ling didn''t want to turn over with the bald man, so he had to deal with him.


    "Sister Ding Ling, it''s not that you''re not interested in men, but that you haven''t met a good man. Some men look bright, natural and handsome, but they show their feet as soon as they go to bed, because they can''t play. As for me, although I don''t look handsome, I have great Kung Fu in bed. I can serve women and live and dream. If I don''t believe it, my sister can try. " The bald man said shamelessly.


    "Brother, I don''t have time to tell you these boring words. If you say it again, I''ll order you to leave." Ding Ling said with a face. She knew that if she didn''t make a clear statement, the bald man would rise from moving his mouth to doing it.


    "Hey, sister, don''t be angry. Since you don''t like listening, I won''t say it. Oh, I have to go back to the shop. " The bald man walked away.


    A month later, at midnight, Ding Ling was suddenly awakened by a sound. She opened her eyes and saw a masked man staring at herself.


    "You... Who are you? You... What are you doing? " Ding Ling turned over and sat up.


    The masked man didn''t say a word. He pushed Ding Ling down on the bed, and then savagely pressed Ding Ling''s body.


    Ding Ling has been on guard for a long time. There is an anti wolf alarm under her pillow.


    Ding Ling struggled, put his hand under the pillow, felt out the alarm and pressed the switch.


    The alarm rang deafly, and the masked man trembled. He quickly got up, turned over the window and ran away.


    Ding Ling went to the window and saw that the masked man had disappeared.


    The next day, Ding Ling looked carefully. She found that it was easy to turn from the bald man''s house to her house. Obviously, the masked man last night was bald.


    Early the next morning, the bald man came to Ding Ling''s shop with a guilty conscience and asked tentatively, "last night, I was sleeping soundly. Suddenly I was awakened by the sound of the alarm. I heard it. The sound of the alarm seemed to come from your room. What happened last night? "¡° Oh, a thief came in. I rang the alarm and scared the thief away. Oh, I forgot to use the electric baton, or I''ll catch the thief. " Ding Ling deliberately made up a "story" to scare the bald man¡° Do you... Do you have a stun stick in your house? " The bald man was really frightened and thought: Fortunately, she forgot to use the electric shock stick last night, otherwise, I would be finished. Now, I''m afraid she''s in the detention center¡° My family has many weapons and electric shock nets. " Ding Ling made it up¡° What is an electric shock net? " The bald man asked quickly¡° It''s like a fish net. After being powered on, it is spread on the ground. As soon as the gangster steps on it, he will be electrocuted. However, he can''t die, but he can''t move. When the police come, turn off the power. " Ding Ling said vividly¡° You, why do you buy so many new weapons? " As soon as the bald man heard this, he was really frightened. He thought: last night, fortunately Ding Ling didn''t use these toys, otherwise he would be dead¡° I still have new weapons. " Ding Ling mystified the truth¡° What new weapons do you have? " The bald man wants to know¡° Hey, hey, keep it a secret for the time being. However, from tonight on, I have to use all these new weapons, otherwise it will be bad for thieves to patronize again. " Ding Ling said¡° The thief must have been very frightened last night. How dare he steal from your house? " The bald man said with fear¡° That''s not necessarily true. Some thieves are so cowardly that they didn''t get oil and water last night. Maybe they won''t give up. " Ding Ling said faintly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 146

    "Sister, where did you buy these new weapons?" The bald man asked suspiciously.


    "My husband was worried about my safety and bought me these new weapons abroad. Fortunately, the gangster didn''t succeed last night, otherwise he would fall at the last minute. " Ding Ling continued to frighten.


    "Will you fall at the last minute?" The bald man was startled again. He asked in fear, "what kind of planting method?"


    "There is an infrared emitting device on my shorts. As soon as I take it off, it will automatically emit infrared rays. As soon as the infrared ray is emitted, it will trigger an alarm connected with the police. The police will come as soon as they receive the alarm. " Ding Ling continued to make things up.


    "It was a thief who came into your house last night. He was trying to get rich. How could he take off your pants?" The bald man asked deliberately.


    "There are many thieves trying to make money and color." Ding Ling said.


    "My God, are there such clever tricks in foreign countries?" The bald man said suspiciously.


    "You haven''t seen or heard of many foreign things. The thief last night was lucky for him, but when he patronized again, he didn''t have such good luck. " Ding Ling threatened.


    "Sister, why don''t you call the police?" The bald man felt a little surprised. According to his idea, Ding Ling would call the police last night. Therefore, after he fled home, he was always uneasy.


    In fact, Ding Ling thought about calling the police last night, but she had a little concern after she concluded that the visitor was bald. For one thing, the bald man has helped her a lot. If the police call the police and take it seriously, the bald man will be caught. For a person who has helped himself, Ding Ling still can''t do it. Second, the bald man didn''t succeed after all. And it didn''t hurt itself. After weighing again and again, Ding Ling chose forbearance. However, she was going to warn the bald man that if she didn''t stop, she wouldn''t be so lucky the second time.


    "Alas! The thief turned in through my back window. I suspect an acquaintance committed the crime. Since I''m an acquaintance, I''ll spare him for the sake of acquaintance. However, if he dares to commit a crime again next time, I won''t be so polite. " Ding Ling said frankly.


    "Those who turned in from the back window may not be acquaintances?" The bald man has a guilty conscience.


    "I think: the probability of an acquaintance committing a crime accounts for 99.99%, which is the proportion of pure gold. Hey, hey..." Ding Ling said half jokingly.


    "I don''t think it''s possible for an acquaintance to commit a crime, because once an acquaintance commits a crime, you will recognize it." Said the bald man.


    "Just because this guy was afraid that I would recognize him, he covered his face and kept silent during the crime. It is reasonable to say: the gangster was worried that I would shout and threaten me, but last night the gangster dared not say a word. " Ding Ling analyzed.


    "I don''t think it''s an acquaintance. After all, look down and don''t see. Look up. I''m so sorry if you find out. " The bald man tried to refute Ding Ling''s inference that "an acquaintance committed a crime".


    "If it''s not an acquaintance who committed the crime, as you said, I''ll call the police." Ding Ling said, taking out his mobile phone from his pocket and making a posture of preparing for the police.


    "Sister, don''t call the police. As the saying goes, you have to forgive others. Since you haven''t lost your money and you haven''t lost your life, let others go. I think: if you let the thief go, he should get your favor. " Seeing that Ding Ling wanted to call the police, the bald man hurriedly blocked the way.


    "Well, for my brother''s sake, I''ll spare the gangster once. But I won''t be so polite next time. I''m afraid to spare him once, but he doesn''t know his face and harasses me again and again. " Ding Ling said something in his words.


    "I think: that thief is not stupid. He will retreat in the face of difficulties." Said the bald man.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I once suspected that you did it." Ding Ling decided to knock the bald man.


    "I, i... how could it be me? No... no way. Brother, i... I''m a decent man. Although I''ve joked with you several times, it''s just a joke. " The bald man stammered.


    "As like as two peas in the mind, I had to think about it, because the height and posture of the gangster last night are exactly the same as yours. Ding Ling deliberately looked up and down at the bald man.


    "There are too many people who are similar to me in height and posture. I can''t help others to grow like me. Not to mention height and posture, even people with similar looks are not uncommon. " The bald man argued impatiently.


    "I think: if it was really your case last night, I have to let you go. Isn''t it? " Ding Ling stared at the bald man and said.


    "It''s not me. It''s really not me. How can I do such a dirty thing?" The bald man''s face turned red.


    "No, that''s good. However, if it''s really you, I can only spare you once. It''s not an example! " Ding Ling''s peace notice.


    "Hey, hey... Sister, your imagination is too rich. But no wonder I like to joke with you. " The bald man described the harassment of Ding Ling as "joking", which is obviously a kind of sophistry.


    "Brother, I appreciate your help. However, you have to be measured in your work, especially not beyond the bottom line of the law. Otherwise, you will be punished by law. " Ding Ling warned again.


    "That''s, that''s." Said the bald man¡° Sister, you made a false alarm last night. Fortunately, nothing happened. It''s lucky in misfortune. I thought, "this will never happen again."¡° Of course. " Ding Ling said faintly¡° Sister, you''re busy. I''m going back to see the shop. " The bald man hurried away. Ding Ling can clearly judge from the bald man''s expression that it was the bald man who committed the case last night. Since this "midnight shock" happened, the bald man didn''t dare to harass Ding Ling anymore. Before long, the bald man picked up his wife from the countryside. Although the bald man no longer harasses Ding Ling, whenever he sees Ding Ling, his eyes always turn around on Ding Ling. The bald man''s eyes were like a "hook", which made Ding Ling uncomfortable. Ding Ling took advantage of the strength of the wine and told Niu Er about the "Festival" between him and the bald man. Niu Er clenched his fist and said angrily, "sister Ling, you are too tolerant. That night, he came to bully you, so you should call the police. You let him go. Although he retreated despite difficulties, he may not die. He will bully you as soon as he has a chance."¡° Forget it, I want to let him go for the sake that he once helped me. Now, seeing that I was not obedient, the bald man put the fruit stall at my door and deliberately embarrassed me. " Ding Ling sighed¡° This kind of thing must give him some color, or he won''t stop. " Niu Er said bitterly¡° As long as the bald man doesn''t go too far, I''ll let him down. " Ding Ling said, "as the saying goes: people who suffer losses are always there."¡° Alas! I''m afraid you''ve been patient again and again, but the bald man thinks you''re cowardly. " Niu Er said anxiously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 147

    "Last month, the bald man picked up his wife from the countryside. It seems that he has behaved a bit since he met me." Ding Ling said.


    "Can the bald man''s wife control him? I don''t think so. Sister Ling, you still have to watch out for some baldness. Don''t be harmed by him. " Niu Er warned.


    Niu Er thought to himself: we have to find a way to cure baldness.


    Niu Er and Ding Ling said while eating. It was nine o''clock before they knew it. At this time, there was a sudden noise downstairs.


    "Catch these bastards!"


    "Stop him and don''t let him run!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Niu Er listened, he understood eight or nine points. He suddenly ran to the window and said, "the little beggars ran to make trouble again and were ambushed by the bald man."


    Niu Er opened the curtain and saw five or six strong men pulling their arms and legs and carrying the bald boy back from across the road.


    The bald boy kept struggling, but it didn''t help.


    "Shit! It''s not honest when death comes. " The bald boy kicked the bald boy in the ass.


    Ding Ling also ran to the window and asked, "didn''t you say you didn''t let the little beggars move tonight?"


    "I really didn''t let them act. They may be addicted and make trouble by themselves. After all, these little beggars are young and brainless. They are ambushed by bald people. I should have reminded them. " Niu Er said regretfully.


    "Brother Niu, you see, the bald man is very cunning. He knows the truth of catching thieves and kings. He only caught the bald boy." Ding Ling said.


    "Yes, the bald man is very sensitive. He immediately concluded that the bald boy is the leader."


    Several big men carried the bald little boy to the fruit stall. A man asked the bald man, "boss, how to clean him up?"


    "Tie it up and hang it on the tree." The bald man waved his big hand: "I will try him well to see who ordered him to do it."


    Several men tied up the bald boy with their hands and feet, and then hung him head down on the street tree.


    The bald man took off his belt from his waist, swung it round and beat the bald boy.


    "Help! Help... "The bald boy shouted desperately.


    Niu Er said, "I have to save him." Then he turned and went out.


    "Brother Niu, you can''t go. There are five or six bald people, all big and thick. You will suffer if you go down. " Ding Ling rushed up and blocked Niu Er''s way.


    "No, if I don''t go, they''ll kill the bald boy." Niu Er pushed Ding Ling away and was about to go out.


    "Brother Niu, please don''t go!" Ding Ling rushed to the door and knelt in front of Niu Er¡° Brother Niu, if you dare to go out, I will die in front of you. "


    Ding Ling was holding a fruit knife in her hand. She put the knife around her neck and said, "I have my word. As long as you step out of this door, I will commit suicide."


    "Sister Ling, what are you doing? If I don''t go, they will kill the little beggar. " Niu Er stamped his foot and said. He is now in a dilemma. If he doesn''t save the bald boy, he may be killed by the bald man. If you save the bald boy, Ding Ling will commit suicide again.


    "Brother Niu, if you go, you will not only save the little beggar, but also kill you. Don''t you see, those men can all do martial arts. " Ding Ling concluded that Niu Er could not beat those men. If he went, he would be seriously injured or killed. They must be one of them.


    "Then I can''t watch the little beggar be killed alive by them?" Niu Er said sadly.


    "By the way, brother Niu, we can call the police and let the police rescue the little beggar." Ding Ling said excitedly and took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    "Sister Ling, I''ll call the police. Bald man must know your mobile phone number." Niu Er stopped.


    "Well, call the police quickly." Ding Ling urged.


    Niu Er quickly called the police.


    Niu Er and Ding Ling stood in front of the window, anxiously waiting for the arrival of the police.


    The bald boy whipped the bald boy more than a dozen whips, and then asked fiercely, "who asked you to smash my fruit stall?"


    "It''s me." The bald boy said stubbornly.


    "Why do you hate me so much?" Asked the bald man.


    "Because you''re bald." Said the bald boy.


    "Shit, you''re dying. Dare you scold me." The bald man swung his belt again and began to smoke.


    "Help..." the baldheaded little boy cried with tears in his heart.


    Suddenly, seven or eight little beggars rushed frantically, holding sticks in their hands and jumping on the bald man together.


    Some friends invited by the bald man thought it was done and were sitting in the fruit shop smoking, drinking tea and chatting.


    The bald man was suddenly beaten by several little beggars, threw down his belt and ran to the fruit store. Running and shouting, "come on."


    Instead of chasing the bald man, several little beggars rushed under the tree and put the bald boy down from the tree. As the little beggars untied the rope from the bald boy, several men rushed out of the fruit shop.


    At this time, the siren sounded and a police car drove over. Seeing the police coming, several men hurriedly retreated back to the fruit shop. The little beggars were untiing the ropes from the bald boy when the police arrived¡° What''s going on? " The policeman asked the little beggar. The little beggars pointed to the fruit shop and said, "those people tied him up and hung him on the tree to fight." The police checked the injury of the bald boy and immediately dialed 120 emergency number. The police entered the fruit shop. After a while, another large police car took the bald man, several men and the little beggars away¡° Shit, it''s enough for a bald man to drink a pot. He beat the little beggar like that, at least it''s a minor injury. " Niu Er said bitterly¡° I don''t think so. " Ding Ling said, "brother Niu, have you noticed. When the bald man beat the little beggar just now, he smoked according to the little beggar''s ass. what''s the problem? It shows that the bald man just wants the little beggar to suffer some flesh and blood, and doesn''t want to fight to death. So, at most, the little beggar''s ass is swollen. "¡° Yes, I observed that later. " Niu Er sighed and said, "if the little beggar has only a little skin injury, the bald man will soon come out of the police station. Sure enough, at eleven o''clock in the evening, the bald man returned home. The bald man stood by the road of the fruit shop and lit a cigarette. Just now, the bald man received a training at the police station and compensated the bald boy 1000 yuan for his medical expenses. If these little beggars hadn''t robbed and smashed his fruit shop and made a mistake first, he would have been unable to eat and go. He would have been detained for at least a week. The bald man couldn''t understand why he offended these little beggars? Just now in the police station, the bald boy said, "he scolded us, so we''re going to smash his fruit stall." The bald man likes to curse, but he can''t remember when he scolded these little beggars. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 148

    The bald man thought with chagrin: bad luck for people. He stuffed his teeth when drinking cold water.


    These two days, a group of little beggars tossed him hard, which really fulfilled the old saying: barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes.


    The bald man thought: how can we eliminate the tension with the little beggars?


    The bald man sighed and finished his last cigarette. He threw his cigarette end on the ground and stepped on it with his feet.


    The bald man was about to go back to the fruit shop when suddenly he found several figures in the distance and hurried here. Take a closer look, it turned out to be those little beggars.


    The bald man counted roughly, and there were more than a dozen people.


    Oh, my God! It seems that the little beggar has come to revenge him.


    The bald man wanted to hide in the shop, but he was afraid that the little beggar would break the door open. The bald man wanted to call the police, but he thought: even if the police came, they didn''t release people after a few words of education. After all, these little beggars didn''t do any big crimes.


    The bald man thought: a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. I have to hide. Where are you hiding?


    The bald man thought of Ding Ling. Yes, take refuge at her house.


    The bald man hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called Ding Ling.


    "Hello, is that your sister? Those little beggars are making trouble again. I want to hide in your house. " The bald man asked.


    If Ding Ling was alone at home, she would never dare to agree to the bald man''s request. However, now with Niu Er, she has more courage.


    "The bald man wanted to take refuge here and said that the little beggar was making trouble again." Ding Ling covered the microphone and whispered to Niu Er.


    "You let him come." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, would you like to avoid it?" Ding Ling asked.


    "It''s not necessary. I was thinking of meeting him." Niu Er thought: let the bald man know that Ding Ling has a brother, which also has a certain deterrent effect on him.


    "You come." Ding Ling said to the bald man.


    The bald man rushed upstairs step by step. He panted and said, "those little beggars are pestering me, so I don''t dare to go home."


    As soon as the bald man came in, he saw Niu Er. He was stunned and asked Ding Ling, "are there guests at home?"


    "This is my brother." Ding Ling introduced.


    "Little brother, this is my neighbor''s big brother." Ding Ling said to Niu Er.


    "Hello!" Niu Er stretched out his hand.


    The bald man reached out and wanted to be polite to Niu Er.


    Niu Er held the bald man''s hand and made seven points.


    "Oh, my God!" The bald man cried.


    Niu Er twisted the bald man''s arm and lifted it up.


    The bald man immediately made a 180 degree rotation, bowed his waist and pouted his ass high¡° My God, it hurts me! "


    "Little brother, this is my guest. How can I joke." Ding Ling falsely taught.


    "Hee hee..." Niu Er smiled and put the bald man''s ass on his knee. He twisted the bald man''s arm and pushed it forward. The bald man fell into the sofa like a shell.


    "Oh, my God!" The bald man cried on the sofa. I thought: what''s the matter? I''ve never met this little brother before. Why should he joke with me.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Ding Ling asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The bald man put his hand on the sofa and stood up. He looked timidly at Niu Er and said, "my little brother has great strength."


    "Didn''t it hurt you?" Niu Er pretended to be concerned.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I... I''m not a paper prick." Then he smiled awkwardly. In fact, his arm was twisted by Niu Er and hurt like a drill. Shit, why is this hick so savage? Doesn''t he even understand the basic etiquette?


    "Brother, I practiced with you once. I''m sorry." Niu Er said, walked forward and patted the bald man on the shoulder.


    "Oh, my God! My arm... "The bald man screamed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Ding Ling asked.


    "My arm was dislocated by your brother. Mom, it hurts me." The bald man pulled his arm with a painful expression on his face.


    "Little brother, how can you joke?" Ding Ling falsely accused.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll reset it for you. It''ll be all right at once." Niu Er said carelessly.


    "Little brother, come and reset the big brother." Ding Ling said.


    Niu Er came forward with a smile. He held the bald man''s shoulder in one hand and the dislocated arm in the other. He went up. He heard a click and his arm reset.


    The bald man looked at Niu Er in fear and thought: is Ding Ling''s brother a psychopath?


    The bald man shouted Ding Ling aside and asked quietly, "is your brother''s head OK?"


    Ding Ling thought: it''s better to take this opportunity to scare the bald man, so she said, "my brother once suffered from schizophrenia, and now he''s a little sick."


    "Ah! You... Your brother is crazy. No wonder he provoked me one after another as soon as I came in. " The bald man grinned and said, "your brother is crazy. You must pay attention."


    "Although my brother is insane, he knows who is good and who is bad. Perhaps, in his mind, you are a bad guy, so he is not very polite to you. " Ding Ling said¡° Your brother still has the ability to distinguish good people from bad people? " The bald man looked at Niu Er and asked suspiciously, "where did you get your brother? When did you come? "¡° I have two brothers, and another brother is taller and stronger than you. He has studied martial arts for 20 years and is now a martial arts coach in his hometown. " Ding Ling deliberately made up a lie to scare the bald man away from his own ideas¡° Sister, your brother seems to know some martial arts? " The bald man has felt it. The strength of this neuropathy is no small matter¡° Yes, this brother''s martial arts are also very good, so don''t annoy him. If he injures, maims or kills you, even the law can''t take him. I tell you: my brother has killed two people, so my mother sent him here and asked me to take him to have a good treatment so as not to kill people all day. " Ding Ling said vividly. When the bald man heard that Ding Ling''s brother had killed two people, he thought: Mom, I have to pay attention, otherwise, being killed by a neuropathy is tantamount to being killed in vain¡° How long will your brother stay with you? " The bald man asked timidly¡° He''s in the hospital. He''ll go back to the hospital later. " Ding Ling said¡° Sister, you''d better let your brother come here less, because this is downtown. In case anything happens, although your brother is not legally responsible, people will come to you. " The bald man doesn''t want to see this psycho again. He thought: when you come to Ding Ling in the future, you have to ask clearly: is this crazy brother here¡° Brother, I''ll say something nice to you later, and he won''t provoke you again. Now, I dare not speak ill of others in front of him. Once I say it, he will kill people. " Ding Ling said. The bald man thought: I was unlucky. I was not only watched by a group of little beggars, but also met a psychopath. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 149

    "Sister, say something nice later. The cauliflower is cold. If you want to say it, say it now. I remember helping my sister a few times. If you don''t say it now, your brother may have something wrong again. " The bald man urged.


    Ding Ling smiled and said to Niu Er, "little brother, this big brother has always taken care of me. Be polite to him."


    Niu Er looked at the bald man and said, "I think he looks like a bad man. Sister Ling, did he bully you? "


    "Little brother, this big brother is really a good man. He has never bullied me." Ding Ling said.


    Niu Er stared at the bald man with cold eyes and said, "I wanted to stab him. Since sister Ling said he was a good man, I''ll put this knife here for the time being. If he gets bad and dares to bully sister Ling, I''m not polite. At that time, it will not be one knife, but ten. "


    "Little brother, your sister and I are good neighbors, ha ha." The bald man nodded and bowed to the cow and thought: you psycho, I don''t want to be the cow with you.


    At this time, there was a snap downstairs.


    The bald man ran to the window and saw a group of little beggars smashing the rolling shutter door of the bald fruit shop with stones.


    "Shit, I broke my roller shutter door. I have to pay 1000 yuan to repair it." The bald man said painfully.


    "It''s cheap to smash your rolling shutter door. It''s fun to smash your head." When Niu Er saw Ding Ling saying that he was crazy, he simply pretended to be crazy.


    The bald man touched his head and said, "I''m not an iron head without smashing, ha ha..."


    Several little beggars smashed the door for half a day, suddenly lined up at the door of the fruit shop, took off their pants and shit.


    "Shit, this... This is disgusting me." The bald man stamped his feet in anger.


    "It''s polite to pull it to your door. If I were you, I''d pull it directly to your mouth." Niu Er said fiercely.


    The bald man took Ding Ling aside and asked, "sister, you just said good things about me. Why does your brother still have this attitude towards me?"


    Ding Ling smiled and said, "my brother''s eyes are poisonous. Good people and bad people can be clearly distinguished. He has determined that you are a bad person. Therefore, if I say your good words again, I can only let him not hit you or kill you, but I can''t help scolding you."


    "Is your brother sick now?" The bald man asked timidly.


    "Yes." Ding Ling threatened.


    "Mom, I have a wolf in front and a tiger in back. I have no way to escape." The bald man''s legs are shaking a little.


    "Brother, with me, my brother won''t do anything to you. Just hide here."


    Ding Ling could not help laughing in secret when he saw that he had frightened the bald man. I thought to myself: this brother Niu will act like a fool.


    "Sister, you must protect my personal safety." The bald man begged.


    "Elder brother, you should take 120 heart. As long as I don''t say a bad word about you, I''ll be fine." Ding Ling reassured the bald man.


    A group of little beggars gathered at the door of the fruit shop after they shit and didn''t want to go.


    At this time, the bald little boy came limping, and the group of little beggars surrounded him.


    "Shit, just now, he pretended to be dead in the hospital and lay on a stretcher. Now, I''ve compensated him 1000 yuan for his medical expenses, and he''s alive and kicking." Said the bald man angrily.


    "Brother, how did you offend these little beggars?" Ding Ling asked deliberately.


    "I don''t know why. Just now, the head of the little beggar said I scolded them. I thought for a long time and didn''t remember at all. However, I like to swear, so maybe I didn''t take it seriously. " Said the bald man.


    "Do you like to swear?" Niu Er asked.


    "I''m an old man. Swearing is my mantra. Sometimes I don''t feel it when I scold. Hey, hey." The bald man seemed very proud.


    Niu Er reached out and touched the bald man''s chin.


    The bald man covered his chin and whined.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ding Ling asked.


    "Sobbing..." the bald man pointed to Niu Er and his chin.


    Ding Ling asked Niu Er, "what did you do to big brother again?"


    "He said he liked to swear, so I took off his chin." Niu Er said with a smile, "I hate swearing people most."


    "Little brother, hurry up and put your chin on the big brother." Ding Ling said.


    "Don''t worry. Let him suffer for a while. In this way, I can remember to swear less in the future." Niu Er said.


    "Wuwu..." the bald man pointed to his mouth and waved his hand again and again. That means: I won''t swear anymore.


    "Little brother, please put your chin on the big brother." Ding Ling thought to himself: This Niu Er is too troublesome. It''s bad luck for the bald man to meet him tonight.


    Niu Er said, "let him suffer more. In this way, there will be a door keeper in his mouth."


    The bald man bowed three times to Niu Er, which clearly means: I beg you.


    Niu Er smiled and touched the bald man''s chin.


    The bald man rubbed his chin and said, "little brother, I''ve convinced you. Take off my arm and chin. I''ve never seen anyone as powerful as you in my life."¡° If you convince me, you will respect my sister. Otherwise, you will die next time. " Niu Er threatened¡° I respect your sister like an aunt. If you don''t believe me, ask your sister. " The bald man turned his head and asked Ding Ling, "am I right?" Ding Ling smiled and nodded. The bald man thought: I can''t stay here for a long time, otherwise, her brother doesn''t know what new tricks will be made. The bald man went to the window again. He wanted to see if the little beggars had gone¡° Oh, my God, my bald head is shit. " Said the bald man¡° I have enough shit to clean up, alas! I was blind and accidentally offended these little beggars. Hey, come and see, here comes another female beggar. " Niu Er went to the window and saw a girl about ten years old¡° Why doesn''t the girl shit? " The bald man said greedily¡° Why do you want female beggars to shit? Don''t you think you shit less? " Niu Er asked¡° I want to see her spring light leak, hee hee... "The bald man said with an obscene smile. When Niu Eryi heard this, he couldn''t help getting angry and thought: don''t you use words to tease people by saying such obscene words in front of sister Ling. Niu Er made two quick moves on the bald man''s abdomen and thighs¡° Oh, my God! " The bald man let out a cry. Now, the bald man is afraid of Niu Er''s hands. He has tasted the pain of these hands¡° You... Why did you order my stomach and thighs? " The bald man stepped back two steps. He lifted his legs and found that his legs moved freely and were not removed¡° Fun. " Niu Er smiled. In fact, Niu Er just ordered the bald man''s two Yang channels. These two Yang channels are a little bit, and the bald man''s play will no longer be hard. In other words, the bald man has become a eunuch from now on¡° Fun? " The bald man touched his stomach and lifted his legs. Thought: OK, everything is normal. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 150

    "Eldest brother, you have made enemies with these little beggars now. In the future, they will make trouble every day. Do you still do this business?" Ding Ling asked.


    "Alas! These little beggars are pestering me. I don''t know what to do? " The bald man said with a sad face.


    "I think it''s better for my little brother to help you settle this matter." Ding Ling suggested.


    "Of course. I just don''t know if my little brother will help me. " The bald man is now overwhelmed by these little beggars and has nothing to do.


    "It''s not so easy to help. You can''t solve the problem with empty words." Niu Er said.


    "That''s right. I''m willing to shed some blood." Bald man has been wandering in the Jianghu for half his life. He knows that he can''t do without money.


    "How much blood do you think?" Niu Er asked.


    "Little brother, go talk to them and see how much money can settle this matter?" The bald man asked.


    "I''ll help you settle this. What will you pay me?" Niu Er thought: if you want me to do it for nothing, there''s no way!


    "Little brother, I''m also a small business, and I can''t make much money. How about you help me settle this matter and I give you two thousand yuan? Little brother, I know it''s a little less, but I can only afford so much. " The bald man said pitifully. "


    Niu Er stretched out a finger and said, "well, take this number and I''ll take care of it for you."


    "Ten thousand yuan!" The bald man''s eyes widened.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to meddle in this business." Niu Er snorted and said, "you think these little beggars are easy to deal with. If you don''t show some real skills in front of them, they won''t look at you."


    "Little brother, it''s easy for us to discuss. Look, how about 8000?" The bald man bargained.


    "Little brother, eight thousand is eight thousand. I know about big brother. He doesn''t make money in this fruit shop." Ding Ling helped the bald man round up.


    "Well, for my sister''s sake, I''ll help you. But eight thousand dollars will have to be given to me tonight. " Niu Er needs money now.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. As soon as the little beggars leave, I''ll go into the shop and get the money. " Said the bald man.


    Niu Er went downstairs. He knew that the bald man would be upstairs to see how he dealt with the little beggar. So, as soon as he came downstairs, Niu Er hit a set of fists. I convinced these little beggars by my ability.


    Niu Er finished boxing and waved to the bald boy. They went out of sight of the bald man.


    "Thank you for your help, little brother. The bald man has begged for mercy. He promised to give you 1000 yuan. Don''t harass him from now on. "


    "A thousand dollars?" The bald boy asked happily.


    "Yes, a thousand yuan is a lot. I heard he gave you a thousand yuan in compensation tonight. " Niu Er said.


    "That guy hung me up and beat me up and broke my ass. Brother, he asked me to confess who ordered me to make trouble. I just didn''t tell you. " The bald boy said pleasantly.


    "I''ll send a thousand dollars to the bridge tomorrow." Niu Er patted the bald boy on the shoulder and said, "I''ll give you another 500 yuan for convalescence. It''s my condolences to you."


    The little boy said happily, "then I have 2500 yuan."


    Niu Er said, "let your brothers withdraw and tell them again. Don''t mess with this guy in the future."


    "Well, now that he has surrendered, we should give preferential treatment to the prisoners, right?" The bald boy said proudly.


    The bald little boy waved, and the little beggars followed him in a swarm.


    Just now, after Niu Er came downstairs, the bald man saw Ding Ling wearing a thin short sleeved shirt. The double peaks held the shirt tightly. He couldn''t help thinking a little more. He stared at Ding Ling''s chest and thought greedily: it''s a pity that Ding Ling has a brother, otherwise, I can''t help touching it.


    A few months ago, the bald man once touched Ding Ling''s chest. Unfortunately, Ding Ling didn''t feel much in spring clothes.


    If you touch Shuangfeng now, you must feel much better. Thinking of this, the bald man swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    Suddenly, the bald man felt a little different. In the past, as long as the bald man wanted to be rude to women, there would be a strong reaction below. However, why didn''t there be any movement tonight?


    The bald man touched his crotch with his hand. There was really no movement.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." The bald man is a little scared. Is it because there is something wrong with the game. He hurried to the bathroom and took off his trousers.


    The bald man touched it for a long time, but the game was indifferent.


    God, there''s really something wrong with it! The bald man trembled with fear. If there was something wrong with the game, he would not be a man, and it would be meaningless to live. Baldness has always regarded doing that with women as the greatest pleasure in life.


    The bald man rubbed the toy in panic, but he didn''t respond at all.


    The bald man suddenly remembered that Niu Er had nodded on his abdomen and thigh. Did this psychopath point a hole for me and waste my game? Thinking of this, the bald man turned pale.


    The bald man staggered out of the bathroom. Ding Ling saw that the bald man''s face was very ugly and asked in surprise, "brother, what''s wrong with you?"¡° Sister, your brother abandoned me. " The bald man said sadly¡° Have you been abandoned? " Ding Ling didn''t understand his meaning¡° Your brother just lit my acupoint and turned me into a eunuch. " The bald man sat down on the stool and murmured, "I''m... I''m finished. I can''t enjoy the love of my brother anymore. I live like a walking corpse. "¡° Brother, you misunderstood my brother. How could he point? " Ding Ling said¡° Your brother is not an ordinary person. " The bald man slumped on the stool. Suddenly, he suddenly knelt down in front of Ding Ling and begged, "sister, help me!"¡° Brother, you have something to say. "¡° Sister, if you don''t promise to save me, I won''t get up. " The bald man said in tears¡° You said, "I promise you." Ding Ling thinks the bald man must have made a mistake. How could Niu Er turn him into a eunuch? Niu Er can''t have such a magical ability. If so, it must have been revealed to her¡° Sister, you ask your little brother to open the acupoints for me and return me a man. " The bald man pleaded¡° Brother, if my younger brother did it, I will let him recover for you. " Ding Ling said¡° Sister, I''m not stupid. It''s true that your brother did it. " The bald man said with certainty. Niu Er watched the little beggars go away. Then he returned to Ding Ling''s house. He saw the bald man kneeling in front of Ding Ling and asked in surprise, "sister Ling, what''s the matter? Did he bully you while I was away? " Ding Ling pulled Niu Er into the inner room and asked, "brother Niu, did you point a hole for the bald man just now?"¡° Who said that? " Niu Er didn''t answer positively¡° Tell the truth: did you point a hole for the bald man? " Ding Ling asked¡° It''s time. " Niu Er answered¡° What acupoint did you point to him? " Ding Ling was surprised. Unexpectedly, the bald man was right. Niu Er really ordered the bald man''s cave. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 151

    Niu Er smiled and said, "I sealed his Yang path, so that he can only stare at women in his life."


    "Mom, you did it. No wonder the bald man knelt down and begged me to let you untie the Yang path for him."


    Ding Ling asked in surprise, "brother Niu, can you still point acupoints?"


    "A little." Niu Er said faintly.


    "Brother Niu, you took off the bald man''s arm and chin and let him suffer some sins. Why should you seal his Yang?" Ding Ling asked.


    "The bald man just said he wanted to see the female beggar''s ass. I was angry when he heard it. You think: he has fallen to the step of asylum, and he doesn''t forget to play a rogue. For such a person, we should punish him from the root, so that he will never become a woman. " Niu Er said bitterly.


    "Brother Niu, you sealed the bald man''s Yang path. He can''t even serve his wife. He can''t live that day. I tell you, the function of the bald wife is very strong. If the bald can''t satisfy her, I''m afraid the family can''t be maintained. " Ding Ling thought Niu Er had gone too far.


    "Sister Ling, you can''t forget the pain when you get rid of the scar. Have you forgotten all about the bald bullying you? Even if you forget, I can''t forget. We must beat such a person''s weakness. " Niu Er insisted.


    "Brother Niu, can''t you spare him this time for my face?" Ding Ling said displeased.


    Niu Er rolled his eyes at Ding Ling and said, "it''s incomprehensible that you speak for the bald man who bullies you so much."


    "Brother Niu, as the saying goes: forgive others and forgive others. The bald man used to bully me. Now he is willing to repent and write off the past. Why keep those old accounts in mind. " Ding Lingquan said.


    "When did the bald man want to repent? Yesterday, I put the fruit stall at your door, which made you unable to walk. Did what happened yesterday become an old account? " Niu Er angrily refuted.


    "Brother Niu, anyway, you have to listen to me today and untie the bald man''s Yang path immediately." Ding Ling ordered.


    "OK, you can unlock the acupoints for the bald man, but there is one condition: let the bald man kneel in front of you, explain the bad things he has done to you one by one, and then promise to repent resolutely. I can forgive the prodigal son for turning back, but I don''t pity the frozen snake. " Niu Er saw that Ding Ling was determined to untie the acupoints for the bald man, so he had to give in.


    Niu Er and Ding Ling returned to the living room. Ding Ling said to the bald man, "brother, you''re right. My little brother really sealed your Yang path, so that you can''t be a man all your life. Under my persuasion, he agreed to untie Yang Tao for you. However, there is a prerequisite. "


    "I promise everything, as long as I can be a man again." The bald man said happily.


    "My little brother wants you to kneel in front of me and tell me all the bad things you have done to me, and then make a deep reflection and promise to repent." Ding Ling said.


    "OK! I can do it. " The bald man knelt down in front of Ding Ling.


    "Let me stress that you should tell all the bad things you have done to my sister one by one. Don''t hide one thing, otherwise you will lose your last chance. I warn you: if you can''t do it, don''t blame my men for being merciless. " The cow said sternly.


    "I said, I said everything, whether it was done openly or secretly, I told them all. But, little brother, you won''t kill me after hearing this? " The bald man said tremblingly.


    "As long as you truthfully explain, deeply reflect and resolutely repent, I will not kill you, but also make you a man more powerful than before." Niu Er promised.


    "Little brother, I believe you have your word." Said the bald man excitedly.


    "Tell me quickly." Niu Er urged.


    "I... when I first saw my sister, I was stunned by her beauty, so I tried my best to get close to her. I''m eager to help my sister just to get her... "


    "When you say what you did, you say what bad things you did." Niu Er interrupted the bald man.


    The bald man swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He felt his throat dry and his heart was angry. He made up his mind and asked Niu Er, "little... Little brother, I said, won''t you kill me?"


    "If I say no, I won''t. I''ll kill you now. Who wants 8000 yuan?" Niu Er said.


    The bald man thought: Yes, at least, this psychopath won''t kill me now. As long as he doesn''t kill me now, he won''t kill me when his anger disappears.


    The bald man knows that he must be honest and can''t hide anything. Otherwise, his game will never be hard.


    "I sneaked into my sister''s chest twice and pinched her ass once... Also, in the middle of the night, I turned the window into my sister''s house and pressed her..." the bald man''s head was almost stuck in his crotch.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I guessed it long ago." Ding Ling kicked the bald man and said angrily, "if I hadn''t pressed the alarm, you would have succeeded."


    "I, I damn it, damn it." The bald man was worried that Niu Er would beat him, so he started first and slapped himself in the face.


    "Pa! "Pop..."


    "Fan hard!" Niu Er would have kicked the bald man to the ground if he hadn''t endured it.


    "Pa! Pa... "When the bald man slapped five or sixty times, Niu Er said," OK, continue to explain. "¡° I, I also put the fruit stall at my sister''s door, blocking my sister''s way in and out. Because you have been disobedient to me, I have a grudge. "¡° Are you still out there making a rumor about me? " Ding Ling asked¡° Yes, I also forgot these little things. I once rumored that girls steal people and men always go home in the middle of the night. " Said the bald man¡° What else? " Niu Er shouted¡° There seems to be nothing else. Otherwise, sister, remind me again. " The bald man said sincerely. Ding Ling nodded to Niu Er, which means: the bald man is honest. He has explained everything that should be explained¡° After the explanation, what about introspection? " Niu Er said¡° My demand is too strong, and my wife wasn''t around a while ago, so I can''t help myself and always want to be a sister. I''m a big rascal and a big asshole. In the future, I must mend my ways, respect my sister in every way, and never give up my sister''s idea... "The sweat on the bald man''s forehead dripped like rain. Ding Ling raised her head and winked at Niu Er. Niu Er nodded, so Ding Ling said, "well, for the sake of honest explanation, sincere review and sincere repentance, I''ll spare you this time. If you do it again, there will be no room for forgiveness. "¡° Get up. " Niu Er ordered. The bald man stood up trembling. He looked timidly at Niu Er and thought: I don''t know if he will untie the Yang path for me. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 152

    "Let''s go." Niu Er stared at the bald man and thought: just you, a bad bastard, I won''t untie the acupoints for you at once.


    "To... Where?" The bald man asked tremblingly.


    "Go to your house, or you can''t strip off in front of my sister?" Niu Er said.


    "Still want to strip off and understand the acupoints?" The bald man asked suspiciously. He was worried about Niu Er playing tricks, because Niu Er didn''t let him take off his clothes when he sealed his Yang path just now.


    "It''s easy to seal acupoints, but difficult to solve acupoints." Niu Eryi said solemnly.


    The bald man said suspiciously, "then go."


    Niu Er said to Ding Ling, "sister Ling, I''m leaving. Please rest early." Then he followed the bald man.


    In front of the bald fruit shop, there were a dozen pieces of shit.


    The bald man covered his nose, opened the rolling shutter door and said to Niu Er, "little brother, please come in."


    On the second floor, the bald man first opened the safe and gave Niu Er 8000 yuan. He respectfully handed the money to Niu Er and said, "little brother, please settle the matter of the little beggar. I''ll invite you to dinner in the future."


    "If you have money, you can avoid eating." Niu Er put the money in his pocket. He thought happily: this sum of money has solved my urgent need, otherwise it will be cut off soon.


    "Little brother, did I take off my clothes?" The bald man was impatient to ask Niu Er to untie the acupoints for him.


    "Take it off." Niu Er frowned and said. In fact, letting a bald man take off his clothes and solve his acupoints is really playing a bald man.


    The bald man took off his vest and shorts.


    Niu Er looked at the bald man''s lazy flesh and felt a little sick. He imagined that the bald man was pressing on Ding Ling, and he couldn''t help getting angry.


    "You bring a belt." Niu Er Yin said.


    "What''s with the belt?" The bald man feels a little bad.


    "Before you solve the acupoints, you should activate blood first." Niu erhu made up the road.


    "How to activate blood circulation?" The bald man asked in horror.


    "Whip you with a belt." Niu Er said.


    "Little brother, are you trying to beat me?" The bald man shivered all over.


    "As soon as you smoke, you will be nervous. As soon as you are nervous, the blood will flow quickly. This is the fastest method of activating blood circulation. " Niu Er said.


    "Little brother, is there any other way to promote blood circulation?" Bald people don''t want to get a few belts.


    "Yes. You can learn dog climbing for half an hour. " Niu Er said.


    "Little brother, I''ll learn to climb like a dog." The bald man thought: learning to climb like a dog is better than getting on a belt.


    "Then you have to climb quickly. You have to climb all over with sweat, otherwise the acupoints can''t be solved." Niu Er finished and sat down in a chair.


    The bald man lay on the ground and began to learn dog climbing. He climbed from one end of the house to the other. After climbing for a few rounds, I was a little out of breath.


    "Climb fast. If you climb so slowly, you won''t live until tomorrow morning." Niu Er ordered.


    The bald man sped up his climb, and his breath became more and more urgent.


    When Niu Er saw a fly swatter on the table, he took it and patted the bald man on his ass.


    "Oh, my God!" The bald man was patted and twitched all over.


    "Climb fast! It seems that if you don''t shoot you, the speed won''t come up. " Niu Er followed the bald man. As long as the bald man climbed a little slower, he took a shot.


    The bald man was sweating all over. He begged, "little brother, I really can''t climb."


    "Keep climbing!" Niu Er slapped the bald man''s ass.


    "Oh, my God! I... I''m tired to death. " Cried the bald man.


    "You can''t die of fatigue, climb quickly!" Niu Er went bald in seven or eight beats.


    "Oh, my God! Little... Brother, you... You don''t want to kill me? " The bald man felt something wrong.


    "If I want to kill you, I just need to point your death point. In less than a minute, you''ll die. Can I still make such efforts?" Niu Er said.


    "Little... Little brother, my blood is flowing fast. I feel it." Said the bald man.


    "All right." Seeing that the bald man was exhausted, Niu Er gave the order to stop with satisfaction.


    "Mom, I''m tired to death. I''m really... Really tired to death." The bald man collapsed on the ground like a dead pig.


    Niu Er looked at the bald man''s smelly meat and felt very disgusting.


    He ordered, "stand up."


    The bald man struggled to his feet.


    "Come here." Cow two strokes waved.


    The bald man timidly walked up to Niu Er. Niu Er shook his head and ridiculed: "with your body shape, women will vomit. If you want to make a woman, you have to practice your body shape first. It''s hard for your wife to sleep with this pile of stinky meat all day. "


    "Little brother, my wife is very satisfied with me. Sometimes it takes two or three times a night." Said the bald man.


    Niu Er stretched out his hand, nodded on the bald man''s abdomen and said, "OK, the acupoints are untied."


    "Really?!" The bald man said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The bald man ran to the bathroom. He rubbed the toy with his hand. After a while, he raised his head¡° Ha ha, I''m back in power again. " The bald man was ecstatic. However, the bald man felt that the toy didn''t look as good as before. The bald man ran out of the bathroom and said to Niu Er, "little brother, it''s OK, but it seems not as good as before."¡° Take your time. It takes several times to completely solve this acupoint. " Niu Er didn''t untie all the acupoints of bald man, because he wanted to lead bald man by the nose. Also, he wants to knock the bald man for a sum of money¡° Several times? " The bald man asked in surprise¡° Yes, once a month, at least ten more. " Niu Er said¡° Mom, can''t you unlock the acupoints at once? " The bald man suspected that Niu Er deliberately didn''t untie it all for himself¡° Haven''t you heard a saying: disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. If you don''t want to treat it again, you can make do with it. " Niu Er said calmly¡° Cure, of course. " The bald man thought: if he is half dead and half alive, where can he enjoy the joy of his brother in bed¡° ok You can contact me in a month. " Niu Er finished, patted his ass and left. The bald man respectfully sent Niu Er out, nodded and bowed and said, "little brother, go slowly, go slowly." The bald man looked at Niu Er''s back and muttered, "damn Ba Zi, smelly psycho, dare to seal my Yang path. One day, I will avenge tonight." The bald man pulled his head. He really didn''t understand why he was so unlucky these days. The bald man looked at Ding Ling''s window and thought: he can''t think about this beautiful woman anymore, otherwise he won''t know how he died. Niu Er was very happy tonight. He not only treated the bald man severely, but also made 8000 yuan. He thought: if he could solve the bald man''s acupoints later, he would have to charge him 1000 yuan at a time. In this way, ten times is ten thousand yuan. Niu Er has made up his mind for a long time. He is only going to restore the bald man''s function to half of that before. Otherwise, this guy will harm women. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 153

    As the saying goes: have money in your hand, don''t panic in your heart. Niu Er had 8000 yuan in his pocket. He slept sounder than ever.


    The next morning, the sun rose high, and Niu Er was still sleeping at the door of the securities business department.


    Zhang Ting came by on a tricycle. Seeing that Niu Er was still sleeping, she grabbed a leaf from the tree and gently brushed Niu Er''s ear.


    Niu Er grabbed his ear with his hand and slept as usual.


    Zhang Ting brushed Niu Er''s nostrils with tree leaves.


    Niu Er rubbed his nose again and muttered, "I hate it."


    Zhang Ting pinched Niu Er''s nose and asked, "brother Niu, who do you say hates it?"


    Niu Er opened his eyes, looked at Zhang Ting and said, "did you go out so early?"


    "Still early? Look at the sun. It''s climbing up the treetops. You are such a lazy person that you sleep so well. "


    "Hey, hey, I had several dreams last night and didn''t sleep well." Niu Er got up and stretched.


    "Brother Niu, what dream did you have?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "I dreamed of flying a plane and accidentally drove it to the moon. Just about to drive back, there''s no gas. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Net make up." Zhang Ting said with a frown.


    "Really, thank you for waking me up. Otherwise, I have to die in a hurry."


    "Brother Niu, what are you doing these two days? Not only can I not see anyone, I don''t even have a phone. " Zhang Ting complained.


    "Alas! I''m busy looking for a job these days. I''m so tired. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you said you found a security job." Zhang Ting asked strangely.


    "I went to have a look at the unit. It was in the suburbs. It was too far away, so I quit and was ready to look for it again." Niu Er lied again.


    "Oh, so it is. Brother Niu, I think it doesn''t matter to be far away. As long as the unit is good and the income is high, anyway, the transportation is convenient now. Besides, you''re a bachelor and you don''t have a family. What are you afraid of? " Zhang Ting thought it a pity to quit such a good job.


    "It doesn''t matter. My conditions are good. It''s not difficult to find a job. Many units are rushing to get it. The problem now is: we have to choose a suitable unit. " Niu Er boasted.


    "Brother Niu, you should grasp it yourself. Don''t be fussy." Zhang Ting warned.


    "How? I''ll weigh it." Niu ershan said.


    "Brother Niu, I went out to the stall." Zhang Ting left on a tricycle.


    Looking at Zhang Ting''s back, Niu Er''s heart is mixed.


    If you can''t even find a job, how can you talk about finding a girlfriend? Zhang Ting has Ding zhe chasing after her. Can you see him?


    Niu Er sighed and thought: don''t think so much. Hurry to the bridge hole and send the little bald beggar''s 1000 yuan.


    Niu Er went to the bridge and saw that there were none of the little beggars.


    Niu Er looked around and couldn''t even see his personal shadow.


    When Niu Er saw an aunt doing breakfast business near the bridge cave, he went up and asked, "where have all the little beggars in the bridge cave gone?"


    Aunt said, "early this morning, the people from the rescue station came and pulled them away together."


    "Pulled to the rescue station?" Niu Er was surprised. I thought: as soon as I got the money last night, I should have sent it to little bald head.


    Niu Er inquired about the telephone number of the rescue station, and then made a call.


    "Hello, are you the rescue station?"


    "Yes."


    "I want to ask, did you save a group of little beggars this morning?" Niu Er asked.


    "Yes, but as soon as these little beggars arrived at the rescue station, they all ran away without staying for half an hour." The staff of the rescue station said.


    "Ran away?" Niuer thought: where can these little beggars run? I''m not sure I''ll go back to this bridge.


    Niu Er hung up the phone and sat quietly under the bridge, staring at the river in a daze. Niu Er thought: Although he has 7000 yuan in his pocket for the time being, if he can''t find a job, he will eat nothing. Therefore, finding a job is a top priority.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice called, "brother, you''re coming."


    Niu Er looked up and came bouncing over with a small bald head and about a dozen little beggars.


    "Ha ha, I just called the rescue station and said you all ran away. I guess I''ll come back here, so I''m waiting for you here. " Niu Er said excitedly.


    "We promised to go to the rescue station. Once we went there, we felt that there was no freedom in the bridge hole, so we ran back. But when it gets cold, we''ll go to the rescue station. Otherwise, it''s too cold here. " Said the little bald head.


    "Here you are. This is the 1000 yuan given by that guy and the 500 yuan given by me." Niu Er handed the money to little bald head.


    "Brother, I don''t want your 500 yuan." Said the little bald head.


    "I''ve made you suffer a lot. I should give you some nutrition." Niu Er felt a little guilty when he saw that little bald refused to ask for the 500 yuan he gave. I thought to myself: bald head gave himself 8000 yuan. It''s reasonable to give more money to the little beggar.


    "I have a lot of meat on my ass and I''m not afraid to spank. Hey, hey, it doesn''t hurt at all today. " The little bald head touched his ass and said with a smile, "brother, if you hadn''t found us this job, we wouldn''t have earned 2000 yuan."¡° Take it. If you don''t accept it, you''ll look down on big brother. " Niu Er said¡° Well, I''ll take it. " The little bald man put the money into his pocket and asked, "brother, do you have anything else?"¡° Not yet. I''ll come back to you when I need your help. " Niu Er thought: these little beggars may be useful¡° Brother, come to me if you have something to do. Brother''s business is my business. " The little bald head said bluntly¡° OK. " Niu Er said goodbye to the little beggar. Niu Er thought: I haven''t met the landlady these two days. I have to go and see her. Niu Er walked slowly to the "good cheap" noodle restaurant. When he passed the door of the securities business department, he suddenly found Wu Tianlei. I haven''t seen Wu Tianlei for almost a week. It''s said that he was speculating in the big room of the securities business department, but Niu Er went out early and returned late. Therefore, he hasn''t met Wu Tianlei. Niu Er has a good impression of Wu Tianlei. He doesn''t look down on the villagers at all. He is also very kind to Niu Er. Wu Tianlei is across the street. It seems that he is going to cross the street to the securities business department. Niu Erying went up. Suddenly, Niu Er heard a roar of motorcycles, which was like the sound of motorcyclists preparing to rush out of the runway at the beginning of the race. Niu Erxun went and saw a man wearing a helmet rushing towards Wu Tianlei in the slow lane across the road¡° What''s going on? " Niu Er''s mind suddenly flashed a hunch: the motorcycle wanted to hit Wu Tianlei. Niu Er hesitated for a second. He ran like a bullet. At the moment when the motorcycle was about to hit Wu Tianlei, Niu Er yanked Wu Tianlei. The motorcycle roared past and hung Wu Tianlei''s shirt. Hearing a "hiss", half of his clothes were torn off. If Niu Er hadn''t grabbed Wu Tianlei tightly, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been dragged by his clothes and fell heavily¡° Ah! " Wu Tianlei screamed in horror. He looked at the speeding motorcycle with a trace of doubt in his eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 154

    "This is the rhythm that is intended to hit people." Niu Er looked at the motorcycle and said angrily.


    "Niu Er, it''s you." Wu Tianlei recovered. He looked at Niu Er and said in surprise.


    "Uncle Wu, I''ve seen you for a long time. I''m going to say hello to you. Unexpectedly, the motorcycle rushed over. It''s too dangerous." Niu Er''s heart is beating.


    "Before I crossed the road, I saw this motorcycle. It seemed to stop there." Wu Tianlei pointed to a big tree behind him.


    "Uncle Wu, I think this motorcycle seems to hit you on purpose." Niu Er said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, as soon as I crossed the road, he started the motorcycle, as if to create a traffic accident to cover up the attempt to kill." Wu Tianlei said.


    "Uncle Wu, who have you offended?" Niu Er thinks the problem is complicated.


    "It''s always inevitable to offend someone. However, those who want to kill me really can''t think of it for a moment. " Wu Tianlei thought.


    "Can''t the murderer recognize the wrong person?" Niu Er once saw such a plot on a TV. When hiring a murderer to kill, the murderer actually killed the wrong person.


    "I didn''t wear a hat, I didn''t wear sunglasses, and I didn''t wear a mask. I shouldn''t be mistaken. It seems that the murderer came for me. " Wu Tianlei said.


    "Uncle Wu, that motorcycle is very fast, and it rushes directly at you. It seems that it doesn''t want to hurt you, but wants to kill you." Niu Er said.


    "I realized that." Wu Tianlei frowned and thought hard, "who will have a deep blood feud with me?"


    "Uncle Wu, you must pay attention in the future. Today, the murderer''s plot did not succeed. Tomorrow, he will come up with other ways. Since he has the heart to kill you, he will not give up." Niu Er reminded.


    Wu Tianlei recalled the man riding the motorcycle. He asked, "Niu Er, do you see the license plate number of the motorcycle?"


    "Uncle Wu, I just looked to see if you were hurt, so I didn''t pay attention to the license plate." Niu Er said regretfully.


    "Even if I don''t see it clearly, I''m afraid it''s just a fake license plate. Since he wants to commit a crime, he won''t use a real license plate. " Wu Tianlei said.


    "Yes, and the motorcyclist wears a helmet and a windbreaker, so that you can''t see his face or even his body shape. It can be seen that this man is here to commit a crime. " Niu Er analyzed.


    Wu Tianlei nodded and agreed with Niu Er''s analysis. He said, "I don''t care about him. Just pay attention to him in the future."


    Wu Tianlei and Niu Er walk to the sidewalk.


    Wu Tianlei asked, "Niu Er, have you found a job?"


    Niu Er shook his head. He felt there was no need to lie in front of Wu Tianlei, so he truthfully told him, "I haven''t found it yet. I don''t have any skills and expertise, so it''s hard to find a job. "


    Wu Tianlei thought for a moment and said, "there is a shortage of staff in the large office of the securities business department. If you are willing to work here, I can recommend you."


    "Uncle Wu, can I do it?" Niu Er asked anxiously.


    "That is to say, the salary of doing chores and running errands is not low, with a monthly salary of more than 3000. In addition, these big investors will give you a tip if they make money from stock speculation. Together, it is equivalent to the income of a white-collar worker. " Wu Tianlei said: "the original staff was ill and this post has been lacking."


    "Uncle Wu, as long as I can do it, I''ll do it. Thank you for recommending me." Niu Er said happily.


    "I''ll find the director of the sales department. You''ll wait for my reply. By the way, Niu Er, do you have a mobile phone? " Wu Tianlei asked.


    "Yes." Niu Er quickly told Wu Tianlei his mobile phone number.


    "Niu Er, come to my house in the evening and let''s have dinner together." Wu Tianlei invited.


    When Niu Er meets Wu Tianlei, he always feels very friendly. He also wants to talk with Wu Tianlei, so he readily agrees.


    "Niu Er, I''ll call you when I get home. Let''s go together." Wu Tianlei said and stepped onto the steps of the securities business department.


    Niu Er watched Wu Tianlei enter the securities business department. He thought happily: Wu Tianlei is a very stable person. If he is not very sure, he will not mention recommending himself. In other words, I am very hopeful to work in the securities business department.


    Niu Erxiang: a few days ago, when Ding zhe asked where he worked, he replied casually: "work in the securities business department." Unexpectedly, this "casual" answer turned out to be a fact.


    Niu Er stepped into the "so cheap" noodle shop and saw the landlady settling accounts at the bar.


    "Auntie, I''m busy there." Niu Er shouted affectionately.


    "Here comes the dry son." The landlady raised her head with a look of joy¡° Dry son, I heard Bruce Lee say, "you came back late these two days. What are you doing?"


    "Fooling around." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Dry son, when do you go to work?" The landlady asked with a smile.


    "Soon. It''s probably just one or two days." Niu Er has a lot of confidence now. If Wu Tianlei recommends him, he will surely win.


    "Son, come and talk to godmother. As soon as you go to work, we don''t have much time to talk. " The landlady said with regret¡° Even when I go to work, I have time in the evening. " Niu Er said¡° In the future, you will go to work during the day and fall in love at night. Where can you spare time to talk to godmother? " The landlady glanced at the cow¡° Where did I get my girlfriend? I don''t even have a shadow. " Niu Er sighed¡° No, You can fool others, but you can''t fool me. Didn''t you fall in love with Zhang Ting? " Asked the landlady¡° Zhang Ting and I are just familiar and can talk. Besides, falling in love is not a matter of wishful thinking. If I want to talk, there is no way for others to quit. " Niu Er said sadly¡° Dry son, I''ll talk to Zhang Ting sometime and see what he means. " Said the landlady¡° Aunt, let''s talk about it later. You think: I''ve only known Zhang Ting for a week. Now, you run to ask her. Can she answer you? " Niu Er said¡° Yeah. You two just met. You haven''t known each other for a year and a half. " Said the landlady¡° Aunt, how are the puppies these two days? " Niu Er asked with concern¡° The dog has changed a little. He can do everything these two days and eat some bitterness. Now I''m afraid he''s just on a whim and will relapse in two days. " The landlady said anxiously¡° Aunt, there is only one way, that is to let Xiaofang take care of him. If he doesn''t want to do it, let Xiao Fang beat him. In my opinion, the little dog is not only afraid of being beaten, but also afraid of being beaten by Xiao Fang. " Niu Er came up with an idea¡° Alas! If only Xiaofang were willing to marry the puppy, she would be able to manage the puppy in a fair way. " Said the landlady¡° Aunt, although Xiaofang is not puppy''s wife, as long as you give her this management right, she can take care of it. " Niu Er said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 155

    "I''ve told Xiaofang that if the dog doesn''t go the right way, just fight. She won''t be responsible for hurting or maiming." Said the landlady.


    "Aunt, that''s all right." Niu Er thought: the landlady really has a set. She can''t let Xiaofang be her daughter-in-law for the moment, so she let Xiaofang be her dry daughter.


    "Niu Er, I think Xiao Fang is interested in you." The landlady said suddenly.


    "Interested in me? No. " Niu Er quickly denied it.


    "In my childhood Fang''s words, I feel that she is very fond of you." Said the landlady.


    "Xiao Fang and I contacted each other twice without saying a few words. She likes me because I found the baby. Otherwise, her responsibility will be great. Therefore, she is naturally grateful to me. " Niu Er prevaricated.


    "I''m old, can''t I see any signs? Whenever I mention you, Xiao Fang''s eyes shine, and people seem to have smoked opium. Their spirit is full at once. " Said the landlady.


    "Aunt, how can a woman like a man like lightning? Especially a country girl like Xiao Fang will never have a flash love. " Niu Er tried to deny this.


    "Niu Er, what do you think of Xiao Fang?" The landlady asked faintly.


    "Xiao Fang is in great health and honest. That''s all I think of her." Niu Er said faintly.


    "That''s all?" The landlady asked.


    "That''s really all." Niu Er said definitely.


    "Son, Xiao Fang is really good in other aspects except that she looks black and ugly. However, when a woman is black, 50 points will be deducted. Therefore, Xiaofang should fail in the eyes of men. As for you, all aspects of the conditions are quite good. As long as you can find a suitable job, you can find a girl more beautiful than Xiaofang in the future. To tell you the truth, if you marry Xiaofang, you two will go outside and others will point at you. " Said the landlady.


    "What do you mean?" Niu Er asked.


    "I don''t think you two are a good match." The landlady looked at Niu Er and said, "men have a common hobby, that is, they like beautiful women. Even if you can''t find a beautiful woman, at least you can''t find an ugly one. Godson, if you marry Xiao Fang, you will feel very sorry. "


    "Aunt, I never thought of having any story with Xiaofang, and I have no contact with Xiaofang. Why did you talk to me about Xiao Fang? "


    Niu Er thought it strange: how can the landlady see that Xiaofang likes herself at once? It can be seen that the landlady''s eyes are very poisonous.


    "I know that. Now, it''s just Xiaofang''s wishful thinking. You really haven''t considered Xiaofang''s business. However, I hope you can show Xiaofang that she won''t fall in love with each other. " The landlady asked.


    "Aunt, if Xiaofang told me clearly, I can certainly refuse. But Xiao Fang didn''t tell me. How can I tell her? " Niu Er thought: Xiao Fang is my spare tire. As soon as I say my position, isn''t this "spare tire" gone.


    "Dry son, this is very simple. As long as I tell Xiao Fang about your love affair with Zhang Ting, she will die. " Said the landlady.


    "Aunt, if I really fell in love with Zhang Ting, it''s certainly no problem to tell Xiao Fang. However, I didn''t fall in love with Zhang Ting. If I said so to Xiao Fang, wouldn''t I deceive her? " Niu Er said.


    The landlady thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, tell Xiaofang that Niu Er has fallen in love with Zhang Ting and is now pursuing the girl. You see, that should be no problem. "


    Niu Er was speechless. He knew that the landlady wanted Xiaofang to marry her son and discipline her son through Xiaofang. Her idea and practice were understandable. The problem is: Niu Er has taken Xiaofang as the "spare wheel". If Xiaofang agrees to marry puppy too early, if Niu Er hangs a "gap" in his marriage, won''t he be single all his life.


    Niu Er thought for a while and thought that if he didn''t follow the boss''s idea, it would certainly make the boss''s wife sad. Therefore, Niu Er changed the subject and said, "aunt, just tell Xiao Fang that Niu Er recently met a girl and had a very good impression of that girl. I think if Xiaofang really wants to me, she will die after hearing this. "


    "Yes, it''s better to say so. It''s not only practical and realistic, but also makes Xiaofang despair of you." The landlady agreed.


    Niu Er thought: I''ll call Xiao Fang later and give her a preventive injection in advance. Otherwise, if Xiaofang really dies for herself, she may soon agree to marry puppy.


    "Auntie, you really broke your heart about the dog. I think you should hold Xiaofang in your hand whether Xiaofang is not your daughter-in-law. As long as Xiaofang is there, the dog will not dare to go back. "


    "You''re right, son. As long as Xiao Fang is there, the dog will be honest. " The landlady said happily.


    "Aunt, why didn''t you see the dog?" Niu Er glanced at the wall clock. It was already ten o''clock.


    "Yes, the dog usually comes at 9:30. What''s the matter today?" The landlady was also surprised.


    Just then, Xiaofang went into the noodle shop with the baby in one hand and the dog''s ear in the other.


    "Mom, please help me!" The little dog cried and asked the landlady for help¡° What''s the matter? " The landlady asked in surprise¡° Let him say it himself. " Xiaofang put the baby down and snapped at the dog, "you kneel down!"¡° You... You hold my ear, how can I kneel? " The little dog cried wrongfully. As soon as Xiao Fang listened, she grabbed the dog''s ear and pulled it down¡° Oh, my God! My ears are over. I was pulled by Xiao Fang for half an hour and almost fell off. " The dog knelt on the ground and said painfully¡° You said, "why should I pull your ear? If you dare to lie, I''ll twist it hard." Xiaofang threatened¡° I had a few dreams last night and didn''t sleep well. I slept in today. Seeing that I hadn''t got up at nine o''clock, Xiao Fang rushed into my room and woke me up. Then he didn''t even give me breakfast and pulled it here. " Said the dog¡° Pull it well, pull it hard, and I''ll be happy to pull your ear off. " The landlady scolded the dog with a straight face: "if Bruce Lee and I, like you, don''t get up after having a dream at night, won''t the noodle shop be closed today?"¡° I slept an extra half an hour. " The little dog argued forcefully¡° Don''t admit your mistake, Xiao Fang, screw it hard! " The landlady ordered. When Xiao Fang tried hard, the little dog howled like a pig: "Mom! My ears are over. "¡° Try harder and screw off his ear. " The landlady is not soft hearted. Xiao Fang is a sincere person. Since the landlady asked her to screw hard, of course she had to do it. Xiao Fang tried a little more¡° Oh, my God! Help! " The dog was sweating with pain¡° Oh, my God! This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 156

    The landlady knows that if she is not cruel, her son will give up halfway. Now, since Xiaofang is willing to undertake the task of supervising and discipline the dog, she should support her unconditionally.


    The landlady stared at the dog and asked, "you''ve only been working for two days and you want to be lazy?"


    "Mom, I just slept for half an hour. How can I be lazy?" The dog argued cunningly.


    "You just slept half an hour longer? I ask you: if Xiaofang doesn''t pick you up, when will you sleep? " The landlady retorted.


    "I''m ready to get up, really." Said the dog.


    "You fart! When I went to call you, you snored like thunder. I called more than a dozen times, but you ignored me. That''s why I was angry and pulled your ear. " Xiaofang exposed.


    "Xiao Fang, you did right and well. In my opinion, you should have slapped him with a belt so that he could climb all over the ground. " The landlady said bitterly.


    "Mom, if you encourage Xiaofang like this, she will kill me sooner or later." The little dog wailed.


    "A worthless son like you killed one less. Anyway, I have Niu Er and Xiao Fang now. It''s better not to have you. " The landlady skimmed her lips.


    "Mom, am I your own? I seriously doubt it is adopted. " The dog deliberately irritated the landlady.


    "Hum! You brought it. I picked it up from the trash can. So I won''t feel bad if Xiao Fang kills you. In the future, you should pay attention. Since you know you are adopted today, you can''t think of having a free meal in this family. " The landlady said angrily.


    Now, the landlady was disappointed enough with the son. It took her two days to get better, and she had a relapse. Thanks to this Xiaofang, otherwise, I can only do nothing.


    The landlady looked at Xiaofang and thought: we must hold this girl and can''t let her run away.


    "Xiao Fang, you have to take care of not only the baby but also the dog. It''s too hard. I''ll increase your salary from this month." The landlady announced.


    "Mom, I''m not a child. What do you want Xiaofang to take care of?" The dog quit.


    "Aunt, how much will you increase my salary?" Xiaofang couldn''t help but rejoice when she heard that the boss''s wife was going to increase her salary.


    "Black girl, from this month on, I''ll give you 4000 yuan." Said the landlady generously.


    "Four thousand yuan?" Xiao Fang was so surprised that her eyes lit up¡° Really? "


    "Xiaofang, aunt never breaks her word. You''re not a nanny now. It''s my daughter. Of course I''ll pay you more. "


    The landlady thought: I will use money to tie you firmly. It seems that this family is really inseparable from this girl.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the dog. When I get home later, I''ll prepare a belt. If the dog doesn''t obey me next time, I''ll kill him. " Xiaofang was encouraged and showed her loyalty to the landlady.


    "Xiaofang, where are you going to smoke the puppy with your belt?" The landlady is worried that Xiaofang has no depth when she smokes the dog. If she really kills the dog, it will be troublesome.


    "Aunt, I smoke the dog''s ass. there''s a lot of meat there, but it''s rotten. It hurts at most and won''t hurt muscles and bones. I know that the dog is most afraid of spanking, hee hee... "Obviously, Xiao Fang is not stupid. He heard it. The landlady is afraid that she will kill the dog.


    Xiaofang thought: if I kill the dog, I''ll have to go to jail. I won''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Xiao Fang, you abused me. I''ll call the police and let the police take you away." Cried the little dog.


    Xiaofang squinted at the dog and said contemptuously, "if you have the ability, you''ll call the police. I''m not afraid."


    "Xiao Fang, you think I dare not call the police. I tell you: if you abuse me like you, you will be sentenced to at least three years." The little dog frightened.


    "I''m not afraid of 30 years." Xiaofang said carelessly.


    "Doggie, you go to the kitchen and be a hand for Bruce Lee. Later, the guests will come." The landlady ordered.


    "Go!" Xiao Fang kicked the dog.


    The dog was kicked and cried, "Mom, I broke my bone."


    "I broke it after three points. If I did it very hard, I wouldn''t have kicked your leg out." Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "Hum! I''ll let you pay for your medical expenses if you kick it... "Muttered the little dog as he walked to the kitchen.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He thought: Xiao Fang almost regarded himself as a slave. He scolded and beat if he wanted. If he went on like this, he would have no way to live. Thinking of this, he took out his cell phone and called the police.


    When Bruce Lee heard the dog call the police, he ran out of the kitchen and said to Xiao Fang, "no, the dog called the police and said you hurt him."


    "Did he really call the police?" Xiaofang thought the dog was just bluffing her. Unexpectedly, she really called the police.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t be afraid. When the police come, you say I asked you to pull his ear. In addition, you say it''s puppy''s fiancee." The landlady played another trick. She deliberately asked Xiaofang to say that she was puppy''s fiancee. In this way, let Xiaofang slowly accept the puppy psychologically.


    "Aunt, I said it was puppy''s fiancee, but puppy didn''t admit it. It''s white." Xiaofang thought to herself: it doesn''t count if I say it alone¡° Xiao Fang, I tell you: there is a birthmark on the right thigh root of puppy. At that time, you will tell the police that you have lived with puppy. When you tell the police about the birthmark, the police will accept your statement. " The landlady had a bad idea¡° OK. " Xiaofang was relieved. She knew that if she "cohabited" with puppy, it would be equivalent to puppy''s wife to be. Since Xiaofang grabbed the dog''s ear and entered the "good cheap" noodle shop, Niu Er has been sitting there without saying a word. He witnessed all this and thought: the landlady is really a powerful woman. It seems that Xiaofang will have to become a daughter-in-law in less than three years and two years. After a while, the 110 police car stopped at the door of the "so cheap" noodle shop. Two policemen came in. When the dog heard the siren, he ran out of the kitchen happily. With a sad face, he said to the police, "if you come a little later, I''ll be killed." The policeman asked, "who hit you?" The little dog pointed at Xiaofang and said, "she hit me."¡° Did she hit you? " The policeman looked at Xiao Fang and didn''t believe it¡° Yes, it''s her. " The dog said with certainty¡° Why did she hit you? " Asked the policeman¡° I slept in and she hit me. " The little dog complained¡° Who is she? " The police felt strange. They were beaten for sleeping in. There was no one but their wife¡° She is my nanny. " Said the dog¡° Shit! You lie. " The landlady interposed¡° Comrade policeman, he is my son. This girl is my daughter-in-law who has not gone through the marriage formalities. They have lived together for several months. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 157

    The policeman looked at the dog and asked, "is she your fiancee?"


    "She... She''s not my fiancee, she''s... My nanny." The little dog was so anxious that he couldn''t even speak coherently.


    "Who the hell is she? You have to tell the truth. " The policeman said to the dog seriously.


    "I''m telling the truth. She''s really not my fiancee." The little dog wanted to dig his heart out and show it to the police.


    The policeman turned his head and asked Xiaofang, "are you a nanny or his fiancee?"


    Xiaofang said faintly, "although I didn''t have a marriage certificate with him, what is it to sleep in the same bed with him every day?"


    "Comrade police, her words are pure nonsense. Don''t listen to her." The dog asked Xiaofang angrily, "what evidence do you have to sleep in the same bed with me?"


    "Evidence? Your mother is the witness. She knows best. Even if I lied, your mother wouldn''t lie. Also, I have material evidence. " Xiao Fang said confidently.


    "Physical evidence? Joke! You take out the material evidence. " The dog thought, "I didn''t sleep in the same bed with you. Can you make up a material evidence?"


    "My material evidence is that you have a birthmark on the root of your right thigh." Xiao Fang said.


    As soon as the policeman listened, he turned and asked the dog, "is she right?"


    The little dog was stunned for a moment and thought: Mom, it must have been that time that Xiaofang helped me rub my stomach. She saw the birthmark. However, he dared not tell the police about this. Once he said it, the police would think they were playing hooligans.


    "Does your thigh root have a birthmark?" Asked the policeman.


    "She... She saw it..." the little dog was angry and angry. He pointed to Xiaofang and shouted, "I didn''t expect you... You''re so cunning."


    When the police saw that the puppy didn''t deny the birthmark, they concluded that even if Xiaofang wasn''t the puppy''s fiancee, at least they had cohabited. In a sense, cohabitation is closer than fiancee.


    The policeman asked the dog again, "what''s the matter with you that she abused you?"


    "She pulled and swollen my ear." The dog turned his head to his side and showed the police his ears.


    The policeman looked. It was really red and swollen. He turned and asked Xiaofang, "did you pull it?"


    "I was playing with him. I accidentally grabbed the weight." Xiao Fang replied.


    "No... not for fun. She pulled my ear from home to the hotel. In addition, she threatened to whip me with a belt. " The dog complained.


    The policeman looked at the dog''s ears carefully, and then said to Xiao Fang, "be careful when you play around in the future. Don''t hurt people."


    "He pulled my ear before." Xiaofang planted a way for the dog.


    "I... how dare I pull your ear? I''m lying here." Cried the little dog.


    "You not only grabbed my ear, but also hit my leg with a stick. Your bones were broken, so I couldn''t get out of bed for three months. Later, if you hit me again, I''ll call the police. " Xiao Fang made up another story.


    When the two policemen saw that the dog and Xiaofang kept bickering, they frowned and said, "no matter what, you two can''t hit people in the future. If you hurt them, you should bear legal responsibility."


    As soon as the dog listens, the police hit 50 big boards each. After a long time, I was at a disadvantage. Anyway, when men and women fight, people generally think that women are weak.


    "I... I didn''t hit her." Said the little dog anxiously.


    The policeman said, "that''s it. Pay attention to each other." Then he left.


    When the dog saw the police, he not only didn''t stop Xiaofang, but also embarrassed himself. He angrily accused Xiaofang: "I thought you were an honest man. Today, I finally saw that you were a cunning woman."


    "I''m cunning what? I haven''t accused you of deliberately molesting me by giving me a massage today. If you tell this to the police, it will not be me who will go to jail, but you. " Xiao Fang said.


    The dog thought: Yes, if you tell the police about this, you''ll have to detain it for at least a few days.


    "Xiao Fang, I warn you: don''t think you''ll be fine today and in the future. Next time, if you dare to bully me, I will call the police. " The dog threatened.


    "If you dare to call the police, this is a serious mistake. I have to beat you up for this." Xiaofang turned and asked Niu Er, "is that a belt on your waist?"


    "Yes, the authentic cow leather belt is very exciting." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Xiao Fang, you... You dare to hit me." Then he took out his cell phone and warned, "as soon as you start, I''ll call the police."


    Xiaofang rushed up with an arrow, grabbed the puppy''s cell phone and said, "confiscated."


    The little dog cried, "Mom, you don''t care. Xiaofang wants to beat me for no reason. " The little dog had to ask his mother for help.


    "You''re good at calling the police. Well, if you have any difficulties, go to the police. I''ll leave your business to Xiao Fang later. I''ll be a spectator. " Said the landlady.


    Niu Er took off his belt and handed it to Xiao Fang. He said, "there''s a small room in there. You drag the dog there to fight."¡° OK, you Niu Er, clean some bad water behind your back, not only provide Xiaofang with a murder weapon, but also indicate the location of the crime. I''ll sue you at that time. " The dog thought: you Xiaofang want to smoke me in front of my mother, no way! Although my mother doesn''t say it, she is definitely unhappy in her heart. Xiaofang took the belt, grabbed the dog''s collar and dragged it into the small room¡° Xiao Fang, you... You really want to hit me. " The little dog struggled and shouted to the landlady, "Mom, can you let the little nanny bully your son?"¡° It''s not bullying, it''s discipline. " The landlady said without looking up¡° Mom, if I was killed by Xiaofang one day, you will regret it later. While it''s not too late, stop Xiaofang''s atrocities. " Cried the little dog¡° It''s too late to say anything. " Xiaofang dragged the dog into the small room¡° Mom, help me! " The dog cried in despair. The door of the small room was locked by Xiao Fang. Xiaofang asked, "take off your pants and lie down on the bed. I only beat you ten belts. If you want me to take off your pants, it''s twenty belts. I''ll give you five seconds to think about it. "¡° Xiao Fang, give me a break. I''ll never call the police again. " The little dog knows that he can''t escape today, but he still has a sense of luck¡° It''s too late to say anything. If you don''t beat you up, you won''t repent. " Xiao Fang began to count: "1, 2, 3..." "I... I''ll take it off myself." The dog knows Xiaofang''s temper. She keeps her word¡° Take it off. " Xiaofang ordered¡° Xiao Fang, why aren''t you shy? A girl''s family has never been married. She always lets men take off their pants. " The dog wants Xiaofang to smoke through her pants, so that the pants can resist. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 158

    "Am I not shy or are you shameless? The day after I came to your house, you took off your pants and asked me to massage. I''ve seen all your toys, hum! " Xiao Fang roared, "take it off!"


    The dog took off his pants and said good words: "Xiao Fang, I know I''m wrong. Just show mercy and let me go. You see, my ears have been swollen by you. It''s pathetic enough. "


    "You know what''s wrong? I don''t think so. I ask you, "what''s wrong?" Xiaofang asked.


    "My fault is that I shouldn''t joke about the police. In fact, I just want to scare you. If the police really want to catch you, I will plead for you. " The dog said sincerely with a smile on his face.


    "You think I''ll believe you. There''s no joke about calling the police. In fact, you just want the police to take me away so that you can breathe for you. If I''m really caught, you''re just afraid to jump three feet high. " Xiao Fang said angrily, "if your mother hadn''t told me that there was a birthmark at the root of your thigh, I would really be in trouble."


    "Yes... My mother told you that I have a birthmark at the root of my thigh?" The little dog was surprised.


    "Yes, your mother gave me the idea that we lived together." Xiaofang looked at the dog contemptuously and said, "I tell you: your mother is better to me than you."


    "My mother is really old and confused. How can she help outsiders and harm her own son." The dog sighed and asked, "Xiao Fang, didn''t you see a birthmark at the root of my thigh when I asked you to massage last time?"


    "Who would go to see you carefully? At that time, I was so angry that I just wanted to beat you. I couldn''t care to see it." Xiao Fang said.


    "Xiao Fang, do you see it now?" The dog thought: I''ll show you the root of your thigh. Maybe you''ll follow me when you''re stimulated. As long as one, you won''t smoke me.


    "I don''t want to see it." Xiaofang said disdainfully.


    "Xiao Fang, you can''t be more accurate until you read it, such as how big and what shape it is. Otherwise, the next time the police ask in detail, you will reveal your secret. " The dog seduced.


    Xiao Fang thought: Yes, you should take a closer look, so that there will be no flaws in your speech. So she said, "well, let me see. However, I warn you: don''t look good at that game. If you look good again, I''ll even smoke it. "


    The little dog trembled with fear and thought: if you use a belt to pull the toy, a belt will waste it.


    Originally, the puppy''s play was a little reactive, but after listening to Xiao Fang''s words, it immediately withered.


    The dog thought: when you look at the root of my thigh, you will see that toy. Although it doesn''t look, it is also attractive.


    The dog quickly took off his pants, went to bed, forked his thighs and said, "Xiaofang, look."


    The black girl only looked at it and said, "all right, turn over and I''ll smoke you."


    The little dog was disappointed and thought: this little Fang only looked at it and obviously wouldn''t feel it.


    "Xiao Fang, have you seen it clearly?" Asked the dog.


    "I repeat: turn over, or I''ll smoke." Xiao Fang said coldly.


    The dog was convinced and thought: This Xiaofang may not have that consciousness. Alas, when he was dating that woman, he used this to seduce her.


    The little dog turned over and said, "Xiao Fang, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "Discuss what?"


    "Can you keep these ten belts here for the time being? If I don''t make any mistakes in three months, I''ll cancel them. This is legally called probation. " Said the dog.


    "Do you want probation?" Xiaofang said faintly.


    "Yes."


    "OK." Xiaofang readily agreed.


    As soon as the dog heard Xiaofang promise, he turned over and sat up. He said happily, "Xiaofang, it''s very kind of you!"


    "Wait a minute. I didn''t say ten belts are all slow. If you want to slow down, you can only slow down five belts. " Xiao Fang said.


    "I haven''t heard that it will slow down a part or not. If you want to slow down, you should slow down all the time. " Said the little dog eagerly.


    "I am a judge. I has the final say. It''s only five belts. However, I said earlier: if you make another mistake, you have to double it. In other words, if you make another mistake within three months, you''ll have to hit you ten belts. In addition, we have to add ten belts that have made mistakes, a total of twenty belts. " Xiao Fang calculated the account clearly.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re good at math. You''re not confused at all." The little dog thought: Although the country girl hasn''t read for a few days, she is good enough to calculate the account.


    "I don''t like math, but I can figure it out." Xiaofang looked at the dog and said, "you, don''t want to play tricks. These five belts must be hurt. It''s no use saying more. It''s still early."


    When the dog''s eyes turned, he suddenly covered his stomach and said, "Oh, Xiaofang, my stomach hurts again. Please help me buy some medicine and smoke it after I finish my medicine."


    "When you finish smoking, you can buy the medicine for injuries, so as not to run twice." Xiaofang said faintly.


    "What are you talking about? What medicine to buy for traumatic injury? " The little dog asked in dismay¡° I''m sure I''ll suck your ass if I smoke five belts. I have to wipe some medicine. It''s better to hurry up. " Xiaofang sneered¡° You don''t love me at all. Do you really want to smoke me to death? " The little dog thought: this girl is just like a devil. It''s terrible¡° Yes, why should I love you? I''m not your mother, your wife, or your friend. " Xiao Fang said¡° Xiao Fang, don''t forget, you are my sister. Anyway, it''s a brother and sister. Where does a sister smoke her brother to death? " Puppy suddenly remembered that he had this relationship with Xiaofang¡° Hum! It is because I am the daughter of the landlady that I will severely discipline you. If I don''t have this relationship, I won''t bother to smoke you. " Xiao Fang said. As soon as the dog saw it, nothing he said could move Xiaofang, nor could he make her soft. He thought sadly: it''s over. This terrible beating can''t run away. Suddenly, another thought came into his mind. So he pretended to be pathetic and said, "Xiaofang, I heard that there are people who smoke their ass. can you let me write a suicide note? I''m afraid if you smoke them to death, I don''t even leave a word."¡° If you want to leave anything, just say it. I''ll remember to convey it to the landlady. " Xiao Fang said¡° Xiao Fang, where did you convey the suicide note? Besides, you can''t remember the contents of my suicide note clearly. " The dog thought: I say ten or eight, see if you remember¡° You say it. I can remember it no matter how much you say. " Xiao Fang insisted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 159

    "Xiao Fang, I''ll say it. You remember." The dog cleared his throat and said, "first, let the baby study hard in the future. Don''t want to doze off when he picks up a book like me. In the future, I will go to college and graduate school to be a promising person. "


    "Hum! You know the good and the bad. If the baby looks like you, it''s over. The landlady doesn''t know how sad it will be. " Xiaofang squinted at the dog.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t interrupt, it will interrupt my thinking." The little dog frowned and said.


    "Come on, you''ll have to help the kitchen when I finish smoking you." Xiao Fang urged.


    "Xiao Fang, when you finish smoking, I''ll die too. I''ll help you cook." The little dog turned his eyes at Xiao Fang.


    "What if I didn''t die? I don''t believe it. Smoking a few belts can also smoke the dead. " Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "Second, all my heritage let the baby and Xiaofang."


    The little dog glanced at Xiaofang and thought: my will must move you. Maybe if you are excited, you won''t smoke me.


    "Hum! Don''t be beautiful. What legacy do you have? Oh, my God! I remember, you still have hundreds of thousands of debts. You bad thing, you want me to help you pay your debts. " Xiao Fang said angrily.


    "Xiao Fang, I have no debt. The creditor of the original debt has been arrested. It is said that he will be sentenced to life imprisonment. " The dog quickly explained.


    "Even if you have no debt, you have no property. Now, you can''t even feed yourself. You let me and the baby inherit your northwest wind. Do you want to fool me by firing some empty guns? I tell you: Although I''m a countryman, I''m not so easy to cheat. " Xiao Fang said, staring at the dog.


    "Xiao Fang, I didn''t lie to you. In fact, I have an asset." Said the little dog mysteriously.


    "You have an asset? Is it three hundred dollars or five hundred dollars? " Xiaofang asked contemptuously.


    "Xiao Fang, I have a secret that even my mother doesn''t know. Three years ago, my mother gave me 200000 yuan. I took it to participate in a gem mining plant. Originally, I haven''t picked gemstones. I think this investment has failed, so I don''t bother to ask. Last night, my friend called me and said that he had collected precious stones, which were very valuable. According to preliminary calculation, he could give me more than 800000. " The little dog whispered, "Xiaofang, you should keep this secret for me. Don''t tell anyone for the time being."


    "Hum! Are you making up a story again? I don''t believe a word of what you say. " Xiaofang thought to herself: cheat me as a three-year-old. There''s no way!


    "Xiao Fang, I really didn''t make up a story. I don''t believe it. I''ll call my friend now and you''ll listen." Said the dog.


    "Hum! Who do you show this double fall trick to? You think I''m stupid. Just find a friend and sing together, and you can get an asset of 800000. " Xiaofang has a hundred mistrust of the dog.


    "Alas! Xiao Fang, you treat me too badly. In fact, I''m just a little lazy. " The little dog said helplessly, "Xiao Fang, I can take out my heart and show you that this 800000 is really true. Do you think if there is no such thing, why should I make it up?"


    "Even if there is, it has nothing to do with me." Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "How can it have nothing to do with you? I said in my will that half of the money is yours." Said the dog.


    "I don''t want your money, and I shouldn''t take it." Xiao Fang said faintly.


    "Are you rare? That''s your business. I''ll give it to you. That''s my business. My mother said that since you brought the baby, the baby has gained seven or eight kilograms, and his physique has improved. As soon as I die, the baby must have you with me all the time. You''re the baby''s second mother. Do you deserve the money? " Said the dog.


    "When I take your money, I should take the baby well. This is my duty." Xiao Fang said.


    "A lot of nannies work in a muddle. If they can do less, they should try to do less. There are too few people like you who are so down-to-earth. My mother said, "Xiao Fang is one in a hundred among nannies."


    The little dog now smeared honey on his mouth and said it well. He thought: people like to listen to good words. I''ll pour more "honey water" into Xiaofang. Maybe she won''t smoke me as soon as she''s happy.


    "Puppy, you ate sugar this morning. Your mouth is so sweet?" Although Xiaofang likes to listen to good words, she thinks the good words of puppy are a little false.


    "You grabbed my ear and came to the noodle shop early in the morning. I didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. Mom, my stomach is growling with hunger now. Xiao Fang, I heard that if you are beaten hungry, you are most likely to be killed. " The little dog frightened Xiaofang.


    "When you are full, you will spit out, that is, you have to fight on an empty stomach. Hey, have you finished your will? " Xiaofang asked.


    "There''s the third one. Listen carefully: if I''m killed by Xiao Fang, I won''t let her bear any responsibility. In other words, let her kill me for nothing. " The little dog looked at Xiao Fang and saw her reaction.


    Xiao Fang listened, rolled her eyes and said disapprovingly, "puppy, what you said is farting. If I really kill you, I must be legally responsible. You said you wouldn''t let me take any responsibility. The landlady also said that, but it''s no use saying it. "


    "Who says it''s useless? As long as the parties don''t investigate you, the court will turn a blind eye." Said the dog¡° I won''t kill you. Don''t worry. But I''m sure I''ll hurt you. " Xiaofang thought to herself: you''ll be killed if you spank. It''s not paper paste. I heard that there was a country with whipping. I heard that a whip opened the ass. I use a belt to whip, which is much lighter and more comfortable than that whip¡° Xiao Fang, everyone''s situation is different. As for me, I''m too weak and hungry. Maybe as soon as you take a belt down, I''ll go on huangquan road. " The little dog shrugged¡° If you paste it with paper, you''ll kill it. " Xiaofang said disdainfully¡° Xiao Fang, I find you are a cold-blooded animal. " Said the little dog in despair. He thought: he borrowed his will and said so many good words to Xiaofang, but she was indifferent¡° What is a cold-blooded animal? " Xiao Fang doesn''t understand¡° It''s just an emotionless animal, like ice, not warm at all. " The dog answered¡° Puppy, you''re right. I treat you like ice and freeze you to death. " Xiao Fang turned her eyes and asked, "you haven''t finished your will yet?"¡° I only said three things. It''s still early. " Doggie said again, "Article 4: please write in his will: give one-third of the estate to Xiaofang."¡° What do you care about your mother''s legacy? It''s a lot of nonsense. " Xiaofang rebuked¡° Let me make a suggestion. "¡° Why did you let your mother give me a third of the inheritance? " Xiaofang asked curiously¡° There are three people, my father, my son and you. Everyone gets a share. " The dog explained. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 160

    "Why should I have your mother''s inheritance?" Xiaofang asked.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t forget that you are my mother''s sworn daughter." Puppy and Xiaofang set up a close relationship.


    "As you say, your mother''s inheritance should be divided into four parts, and then give Niu Er one, because Niu Er is your mother''s dry son." Xiao Fang never forgets Niu Er.


    "He, don''t think about it." The little dog snorted.


    "Your mother''s legacy is up to your mother. You don''t keep your word. " Xiaofang glared at the dog.


    "Niu Er just wanted to think about my mother''s inheritance, so he worshipped my mother as his mother. Everyone can see clearly his wolf ambition. " Said the dog angrily.


    "You''re wrong. As far as I know, your mother proposed to take Niu Er as her son. Niu Er didn''t want to be a son at first. Later, I couldn''t stand your mother''s soft grinding and hard entanglement before I promised. Now, Niu Er always calls your mother aunt. "


    "Xiao Fang, you are too honest. Don''t listen to Niu Er blindly. He doesn''t have a word of truth in his mouth. Listen to him. Be careful to sell you and ask you to count his money. " The dog provoked.


    "What worries me most is that you sell me and let me count the money." Xiao Fang rolled her eyes at the dog.


    "Xiao Fang, I ask you: what good does he do to you when you protect Niu Er so much?" Asked the dog.


    "Niu Er helped me find the baby. Otherwise, you and the woman would have sold it. In that case, I''m too sorry for the landlady." Xiao Fang was so angry when she remembered that she had been cheated by that woman that day.


    She said fiercely, "your will is finished. Turn over quickly and let me whip five lashes."


    "I''ve only said four, and there''s more." Said the dog.


    "I''m too lazy to listen to you fart. After smoking, I have to go home with my baby." Xiao Fang said impatiently.


    "Xiao Fang, I think you have a little bit of that about Niu Er." The dog said suddenly.


    "What, that, this." Xiaofang was surprised.


    "I mean: you like Niu Er."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xiaofang denied.


    "Xiao Fang, you think I''m stupid. In fact, I''ve already seen it." Said the dog.


    "How did you see that?" Xiao Fang is very curious.


    "One is that you look at Niu Er with gentle eyes and a little sneaky glances. The second is that you are a little shy in front of Niu Er, as if you are embarrassed. Third, you keep saying good things about Niu Er, and you can''t hear half a bad word about Niu Er, just as Niu Er is your husband. " Said the dog.


    "Fart!" Xiao Fang scolded, "I just appreciate Niu Er. There''s nothing else."


    "Xiao Fang, you are a frank man. Why are you playing fishy on this issue. Just like it. What''s worth keeping secret? "


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll smoke your ten belts today." Xiao Fang said angrily.


    Xiao Fang likes Niu Er, but she doesn''t want others to know. Because she showed her love to Niu Er, but Niu Er refused. She didn''t want people to know that she was single love.


    Why should Niu Er refuse himself? There will only be one reason, that is, they are a little black and ugly. Xiaofang doesn''t understand why men are so stupid. It''s useless to be beautiful. After marriage, you have to live. Only a woman who can cook, have children and serve her husband should be the best. And her Xiaofang is such a masterpiece.


    Xiao Fang thought: I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry to get married. After a few years, Niu Er may wake up. At that time, he will run back to find himself.


    Niu Er gossiped with the landlady. Looking at the clock, he found something wrong. Xiao Fang has dragged the dog into the small room for more than ten minutes. Why hasn''t she heard the scream of the dog.


    "Well, why haven''t they moved?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "Never mind them." Said the landlady. The landlady knows: I haven''t heard anything for a long time. They must have been chatting. As long as Xiaofang and puppy have something to say, there is hope.


    The landlady thought: Although Xiaofang is very good at the dog, maybe the dog will take a bite. Maybe it''s hard to fight and make trouble, so they get together.


    "I have to see." Niu Er said.


    "Son, leave them alone." The landlady stopped.


    "Could it be that the little dog was disobedient and Xiao Fang killed him." When Niu Er saw that the landlady wouldn''t let him explore the truth, he deliberately frightened the landlady.


    "Even if you are killed, there should be some movement. The dog likes to shout. He won''t keep silent if he has something to do. " Said the landlady.


    "What if Xiao Fang pinched the dog''s neck and strangled him? You can''t make a sound by pinching your neck. " Niu Er said.


    "Not really?" Although the landlady said so, she also felt a drum in her heart.


    "Dry son, you''d better go and have a look. Don''t really make people die." Said the landlady.


    "OK, I''ll have a look." Niu Er stood up. He came to the door of the small room and pushed the door. He found that the door was locked from the inside.


    Niu Er knocked at the door and shouted, "Xiao Fang!"


    Xiao Fang answered inside, "Hey. Brother Niu, what are you doing? "¡° Xiao Fang, you haven''t finished smoking the ten belts yet? " Niu Er asked¡° Brother Niu, I haven''t started smoking yet. I''m negotiating with the dog. " Xiao Fang replied¡° Xiao Fang, it''s early. Don''t delay. What can we talk about with the dog? His mouth runs not only the train, but also the plane. " Niu Er urged¡° The little dog wanted to leave a suicide note, saying he was afraid of being smoked to death by me. " Xiao Fang said¡° Xiao Fang, he''s playing a delaying trick. Don''t be fooled. Don''t be wordy with him, just smoke. " Niu Er told me¡° OK, I''ll start smoking right away. " Xiaofang promised¡° Xiao Fang, look at you. You are obedient to Niu Er. What does that mean? That means you''re interested in him. " Said the little dog jealously¡° I''m not interested in Niu Er. " Xiaofang firmly denied¡° If you don''t want to, don''t listen to him. If he asks you to smoke me, you won''t smoke. Why do you listen to him so much? " The dog provoked¡° Puppy, you are so insidious. You want to make a plan for me, don''t you? I tell you: I won''t be fooled by you. " Xiaofang took the belt in her hand, shook it twice and said, "it''s really an authentic cow belt. You can look good when you use this kind of belt."¡° Xiao Fang, you don''t have a boyfriend yet. Maybe it''s really what my mother wants. We''ll become husband and wife in the future. I think you should stop smoking me and just smoke a few times towards the bed. " The dog wants Xiaofang to open the back door for him¡° Dog, stop daydreaming. You and I can''t be husband and wife, and we won''t open the back door for you. It''s very kind of you to smoke only five belts. " Xiao Fang said¡° Xiao Fang, I''m so poor. Your ears are swollen and your ass will be broken again. Alas, my life is hard. " The dog wants to win Xiaofang''s sympathy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 161

    "I tell you: a bad thing like you deserves to pull off your ears and beat your ass to pieces. Think for yourself, how many immoral things you have done. " Xiaofang denounced.


    "I didn''t do anything immoral." The dog cried.


    "Are you still doing less? I ask you: you lost hundreds of thousands of gambling, secretly sold your house and made your wife and son homeless. Did you do it?" Xiao Fang asked solemnly.


    "My wife and son can live at my mother''s house. There''s no place to live." The little dog said forcefully.


    "With your unrepentant virtue, you deserve to be smoked to death!" Xiao Fang said angrily.


    "I, I''m also tempted to gamble. To say, I''m also a victim." The dog also wants to put the blame on others.


    "If you are tempted, why can''t I?" Xiaofang continued to question: "it''s wicked enough for you to pretend to be hijacked and want to cheat money from your mother. Also, it''s wicked of you to want to sell your son. " Xiao Fang said angrily.


    "It was all the woman''s idea. She forced me to do it." The dog wants to shirk his responsibility again.


    "Why do you listen to that woman? Don''t you have a backbone and can''t tell right from wrong?" Xiaofang asked.


    "That woman''s mouth can speak, and her sweet words confused me. Alas! It''s only because I was blind for a while. Why did I take a fancy to her? " The dog recalled the scenes when he met the woman.


    -


    -


    The dog ran away from his debts and got off the train. At the exit, he met a woman who helped the hotel solicit customers.


    "Sir, do you want to stay? Cheap, affordable and close. " The woman chased the dog and said.


    As soon as the dog saw that the woman was quite beautiful, she couldn''t help being a little flirtatious, so she chatted up and said, "how much is it for a day?"


    "Not expensive, sixty, or a single room." The woman squeezed out a smile.


    "Is it far?" The dog asked again.


    "Not far. It''s a five minute drive. I can take you, sir. " The woman winked at the dog.


    The dog was excited and asked, "do you have a car?"


    "Yes, it''s up there." The woman took the dog''s arm and said softly, "brother, go. If you''re tired of taking the bus, I''ll give you a free massage at the hotel."


    As soon as the dog heard that he could have a free massage, he was elated immediately.


    "OK, I''ll stay in your hotel." Said the dog excitedly.


    "Elder brother, I know you are money master at a glance." The woman flattered.


    The dog thought to himself: this woman''s mouth is so sweet, but she lied too much. If I were really a gentleman, I would have taken a taxi and stayed in a five-star hotel. Can I stay in your shabby hotel for 60 yuan a day. However, it is always pleasant to listen to good words.


    The woman took the dog to an electric car. She stepped on the car and said, "brother, you sit up."


    The dog looked stunned and thought: it''s an electric car.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Come on." The woman urged.


    The dog got on the electric car.


    The woman said, "brother, put your arms around my waist, or I can''t take responsibility for falling you."


    The puppy was overjoyed and thought: it''s better to take an electric car and have close contact with this mm.


    The dog put his arms around the woman''s waist, and a smell came to his face.


    "Wow, the perfume on your body is really good." The dog sucked hard.


    "Brother, if it smells good, you can smell it more. Anyway, I don''t charge." The woman said, "brother, hold tight. I''m going to drive."


    The dog thought: a broken electric car, still driving? That''s interesting.


    On the way, the dog tentatively moved one hand up and close to the woman''s chest.


    "Brother, why are your hands so dishonest? If you want to touch them, go back to the hotel and I''ll let you touch them." The woman said softly.


    The dog was overjoyed. However, he was worried that the woman would charge, so he asked, "is it free?"


    "Of course." The woman answered.


    The little dog was relieved. This time, he came out to avoid debt and only brought more than 2000 yuan. If the woman had to charge, he couldn''t afford it.


    The dog thought: it''s a good deal to pay 60 yuan a day for accommodation, and beautiful women can touch it for free.


    The woman said that it was only a five minute drive to the hotel. In fact, it took an electric car more than ten minutes to get there. However, the little dog didn''t feel it took long, and he thought it was too fast. Because he hugged the woman and felt good.


    Doggie and his wife divorced for three months. During this time, he hasn''t touched women. Now, being teased by this woman has long been confused.


    "Brother, here we are." The woman stopped the car.


    "So fast." Said the little dog regretfully.


    When I entered the hotel, I checked in and sure enough, it was 60 yuan a night.


    The hostess asked, "Sir, do you have dinner?"? The hotel can book meals at 30 yuan per person, two dishes and one soup. If it''s two people, 60 yuan, four dishes and one soup. "¡° Brother, the food in this hotel is very cheap, and the dishes are well fried. If you don''t have dinner, it''s the best price to order here. " Said the woman. The little dog was only going to eat a bowl of noodles to save some money. However, he wanted to touch the woman and thought: Although touching is free, he must take care of others'' meal. So the dog asked the woman, "have you had dinner?"¡° No. " The woman answered¡° OK, I''ll order here. " The little dog said, took out another 60 yuan and said, "order for two."¡° OK, you wait in your room. You can serve in 20 minutes at most. " Said the hostess happily. The woman took the dog into the room. As soon as he entered the door, the little dog asked greedily, "can I touch it?"¡° Brother, I''m still hungry. I''m not interested. After dinner, I''ll let you feel enough. " The woman gave the dog a wink. The woman''s eyes, like an electric current, crumpled the dog at once¡° Yes, touch it when you''re full. " Said the dog sadly. They sat and talked for a while, and the dishes were sent into the room¡° Brother, don''t you drink? After taking a car and drinking some wine, I can relieve my fatigue. " Said the woman¡° Do you drink? " Asked the dog¡° I only drink red wine. " The woman said, "it''s good to drink red wine. It doesn''t hurt your body. It''s also healthy."¡° You''re right. Red wine is good. Then have a bottle of red bar. " Said the dog generously. A bottle of red wine cost another 50 yuan. After a rough calculation, the dog reimbursed 170 yuan. However, the dog thought it was worth it. Think about it: he stayed in a hotel, had dinner, and drank red wine. More importantly, there was a beautiful woman to touch. This package of sales was only 170 yuan. It was so worth it. The woman was in high spirits and had a lot of wine. She drank more than half a bottle alone. The dog thought: if you get drunk, you might let me do that. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 162

    "Mm, what''s your name?" Asked the dog.


    "Just call me little swallow." The woman''s face was ruddy after drinking, like a peach blossom in full bloom.


    The little dog asked greedily, "little swallow, how old are you?"


    "I''m twenty-eight years old. I can be your sister." Said the little swallow in a daze.


    "Are you twenty-eight? No, absolutely not. At first glance, it looks like you''re in your early twenties. " The dog thought to himself: this woman is really good at maintenance. He suddenly thought of his ex-wife. She was only 23 years old, but her face was wrinkled.


    "Am I young?" With a charming smile, the little swallow stretched out his red face and said, "little brother, come and kiss my sister."


    "How do you know I''m a little brother?" Asked the dog curiously.


    "I know at a glance. Look at you. The fetal hair hasn''t faded yet." The little swallow reached out, touched the dog''s chin and said, "there are few moustaches."


    "Not necessarily young without a beard. Some people are in their 70s and 80s and don''t have many beards." Said the dog.


    "Aren''t you in your 70s and 80s?" The little swallow smiled and said cunningly, "when you checked in just now, I had peeked at your ID card and knew you were 25 years old. Ha ha, you are three years younger than me. How about my sister? I''m good. "


    "Little swallow, aren''t you married?" Asked the dog.


    "What do you think?" Asked the little swallow.


    "You are so slim and your ass is not big. It seems to me that you haven''t been married." The dog speculated.


    "Ha ha, little brother, do you hope I haven''t been married? It''s better to be a yellow flower girl so that you can taste fresh, right?" The little swallow said happily.


    "Never married, of course." The puppy said greedily, "however, married people are also good, hee hee..." the puppy said with a smile.


    "Little brother, my sister doesn''t want to lie to you. I got married when I was 18. My husband is a taxi driver. At that time, I especially liked taking a car and thought: if I married a driver, I could take a car every day. Who knows, I haven''t taken more cars since I married this man. Alas! Pity that I was too young to understand. " The little swallow sighed.


    "Little swallow, did you divorce later?"


    "Yes, three years ago, I finally woke up and decided to divorce that man. Of course, the reason for divorce is not only that he can''t get a car, but also the most important reason is that he can''t do that. " Said the little swallow faintly.


    "How old is your ex husband? Why can''t he?" The dog is curious.


    "My ex husband is ten years older than me. Maybe it''s genetic trouble. His father died in his thirties. "


    As soon as the dog heard this, he couldn''t help worrying. In the past two years, he found that his parents slept in separate rooms. Is it because his father can''t? If so, then he''s dying.


    "Can this problem be inherited?" Asked the little dog anxiously.


    "Maybe." The little swallow looked at the little dog and asked, "Why are you very concerned about this problem, not you..."


    "I... I''m very powerful." The little dog said quickly.


    "Hee hee, God knows." The little swallow vaguely touched the dog''s hand.


    "Little swallow, are you living alone now?"


    "Yes, it''s good to be free. Little brother, what about you? Aren''t you alone? " The little swallow asked faintly.


    "You guessed right. I divorced my wife and was single." Said the dog.


    "Oh, I just looked at my little brother''s ID card and forgot to see your name. What''s your name?" Asked the swallow.


    "Just call me puppy. This is my nickname."


    "Puppy, good, good name." Said the little swallow happily.


    "Good what? My mother was afraid that I was not easy to raise, so she gave me this nickname, saying that the life of a dog is hard. Having this nickname can keep me safe. "


    "My little swallow, flying in the sky, your little dog, running on the ground, we are a good match."


    "Yes... It''s a good match."


    "Puppy, since you are a good match, what are you waiting for?" The little swallow twisted his ass and sat in the arms of the little dog. She put her arms around the dog''s neck and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll take a look at the market and prepare to do some business." The little dog lied.


    The swallow wanted to test the dog''s economic strength so that she could decide whether to sleep with him or not.


    "What business do you do, dog?"


    "I run a hotel. There is another hotel in city A." The little dog lied. The hotel in city a is run by the mother of puppy son, which has nothing to do with him.


    "Do you want to open a restaurant here?" The little swallow asked with interest.


    "Yes, I''d like to investigate first and open another hotel here if appropriate. Chain operation is popular now. " Said the little dog.


    The dog thought: I''ll draw a cake for you to eat first, otherwise, you will look down on me and don''t want to sleep with me.


    "Puppy, I''m familiar with this place. From tomorrow on, I''ll be your guide and take you to the streets. But you have to pay me. " Said the swallow¡° I''m going to stay for two days this time, so I didn''t bring much money. As for your salary, keep an account first. " The little dog thought of a trick¡° Bookkeeping is no problem, I think: your big boss won''t rely on my little salary. Dog, look, how about giving me 200 yuan a day? " Asked the swallow¡° I don''t see much, just 200 yuan. " The dog thought: I have to stabilize you first, as long as you can sleep with me tonight¡° Little dog, you look like a big boss. You''re not stingy. " Said the little swallow happily. The little swallow thought: I finally met a little boss today. From what he said from childhood, we can see that he is a restaurant business. It seems that the business is doing well, otherwise, he won''t be thinking about opening a branch. However, he is not a big boss. If he were a big boss, he would have been driving a limousine and accompanied by Xiaomi. He would not have taken a train or a small hotel. The little swallow thought again: he is a fast running man. Although he is not old, he is not small. It would be nice to climb up to a small boss. Thinking of this, she made up her mind to accompany the dog tonight. The swallow put her arms around the dog. She raised her head and kissed the dog on the face¡° Pro, you look so handsome. "¡° Am I handsome? " For the first time, the dog heard others praise him for being handsome. As soon as he heard it, he understood that the little swallow was flattering himself. Well, it can be said with certainty that she has taken a fancy to herself¡° Little swallow, you are also very beautiful. " The dog pecked at the swallow''s face¡° Am I beautiful? " The little swallow thought: I''m just ordinary. It seems that the dog praises me. It''s obvious that he''s interested in me. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 163

    "Of course you''re beautiful. You''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen in my life." The little dog finished and pecked on the swallow''s face. He tutted his tongue and said, "you have sugar on your face. It''s so sweet."


    "Puppy, how long have you not touched a woman?" Asked the swallow.


    "Three months." The dog said greedily, "Alas, a healthy man like me can''t live without a woman. I''ve been hungry for three months. I can''t stand it."


    "You have plenty of money and can''t stand it. Why don''t you go to the street to find a wild woman." Asked the swallow.


    "I''m afraid of infectious diseases, hee hee... I want to live a few more years." "Too late for regrets," the puppy shook his head and said timidly. "If you are not infected with AIDS, you will be sorry. I have an acquaintance who went out to find a wild woman and contracted syphilis. His wife divorced him, and his daughter didn''t recognize him. Even relatives didn''t want to have more contact with him. Think about it, who is not afraid of being infected. As for him, he is also in pain. He takes injections and medicine all day. It is said that this disease is difficult to cure. "


    "Puppy, you''re afraid of death." The little swallow said with a smile.


    "I''m still afraid of death. I''m afraid I can''t die or live. I''ll end up dead or alive." Said the little dog, putting his hand into the swallow''s clothes.


    "What are you touching?" The little swallow hit the dog''s hand hard.


    The little dog shrunk his hand and said unhappily, "you promised me to touch it on the road. Did you change your mind again?"


    "I want to ask you a question. After asking, I promise to let you touch enough." Said the swallow.


    "What question, you ask." The little dog was a little impatient. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "If you open a chain store here, who will manage it?" Asked the swallow.


    The little dog knew as soon as he heard it. The little swallow wanted her to manage the hotel.


    The dog thought: I don''t even have food to eat and open a fart chain store. However, if I don''t continue to cheat this woman, she won''t sleep with herself.


    "Do you need to ask? Of course it''s up to you to run and manage. At that time, I''ll appoint you as the general manager." The little dog vowed.


    "Really?!" The little swallow was a little overjoyed.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m a man. How can I cheat?" The dog said firmly.


    "As the saying goes: words have no basis. You write me a letter of commitment. "


    The swallow broke free from the dog''s arms. He took a piece of paper and a pen and handed it to the dog: "write down your commitment to let me be the general manager."


    The dog''s language level was poor. He didn''t know how to write the letter of commitment. He scratched his head in embarrassment and asked, "how to write?"


    "You can''t even write a letter of commitment?" Little swallow is also a person who doesn''t like learning. She doesn''t know how to write a letter of commitment.


    "What do you write? I mean what I say. As long as I open a restaurant here, I''ll definitely let you be the general manager. " The dog thought: my promise is not deceptive. If I really open a restaurant, of course, I''ll let you manage it. The problem is, I won''t open a restaurant in my next life.


    "Otherwise, you write: when you open a hotel, let little swallow be the general manager."


    "This is easy to write." The dog spread out the paper and wrote it stroke by stroke. When he finished writing, he handed it to the swallow, "do you think it''s ok?"


    The little swallow looked carefully and said, "add another sentence: if you break your promise, you will compensate the little swallow 20000 yuan."


    "OK, just write." The dog wrote neatly.


    The little swallow looked and put the note away with satisfaction.


    "Are you satisfied?" Asked the dog.


    "Satisfied." The little swallow thought: if I became the general manager, the salted fish turned over.


    "Let me touch it." The dog pulled the swallow into his arms.


    "What''s the meaning of touching? Let''s go to take a mandarin duck bath together." The little swallow has a letter of commitment to be the general manager and feels that she should give the little dog something in return.


    "Great." The dog hugged the swallow and got into the bathroom.


    They rolled together in the bathtub.


    In less than a week, the more than 2000 yuan brought by the dog was spent. No way, the dog had to tell another lie, saying that his mother wouldn''t let him run a hotel in other places, and that he had a quarrel with his mother, so his mother cut off his financial source.


    The little swallow was very angry. I thought: in order to be the general manager of this hotel, I gave you my body. Now I can''t be the general manager. I can''t even make a living here.


    When the little swallow was angry, he came up with a bad idea to let the little dog pretend to be hijacked by gangsters and sell the little dog''s son.


    -


    -


    "What are you doing? Get down!" Xiao Fang''s loud drink interrupted the dog''s thoughts.


    "Xiao Fang, I was really fooled by that woman. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have made such a big mistake." The little dog sighed.


    "By the way, I have to add another one to the three chapters: you are not allowed to come back with that woman in the future." Xiao Fang said.


    "I don''t want to associate with her for a long time. That woman just wants to covet my money." Said the dog angrily¡° She''s blind and wants to covet your money. I looked at the woman''s shrewd appearance. Why did I take a fancy to you, a bear and straw bag man. " Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth¡° It seems that she is not even as good as me. "¡° Xiao Fang, of course she''s not as good as you. She can''t equal your little finger. " The little dog flattered¡° What''s the woman''s name? "¡° I only know her nickname is little swallow. " The dog answered¡° Hum! The nickname sounds so good. I think it''s a night owl. Whoever she pesters is unlucky. " Xiaofang stared at the dog and said, "in the future, you are not allowed to have any contact with her. If you violate this article, double the punishment."¡° Xiao Fang, you have a hundred and twenty hearts on this one. Now, I have the heart to kill her. Can I still communicate with her? " The little dog tilted his mouth in disdain¡° I don''t listen to what you say. You say ten thousand words, and none of them fit into my ears. I only see what you have done. "¡° Xiao Fang, why does my head ache? Is my blood pressure high? " The little dog tried to avoid these five whips¡° I don''t care if your head hurts or your ass hurts. Anyway, you can''t escape these five whips. Get down! "¡° Xiaofang, you are a woman. Women''s hearts are kind and soft. You see, I have a headache and stomachache. I only have half my life left. Please spare me this time. " The dog still wants to make the last struggle¡° I said 123, if you don''t lie down, you''ll add a whip. 1... 2... "Xiao Fang looked blue and counted. The dog knew that the situation was gone. The five whips could not escape, so he had to lie down honestly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 164

    Xiaofang waved her belt.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!" The little dog screamed like a killed pig.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah! Help! " The little dog wailed.


    "Oh, my God, Xiao Fang is really light. You can hear the sound of whips even here." The landlady was a little frightened. She didn''t expect Xiaofang to do so.


    "Aunt, don''t feel bad for the dog. He has to smoke hard. If you don''t scare him, you can''t change his old problem. If you can''t listen, cover your ears. " Niu Er said.


    The landlady really raised her hands and covered her ears.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! " Three more whips came in succession.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! " The scream of the dog was intertwined with the sound of the whip.


    The whiplash disappeared, but the dog''s scream continued: "ouch... My God... It hurts me... I''m dying..."


    "Can''t die!" Xiaofang looked at the puffed ass of the dog with contempt and said.


    "Xiao Fang, you are so hard hearted. I''ve never seen such a cruel woman like you. Mom, it hurts me." The little dog wailed.


    "If you call again, I''ll smoke." Xiao Fang said impatiently.


    The little dog Gulu got up from the bed, picked up his pants and said, "Xiaofang, go and buy me medicine for traumatic injury."


    "Your ass doesn''t suck. You don''t have to wipe medicine." Xiao Fang opened the door of the small room and was ready to go.


    "You smoke me to death, haven''t you smoked it?" The dog touched his ass.


    "I showed mercy and only used five points of strength." Xiaofang squinted at the dog and said, "if I use very hard, you can''t get up now."


    As soon as the dog heard it, he thought: Mom, you almost knocked me out with five points of strength. If you really used very strength, you wouldn''t kill me.


    "Do you still want me to thank you?" The dog said discontentedly.


    "This is the first time you have made a mistake since you came home, so I opened the back door for you. If you make a mistake the second time, you won''t be so lucky. " Xiaofang warned.


    As soon as Xiao Fang came out of the small room, the dog''s cell phone rang. She turned and walked back to the small room and asked, "who''s calling?"


    The dog took out his cell phone, looked at it and said in panic, "it''s... It''s the swallow''s phone."


    "Why is that woman looking for you? Don''t answer her phone. "


    The dog cut off the phone.


    After three seconds, the bell rang again.


    "Is she here again?" Xiaofang asked.


    "Yes, it seems that if she doesn''t answer the phone, she will explode my cell phone." The little dog frowned and said.


    "Do you still want to go out with her?" Xiaofang asked.


    "I... I hate her. It''s dark when I''m with her. It''s strange. She knows I''m poor. Why bother me? " The little dog said suspiciously.


    "Take it and see what she wants." Xiao Fang lights up green.


    The dog answered the phone and said impolitely, "Hey, we''ve done goodbye. Why are you calling me?"


    "Don''t forget, we still have an account to settle?" Said the swallow.


    "Where did you get an account?" Asked the little dog in surprise.


    "I have a note you wrote here. It''s in black and white. You want to default. There''s no way!" Said the little swallow angrily.


    "Note?" The dog thought: there is such a thing. However, the note only promised that if you set up a chain store, you would hire little swallow as the general manager. If you don''t set up a chain store now, of course, you can''t fulfill your promise.


    "You don''t have amnesia, do you?" Asked the little swallow with a sneer.


    "Oh, I remember. There is indeed this note. However, now my mother doesn''t agree to run a chain store, so she can''t hire you as general manager. This should not be regarded as a breach of contract? " Said the dog.


    "It''s not your default, it''s not your has the final say." The little swallow said bitterly, "you think you can sleep for nothing, mom. It''s not so cheap. I tell you: if you don''t pay me 20000 yuan, I''ll see you in court. "


    "You... You want to sue me?" The dog doesn''t know much about the law. He''s a little uncertain whether he''s in breach of contract.


    "Of course. If you don''t pay me 20000 yuan within three days, I''ll sue you in court. Then you''ll have to wait for a lawsuit. " The swallow threatened.


    "I... I''m not afraid of you." Said the little dog dejectedly.


    He thought: the thing written in black and white was caught by the little swallow. If she really sued the court, what should she do?


    "I''m not afraid. Just wait for the summons at home." Little swallow hung up.


    "It''s over!" The dog said to Xiaofang in panic.


    "What is it that makes your face white?" Xiaofang also feels that something big is bad.


    The little dog said the note simply. He said regretfully, "I didn''t write this note if I knew it would cause so much trouble."


    "I don''t know what to do about it. Let me see. Go talk to the landlady and brother Niu and see if they have any good ideas. "¡° As soon as I say, my mother will get angry again, and that cow two will add fuel to the fire and incite my mother to drive me away. " The dog hesitated¡° What if you don''t say? Neither you nor I have an idea. " Xiao Fang frowned and complained, "you are not a fuel-efficient lamp. You have to break down this family. Twenty thousand yuan is not a small amount. You are a loser. "¡° At that time, I didn''t think so much, just joking with her. " The little dog argued¡° make fun of? It''s not that simple. You always have an attempt to deceive people and make them happy, don''t you? Maybe if you don''t give her the title of general manager, people won''t sleep with you. " Xiao Fang is not stupid. She also sees the clue¡° Hei hei... "The little dog smiled. He thought proudly: little swallow, such a smart woman, was fooled by herself¡° You still have a face to laugh? What a thick skinned man! " Xiaofang glared at the dog¡° Alas! It worries me to death. " The dog sighed¡° Go and talk to the landlady and Niu Er. There''s only one way. "¡° Xiao Fang, go and help me. I''m going to help the kitchen. " The dog said. Xiaofang looked at the dog and said, "you know you have no face to talk? Well, for the sake of shame, I''ll help you. " Xiao Fang ran to talk to the landlady and Niu Er¡° Alas! I''m going to wipe this bastard''s ass again. " The landlady sighed¡° How on earth did the note say? " Niu Er asked¡° The dog doesn''t remember very well. " Xiao Fang replied¡° Now that the dog has written a note for people, I can''t pay for it. I''ll go to the bank to get 20000 yuan later. " The landlady said helplessly¡° Aunt, don''t panic to withdraw the money. I think: we should let that woman come and let''s look at the note. " Niu Er suggested¡° Aunt, I agree with brother Niu. First look at the note. If you have to pay, it''s not too late to get the money. " Xiao Fang said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 165

    "All right." The landlady agreed.


    Xiaofang ran to the kitchen and said to the dog, "call the woman and ask her to bring the note right away. If you did write it, your mother will be ready to wipe your ass."


    The little dog asked in surprise, "my mother is really going to help me pay the 20000 yuan?"


    "What if you don''t pay? What you write in black and white is held in the woman''s hand. When she goes to the court, you still have to compensate her. "


    Xiao Fang said coldly, "if you follow my nature, I''ll whip you ten more."


    "Xiao Fang, my ass hurts so much that I can''t even touch it. If you hit me again, I''ll just hang myself." The little dog frowned and said.


    "I ask you: did you write a note to others outside?" Xiaofang asked angrily.


    "No... no, just this one." The little dog said quickly.


    "I have to add one to you: don''t write these messy notes to anyone in the future." Xiao Fang said sternly.


    "I... I know. I''ll never write again. Mom, Xiaofang, you have added two in a row today, which has become the fifth chapter of the law. " Cried the little dog.


    "Maybe tomorrow it will become the tenth chapter of the law." Xiao Fang said coldly.


    "Black girl, even if you are a slave, don''t you have so many rules? Do you manage me to death and let me breathe? " The dog complained.


    "I just won''t let you breathe and suffocate you."


    Xiao Fang stared at the dog and ordered, "call the woman and ask her to come right away, otherwise she won''t wait until it expires."


    The little dog took out his cell phone and called the little swallow, "Hey, take the note to the noodle shop. My mother wants to see it."


    "Is your mother going to pay you back?" The little swallow said happily, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Within half an hour, the swallow came to the noodle shop.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw Niu Er and Xiao Fang. Just listen to her "ah!" With a loud cry, he turned around and ran away quickly.


    The dog quickly called her: "Hey, what are you running for? Don''t want money?"


    "You... You want that man and woman to teach me a lesson, don''t you?" The little swallow asked angrily.


    "No. They happened to be in the noodle shop. " The dog explained.


    "You let them go, or I won''t come in." The little swallow kept a high degree of vigilance.


    "How can I let them go? If you want money, come quickly. My mother said, "you can''t wait." Said the dog.


    Of course, the little swallow wanted the 20000 yuan, so she came trembling again.


    The little dog greeted the door and said to the little swallow, "my mother is inside. Go in quickly."


    The swallow looked at Niu Er and Xiao Fang and timidly walked into the noodle shop.


    "Sit down." The landlady asked coldly, "I heard that puppy wrote you a note asking you to be the general manager of the chain store. Otherwise, I''ll compensate you 20000 yuan."


    "Yes. The dog did write me this note. " The little swallow answered.


    "Show me the note." Said the landlady.


    The little swallow took out the note from her bag and handed it to the landlady: "you see, I didn''t lie."


    The landlady looked and handed the note to Niu Er.


    Niu Er looked carefully and said, "this note didn''t say you must be the general manager, but said: if you run a chain store, you can be the general manager. Conversely, if you don''t run a chain store, you can''t be the general manager. "


    "I don''t think so. It should be: as long as I don''t become the general manager, I have to compensate me 20000 yuan." The little swallow said confidently.


    The landlady waved to Niu Er and whispered to Niu Er: "is this note what you mean or what she means?"


    Niu Er hesitated and replied, "I''m not sure."


    "If it''s her intention, then you can''t give the money. When we get to the court, we will have to pay not only the 20000 yuan, but also the legal fees. " The landlady frowned and said.


    "This..." Niu Er scratched his head. Frankly speaking, Niu Er doesn''t like Chinese and doesn''t like writing articles, so he really doesn''t understand the meaning of this note.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll go to the court." The swallow took the note back from the cow, put it into the satchel and was ready to go.


    "Don''t be busy until we discuss it." Said the landlady.


    "It''s troublesome enough for her to go to court. She won''t go to court unless she has to. I think I''ll only pay 10000 yuan if I talk to her about the price. " Niu Er suggested.


    The landlady nodded and said to the little swallow, "what exactly does this note mean? I still have two words to say. Therefore, I think we should take a step back and reduce the full amount of compensation to 10000 yuan. What do you think? "


    "You can''t lose a point." When the little swallow saw that the landlady had let go, she became tough.


    "There''s no room for negotiation?" Asked the landlady.


    "Yes! Buy it now. You can do it or not. See you in court. " The swallow did not give in.


    "You look like a fart. You want to die." Xiao Fang said angrily. I don''t know when, Xiaofang went to the gate and blocked the swallow''s retreat¡° You... You dare to hit people. I''ll sue you together. " The little swallow threatened¡° You sue me?! " Xiao Fang sneered and said fiercely, "if you don''t agree with the boss''s opinion, you won''t want to go out of the door today."¡° You... You want to murder me? " Asked the little swallow in surprise. She quickly took out her cell phone and wanted to call the police. Xiaofang rushed up with an arrow and grabbed the swallow''s mobile phone¡° call the police? I want you to fart! "¡° If you don''t return my cell phone, I''ll call for help. You see, there is a constant stream of people outside. As soon as I shout, someone will naturally help me call the police. " The swallow threatened¡° You dare to shout, as long as you dare to shout, I dare to strangle you so that you can''t shout. " Xiao Fang said fiercely, "if you don''t believe it, you can shout and try." Xiaofang said, and had grabbed the swallow''s collar. The little swallow knew that the country girl could do what she said. She would really strangle herself¡° You strangled me and... You can''t live. " Said the little swallow with fear¡° It doesn''t matter whether I live or not. I''m afraid you don''t want to die. " Xiao Fang looks vicious. The little swallow knows: this country girl who doesn''t know the law and is not afraid of death will really strangle herself here. So she took it soft and begged, "you... Don''t do anything stupid. I... I can''t do it without shouting." Xiaofang grabbed the swallow''s satchel, pulled out the note from it, and then stuffed it into her mouth¡° You... You ate the note?! " Cried the little swallow in surprise. The landlady and Niu Er were shocked when they saw Xiao Fang put the note into their mouth. Xiaofang chewed desperately, and then swallowed hard. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 166

    "You... Did you really eat the note?!" The little swallow said with a cry.


    "Yes! I just ate it. " Xiao Fang shouted to the kitchen, "Bruce Lee, bring me a bowl of noodles."


    "Come!" Bruce Lee stood at the kitchen door. He saw this scene. Thought to herself: This Xiaofang is really powerful. Once she eats like this, the matter will be over.


    Xiaofang cheerfully poured a bowl of noodles into her stomach. She said happily to the swallow, "when the note and noodles are stirred, ha ha, I don''t know what''s written on the note."


    The landlady and Niu Er looked at each other and smiled.


    The landlady said, "this Xiaofang has this skill. It''s so clever."


    "Xiao Fang is not stupid, but she looks stupid." Niu Er also looked at Xiao Fang differently.


    "Xiao Fang, you... You dare to eat a note!" The little dog cried in surprise.


    "Doggie, you testified to me that you wrote this note, and then she ate it." Cried the little swallow angrily.


    "I''ll give you a fart proof. I saw nothing and wrote nothing. " Said the little dog with a sneer.


    "Be careful, I won''t give up." The little swallow shouted.


    "What do you want? I tell you: as long as the dog loses a hair, I''ll settle with you. At that time, you will not be able to live or die. " Xiao Fang said, staring at the swallow like a tigress.


    "You... Who are you? You protect him so much, but he despises you at all, hum! " The little swallow knows that Xiaofang is just a nanny, and the little dog has never regarded Xiaofang as a dish.


    "Who am I? I tell you: I''m puppy''s fiancee now. " Xiao Fang said.


    Xiaofang''s words surprised everyone.


    "You... You''re talking nonsense." The little swallow jumped up and said¡° The dog won''t marry you. "


    "You said to her face, am I your fiancee?" Xiaofang pulled the dog and said fiercely, "if you think about it and say something wrong, go to the small room."


    As soon as the dog listens, he knows that if he doesn''t listen to Xiao Fang, he will come to no good end. Now, Xiao Fang has the imperial sword in her hand. Whenever she wants to hit him, she can hit him whenever she wants. Moreover, no one will come to quarrel and dissuade.


    "She... She''s really my fiancee." Said the dog.


    "Didn''t you... You said you didn''t like her?" The little swallow felt strange. Why did the little dog take a fancy to this black and ugly nanny in only one or two days.


    "I... I like her." The little dog muttered.


    "You hear me. I''m his fiancee. We''ll get married soon, so stop pestering the dog, or I''ll see you once and beat you once. " Xiaofang warned.


    "You... You''re just a bitch and a night fork..." the little swallow saw that Xiaofang was just pulling the dog and put her mobile phone on the table. So she quickly took her cell phone and ran outside.


    "Don''t run if you have the ability. Let''s fight alone." Xiao Fang shouted.


    The little swallow ran out of the noodle shop. She turned around and taunted Xiaofang: "you are a black and ugly woman who can''t get married all her life. You think the dog will marry you. Don''t dream! " Then he ran away.


    Xiao Fang is so angry that she wants to chase the swallow.


    "Xiao Fang, ignore that smelly woman. Only she can''t get married all her life." Niu Er discouraged. Niu Er could see that the swallow ran fast and Xiao Fang couldn''t catch up with her. Wouldn''t it be more angry if Xiao Fang went and couldn''t catch up.


    "Xiao Fang, you saved me 20000 yuan. Come on, I''ll give you a bonus." The landlady said happily.


    When she heard that the landlady was going to give her a bonus, Xiao Fang was happy again.


    "Aunt, how much bonus do you want to give me?"


    "Today, I''ll give you two bonuses. First: you carefully supervise and discipline the dog. If you do well, I''ll give you 800 yuan. The second pen: you ate the note written by the dog to the woman. It was good. It saved me 20000 yuan. I''ll send you 200 yuan. " Said the landlady.


    "Aunt, I saved you 20000 yuan by eating the note. This credit should be greater than supervising the dog. How can I get less bonus?" Xiaofang asked puzzled.


    "Xiao Fang, I want you to understand one thing, that is, supervising and discipline the dog is the most important thing in my heart. This is the first thing and can not be measured by money. Therefore, you should keep this in mind in the future and keep the dog tight and tight. " The landlady stressed.


    "Aunt, I know. In the future, my two eyes will stare at the dog. As long as he makes a mistake, I will never let him go." Xiao Fang said.


    "Yes, Xiao Fang, in the future, you should keep your eyes open when you sleep and watch the dog closely for me. Niu Er, give Xiaofang your belt and let her smoke puppies. " Said the landlady.


    "OK, I don''t want the belt. I should also make a contribution to the discipline of the dog." Niu Er immediately agreed.


    "Brother Niu''s belt is good. It''s easy to smoke." Xiao Fang said¡° Mom, you all treat me as an enemy. Am I a reform through labor prisoner in this family? " The dog said discontentedly¡° Xiao Fang, you worked very hard when you smoked the dog just now. However, I heard that you only used five points of strength, which is wrong. In the future, just smoke very hard. " The landlady blamed me. In fact, the boss''s wife''s words are for the dog, which means that no one will persuade you if you are beaten in the future. The little dog pretended not to hear and just lowered his head to wipe the table and bench¡° Aunt, I mainly consider that the dog has to help the kitchen. If I beat him so hard, wouldn''t it affect the business of the hotel. Later, I''ll play it at night, so I can make it very exciting. " Xiaofang explained. The little dog secretly complained and thought: my mother hired this Xiaofang. It''s so cost-effective. She cares not only about children, but also adults. Alas! Ginger is still old and spicy. Niu Er inadvertently glanced outside the noodle shop and found that the little swallow had not left. He was looking furtively across the road¡° That woman is still reluctant to go. " Niu Er said. The landlady looked and said, "she didn''t get a penny. She may not be reconciled. I think I''ll give her two thousand yuan and send it away so that she won''t feel too bad. "¡° Aunt, don''t give it to her. See what tricks she can play. " Niu Er said¡° Yes, you can''t be afraid of her for such a person. If you step back, she will advance ten feet. " Xiaofang agreed¡° As the saying goes: don''t do anything, leave room. Although we are not afraid of her, we can''t offend her too hard. Niu Er, go and send her 2000 yuan and say to her, "it''s good to say goodbye to the dog." With that, the landlady took out two thousand yuan from the bar drawer. She ordered it and handed it to Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 167

    Niu Er was ten thousand people who didn''t agree to give the swallow money, but when she saw that the landlady gave him an order without doubt, she stopped talking.


    Niu Er took two thousand yuan and went out of the "cheap" noodle shop.


    When the swallow across the road saw Niu Er coming out, he was so frightened that he turned and ran away.


    Niu Er quickly waved and said loudly, "don''t run. I''m here to give you money."


    The little swallow vaguely heard the word "money". She turned suspiciously and looked timidly at Niu Er.


    Niu Er raised his hand and waved.


    The little swallow had sharp eyes. She saw the money pinched in the cow''s second hand and stopped.


    When Niu Er crossed the road, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind: this little swallow is poisonous and hot-hearted. He is not a good Lord. It can be said that if a man touches her, that man will have bad luck. Since this woman is bad, you might as well introduce her to Wang Mazi, a big investor in the securities business department.


    Pockmarked Wang is a lecheron. He wants to go to court when he meets a young and beautiful woman. If the swallow is allowed to hook up with pockmarked Wang, it must be a match.


    As long as pockmarked Wang gets involved with this woman, there will be constant trouble. Hum! At that time, Niu Er was full of jokes.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er was very happy. He thought: Fortunately, the landlady asked him to send money to the swallow, otherwise, he couldn''t get this good opportunity.


    When Niu Er crossed the road and was two or three feet away from the swallow, the swallow said, "you... Did you really send me money?"


    Niu Er waved the money again and said, "are you blind and don''t even know the money."


    "How much is it?" The swallow asked greedily.


    "The landlady said: I can''t let you go empty handed. I''ll give you two thousand yuan to talk to the dog." Niu Er brought the boss''s words to.


    "Hum! That Xiaofang is so bad that she ate the note. I''ve never seen such a naughty woman. Otherwise, I can get 20000 yuan. " The little swallow said bitterly.


    "You, don''t dream of 20000 yuan. If you take the 2000 yuan, you''ll be lucky. To tell the truth, even if you file a lawsuit, you may not get a penny. Besides, you have to file a lawsuit. If you break the case of kidnapping a baby last time, you may have to go to jail. " Niu Er threatened.


    "Little brother, you are quite reasonable. I love listening." The swallow took two thousand yuan and put it in his pocket.


    "I say you look smart, but you can''t handle things clearly." Niu Er began to implement his plan.


    "Why can''t I carry it clearly?" Said the swallow unconvinced.


    "You say you are young and beautiful. It shouldn''t be a problem to be near a rich man. How can you take a fancy to the poor dog." The cow two skimmed its mouth.


    "Who knows he''s poor? At first, he said he would run a chain hotel like a rich man. I mistakenly thought he was rich. "


    The little swallow thought angrily: if I had known that the little dog was a poor man, let alone sleep with him, I would have been too lazy to tell him more.


    "I''ll tell you something about the family background of the little dog. His family owes 500000. The business of this small noodle shop is not good. You see, it''s time for lunch soon. There''s not even a diner. It is said that the small noodle shop will close soon. You can''t get anything cheap when you get along with the dog, so stay away from him as soon as possible. "


    When Niu Er said this, he wanted the swallow to completely eliminate the idea of continuing to associate with the dog.


    "Now, I know that puppy is a poor man, so I won''t pay more attention to him. Today, I came here to ask for 20000 yuan, and I will never pay attention to him again. " Said the swallow.


    "I want to give you a suggestion." Niu Er said half a word. He wanted to arouse the little swallow''s curiosity.


    "What advice? Say it. "


    "Look over there." Niu Er pointed to the securities business department and said, "have you heard of stock speculation?"


    "Ha ha... I thought it was something rare. Who doesn''t know when I fried stocks? I''ve been fried for two years, but I didn''t make money and lost more than 3000."


    The swallow skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "little brother, you want me to fry stocks. This is not a good suggestion."


    "You misunderstood. I''m not asking you to fry stocks. I want to tell you: on the second floor of this business department, it''s a big room. Do you understand the big room? "


    The little swallow shook his head suspiciously and said, "I haven''t heard of big families."


    "Big investors are those who have several hundred, tens of millions and hundreds of millions of stock speculation funds. These people have so much money that they don''t know how to spend it. " Niu Er seduced.


    "What does their money have to do with me?" The little swallow hasn''t realized the meaning of Niu Er yet.


    "Of course it does. Think about it: if you''re close to these big families, you''ll be fat. They''ll give you some soup and fatten you up. " Niu Er exaggerates.


    "Near the big family?" The little swallow nodded thoughtfully.


    "Yes, I tell you: most of these big families are in their 40s and 50s. A young and beautiful woman like you can succeed as soon as she is near." Niu Er encouraged.


    "It''s not that simple." The little swallow looked at Niu Er and thought: I have nothing to do with you for a dime. Why did you give me this idea? Did you want to frame me¡° If you don''t try, you can''t know if it''s OK. Even if you can''t, you won''t suffer. If you get close to it, you will make progress and live a rich and noble life from then on. " Niu Er mobilized. The little swallow thought: I think Niu Er is right. You can try¡° How do I know who''s big? " Asked the swallow¡° Let me tell you a secret: these big families like to eat in that fast food restaurant every noon. As long as you see people coming out of the securities business department and entering that fast food restaurant, you''ll probably be a big family. " Niu Er found that Wang Mazi always went to this fast food restaurant for lunch recently. He told the little swallow the secret. In fact, he asked the little swallow to hook up with pockmarked Wang¡° Thank you, little brother. " The little swallow thought Niu Er''s idea was good. It was really for her good. However, she wondered: Why did Niu Er give himself this idea. Niu Er also wanted to dispel the little swallow''s concerns and let her go fishing. Therefore, he lied: "I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, this idea was not made by me, but by the landlady. She wants you to stop pestering the dog. The landlady thinks: if you are close to a rich man, you won''t pester the dog anymore. "¡° Oh, I finally understand. No wonder you let me go to the big family. " The little swallow finally dispelled all the doubts. She made up her mind to try her best to catch a big family. She felt that this was related to her happiness in life. Now, he is already in his third year. In two years, he will be old and yellow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 168

    "Although the landlady is subjectively for the sake of her son, she objectively points you a way to prosperity. Therefore, if you are a smart man, you should receive the favor of the landlady." Niu Er thought he was too clever. The lie was enough to dispel the little swallow''s concerns.


    "I don''t know if these big families are easy to take the bait?" The little swallow used to be a good family woman. This time she was deceived by the little dog, which was regarded as "going to the sea". However, she is greedy, cunning and vicious in nature. Therefore, he has an extraordinary performance as soon as he starts his career.


    "Not all of these big families are easy to take the bait. However, there is someone you can try." Niu Er said faintly.


    "Who?"


    "This man''s nickname is Wang Mazi. He is 50 years old and has tens of millions of funds in his hand. He is a real big family." Niu Eryi thought to let the swallow seduce Wang Mazi.


    "Wow! So much money. " The little swallow was suddenly refreshed, and his eyes radiated greedy light.


    "It is estimated that he has tens of millions of funds. Some people say he has hundreds of millions. This man has a lot of money anyway. If you can seduce him, you can at least get a million from him. " Niu Er continues to seduce the swallow.


    "Mom, if only I could get a million. I''ll give you 100000 as a reward for your advice. " Said the swallow.


    Niu Er thought to himself: you vicious and greedy woman, even if you get 10 million, I''m afraid you won''t give me a dollar.


    "Ha ha, if you want to give it to me, I will accept it." Niu Er smiled.


    "Really, little brother, if I can get a million, I will definitely give you 100000." The little swallow vowed.


    "I didn''t say you wouldn''t give it, ha ha... Then I''ll wait for that day."


    Niu Er thought: it shouldn''t be difficult to seduce Wang Mazi. However, I''m afraid I can''t get a million without using some wrist.


    "Is this pockmarked King easy to seduce?" Little swallow wants to know more about Wang Mazi.


    "This pockmarked Wang is a bachelor and has long divorced his wife. Moreover, he has no children. More importantly, this man is very lecherous. He can''t open his legs when he meets a woman. Therefore, it shouldn''t take much effort to seduce him. " Niu Er said.


    "Oh." The little swallow frowned and thought.


    "The problem is: This pockmarked Wang is a miser. He saves money very tightly. Generally, he only gives three or five hundred yuan to sleep with a woman for one night. It takes some thought to get a million from him. " Two cows face each other.


    "Oh." The little swallow frowned more tightly. Obviously, she has begun to think about how to seduce pockmarked Wang and knock a lot of money from him.


    "What I said is that I have to cover Wang Mazi. Do you understand the meaning of the condom? " Niu Er asked.


    "I know. It''s just a trick." The little swallow answered knowingly.


    "Yes. As for the next set, you have to be flexible. However, if you want to knock a million dollars from pockmarked Wang, the cover will be big, hard and decisive. " Niu Er said.


    Niu Er thought to himself: there are only two things a woman can do for a man:


    First, hook a man''s heart and let him be willing to give you money. This set needs to be considered in the long run. It will take three or five years, or even longer. However, for a playful man, he is likely to fall in love with other women halfway. Then the suit will give up halfway.


    Second, cloth a bullied trap, so that men are forced to take money. This set takes a short time and has a quick effect. However, it has to be considered carefully. According to the virtue of the swallow, I''m afraid she doesn''t have the patience to let her use the first set. However, let her use the second set, I''m afraid she doesn''t have the ability.


    "Little brother, you say, how should I get this cover?" Seeing Niu Eryi''s confident appearance, the little swallow asked for advice. She thought about it just now and didn''t think she had a clue.


    Niu Er looked at the swallow and thought: it seems that I have to give her some advice. Otherwise, she alone may not be able to get pockmarked Wang.


    "Little brother, can you help me? I won''t forget you, otherwise, I''ll knock one million and give you 200000. " The little swallow felt that it would be difficult to win a complete victory if she fought alone.


    "I can help you, but I''m afraid you can''t accomplish enough and fail more. Sell me at that time." Niu Er said deliberately.


    In fact, Niu Er knows that he helps the swallow, so he and the swallow have a community of interests. Even if the swallow wants to betray him, he can''t get the slightest evidence. As long as Niu Er bites to death and doesn''t admit it, no one can take him.


    "Little brother, you give me advice for my good. How can I betray you? It''s impossible. " The little swallow said, "otherwise, I''ll make a poison oath."


    Niu Er waved his hand, smiled and said, "ha ha... I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Little brother, just help the elder sister. Then you will know that although the elder sister is bad, she will not be so bad. I still have a little loyalty." The little swallow tried to flaunt himself.


    "OK, I''ll tell you an idea." Niu Er looked around and found that no one paid attention to them, so he approached the swallow and whispered¡° OK, great, that''s a great idea. " The little swallow cried excitedly¡° Calm down and don''t let people notice us. " Niu Er said unhappily. Seeing that the swallow was so unstable, Niu Er couldn''t help worrying and thought: no matter how clever my idea is, you have to implement it step by step. If you take the wrong step, you will lose everything¡° Hehe, I was so happy that I couldn''t control myself for a moment. " Said the swallow shyly¡° You have to think about the idea I said over and over again, think well and do it well at every step, and there can be no deviation at all. Otherwise, not only can you not catch the fish, you will be eaten by the fish. " Niu Er warned¡° It''s very big, that is, I''m sleeping in vain by Wang Mazi. " The little swallow said carelessly, "that''s my biggest loss." The little swallow is right. If this plan is exposed, the "loss" of the little swallow will make Wang Mazi sleep in vain. However, for Niu Er, the plan to retaliate against Wang Mazi failed. This; Niu Er can''t accept it. Niu Er preliminarily concluded that pockmarked Wang was the culprit who had bullied his mother and was also the dressed beast who ruthlessly abandoned their mother and son. Since Niu Er recognized this point, he vowed to severely punish Wang Mazi, not only make him bankrupt, but also ruin his reputation¡° Hum! Pockmarked Wang, it''s time to settle your atrocities 25 years ago. As the saying goes: good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. It''s not like not to report. It''s not time. As soon as time comes, everything will be reported. Now is the time to report everything. " Niu Er said bitterly in his heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 169

    Niu Er glanced at his mobile phone. It was already 11:30 and the morning trading of the stock market was over. If pockmarked Wang wants to go out for dinner, he should appear at this time.


    Niu Er looked at the door of the securities business department. Coincidentally, he really looked out at pockmarked Wang.


    "You see, the guy who just came out is pockmarked Wang." Niu Er said.


    "Mom, this pockmarked Wang is ugly." The little swallow frowned and said.


    "Garlic nose, squint, that''s all. In fact, I''m used to it. I don''t think it''s too ugly. " Niu Er was worried that the swallow didn''t like Wang Mazi and wouldn''t go to bed with him.


    "Disgusting." The swallow frowned.


    "I''m not your husband, whether he''s ugly or not. Lovers, mostly at night, behind their backs. I think it''s OK to have money. That''s the key. " Niu Er said.


    "Little brother, you''re right. One money covers all the ugliness. Besides, what I want is money. " The little swallow''s eyebrows stretched out.


    "Well, I have to avoid. This pockmarked Wang knows me. If he sees us together, it will arouse his vigilance." Niu Er said and quickly turned into an alley.


    The swallow also hurried into a clothing store, pretending to buy clothes and secretly observed the trend of Wang Mazi.


    Pockmarked Wang walked slowly across the road and walked into the fast food station.


    After five minutes, the swallow also entered the fast food restaurant.


    There were not many people in the fast food restaurant. The little swallow swept the corners of his eyes and found that Wang Mazi was sitting close to the bar. While waiting for dinner, he chatted with the landlady at the bar.


    The landlady looks like she is in her early 40s. She looks very ugly. She has a pair of windy ears, a pair of copper bell eyes, and a pair of violent teeth. But he''s in good shape.


    "Landlady, last night, I had a dream. You help me solve it." Pockmarked Wang said with a salivary smile.


    "Brother Wang, did you have a dream of marrying a daughter-in-law?" The landlady said happily.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I dreamed that I married you and was about to enter the bridal chamber when your husband called. So I got under the wedding bed. After a while, I suddenly heard something moving on the wedding bed. I climbed out of the bed and saw that your husband was with you... I was so angry that I thought: it''s obviously me who got married. Why should your husband run to my bed to sleep. I was so angry that I picked up a stone and was ready to hit your husband. I just wanted to hit it, and suddenly the stone turned into gold. I think if you hit your husband with gold, the cost is too high. So I put this lump of gold into my pocket and picked up another stone. Just when I wanted to hit it, that stone turned into gold again. "


    "My God, brother Wang, you dream of getting rich." The landlady said with a smile.


    "Yes, I picked up more than a dozen stones in a row, all of which turned into gold. So I kept picking it up and putting it in my pocket. When all my pockets were full, your husband got up from the wedding bed and walked away. I looked down again and the gold in my pocket turned into stone. "


    "Ah, brother Wang must be very disappointed." Asked the landlady.


    "Yes, I think: it must be your husband''s ghost. Otherwise, how could gold turn into stone as soon as he left. So I went after your husband. After catching up, I asked your husband: Why sleep with my new daughter-in-law? Your husband stared and said: obviously you seduced my wife. I haven''t settled with you yet. Then your husband pulled out a bright knife from his waist. As soon as I saw that your husband was going to kill me, I suddenly woke up with a sweat. " Pockmarked Wang said angrily.


    "Ha ha, brother Wang is empty and happy."


    "Landlady, do you think my dream is strange? Help me solve it." Pockmarked Wang asked.


    "This dream is easy to understand. Your dream of marrying me shows that you are interested in me. In real life, I can''t marry you, so you married me in your dream. Your dream of my husband shows that you are very taboo and afraid of him. As for your dream that stone turns into gold and back into stone, it indicates that you will take an elevator in the stock market. " Said the landlady.


    "Take the elevator?" Wang Mazi was stunned. The so-called "taking the elevator" in the stock market refers to that the stock price rose and didn''t sell in time. Later, it fell again and returned to the original stock price. It''s like being busy for nothing and ending up with no loss or profit.


    Wang Mazi predicts that the stock market will start the journey of the afternoon market in 2014. However, the "Daniel" market should be in 2015. In other words: 2014 is not a big profit year, but a warehouse building year. Can''t I run as soon as I build a warehouse and earn 20 or 30?


    "Yes, anyway, this dream is such a solution. Believe it or not." The landlady skimmed her lips.


    "Hey, sweetheart, I dreamed about you twice. It made my pants dirty." Pockmarked Wang lowered his voice and said.


    The little swallow stood in front of the bar and looked at the price list. Although Wang Mazi''s voice was low, she still heard it clearly. She thought: This pockmarked Wang is really a big lust ghost, as Niu Er said. He even flirted with such an ugly landlady. It can be seen that pockmarked Wang has a heavy appetite.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Be careful to be heard in the corner." The landlady said angrily¡° As long as your husband doesn''t hear it, it doesn''t matter if others hear it. " Pockmarked Wang said with a smile¡° Brother Wang, don''t you have a serious time? "¡° Yes, it''s serious after venting. " Pockmarked Wang looked at the landlady and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. Shit, this pockmarked Wang has such a strong appetite that he can even fancy an ugly. The little swallow compared her conditions with the landlady. She felt that she was ten times stronger than the landlady. It seems that as long as you seduce him, you will win every battle¡° Brother Wang, please marry a wife quickly. I think a coquettish man like you can''t live a day without his wife. " The landlady said with a smile¡° take as a wife? I don''t have that plan yet. Because I was badly hurt by my wife. Now, I haven''t come out of that shadow. I think: it''s better to find a lover, because the wife is a yoke and the lover is a ribbon, ha ha... "Brother Wang, I heard you''ve found a dozen lovers, but there''s no director. Do you have the problem of liking the new and hating the old?" Asked the landlady¡° Alas! If you say that, you''ll kill me. I did find a dozen lovers, I calculated... "Pockmarked Wang calculated with his fingers for a long time and said," I found eleven lovers, but all of them abandoned me. "¡° Brother Wang, you are so rich. How can those women choose to abandon you? " Pockmarked Wang thought: if I have money, it doesn''t mean that my lover has money. Among the eleven lovers, only Xiao Xue made more than one million yuan from me, and the other lovers only made 30000 or 50000 yuan. Maybe, they think it''s not good to follow me, so they choose to leave. Wang Mazi thought: Although Xiao Xue made more than one million, she finally chose to break up with herself. In fact, pockmarked Wang only regretted Xiao Xue''s departure. As for other lovers, just go if you want. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 170

    "Alas! I don''t think I''m too poor. " Pockmarked Wang sighed.


    "Are you still poor? Your hair is thicker than our thighs. If you are poor, we are poor. " The landlady skimmed her lips.


    "Although I''m sitting in a big room, most of my funds are owned by others. I''m just doing it on my behalf. These women may know this, so they choose another high branch. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    Wang Mazi''s words about stock speculation on behalf of others are all made up. Recently, a large family in the securities business department was blackmailed because he revealed his wealth. Therefore, pockmarked Wang is very cautious now. He doesn''t want to be the next target of blackmail.


    The little swallow was greatly disappointed. I thought to myself: This pockmarked Wang is not a rich man. Fortunately, I overheard these conversations, otherwise, it would be the same again. This time, I was fooled by the dog. I slept with him for half a month and only made a mere 2000 yuan. If he slept with pockmarked Wang again, he might not get 2000 yuan. Thinking of this, the little swallow decided to leave the fast food restaurant.


    Little swallow went out of the fast-food restaurant. She looked at the securities business department and hoped that another big family would come out. After looking at it for a long time, I didn''t even have a hair.


    The swallow thought: I''ll ask Niu Er again. It seems that he is familiar with the securities business department.


    The little swallow went to the door of the "good cheap" noodle shop and looked around. She saw Niu Er and the boss''s Wife talking to heaven and earth.


    The swallow waved to the cow.


    Niu Er saw the swallow and thought: why does this woman come here instead of "fishing for big fish"?


    Niu Er said to the landlady, "the woman is here again. I''ll ask her what''s the matter."


    "Is it too little to give two thousand yuan and want two more?" The landlady asked suspiciously.


    "It could be something else." Niu Er got up and went out of the noodle shop.


    "Little brother, I just overheard the conversation between pockmarked Wang and the landlady of the fast food restaurant. He said he was just speculating on behalf of others and didn''t have much money." Said the little swallow with chagrin.


    "You have a white head." As soon as Niu Er heard this, he knew that pockmarked Wang was putting smoke bombs.


    "Why did I have a head?" Said the swallow unconvinced.


    "I ask you: who will show off that he is a rich man? Is there such a fool? Now there are kidnappings and extortion cases from time to time. Which rich man is not afraid. I tell you: the more people say they have no money, the more rich they are. People like you and me who really have no money will not say they have no money. " Niu Er thought the woman was not as smart as he thought.


    "I think Wang Mazi only ordered a set meal of 15 yuan. He doesn''t seem to be a very rich man." Said the swallow.


    "I tell you: these big families are provided with boxed lunch free of charge by the securities business department at noon. They all eat boxed lunch, and few of them run out and spend their own money to eat it. But pockmarked Wang is not used to eating boxed meals. He spends money to eat outside. You say, "isn''t he flustered by money?" Niu Er revealed an intelligence.


    "Ah, it seems that Wang pockmarked son still has some money." Said the little swallow thoughtfully.


    "I tell you: pockmarked Wang doesn''t have a little money, but a lot of money. You, go and find a way to catch Wang Mazi. "


    Niu Er sighed and said angrily, "I think you only deserve to hang out with such a dog."


    "You... You humiliated me!" The little swallow said angrily.


    "If you want to be able, go and hook up pockmarked Wang. If you can''t make up your mind about a big fish like Wang Mazi, go home and farm as soon as possible. " The two pairs of little swallows rolled their eyes.


    "Hum! As long as I want to catch, there is no fish I can''t catch. " The little swallow said fiercely.


    "Then go quickly. What are you still doing here?" Niu Er squints at the swallow. Now, Niu Er is really a little disappointed with this woman. It seems that the plan to punish Wang Mazi through the little swallow will fail.


    "Just go. I''ll catch Wang Mazi and let you see it." The little swallow left angrily.


    The little swallow thought: shit, I was fooled by Wang Mazi again, just as Niu Er said: the more he said he was poor, the more it showed that he was rich.


    Little swallow pondered. Now, it''s too late for her to enter the fast food restaurant again. Moreover, it will arouse Wang Mazi''s suspicion.


    What should I do?


    The little swallow suddenly thought of a plan.


    She went into a small supermarket and pretended to be shopping, but her eyes were fixed on the fast food restaurant.


    About ten minutes later, pockmarked Wang staggered out of the fast food restaurant.


    The little swallow hurried out of the small supermarket. She walked past Wang Mazi. Twenty or thirty steps away from Wang Mazi, the swallow suddenly twisted her feet and fell to the ground.


    "Oh, my God!" The little swallow gave a tender cry.


    Wang Mazi noticed the swallow when talking to the landlady in the fast food restaurant. Originally, he wanted to talk to the swallow, but he didn''t find the right opportunity, but he saw the swallow leave the fast food restaurant. At that time, pockmarked Wang was annoyed for a while.


    As soon as Wang Mazi left the fast food restaurant, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the little swallow had not gone far, and came to meet him. Wang Mazi looked carefully. The woman was wearing tight jeans and a short sleeved white silk shirt stuffed in her pants, showing her slim figure all the more. Pockmarked Wang thought: how to talk to this woman? Yes, ask her the way. It''s the best way. Pockmarked Wang was thinking about asking for directions when he found the woman wrestling. Pockmarked Wang was overjoyed and thought to himself: Lao Nai has taken great care of me. When I was worried about how to chat up with beautiful women, I even gave me a chance to save the beauty. Pockmarked Wang ran over and asked with concern, "beauty, did you fall? Shall I help you up? " When the little swallow saw pockmarked Wang running over, he thought: Well, this big fish is finally on the hook¡° Brother, I twisted my foot and it hurts. " Said the little swallow¡° Little sister, let me rub it for you. " Pockmarked Wang said gallantly¡° I''m sorry to ask big brother to rub my feet. " The little swallow gave Wang Mazi a wink¡° It doesn''t matter. It''s right to help others. Fortunately, I learned a little massage. " Pockmarked Wang helped the swallow knead his ankles¡° Brother, you are so kind. Luckily I met you, otherwise I would have to sit on the street and cry. " The little swallow pretended to be moved and said¡° If I don''t help you, others will help you. Now, there are many people who do good deeds. " Pockmarked Wang deliberately said modestly. Pockmarked Wang thought: you are a mm, so I am willing to help you. It''s not so much to help you as to make your idea. If you were an old woman and died here, I wouldn''t look at you again¡° Brother, I''m lucky to meet you. "¡° Ha ha, it''s not luck, it''s our fate. " Wang Mazi wanted to get close to the swallow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 171

    "Big brother is right. It should be our fate." Said the little swallow happily. She has clearly heard from Wang Mazi''s words that Wang Mazi wants to associate with her.


    "Elder brother, please help me rub my feet. If your wife sees it, I''m afraid it will be jealous?" The little swallow coquettishly said.


    "Yes, if my wife sees it, she will jump into the sea of vinegar and swim a marathon." Pockmarked Wang said playfully.


    "Swimming is also a marathon?" Asked the little swallow curiously.


    "No, my wife can invent one. Otherwise, the vinegar in the vinegar jar, vinegar bottle and vinegar jar will not be enough for her to drink. " Pockmarked Wang said with a smile.


    "Since your wife is so jealous, why do you rub my feet?" Asked the swallow.


    "Because I want my wife to drink some vinegar, ha ha..." Wang Mazi said with a smile.


    "Forget it, don''t rub it for me, so as not to break up your happy family. I can''t bear this responsibility." The little swallow pretended to be unhappy.


    "Hee hee, I was joking with you just now. In fact, I have no wife." Pockmarked Wang put away his smile and said solemnly.


    "You don''t have a wife. Are you lying again?" Little swallow has heard Niu Er say that pockmarked Wang is a bachelor.


    "I''m not kidding this time. I tell you: I divorced my wife long ago, and I have no children." Pockmarked Wang pretends to be sad.


    "Well, that big brother is a hard man." Said the little swallow sympathetically.


    "Oh, little sister, I''ll rub your feet. If your husband sees it, I''m afraid it will break my head." Pockmarked Wang asked tentatively.


    "Brother, no one hit you on the head." The little swallow said vaguely.


    "Is your husband afraid of you?" Pockmarked Wang wants to find out whether this woman has a husband or not.


    "Let me tell you clearly. I divorced my husband long ago. Now, I''m a single woman."


    The little swallow glanced at pockmarked Wang and said, "brother, we are lonely men and women. If we are so intimate, we will be misunderstood."


    "What are you afraid of? We are both free people. We can do whatever we want. Besides, I''m doing good now. " Pockmarked Wang was a little elated. Unexpectedly, this woman was single.


    A few days ago, Niu Er warned Wang Mazi: "the landlady of the noodle shop is my godmother. You are not allowed to harass her in the future. Otherwise, be careful that I castrate you, so that you will never be a woman."


    Wang Mazi was surprised when he heard that Niu Er had sworn in with the landlady of the noodle shop.


    He stammered, "old... Doesn''t the landlady have a son?"


    "Can''t you accept a son if you have a son?" Niu Er stared.


    Pockmarked Wang didn''t dare to say anything any more. Now he obeys Niu Er.


    Since then, pockmarked Wang no longer dared to eat noodles in the "cheap" noodle restaurant. He was afraid of being caught by Niu Er and misunderstood that he wanted to talk to the landlady again.


    Wang Mazi''s desire is very strong. Women who don''t touch it for three days will be too anxious to sleep. These two days, he is racking his brains to pull a woman. Unexpectedly, a beautiful and young mm came to the door today.


    Pockmarked Wang thought proudly: I''m really lucky.


    "Brother, I''m much better. You help me up and take two steps." The swallow begged.


    "Rub it a little longer. Don''t worry." Pockmarked Wang pinched the swallow''s feet and felt very greedy. He wants to kiss the little swallow''s skin for a while.


    "Brother, help me up." Said the swallow, twisting her waist.


    "OK, I''ll help you up." Pockmarked Wang hugged the swallow''s waist in one hand and pinched the swallow''s arm in the other hand, and slowly helped her up.


    Pockmarked Wang''s face touched the little swallow''s hair, and a fragrance floated into his nostrils.


    "Wow! It smells good. " Pockmarked Wang sniffed and sniffed greedily, looking like a greedy cat.


    "Fragrant what?" The little swallow asked knowingly.


    "On you." Wang Mazi''s saliva flowed out.


    "My God, your saliva is dripping on my head." Cried the little swallow.


    "No, it''s not my saliva. It''s dripping from watering the flowers upstairs." Wang Mazi prevaricated.


    "Brother, please take a taxi for me." The swallow begged.


    "Shall I take you to the hospital for examination?" Pockmarked Wang said.


    "I''m not so delicate. Just go home and have a rest." Said the swallow.


    "I''ll take you home." Pockmarked Wang wants to find a way to come and go often in the future.


    The little swallow tried to walk a few steps and said, "I can walk slowly. It won''t bother you."


    "I''d better take you home." Pockmarked Wang thought: maybe he can make out when he sends her home.


    "Brother, see you later." The swallow got into a taxi and waved to pockmarked Wang across the glass.


    "Mm, what''s your mobile phone number?" Pockmarked Wang suddenly found that he forgot to ask for the contact information of beauty.


    The taxi cleared away.


    Pockmarked Wang followed the taxi for a few steps and watched the taxi go away unhappily¡° Shit, I''m so confused. Why did I forget to ask for her mobile phone number? " Pockmarked Wang patted himself on the head with regret. The little swallow is a smart man. She has seen that pockmarked Wang wants to communicate with her very much. However, the little swallow decides to play hard to get. She wants to hang pockmarked Wang''s appetite. Little swallow already knew that pockmarked Wang was in the securities business department. It was easy for her to find pockmarked Wang, but finding pockmarked Wang was like looking for a needle in a haystack. The little swallow made up his mind and didn''t contact Wang Mazi for at least ten days, making him anxious. Ten days later, she will go to the securities business department to find pockmarked Wang. The little swallow pretended to wrestle, and the scene of Wang Mazi''s hero saving the United States was seen by Niu Er. Niu Er has been following the trend of the swallow. The little swallow got into a taxi and left. Pockmarked Wang chased after him. This scene made Niu Er very confused. Didn''t the swallow like pockmarked Wang? Niu Er wanted to solve the mystery, so he ran to the kitchen and said to the dog, "tell me the swallow''s mobile phone number." The dog asked suspiciously, "why do you want her mobile phone number?"¡° If I ask you to give it to me, give it to me. Don''t talk nonsense. " Niu Er said impatiently¡° I deleted her cell phone number long ago. " Said the dog¡° Really deleted? " Niu Er doesn''t believe it¡° In the five chapters of Xiaofang''s law, I''m not allowed to communicate with Xiaoyan. Dare I not delete her mobile phone number? " Said the little dog with a sad face¡° Show me your cell phone. " Niu Er didn''t believe what the dog said¡° You can see it if you want. " Reluctantly, the dog took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to Niu Er. Niu Er looked through the dog''s telephone number book and didn''t find the swallow''s mobile phone number. Niu Er thought: the dog and the swallow have lived together for more than half a month. Can''t you remember the phone number of the swallow¡° Can''t you remember the swallow''s cell phone number? " Niu Er asked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 172

    "Where do I have such a good memory? Not to mention the phone number of the little swallow, I can''t even remember my mother''s mobile phone number." Said the dog.


    "You lie!" I don''t know when Xiaofang ran into the kitchen.


    "I... what lie did I tell?" The dog asked humbly.


    "Just now, I asked you to delete the woman''s mobile phone number. You said: the key is to delete the number in your heart. What do you mean? Obviously, I remember her mobile phone number in my heart. " Xiaofang exposed.


    "Puppy, if you don''t tell me today, I can''t beat you." Niu Er said fiercely.


    "I really can''t remember clearly." Said the dog.


    "Puppy, you owe it again. Go to the small room. " Xiao Fang sank her face.


    "Let me see." The dog pretended to think.


    "Think about it. I really can''t think of it. I''ll remember it after I smoke you a few times." Xiaofang threatened.


    "By the way, I remember." The little dog pretended to be surprised.


    "Say it when you remember." Xiao Fang urged.


    The dog reported the swallow''s mobile phone number.


    Niu Er dialed the phone to the swallow.


    "Hey, are you a swallow?" Niu Er asked.


    "You... Are you a little brother?" The little swallow asked in surprise.


    "How are you and pockmarked Wang going?" Niu Er asked anxiously.


    "Everything is under my control, ha ha..." the little swallow laughed wildly.


    "Just now you took a taxi and pockmarked Wang ran after you for a few steps. What''s the matter?" Niu Er is eager to solve the mystery.


    "Pockmarked Wang wanted my mobile phone number, but I didn''t give it to him." Said the swallow.


    "Oh." Niu Er understood that the swallow was raising his value and intended to take Wang Mazi.


    "Little brother, I want Wang Mazi to be hungry for a few more days, and then feed him a big meal." Said the little swallow faintly.


    "I warn you: don''t play pockmarked Wang as a child. Don''t forget that he is 50 years old and has crossed more bridges than you have walked." Niu Er reminded the swallow to pay attention.


    "Little brother, you don''t understand. When a woman falls in love with a man, her IQ is equal to zero. But when a man falls in love with a woman, he becomes a baby. " The little swallow giggled.


    Niu Er thought: I am infatuated with Zhang Ting now. Have I become a baby?


    "This is a strange story. I tell you: pockmarked Wang is a 50-year-old uncle at any time." Niu Er said.


    "Little brother, just wait and get 100000 yuan. I can say for sure: in half a month, my bank card will pay one million." The little swallow said proudly.


    "I hope so." Niu Er explained, "if you have anything, please contact me."


    "OK, little brother, thank you so much for showing me a way to get rich." Said the little swallow from the bottom of her heart.


    Niu Er hung up the phone. He was very happy. He didn''t expect that the little swallow seduced Wang Mazi to go so smoothly, which greatly surprised him.


    "Brother Niu, why are you talking so hot with that woman?" Xiaofang asked discontentedly.


    "Xiao Fang, that woman and I are doing a business together." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, what kind of business do you do with such women? Be careful she''ll hurt you. " Xiaofang warned.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a puppy. I won''t get on her thief ship. " Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang. Now, he thought the black and ugly girl was very cute.


    "Brother Niu, why do men like such bad women?" Xiaofang asked puzzled.


    "Xiao Fang, do you think I like her?" Niu Er frowned and asked.


    "Brother Niu, this morning, you talked to that woman face-to-face twice and on the phone once. It adds up to three times. I think it''s very abnormal." Xiao Fang said with a straight face.


    "To see the problem depends on the essence. It takes days and nights for the enemy and us to negotiate. Can you say that they have become brothers?" Niu Er asked.


    "I think you look very harmonious when you talk to that woman." Xiao Fang tooted her mouth and said.


    "Harmony? It''s a big joke. Even if I''m in harmony with dog dung, I won''t be in harmony with her. " Niu Er glared at Xiao Fang and said, "don''t worry about my business."


    "Brother Niu, I''m calling you brother. Can I ignore your business? I don''t care. If you are deceived, I will have a guilty conscience. I don''t want to be blamed by my conscience. Anyway, I''m in charge of your business. " Xiao Fang said stubbornly.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I mean, just rest assured. I''m not a puppy. I''m not so confused. I can tell you a little secret: I want that woman to help me take revenge on someone. "


    "Revenge on who? Why does that woman help you? " Xiao Fang''s suspicions became more serious.


    "That woman wants to be close to the rich and cheat others'' money. I have provided her with a goal, which is my enemy. See? " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, be careful she will betray you." Xiao Fang said anxiously¡° She betrayed me for nothing. If you don''t betray me, you can get more benefits. You think, "what would that woman choose?" Niu Er asked¡° Brother Niu, I''m particularly worried about your dealings with such women. " Xiao Fang looked solemn¡° Well, focus on the baby and the dog. Don''t worry about me. You are a girl. If you worry too much, you will grow old quickly. Be careful to become a little old woman. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, when are you going to work? " Xiaofang asked¡° Soon, just one or two days. " Niu Er answered. Although Niu Er believes that Wu Tianlei has the ability to recommend himself to the securities business department, he still hasn''t got a letter, so Niu Er doesn''t dare to talk too full¡° Brother Niu, have you found a job? " Xiaofang suddenly asked. Niu Er was startled. He heard it. Xiao Fang had doubts that he had found a job. In other words, Xiao Fang thinks he''s bragging¡° Xiao Fang, what do you mean by this? Do you doubt that I told a lie? " Niu Er said discontentedly¡° Normally, if you find a job, you should go to work immediately. But you found a job, but you didn''t go to work. " Xiaofang raised questions¡° I have something to do these two days, so I want to postpone my work for two days. Otherwise, you can''t ask for leave as soon as you go to work. " Niu Er prevaricated¡° That''s also true. " Xiao Fang was convinced by Niu Er''s reason¡° Brother Niu, even if you don''t marry me in the future, I''ll be your sister, okay? " Xiao Fang said suddenly¡° okay. Whether you are a wife or a sister, you are great. " Niu Er said from his heart. Now, Niu Er must restrain Xiao Fang and let her not make friends with others first. In this way, once Niu Er hits a wall in love, he can pick her up when he turns around. Niu Er felt a little shameless, but he defended himself: people do not have to do what they have to do, and heaven will kill everyone. Who has no selfishness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 173

    "Brother Niu, do you really think I''m great?" Xiaofang asked faintly.


    "Yes, I do think so." Niu Er is telling the truth.


    "Brother Niu, if you can''t find the master''s daughter, marry me." Xiao Fang said expectantly.


    "Well, I promise you." Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang affectionately.


    Niu Er doesn''t have much hope of marrying Zhang Ting, because even if he works in the securities business department, he will only be a temporary worker and a chore. Compared with that rival Ding Zhe, he has a worse nose than others. Alas! It is very likely that he can only marry Xiaofang.


    "Brother Niu, you don''t like to joke with others. You have to keep your word." Xiao Fang said with a sinking face.


    "Xiao Fang, I''m really not kidding." Niu Er wants to hug Xiaofang and give her a little warmth. In this way, she will believe that she is telling the truth. However, Niu Er did not dare to hold Xiaofang in front of everyone, nor did he want to expose his inner Xiaojiu in front of the landlady.


    "Brother Niu, I remember what you said and today, July 9, 2014." Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er affectionately.


    "I won''t default." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er has seen that now the landlady has stepped up her "offensive" against Xiaofang and greatly increased Xiaofang''s salary; Give her more control over puppies. The landlady also revealed privately that "decisive measures" should be taken when necessary.


    This "decisive measure" is probably to get Xiaofang drunk, and then let the dog and Xiaofang "cook cooked rice with raw rice".


    "Brother Niu, I believe in you most in this world." Xiao Fang said.


    "Xiao Fang, you''ve only known me for a few days. You don''t know me yet. Why do you believe me so much?" Niu Er felt very puzzled.


    "I only believe in you anyway."


    "Well, if you believe me, remember one of my words." Niu Er said seriously.


    "What? Say it. "


    "Xiao Fang, at any time and under any circumstances, don''t touch wine, not a drop of wine. Unless I''m there, I''ll let you drink and you''ll drink again. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you mean: someone wants to get me drunk?" Xiao Fang widened her eyes in surprise.


    Niu Er glanced at the bar and saw that the landlady was dozing off. He lowered his voice and said, "the landlady wants you to marry the dog very much."


    "Brother Niu, do you mean: the landlady wants to get me drunk and let the dog sleep with me?"


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "keep your voice down. Don''t let the landlady hear you."


    "Did the landlady reveal this idea to you?" Xiao Fang is not stupid at all. She knows what''s going on as soon as she hears it.


    Niu Er nodded again.


    Xiaofang glanced at the landlady and said, "brother Niu, don''t worry, I won''t drink. Find a chance. I have to warn the dog and make it clear to him that if he dares to bow hard, I will kill him. "


    "When you kill him, you won''t live." Niu Er said.


    "I also have to tell the landlady: if anyone dares to bully me, I will kill anyone. In this way, the landlady won''t dare to make this ghost idea. "


    "Yes, on the one hand, you put it in front, on the other hand, you don''t drink." Niu Er said


    "Brother Niu, I will protect my virginity. If I can marry brother Niu, I believe: on our wedding night, you will get an authentic yellow flower girl." Xiao Fang swore.


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I believe you."


    Niu Er thought: Zhang Ting should also be a yellow flower girl?


    Niu Er grew up in the countryside. He hopes that his wife will be a yellow flower girl, and he will only be a man with himself all his life.


    "Brother Niu, it''s almost four o''clock. I''m going to take my baby to the little park." Xiao Fang said that and ran into the small room of the noodle shop where the baby was sleeping.


    Niu Er thought: the stock market has closed. It''s time for Wu Tianlei to call himself.


    Just thinking of this, Niu Er''s cell phone rang.


    Niu Er saw that it was Wu Tianlei''s phone.


    "Niu Er, where are you?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    "I''m in the noodle shop next to the securities business department." Niu Er answered.


    "Oh, I''ll be right out." Wu Tianlei said.


    "Uncle Wu, are you walking home?" Niu Er asked.


    "Yes. I sit in front of the computer all day and fry stocks. I come from home in the morning and go back in the afternoon. In this way, I can exercise. " Wu Tianlei explained.


    "Uncle Wu, I have a suggestion." Niu Er said.


    "What do you suggest?"


    "Uncle Wu, you go ahead and I''ll follow you secretly. I want to find out who wants to frame you." Niu Er said.


    Wu Tianlei thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll take your suggestion. However, you have to pay attention to your own safety. If you encounter a large number of gangsters, don''t rush up alone and call the police first. " Wu Tianlei explained.


    "OK, I see." Niu Er thought: if the gangsters rush up and don''t stop them immediately, there will be more than enough time to kill a hundred dollars when the police come.


    Niu Er walks out of the "good cheap" noodle shop. He sees Wu Tianlei also out of the securities business department. Niu Er and Wu Tianlei were four or fifty steps apart. He looked around vigilantly. At more than four o''clock, there are not many pedestrians in the street. Wu Tianlei obviously took some precautions. He walked on the inner side of the sidewalk and walked very fast. Whenever he had to cross the road, Niu Er took a few steps and followed Wu Tianlei closely. He was worried that another motorcycle would rush over. It takes about 50 minutes to walk from the securities business department to Wu Tianlei''s home. Along the way, Niu Er didn''t find any suspicious people. Niu Er thought: the gangster didn''t succeed in the attack in the morning. I''m afraid he won''t start again for a while. However, this is not necessarily, as the saying goes: caution is no big difference. Be on your guard. There''s nothing wrong. Wu Tianlei went to the door of his house. He opened the iron fence and went in. When he was about to enter the door, he glanced back and saw Niu Er standing under the big tree thirty meters behind, looking around vigilantly. Wu Tianlei left a door for Niu Er. Niu Er stood under the tree for ten minutes. When he was sure that no gangsters were watching nearby, he walked into Wu Tianlei''s house¡° Niu Er, thank you. " Wu Tianlei waved to Niu and said, "sit down." Mother Zhang, the nanny of Wu Tianlei''s family, saw Niu Er coming. She smiled and brought a glass of juice¡° Hello, mom Zhang! " Niu Er said hello to Zhang ma. Zhang Ma smiled and nodded to Niu Er. Then he made a gesture with Wu Tianlei. When mom Zhang went into the kitchen, Niu Er asked, "Uncle Wu, can you understand the gestures?"¡° Take your time to learn. As time goes on, you will learn it naturally. However, fortunately, Zhang Ma can hear me, so I don''t need to learn sign language, as long as I can understand it. " Wu Tianlei said. Niu Er asked curiously, "how is mother Zhang dumb?"¡° When Zhang''s mother was in her twenties, she had a bad cold. Somehow, she suddenly became mute. " Wu Tianlei explained¡° oh A cold is very bad. I heard that some people lost their lives because of a cold. " Niu Er said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 174

    "Yes, that''s why I said: the thousand mile levee collapsed in the ant nest." Wu Tianlei said thoughtfully.


    "Uncle Wu, I thought about the motorcycle hitting you this morning. I think it''s definitely not an accident. Someone must want to murder you." Niu Er said.


    "I''ve been thinking about it all day. It seems that someone really wants to murder me. However, this man wants to be clever, that is, he wants to make a car accident. In this way, even if you are legally responsible, you will be imprisoned for one or two years. Well done, give a suspended sentence, and you won''t even go to jail. " Wu Tianlei said thoughtfully.


    "Uncle Wu, who do you have a holiday with? You should have a number in mind. At least, these suspects should be listed and tracked down. " Niu Er suggested.


    "I thought it over and over again, but I couldn''t figure it out. Why? Because, although I have offended some people, after all, I am not a dead enemy, so I won''t be poisoned. " Wu Tianlei said inexplicably.


    "Uncle Wu, some people have small eyes. Although you don''t think you have offended him, he thinks it''s deep hatred. Therefore, I think it is necessary to make a list of those who have offended and check them carefully. " Niu Er insisted.


    "I''ve made a list of about nine people." Wu Tianlei said, took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Niu Er.


    Wu Tianlei''s list is very detailed, including not only his name, but also his age, gender and home address.


    Niu Er looked at it carefully several times and read it silently several times. Then he returned the list to Wu Tianlei.


    "I''ll copy a list to you later. If something happens to me, you''ll give the list to the police as a clue to solve the case." Wu Tianlei said.


    "OK. Uncle Wu, can you get the photos of these nine people? " Niu Er asked.


    "Photos? By the way, I''ll have a look. " Wu Tianlei enters the study. After a while, he held out a large stack of photo albums.


    Wu Tianlei put the album on chaji and began to look at it.


    "OK, I finally found it." Wu Tianlei excitedly picked up a group photo, pointed to the photo and said, "Niu Er, these nine people are big families. They used to have a lot of contact."


    "Uncle Wu, is it because of stock speculation that has caused some contradictions?" Niu Er asked.


    "You''re right. Another thing is that I am known as "Oriental invincible" in the stock market, which has also aroused the envy of some peers. A few years ago, someone threatened to let me disappear from the world. " Wu Tianlei said.


    "Uncle Wu, show me these nine people. I''ll go to the photo studio right away and take a remake of these nine people." Niu Er said.


    "Don''t worry. Go after dinner." Wu Tianlei said.


    "Uncle Wu, it''s only more than five o''clock now. I''ll come soon. When I came just now, I saw a photo studio not far away. " Niu Er said.


    Wu Tianlei pointed out the nine people one by one: "the second person in the first row, the fifth person in the first row..."


    Niu Er wrote it down carefully.


    Niu Er quickly ran to the photo studio and said to the boss, "please remake these nine people for me."


    The owner of the photo studio said, "come and pick it up tomorrow."


    Niu Er said, "I''m in a hurry now."


    "Then you have to charge an urgent fee for urgent mail." The boss said.


    "OK. I''ll wait here. " Niu Er sat down. I thought to myself: shit, I always talk about money. It''s hard to do without money.


    In just over half an hour, the photos of the nine people were reproduced.


    Niu Er happily took the photo and returned to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    As soon as I entered the door, I heard Wu Xiaofeng shouting loudly, "Dad, why did you invite that little gangster home again? I have a big head when I see him. "


    Wu Tianlei said, "Xiao Feng, I tell you: if Niu Er hadn''t saved me, now I would be lying in the morgue."


    "Dad, what happened?" Wu Xiaofeng asked nervously.


    "This morning, when I was crossing the street opposite the securities business department, a motorcycle suddenly hit me. Fortunately, he was dragged by Niu Er. The motorcycle only scratched my clothes. If it weren''t for Niu Er, I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die. " Wu Tianlei said.


    "How could this happen?" Wu Xiaofeng asked in surprise.


    "Judging from all the signs, someone tried to murder me." Wu Tianlei said.


    "Mom, this happened in the daytime. Dad, did you call the police?" Wu Xiaofeng asked eagerly.


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "I didn''t catch any real evidence. Even if I called the police, it was useless. I took a note at most."


    Wu Xiaofeng said anxiously, "Dad, you called the police and prepared the case at the police. If anything happens in the future, at least there''s a clue. "


    "Xiao Feng, don''t be afraid. I have sorted out nine suspects today. I have one list here and give Niu Er another. I''ve told Niu Er. Once I encounter an accident, I''ll ask him to give the list to the police. " Wu Tianlei comforted.


    "Dad, do you believe in Niu Er so much?" Wu Xiaofeng said discontentedly.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t forget that Niu Er saved you and me. Don''t you think it''s worth believing?" Wu Tianlei said¡° Anyway, you have to give me a list. " Wu Xiaofeng tooted his mouth and said, "anyway, I''m your daughter. Isn''t Niu Er trustworthy?"¡° Xiao Feng, you are a girl after all. I don''t want you involved in this case. Having Niu Er is enough. " Wu Tianlei said¡° What about Niu Er? Why didn''t you see him? " Wu Xiaofeng asked¡° Niu Er went to the photo studio. He took a remake of the photos of the nine people. "¡° Dad, I have a question. " Wu Xiaofeng suddenly said¡° doubt? You said. "¡° Dad, Niu Er happened to be with you when the motorcycle hit you, right? "¡° Yes, it''s not far away anyway. I heard Niu Er say that he found that the sound of the motorcycle was wrong, hit me again, and ran to me to save me. " Wu Tianlei said¡° That''s the question. How could Niu Er catch up so skillfully? Dad, don''t you think the coincidence is suspicious? " Wu Xiaofeng said¡° Xiao Feng, what do you mean: this motorcycle hit me. It was specially made by Niu Er in order to get close to me and lurk around me. "¡° Yes, Dad, your brain works well. You can analyze it all at once. " Wu Xiaofeng said excitedly, "I think this is a trap of Niu Er."¡° Xiao Feng, let''s push back. Niu Er set up this bureau. What''s the purpose to achieve? " Wu Tianlei asked¡° Just as you said: lurking around you, waiting for an opportunity to frame you. " Wu Xiaofeng said¡° If you want to frame me, just let the motorcycle kill me and create a traffic accident. This is the best idea. Even if Niu Er lurks around me, I''m afraid there''s no better way than a car accident. Therefore, your inference is untenable. " Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "Xiao Feng, according to what you say, saving you is also a trap?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 175

    "I''m afraid it''s not a trap to save me."


    Wu Xiaofeng lowered his head, thought for a moment, and said, "will Niu Er see that you don''t have a son, want to be your dry son, and then occupy our property."


    "Xiao Feng, you just have a prejudice against Niu Er, so you always despise him. Well, I''ll go to the notary office tomorrow to do an inheritance notarization and leave all my property to you. In this way, you won''t worry that Niu Er embezzled our property. I''ll show this notarization to Niu Er. If he wants to spy on my property, he will die and slowly alienate me after seeing this notarial certificate. You see, is this a good trick? "


    "Dad, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want your inheritance. You gave me $50 million. I''m very satisfied. I think you can notarize and donate your property to the nursing home. " Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "I''ll donate some money to the nursing home, but the big head will still be left to you. That''s it. Try Niu Er. After all, I don''t know much about him. " Wu Tianlei said.


    Hearing this, Niu Er quickly and quietly withdrew from the room. He stood in the yard for a while, then coughed and pushed the door into the villa.


    "Niu Er is back. Has the photo been reproduced?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    "Remake it."


    Niu Er looked at Wu Xiaofeng and said, "Xiaofeng, you''re back."


    Wu Xiaofeng rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said lukewarm, "thank you for saving my father."


    "Xiao Feng, I don''t want you to thank me. As long as you see me, don''t put your face on."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if you have a stiff face, I will think: did you owe you money in your last life, which reminds you of that account as soon as you see me in your life."


    "I have no time to joke with you. By the way, where''s your remake? Let me have a look. " Wu Xiaofeng said coldly.


    "Xiao Feng, be polite to your brother Niu." Wu Tianlei taught.


    Niu Er hands the photo to Wu Xiaofeng.


    Wu Xiaofeng took the photo and yelled, "Dad, why are all people in the securities industry? I don''t know only one."


    "I have been in the stock market for more than 20 years. Of course, all the people I know are from the securities industry." Wu Tianlei replied.


    "I see. Many of these people were blown up by the bear market and left the big house. But how can they charge you? " Wu Xiaofeng asked puzzled.


    "You see, this old Liu, with a capital of 30 million, wants to jointly fry a small cap stock with me. In the middle of the frying, I suddenly found that there were large sellers. As soon as I saw that the situation was bad, I quickly slipped away. Before I left, I said hello to Lao Liu. It''s only his brain that thinks this big man doesn''t have many stocks in his hands and will be over in two days. Who knows: there are tens of millions of stocks in the hands of this big family. This time, Lao Liu couldn''t stand it. It was because of the speculation that Lao Liu lost more than 10 million. He may blame me for escaping from the battle and not fighting with him, so he tied a knot with me. " Wu Tianlei said.


    "How can I blame you? It''s like fighting. If you find that the situation is wrong, you have to retreat quickly. How can you carry it dead?" Niu Er said.


    "That''s the problem. I said hello to Lao Liu before I retreated. Normally, I have done my utmost, but he still doesn''t understand. According to his meaning: if we carry it together, we can digest the selling. " Wu Tianlei said wrongfully.


    "Yes, Uncle Wu, I don''t think I should blame you." Niu Er said.


    "And Lao Li, the stock was trapped. He wanted to borrow money from me to buy the stock, but I refused. I don''t lend him money because the stock index is still halfway up, so he will copy the bottom. If I lent him the money, I would not escape being trapped. Just because I didn''t lend him money, he had a lot of opinions about me. " Wu Tianlei shook his head and said helplessly, "these people want others to be the Savior."


    "It''s natural that people lend you money. It''s my duty not to lend you money. Why should I lend you money? " Niu Er defends against injustice.


    "Everyone has different ideas. If he wants to think like that, others can''t control it." Wu Tianlei sighed.


    "Uncle Wu, don''t worry about these things. Just pay more attention to safety." Niu Er said.


    "Yes, that''s all. By the way, Niu Er, I want to discuss something with you. " Wu Tianlei said.


    "Uncle Wu, tell me."


    "The director of the securities business department is ill. I''m afraid he can''t work these days. I want to hire you as a bodyguard these days. Is to escort me to the securities business department every morning and pick me up in the afternoon. What do you think? If you have something to do, you can go with me. " Wu Tianlei asked Niu Er for advice.


    "Yes. If you don''t say it, I''m going to say it. " Niu Er promised.


    "That''s settled. How about I give you a salary of 10000 yuan a month?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    "Ten thousand yuan? Too much. I think five thousand yuan is enough. " Niu Er thinks it''s very good to have a salary of 5000 yuan a month.


    "You are my personal bodyguard. You should be paid this amount. Otherwise, people will think my life is worthless. " Wu Tianlei said with a smile.


    "Uncle Wu, I think it''s better to take today''s method, that is, I follow you secretly, so as not to scare the snake and alert the bad guys¡° OK. " Wu Tianlei agreed¡° Uncle Wu, I think Xiao Feng should also be vigilant. If the gangsters can''t hurt you, they will point the spearhead at Xiao Feng. " Niu Er reminded¡° Yes, I just wanted to say that. Xiao Feng, you''d better move home. On the one hand, as soon as you leave home, the home will be deserted. On the other hand, it''s safer to live at home. " Wu Tianlei advised¡° Dad, don''t worry about me. I think: this villain is mainly aimed at you. He won''t do it to me easily. Besides, I''m a daughter, not a son. Bad guys don''t have to take me too seriously. " Wu Xiaofeng said carelessly¡° Xiao Feng, don''t forget that although you are a girl, the gangsters will not show mercy to the girl. You were kidnapped a few days ago, which is enough to explain everything. " Niu Er warned¡° That day was an exception. " Wu Xiaofeng defended¡° Xiao Feng, don''t go out at night. If you have to go out, let Niu Er accompany you. " Wu Tianlei said¡° I don''t want Niu Er to hang around behind me like a follower. " Wu Xiaofeng said displeased¡° Xiao Feng, try not to go out at night. If you have to go out, you must tell me. I can stay away from you without interfering with your private life. " Niu Er said sincerely¡° Xiao Feng, let''s do it. Don''t be stubborn. If you want to go out alone, I''ll be worried all day. " Wu Tianlei said¡° For the sake of my father, I''ll let you be a follower. " Wu Xiaofeng reluctantly agreed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 176

    Niu Er looked at Wu Xiaofeng and thought: I''ve never seen such a silly girl. I know I''m being watched by my enemy and I don''t know to be on guard.


    "Uncle Wu, Xiao Feng had better not go out at night. The crime under the night is the most difficult to prevent." Niu Er reminded.


    "There''s no need for all soldiers. You can''t be bitten by a snake once and be afraid of the well rope for ten years." Wu Xiaofeng stared at Niu Er and said, "by the way, I have a classmate party at eight o''clock tonight."


    "Niu Er, it''s hard for you tonight. Go to the classmate party with Xiao Feng." Wu Tianlei said.


    "OK." Niu Er should accept it.


    "Niuer, please. After you send Xiaofeng back, stay here. I''ll ask Mom Zhang to clean up the guest room. "


    After Wu Tianlei finished, he went into the kitchen and helped Zhang Ma with the dishes.


    Niu Er looked at Wu Xiaofeng and asked, "Xiaofeng, what is the classmate party?"


    Wu Xiaofeng frowned and said, "you don''t understand the classmate party?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I want to know whether your classmate party is a college classmate party or a high school classmate party."


    "Do I have to report to you?" Wu Xiaofeng said unhappily, "my father didn''t ask so clearly. Mind your own business."


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "I mean: if it''s a college reunion, the gathering time will be shorter, because people with knowledge should have more control."


    "Are you a college student?" Wu Xiaofeng squinted at Niu Er and asked.


    "I''m a vocational high school student." Niu Er answered.


    "From your point of view, your temperance is weak." Wu Xiaofeng provoked.


    "I''m ok." Niu Er was not angry. He now knew Wu Xiaofeng''s personality, so he didn''t bother to see her.


    "Oh, self-evaluation is quite high." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Xiao Feng, how do you go?" Niu Er ignored Wu Xiaofeng''s sarcasm and asked.


    "I''ll drive. Why, are you going to be my driver?" Wu Xiaofeng thought to himself: look at your earthy appearance, you certainly can''t drive.


    "I can''t drive." Niu Er said.


    "Can''t even drive?" Wu Xiaofeng deliberately widened his eyes and pretended to be very surprised¡° In what era, I can''t even drive a car. It''s like living in primitive society. "


    "What''s difficult about driving? It''s not much harder than eating." Niu Er said disapprovingly.


    "Can you ride a bike?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "I can only walk." Niu Er said faintly.


    "People can walk when they are one year old. In this way, you are still at the level of one year old. " Wu Xiaofeng taunted.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being one year old. I want to stay one year old forever." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "I''ve never seen someone so delicate as you. I want to be a baby forever, hum! Pervert! " Wu Xiaofeng said disdainfully.


    After dinner, Wu Xiaofeng dressed up and said to Niu Er, "follow the asshole, let''s go."


    Wu Xiaofeng drives a red Ferrari.


    Niu Erzheng wanted to sit in the co pilot''s seat. Wu Xiaofeng frowned and said, "I hate men sitting next to me."


    Niu Er smiled and sat back.


    "Follower, do you know what kind of car this is?" Wu Xiaofeng started the car.


    She glanced at Niu Er and said, "I forgot how a person who can only walk can know famous brand cars."


    "It''s difficult to recognize a car. When you need to recognize it, you will naturally recognize it. It''s not like recognizing a person. " Niu Er scoffed at this.


    "There are two kinds of people who know cars. One is people who own cars, just like me. The other is for car service, such as repairmen, oilers, car washers and car salesmen. What kind of person do you belong to? " Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "It''s hard to say, but I think I belong to two categories of people." Niu Er answered faintly.


    "Two kinds of people? What a strange story. " Wu Xiaofeng squinted at Niu Er.


    "Now, I belong to the second category. For example, tonight, I am your bodyguard. But it''s hard to say after a while. Maybe I''ll become a person who owns a car. " Niu Er said without shame.


    "Well, this cowhide is not small. I''m driving now. I don''t have time. Otherwise, I''ll applaud you. Follower, don''t you think this remark is just a cake to satisfy your hunger? " Wu Xiaofeng sneered.


    "I don''t think I''m bragging, let alone painting cakes." Niu Er thought: wealth has no roots, and no one should be poor. As long as you work hard, you will come out one day.


    "Ha ha, then I''m waiting to take your limousine one day." Wu Xiaofeng did not change his sarcastic tone.


    "You wait, or it won''t take a long time." Niu Er said.


    "Follower, I warn you: you must work hard to get rich. Don''t rob your family. I know you can fight a few times. It''s nothing to hijack a rich man, but it''s not reliable to get rich by that. " Wu Xiaofeng taught.


    "Xiao Feng, if you don''t remind me, I really forget that hijacking is also a way to get rich. I think we''ll find a ready-made rich man to hijack tonight. In this way, we''ll buy a luxury car early tomorrow morning. " Niu Er deliberately pretended to be happy¡° Where can you find the ready-made rich? " Wu Xiaofeng asked¡° Hey, what are you looking for? The rich are far away and near. " Niu Er looked at Wu Xiaofeng and said¡° You... You want my idea? " When Wu Xiaofeng heard this, he felt a little beat. Did Niu Er deliberately approach the Wu family to hide and make a big profit¡° Can''t I have your idea? I''ll make up my mind to whoever has money. " Niu Er said¡° Today, the motorcycle hit my father. Is it your trap? " Wu Xiaofeng''s heart seemed to get into a rabbit, banging and jumping¡° You''re so smart. You''re much smarter than your father. Even your father didn''t notice it, but you saw it through at a glance. " Niu Er said coldly¡° Niu Er, what do you want me to do? " Wu Xiaofeng''s hand trembled a little and thought: why am I so unlucky? I was hijacked a few days ago. Tonight, I was hijacked by the person who saved me. It''s really out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s mouth¡° I know. Your father gave you $50 million, didn''t he? " Niu Er said faintly¡° You... How did you know? " Wu Xiaofeng was surprised¡° In our business, of course, there are ways to find out these things. " Niu Er said. Wu Xiaofeng thought: I''m afraid Niu Er is really a recidivist. He has a good set of intelligence. Maybe, as he said, he killed seven people¡° You''re a bad guy? " Wu Xiaofeng seemed to be dreaming. It was hard for her to believe that she had been hijacked twice in a row in half a month¡° You say I''m a bad guy. If I''m not bad, won''t it embarrass you? Then I''ll have to be a villain once. " Niu Er said with a cold smile¡° How much do you want? " Wu Xiaofeng calmed down and thought: even if you are a bad guy, don''t you just want some money? I''ll just give it to you. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 177

    "I want as much money as you have. However, I advise you not to lie, because I already know the property status of your family clearly. If you are not honest, I will tear up the ticket immediately. " Niu Er Yin said.


    Wu Xiaofeng thought: this guy may not have lied. He may have really found out the property status of my family.


    "I only have 20 million in my hand. The other stocks I bought were caught." Wu Xiaofeng told the truth.


    "Well, for the sake of our shared hardships, it''s only 10 million." Niu Er said.


    "You... You only need ten million?" Wu Xiaofeng was surprised again. He clearly said that he had 20 million in his hand, but he only had 10 million. There are such stupid robbers in the world.


    "Yes, I only want ten million. Don''t be surprised. My characteristic is that when I meet honest people, I will be open. As for me, you''re honest, so it''s only 10 million. "


    Niu Er wanted to play with Wu Xiaofeng, so he came to a "little game" disguised as robbery.


    "Then I''ll call you 10 million tomorrow." Wu Xiaofeng thought while dealing with Niu Er: I''ll just drive to the police station and shut the door and beat the dog. Thinking of this, she turned left. Two more intersections ahead, there was a police station.


    "Xiao Feng, do you want to drive to the police station?" Niu Er asked faintly.


    "How... How. I... my party is over there. " Wu Xiaofeng was a little alarmed. She thought Niu Er was very smart and saw through her tricks at once.


    "Xiao Feng, your biggest problem is that you like to play smart. I can give you a preview: if you drive into the police station, I will immediately draw a cross on your face, and then cut off your nose to eat. Then, although I entered the cell, you can''t go out from now on, and you will end up like me. Do you think it''s cost-effective? "


    Niu Er said slowly¡° Also, it''s night. It''s very dark, and there won''t be many police on duty in the police station. I still have the possibility of running away. "


    "I... I won''t drive to the police station." As soon as Wu Xiaofeng heard it, Niu Er made sense. Even if he drove into the police station, Niu Er had time to draw ten or twenty crosses on his face, and then he would be completely destroyed.


    Wu Xiaofeng is a smart person. She knows that ten million is nothing. The value of a beautiful face is far more than ten million.


    Seeing the car passing the police station, Wu Xiaofeng dared not drive in.


    "Take your car to the suburbs, let''s spend the night in the car, and then drive back to the city tomorrow morning. When I get ten million, I''ll let you go. " Niu Er said.


    "I... I am the most trustworthy person. Even if you let me go now, I will remit 10 million to you tomorrow morning." Wu Xiaofeng hopes Niu Er will let her go.


    "You are the most trustworthy? I think on the contrary, you are the least trustworthy person. " Niu Er squinted at Wu Xiaofeng and said, "last time, I saved you. Well said, you danced three belly dances for me, but you changed your mind as soon as you got home. If I hadn''t hidden your ID card, you wouldn''t be able to belly dance, hum! "


    "I... I''m shy. I''m a girl''s house. I dance with my belly open. I''m sorry. " Wu Xiaofeng made an excuse.


    "You know you''re a girl and I''m a handsome guy. Since you''re shy, you shouldn''t promise to dance belly dance. If you have promised, you should fulfill it. I hate being dishonest. " Niu Er said angrily.


    "Do you still want to see belly dance?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "I want to see it." Niu Er is interested. Last time, Wu Xiaofeng gave him three belly dances. He hasn''t seen enough.


    "Will you show me now?"


    "How do you jump now? I didn''t change my clothes. " Wu Xiaofeng said in embarrassment¡° Otherwise, let''s go home and I''ll change my clothes and show you. "


    "Hum! You want to go home and ask your father for help? " Niu Er said.


    "Then... I''ll dance for you now." Wu Xiaofeng said helplessly. She wanted to get out of the car and find a chance to escape.


    "All right. You see, there seems to be a street park ahead. Just park your car there. " Niu Er said excitedly.


    Wu Xiaofeng stopped the car. She looked. The street park was not big, because there was no house nearby, so there was not even a visitor.


    "Xiao Feng, be honest and dance some belly dances for me. Don''t think about running away. I can tell you: when I was a child, I was the double champion of school sprint and long-distance race. " Niu Er warned.


    Wu Xiaofeng was surprised again and thought: this guy is like a roundworm in my stomach. He knows what I think.


    "I... I won''t run."


    Niu Er sat on the wooden stool in the street park and said to Wu Xiaofeng, "you jump."


    Wu Xiaofeng thought: people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Wu Xiaofeng danced three belly dances and asked, "have you seen enough?"


    "If you''ve seen enough, it''s still early. However, it''s late now. If you don''t go to the classmate party again, I''m afraid you''ll be late. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "You... You let me go to the classmate party?" Wu Xiaofeng was startled and thought: is there something wrong with this guy''s brain? As soon as I attended the classmate party, the first thing was to call the police¡° Xiao Feng, I was joking with you just now. Thanks to your big head, you still believe it. Alas! You are a silly sister. " Niu Er said faintly, "you don''t use your head to think about it. I can make a few money by hijacking you. Hijacking is also hijacking your father."¡° You... You bastard! " Wu Xiaofeng scolded, "my wife almost scared that." Wu Xiaofeng just heard that Niu Er hijacked herself. She suddenly wanted to pee. If she hadn''t held it hard, she would have peed in her pants¡° Whoever makes you suspect that I''m a bad guy all day, I''ll show you once. " Niu Er said discontentedly¡° You''re a bad guy. Last time you saved me, you molested me three times. " Wu Xiaofeng still resents the last time Niu Er touched her ass¡° Xiao Feng, I have explained that you put it in a cloth bag. I don''t know what''s inside, so I touched it. Even if I touched your ass, it was unintentional. " Niu Er said wrongfully¡° What do you say when you pull my face? "¡° I''m kidding you. " Niu Er said, "if you want to blame it, you have to blame you for filling yourself tender. Therefore, I said: see if you can pinch out the water."¡° What do you say when you spank me? "¡° When I ran away with you, you struggled so hard that I couldn''t run fast and almost got shot. I won''t hit you. You can honestly let me carry it. " Niu Er defended¡° Anyway: you''ve been rude to me three times. " Wu Xiaofeng said angrily¡° Xiao Feng, I have already made an apology to you. Why do you still hate me? " Niu Er muttered discontentedly, "it''s just a careful eye." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 178

    "Compare heart to heart. Don''t you get angry if it falls on you?" Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "You hit me twice, even if it''s even, okay? Otherwise, you touch my ass and spank me a few times? " Niu Er took his body to one side and said.


    "You... You want to continue playing hooligans." Wu Xiaofeng stared and said.


    "What do you want me to do? Anyway, I don''t want to make trouble with you all the time. Xiao Feng, I tell you: your father has hired me as a personal bodyguard. In the future, I have to deal with you often, so I hope we can live in peace. " Niu Er said.


    "Hum! It''s strange how my father, such a shrewd man, could have taken a fancy to you. " Wu Xiaofeng skimmed his mouth.


    "Xiao Feng, do you think you are smarter than your father?" Niu Er asked.


    "Anyway, I think you are very cunning, insidious and vicious." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Then make it clear: where am I cunning? What''s sinister? Where''s the poison? " Niu Erzhi asked.


    "I just know. Why should I report to you?" Wu Xiaofeng rolled his eyes at Niu Er.


    "Forget it, I won''t fight with you. You don''t like me, and I can''t help it. Anyway, I''m the one your father hired, as long as your father trusts me. " Niu Er said dejectedly.


    Wu Xiaofeng and Niu Er got on the bus and went straight to the place of the classmate party.


    In front of a building, Wu Xiaofeng stopped the car and said, "here we are." Then he got out of the car.


    Niu Er got out of the car with Wu Xiaofeng.


    Wu Xiaofeng asked, "do you want to go to the meeting with me?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "why should I go to your classmate party. I just want to recognize the door. If anything happens, I''ll know where to find you. "


    "It''s very responsible to take the money. How much does my father pay you? " Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "You ask your father to go." Niu Er choked Wu Xiaofeng.


    "Do you think my father''s salary for you is too low and dissatisfied?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "Go in and I''ll wait for you in the car." Niu Er is too lazy to talk to Wu Xiaofeng. After all, he will always be unhappy.


    When Wu Xiaofeng entered the house, she said with a smile: I''ve locked the car. See where you go.


    Niu Er walked around the house and got familiar with the terrain. He found that the door of the car was locked, so he sat down by the flower bed at the entrance of the building.


    The room for the students'' gathering is on the second floor. Niu Er can clearly hear the music from the room.


    Niu Er''s job is finally settled. Wu Tianlei hired him as a bodyguard. Although he doesn''t know how long he can do it, even if he doesn''t work as a bodyguard, Wu Tianlei will find him a job in the securities business department.


    Niu Er was very satisfied with the bodyguard''s salary of 10000 yuan a month. However, he also felt a heavy burden on his shoulders.


    Wu Tianlei has been targeted by his enemy. His enemy is in the dark. He doesn''t know when, where or how he will fight.


    Niu Er thought: you can''t wait. You should actively look for the flaws of the enemy and try to solve the case before it takes action.


    Niu Er thought: the enemy failed to hit Wu Tianlei with a motorcycle. Will he continue to use this move? If you take this move, you''ll change places.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er had a plan. That is to carefully investigate Wu Tianlei''s route to and from work, find the most suitable places for motorcycle crime, and then keep an eye on these places. As long as suspicious people are found, they can dig out their confessions through interrogation and dig out the enemies hidden behind them.


    After about two hours, Wu Xiaofeng''s room gradually quieted down.


    The party is probably over.


    Sure enough, Wu Xiaofeng staggered downstairs.


    Niu Er was about to meet him when he saw three young men coming down the stairs.


    "Xiao Feng, come to my house." A big head boy invited.


    "Yes, let''s go to Xiaowen''s house. I heard that his living room is 200 square meters." Said another young man with a big back.


    "I''m sleepy. I''m going home to bed." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Oh, what kind of sleep? Now, they all like to spend the night." The brain bag couldn''t help saying. He took Wu Xiaofeng''s arm and pulled it onto a car.


    "I... I''m not going." Wu Xiaofeng struggled.


    "Go, I''ll go with you." Big back took Wu Xiaofeng''s other arm and dragged it to the car.


    "I... I really don''t want to go." Wu Xiaofeng struggled.


    "Stop!" Niu Er stood up and shouted.


    "Who are you? Mind your own business. " The big head said crossly.


    "Let her go." Niu Er went forward.


    "Man, you''d better be sensible and get out of here as soon as possible!" A 1.85-meter-tall guy rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Niu Er.


    "I repeat: let her go!" Niu Er said sternly.


    "I''ll say it again: get the fuck out of here!" The tall man forked his waist and crossed between Niu Er and Wu Xiaofeng.


    Niu Er''s fist was rattling. He took a long breath and said faintly, "I don''t want to fight, but don''t force me to do it."¡° Ho, you still want to fight. Just two of you are not enough for me. Do you know what I do? " Asked the tall man with a sneer¡° He''s a boxing coach. If you don''t want to be beaten black and blue, get out of here. The farther you go, the better. " The big head threatened. Niu Er thought: these guys have two skills and won''t stop easily. It seems that they can''t do it today. Niu Er thought again: let''s be polite before the soldiers. Niu Er saw a mop standing by the wall. He rushed over with an arrow and picked up the mop. When the tall man saw that the cow had a weapon in the second hand, he was scared to step back and said in panic, "go to the car and bring me my golf club."¡° Don''t be afraid. I''m not going to hit people with a stick. " Niu Er looked at the mop stick carefully and saw that it was very strong. He said, "if you can break this stick, I''ll go away." Niu Er finished and handed the mop stick to the tall man. The tall man took the mop stick. He looked at it, tried to break it again, and said, "if you can break this stick, we''ll let her go."¡° What you say? " Niu Er asked¡° Of course it counts. " The tall man answered. Niu Er smiled. He had a little luck. He lifted his leg and knocked the stick on his leg. He only heard "Cha!" With a sound, the mop stick broke in two. Niu Er threw the stick and said, "let her go."¡° We didn''t promise you. What he promised doesn''t count. " Big head cheated¡° Yes, he can only represent himself, not us. " Big back also said¡° You don''t mean what you say. Are you still a man? " Niu Er angrily accused¡° We are not men, are you men? " The big head smiled and said, "if you are a man, go to war. You have the ability to fight." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 179

    "If you''re a man, take out the toy in your crotch and let''s verify it." Big back said with a smile.


    "Yes, take it out and let''s see. Tall man, come on, what are you waiting for? Beat him down and pick his pants. Let''s see if he is a man. " The brain bag salivated.


    The tall man rushed to Niu Er. When he was in the chest, he was a fierce straight fist.


    Niu Er quickly turned his body to one side and avoided the punch.


    "Don''t force me to do it." Niu Er warned.


    The tall man saw that Niu Er had escaped his fist and knew that Niu Er had also learned martial arts. Otherwise, he couldn''t have such a quick skill.


    The tall man took two steps back and re examined Niu Er.


    I saw Niu Er standing there without any tension.


    The tall man feels a little bad. Generally, when a person is facing a crisis, he will show timidity, tension and anxiety, but Niu Er has a relaxed look.


    "Have you ever practiced martial arts?" Asked the tall man.


    Niu Er nodded slightly.


    "What kind of martial arts do you practice?" The tall man asked again.


    "A little boxing." Niu Er said faintly.


    "How about we exchange martial arts?" The tall man was much more polite to Niu Er at once, because he had seen that Niu Er was not an ordinary person. Ordinary people can''t avoid his straight punch. Since Niu Er escaped, he is not an ordinary person.


    "Let''s have a chance to compete again later." Niu Er declined.


    "Which sect are you from?" Asked the tall man curiously.


    "I have no choice but to keep fit." Niu Er answered.


    "Tall man, don''t be wordy with this boy. Beat him down quickly. I''m still waiting to see what''s in his crotch." Yelling with his back.


    "Yes, give him some help and let him know the power of our brothers." The big head also shouted.


    The tall man looked at Niu Er, slowed down and said, "we invite Wu Xiaofeng to play. You''d better stay out of this business."


    "I''m not nosy. Wu Xiaofeng''s father asked me to take care of her. Now, it''s more than ten o''clock. It''s late. I want to play. There''s plenty of time another day. If Wu Xiaofeng doesn''t go home again, her father will be very worried. " Niu Er explained patiently.


    Niu Er didn''t want to do it easily, because his master often taught him: "don''t do it unless you have to." Besides, these guys are Wu Xiaofeng''s classmates.


    "We''ll play for a while. When we''re finished, we''ll send Wu Xiaofeng home." Said the tall man.


    "I said, it''s late now. I want to play. I''ll play later." Niu Er insisted.


    "Are you trying to find fault?" The tall man didn''t know the details of Niu Er''s martial arts and didn''t dare to do it easily. But seeing Niu Er''s insistence on blocking, he thought: it seems that he can only decide the level.


    "It''s not me, it''s you." Niu erzhengse refuted.


    "Let''s have a duel." The tall man finished and jumped at Niu Er like a tiger.


    The cow bent over and drilled under the tall man''s armpit.


    The tall man threw himself into the air. He turned around and growled, "do you want to play cat and mouse with me?"


    "It''s midnight now. I''m not in the mood to play games with you. I just don''t want to do it, because if I move my hand, I won''t have any fruit to eat. " Niu Er warned.


    The tall man saw that Niu Er avoided his two fists and knew that Niu Er''s martial arts were extraordinary. He was a little scared.


    "Tall man, come on, don''t let the boy breathe." Big head.


    "Tall man, let him taste your leg skills." Big back shouted.


    The tall man suddenly raised his legs, and his big feet, 43 yards, went straight to Niu Er''s head.


    Niu Er leaned back and made a beautiful backward roll.


    The tall man made three moves, all of which were avoided by Niu Er. He knew that he was not Niu Er''s opponent.


    "Brother, let''s make peace?" Said the tall man.


    "What kind of harmony?" Niu Er asked.


    "We invite Wu Xiaofeng to play, and you go with us. Is that all right?" Said the tall man.


    "I said, it''s getting late. If you don''t go back, Wu Xiaofeng''s father will worry." Niu Er said.


    "Alas! Brother, you have to fight to the death. Can''t you accommodate? " The tall man said in a pleading tone.


    "It''s not that I don''t understand, it''s that you force people to be difficult. You see: Wu Xiaofeng doesn''t want to go. You have to force her to go. Isn''t it a kidnapping in disguise? " Niu Er said solemnly.


    "I want to go." Wu Xiaofeng suddenly said.


    "Ha ha... Brother, you have nothing to say. Now, Wu Xiaofeng is willing to go. Let''s go! " The tall man waved his hand and said proudly.


    "Xiao Feng, it''s more than ten o''clock. Your father is waiting for you to go back. I want to play. I have plenty of time to play in the future. " Niu Er discouraged.


    "Hey, you''ve gone too far. Xiao Feng''s father didn''t call to let her go back. Why should you mind your own business? " Said the tall man angrily.


    "Yes, why should you bite a mouse - mind your own business. Excuse me: who are you from Wu Xiaofeng? " Asked the brain pouch¡° As I said, I was entrusted by Wu Xiaofeng''s father to protect her safety. " Niu Er said¡° Is Wu Xiaofeng not safe now? " The brain bag refuted¡° Yes, we invited Wu Xiaofeng to play, and she agreed. There is no security problem at all. What is your intention to interfere? " Big back retorted¡° It''s getting late now. We should let Wu Xiaofeng go home. If you want to play, make another appointment. " Niu Er insisted¡° Xiao Feng, who is he? He''s more in charge than your father. " Asked the brain bag¡° I don''t know him. " Wu Xiaofeng skimmed his mouth¡° You see, Xiao Feng doesn''t know you at all. It seems that your identity is very suspicious. " Brain bag said¡° Yes, since Xiao Feng doesn''t know him, let''s stop talking to him. Get in the car and open the way. " Big head said and opened the door: "Xiao Feng, get in the car."¡° Don''t get in the car! " Niu Er gave a big drink. Wu Xiaofeng ignored Niu Er and went straight into the car. As soon as Niu Er saw it, he was worried. He rushed to the car. The tall man took a step forward and stopped Niu Er¡° Get out of the way! " Niu Er said sternly¡° I won''t let you. " The tall man put on the open frame, ready to fight Niuer¡° I say it one last time: get out of the way! " Niu Er said solemnly¡° Just let it go. Wu Xiaofeng wants to go by himself. Can you manage it? " The tall man knew he couldn''t stop Niu Er. If he tried to stop him, he would only get beaten up. So he retreated knowingly to one side. When the brain bag saw that the tall man gave way, he quickly opened the door and prepared to sit in the driver''s seat. He thought: I''ll just sit in the car and lock the door, and you''ll stare. Before the big head got into the car, he grabbed the back collar of the big head¡° You... What do you want? " The brain bag trembled with fear. He just yells and doesn''t have any Kung Fu¡° Give me the car keys! " Niu Er ordered¡° This is my car. Why do you want the car key? " The big head trembled and asked timidly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 180

    When the brain bag saw that the tall man didn''t dare to compete with Niu Er, he knew that Niu Er was not an ordinary person. Therefore, when he saw that Niu Er grabbed himself, he quickly asked for help: "don''t look at it. Come up and help me."


    The tall man and the big back hid away. No one dared to help the big head.


    At this time, two students came down from upstairs. Among them, a tall thin man asked, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    When the brain bag saw these two people, it seemed as if he had caught a life-saving straw. He shouted, "come and help me!"


    "Hello! Who are you? What are you doing with the brain bag? Let him go. " The tall thin man commanded.


    "Give me the car key and I''ll let you go." Niu Er said, "be sensible. Don''t ask for hardship. You see, even the tall people are hiding away. Who do you expect to save you?"


    "I can''t give you the key to my car." Brain bag was afraid that Niu Er drove away his car.


    "It''s OK not to give me the car key unless you let Wu Xiaofeng get off." Niu Er said.


    Big head looked at Wu Xiaofeng in embarrassment. If he didn''t let Wu Xiaofeng get off, he couldn''t keep the car key, but he couldn''t open his face to let Wu Xiaofeng get off.


    "Hello! I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me? " The tall man walked up to Niu Er and patted Niu Er on the shoulder.


    The big head looked expectantly at the tall and thin man and thought: as long as he is willing to help, I will invite him to a fancy restaurant tomorrow and buy him an electric bicycle.


    The tall and thin man hasn''t found a job since he graduated from college a year ago. Now, he can only sit at home and eat the old. At the party just now, he said greedily, "I haven''t been to a restaurant in a year."


    When he heard that several students came to the meeting in private cars, he said with envy, "I would be satisfied if I could have an electric bicycle."


    "Who are you shooting?" As soon as Niu Er stared, he hated people he didn''t know to pat him on the shoulder.


    "I''ll shoot you. I ask you, "Why are you holding someone''s collar?" Asked the tall thin man.


    "He... He asked me for the car key." The brain bag complains.


    "You want to rob the car?" The tall thin man frowned and said, "you are brave enough to rob a car in front of so many people."


    "I just stopped Wu Xiaofeng from taking this car. I didn''t mean anything else." Niu Er said.


    "Hey, I told you to let him go. Are you deaf?" The tall thin man was impatient and scolded, "you boy, this is the rhythm of looking for death." With that, he stretched out his hand and wanted to grab Niu Er''s collar.


    Niu Er''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed the thin and tall man''s hand, pulled it forward and made a mix under his feet. The tall and thin man fell straight to the ground like a piece of wood.


    Niu Er stepped on the back of the tall man.


    "Oh, my God! You, you step on me and I can''t breathe. " Cried the tall thin man.


    "Who else would like to try?" Niu Er asked.


    No one dared to say a word.


    Big head sees the situation badly and quickly says to Wu Xiaofeng, "Xiaofeng, get off quickly."


    "A bunch of waste!" Wu Xiaofeng angrily got off the bus and walked towards his car.


    Niu Er let go of his big head and threatened, "I''ll spare you today. You won''t be so lucky next time." Then he nodded the nose of his big head.


    Niu Er retracted his foot, kicked the tall man and said, "get up. You are a fool. Don''t you see that even the boxing coach has hid away and you are still rushing up. "


    Niu Er said to the tall man again, "you know the current affairs and don''t work against me. Or you''ll be the one lying on the ground. "


    "I play regular games and don''t like crooked ways." Said the tall man unconvinced.


    "I am a crooked way?" Niu Er stared at the tall man and asked.


    When the tall man saw Niu Er staring at him, he was so frightened that he took two steps back.


    "I... I..." the tall man didn''t dare to talk more. He was afraid that Niu Er would teach him a lesson.


    When Niu Er saw that Wu Xiaofeng had got into his car, he left a sentence: "be sensible in the future. Don''t do anything sorry for Wu Xiaofeng, otherwise, I will retaliate ten times or a hundred times. You''re welcome."


    Niu Ergang came to Wu Xiaofeng''s car. The car suddenly drove away like an arrow.


    Niu Er was stunned. He didn''t expect Wu Xiaofeng to leave him alone.


    Niu erling for two seconds. Suddenly, he woke up. Wu Xiaofeng wants to get rid of him, and then meet his classmates and play together.


    Just now, Niu Er saw a motorcycle parked at the entrance of the building, so he turned and ran to the motorcycle and asked, "whose motorcycle is this?"


    "Yes... It''s mine." The big back head muttered an answer.


    "Lend me your car." Niu Er reached out and asked big back for the car key.


    Big back didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly handed the car key to Niu Er.


    Niu Er jumped into the car and left a sentence: "I''ll pay you back soon." Then he stepped up the gas and rushed out.


    After a while, Niu Er caught up with Wu Xiaofeng''s car.


    He shouted to Wu Xiaofeng, "stop!" Wu Xiaofeng ignored Niu Er and continued to increase his horsepower, trying to get rid of Niu Er. However, Wu Xiaofeng''s car is not as fast as a motorcycle, so he didn''t get rid of Niu Er after driving for 20 minutes. Wu Xiaofeng had to park his car on the roadside. She rolled down the window and shouted, "follower, why are you always following me? Stay away from me. "¡° Xiao Feng, don''t waste your energy. My motorcycle is faster than your car. I think you''d better go home honestly. It''s almost eleven o''clock. Don''t let your father worry. " Niu Er advised¡° I wanted to go home. Who told you to follow me. To tell you the truth, I don''t want you to take my car. " Wu Xiaofeng said angrily¡° You don''t want me to take your car. Well, you can drive home by yourself. Anyway, I have a motorcycle. " Niu Er said¡° Where did you get your motorcycle? " Wu Xiaofeng asked¡° Borrow it from your classmates. " Niu Er answered with a smile¡° Borrow? I think it was robbed. My classmates won''t lend you a motorcycle to chase me. " Wu Xiaofeng skimmed his mouth¡° You say rob, even rob. Stop dawdling and go. " Niu Er urged. Wu Xiaofeng had no choice but to start the car and drive home. Niu Er followed closely until Wu Xiaofeng drove the car into the gate. Niu Er immediately called Wu Tianlei: "Uncle Wu, Xiao Feng has gone home. Look after her. Don''t let her run out again."¡° Niu Er, I see. " Wu Tianlei saw Wu Xiaofeng entering the yard from the window on the second floor. He hurried downstairs. Niu Er saw that Wu Xiaofeng came home safely and rode his motorcycle to the party. He had to return the motorcycle to big back. Big back saw Niu Er coming and said happily, "I thought you wouldn''t give it back to me tonight."¡° It''s not difficult to borrow again. Since you borrowed it, you have to return it immediately. " Niu Er put the motorcycle on the shelf, then took out 100 yuan from his wallet, handed it to big back and said, "this is the gas money." Big back head a Leng, said: "it took more than half an hour, forget it."¡° Thank you, or I''ll be derelict tonight. " Niu Er patted Da Beitou on the shoulder and said gratefully¡° Little fun. " Big back knows that Niu Er''s martial arts are very advanced, so he admires Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 181

    Niu Er felt that the big back was a bit of a stop, so he asked, "brother, what do you want to say to me?"


    Big back looked around and whispered, "brother, in fact, Wu Xiaofeng asked us to embarrass you on purpose just now. She wants to see you lying down by a tall man."


    "Really?" Niu Eryi was surprised. He didn''t expect Wu Xiaofeng to have this bad idea.


    "Is the tall man good at boxing? I don''t think so. " Niu Er said disdainfully.


    "The tall man won the first prize in the boxing competition in the province. Just now, the tall man blew a cow in front of Wu Xiaofeng, saying that he wanted to beat you to call his Lord, or he would let you climb home. " Big back said.


    "Why doesn''t the tall man dare to compete with me?" Niu Er asked.


    "Just now, the tall man said that your martial arts are unorthodox. He learns orthodox boxing. Therefore, he disdains to compete with you." Big back said.


    "Your boy betrayed his classmates." Niu Er patted big back on the shoulder.


    "Hee hee, brother, I admire you." Big back said sincerely.


    "What do you admire me?" Niu Er asked with great interest.


    "I admire your excellent martial arts and your virtue." Big back said.


    "Wu De? Where did you see it? " Niu Er asked.


    "Although you are good at martial arts, if you are forced to fight, you will not beat people to death. Moreover, you don''t talk big and are very modest. I''ve heard for a long time that people with ability are very modest. This is called "true talents don''t appear." Said with admiration.


    "I can''t talk about martial virtue, just don''t hit the first punch. In addition, forgive others and forgive others. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother, you returned the motorcycle to me. How can you go home?" Big back asked with concern.


    "I''ll walk back. It''s cool in the evening. I''ll just take a walk." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Brother, there are ready-made motorcycles here. How can you walk back. By the way, brother, I have two motorcycles. I''ll lend you this one. How about it? " Big back said heartily.


    "Do you want to lend me this motorcycle for a long time?" Niu Er is very happy. Now, what he needs most is transportation.


    "Yes, I have a motorcycle." Big back thought for a while and said, "brother, I''ll just give you this motorcycle. It''s idle with me."


    "For nothing? Not appropriate. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother, what''s wrong? I''ll give it to whoever I want. No one can control it." Big back said.


    "Then I have to make some contribution to you. Otherwise, I''m sorry to take a motorcycle for nothing." Niu Er knows that he must have something to ask for when he gives himself a motorcycle.


    "Brother, you just have to take a moment to go around my unit and fight two sets of boxing, so that my colleagues and friends can know that I have made a friend who knows martial arts, which will be my reward." Big back pleaded.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll go to your unit tomorrow." Niu Er agreed. I thought: this big back really wants face. Is it so important to make a friend who knows martial arts.


    "Brother, let me tell you the truth. I''m small, weak and can''t fight. Some people in the unit always like to beat me half jokingly. You see, yesterday, they put a bag on my head. " Big back complained.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to do. I''m the best at scaring people. Tomorrow, I''ll go around your unit and show my hand in front of the people who bully you to ensure that they don''t dare to underestimate you any more. If there are still people who don''t know each other, I''ll meet them next time and let them suffer. " Niu Er said happily.


    Niu Er rode a motorcycle and first sent big back home. Then he asked big back''s unit address and said, "I''ll go on time at 10:30 tomorrow morning."


    Big back said happily, "a big brother has given me support. The day of elation has finally come."


    "Why don''t you let the tall man support you? He is also very good at boxing. " Niu Er asked curiously.


    "Alas, I had a holiday with the tall man. In school, I once robbed a female classmate with him. I won. The female classmate became my girlfriend." The big back said, "you said, can he help me? It''s good not to hurt me. "


    "Ha ha, the tall man can''t rob you with his martial arts?" Niu Er feels strange. In terms of looks, stature, big back and head are inferior to tall men. How could he grab the girl.


    "No matter how skillful he is, he has no money in his pocket. I''m different. My father is a rich man. I spend money like water. Brother, to tell you the truth, I have two motorcycles, an electric car and two cars. However, I don''t like driving a car. I think it''s much more windy to ride a motorcycle. " Big back said.


    "Is your father a rich man who runs a factory?" Niu Er asked.


    "My father is engaged in foreign trade business. There are seven or eight people in a company. However, the business is not small."


    "Why don''t you help your father?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "My father said, let me go out and wander for a few years, eat some bitterness, suffer some suffocation, hone it, and then go to work with him. Alas! It''s really training. " Big back sighed.


    "I ask you: when did you go to school with Wu Xiaofeng?" Niu Er asked¡° Wu Xiaofeng and I are high school classmates. I can talk to him better, probably because we have the same family background. Although I can talk to Wu Xiaofeng, we have no fate. " Big back said regretfully¡° Why is there no fate? "¡° To be honest with my eldest brother, I pursued Wu Xiaofeng in high school, but she clearly rejected me. She said, "you can''t meet any of my criteria for mate selection." Big back said dejectedly¡° What is Wu Xiaofeng''s mate selection standard? " Niu Er asked¡° She has three criteria for choosing a mate. The first is to be more than 1.80 meters tall and handsome. Look at me. It''s just over 1.70 meters. I''m almost old. The second is that they must come from intellectual families, and both parents must be college students. I don''t care about this one. My father graduated from junior high school and my mother hasn''t graduated from primary school. The third is that you must graduate from a famous university. Ha ha, I finally got admitted to a third rate University. Can you tell me if Wu Xiaofeng''s three criteria for mate selection are too high? In my opinion, I''m afraid there are few people who can meet this standard. To tell the truth: I''m a little worried that Wu Xiaofeng won''t let go of these three standards. She''s afraid she won''t find another half in her life. " Big back said¡° Wu Xiaofeng personally told you these three standards? " Niu Er asked¡° Yes, of course. Wu Xiaofeng''s three standards are well known. At the student gathering just now, someone asked Wu Xiaofeng: have your three standards been revised? Wu Xiaofeng also answered decisively: the sea withers and the stone crumbles, and the standard remains unchanged. You see, she''s stubborn enough? " Big back sighed and said, "I hope Wu Xiaofeng can find the right person." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 182

    Wu Xiaofeng''s three criteria for choosing a mate made Niu Er very excited, because he suddenly thought of his rival in love - Ding Zhe.


    Ding zhe fully meets Wu Xiaofeng''s mate selection criteria, and is not bad at all.


    Ding Zhe is 1.80 meters tall; Graduated from a famous university; From an intellectual family, it can be said that Ding Zhe is a man built for Wu Xiaofeng.


    If Ding zhe talks with Wu Xiaofeng about friends, then one of his rival in Niu Er''s love will be "eliminated". Ha ha, that''s great!


    Niu Er drove his motorcycle back to Wu Tianlei''s house. He was afraid of the noise of the motorcycle. Wu Tianlei rested, put out the fire 50 meters away, and pushed the motorcycle into the courtyard.


    Wu Tianlei gave Niu Er the key to his family. Now he has become a member of the family.


    Niu Erqing entered the room with light hands and feet. Seeing that the light was still on in the living room, he glanced curiously and saw Wu Xiaofeng watching TV in the living room.


    "Xiao Feng, why haven''t you slept yet?" Niu Er paced into the living room and asked.


    "You''re so broad-minded. Is it your bodyguard''s responsibility whether I sleep or not?" Wu Xiaofeng rolled his eyes at Niu Er.


    "Hee hee, Xiao Feng, I just asked casually. I didn''t mean to take care of your sleep." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Follower, come here. I have something to ask you." Wu Xiaofeng said angrily.


    "You ask." Niu Er sat down on the sofa opposite Wu Xiaofeng.


    "You said you were going to hijack me tonight. Is it acting or fake?" Wu Xiaofeng asked seriously.


    "Xiao Feng, are you sick?" Niu Er said.


    "I''m not ill. I think you''re a mysterious person. You seem to be an uninvited guest." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Xiao Feng, how could I be an uninvited guest? I met you by chance at the foot of the mountain and saved you. It''s all natural that I was invited by your father to sit at home. " Niu Er said.


    "You won''t be with the gang who hijacked me, that is to say, saving me should not be a play. However, I always think what happened is too coincidental. It''s unbelievable. " Wu Xiaofeng said faintly.


    "I don''t think it''s any coincidence. It''s reasonable to encounter such a thing." Niu Er thought to himself: your head can really think about things.


    "The problem is: you saved me and my father, which is incomprehensible." Wu Xiaofeng frowned and said.


    "Xiao Feng, I think you have a brain problem. You are too suspicious. If you think I want to sneak into your house, I ask you: do I want to make money or kill? " Niu Er asked.


    "I think: if you are a gangster lurking in my house, you should want to both seek money and kill." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Then I ask you: if I''m with the gangster who hijacked you, why should I save you? Is it necessary? If you are hijacked, you can extort a lot of money. After you get the money, you can tear up the ticket. In this way, you not only make money, but also kill your life. Why take off your pants and fart, pretend to save you, and then lurk into your house. Alas! If I were really a gangster, I would have been kicked in the head by a donkey. " Niu Er said.


    "You''re right, but I always think you''re a bad man." Wu Xiaofeng said stubbornly.


    "Xiao Feng, after all, it''s because I accidentally touched your ass and spanked you again. Therefore, you always resent me."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Alas! You are so careful. I made an apology to you. Why don''t you forgive me? "


    "Why do I always dislike you?" Wu Xiaofeng seemed to ask himself.


    "I''m not handsome, but I''m not ugly, right? Why do you always look down on me? " Niu Er asked.


    "Your appearance is OK. It doesn''t affect the appearance of the city or sorry the audience." Wu Xiaofeng looked at Niu Er.


    "Xiao Feng, let''s make up. Don''t be so awkward. You think: I''m already your father''s bodyguard. It''s inevitable that I don''t meet often. You should always despise me. You''re uncomfortable and I''m not happy. Why? " Niu Er said painstakingly.


    "Alas! How did you save me? It would be nice to be saved by a prince charming. "


    Wu Xiaofeng fell into a wonderful Imagination: she was saved by a prince charming. She threw herself into his arms and said, "I love you. I want to repay you all my life."


    Prince charming hugged her tightly and vowed, "I love you too. I will take care of you with my life."


    "Xiao Feng, I know a prince charming." Niu Er thinks the time is ripe. Now, it is the best time to recommend Ding Zhe to Wu Xiaofeng.


    "Hum! You''re a hick. You only know prince charming. " Wu Xiaofeng said disdainfully.


    "Xiao Feng, really, I know a prince charming. He fully meets your three criteria for mate selection. " Niu Eryi said solemnly.


    "You... How do you know my mate selection criteria?" Wu Xiaofeng was surprised.


    "What''s strange about this? I''ll know as soon as I ask." Niu Er said faintly.


    "You... Who did you ask? Who casually leaked my wife''s secrets. My wife wants to settle with him." Wu Xiaofeng said angrily.


    "You beat the gongs and drums and publicize the mate selection standards everywhere. Everyone on earth knows that it''s just talking about secrets on the street." The cow two skimmed its mouth¡° You hand over the leaker. " Wu Xiaofeng asked¡° That''s what the tall man said to me. I just met him again and threatened him. He knelt in front of me and told me everything about you. " Niu Er lied. He buttoned a excrement basin on the tall man''s head. Niu Er felt that the "tall man" was not authentic and dared not compete with him face to face, but said behind his back that his martial arts were "heresy."¡° Hum! This guy is not only a soft bone, but also a traitor. " Wu Xiaofeng angrily took out his mobile phone and questioned the "tall man"¡° Shit, even the phone is turned off. What a pussy. " Wu Xiaofeng said angrily¡° If you settle with him, he won''t admit it when he dies. " Niu Er gave Wu Xiaofeng a preventive injection¡° Don''t admit it?! I want him to stink in my circle of friends. " Wu Xiaofeng said angrily. Niu Er secretly rejoiced and thought: you silly girl, you just lack a string in your mind. As soon as I pick, you will come¡° Forget it, your mate selection standard is not a military secret. If people know it, it will do you no harm. You see, I know. I''ll introduce you to a prince charming. " Niu Er said¡° Follower, do you really know a prince charming? " Wu Xiaofeng asked with great interest¡° Since you don''t believe it, forget it. In your eyes, I only deserve to know prince charming. Alas! Unfortunately, you lost a good marriage. " Niu Er said hard to get¡° Then I''ll trust you once. " Wu Xiaofeng is considering whether to lower the mate selection standard, otherwise, it is too difficult to find people who meet this standard. Unexpectedly, the Hick knew a prince charming¡° If you believe me, I''ll lead you a line. " Niu Er said happily when he saw that Wu Xiaofeng had taken the bait. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 183

    "Hey, tell me about this man first." Wu Xiaofeng asked eagerly.


    "Xiao Feng, you should call me brother Niu. Don''t always shout, let alone call me a follower." Niu Er saw that Wu Xiaofeng was interested in Ding Zhe''s situation, so he took her.


    "Just shout, I haven''t shouted before." Wu Xiaofeng''s mouth was curled. Now she really wants to know about the prince charming. So I had to do as Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, tell me quickly."


    "Xiao Feng, this person''s situation really meets your mate selection criteria. He is 1.80 meters tall, graduated from a famous university, and his parents are professors. "


    "How old is he? Where do you work? " Wu Xiaofeng asked anxiously.


    "28 years old, be a small head in the bank."


    Niu Er saw that Wu Xiaofeng was very satisfied with Ding Zhe''s situation, and his heart finally came down.


    "What''s his name?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "It''s called Ding Zhe, Ding of a, B, C and D, the philosopher of philosophy." Niu Er answered.


    "Eh, the name is so elegant. I like it." Wu Xiaofeng said excitedly.


    "Ya what? I don''t think it''s any good. " Niu Er said disdainfully.


    "Brother Niu, in fact, your name is only ya, but it''s a little two." Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    "No one can''t remember my name as long as I say it again." Niu Er said proudly.


    "How do you know him?" Wu Xiaofeng was surprised that Ding Zhe and Niu Er were people from two worlds. How could they know each other.


    "I met you by chance. If you are satisfied with Ding Zhe''s situation, I can lead a line for you two." Niu Er said frankly.


    "Brother Niu, I have a question."


    Wu Xiaofeng blinked and said, "I haven''t been cold to you. Why are you so concerned about my marriage? Isn''t there something fishy in it?"


    "What can be fishy?" Niu Er is a little confused.


    "What I''m talking about is that Ding zhe won''t have any defects? For example: gay; There are problems in that area; There''s psychosis, etc. " Wu Xiaofeng stared into Niu Er''s eyes and seemed to see something fishy in his eyes.


    "Xiao Feng, you look at me with colored glasses. Everything I do and say, you think of the disadvantages. With your attitude, we can''t communicate. " Niu Er is angry.


    "Brother Niu, don''t be angry. I''m a straightforward person. You should appreciate my character." From Niu Er''s look, Wu Xiaofeng analyzed that the prince charming he introduced should not be greasy.


    "If I treat you like this, can you not be angry?" Niu Er thought to himself: it''s really fishy for me to introduce Ding Zhe to you, but I can''t tell you.


    Niu Er thought to himself: if only Ding zhe could be fascinated by Wu Xiaofeng, he would lose a strong competitor.


    "Brother Niu, don''t be angry. If Ding Zhe is as you said, I will thank you whether I have a story with him or not. " Wu Xiaofeng said sincerely.


    "Of course this man''s situation is true. However, according to my observation, he has several problems. You may not like him. " Niu Er said.


    "What''s wrong with this man?" Wu Xiaofeng''s heart suddenly came up. If there are drug, alcohol and violence problems, there is no need to know, because these problems are difficult to correct.


    "This man is too honest and pedantic. He is a nerd." Niu Er said.


    "This is not a problem. Most people from famous universities are like this." Wu Xiaofeng smiled.


    In fact, although Wu Xiaofeng is a very lively and outgoing person, she hopes that her future husband will be a stable and honest person.


    "If you don''t think he''s a nerd, that''s good." Niu Er was relieved.


    "You can arrange for us to meet tomorrow." Wu Xiaofeng said eagerly.


    "Well, we''ll be lurking near Ding Zhe''s Bank at 8:30 tomorrow morning. When he comes to work, you''ll take a peek at him. If you feel like it, I''ll arrange for you to meet again." Niu Er suggested.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. The key for men and women is to see if they can pair their eyes and meet secretly. If they do, it''s not too late to meet again. " Wu Xiaofeng agreed.


    "Brother Niu, what do you think of Ding zhe?" Wu Xiaofeng asked curiously.


    "If you look at him from a woman''s point of view, it should be very good. Both handsome and talented, family conditions are also good. " Niu Er said faintly.


    "What do you mean, can''t you look at him with a man''s eyes?" Wu Xiaofeng asked in surprise.


    "If you look at him in a man''s eyes, you will envy him, hate him and hate him." Niu Er frowned and said.


    "Brother Niu, your expression seems to be full of opinions about Ding Zhe. Did he offend you?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    Niu Er was surprised and thought: he almost exposed his true thoughts,


    "Hee hee, I feel general about him. I have neither feelings nor enemies with him." Niu Er said.


    "Mom, I hope Ding zhe meets my expectations." Wu Xiaofeng covered his chest and said, "my heart is beating. To tell you the truth, I have never met anyone who meets my three criteria for mate selection."¡° Xiao Feng, this is called stepping on iron shoes. There is no place to find. It takes no effort. " Niu Eryi smiled and comforted, "I think you''ll probably like Ding Zhe." Niu Er has to admit that Ding zhe will be loved by most women¡° I have one last question: since Ding Zhe is so excellent, why don''t you have a girlfriend at the age of 28? " Wu Xiaofeng asked suspiciously¡° It is said that his parents let him start a career before starting a family, so he has refused to talk about friends. Last year, he was promoted to the Department Manager of the bank. It was a career that he began to consider falling in love. You''ve caught up. " Niu Er said¡° According to what you say, it''s as if I took advantage of Ding Zhe. " Wu Xiaofeng is not happy¡° You two are talented and beautiful. You are a natural couple. No one takes advantage of anyone. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, you don''t speak very well. It should be said: I''m better than Ding Zhe. Ding zhe took a big advantage of me. " Wu Xiaofeng stretched out and said, "it''s twelve o''clock. I''m sleepy." Then he went upstairs to bed-- At eight o''clock in the morning, Wu Xiaofeng drove Niu Er to the bank where Ding zhe worked. Niu Er commanded Wu Xiaofeng: "park the car there, close to the sidewalk. Every time Ding zhe goes to work, he comes from there." Wu Xiaofeng stopped the car and looked eagerly at Ding zhelai''s direction¡° Eh! Isn''t that man? " Wu Xiaofeng pointed to a young man coming from a distance. Niu Er looked and said, "with his virtue, how dare I introduce it to you. I tell you: this man''s appearance is worse than Ding Zhe. "¡° Ding Zhe is more handsome than this man? " Wu Xiaofeng asked in surprise. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 184

    "I said Xiao Feng, is it good for you to have a high vision? He''s still handsome like that?" Niu Er said contemptuously.


    "At least more handsome than you." Wu Xiaofeng glared at Niu Er.


    "Ha ha, although I''m not very handsome, I have manly spirit." Niu Er boasted to himself.


    Wu Xiaofeng squinted at Niu Er and said disdainfully, "it''s just that you can fight. What''s so great."


    "Xiao Feng, every time I fight, I don''t take the initiative. It''s purely self-defense." Niu Er said, "take last night for example. Your classmates completely provoked me. I couldn''t bear to fight back."


    "I want to go to my classmate''s house to play. Why do you stop me? It''s just a dog biting a mouse - mind your own business." Wu Xiaofeng skimmed his mouth.


    "Xiao Feng, did you act last night?" Niu Er asked faintly.


    "What play?" Wu Xiaofeng asked alertly, "is the tall man talking nonsense?"


    "Ha ha, the tall man confessed everything to me, so don''t pretend." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "What did I pretend?" Wu Xiaofeng asked humbly.


    "Xiao Feng, were you disappointed last night?" Niu eryin asked with a smile.


    "What am I disappointed with?"


    "I didn''t see the tall man beating me all over the ground looking for teeth." Niu Er smiled and said, "he''s tall and kneeling at my feet."


    "Brother Niu, don''t listen to the tall man''s nonsense. To tell you the truth, I just want to verify how strong your martial arts are. Otherwise, my father hired you as a bodyguard. If you only know how to spend your fists and embroider your legs, wouldn''t it hurt my father? " Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Xiao Feng, do you think your father is not as good as your eyesight?" Niu Er shrugged, asked himself and replied, "for example, your father''s eyesight is 3.0, while yours is only 0.1 at best."


    "Well, you just say I''m blind." Wu Xiaofeng glanced at the cow.


    "Xiao Feng, look, Ding Zhe is coming in front." Niu Er said excitedly.


    "Is that the one in the white shirt?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Mom, he''s my type!" Wu Xiaofeng danced with joy.


    "Don''t get excited. Take a closer look." Niu Er reminded.


    Wu Xiaofeng pressed his face against the window and looked at Ding zhe carefully. She sighed: "Mom, such an excellent leftover man, why didn''t anyone rob him!"


    "Which girl is so greedy as you? It''s not like a big girl. " Niu Er ridiculed.


    "What era is it now? You think there are only men chasing women in the world. I''m different from other girls. When I meet someone I like, I roll up my trouser legs and roll up my sleeves." Wu Xiaofeng said generously.


    "If you dare to say such words, remember: keep a little reserved outside. Don''t say anything like an old woman." Niu Er taught him discontentedly.


    "Mom, look at Ding Zhe. From his walking posture, you can see that he is a stable and mature man. OK! I''ll give him a hundred, no, plus ten, a hundred and ten. " Wu Xiaofeng said happily.


    Niu Er is also very happy to see that Wu Xiaofeng has a crush on Ding Zhe. With his understanding of Wu Xiaofeng, as long as Wu Xiaofeng intends, Ding zhe can''t run away. As long as Wu Xiaofeng entangles Ding Zhe, Zhang Ting is his Niuer''s woman.


    Niu Er admired himself a little. The strategy of digging corners is really the height of gaojiazhuang.


    Wu Xiaofeng watched eagerly as Ding zhe walked into the bank. She said greedily, "this man makes people like him more and more. It seems that she doesn''t see enough."


    "Xiao Feng, you''re a big girl. You should speak with discretion. You say it''s okay in front of me. If you want to show this greedy face in public, it''s too cheap. " Niu Er couldn''t understand Wu Xiaofeng. He didn''t even want a face.


    "You think I''m like this outside? I tell you: my wife is famous for her lofty. If I were outside, I''d look at Ding zhe at most, maybe half an eye. " Wu Xiaofeng held his head high and put on an arrogant look.


    "Although it''s not in public, at least I''m an outsider. So you have to pay attention to your words. " Niu Er couldn''t bear Xiao Feng''s careless appearance.


    "Are you an outsider? Are you still an outsider when you live in my house? " Wu Xiaofeng asked puzzled.


    "I''m not Wu, even if I''m an outsider."


    "That mother''s surname is not Wu. I''ve never regarded her as an outsider." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Well, since you don''t treat me as an outsider, be kind to me. At least, don''t pick your nose at me all day. " Niu Er complained.


    "Brother Niu, since you said you would introduce me to a prince charming last night, my attitude towards you has taken a 180 degree turn. Now, I''m polite enough to you. " Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    Wu Xiaofeng''s impression of Ding Zhe is so good that she can''t wait to meet Ding zhe right away.


    "Brother Niu, do you have Ding Zhe''s mobile phone number?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "No. But I can tell you right away. Just a moment. "


    With that, Niu Er got out of the car and walked towards Zhang Ting''s newsstand. Zhang Ting has just set up a stall and is moving things from the tricycle. She saw Niu Er at a glance and said with a smile, "brother Niu, I haven''t seen you for two days. I thought you were at work."¡° Sister Ting, I really have already gone to work. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° Brother Niu, where do you work? " Zhang Ting asked¡° Sister Ting, a big investor in the securities business department asked me to be his bodyguard. " Niu Er answered¡° That would be great. Being a bodyguard is very suitable for brother Niu. I think: being a bodyguard is better than being a security guard. " Zhang Ting said¡° Yes, at least the salary should be higher. " Niu Er can''t wait to show off his salary¡° How much does the big family offer you? " Zhang Ting asked with interest. Niu Er stretched out a finger and said, "this number."¡° ten thousand yuan! Ah, it''s high enough. It''s higher than Ding Zhe''s salary and bonus combined. " Zhang Ting said in surprise. Zhang Ting mentioned Ding Zhe, which made Niu Er a little unhappy. However, Zhang Ting said that his salary was higher than Ding Zhe, which made Niu Er a little relieved¡° Not only is the salary high, this big family also manages food and housing. " Niu Er showed off¡° Who is this big family? Maybe I do. " Zhang Ting asked¡° His name is Wu Tianlei. "¡° Ah, I know him. I never say a word when I buy a newspaper. Even if asked, he just shook his head or nodded. I feel this man is very mysterious. He was nicknamed ''fake mute''. It means clearly not mute, but like a mute all day. " Zhang Ting said¡° I think he can talk to me. " Niu Er said¡° According to this view, Wu Tianlei looks at people''s speech. If he gets along well, he will say it. If he doesn''t get along well, he will pretend to be dumb. But I haven''t heard who he gets along with. Perhaps you are the first. " Zhang Ting said with a smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 185

    Niu Er smiled and said, "maybe I have fate with Wu Tianlei."


    "Brother Niu, I see. You have fate with city A. It''s your turn to stay in city A." Zhang Ting also smiled.


    "Fate with city a?" Niu Er looked at Zhang Ting puzzled. He didn''t know what she meant.


    "Brother Niu, think about it carefully. You haven''t been in city a for half a month, but you have a godmother, a righteous younger brother, and friends such as me, Wu Tianlei and Ding Zhe. What does this mean? That means the city accepts you. " Zhang Ting explained.


    Niu Er thought: I have three friends, Wu Xiaofeng, Xiao Fang and Ding Ling.


    "Yes, I was a city with black eyes. I didn''t expect to make so many friends in just a few days. Maybe I really have fate with this city."


    Niu Er recalled that in the past few days, he had run into a wall when looking for a job. When he was on the verge of despair in the city, suddenly there was another village, and the work of bodyguards fell from the sky. All this proves that he has an indissoluble bond with city A.


    "Brother Niu, I think: you will make great achievements in city A. This is your forever home." Zhang Ting wished.


    "I hope so." Niu Er helped Zhang Ting remove the magazines and newspapers from the tricycle and put them on the stall.


    "Brother Niu, did you come here early in the morning to find me?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "Sister Ting, I want to ask Ding Zhe''s mobile phone number." Niu erdaoming''s intention.


    "Are you looking for Ding zhe?" Zhang Ting was surprised that Niu Ersu didn''t like Ding Zhe. Why did she suddenly want to contact him.


    "I want to ask him about credit cards." Niu Er lied.


    "Oh." Zhang Ting takes out her mobile phone, finds out Ding Zhe''s mobile phone number and tells Niu Er.


    Niu Er said, "sister Ting, you are busy." Then he left.


    Niu Er didn''t dare to go back to Wu Xiaofeng''s car immediately. He didn''t want Zhang Ting to find out that he had dealings with Wu Xiaofeng. He made a gesture to Wu Xiaofeng while Zhang Ting was not paying attention.


    Wu Xiaofeng started the car, drove a section of the way forward and connected Niu Er.


    "The mobile phone number is coming?" Wu Xiaofeng asked eagerly.


    "It''s coming." Niu Er told Wu Xiaofeng Ding Zhe''s mobile phone number.


    "Brother Niu, how does the woman who sells newspapers know Ding Zhe''s mobile phone number? Does Ding zhe have anything to do with her? " Wu Xiaofeng asked sensitively.


    "Ding zhe often goes to the newsstand to buy newspapers. Sometimes, when he is in a meeting or on a business trip, he asks the woman to leave him a newspaper. Therefore, of course, he has to leave his contact information." Niu Er explained.


    "Brother Niu, you seem to know this woman very well. How did you two know each other?" Wu Xiaofeng asked curiously.


    "Oh, I worked in the noodle shop nearby for a few days, so I knew her." Niu Er lied again.


    "Brother Niu, I find you are very casual about this woman. It doesn''t seem that you just met her." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Whatever? I didn''t treat her casually. I just helped her move things. "


    Niu Er was surprised and thought to himself: Wu Xiaofeng still had a little bald head. He suddenly saw that Zhang Ting and I had a different relationship.


    "When you saw her, you were not polite at all. You helped her move things immediately. Moreover, you two talked and laughed. You can see that you are old friends."


    Wu Xiaofeng asked thoughtfully, "brother Niu, are you talking about friends with her?"


    "Talk... Talk about friends? Don''t talk nonsense. I just came to town and even found my job last night. I''m really lucky you can think of what I''m qualified to talk about friends. "


    Niu Er denied it with one mouthful.


    Niu Er is only in love with Zhang Ting now. He doesn''t want others to know this.


    "Just talk. What needs to be covered up? Anyway, I see you are very fond of her." Wu Xiaofeng looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I think you are a good match for this woman. If I were you, I would pursue you."


    "Alas, I have no room, no car and no money. What can I talk about my girlfriend? Otherwise, if you pity me, don''t chase Ding Zhe and talk to me? " Niu Er joked with Wu Xiaofeng.


    "OK, I''ll talk to you and let you have an addiction to talking about friends. But I can only talk to you falsely, okay? Now that I have promised to make false friends with you, I must take some practical action. Let''s go to the park now. " Wu Xiaofeng said jokingly.


    "It''s OK to talk falsely. You can always have a dry addiction. Hey, now the stock market is about to open. Don''t you fry stocks? " Niu Er asked.


    Today, Wu Tianlei was a little uncomfortable. He was not going to the securities business department. He looked at the market on his home computer. Therefore, Niu Er has time to accompany Wu Xiaofeng to peek at Ding Zhe.


    "Now the stock market is neither dead nor alive. There is nothing to see. Now, the big investors in our securities business department live by playing cards every day." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "I heard that the stock market is going to be a bull." Niu Er said.


    "You... You know stocks, too?" Wu Xiaofeng was surprised.


    "I don''t understand at all, I don''t want to understand. I have no money in my hand. It''s no use understanding. " The cow two skimmed its mouth.


    "You too. The stock market is a playground for the rich. It''s not easy for wage earners like you to earn two dollars. It''s better to stay away from the stock market. " Wu Xiaofeng said¡° I heard that China''s stock market is a big casino. Why do you and Uncle Wu gamble? What if you lose? " Niu Er said anxiously¡° Brother Niu, you don''t understand. I tell you: there are also winners and losers in the casino. The key is to see if you can gamble. Besides, there is still a little difference between the stock market and casinos. It can''t be said that the stock market is a casino. " Wu Xiaofeng explained¡° The stock market is too complicated. I feel dizzy when I see the big red and green screen. " Niu Er thought: if I want to speculate in stocks, I must be crazy¡° Brother Niu, you need talent to speculate in stocks. " Wu Xiaofeng said faintly. Niu Er suddenly thought of Zhang Ting and thought: maybe Zhang Ting has talent in stock speculation. Otherwise, she can''t make money in a bear market. Alas, it''s a pity that Zhang Ting has no money in her hand. Otherwise, she may be able to make a fortune by speculating in stocks. Niu Er suddenly wanted to make a sum of money and asked Zhang Ting to help him speculate in stocks. But where can I get the money? Niu Er thought of the bad woman little swallow. She promised Niu Er that if she got a million from Wang Mazi, she would pay herself 100000 yuan. I don''t know when this bad woman started to act. If only she could get a million from pockmarked Wang. According to Niu Er''s observation: Although this woman is vicious, she still has a little loyalty. The car stopped in front of a park¡° Get out of the car. " Wu Xiaofeng asked happily, "brother Niu, haven''t you visited the park with a woman?"¡° I''ve been shopping. " Niu Er answered¡° Bragging, I ask you: which woman have you visited the park with? " Wu Xiaofeng asked¡° And my mother. " Niu Er answered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 186

    Wu Xiaofeng frowned and said, "your mother doesn''t count."


    "I also visited the park with my grandmother." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Brother Niu, you deliberately make trouble with me. I mean, have you ever been to the park with your girlfriend? " Wu Xiaofeng asked unhappily.


    "Xiao Feng, why do you ask this? It seems to be jealous." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "I''m not your girlfriend. I''m jealous." Wu Xiaofeng tooted his mouth: "I''m still a piece of white paper. To tell you the truth, I went to the park alone with a young man for the first time."


    "I also went to the park with mm for the first time." Niu Er smiled and said, "although it''s false to talk about friends, it''s no different from real friends."


    "Brother Niu, how are you going to introduce me to Ding zhe?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "Alas! It''s boring to mention Ding zhe when visiting the park. " Niu Er sank his face.


    "I''m full of Ding Zhe now. I''m not interested in other topics without mentioning him." Wu Xiaofeng squinted at Niu Er and asked faintly, "brother Niu, I think you have a prejudice against Ding Zhe. It seems that there is a festival between you and him. You can honestly explain: How did Ding zhe offend you?"


    "Ding Zhe is superior to my family. I hate wealth." Niu Er answered.


    "Then my family is better than Ding Zhe. Why don''t you hate the rich?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "That... That''s because you''re mm." When Niu Er Yi couldn''t find a suitable reason, he broke his mouth.


    "My father is not mm. Why don''t you hate the rich?" Wu Xiaofeng pressed step by step.


    "Because..." Niu Er was speechless.


    "Brother Niu, there must be a story between you and Ding Zhe." Wu Xiaofeng concluded.


    "I just met Ding Zhe. What''s the story?" Niu Er denied.


    "If you don''t admit it, I''ll find out slowly anyway." Wu Xiaofeng glared at Niu Er.


    "I''ve just been in the city for 11 days. What story can I have with Ding zhe? I can figure out this problem with my heels. There''s no need to study it deeply." Niu Er tried to dispel Wu Xiaofeng''s doubt.


    "Forget it, don''t mention it. Brother Niu, you haven''t answered me: how do you introduce me to Ding zhe? " Wu Xiaofeng asked eagerly.


    "Tonight, if Ding zhe has time, we''ll have dinner together. It''s good to talk while eating." Niu Er thought and wanted to say.


    "No fun!" Wu Xiaofeng frowned and complained, "I knew you couldn''t think of a good way. Eating a blind date is the most vulgar way."


    "Then think of a good way and I''ll do it." Niu erheng glanced at Wu Xiaofeng and thought: you have a lot of fame. I just introduced you to meet.


    "If I have a good way, why should I ask you. I said, "my wife has never been on a blind date, so she has no experience." Wu Xiaofeng said angrily.


    "It seems that it''s a glorious thing that I haven''t had a kiss." Niu Er said disapprovingly.


    "Just because I haven''t been on a blind date, I hope the first blind date can be more interesting, more classy and more valuable." Wu Xiaofeng explained.


    "You think, I''m stupid. Besides, like you, I''ve never been on a blind date. " Niu Er kicked the "ball" to Wu Xiaofeng. I thought to myself: I''m too lazy to waste this brain.


    Wu Xiaofeng thought for a moment and said excitedly, "forget it, I don''t need your introduction. Anyway, I already know Ding Zhe and know his mobile phone number. I''ll just design a play to let us meet in the play."


    "Acting?" Niu Er was surprised and thought to himself: this silly girl must not do anything stupid. Ding zhe was disgusted with her, so it would be completely over.


    If Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng don''t have a "play", he will concentrate on pursuing Zhang Ting. Then, Niu Er will be in trouble. Now, Ding Zhe and Niu Er are like "two armies against each other". Ding zhe has millions of elite soldiers in his hand, while Niu Er MI has only thousands of wandering soldiers. Niu Er thought it was too difficult to win this battle.


    Now, Niu Er asks Wu Xiaofeng to pursue Ding Zhe, which is equivalent to opening up a "second battlefield". Niu Er knows that Wu Xiaofeng has millions of soldiers and is likely to beat Ding Zhe to pieces.


    With Wu Xiaofeng''s "second battlefield", he is sure to win.


    "Yes, I want to design a play so that Ding Zhe and I can meet in the play. In this way, it will be very interesting." Wu Xiaofeng is looking forward to a beautiful scene.


    "Xiao Feng, I want to warn you: don''t screw up the play. Ding Zhe is a nerd and doesn''t necessarily like interesting things. I thought: Ding zhe may like the traditional blind date routine best." Niu Er reminded.


    "Ding Zhe is only 28 years old. He is not a man in his seventies and eighties. How can he be so pedantic as Confucius." Wu Xiaofeng firmly believes that the success rate of his "acting" will be quite high.


    "Then you can do it. Anyway, I reminded you. If you screw up, don''t ask me to wipe your ass. " Niu Er said.


    "Fuck you, what do you want to wipe? Say it again. " Wu Xiaofeng stared round.


    "Xiao Feng, I just borrowed a common saying. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong." Niu Er quickly pleaded.


    Niu Er thought: why is this little Maple so sensitive to "ass"? Strange.


    "Don''t mention those two words in front of me in the future. Once you mention them, I''ll be angry." Wu Xiaofeng said angrily¡° Well, don''t mention those two words, never. " Niu Er looked at Wu Xiaofeng''s face and said, "Xiaofeng, don''t be angry in front of Ding Zhe in the future. Even if you are angry, don''t show it."¡° What do you mean? "¡° Let me tell you clearly. When you are angry, your face is very ugly. Say it vividly: when you are smiling, you can give 100 points, but when you are angry, you can only give 55 points. You see, the difference is big enough. "¡° Really? " Wu Xiaofeng quickly felt out a small mirror. She smiled and then pretended to be angry and said, "brother Niu, you''re right. When I was angry, I really didn''t look good. Now I know. I''ll keep smiling in front of Ding Zhe in the future. "¡° Xiao Feng, everything I say is for you, so you must listen to me more. " Niu Er took advantage of the situation¡° Fuck you, my wife is arbitrary and won''t listen to anyone. " Wu Xiaofeng glared at Niu Er¡° Listen or not. However, there is an old saying: if you don''t listen to the elders, you will suffer in front of you. "¡° You are two years older than me. Are you an elder? It''s shameless. " Wu Xiaofeng glanced at the cow¡° A big day is also a big day. You see, those twins are born two minutes apart. They still have to call them brothers and sisters. Besides, I''m two years older than you. "¡° Brother Niu, I have to think about how to play this play. You''re right. Don''t screw up. It was not easy for me to meet a person who met the criteria for mate selection. If I screwed up, I might never meet a second one in my life. " Wu Xiaofeng said solemnly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 187

    Niu Er and Wu Xiaofeng were walking in the park. They stopped talking and thought about their own thoughts.


    Niu Er thought: I can''t stand idly by on the blind date between Wu Xiaofeng and Ding Zhe. I have to help Wu Xiaofeng make an idea, or I''ll screw it up.


    Wu Xiaofeng thought: go home and check the Internet later to see if there are any wonderful tricks that can not only be full of fun, but also not screw up the blind date.


    After walking for a while, they saw a wooden chair beside the path. Wu Xiaofeng said, "don''t go foolishly, sit and have a rest."


    They sat down on the wooden chair.


    Wu Xiaofeng leaned his head on Niu Er''s shoulder and thought with his eyes closed.


    Niu Er turned his head and looked at Wu Xiaofeng. He thought: this girl is very beautiful, but she is too tricky. She is far from Zhang Ting.


    "Brother Niu, how do I feel when I lean on you?" Wu Xiaofeng suddenly opened his eyes and asked.


    "No feeling." Niu Er answered.


    "I am a beautiful woman, leaning on your shoulder. Are you indifferent? Ghosts don''t believe it. " Wu Xiaofeng sat up straight and said unhappily, "if I don''t feel it, I won''t rely on it."


    "Xiao Feng, in my eyes, you are my sister. If you have feelings, it''s just brother and sister feelings. " Niu Er said.


    "Who agreed to be your sister?" Wu Xiaofeng stared and asked.


    "I don''t care whether you want to be my sister or not. But in my heart, I have regarded you as my sister. " Niu Er is telling the truth. From the moment he met the hijacked Wu Xiaofeng in the car, he never thought of having a "story" with her. From the beginning, Niu Er felt that Wu Xiaofeng and he were not the same people. As the saying goes: not a family, do not go to one place.


    "You mean: you don''t like me." Wu Xiaofeng said angrily.


    "Xiaofeng, there is fate between people. What fate is, we will get along to what extent. Your and my fate is brother and sister." Niu Er explained.


    "Brother Niu, my impression of you has suddenly changed since last night. Alas! If I can''t find the right person in my life, I''ll make do with your brother Niu. At least you can protect me. " Wu Xiaofeng said faintly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t talk nonsense. I''m your brother. I''ll protect you all my life. " Niu Er thought: if I can''t go with Zhang Ting, I will marry black girl. That woman is my dish.


    "Brother Niu, I wish I could marry Ding Zhe. If I had a butter boy as my husband and a man''s brother, I would live happily." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Xiao Feng, I think you have a play with Ding Zhe." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er thinks that Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng can complement each other. They are also roughly the same in family circumstances and education. They will be happy together.


    "Alas! Why can''t I think of a good move? " Wu Xiaofeng said with a frown.


    "Take your time and you''ll figure it out." Niu Er comforted.


    "Brother Niu, just let Ding zhe hero save the United States." Wu Xiaofeng suddenly shouted excitedly.


    "How?" Niu Er thought: do you want to be hijacked again and let Ding zhe save you.


    "Brother Niu, you tease me by pretending to be a bad man and let Ding zhe save me. In this way, it has not only made Ding zhe a hero to save the United States, but also made my acquaintance with Ding zhe a wonderful story. " Wu Xiaofeng said excitedly.


    "How do you want me to molest you?" Niu Er secretly laughed, but pretended to be interested.


    "You pull my face. You''ve pulled it before anyway." Wu Xiaofeng thought and wanted to say.


    "Just pulling your face?" Niu Er asked faintly.


    "What else do you want?" Wu Xiaofeng stared, stamped his feet and said, "you... You still want to touch me?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I just want to act like a little, otherwise, if I always pull your face, people will mistakenly think I''m crazy."


    "You are bad! You think I can''t see it, so you want to take advantage of this opportunity to touch me. " Wu Xiaofeng said angrily.


    "Xiao Feng, you asked me to pretend to be a rogue. It''s not my idea. I want to take the opportunity to touch you." Niu Er said wrongfully.


    "I said, let you pull my face. Why do you want to touch everywhere?" Wu Xiaofeng said displeased.


    "I just think it''s too monotonous to just pull your face. It gives people the feeling that we are lovers and have fun." Niu Er said.


    Wu Xiaofeng looked down, nodded and said, "think about it, too. If you just pull my face, it seems very funny... Then touch my ass again. Anyway, you''ve touched it twice." Wu Xiaofeng said reluctantly.


    "You really want me to touch your ass?" Niu Er asked.


    "No, how can Ding zhe save the United States?" Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "You do your best to come up with some bad ideas. If I play hooligans in the street, I will be caught by pedestrians. As soon as I call the police, I will be finished, ranging from detention for a few days to sentencing."


    Niu Er turned his eyes on Wu Xiaofeng¡° At that time, hero Ding zhe saved Mei. You two talked about love happily, but I was in prison. "


    "Why? I''ll explain the situation to the police and I''ll let you out right away. " Wu Xiaofeng said¡° What if you insist that I molest you? This may not be without wow. Last time, I saved you, and you bit me back. Did you forget? " Niu Er revealed¡° Last time was last time, this time is this time. Last time, I was angry that you touched me, hit me, and pulled my face, so I made a prank. In fact, I just want you to be punished. I don''t want to beat you to death with a stick. " Wu Xiaofeng explained¡° You let me play rogue, but Ding zhe knows me. He will think we are boyfriend and girlfriend, so he won''t meddle in this business. "¡° You put on a disguise. No one can recognize it. " Wu Xiaofeng said¡° I don''t have the ability to make up. " Niu Er said. Wu Xiaofeng looked down and said, "brother Niu, do you have any friends? Let your friends do me a favor and grab my bag."¡° Who is willing to help? I can''t handle the lawsuit. " The cow two skimmed its mouth. Niu Er thought: it''s a little unreliable to want Ding Zhe to save the United States. Although Niu Er has only dealt with Ding zhe several times, he can see that Ding Zhe is a timid person. Whether Niu Er flirts with Wu Xiaofeng or asks a friend to grab Wu Xiaofeng''s satchel, Ding zhe may not dare to rush up to save him even if he sees it. According to Niu Er''s understanding of Ding Zhe, he will only call the police. If Ding zhe just calls the police, not only will the hero save the United States, but also Wu Xiaofeng will be greatly disappointed, and her impression of Ding zhe will be deducted a lot of points¡° Brother Niu, it''s not good either. It''s not appropriate. I''m at a loss. Give me an idea. " Wu Xiaofeng kicked the "ball" to Niu Er again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 188

    "Let me think again." Niu Er suddenly had an idea: go and ask Zhang Ting. She has many ideas and has positive ideas.


    "Brother Niu, I''ll count on you." Wu Xiaofeng looked up at the sun and said, "it''s hot. Go home."


    "Xiao Feng, you take me to the securities business department." Niu Er said.


    "My father is at home today. What are you doing in the sales department?" Wu Xiaofeng asked puzzled.


    "I''ll go to the" good cheap "noodle shop to see my godmother and younger brother." Niu Er lied. However, he did want to go to the noodle shop to show off the good news of finding a bodyguard job.


    "What a godmother and a righteous brother. It''s really vulgar!" Wu Xiaofeng frowned and said.


    "Xiao Feng, I''m just a little common people, not so noble." The cow two skimmed its mouth.


    Wu Xiaofeng drove Niu Er to the securities business department and said, "brother Niu, don''t patronize yourself. You must help me think of a good idea today. Otherwise, I won''t spare you at night. "


    "Xiao Feng''s life-long event, can I not take it to heart when I''m a brother?" Niu Er thought to himself: I came here for your sake. However, I can''t tell you that if I do, I will lose my price.


    Niu Er got out of the car. When Wu Xiaofeng''s car drove away, he slowly walked to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    "Brother Niu, why are you so free today." Zhang Ting greeted Niu Er from a distance.


    Niu Er took two steps and said to the mountain, "I''m going to the three treasures hall without anything. I''m here to ask you for a plan."


    "Brother Niu, I''m not Zhiduoxing or Zhuge Liang. Where''s the plot in my stomach?" Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, sister Ting, you are worth half a wise star and Zhuge Liang." Niu Er exclaimed.


    "Brother Niu, what''s the matter with you? Did you come to praise me? " Zhang Ting asked curiously.


    "Sister Ting, I really have something to ask you." Niu Er took the small bench handed over by Zhang Ting and sat down.


    "Brother Niu, if you have something to say, I''m going home soon." Zhang Ting urged.


    "You... Why did you close the stall so early?" Niu Er was surprised. In the past, Zhang Ting closed her stall at seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Now, it''s less than 11 a.m.


    "My mother''s condition has been repeated these two days. In the afternoon, Ding zhe was going to take my mother to the hospital. He found an acquaintance doctor and gave my mother a good examination. " Zhang Ting said.


    Niu Eryi felt like he had knocked over the five flavor bottle. Damn it, Ding zhe ran to please and sell. Unfortunately, Niu Er didn''t have this way. Otherwise, he would have taken Zhang Ting''s mother to see a doctor.


    "I heard that I can also get an expert number. Why should Ding zhe find an acquaintance doctor. Last time, he told his uncle to see a doctor, so his aunt made a trip in vain. Let him find some acquaintances today. Don''t throw yourself into the air again. " Niu Er turned over his old account discontentedly.


    "I specially told Ding Zhe that he must implement it well. He promised that nothing would go wrong this time." Zhang Ting said.


    "I''ll go too. Otherwise, Ding Zhe''s weak frame can''t carry your mother. It''s not self defeating to fall your mother. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, Ding zhe contacted an ambulance this time. A stretcher came with the car. Don''t go. I''ll squeak when I need you. " Zhang Ting said.


    "All right." Niu Er thought bitterly: Ding Zhe, call an ambulance. It''s obvious that he won''t let me go. Alas, my two strengths are useless.


    "Brother Niu, there will be many troubles for you in the future. My mother asked this morning: will Niu Er accompany me to the hospital. I said: with an ambulance, Niu Er won''t go. My mother is still a little lost. It seems that my mother has a good impression of you. " Zhang Ting saw Niu Er''s dissatisfaction and comforted him.


    "Well, aunt must call me when she sees a doctor. Don''t call an ambulance." Niu Er explained.


    "Brother Niu, tell me what you want."


    "Sister Ting, I want to ask you a question. If there is a girl who has a crush on a boy and wants to get close to the boy very much, you say, "what''s the better way?"


    "Brother Niu, which girl do you like?" Zhang Ting asked sensitively, "do you have a crush on a girl and want to get close to her? Come to me for an idea?"


    Seeing that Zhang Ting misunderstood him, Niu Er hurriedly explained, "I asked for others, really. I... how could I fall in love with other girls? It''s impossible. "


    "Why not? Now that you have found a bodyguard job and you still get such a high salary every month, there will certainly be girls willing to talk to you about friends. " Zhang Ting said faintly.


    "Sister Ting, I just found this bodyguard job last night. No one knows except you. How can other girls be willing to talk to me about friends right away? Besides, when I came to a city, I had no contact with other girls. " Niu Er argued anxiously.


    "Brother Niu, what''s your hurry? It seems that there is no silver here. I''m just kidding you." Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    "Sister Ting, you wronged me. Can I take it easy?" Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, which girl do you help to ask this question?" Zhang Ting seems to be going to the bottom.


    Niu Er thought: if you don''t tell Zhang Ting the truth, it will make her misunderstand, that''s over. So he said, "it''s Wu Xiaofeng, Wu Tianlei''s daughter. She took a fancy to a boy, but she didn''t know how to get close to him, so she asked me for advice. I thought about it in the middle of the night last night and didn''t come up with a famous idea, so I had to ask you for help. "¡° Brother Niu, since you thought about it in the middle of the night last night, why didn''t you mention it when you asked me for Ding Zhe''s mobile phone number in the morning? " Zhang Ting asked suspiciously. Niu Eryi heard a buzzing in his head and thought: it''s over. If Zhang Ting finds out that Wu Xiaofeng likes Ding Zhe, it''s trouble. Alas, I blame myself for being confused. I should ask for advice in the morning¡° Well, in the morning, I only focused on my own business and forgot Wu Xiaofeng''s business. Just now, Wu Xiaofeng called and asked me if I had thought about it, so I thought of it. " Niu Er prevaricated¡° For a girl, this belongs to privacy. How could Wu Xiaofeng tell you all about his privacy? " Zhang Ting asked curiously¡° There''s no way. Now, I''m her father''s bodyguard. Maybe she thinks I won''t publicize her privacy everywhere, so she told me. "¡° Brother Niu, Wu Xiaofeng looks very smart. Why don''t you even have an idea about this little thing. " Zhang Ting said thoughtfully¡° She is a seemingly strange person, but she doesn''t have any plans. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, if a woman wants to get close to a man, she should be subtle. For example, you can swing in front of the boy and attract the boy''s attention; You can also pretend to wrestle and let the boy pick himself up; You can also pretend to be ill and let the boy take himself to the hospital. All these have to be done cleverly. Don''t let the boy see the flaw. " Zhang Ting said with great eloquence. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 189

    Niu Er nodded and praised, "sister Ting, you look like a master in love. You are right and admire me!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m just talking on paper. In fact, I''ve never been in love myself. I see these methods from books. " Zhang Ting said.


    Niu Er thought: with Zhang Ting''s moves, Wu Xiaofeng caught Ding Zhe, a big fish. It seems that it is just around the corner.


    "Sister Ting, there are still many newspapers that haven''t sold out. Well, drag the magazine back first, leave the newspaper here, and I''ll sell it for you. " Niu Er thought: Wu Tianlei is not going out today. He is a bodyguard anyway.


    Zhang Ting asked, "brother Niu, are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Niu Er said.


    "Then trouble brother Niu." Zhang Ting finished, put the magazine on the tricycle and hurried home.


    Niu Er guarded the newsstand and looked gloomily at Ding Zhe''s Bank. He thought: Mom, you have several acquaintances in the hospital and often beg for Zhang Ting''s good. You want to rob your daughter-in-law with me. Hum! I won''t give in. Let''s fight to the death.


    Niu Er thought: Ding zhe did a great job and called an ambulance. Didn''t he mean to make me useless? Otherwise, I can accompany Zhang Ting''s mother to see a doctor, and I won''t let him steal the limelight alone.


    The more Niu Er thought, the more angry he became, and the jealousy in his heart was burning.


    Suddenly, an idea came into Niu Er''s mind. He suddenly patted his thigh and said to himself, "OK! You are unkind to Ding Zhe, and I am also unjust. "


    Niu Er''s idea needs the help of little beggars.


    Niu Er hugged the newspaper and walked to the bridge hole. He shouted along the way: "buy a newspaper, major news, don''t read it for nothing!"


    On the way, after a long-distance bus station, Niu Er went in and sold newspapers to the waiting passengers. After a while, he sold all the newspapers.


    When the newspaper was sold out, Niu Er quickly walked to the bridge. He wanted to find a little bald beggar. He had an important task for him.


    Under the bridge, a dozen little beggars were naked and swimming in the river.


    The little bald head saw Niu Er at a glance. He climbed up from the river naked. He shouted, "brother, I''m here."


    Niu Er went over and said to the little bald head, "get dressed quickly. I''ll invite you and your little brothers to lunch."


    "Brother, are you rich?" The little bald head asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, I got a job." Niu Er answered with a smile.


    "Brother, go to the big stall over there. The boss is very kind to us. He always keeps the leftovers to satisfy our hunger." Said the little bald head.


    "We won''t eat leftovers at noon today. We''ll fry some dishes and have a good meal. Two more cases of beer. " Niu Er said.


    "Good!" The little bald head waved to the river and shouted, "come up and eat out!"


    More than a dozen little beggars swarmed ashore, put on their clothes, followed Niu Er''s ass and entered a small restaurant.


    It''s more than twelve o''clock. There are no people in the small restaurant.


    Niu Er took out 500 yuan, put it on the cashier and said, "boss, watch it and let my little brothers eat and drink."


    The boss said with a smile, "don''t worry, little brother." Then he ran into the kitchen.


    Niu Er and a dozen little brothers occupied two big tables.


    Soon, pots and pans of dishes were on the table. The boss personally brought the dishes up. He whispered to Niu Er: "brother, what you pay attention to in cooking for them is that the amount is large and the taste is poor. Please forgive me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "understand, understand."


    In less than half an hour, the dishes and meals on the two tables were swept away. The boss asked, "are you full? No, I''ll cook again."


    A dozen little beggars shouted together, "you''re full!"


    The little bald head waved his hand and said, "go to the bridge hole when you are full. Don''t stay here. My eldest brother and I have something to discuss. "


    A dozen little beggars scattered in a crowd.


    The little bald head asked, "brother, please tell me if you have anything."


    Niu Er whispered with little bald head for a long time.


    The little bald head nodded again and again and said, "I see, big brother, don''t worry and ensure to complete the task."


    Niu Er took out a thousand yuan, put it into the little beggar''s pocket and said, "big brother has a job now and has a little money in his hand. If you need money later, call me. " Then he told the small bald head his mobile phone number.


    The little bald head recited it several times and said, "brother, I remember."


    Niu Er said, "you pick a clever little brother. The three of us will go to the scene immediately."


    "Good!" The little bald man ran to the bridge hole and shouted a little beggar.


    Niu Er took two little beggars, took a taxi and went straight to Zhang Ting''s house.


    -


    -


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Ding zhe rushed to Zhang Ting''s house.


    "Hello, aunt!" Ding zhe greeted Zhang Ting''s mother politely.


    "Xiao Ding, trouble you again." Mother Zhang said politely¡° Aunt, last time I asked my uncle to see a doctor for you, he suddenly went to the emergency room and let you go in vain. I''m really sorry. " Ding zhe said apologetically¡° The emergency department can''t be delayed. I''m a chronic disease. It won''t hurt to see it early and late. " Zhang said¡° Aunt, please get ready. The ambulance will arrive at two o''clock. " Ding zhe said¡° OK. " Zhang''s mother got out of bed, simply groomed and waited for the ambulance to arrive. It was two o''clock, but there was no sign of an ambulance. Ding Zhe is a little fidgety. He has ordered an ambulance. Why hasn''t he arrived yet. Ding zhe ran to the window and looked anxiously out of the window. It''s a quarter past two. I haven''t seen the car yet. What the hell is going on? Ding zhe can''t sit still. Last time, when Zhang Ting''s mother saw a doctor, she suddenly ran into uncle Ding Zhe''s emergency room. It was a waste of time. This time, nothing could go wrong again. If anything happens again, Ding zhe can''t lift his head in front of Zhang Ting. Did the ambulance encounter a traffic jam? In fact, the ambulance did not encounter a traffic jam, but a "traffic jam". Ding zhedding''s ambulance arrived at the living community where Zhang Ting lived at 1:55. Entering the community is a narrow alley. As soon as the ambulance turned into the alley, he saw a group of people surrounded in front. At first glance, it turned out that a little boy of 12 or 3 years old fell at the entrance of the alley. The little boy closed his eyes, spit a lot of blood out of his mouth, and his legs kept twitching. A fifteen year old boy cried, "help my brother!" The doctor in the ambulance ran down and asked, "what''s going on?" The crying little boy said, "just now, a motorcycle drove fast and hit my brother. You see, he''s bleeding so much that he''s dying. " When the doctor saw it, he waved to the stretcher and said, "send it to the hospital." The doctor and stretcher quickly carried the little boy into the car, and the ambulance pulled the siren out of the alley. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 190

    The doctor took out his mobile phone and called the dispatcher first: "Hey, we met a car accident on the road and are now taking the injured to the hospital."


    The doctor dialed Ding Zhe''s mobile phone: "sorry, we met a car accident on the road. A critically injured person needs to be sent to the hospital immediately, so it will be about an hour late."


    The ambulance pulled the siren and rushed the injured little boy to the hospital.


    The little boy had just been sent to the emergency room when a surprising scene appeared. The little boy turned down from the emergency bed and rushed out of the emergency room like an arrow.


    The rescue doctors and nurses were stunned and didn''t relax for a long time.


    "What''s going on?" Asked the doctor.


    The nurse glanced and said, "maybe it''s not seriously hurt. I''m afraid of injections."


    "Didn''t you hurt badly after so much blood?" The doctor looked down suspiciously at the dripping blood and said, "something''s wrong. Look, it''s not like human blood."


    "Why not?" The nurse looked carefully.


    "I really hit a ghost today." The doctor shook his head.


    The little boy who was "injured" ran out of the hospital. At the gate of the hospital, the little bald head waved to him and praised him: "it looks like the same thing."


    "Boss, you pretend to be very sad." The little beggar said with a smile.


    "Come on, go back to the bridge." Said the little bald head.


    "Boss, buy me a popsicle." Said the little boy.


    The little bald man bought two popsicles and they walked towards the bridge hole happily.


    -


    -


    It''s three o''clock. The ambulance hasn''t arrived at Zhang Ting''s house yet.


    Zhang''s mother said unhappily: "I knew I wouldn''t call an ambulance and spend money. I''m not allowed to order. It''s better to let Niu Er ride a tricycle to take me to see a doctor. On the way back, you can also go to the park to sing Peking Opera. "


    Zhang Ting explained: "today was an accident. The ambulance ran into the injured in a car accident on the road."


    "There''s always an excuse for being late. God knows whether they met the wounded or they took a little nap." Zhang''s mother complained.


    Ding zhe was embarrassed. He thought angrily: why does something go wrong every time he works for Zhang Ting? Last time, a critically ill patient came, and my uncle was called to the emergency department. This time, the ambulance encountered the injured in the car accident on the way.


    While everyone was anxiously waiting for the ambulance, Zhang Ting''s cell phone rang.


    "Hey, it''s brother Niu."


    "Sister Ting, have you and your aunt arrived at the hospital?" Knowing that the ambulance was stopped by the little beggar, Niu Er deliberately added fuel to the fire.


    "Haven''t moved yet. The ambulance has been delayed on the road. It hasn''t come yet. It''s very anxious." Zhang Ting said.


    "Sister Ting, I think I''d better ride a tricycle to see my aunt off? Wait a minute. If the ambulance doesn''t come, it will be a mistake. To tell you the truth, I''ve always been worried about Ding Zhe''s work. Last time, I asked his uncle to see a doctor. This time, people can''t move their nest. " Niu Er provoked.


    Niu Er was very satisfied with the little beggar''s performance. Just now, he specially went to the vegetable market to buy a hen and put the chicken blood in a bottle. As soon as the ambulance arrived, the little beggar drank a mouthful of chicken blood and then fell into the alley.


    The little bald head poured the remaining chicken blood on the little beggar and the ground, creating a tragic car accident scene.


    The little beggar''s convulsive appearance is terrible, and the little bald head''s crying appearance is very sad. How can the emergency doctor not be in a hurry?


    "Mom, Niu Er called and said he''d better take you to the hospital by tricycle." Zhang Ting asked her mother for advice.


    "OK, it''s good to take a tricycle. I don''t get carsick and can see the scenery. I like it. You tell Niu Er to come quickly. " Mother Zhang said happily, "Alas! Or Niu Er can be trusted. "


    "Brother Niu, I''ll trouble you again." Zhang Ting said.


    "OK! Here I am. " As soon as the voice fell, Niu Er had arrived at the door.


    "Brother Niu, you have come!" Zhang Ting exclaimed in surprise.


    "I''ve been here long ago. To tell you the truth, I''m ready to ride a tricycle to see my aunt." As soon as Niu Er entered the house, he said to mother Zhang, "aunt, I''m coming. It''s late. Let''s go." Then he picked up Zhang''s mother and left.


    Zhang Ting still moved a master chair. She said to Ding Zhe, "let''s go."


    Ding zhe was helpless when he saw that the ambulance didn''t arrive, so he had to follow him downstairs.


    Niu Er settled Zhang''s mother and said to Zhang Ting, "you also sit on the tricycle and take care of your aunt." Then he got on the tricycle and left.


    "Niu Er, what should I do?" When Ding zhe saw that Niu Er ignored him, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Ding Zhe, you are an elm head. Take a taxi to the hospital. Please contact the doctor and see a doctor as soon as we arrive. Don''t have any more accidents. " Niu Er commanded.


    Ding zhe was instructed by Niu Er before he realized it. He trotted down the road and stopped a taxi.


    "Sister Ting, I didn''t mean you. You should have let me take my aunt in a tricycle. What''s good about taking an ambulance." Niu Er said proudly.


    Niu Er''s little trick made Ding zhe hit the pot again. He thought proudly: after these two things, Zhang''s mother must have a very bad impression of Ding Zhe. For me, there''s nothing to say¡° Niu Er, you are still reliable. You see, Ding Zhe is twenty-eight years old. He''s much worse than you, who are twenty-four. " Zhang''s mother complained¡° Auntie, men are the backbone of the family. If you can''t rely on them, the family can''t stand up. " If you find a son-in-law like Ding Zhe, your daughter will lose all her life¡° Yes, men have to be reliable and live like Niuer. One is one, two is two, down-to-earth, firmly. " Zhang''s mother agreed¡° Aunt, after seeing a doctor, I''ll take you to the park again. Haven''t you yelled twice in several days? I think your throat is itching again. " Niu Er said half jokingly with mother Zhang¡° Niu Er, you''re right. Since yesterday, my throat has itched and I want to yell at it. If you don''t come today, my throat will itch. " Zhang mother said happily¡° Brother Niu, you are worried and tired again. " Zhang Ting said¡° Sister Ting, I don''t like to hear that. I should serve my aunt. I have no father or mother. I just want to have an elder around me. When I saw my aunt, it was like seeing my mother. Take mom to the doctor. It''s time. " Niu Er''s mouth is not very eloquent, but today he played an extraordinary role¡° Niu Er, you will treat me as your mother in the future. " Zhang said¡° OK, mom, sit down. There are few people and cars here. I have to ride quickly. " Niu Er is very excited. Zhang''s mother asked him to call his mother. What does that mean? It''s a hint to Niu Er: my daughter will marry you. The tricycle sped along and arrived at the hospital in a short time. Ding zhe arrived at the hospital earlier. He had already arrived at the consulting room and said hello to the doctor. The doctor said, "let her come as soon as the patient arrives." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 191

    Niu Er climbed up and down the hospital with Zhang''s mother on his back. He was busy for more than an hour and finally finished seeing the doctor.


    The doctor told Zhang''s mother, "it''s good for you to go out and adjust your spirit."


    Niu Er said to Zhang''s mother, "aunt, I''ll take you to the park every three or five times and sing Beijing opera."


    Mother Zhang said with a smile, "Niu Er, you young people have to go to work. Where do you have time to accompany me?"


    Niu Er said, "aunt, I do security work and have free time."


    Mother Zhang smiled and said, "Niu Er, it''s hard for you."


    After seeing the doctor, Ding zhe said to Zhang''s mother, "go back by ambulance?"


    Zhang''s mother frowned, shook her head and refused: "let Niu Er pedal the tricycle. I still want to roar in the park."


    Niu Er angrily accused: "aunt is not a critical patient. It''s unlucky to take an ambulance." Then he went out of the hospital with his mother on his back.


    Ding zhe saw Zhang''s mother sitting on the tricycle with a smile and wondered: this broken tricycle is poor, unsafe and a treasure.


    Niu Er took Zhang''s mother to the park and sang happily with those Peking Opera fans.


    Niu Er and Zhang Ting sat on a stone bench and chatted.


    "Brother Niu, thanks to you again today, not you. I don''t know when I can get to the hospital." Zhang Ting said gratefully.


    "Sister Ting, I''m not an outsider. Your business is my business. Moreover, I''m already the dry son of my aunt. It''s also my responsibility and obligation to serve your mother."


    Niu Er thought: This is good. I have two godmothers in city A. However, Zhang Ting''s mother will become my old mother-in-law sooner or later.


    "Brother Niu, you should have a better attitude towards Ding Zhe in the future." Zhang Ting asked.


    "Eh, my attitude towards Ding Zhe is OK." Niu Er doesn''t admit it.


    "Okay? When you see Ding Zhe, it''s like seeing an enemy. You don''t have any good color on your face, and you choke to death when you talk. Thanks to Ding Zhe''s good cultivation, he doesn''t care about you. Otherwise, you two have to fight. " Zhang Ting persuaded.


    "Sister Ting, you must have misunderstood me. I speak straight and don''t like to laugh." Niu Er still refuses to admit his prejudice against Ding Zhe.


    "Then how can you speak and look so different to me and my mother?" Zhang Ting smiled and said, "although Ding Zhe is not very reliable, his heart is good."


    Niu Er was very proud. He stirred up his hair in both medical visits, making Ding zhe a unreliable person in the impression of Zhang Ting and Zhang''s mother. Niu Er wanted this effect


    In addition to being proud, Niu Er also has a trace of guilt. These "little moves" he made are really a little out of the ordinary. However, he fell in love with Zhang Ting at first sight. Without these "small moves", he could not compete with Ding Zhe.


    Of course, the "small action" of these two medical visits is really nothing. The bigger action is on Wu Xiaofeng. As long as Wu Xiaofeng gives his hand, Niu Er can win the final victory in this love triangle.


    speak of the devil. Thinking about Wu Xiaofeng, Wu Xiaofeng''s phone arrived.


    "Brother Niu, have you come up with an idea? I''m still waiting for it." Wu Xiaofeng said angrily.


    "I''ve already thought about it. How dare I be careless about you." Niu Er answered proudly.


    When Zhang Ting saw Niu Er answer the phone, she went to her mother and took the water to her mother.


    Seeing that Zhang Ting had left, Niu Er said to Wu Xiaofeng, "listen, there are three ways: one is to often swing in front of Ding Zhe to attract his attention. The second is to dive in front of him and let him help you up. The third is to pretend to be ill in front of him and let him take you to the hospital. "


    "Brother Niu, the first of your three ideas is unreliable. Ding zhe works in the bank and sits in the office. I can''t get in. How can I wander in front of him. The second and third are OK. However, this diving and pretending to be ill still have to be rehearsed. Otherwise, it doesn''t look like it. " Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Yes, you rehearse tonight. I''ll be the audience and give you advice." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, hurry home. Mom Zhang''s dinner is almost ready. Just now I asked if you would come back for dinner." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    Niu Er saw that Zhang Ting was cleaning up the tricycle and knew that Zhang''s mother had a good time singing and was going home. He said to Wu Xiaofeng, "I''ll be back in half an hour."


    Niu Er sent Zhang''s mother home. Zhang said gratefully, "Niu Er, I regret not having a son in my life. Now I have you, I don''t have this regret. Even if I have a son, I don''t have to be as good as you. "


    "Mom, you are my mother. I should treat you well. After that, I''ll take you to the park twice a week. The doctor also said that you have to go out often. " Niu Er said politely.


    "Niuer, just take me once a week. I can''t bear too many times." Zhang mule said with a whimper.


    "Mom, I have a motorcycle. In the future, I''ll take you to the park by motorcycle. It''ll be there in ten minutes." Niu Er said.


    "Ah, that''s great." Mother Zhang looked at Niu Er affectionately and said, "Niu Er, you are really my good son." Niu Er left Zhang Ting''s house. He was secretly proud: today''s battle was so beautiful. From then on, he was one step closer to Zhang Ting. Now he is "brother and sister" with Zhang Ting. One is "brother" and the other is "sister", which is close enough. Niu Er thought: I''m worthy of you, Ding Zhe. Soon a beautiful MM will launch an "attack" on you. She is more suitable for you than Zhang Ting. Niu Er went home. Zhang''s mother had finished the dinner. When she saw Niu Er coming back, she put the dinner on the table. Wu Tianlei came out of his study. He asked Niu Er, "what are you busy with today?"¡° Uncle Wu, I went out to do something with Xiao Feng in the morning and helped my friend in the afternoon. " Niu Erhui reports¡° Dad, brother Niu and I went to the park this morning. " Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile, "it used to be boring to go to the park alone. Now, with a bodyguard, it''s safe and not lonely." Wu Tianlei was a little surprised to see that Wu Xiaofeng called Niu Er "brother". He glanced at Wu Xiaofeng, smiled and asked, "don''t you bother Niu Er now?"¡° Why am I bothering him? Anyway, he saved my life. " Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile. Wu Tianlei felt a little strange. He was dissatisfied and suspicious of Niu Eryi yesterday. Why did he make a 180 degree turn overnight¡° You know Niu Er is kind to you. " Wu Tianlei said¡° Uncle Wu, as the saying goes: no fight, no deal. Xiao Feng and I became good friends in the midst of fighting. " Niu Er said with a smile. Wu Tianlei thought: don''t be good for two days. It''s noisy again. When Wu Tianlei saw Niu Er first, he had a feeling of deja vu about him. He seems to think: Niu Er has fate with him. When Niu Er saved his daughter and saved him, he strengthened his view that he was definitely destined to be with this young man. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 192

    After dinner, Wu Xiaofeng said to Niu Er, "brother Niu, go to my room for rehearsal."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "Xiao Feng, what''s the hurry? Just after dinner, you shouldn''t exercise too much." In fact, Niu Er wants to talk to Wu Tianlei.


    "Rehearse what?" Wu Tianlei asked curiously.


    "Rehearse a small play." Niu Er answered.


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "Xiao Feng, you''ve loved dancing since you were a child. When did you get into drama again?"


    "Dad, dancing and drama belong to the category of literature and art. They are in the same vein. Now, for me, playing a good play is the most important thing. " Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Niu Er, are you also interested in literature and art?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    "I''m an audience. I only like watching, not acting." Niu Er smiled and said, "when I met Xiao Feng, she asked me to save her. My only request is to dance three belly dances for me."


    "Xiao Feng jumped?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    "I jumped. I forced me to jump." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Niu Er, how did you force Xiao Feng to jump?" Wu Tianlei feels very curious. Niu Er has the ability to force the pampered girl to dance for him. It''s really great news.


    "I hid Xiao Feng''s ID card. If she doesn''t jump, I won''t find her ID card." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Dad, did you hear that? Brother Niu bullied me." Wu Xiaofeng said with his mouth.


    "Xiao Feng, you promised to dance belly dance for Niu Er. Now that you have promised, you should fulfill it." Wu Tianlei said.


    "I made a false promise and lied to brother Niu. I don''t lie to him. Can he save me?" Wu Xiaofeng skimmed his mouth.


    "If you don''t lie to me, I will save you. No matter what, I won''t die. My master always taught me: "saving lives and accumulating morality is the duty of a man." Niu Er said.


    "Niu Er, is your master still on the mountain?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    "Yes. My master said, "I''m going to travel around the world. I don''t know if I''ve started." Niu Ercai left Shifu for a few days. He already missed Shifu very much.


    "I''d like to see your master when I have time to invite him home." Wu Tianlei said.


    "After a while, I''ll go back to the mountain and convey your meaning to the master." Niu Er thought to himself: the master asked me to find my daughter. Now I don''t even have a clue. How can I explain when I see the master.


    After watching the TV news, Wu Tianlei went back to his study.


    "Let''s go. The food is almost digested. Let''s rehearse." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    Niu Er followed Wu Xiaofeng upstairs. Niu Er was startled when he entered Wu Xiaofeng''s bedroom. The bedroom was filled with all kinds of dolls.


    "You... You open a toy store." Niu Er cried in surprise.


    "You''ve never been in a girl''s boudoir?" Wu Xiaofeng squinted at Niu Er and asked.


    "Never." Niu Er admitted.


    Niu Er sucked hard with his nose and said, "it smells good."


    "Don''t be afraid to make a fool of yourself like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden." Wu Xiaofeng skimmed his mouth.


    "I''m grandpa Niu. What''s the matter? What are you afraid of? There are no outsiders here. " Niu Er said carelessly.


    Zhang Ma brought two drinks, one juice to Niu Er and one milk to Wu Xiaofeng.


    "Thank you, mom Zhang." Niu Er said.


    Mother Zhang smiled, closed the door and left.


    "Rehearse after drinking." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    Niu Er asked, "Xiao Feng, I''m a little strange."


    "What''s strange."


    "Xiao Feng, don''t you think: you look a little like Zhang ma." Niu Er said.


    "When my mother gave birth to me, she bled and died. Where''s mom Zhang? The child died just after birth. So, it was mother Zhang who raised me. You think, I drank a mother''s milk. Of course, I look a little like her. " Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Also, I can see that mother Zhang has a kind of motherly love for you." Niu Er said again.


    "I''m Zhang''s mother. She treats me like her own daughter. She feels more like a loving mother than my own mother. In my heart and eyes, mother Zhang is my real mother. " Wu Xiaofeng glanced and said, "don''t be surprised here as if you had discovered the new world."


    "Xiao Feng, let me say a little word. Don''t spread it." Niu Er said mysteriously.


    "What little talk?"


    "Xiao Feng, you don''t look like your father at all." Niu Er said.


    "Niu Er, what do you mean? One moment said I looked like mom Zhang, the other said I didn''t look like my father. You mean: I''m the nanny''s daughter, not my father''s daughter, right? " Wu Xiaofeng said angrily.


    "Xiao Feng, we are already brothers and sisters. We have to speak from the bottom of our hearts. Otherwise, what are we called brothers and sisters. I really think: the relationship between mother Zhang and you is unusual. I asked you, "do you have a picture of your mother?" Niu Er asked.


    "Why do you ask my mother''s picture?"


    "I want to see." Niu Er said.


    "Alas! My father said that there was a fire at home and burned all the old photos, so I never knew what my mother looked like. However, my father said that I look very much like my mother. It''s just a mold. Sometimes when I miss my mother, I look at myself in the mirror. " Wu Xiaofeng said sadly¡° Xiao Feng, I''m sorry, I made you sad. " Niu Er apologized. Wu Xiaofeng wiped her tears for a while. Suddenly, she raised her head, stared at Niu Er fiercely and asked, "Niu Er, are you playing a conspiracy in front of me?"¡° I... what plot did I play? " Niu Er was surprised and thought: this girl turned her face more quickly than turning a book¡° Your conspiracy is too obvious. You just want to stir up the relationship between me and my father, so that you can take advantage of it and steal my father''s property. Hum! Your fox tail is finally exposed. " Wu Xiaofeng denounced¡° Xiao Feng, I''m not so mean, and I''m not so bad. Even if you look down on people, you can''t treat me like a child. " Niu Er said angrily¡° Your level is high enough to provoke our father daughter relationship. " Wu Xiaofeng stared at Niu Er and said angrily, "is it also a conspiracy to introduce Ding Zhe to me?"¡° Xiao Feng, I think you''re crazy. You can''t even tell good from bad. " Niu Er said wrongfully¡° I''m clear headed now, but I''ve been crazy since last night. " Wu Xiaofeng said horizontally to Niu Er, "I actually regard a wolf in sheep''s clothing as a sheep. Think about it. It''s terrible. "¡° Xiao Feng, calm down. You say I want to provoke your father daughter relationship. Then I want to ask you: what benefits can I get from provoking? First: I''m an outsider. I can''t inherit your father''s inheritance. Second: your father is about to make a will and leave all his property to you. Third: if I were a conspirator, I could directly kidnap you or your father and get a sum of money. Why should I do such a thankless thing? " Niu Er simply said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 193

    "You... How did you know my father would make a will and leave all his property to me?" Wu Xiaofeng opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Last night, when you and Uncle Wu were talking in the living room, I happened to come in and overheard it. I declare: I don''t want to hear it, but my ears are too sharp. It''s too late to block it. " Niu Er explained.


    "Niu Er, I really shouldn''t have been hijacked. If I hadn''t been hijacked, I wouldn''t have met you. How much less trouble it would be if I didn''t meet you. " Wu Xiaofeng listened to Niu Eryi''s explanation and felt that Niu Eryi made sense, so his anger disappeared a little.


    "Alas, you really shouldn''t have been kidnapped. If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have been wronged so much. Unfortunately for me, I was wronged as a conspiracy even if I kindly introduced you to prince charming. "


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "I''m gone. Since it''s a conspiracy, you don''t have to rehearse."


    "You stop!" Cried Wu Xiaofeng.


    "What else can I do for you?" Niu Er frowned and asked.


    "Hee hee, my wife just joked with you to test whether you can stand injustice. Alas, it seems that you really can''t stand injustice." Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    "Xiao Feng, where is such a joke? Excuse me: can you stand it?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    "Then you wronged me and see if I can stand it." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "I won''t do anything wrong." The cow two skimmed its mouth.


    "Brother Niu, I ask you: do you doubt that my father is not my own father?" Wu Xiaofeng asked in a low voice.


    Niu Er nodded.


    "Brother Niu, how can you doubt this?" Wu Xiaofeng asked puzzled.


    "Maybe I''ve read detective stories since I was a child. No matter where I go, I always look at problems with suspicion. I found several doubts: first, you don''t look like your father at all. Second: you are also very different from your father in character. Third: I didn''t see your mother''s picture in your house. Just now, I asked you, even you haven''t seen your mother''s picture, so the doubt is even greater. Fourth: as far as I know, no one has seen your father with a woman in the past 20 years. Some people suspect that your father is not good at that. " Niu Er said.


    "Shit, my father misses my mother, so he''s not close to women." Wu Xiaofeng looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, why are you so interested in my father?"


    "To tell you the truth, I learned about Uncle Wu when I investigated others." Niu Er said.


    "Who are you investigating?" Wu Xiaofeng asked curiously.


    "I investigated Wang Mazi, a big investor in Dahua securities business department." Niu Er said frankly.


    "You... Why are you investigating pockmarked Wang?" Wu Xiaofeng asked in surprise.


    Wang Mazi and Wu Xiaofeng''s father speculated in stocks in a securities business department. Moreover, Wang Mazi also had a relationship with Xiao Xue. Wu Xiaofeng and Xiao Xue are sworn sisters, so Wu Xiaofeng is too familiar with Wang Mazi.


    "The landlady of the noodle shop is my godmother. She let me know about Wang Mazi." Niu Er lied. He will never tell the truth that pockmarked Wang may be his father. Niu Er thinks it''s a shame to have such a father.


    "Oh, that''s what happened." Wu Xiaofeng was relieved.


    "Alas! I thought I was like a brother and sister with you, so I told you the truth. I didn''t expect you to misunderstand me many times. It seems that it''s better to tell lies. " Niu Er sighed.


    "Brother Niu, just tell the truth. I like you to tell the truth. I ask you: if I want to find out if it''s my father''s own daughter, what should I do? " After listening to Niu Er''s analysis, Wu Xiaofeng also doubts whether he is Wu Tianlei''s daughter.


    "Xiao Feng, your life experience is just a doubt, so you should observe quietly and look for clues from every little thing in your life. I think: I will find out this problem slowly. As for me, I will also help you investigate. One thing I want to remind you: this matter should be kept confidential and must not be noticed by Uncle Wu. Because if Uncle Wu knew, he would be very sad. It can be said: Uncle Wu''s feelings for you are no less than his own daughter. " Niu Er told me.


    "Brother Niu, you are so bad! It disrupted the peaceful life of others and made a question mark pop up in my head. " Wu Xiaofeng said angrily.


    "Do you want to muddle through? I think: a person living in the world must find out where he comes from. Otherwise, you will become a fool. " Niu Er said.


    Because Niu Er had this idea, he wanted to find out who his father was and why his father abandoned their mother and son. Of course, Niu Er wants to give his cruel father a "return".


    "Is mother Zhang my real mother?" Wu Xiaofeng murmured.


    "I think so. Not only did she look like, but I saw a loving mother''s love for her daughter in her eyes. " Niu Er said.


    "It''s not difficult to figure out this problem. Next time I go to a physical examination with my mother Zhang, find an acquaintance hospital and ask the acquaintance to do a paternity test for us by the way, so that everything can be revealed." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "It''s the same sentence: do it secretly and don''t make the family restless." Niu Er stressed again.


    "If my family gets restless one day, you will be the culprit." Wu Xiaofeng glared at Niu Er¡° Xiao Feng, keep your focus. If you have anything to discuss with me, they can always be as smart as Zhuge Liang. " Niu Er said¡° Ten of your pig heads are not equal to one of Zhuge Liang''s toes. " Wu Xiaofeng squinted at Niu Er¡° Xiao Feng, as long as you are smart, you are a flower and I am a green leaf. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° Alas! I was very happy tonight. I lost my interest in rehearsal when I was stirred by you. " Wu Xiaofeng said dejectedly¡° Xiao Feng, even if Uncle Wu is not your father, what does it matter? At least, it''s your adoptive father. So you don''t have to think the sky is going to collapse. " Niu Er then said, "you are much luckier than those who don''t even have an adoptive father."¡° Brother Niu, are your parents still alive? "¡° My parents are gone. " Niu Er said sadly¡° Ah! " Wu Xiaofeng was surprised¡° My father fell into a cesspit and drowned while picking up dung. " Niu Er designed an ugly death method for his hateful father. He felt that only in this way could he solve his hatred¡° Fell into the cesspit? " Wu Xiaofeng felt incredible¡° Yes, it stinks when I pick up my father from the cesspit. " Niu Er said, almost laughing¡° Why do you say that about your father? It seems like a bit of schadenfreude. " Wu Xiaofeng thought Niu Er''s tone was a little strange¡° Do you think people who soak in cesspits for most of the day don''t stink? " Niu Er wanted to laugh, but he held back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 194

    "Brother Niu, your father fell into a cesspit. Even if it stinks, you can''t say so. I feel: you hate your father. " Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Hee hee..." Niu Er smiled. A scene suddenly appeared in his mind: pockmarked Wang fell into the cesspit. He struggled desperately and shouted, "help!"


    Niu Er went to the cesspit and asked, "who are you?"


    Pockmarked Wang exclaimed in surprise, "son, I''m your father. It''s your own father. Please save me."


    "I don''t have a father." Niu Er said faintly.


    "Son, I''m really your father. If you don''t believe it, you save me and we''ll go to the hospital for a paternity test." Pockmarked Wang said sincerely.


    "I''m twenty-four years old and don''t need my father anymore. Where did you go when I needed my father as a child? " Niu Er asked angrily.


    "I... I used to look for you everywhere, but I couldn''t find you." Pockmarked Wang was about to sink into the cesspit. He said sadly, "son, did you just watch me die?"


    "Don''t you just watch us suffer when our mother and son are struggling? Since you can see it, so can I. " Niu Er said expressionless.


    "Son, you are so cruel!" Pockmarked Wang wailed and sank gradually.


    Suddenly, a voice in the sky called, "son, save your father."


    Niu Er looked up. Her mother was standing in the clouds. She pointed to Niu Er and said, "son, your father can bear us, but we can''t bear him."


    Niu Er asked, "Mom, since he took us first, why can''t we take him?"


    "Son, be compassionate." Mother taught.


    The master suddenly appeared in the cloud. He said solemnly, "Niu Er, have you forgotten what I said? Saving people and accumulating virtue is the duty of life."


    "Master, he is not a man, he is an animal." Niu Er said stubbornly.


    "Niu Er, even if he is a devil, you can save him." The master is angry.


    Niu Er had no choice but to stretch out his hand and pull Wang Mazi up from the cesspit.


    Pockmarked Wang said happily, "Niu Er, are you my son, that is, you are different from outsiders. You see, people cover their noses and hide far away. Only you can save me. I''ll wash it and go to the hospital for paternity test immediately. "


    "I don''t care about your father. We don''t have to do paternity testing." Niu Er turned around and left.


    "Brother Niu, what are you thinking?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    The "movie" in Niu Er''s mind suddenly disappeared. He fixed his eyes on Wu Xiaofeng and said, "I... I didn''t think of anything."


    "Brother Niu, let''s start rehearsing. I''ll practice falling first. " Wu Xiaofeng said and moved a dressing mirror over.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t fall straight to the ground. Be careful of falling." Niu Er reminded.


    "You think I''m stupid. Not only can''t I hurt myself, but I have to fall more beautifully. My wife doesn''t want to make a fool of herself." Wu Xiaofeng skimmed his mouth.


    Wu Xiaofeng twisted his waist, took two steps, and sat softly on the ground.


    "Mom, your movement is like dancing. People thought you were engaged in performance art." Niu Er shook his head and said discontentedly.


    "Yes, I think it''s too beautiful. Don''t worry, Ding zhe will just appreciate it. " Wu Xiaofeng giggled¡° Alas, those who can dance are beautiful even if they fall. It''s incurable. "


    "Xiao Feng, you have to pretend to be mixed by something, so the fall is real." Niu Er instructed.


    "Brother Niu, you can make a demonstration." Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "OK." Niu Er pretended to be mixed by something and rushed forward.


    "Oh, my God, it''s totally like martial arts." Wu Xiaofeng frowned and said, "it''s not only fake, but also rude. I can''t learn."


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and said, "I haven''t wrestled since I remember. After learning martial arts in recent years, I can''t wrestle. Hey hey, I forgot how to wrestle."


    Wu Xiaofeng fell in front of the mirror more than ten times and finally found a way.


    "Brother Niu, you see, I fell on my side a little bit, isn''t it good?" Wu Xiaofeng said proudly.


    "Well, it''s really good. That''s it. Practice more times." Niu Er affirmed.


    Wu Xiaofeng said, "I have to pick a sunny day, or it won''t be cost-effective to roll all over the mud."


    "However, if you fall on a rainy day, you look more real and can win more sympathy." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you are bad!" Wu Xiaofeng said bitterly, "you just want my wife to roll all over the mud, so that you can see jokes."


    "Xiao Feng, I''m telling the truth." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "My wife has thousands of clothes. I can''t bear to roll in the mud. You, don''t come up with bad ideas here. " Wu Xiaofeng glared at Niu Er.


    "Xiao Feng, diving has been practiced like a model. You can practice pretending to be ill again." Niu Er said.


    "Pretending to be ill should be easier. Just cover your stomach and squat on the ground." Wu Xiaofeng practiced several times¡° Xiao Feng, you can''t just cover your stomach and squat down. You have to cooperate with your facial expression. By the way, you have to shout in your mouth. " Niu Er instructed¡° Yes! " Wu Xiaofeng looked at Niu Er and asked, "have you pretended to be sick?"¡° Ha ha... You guessed right. When I was a child, I wanted to play truant, so I pretended to have stomachache several times. " Niu Er said¡° You cover your mother every time? " Wu Xiaofeng asked¡° Yeah. It is precisely because I successfully blindfolded my mother that I can play truant many times. Otherwise, I would have gone to college long ago. " Niu Er said regretfully¡° Unfortunately, I was not sensible at that time. If I put it now, I would study hard and strive to enter a famous university. "¡° Brother Niu, that means you have acting talent. " Wu Xiaofeng said¡° Alas! To blame, I have to blame my father for falling into the cesspit too early. As for my mother, she manages several acres of land all day. Where can I have the energy to manage my study? " Niu Er said¡° So is your father. How could he fall into a cesspit? It''s really strange. Did someone push your father into the cesspit? " Wu Xiaofeng asked¡° Maybe, my father is not a good man anyway. He deserves to fall into a cesspit. " Niu Er said bitterly. At the moment, he remembered the scene "movie" just now. Thought: if pockmarked Wang really fell into the cesspit, would I save him? Niu Er thought: it''s best to let him fill half his stomach with feces and drag him up when he is dying¡° Brother Niu, you are too prejudiced against your father. No matter how bad your father is, he is also your father. You can''t be so ruthless. " Wu Xiaofeng said¡° Don''t mention him. " The cow waved the second hand and said angrily, "it stinks all his life. Even death stinks and goes away." Wu Xiaofeng looked at Niu Er''s distorted face and thought: why does he seem to have a deep hatred with his father? Has Niu Er''s father done anything harmful? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 195

    "Xiao Feng, when are you going to act?" Niu Er asked.


    "It''s not too late. Tomorrow is Friday. In the evening, I''ll wait for Ding zhe at the door of the bank where he works." Wu Xiaofeng said excitedly.


    "I''ll go with you." Niu Er said.


    "I''ll drive and you''ll hide in the car." Wu Xiaofeng was very happy to see Niu Er accompany him.


    -


    -


    At 4:30 p.m., Wu Xiaofeng urged Niu Er to start.


    Near the bank where Ding zhe worked, Wu Xiaofeng parked his car.


    Niu Er said, "get ready. Today is the weekend. Ding zhe may get off work early."


    "There''s nothing to prepare. As long as I see Ding zhe out of the bank gate, I''ll meet him." Wu Xiaofeng smiled and said, "brother Niu, just wait and see my charm to attract men."


    "This Ding Zhe is not the kind of man who can''t walk when he sees a woman. Your charm may not show its power in him." Niu Er said anxiously.


    Wu Xiaofeng is a beautiful girl. She not only looks beautiful, but also has a rich temperament. In Niu Er''s eyes, she and Ding zhe are a perfect match. However, Ding Zhe''s "appetite" is still unclear to him. If Ding zhe likes a pure girl like Zhang Ting, it will be a little troublesome.


    The clock pointed to five o''clock in the evening, and there was no figure of Ding Zhe.


    "Isn''t Ding zhe not in class today?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "Oh, why did I forget to call Ding Zhe." With that, Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Ding Zhe.


    "Hello, are you brother Ding?" Niu Er asked politely.


    "You... What do you call me?" Ding zhe was obviously surprised.


    "You are older than me. I call you brother Ding." Niu Er said.


    "You... Do you know I''m older than you?" Ding zhe asked.


    Niu Er heard that Ding zhe didn''t catch a cold with him.


    In the past, Niu Er and Ding zhe used to call him by his first name. Now I''m surprised to hear Niu Er shouting "brother Ding".


    "Brother Ding, I always mistakenly thought you were younger than me, or did I know yesterday that you were older than me." Niu Er explained.


    "What''s up?" Ding Zhe''s tone is rather blunt. It can be seen that he has a little prejudice against Niu Er.


    "Oh, are you in the bank?" Niu Er asked.


    "Yes, I''m leaving work soon. What can I do for you?" Ding zhe asked coldly.


    "Brother Ding, I want to ask what to do with the credit card?" Niu Er made an excuse.


    "Take your ID card and go directly to the bank window." Ding zhe said.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, brother Ding." Niu Er hung up. He muttered, "I''m not a foreigner. It''s OK."


    "Is Ding Zhe in class?" Wu Xiaofeng asked eagerly.


    "He''ll be off work soon." Niu Er said.


    From Ding Zhe''s tone, Niu Er obviously felt that Ding zhe had a lot of opinions about himself. However, Niu Er doesn''t care. I thought: as long as I can "grab" Zhang Ting, I will be just a "passer-by" with you.


    Wu Xiaofeng stared nervously at the bank gate.


    Niu Er looked at Wu Xiaofeng and thought: Mom, I''m really unwilling to give such a beautiful and rich girl to Ding Zhe. However, how can we grab Zhang Ting without giving Wu Xiaofeng to Ding zhe?


    Shit, you''re cheap. Niu Er thought bitterly.


    "He''s out!" Wu Xiaofeng shouted in surprise.


    Niu Er fixed his eyes and Ding zhe came out of the bank.


    "I went." Wu Xiaofeng excitedly got off the bus.


    "Be careful when you fall to the ground. Don''t fall and twist." Niu Er explained loudly.


    Wu Xiaofeng walked past Ding Zhe.


    Seeing that Wu Xiaofeng and Ding zhe were about to meet, Ding zhe seemed to receive a wechat. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at it while walking attentively.


    Wu Xiaofeng fell to the ground when he was two or three meters away from Ding Zhe.


    Wu Xiaofeng never dreamed that Ding zhe walked past her without even looking at her.


    Wu Xiaofeng thought: shit, why is Ding zhe so cold-blooded? A mm wrestled in front of him and walked away like he didn''t see it.


    Wu Xiaofeng turned his head, looked at Ding Zhe''s back and spit hard.


    Wu Xiaofeng got up on his own. The prepared speech was useless at all.


    Originally, according to Wu Xiaofeng''s design, after she fell, Ding zhe would run over and ask, "beauty, what''s the matter? Shall I help you up? "


    Wu Xiaofeng said coyly, "my foot is twisted. It hurts."


    Ding zhe would say, "beauty, where is it twisted? I''ll rub it for you."


    Wu Xiaofeng would point to his ankle and say, "it''s twisted here."


    Ding zhe squatted down and rubbed Wu Xiaofeng''s ankle.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Let me help you up." Ding zhe held out his hand.


    Wu Xiaofeng got up and said gratefully, "thank you. Can you take the liberty to invite you to dinner?"¡° I''ll treat you to dinner. " Ding zhe said. Wu Xiaofeng and Ding zhe walked into a restaurant and had a pleasant dinner¡° Shit, what a cold-blooded animal. " Wu Xiaofeng looked at Ding Zhe''s back and said bitterly¡° Brother Niu, what did you introduce to me? " Wu Xiaofeng said angrily as soon as he got into the car. Niu Er ho ho smiled and replied, "I introduced you to a prince charming."¡° Prince charming, not even prince charming. You saw it with your own eyes. When I fell in front of him, he was indifferent. He didn''t even look at me. He hasn''t seen such a ruthless person. Hum! You boast him like a flower. You''ve seen it with your own eyes. " Wu Xiaofeng was so angry that her teeth itched. She wanted to catch Ding Zhe and slap him in the face¡° Alas! Xiao Feng, you''re unlucky. You''ve got a point. " Niu Er said faintly¡° What do you mean? " Wu Xiaofeng stared and asked¡° I told you earlier that Ding Zhe is very pedantic. He usually walks with his eyes fixed on his mobile phone, so he didn''t see you fall at all. " Niu Er said¡° Are you sure he didn''t see me wrestling? " Wu Xiaofeng asked¡° Of course. I kept staring at Ding zhe without even blinking. Alas, you have practiced dancing and yoga, so you are light and there is no movement when you fall. I said, we should use language to cooperate. If you shout louder, maybe you can startle Ding Zhe. "¡° Mom, I forgot to shout when I fell just now. " Wu Xiaofeng said regretfully, "I only thought about the graceful posture when I fell, so I forgot to shout."¡° Then you can''t blame Ding Zhe. Of course people can''t notice that you fell quietly. " Niu Er said¡° God, I fell for nothing today. " Wu Xiaofeng patted his thigh¡° Xiao Feng, let''s say it''s a dress rehearsal. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° I''m so angry that you still have the leisure to gossip. " Wu Xiaofeng glanced at the cow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 196

    "Don''t lose heart. There may be another chance tonight." Niu Er said.


    "Ding zhe has gone far. There''s still a chance to fart." Wu Xiaofeng said dejectedly.


    "Xiao Feng, Ding zhe has the habit of walking at night. After dinner, let''s go around his house. Maybe we can meet him." Niu Er said.


    "Really!" Wu Xiaofeng was excited again¡° Great. There are few people at night, so I don''t believe it. Did I meet him to read wechat when I was diving? "


    "I think it''s better at night. You don''t lose money when wrestling. They talk more casually." Niu Er said.


    "I''m afraid Ding zhe won''t come out tonight. Let''s go again in vain." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Xiao Feng, even if you can''t touch Ding Zhe, it''s not bad for us to take a walk." Niu Er said.


    "All right." Wu Xiaofeng sighed and said, "I always feel bad today."


    Wu Xiaofeng and Niu Er went home for dinner, put down their bowls and set off.


    Ding Zhe''s family lives next to a university and the environment is very quiet.


    Niu Er said, "look, this road is very suitable for walking. I think Ding zhe will come here."


    "I hope so." Wu Xiaofeng looked around and said, "there aren''t many people walking."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Feng, it seems that you are lucky. Look, does the man in front look like Ding zhe? " Niu Er said happily.


    Wu Xiaofeng took a closer look and exclaimed, "ah! It''s really Ding Zhe. "


    "Well, I''ll avoid it. You go." Niu Er quickly crossed the road and disappeared behind the green belt.


    Wu Xiaofeng repressed his excitement, took elegant steps, pretended to be walking, and walked towards Ding Zhe.


    Wu Xiaofeng thought: it''s night. There are few people on the road. We have to dive early, otherwise, it''s easy to expose flaws. So, when she was more than ten meters away from Ding Zhe, she shouted "ouch" and fell to the ground.


    "Ouch..." Wu Xiaofeng groaned and rubbed his ankle.


    "Beauty, do you need my help?" Ding zhe took a few steps, came to Wu Xiaofeng and asked softly.


    Wu Xiaofeng heard Ding Zhe''s voice for the first time and thought: Mom, Ding zhe used to have a baritone voice. It''s so beautiful.


    "I stepped on a small stone and twisted my ankle." Wu Xiaofeng raised his head and looked at Ding zhe for help.


    "Beauty, there is an acupuncture clinic not far from here. The treatment effect is good. It happens to be open at night. Where can I help you for treatment?" Ding zhe said.


    "I can''t go." Wu Xiaofeng said helplessly¡° It hurts. It hurts me. "


    "Shall I carry you?" Ding zhe said.


    "Can you carry me?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    Wu Xiaofeng thought: Ding Zhe is a weak scholar. How much strength can he have.


    "I should be able to carry you. Anyway, it''s not far. It''ll be more than 200 meters. " Ding zhe obviously sincerely wants to carry Wu Xiaofeng.


    Wu Xiaofeng was overjoyed. She hurriedly said, "thank you. Fortunately, I met you. Otherwise, I''ll sit on the road until dawn."


    Ding zhe slowly picked up Wu Xiaofeng. Then he squatted down and let Wu Xiaofeng lie on his back.


    Seeing that the "play" was successful, Niu Er came out of the green belt and made a victory gesture to Wu Xiaofeng. Then he waved his hand and said, "I''m home. Do it yourself."


    Wu Xiaofeng was lying on Ding Zhe''s back. She felt extra warm.


    "I''m not heavy, am I?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "It''s not heavy. You''re so slim. How can you be heavy?" Ding zhe said.


    "I''m so fat. I have more than 90 kilograms." Wu Xiaofeng deliberately said his weight to prove that he was really slim.


    "You are so tall, only more than 90 kilograms. It''s too slim." Ding zhe said.


    "I''m 1.70 meters tall. It''s not high." Wu Xiaofeng deliberately reported his height, which further proved that he was a slim girl.


    "Wow, it''s 1.70 meters tall. It''s tall among girls." Ding zhe has a preliminary understanding of Wu Xiaofeng and knows that she is a tall and slim girl.


    "When I was in college, my stature only ranked tenth among the girls in my class." Wu Xiaofeng lost no time to introduce himself as a college student.


    "I''m better than you. When I was in college, I was 1.80 meters tall and ranked second in my class." Ding zhe also showed his height and identity as a college student.


    Wu Xiaofeng knew that she had a "play" with Ding Zhe, because Ding zhe was also eager to "appear", just to make Wu Xiaofeng have a good impression on him.


    Not far ahead is the acupuncture clinic. Wu Xiaofeng said, "brother, I''ll come down and walk."


    "I can carry it." Ding zhe said.


    "People are embarrassed to let the boy carry it. The light in front is so bright. If an acquaintance sees it, he will talk about me behind his back." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "You... Do you have a boyfriend? It''s bad to be known by your boyfriend." Ding zhe asked.


    "I''m only 22 years old. I don''t have a boyfriend. I''m a bachelor. I''ve never talked about boyfriends, and I''m not going to talk about friends all my life. " Wu Xiaofeng lied. The purpose of her lie is to let Ding zhe know that she is still a "white paper" in the field of love¡° Are you a bachelor? " Ding zhe said excitedly, "I was also a bachelor a few years ago."¡° Have you changed your mind now? I''ve already talked about girlfriends. " Wu Xiaofeng asked anxiously¡° I''ve changed my mind for more than a year and am ready to talk about girlfriends. However, I haven''t met the right person yet. " Ding zhe said¡° If I meet the right person, I may change my mind. " Wu Xiaofeng said¡° Being single has the advantages of being single, and getting married also has the advantages of getting married. But I think it might be better to have a family. " Ding Zhe''s meaning is obvious. He wants to persuade Wu Xiaofeng to give up singleness¡° Now there are too few pure people. If I can meet someone who is a "white paper" like me, I will consider it. " Wu Xiaofeng said¡° Few people have never been in love. Now, even the children in the kindergarten are right. " Ding zhe said with a smile¡° People like you and me who haven''t been in love after the age of 20 are simply monsters. "¡° Eh, I found that we have a lot in common. Have never been in love; Are bachelors; They are all college students; They''re all great people. " Wu Xiaofeng said¡° Yeah. I also feel very strange, as if we had known each other for a long time. " Ding zhe said¡° Yes, I feel the same way. Maybe we really knew each other before. " Wu Xiaofeng was overjoyed when he saw that he and Ding zhe were very congenial¡° It''s possible. " Ding zhe agreed¡° Then we should be old friends. " Wu Xiaofeng said happily¡° Yes, old friend. " Ding zhe agreed. At the acupuncture clinic, Ding zhe put Wu Xiaofeng down. Wu Xiaofeng kicked his leg, tried to take a few steps, and said happily, "it''s strange. It doesn''t hurt at all." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 197

    "Doesn''t it really hurt at all?" Ding zhe asked pleasantly.


    Wu Xiaofeng stamped his foot again and said, "it really doesn''t hurt at all. It''s strange. How can your back stop hurting? Are you immortal? "


    "Hee hee, I''m just a mortal. Where''s the Fairy Spirit?" Ding zhe said with a smile.


    "Maybe we have fate, so you can just carry my feet." Wu Xiaofeng said happily.


    "Yes, we have something in common in many places. Maybe this is fate." Ding zhe agreed.


    "Oh, I forgot to ask your name." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "My name is Ding Zhe. The name is a little too literal. " Ding zhe said shyly.


    "Let me guess what word is your name." Wu Xiaofeng deliberately tilted his head and thought hard¡° Well, I guess it should be the philosophy of philosophy. "


    "Yes, you are really good. You can guess it as soon as you guess. May I venture to ask your name? " Ding zhe said.


    "My name is Wu Xiaofeng."


    "Let me guess, too. The name among you should be dawn?" Ding zhe said.


    "Ha ha, you''re not as smart as me. You guessed wrong. I''ll tell you: it''s small." Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    "Then I guess the last word should be..." Ding zhe scratched his head and said hesitantly, "I guess it should be the maple of the maple tree."


    "Yes, you guessed one wrong, or you''ll have to eat duck eggs." Wu Xiaofeng said happily.


    "Ha ha, that means I''m not too stupid." Ding zhe finally breathed a sigh of relief and thought: Fortunately, he guessed one right, otherwise it would be too cheap.


    "Ding Zhe, your name is too elegant." Wu Xiaofeng exclaimed.


    "Wu Xiaofeng, your name has more charm." Ding zhe also sincerely praised.


    "Ding Zhe, don''t you think tonight is very special?" Wu Xiaofeng raised his head, looked at the night sky and said faintly.


    "Special, very special." Ding zhe agreed.


    "Since you also feel special, tell me: where is the special?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "Because I know you." Ding zhe said a little shyly.


    "Do you think it''s a special thing to know me?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "Yes, I seem to be dreaming now." Ding zhe said this, put his finger into his mouth and bit it.


    "Brother Ding, I''m not a fairy, but I''m a very ordinary girl. Is it so exciting for you?" Wu Xiaofeng inadvertently changed the name of Ding Zhe to "brother Ding".


    Ding Zhe is a person with delicate feelings. He immediately noticed this important change.


    "Little Feng, in my eyes, you are either an ordinary girl or a fairy. Really, I''m telling the truth. It''s not a bit false. " Ding zhe also immediately changed the name of Wu Xiaofeng to "Xiaofeng sister".


    The change of address quickly warmed up their relationship.


    Wu Xiaofeng was overjoyed and thought: it seems that Ding Zhe''s impression of himself is not generally good. He even compares himself to a fairy. This is a very good sign.


    "Brother Ding, don''t praise me as a flower. In fact, I''m really ordinary. Alas! Apart from dancing and musical instruments, I really don''t have any special skills. " Wu Xiaofeng showed off his expertise in dancing and musical instruments.


    "Ah, you can also dance and play musical instruments. Your great figure should be the material for dancing, and your temperament. You are naturally engaged in literature and art." Ding zhe became more and more excited.


    In Ding Zhe''s heart, he always wanted to find a lively girl, and Wu Xiaofeng, who can dance and play musical instruments, obviously met his wish.


    "Brother Ding, do you like girls who can dance?" Wu Xiaofeng had seen Ding Zhe''s excitement and joy. She asked deliberately.


    "Yes, very much." Ding zhe said aloud.


    "Many boys don''t like literary girls, but housewives who can have children and like to cook. Brother Ding, what kind of girl do you like? " Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "I like literary and artistic girls." Ding zhe smiled¡° Although I can''t play, pull, play and sing, when I see those girls who can literature and art, I will worship and love them. "


    "Brother Ding, you''re not lying, are you?"


    "No... no lie." Ding zhe hurriedly declared.


    "Brother Ding, since you like literary and artistic girls, I''ll dance for you, okay?" Wu Xiaofeng lost no time to fully show his ability. Wu Xiaofeng knows: we must firmly grasp Ding Zhe''s heart and let him fall in love with himself.


    "Well, that''s great. I like watching dancing best." Ding zhe said excitedly.


    "Brother Ding, what kind of dance do you like to watch?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "Is there any type of dance?" Ding zhe looked blankly.


    Wu Xiaofeng smiled and thought: This nerd likes to watch dancing. He doesn''t know the type of dance.


    "Brother Ding, there are many types of dance, including national standard dance, national dance, modern dance, street dance, ballet, tap dance, etc. I guess you like to watch national dance." Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    "Yes, I like watching minority dances." Ding Zhexing said bluntly¡° Then I''ll give you a dance from Xinjiang. " Wu Xiaofeng said¡° Well, I like watching Xinjiang dance. " Ding zhe was as happy as a child. Wu Xiaofeng thought: I''m lucky to meet a nerd who likes to watch dancing. She felt a little strange: why do boys like to watch dancing? Niu Er likes to watch belly dance, and Ding zhe likes to watch folk dance¡° Brother Ding, find a spacious place and I''ll dance a Xinjiang dance for you. " Wu Xiaofeng said happily. They walked to a small square in the middle of the street¡° Sister Xiaofeng, it''s quite spacious here. "¡° Well, good. Let''s dance here. I''m not wearing dance clothes or shoes tonight. I can only let you make do with it. " Wu Xiaofeng said apologetically¡° Sister Xiaofeng, I won''t watch it. Don''t jump. " Ding zhe suddenly waved his hand again and again¡° What''s the matter? " Wu Xiaofeng asked suspiciously¡° Sister Xiaofeng, I suddenly remembered that you just fell and twisted your foot. If you dance, you might hurt your foot, and I will be unforgivable. " Ding zhe said eagerly¡° I''ll jump gently. It won''t get in the way. " Wu Xiaofeng wants to hook Ding Zhe''s heart and insists on dancing¡° Xiao Feng, don''t dance. I''ll be very sad if you dance now. " Ding zhe came forward, took Wu Xiaofeng''s hand and said, "although I really want to see you dance, I can''t bear it. It will be a long time in the future, and there will be a time to enjoy your dance. " Wu Xiaofeng looked at the amorous boy and felt a flood of emotion in his heart. Unexpectedly, this nerd knows that he loves women so much. It''s really lucky for him to associate with such a boy¡° Brother Ding, your heart is so thin. You still love women. " Wu Xiaofeng said, leaning his head on Ding Zhe''s shoulder. Ding zhe stood foolishly. He wanted to hug Wu Xiaofeng, but he was afraid that Wu Xiaofeng was unhappy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 198

    Wu Xiaofeng saw himself leaning on Ding Zhe''s shoulder, but Ding zhe didn''t say anything. Thought: I''m afraid this nerd hasn''t touched a woman in his life. She raised her face, looked at Ding Zhe and asked faintly, "brother Ding, have you never hugged a woman?"


    "No... no hug..." Ding zhe replied in panic.


    "Really?"


    "Really... Really." Ding Zhe''s heart beat rapidly. His face turned red like a big red cloth, and his whole body began to sweat.


    Ding zhe thought: Fortunately, at night, Wu Xiaofeng can''t see his face clearly. Otherwise, he will make a fool of himself.


    "Brother Ding, are you blushing?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "You... You can see." Ding zhe was surprised and thought: how can she see my face when we are in the shadow of the street lamp.


    "I guess, because I think you have a heat wave." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    Ding zhe felt a little out of breath. He had never been so close to a woman.


    "I''m so hot. I can''t breathe." Ding zhe said.


    Wu Xiaofeng smiled to himself. Ding Zhe''s physiological reactions fully showed that he had fallen in love with himself.


    Wu Xiaofeng took out a flower handkerchief from his satchel and helped Ding zhe wipe the sweat on his face.


    "Xiao Feng, the more you wipe, the more sweat I sweat." Ding zhe said.


    "Then I''ll keep wiping for you all night." Wu Xiaofeng said mischievously.


    "Xiao Feng, i... i..." Ding zhe stopped talking.


    "Brother Ding, what do you want to say?"


    "I... I''m sorry to say." Ding zhe murmured.


    "Then stop talking." Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile. She has felt that this nerd is a "tracheitis", and now it has begun to "get sick".


    "I... I want to say." Ding zhe gasped heavily.


    "Then say, what are you sorry about?" Wu Xiaofeng encouraged. She guessed sensitively that Ding zhe wanted to say only three words to her at the moment, that is: I love you!


    "I... I don''t... sorry." Ding zhe said haltingly.


    "Sorry to say, then give me wechat." Wu Xiaofeng suddenly came up with this idea. She wanted to know if Ding zhe wanted to say to her "I love you".


    "What''s your mobile phone number?" Ding zhe took out his mobile phone and asked eagerly. Obviously, Ding zhe thinks sending wechat is a good way.


    Wu Xiaofeng told Ding zhe his mobile phone number, and they added wechat friends to each other.


    After a while, Ding zhe sent a wechat.


    Wu Xiaofeng couldn''t wait to open it. She was surprised to see three words: "I love you!"


    Wu Xiaofeng was so happy that she wanted to jump up and shout at it. However, she tried to restrain herself.


    Wu Xiaofeng deliberately raised his face and asked, "you''ve only known me for an hour. Don''t you think it''s too rash to say such words to me?"


    Ding zhe was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do when he saw Wu Xiaofeng angry. He stammered, "I, I really think so. I didn''t lie to you. I... I don''t know how I did it, and... Maybe this is the power of love at first sight. "


    "Brother Ding, I always think you are a very stable man. I didn''t expect you to play flash love and pursue fashion too much?" Wu Xiaofeng continues to make trouble for Ding Zhe.


    "Sister Xiaofeng, you misunderstood me. I never pursue fashion and don''t approve of flash love and flash marriage, but I... I really feel this tonight. I... I just truthfully said what I want to say." The sweat on Ding Zhe''s forehead came out like a spring.


    "Even if you think so, you shouldn''t say it to me rashly. Man, there must be a city government. How can you say what you think in your heart and what you say in your mouth. Take me for example. I''m sorry for you, but I didn''t say it. " Wu Xiaofeng skillfully expressed his love for Ding Zhe.


    "Do you... Do you feel the same way?" Ding zhe asked ecstatically.


    "Of course, but I won''t tell you easily." When Wu Xiaofeng said this, it was obvious that there was no silver here.


    Ding zhe thought: haven''t you already expressed it to me?


    "I... I can''t help it. It''s like a basin full of water overflowing." Ding zhe defended.


    "Brother Ding, what do you like about me?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "I... I like your lively character; Like your versatility; I also like your appearance. " Ding zhe said frankly.


    "Men are members of the appearance Association."


    Wu Xiaofeng skimmed his mouth¡° When I''m 50 years old, I''ll grow old, and you''ll move on and say goodbye. "


    "No, never. I''ll stay there." Ding zhe said eagerly.


    "What, that, this, can you speak quickly and don''t let people guess riddles." Wu Xiaofeng scolded.


    "You are so clever that you must know what I mean." Ding zhe said.


    "What if I don''t know?" Wu Xiaofeng more and more thought Ding zhe was very cute. He thought: I really have to thank Niu Er. How can I meet such a good boy if it''s not him.


    "That''s the wechat I sent you." Ding zhe said¡° Brother Ding, I don''t want to just read wechat. I want to listen to you. " Wu Xiaofeng said angrily¡° I... I''m sorry to say. " Ding Zhe is like a shy girl¡° I''ll turn around and tell you. " Wu Xiaofeng turned his back to Ding Zhe. In her life, no one has said to Wu Xiaofeng, "I love you", so she urgently hopes to hear this sentence¡° Xiao Feng, I never said. " Ding zhe found it difficult to open his mouth¡° Brother Ding, if you have said this to countless women, I don''t want it. " Wu Xiaofeng said faintly¡° I love you. " Ding zhe hummed like a mosquito. Wu Xiaofeng heard it clearly, but she didn''t enjoy it. He said, "what did you say? I didn''t hear it at all."¡° I mean those three words. " Ding zhe said¡° Speak up. You''re not a little daughter-in-law. Who are you afraid of? Brother Ding, you cover your face with your hand and say. " Wu Xiaofeng encouraged. Ding zhe really covered his face with his hands. He summoned up his strength and said, "Xiao Feng, I love you!" This time, Wu Xiaofeng was satisfied, completely satisfied. Ding zhe said "I love you" in wechat and "I love you" in his mouth. Wu Xiaofeng turned around, and she jumped into Ding Zhe''s arms excitedly¡° Brother Ding, hold me. " Wu Xiaofeng asked. Ding Zhezhuang took courage and gently hugged Wu Xiaofeng''s waist¡° Brother Ding, try your best. I''m not a glass man. I''m afraid I won''t be broken. " Ding zhe put his hands around Wu Xiaofeng''s waist¡° Brother Ding, is our relationship developing too fast? " Wu Xiaofeng murmured in Ding Zhe''s arms¡° I''m not happy. We haven''t talked about marriage. What''s the hurry? " Ding zhe thought: we just hugged each other. Isn''t it fast? A colleague of Ding Zhe''s unit got married after three days of acquaintance in order to catch up with the collective wedding held by the unit. Each new couple can receive a prize of 10000 yuan. Ding zhe thought: it''s too risky to get married for 10000 yuan. Today, however, he understood what his colleague did. Maybe they met a girl who fell in love at first sight just like themselves. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 199

    Ding zhe suddenly thought: if Wu Xiaofeng proposed to get a marriage certificate early tomorrow morning, how should he answer?


    "Just go." Ding zhe answered happily in his heart.


    "Brother Ding, do you accept flash marriage?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "It depends on who you marry." Ding zhe thought of this for a long time, so he answered calmly.


    "What if it''s with me?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "I can''t wait." Ding zhe said.


    Wu Xiaofeng feels strange that a nerd like Ding zhe can accept flash marriage.


    "Brother Ding, your thought is more radical than me. Even I, a young literary and artistic man, can''t accept flash marriage. It''s hard to understand that you, Mr. Baku, are still talking about it."


    Frankly speaking, although Wu Xiaofeng likes Ding zhe very much, it is absolutely unacceptable to let her flash marry Ding Zhe.


    "As I said, I won''t accept flash marriage unless I tell you." Ding zhe explained.


    "Why did you make an exception to me?" Wu Xiaofeng wants to ask the truth.


    "Because all the girls I met from childhood can''t make me sweat." Ding zhe said.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Xiaofeng couldn''t help laughing at Ding Zhe''s reason.


    "Xiao Feng, I''m telling the truth. Isn''t it funny?" Ding zhe asked puzzled.


    "Brother Ding, what you said is so funny. I can infer that you haven''t touched girls in summer, have you?" Wu Xiaofeng covered his stomach and said. Just now, she laughed so much that her stomach hurt.


    "Let me see." Ding zhe took Wu Xiaofeng''s words seriously, and he tried to remember them.


    "Don''t think about it." Wu Xiaofeng raised his face and asked, "brother Ding, I ask you: if you were with a girl at 36 degrees, would you not sweat?"


    "Such a high temperature, of course, will sweat." Ding zhe said¡° However, it''s not 36 degrees today. In the morning, I listened to the weather forecast and the maximum temperature was only 32 degrees. "


    Wu Xiaofeng stroked Ding Zhe''s chest and said, "brother Ding, I mean: when you are at 36 degrees, you will be sweating with any girl. Therefore, you can''t take whether you sweat or not as the basis for whether you like a girl or not. "


    "When I am with you, I not only sweat, but also my heart beats faster. In addition, I can''t breathe. It seems that I am ill. These are things I have never met." Ding zhe said.


    Wu Xiaofeng knows that Ding Zhe is really in love with himself. He has never met this feeling. In other words, Ding zhe thought that he had never met such a girl in 28 years, so he cherished it and was afraid of running away. Driven by this idea, he didn''t hesitate to flash marry.


    "Brother Ding, as the saying goes: if you heat quickly, you will cool quickly. When you see me, the heat rises so high that it won''t cool quickly? " Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "How?" Ding zhe swore, "I am a special person. I will love everything I love for a lifetime."


    "How can we prove it?" Wu Xiaofeng thought Ding zhe was very funny, so he began to tease him.


    "For example, I like tofu since I was a child. Until now, I can''t get tired of it." Ding zhe said.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Xiaofeng laughed again. She thought the nerd was too funny and what she said was too funny.


    "Brother Ding, as you say, I am also a very dedicated person. For example, I like rice wine since I was a child. Until now, mother Zhang makes it for me every half a month. However, I have acne on my face recently. I don''t dare to drink more rice wine. Also, I like to eat spareribs since I was a child. Now, as soon as I get home, mother Zhang will make me braised spareribs. "


    "Sister Feng, I also like drinking rice wine and eating ribs, especially rice wine. I like it very much. I don''t touch wine, but I only like rice wine. " Ding zhe said excitedly.


    "You like tofu, I like it too." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Ah! We have too much in common. " Ding zhe said excitedly.


    "Brother Ding, after eating, what do you like to play?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "I like traveling, walking and watching movies." Ding zhe said.


    "Wow! What a coincidence. I also like traveling, walking and watching movies. " Wu Xiaofeng thought it was too strange that his interests and hobbies with Ding zhe were surprisingly consistent.


    "But I haven''t seen a movie in recent years." Ding zhe said sadly.


    "Who won''t let you see the film?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "I''m sorry to go to the movies."


    "What''s so embarrassing about watching a movie?" Wu Xiaofeng asked curiously.


    "I see people go to the movies in pairs. Where is a big man going to the movies by himself. Once you sit there, people will know you are a single dog. Maybe I thought there was something wrong with you. Otherwise, why don''t you even have a girlfriend? " Ding zhe frowned and said.


    "I often go to the movies alone. I don''t care what others say. However, as soon as I sat there, people thought: This mm must have too high vision, so I watched the film alone. "


    Wu Xiaofeng smiled and said, "brother Ding, I''m fine now. I''ll go to the movies with you. I don''t envy others. "¡° Envy death? " Ding zhe doesn''t know what it means¡° Brother Ding, you take such a beautiful MM to the movies. When those men see it, they compare me with their girlfriend. It''s strange that their eyes are not red. A beautiful MM like me can be said to be one in a thousand. " Wu Xiaofeng said without shame¡° That is, that must be, let them all suffer from red eye disease, hee hee... "Ding zhe met Wu Xiaofeng tonight, and he felt that he had won the grand prize. This award is bigger than the biggest five million¡° Brother Ding, it''s too late now. Otherwise, I''ll accompany you to the movies right away and make up for the movies I didn''t see before. "¡° Sister Xiaofeng, I''ve been salivating over several good films recently. I''ll buy tickets tomorrow and we''ll go to the movies tomorrow night. " Ding zhe said happily¡° Wow. Let me know when you buy a movie ticket. "¡° Great. " Ding zhe was so happy that he wanted to sing and dance. However, he is not good at singing and dancing¡° Sister Xiaofeng, you are a versatile person. As for me, I can''t do anything. You won''t look down on me. "¡° Brother Ding, you graduated from a famous university. How dare I look down on you. As for me, I went to an ordinary university, which is one grade worse than you. It''s good if you don''t look down on me. "¡° Sister Xiaofeng, you are a very excellent girl. It''s my blessing to be met by me. " Ding zhe thought: if you can''t meet Wu Xiaofeng, you don''t know your marriage until monkey years and months. Now, if the talks go well, maybe we can get married next year. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 200

    Ding zhe suddenly wants to get married. This year, he is 28 years old. A few days ago, he participated in a university classmate meeting. All the 18 students attending the meeting, except that he is single, are married and have children. In the past, he was not worried about his unmarried, but this year he suddenly became a little anxious. He once suspected that he might not find a suitable partner in his life.


    Ding Zhe is a very picky person in marriage. If he can''t meet the girl he wants, he would rather be single all his life than lower the standard of mate selection for marriage.


    Tonight, he suddenly met Wu Xiaofeng and was fascinated by her. He thinks: Wu Xiaofeng is the ideal wife he misses so much. She is lively, generous, talkative, has a higher education degree, and her family is also good. He thinks: marrying Wu Xiaofeng can also get the consent of parents and relatives.


    "Brother Ding, I met you tonight. Is it a blessing or a curse?" Wu Xiaofeng asked softly.


    "Xiaofeng sister, it should be fu." Ding zhe replied.


    "Brother Ding, I am a very single-minded person, so I also ask the other party to be very single-minded. Can you understand?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "Sister Xiaofeng, I think the same as you. Of course I can understand." Ding zhe replied.


    "Brother Ding, if you agree to talk to me about friends, you are not allowed to associate with other women. Can you do that?" Wu Xiaofeng asked seriously.


    "Sister Feng, how can I step on two boats? I can''t swim. I''ll drown if I fall into the water. " Ding zhe answered humorously.


    "Brother Ding, if you step on two boats, you will fall into the water. At that time, no one will save you." Wu Xiaofeng said coldly.


    Wu Xiaofeng''s words were so cold that Ding zhe felt a cold war. Suddenly, Zhang Ting appeared in his mind.


    A year ago, Ding zhe met Zhang Ting.


    Ding zhe passes Zhang Ting''s newsstand at work and after work, and occasionally buys a newspaper. But Ding zhe never spoke to Zhang Ting.


    That morning, when Ding zhe was at work, he passed Zhang Ting''s newsstand. He saw Zhang Ting lying on the newspaper. He seemed to be ill.


    Ding zhe went over and asked, "are you uncomfortable?"


    Zhang Ting raised her head and said weakly, "I... my head hurts."


    Ding zhe found that Zhang Ting''s face was red. At a glance, he knew that she had a high fever. So Ding zhe asked, "shall I take you to the hospital?"


    "Thank you. It doesn''t matter. I''ll just lie down and have a rest." Zhang Ting said.


    Seeing that Zhang Ting refused to go to the hospital, Ding zhe ran to a nearby drugstore and bought her two boxes of cold medicine.


    Ding zhe handed the medicine to Zhang Ting and said, "take the medicine quickly."


    Ding zhe ran out to see Zhang Ting on his way to work.


    "Still burning?" Ding zhe asked.


    "It seems that the fever has gone away. I feel much more comfortable now. Thank you." Zhang Ting said gratefully.


    Ding zhe was relieved when he saw that Zhang Ting''s face was much better.


    At noon, Ding zhe specially bought a bowl of noodles from the canteen and sent it to Zhang Ting''s newsstand. Previously, when Ding zhe went shopping after lunch, he saw Zhang Ting eating a cold meal brought from home.


    "Thank you." Zhang Ting looked at Ding zhe gratefully.


    In this way, Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting met.


    In a year, Ding zhe would say hello to Zhang Ting whenever he met her. When Ding zhe knew that Zhang Ting''s mother was ill, he helped to contact for treatment many times.


    Ding Zhe''s feelings for Zhang Ting are a little unclear. He has a good impression of Zhang Ting. When he contacts Zhang Ting, he feels soft and warm.


    Ding zhe thought: Zhang Ting and I are just friends of the opposite sex, not real boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Ding zhe was relieved to think of this. Because he felt that even if he came and went with Zhang Ting, he was only a friendship between friends, not stepping on two boats.


    Ding zhe said firmly, "sister Xiaofeng, I dare not say anything else. At least, I believe in my character. Now that I''ve made friends with you, I won''t go out with other women. "


    "I hope we can both prove our character with practical actions." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    Wu Xiaofeng really didn''t talk about her boyfriend because she was too picky. In high school and college, many boys pursued her, but she didn''t like any of them.


    In college, there was a handsome young man who almost moved Wu Xiaofeng. The young man is 1.82 meters tall and is the center of the school basketball team. Wu Xiaofeng has seen several ball games and is very interested in his heroism on the court.


    One day, just after a ball game, the young man hit 20 shots. Wu Xiaofeng ran to his dormitory to congratulate him. As soon as I entered the dormitory, I was choked by a foul smell.


    Wu Xiaofeng covered his nose and asked, "where''s the smell?"


    The center said with embarrassment, "I''m sweaty feet, hey..."


    Wu Xiaofeng ran out of the dormitory with his nose covered and thought: if I live with him all my life, wouldn''t I be smoked into a garlic nose.


    Since then, Wu Xiaofeng has never been with the center again. Fortunately, the center has a girl''s pursuit, so he didn''t pester Wu Xiaofeng.


    At the moment, Wu Xiaofeng suddenly remembered the center''s smelly feet. She asked anxiously, "brother Ding, what''s the matter with you? Tell me frankly. "¡° What''s wrong? " Ding zhe was stunned¡° Yes, for example: smelly feet or something. "¡° Oh, my feet don''t smell at all. But there are some small problems. " Ding zhe said thoughtfully¡° What''s the problem? " Wu Xiaofeng''s heart hung up. Thought: if he has any problems that he can''t accept, he''ll be in trouble¡° I sometimes talk in my sleep. " Ding zhe said¡° It''s not a problem for everyone to talk in their dreams. Don''t you have the problem of sleepwalking? "¡° No, I don''t sleepwalk. " Ding zhe said quickly¡° That''s good. What''s wrong with it? "¡° When I think about problems, I like to tap the table with my fingers. " Ding zhe said¡° Is it loud? " Wu Xiaofeng asked¡° No sound. "¡° It doesn''t matter. " Wu Xiaofeng was relieved¡° I... I fart sometimes. " Ding zhe said shyly¡° Everyone shit and fart. What''s wrong with that? " Wu Xiaofeng said angrily¡° I don''t like talking sometimes. " Ding zhe tried his best to find his own problems¡° You are a little introverted and naturally speak less, as long as you are not mute. You say less and I say more. Otherwise, both of them are talkative and will cause contradictions. " Wu Xiaofeng smiled, looked at Ding Zhe and said, "I find you have another problem."¡° What''s the matter? " Ding zhe asked anxiously. Thought: is it because Wu Xiaofeng is not satisfied with me¡° You are so shy, like an aunt. " Wu Xiaofeng skimmed his mouth¡° Hey, when I was a child, my relatives and friends said I looked like a little girl. Sister Xiaofeng, do you think I lack masculinity? " Ding Zhe''s heart hung in mid air¡° This is good. We''re in reverse. When I was a child, my relatives and friends said I looked like a boy, so I had a nickname: tomboy. " Wu Xiaofeng thought: a fake aunt and a fake boy, we really match each other. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 201

    "Hey, hey..." Ding zhe smiled happily. Suddenly, he thought of a question and asked, "Xiao Feng, there should be nothing wrong with you?"


    "Me? Ha ha... I have many problems. " Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Zhe is a little nervous.


    "Brother Ding, I said it would scare you to death." Wu Xiaofeng said solemnly.


    "You say, I''m not so timid." Ding zhe was a little worried and thought: is there really something wrong with Wu Xiaofeng?


    "When I go to bed at night, I bite in the middle of the night." Wu Xiaofeng said faintly.


    "Bite in the middle of the night?!" Ding zhe was surprised. Ding Zhe''s relatives have several doctors, including a neurologist. But Ding zhe never heard of the disease of biting people in the middle of the night.


    "Yes. I sleep with a big bear every day. In less than three months, this bear will be scarred by me and have to change bears often. " Wu Xiaofeng said seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding zhe frowned.


    "I don''t know. In the future, who will be my husband will be bitten black and blue by me." Wu Xiaofeng sighed and said, "the reason why I don''t talk about my boyfriend is that I''m afraid he can''t stand it."


    "I''ll call my uncle. He''s an expert in neurology." Ding zhe said, taking out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "Don''t fight, I said. Your relatives will stop you from dating me, especially your parents. How can your son be bitten by your daughter-in-law every night?" Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "I don''t say it''s you, just say it''s a colleague of mine." Ding zhe said.


    Ding zhe dialed his uncle''s phone and asked, "uncle, I have a colleague who bites in his sleep in the middle of the night. What''s this disease?"


    "Bite in the middle of the night?" Ding Zhe''s uncle smiled and said, "either he is suffering from rabies, or he deliberately pretends to be crazy."


    "Uncle, do you mean there is no such disease?" Ding zhe glanced at Wu Xiaofeng and asked.


    "Yes. Your colleague must be joking with you. You really take it seriously. " Uncle Ding zhe smiled and said, "you''ve been fooled again."


    Ding zhe hung up the phone, smiled and said to Wu Xiaofeng, "sister Xiaofeng, my uncle said that this disease needs brain surgery. It''s so scary."


    "Open your head?" Wu Xiaofeng asked in surprise, "is there really such a disease?"


    "Of course, but it''s rare. My uncle said, "let''s go to him and have a good examination and have an operation as soon as possible." Ding zhe said solemnly. Thought: you joke with me, I joke with you.


    "Ha ha... Brother Ding, do you believe my words?"


    "Of course I believe what you said." Ding zhe said seriously.


    "I''m kidding you. In fact, I don''t have this problem." Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    "Really?" Ding zhe asked in surprise.


    "I''ve been doing it for a long time. I really have this disease of biting people in the middle of the night. I didn''t expect I was right." Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, sister Xiaofeng, I''m kidding you too. My uncle said: there''s no such disease. Said I was fooled by others. " Ding zhe said.


    "Brother Ding, I''m kidding you. Aren''t you angry?" Wu Xiaofeng looked at Ding Zhe and asked.


    "You can''t live without joking. I like joking. It''s a manifestation of humor. Of course I like it." Ding zhe said from his heart.


    Wu Xiaofeng likes to joke, which makes Ding zhe very happy. He felt that if he married Wu Xiaofeng in the future, he would often play jokes to decorate his life, which would be very interesting.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ding. I don''t have any serious problems. There are some minor defects, but they don''t hurt the elegance. For example: I like to eat snacks in bed; I like to throw things around. " Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with these. After you finish eating in bed, I''ll just brush out of bed. You throw things around with your front feet, and I''ll clean them up with my back feet. Sister Xiaofeng, I''m a bit of a cleanliness addict and like to keep my home clean. " Ding zhe said.


    "That''s great. You''ve made up for my little problems." Wu Xiaofeng said happily.


    They were talking in full swing when Niu Er called.


    "Hey, where are you?" Niu Er asked.


    "I... I''m chatting with my friends. Don''t disturb me!" Wu Xiaofeng said displeased.


    "Hey, it''s almost eleven o''clock. If you don''t come back, I''ll call the police and say you''re missing." Niu two and a half joked.


    "Go away. Don''t be wordy. I''ll be back later." Wu Xiaofeng whispered.


    "Hey, take it easy, don''t be too sticky with that nerd, hang his appetite. Otherwise, if you feed him all at once, he may not want to see you again. " Niu Er reminded.


    Wu Xiaofeng thought: Niu Er is right. He has to hang Ding Zhe''s appetite.


    "I see, brother Niu, come and pick me up. It''s where I broke up just now." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "OK, I''ll be there in fifteen minutes."


    "Hey, when you come by motorcycle, remember to put on your helmet so as not to be recognized by Ding Zhe." Wu Xiaofeng explained and hung up the phone. She turned to Ding Zhe and said, "my family urges me to go home."


    "I''ll take you home." Ding zhe said politely¡° No, you can rest early. " Wu Xiaofeng declined¡° How do you go? Let me stop a taxi for you. "¡° No, my father will pick me up on a motorcycle right away. Brother Ding, please avoid it first. Don''t be seen by my father. My father is very strict with me and doesn''t allow me to associate with no three no four people. " Wu Xiaofeng is afraid that Ding zhe recognizes Niu Er and wants him to avoid it¡° Sister Xiaofeng, I''m not a no three no four person. " Ding zhe said wrongfully¡° I haven''t told my dad about us yet. My father doesn''t agree with me. All are no three no four people. " Wu Xiaofeng said¡° Hey, hey, tell your father quickly. " Ding zhe said eagerly. He can''t wait to see Wu Xiaofeng''s father right now¡° Don''t worry, take your time. I''ll find a chance to talk to my father. " Wu Xiaofeng said. Niu Er came wearing a helmet¡° You hide. " Wu Xiaofeng saw Niu Er coming on a motorcycle and hurried Ding zhe away. Ding zhe was timid. He was afraid to annoy Wu''s father and spoil his good deeds with Wu Xiaofeng. He ran away quickly¡° Xiao Feng, get in the car. " Niu Er parked his motorcycle beside Wu Xiaofeng, looked at Ding zhe who was far away and said, "what a coward. He runs faster than a rabbit."¡° I was afraid that Ding zhe would recognize you, so I frightened him. " Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile¡° Did you have a good talk? I don''t think you''re happy. " Niu Er laughed¡° It was a good talk. " Wu Xiaofeng stepped onto the motorcycle, hugged Niu Er''s waist and said, "thank you for introducing me such a good boy."¡° You and Ding zhe have eyes on each other? " The cow asked vaguely¡° Yes, they have eyes on each other. " Wu Xiaofeng answered happily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 202

    "You and Ding zhe have been talking for more than two hours?" Niu Er asked.


    "Yes! Brother Niu, Ding Zhe and I both feel sorry to meet late. We have fate. " Wu Xiaofeng said happily.


    Niu Er asked, "where did you two come from?"


    "We are so destined. One is that we have the same hobbies. We both like tofu, rice wine and ribs. In terms of hobbies, they all like traveling, walking and watching movies. The second is in character. He likes lively girls, and I like stable boys. We both have the characters we like. The third is that neither of us has been in love. We are both in first love. Brother Niu, you said, "are we destined?"


    Without waiting for Niu Er''s answer, Wu Xiaofeng said, "brother Niu, when Ding Zhe and I get married, would you please be the witness?"


    Niu Er was startled. He stammered and asked, "you... You two have talked about marriage?"


    "That''s not true, but Ding zhe said that if I proposed to get a marriage certificate tomorrow, he would gladly go."


    Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile, "Ding Zhe is a soft ear. I will say one is one, that is, he will not say no."


    "My God, your relationship is progressing too fast." Niu Er was surprised. Thought: if Zhang Ting proposed to get a marriage certificate tomorrow, he would agree.


    "I don''t want to get married right away. I''m only twenty and I want to play for another three years." Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile.


    "Ding Zhe is twenty-eight years old. If you play for another three years, he will be thirty-one years old. Don''t you think it''s too late?" Niu Er hopes that Wu Xiaofeng will marry Ding zhe early, so that Zhang Ting''s thoughts can be broken.


    "A man is thirty years old." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Xiao Feng, aren''t you afraid of long dreams? An excellent man like Ding Zhe is in demand in women''s eyes. If you don''t get married and kill Cheng Yaojin half the way, you''ll regret it''s too late. " Niu Er warned.


    "I believe that my charm will certainly entangle Ding Zhe. Now, Ding zhe has fallen in love with me. Even if there are a hundred Cheng Yaojin, he can''t rob Ding Zhe. " Wu Xiaofeng said confidently.


    "Xiao Feng, a man is a barrier. Generally, men want to get married before the age of 30. If you don''t get married, you''re afraid of long dreams. I have to remind you of that. Now when women see good men, they rush to rob them in a swarm. There is no polite Lord. " Niu Er said.


    "Let''s talk about it for a while." After listening to Niu Er''s words, Wu Xiaofeng inevitably stopped thinking twice.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t let Ding zhe take all your advantages at once. I tell you: when a woman is easily conquered by a man, the man will be very disappointed. He will move to the next battlefield. Men, like soldiers, always want to win one victory after another. Only when a woman is never conquered by a man will she have eternal attraction in the eyes of a man. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you seem to be an old hand in love. I ask you: how many girlfriends have you talked about? "


    "I haven''t talked about girlfriends." Niu Er answered.


    "Since you haven''t talked to a girlfriend, your words are on paper. They are neither credible nor useless." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Xiao Feng, this is not what I said, but what an emotional analyst said. As for me, I just adored it and recited it." Niu Er explained.


    "Now there are many teachers. God knows whether it''s a teacher or shit." Wu Xiaofeng said disdainfully.


    "Xiao Feng, anyway, don''t let Ding zhe see you through like a glass man. Women should be reserved and mysterious in front of men, otherwise men will soon lose interest in you. " Niu Er warned.


    "Come on, you haven''t been in love. You know shit. From tonight on, I can be your love teacher. " Wu Xiaofeng said proudly.


    "Xiao Feng, what did you do with Ding zhe tonight?" Niu Er asked.


    "Do I have to report to you when I''m in love?" Wu Xiaofeng said discontentedly.


    "I want to help you." Niu Er thinks Wu Xiaofeng tastes like a silly sister and is worried that she has let Ding zhe eat too much cheap "tofu".


    "We didn''t do anything." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Carry it and hold it?" Niu Er asked.


    "Are you staring at me?" Wu Xiaofeng asked in surprise.


    "It''s not stalking, it''s protecting your safety." Niu Er explained.


    "You didn''t go home. You''ve been following us?" Wu Xiaofeng thought: if Niu Er spied on the whole process of her communication with Ding Zhe, he would be a little cheaper, because he always took the initiative to rush into Ding Zhe''s arms.


    "I went home, but I was a little worried, so I ran over again."


    "Brother Niu, I''m with Ding Zhe, an honest lump. Why don''t you worry. With him, I''m the only one who bullies him. " Wu Xiaofeng laughed.


    "Xiao Feng, don''t kiss Ding Zhe." Niu Er suddenly said.


    "Why?"


    "God knows if Ding zhe has any infectious diseases." In fact, Niu Er wants to scare Wu Xiaofeng with infectious diseases and tell her not to develop too fast with Ding Zhe. Wu Xiaofeng nodded¡° Don''t let him touch you. "¡° go to hell. Ding Zhe is timid. Even if I let him touch it, he dare not touch it. It''s like you. If you don''t know others, you''ll touch them. " Wu Xiaofeng turned over his old account again¡° What did you two say when we finally parted? " Niu Er asked¡° Ding zhe said, "I''m going to see a movie tomorrow night." Wu Xiaofeng said happily¡° He wants to date you every day? " Niu Er thinks: Ding Zhe is really fascinated by Wu Xiaofeng. Otherwise, he won''t meet again so soon. Niu Er drove Wu Xiaofeng home on a motorcycle. Passing by Dahua securities business department, Niu Er thought of Zhang Ting. Niu Er suddenly had another idea in his mind: he had to tell Zhang Ting about Ding Zhe''s girlfriend, so that Zhang Ting would die for Ding Zhe. How to tell? If you put it bluntly, I''m afraid Zhang Ting will notice his attempt to stir up relations. It has to be done cleverly. How clever? At night, Niu didn''t sleep for two and a half days. He thought hard. Suddenly, an idea jumped out of my mind. Tomorrow night, Wu Xiaofeng will go to the movies with Ding Zhe. Then, let Zhang Ting go to the same movie. In this way, Ding Zhe''s talk about his girlfriend will come to light. OK! Great!! Niu Er jumped up from the bed with excitement. He walked back and forth on the ground several times, and finally made up his mind. The next morning, at breakfast, Niu Er said to Wu Xiaofeng, "if Ding zhe asks you to see a movie tonight, tell me the time and place. In the evening, I''ll send you by motorcycle." Wu Xiaofeng said, "you don''t have to send me tonight. I asked Ding Zhe to take a taxi to pick me up. He invited me to see a movie. Of course, he should pick me up."¡° "Ding zhe doesn''t have a car?" Niu Er asked¡° Ding Zhe is too timid to learn to drive. " Wu Xiaofeng explained. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 203

    "Xiao Feng, tell me the time and place of the movie. In this way, I have a number in my heart. I''m a little worried about your dealings with this nerd. Now, social order is too chaotic. Even if he picks you up, I have to keep an eye on it. " Niu Er said.


    "All right." Wu Xiaofeng agreed. She also thinks: it''s much safer to be escorted by Niu Er.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Wu Xiaofeng received a text message from Ding zhe: "at seven o''clock tonight, Shuguang cinema, watch the film we are together."


    After receiving the message, Wu Xiaofeng forwarded it to Niu Er.


    As soon as Niu Er saw it, he immediately rushed to the dawn cinema. As soon as he saw it, there were still many movie tickets at 7 p.m.


    When Niu Er looked at the ticket price, he was so frightened that he stretched out his tongue and exclaimed, "mother, it''s 120 yuan a piece."


    Niu Er gritted his teeth, bought two tickets, and then rushed to Zhang Ting''s newsstand without stopping.


    "Brother Niu, you''re a bodyguard now. You''re so free. I see you wandering in the street all day." Zhang Ting greeted Niu Er with a smile.


    "These two days, Wu shulao came to the securities business department and said that the stock market was like a cardiac arrest. He pulled a straight line every day. When he went, he also read newspapers and drank tea. It was better to be comfortable at home. If Uncle Wu doesn''t go out, I''ll be fine. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    Niu Er looked at Zhang Ting and thought: when you know Ding zhe has talked about his girlfriend, I''m afraid he won''t be able to sleep tonight.


    "Brother Niu, if you''re OK, please look after the newsstand for me and I''ll pay the gas and electricity bills. If you don''t pay, you''ll have to charge a late fee. " Zhang Ting said.


    "Sister Ting, these charges can be deducted directly from the bank card. Why do you have to pay them yourself? It''s so much trouble." Niu Er said.


    "My mother didn''t do it. She said she was afraid that others would buckle and suffer losses. She went to pay it herself. Don''t worry." Zhang Ting skimmed her mouth.


    "Hey, hey, it''s understandable that the old man doesn''t have a cold for bank cards. However, your mother doesn''t know if you secretly do it." Niu Er has an idea.


    "I''ve thought about this idea, but I''m afraid if my mother knows, it will make her angry. Now, her body can''t stand anger. Forget it. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you run once every two months. " Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    "Sister Ting, you are so filial. You are a good daughter." Niu Er thought: you are not only a good daughter, but also a good wife and mother in the future.


    Niu Er looked at Zhang Ting and thought greedily: if I could marry her, I would be so happy.


    Suddenly, Niu Er remembered the master''s explanation: "you found my daughter. If she doesn''t get married, you will marry her."


    "Alas!" Niu Er sighed a long sigh. He had been in city a for half a month. He didn''t have a clue about looking for his master''s daughter. Now, Niu Er is walking in the street. As long as a girl in her early twenties comes across, Niu Er will stare at others'' necks.


    "Niu Er, what are you sighing about? Have you encountered any trouble?" Zhang Ting asked with concern.


    "Nothing... Nothing to worry about." Niu Er prevaricated.


    "I''m not upset. Why are you sighing?" Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and said, "look at your worry, I know you must have something in mind."


    "It''s okay, it''s really okay." Niu Er thought to himself: after my master asked me to find his daughter, I married her. I can''t tell Zhang Ting about this. Once Zhang Ting knows, she will think that I am determined to marry the master''s daughter.


    "Brother Niu, you have a very good job now. You should be very comfortable. A big family like Wu Tianlei always needs a bodyguard, so you won''t lose your job. " Zhang Ting thought Niu Er was worried about his work, so she comforted him with good words.


    "Yes, I''m very comfortable now. I don''t have to worry about looking for a job anymore." Niu erqiang pretended to smile. He suddenly remembered that he almost forgot to see the film. So Niu Er took out two movie tickets from his pocket and handed them to Zhang Ting.


    "Sister Ting, the doctor said last time that godmother often goes out. I think: in addition to taking her to the park to sing Beijing opera, we should also take her to see movies and plays. Just now, I bought two movie tickets. Go to see it with my godmother tonight. For the seven o''clock movie, I''ll go to your house at six or ride a tricycle to see my godmother off. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, it really bothers you. My mother likes you now. She nags you every day, saying you are sensible, that you can handle affairs, and that you are kind-hearted." Zhang Ting took the ticket and said, "I''m afraid my mother hasn''t seen a movie in five or six years. According to my mother, when she was young, she often went to other people''s units to watch movies, and sometimes turned over the walls of other people''s units."


    "Godmother likes watching movies, so I often buy her movie tickets." Niu Er heard that Zhang''s mother likes watching movies and thought: I flattered her again.


    "Brother Niu, movie tickets are very expensive, aren''t they?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "Not expensive, just 120 yuan a piece." Niu Er thought to himself: one hundred and twenty yuan a movie ticket, killing people. Is it a gold movie or a silver movie? Such an expensive ticket simply won''t let the people see it.


    "Ah! One hundred and twenty yuan a ticket. It''s so expensive. You still say it''s not expensive. Are you a rich man? "


    Zhang Ting looked at the movie tickets and said, "brother Niu, don''t buy tickets for this cinema in the future. There is a worker''s cinema near my house, where the movie tickets are only 20 or 30 yuan. You can see four movies with one ticket. If I say 120 yuan a ticket to my mother, my mother will die of heartache. "


    "Sister Ting, this cinema is superior. It must be more comfortable to watch movies in it. Godmother has worked hard all her life. Let her enjoy it. " Niu Er thought: I can''t choose where to see a movie. I have to buy tickets to whichever cinema Ding zhe goes to see a movie. In fact, Niu Er also thinks that the high-end cinema is just like that. It''s just burning money. It''s not as like as two peas. Brother Niu, it''s not an example. If you want to buy more movie tickets, you''ll buy that worker''s cinema. The ticket price is cheap and it''s close to home. I''ll just walk slowly with my mother. " Zhang Ting explained¡° OK. " Niu Er agreed. Zhang Ting went to pay for natural gas and electricity. Niu Er helped Zhang Ting guard the newsstand. He sat there, staring at every girl who passed by, to see if they were wearing brass locks and necklaces around their necks. Suddenly, a girl in a dress came over. She seemed to be wearing a copper lock necklace around her neck. Niu Er stared. Ah, it''s really a copper lock necklace. Niu Er Shua stood up. He looked at the girl carefully and found something wrong. It seems that the girl is not a "girl". There are two crow''s feet next to her eyes and her ass is very big. At least thirty years old, Niu Er judged. Shifu''s daughter is only 20 years old. It can''t be like this. Niu Er looked again. A man with a child on his back ran behind the girl. He caught up with the "girl" breathlessly and shouted, "wife, wait for me." The little boy carried by a man is at least six years old¡° You let him go by himself. What else can such a big child carry? " The girl scolded the man in displeasure¡° He''s yelling at me to carry it. " The man said helplessly¡° You can recite it if you have the strength. You have to go to school and let people recite it. What a shame. " Said the girl. Niu Er was completely disappointed. It seems that the girl can''t be the master''s daughter. The child is six years old. From the inference, the girl should be 25 even if she gets married at the age of 18. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 204

    Niu Er suddenly thought: no matter how old the girl is, I know lock or not. Even if the girl is not the master''s daughter, as long as the copper lock is the master''s, I can follow this clue to find the master''s daughter.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er hurried forward. He said to the girl, "sister, I want to disturb you."


    The girl was stunned, looked up and down at Niu Er and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I want to see the brass lock around your neck." Niu Er said.


    "Do you want to rob?" The man rushed up and asked fiercely.


    "Brother, I just want to see the copper lock." Niu Er explained.


    "Why do you want to see the brass lock?" The girl held the copper lock in her hand. Obviously, she regarded Niu Er as a bad person.


    "Elder sister, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see it." Niu Er squeezed out a smile. He thought: he may be too serious to be mistaken for a robber.


    "You are brave enough to rob in the daytime." The man looked around. It was obvious that he wanted to turn to others for help.


    A police car came in the distance. The man rushed to the road with his child on his back, waved his hand and shouted, "police, someone robbed."


    The police car stopped, rushed down two policemen and asked the man, "what''s the matter?"


    "He... He robbed!" The man pointed to Niu Er and said.


    The two policemen glanced at Niu Er and saw that Niu Er stood there without moving, and the woman next to him didn''t show anything unusual. They walked over calmly and asked the girl, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "He... He wants to see my brass lock necklace." The girl said to the police.


    "Why do you want to see her necklace?" The policeman asked Niu Er.


    "I want to find someone." Niu Er replied with the wrong head.


    The policeman asked, "Why are you looking for someone to see someone else''s necklace?"


    "The man I''m looking for also has a copper lock." Niu Er stared at the copper lock on the girl''s neck again.


    "He... He asked my wife to take off the necklace. Isn''t this a blatant robbery?" The man added.


    "I just want to take a closer look." Niu Er explained quickly.


    The police looked at Niu Er, not like robbery. So he asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Niu Er said, "my master has a daughter. She was abducted when she was more than a year old. She was wearing a copper lock necklace. So I want to see if this copper lock belongs to my master. "


    "Have you seen the master''s copper lock?" Asked the policeman.


    Niu Er shook his head, took out a small key from the interlayer of the belt and said, "this is the key to open the copper lock."


    The policeman took the key and said to the girl, "he''s not a robber. Let him try."


    The girl obediently took the necklace off her neck and handed it to the police.


    The policeman saw that the girl''s copper lock was solid and there was no key hole at all. So he returned the key to Niu Er and said, "if you encounter this situation again in the future, explain it to others. Don''t make another misunderstanding."


    Niu Er said apologetically to the girl and the man, "I''m sorry to have surprised you both."


    Niu Er returned to the newsstand again. He thought dejectedly: Why are people so fussy now? They always suspect that others are bad people. On second thought, it''s no wonder that his image as a hick is easy to misunderstand.


    Coincidentally, after a while, Niu Er found a young girl also wearing a copper lock necklace.


    Niu Er came to city a for nearly half a month. At least he "scanned" the necks of thousands of girls. As of today, he didn''t even find a copper lock necklace. However, the discovery of a copper lock necklace today confused Niu Erda.


    The young girl seems to be in her early twenties. It is estimated that she should be similar to the master''s daughter.


    Niu Er thought, how to say?


    Now, Niu Er has become cautious. He doesn''t want to provoke the police again.


    Just when Niu Erju was playing chess, Zhang Ting paid the fee and came back.


    "Sister Ting, I entrust you with one thing." Niu Er said hurriedly.


    "What''s up?" Zhang Tingzheng felt strange. Before she went to the newsstand, she saw Niu Erzheng staring at a young girl. Her eyes seemed to be fixed by the girl.


    "Alas, Niu Er is annoying because of this problem. He likes to stare at girls all day." Zhang Ting muttered in her heart.


    "Sister Ting, the girl is wearing a copper lock necklace around her neck. You ask her to take it off and show it to me." Niu Er asked.


    "Brother Niu, why do you look at other people''s necklaces?" Zhang Ting asked suspiciously.


    "Sister Ting, I''ll explain to you later. Go and talk to her. I beg you." Seeing that the young girl had passed, Niu Er said anxiously.


    Although Zhang Ting was full of question marks, she promised to help Niu Er.


    Zhang Ting ran a few steps, caught up with the girl and said, "sister, the necklace on your neck is so beautiful. Where did you buy it?"


    The girl smiled and replied, "my boyfriend gave it to me. I don''t know where to buy it. But I can call my boyfriend and ask him. " The girl finished and took out her cell phone¡° Hello, where did you buy the copper lock necklace you gave me? " The girl hung up and regretfully said to Zhang Ting, "my boyfriend doesn''t know where to buy it. This necklace was given to him by a relative. Now, the relative is no longer alive. "¡° Oh, can you take it down? I want to show it to my boyfriend so that he can buy one for me. " Zhang Ting asked¡° OK. " The girl was very talkative. She took off the necklace and handed it to Zhang Ting. Zhang Ting waved to the cow. Niu Er ran over happily. He took the brass lock and looked at it. He couldn''t help being disappointed. Alas! It''s still a solid lock¡° See clearly. Leave snacks at that time. If you encounter such a necklace pendant, buy one for me. " Zhang Ting said deliberately¡° Well, OK, I can see it clearly. " Niu Er cooperates. Zhang Ting returned the necklace to the girl and said repeatedly, "thank you, thank you so much."¡° It doesn''t matter. " The girl took the necklace, put it on and whispered to Zhang Ting, "your boyfriend is very masculine. It''s good. You two are a good match." Although the girl spoke quietly, Niu Er heard her. He smiled at the girl and said, "thank you! Thank you so much! " Zhang Ting''s face turned red, and she turned back to the newsstand. Niu Er followed him and deliberately said, "this girl has a good eye."¡° What eyesight do you have? " Zhang Ting glared at Niu Er¡° She thinks the copper lock pendant is very beautiful. " Niu Er meant: the girl said we were a good match. That''s right. However, seeing that Zhang Ting was a little unhappy, he pulled the topic to the necklace¡° I don''t think this copper lock pendant is beautiful. " Zhang Ting said coldly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 205

    Seeing that Zhang Ting was angry for no reason, Niu Er thought: could it be that the girl said we were a good match, which made Zhang Ting feel uncomfortable. Well, she must think she and Ding zhe are a good match.


    "In fact, I don''t think the copper lock pendant is beautiful." Niu Ershun said to Zhang Ting that now, he doesn''t want to make Zhang Ting unhappy.


    "You don''t think the copper lock pendant is beautiful. Why are you so interested in it. Did you talk about your girlfriend? She likes this style of pendant? " Zhang Ting asked.


    Niu Er understands that the reason why Zhang Ting is unhappy is that she is interested in the necklace pendant, which makes her mistakenly think she has talked about her girlfriend.


    "Sister Ting, I''m carrying a heavy burden. Since I entered the city, this burden has been pressing me out of breath." Niu Er sighed.


    "What burden?" Zhang Ting sees that Niu Er has privacy.


    "It''s a long story. When I said goodbye to the master, he gave me an arduous task to help the master find his long lost daughter. " Niu Er shook his head, sighed and said, "looking for master''s daughter is like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "Didn''t your master give you a clue?" Zhang Ting asked hurriedly.


    "There are only three clues. One is the master''s daughter, whose nickname is Maomao. This clue is useless, because my master''s daughter was abducted when she was one year old. How can a one-year-old child remember his nickname. The second clue is that there are too many 20-year-old girls this year. Both you and Wu Xiaofeng are 20 years old. The third clue is also valuable. That is, when my daughter was one year old, my master asked a copper craftsman to make a small copper lock for her daughter. However, the copper lock may be a little big. No one will wear such a heavy Necklace now... "


    Niu Er didn''t say there was a mole on the back of the master''s daughter''s right foot, because it''s useless to say this. There are girls all over the street. There are no barefoot.


    "No wonder you stare at young girls all day, just like a flower maniac." Zhang Ting finally understood that Niu Er likes to look at young girls. It''s not too fancy, but looking for the master''s daughter.


    "Sister Ting, the copper lock is the only valuable clue. I don''t stare at the girls'' necks. Where can I find the master''s daughter. Alas, I just met a girl wearing a copper lock pendant. I wanted her to take it down and show it to me. Her husband and wife thought I was a robber and called the police. The police came and tried me for a long time. Therefore, I have to ask you for help, otherwise, it will be troublesome to be misunderstood again. " Niu Er said dejectedly.


    "Brother Niu, you are looking for the master''s daughter. Why didn''t you tell me something so important earlier." Zhang Ting complained. Thought: just because Niu Er likes to stare at the girl, I misunderstood him.


    "Sister Ting, you are busy at the newsstand from morning to night. You have to take care of your sick mother when you go home. I don''t mean to trouble you again." Niu Er said.


    "When I sell newspapers, just look at the girl''s neck. Brother Niu, if you look at all the girls in the city alone, where can you see them. I think: you should tell everyone you know and mobilize everyone to look for it. In addition, you can also post people seeking advertisements. " Zhang Ting came up with an idea.


    Niu Er thought: Zhang Ting''s suggestion is very good. It should mobilize friends to help find it.


    "Well, that''s the reason. Later, I''ll tell my friends everything. " Niu Er nodded.


    "Brother Niu, your master''s daughter was abducted. You should go to the police to prepare a case." Zhang Ting suggested again.


    "My master said that when it was lost on the first day of junior high school, he reported the case, but no abductor has been found." Niu Er said.


    "Alas! Brother Niu, your master''s life is really hard. If you can help him find his daughter, it will be a comfort to him in his later years. By the way, does your master have a picture of his daughter when she was a child? " Zhang Ting asked.


    "No. My master said, "I didn''t have the habit of taking pictures in the countryside at that time."


    "Just a copper lock pendant. There are too few clues. I think it''s better to send a notice to find someone and explain the copper lock Pendant in the notice. Maybe your master''s daughter will take the initiative to contact you when she sees the notice. " Zhang Ting suggested.


    "Yes, it''s a good idea. However, how to write this notice? " Niu Er scratched his head.


    "I''ll help you draft the notice, then print five thousand, and then the whole city will be covered. By the way, if the notice doesn''t work, go to the newspaper. " Zhang Ting said.


    "OK, let''s do it." Niu Er agreed.


    It turned out that Niu Er was just staring at the girl''s neck. Now, it should be more effective to take the method of sending a notice.


    Zhang Ting began to write a notice and Niu Er set up a newsstand.


    An hour later, Zhang Ting wrote the notice.


    "Brother Niu, can you see?" Zhang Ting handed the notice to Niu Er.


    "You must write well, so I won''t read it." Niu Er said¡° I''ll print it now. Five thousand copies should be enough. "


    "Almost." Zhang Ting pointed out: "there is a small printing factory at the corner ahead. I heard that the price of printing things there is reasonable. Go there and print."


    Niu Er said, "sister Ting, please close the newsstand early in the afternoon and don''t forget the movie in the evening."


    "I can''t forget. I haven''t seen a movie for years. I''m excited about it." Zhang Ting felt the movie tickets in her pocket and said, "brother Niu, you should buy three tickets and go to see them together."¡° I''m not crazy about movies. Watching TV is enough. It''s a deal. I''ll pick up my godmother at six in the evening. " With that, Niu Er hurried to print the notice. At three o''clock in the afternoon, five thousand people''s search notices were printed. Just in time, the printing factory sold barrels of paste, which was cheaper. Niu Er bought six barrels at once according to the suggestion of the printing factory. Niu Er carefully looked at the "Notice of looking for someone". He suddenly patted his head and muttered angrily, "why did you forget to write that there is a mole on the back of your right foot." Niu Er thought again: there are more people with moles on the back of his right foot. Wu Xiaofeng has a mole on the back of his right foot. It seems that this feature is of little significance, even if it is not written. Niu Er ran to Zhang Ting''s newsstand again and rode the tricycle. He had thought about it for a long time. These people seeking advertisements were handed over to the little beggars to post. More than a dozen little beggars will post separately. In less than three days, the streets and alleys of city a will be covered with advertisements. Maybe if the master''s daughter sees it, she will contact herself immediately. Niu Er rode a tricycle. As soon as he got under the bridge, he was surrounded by little beggars. The little bald head asked, "brother, do you have another task for us?" Niu Er said, "yes, the task this time is arduous." Niu Er told me about the advertisement¡° Brother, it''s too simple. I''ll let my brothers do it in pieces and finish it in three days at most. Brother, I have more than twenty brothers now. "¡° Wow, you are strong now. More than 20 people have reached two classes. " Niu Er thought: this kind of advertising needs more people¡° Hey, hey, I''m not enough. I''ll be satisfied when I can grow to 50 people. "¡° That''s a row. " Niu Er smiled and made a wish: "by the way, after posting the advertisement, I''ll invite everyone to have a good meal, or in that hotel."¡° OK! Brother, last time you invited everyone to a meal, everyone still remembers it. " The little bald head said happily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 206

    Niu Er handed the missing person notice and paste to the little bald head and repeatedly warned: "this notice is very important. We must paste the whole city."


    The little bald head patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, brother. You''ll go around the city in three days. I promise you can see the notice wherever you go."


    Niu Er touched the little bald head and said, "brother''s money has printed this notice. When you get paid next month, brother will give you meaning."


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother and I are already brothers. Since we are brothers, we have to do everything we can. It''s a long way from putting up an advertisement. " The little bald head said bluntly.


    "Yes, we are brothers." Niu Er thought: Fortunately, he met these little beggars. Otherwise, it would take him more than a month to post advertisements alone. Besides, if you paste it yourself, you are not familiar with the road, and it is inevitable that there are missing streets. If younger martial sister lived in this missing street, it would be a white advertisement.


    Niu Er rode the tricycle back to Zhang Ting''s newsstand. When he looked at his mobile phone, it was more than four o''clock.


    Niu Er said, "sister Ting, it''s time for you to close the stall. Just in time, I''ll take you home."


    "Brother Niu, since you take me home, come to my house for dinner." Zhang Ting invited.


    Niu Er nodded and agreed.


    Zhang''s mother saw Niu Er coming and said happily, "ting''er, fry more dishes and treat Niu Er well."


    Niu Er said, "Mom, just eat some. I''m going to see a movie right away."


    Zhang Ting took out her movie ticket and said, "Niu Er bought you a movie ticket for tonight at seven o''clock. He''ll take you after dinner. "


    "See a movie?! Great. I haven''t seen a movie for seven or eight years. I''ve forgotten what a movie is like. " Zhang''s mother said excitedly, "Niu Er, you have to spend money again. Mom told you to save some money and marry a daughter-in-law. It''s not easy to become a family now. You have to buy a house alone for one million. Alas! "


    "Mom, it doesn''t cost much to buy movie tickets." Niu Er said.


    "Which cinema is it?" Asked Zhang''s mother.


    "Dawn cinema." Niu Er answered.


    "Is it the new cinema? Never heard of it. " Zhang''s mother thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, it looks like a new cinema." The cinema is on the top floor of an upscale department store.


    "That''s not cheap." Mother Zhang frowned and said, "Niu Er, there is a worker''s cinema near our house. The ticket price is cheap. If you buy movie tickets in the future, you can buy this one."


    Niu Er nodded and agreed. He thought to himself: both mother and daughter are living people.


    After dinner, Niu Er drove to Shuguang cinema with Zhang''s mother and Zhang Ting on three wheels.


    Along the way, Zhang''s mother hummed Peking Opera excitedly.


    Niu Er is very happy. Now he has a very harmonious relationship with Zhang''s mother. However, Zhang''s mother just mentioned getting married and buying a house, which cast a shadow on Niu Er''s heart.


    Does Zhang''s mother imply that he can only marry Zhang Ting if he has a house?


    The house is really a problem, but Niu Er is confident of earning a million. He doesn''t want Zhang Ting to live in a rental house with him.


    Now, Niu Er urgently needs to earn a sum of money. He has decided to give this sum of money to Zhang Ting and let her fry stocks for herself. According to Zhang Ting''s stock speculation level, in less than three or two years, we can turn the funds over a few pounds.


    Where did you get the money?


    Niu Er thought: the biggest hope is to let the bad woman little swallow quickly launch an "attack" on Wang Mazi.


    Niu Er speculates that the probability of the swallow winning is 90%, because according to Niu Er''s information, now Wang Mazi has no lover. In other words: now pockmarked Wang is the most "hungry" time, he will be hungry. Besides, the little swallow is a young and beautiful woman.


    I have to urge the swallow to launch a "general attack" quickly.


    When he got to the cinema, Niu Er carried Zhang''s mother to the escalator. He said to Zhang Ting, "when the film is over, call me and I''ll pick up my mother here."


    Niu Er rode his tricycle to a secluded place. He stared at the entrance of the cinema.


    Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng came only five minutes before the film was shown.


    Niu Er watched them enter the cinema and thought: very good. As soon as you two enter the cinema, you will be seen by Zhang Ting. Niu Er believed this because it was a small screening hall and could only seat 50 people. Moreover, the movie tickets Niu Er bought for Zhang Ting are in the last row. Sitting there, you can look down on the whole theater.


    Niu Er''s estimate is right.


    Zhang Ting and her mother sit in the last row and can look down on the whole cinema. This is a small hall. There are only five rows, with ten people in each row.


    Zhang Ting and her mother entered the site early. There was no one inside.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhang came in, she said, "it''s so advanced. Look at this chair. It''s as soft as a sofa. Look, the floor is still carpeted. Wow, there''s a teacup next to the chair. "


    "Mom, what time is it now? Every family has a TV. If the cinema is not more comfortable, who will come to see it." Zhang Ting said.


    "Isn''t the fare cheap?" Asked Zhang''s mother¡° Not expensive. " Zhang Ting replied¡° How much is a ticket? " Zhang''s mother wants to find out¡° Forty yuan. " Zhang Ting lied. She was afraid to tell the truth. Her mother would blame Niu Er for not living¡° Forty dollars? " Zhang''s mother looked left and right and said, "when I saw a doctor, I heard a pair of young people say that it costs 100 yuan to watch a movie now. You didn''t tell me the truth? "¡° Niu Er bought a discount ticket. It''s cheaper. " Zhang Ting made a round for Niu Er. At this time, a couple came in and sat right next to mother Zhang. Mother Zhang asked, "little girl, how much did you buy this movie ticket?" The little girl shook her long hair, looked curiously at Zhang''s mother and said, "grandma, did someone give you your movie ticket?" Mother Zhang nodded¡° No wonder you don''t know the price of movie tickets. I tell you: movie tickets are 120 yuan a piece. I bought them online, 20 yuan cheaper. " Said the little girl¡° Oh, my God! It''s so expensive. Little girl, you mean: the cheapest movie ticket is 100 yuan, right? "¡° Yes. " The little girl answered. Zhang''s mother patted her thigh and said sadly, "it''s a pity. It''s not cost-effective to spend 100 yuan to see a movie. It can be called four or five kilograms of ribs. Two movie tickets can buy ten jin of ribs. This cow two too can''t live. " Zhang''s mother asked the little girl, "the film hasn''t been shown yet. Can you refund the ticket?" The little girl glanced at Zhang Ting and said, "grandma, you''ve all sat in. What ticket do you want to refund. Did your daughter buy this ticket? You returned the ticket, didn''t you make your daughter sad? "¡° It hurts me to see such an expensive ticket. " Zhang said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 207

    Zhang Ting had an idea and said, "Mom, I heard Niu Er say that he bought someone else''s refund for the movie ticket, so they only gave him 40 yuan."


    "Oh, it was a refund from someone else. OK, forty yuan is about the same. Niu Er is very smart and knows how to buy cheap things. " Zhang''s mother finally stopped arguing and refunded the ticket.


    It was almost screening time, and seven or eight people came in one after another.


    Zhang''s mother tut tut again said, "such a small cinema can''t seat a few people. Even they are dissatisfied with it. The cinema is not at a loss."


    "Mom, it''s a running show. We don''t have many people this time. Maybe the next one will be full." Zhang Ting thought: mother is still old brain and old vision. Nowadays, it is almost rare for cinemas to be full.


    Seeing that it was time to show, suddenly Zhang Ting was stunned. She saw Ding Zhe and a girl come in.


    Why is he here? There''s a girl around.


    Zhang Ting took a closer look. It was Wu Xiaofeng who came to see the film with Ding Zhe.


    "How did they get together?" Zhang Ting''s eyes widened in surprise. Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound in her mind, as if a huge machine had started.


    Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng went to the first row and sat down. Their heads were next to each other and talked a little.


    The film began to show.


    Zhang Ting''s eyes have been staring at Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng sitting in the first row.


    Wu Xiaofeng kept his mouth close to Ding Zhe''s ear, as if he had endless words with Ding Zhe.


    Did they meet once in a while? Zhang Ting thought.


    No, it''s impossible. If they meet occasionally, they should have a sense of distance and not be so close.


    Are they already boyfriend and girlfriend? Zhang Ting thought again.


    It seems that they are indeed talking about friends, and they have talked to a certain extent. Otherwise, how could Ding zhe accompany her to the movies? How could you be so intimate?


    Zhang Ting feels that her heart is sour. Is she jealous?


    You should not be jealous, because Ding Zhe and himself are just ordinary friends. They are not in love. Therefore, Ding zhe has full freedom to fall in love with any girl.


    Zhang Ting still has three doubts in her heart, because just two days ago, when Ding zhe accompanied Zhang''s mother to see a doctor, he also revealed to her that he was not in love.


    Is Ding zhe lying to himself? Clearly talked about his girlfriend, but lied that he didn''t talk about his girlfriend.


    During the more than two hours of the film, the conversation between Wu Xiaofeng and Ding zhe never stopped.


    Zhang Ting felt cheated because Ding zhe said he didn''t talk about his girlfriend, but he did. Moreover, it seems that we have been talking for a long time.


    Why should Ding zhe deceive himself? Fortunately, I saw this scene, otherwise, I was kept in the dark.


    Ding zhe seems quite honest, but he''s not honest.


    In Zhang Ting''s ear, a voice sounded: Zhang Ting, don''t dream. You and Ding zhe are people in two worlds. He is an intellectual from a family background. You are just a poor man in the city. He is a famous college student, and you are just a high school student. Also, people are white-collar workers in the bank, and you are just a newspaper seller on the street.


    Zhang Ting suddenly had a feeling of waking up from a dream. It turned out that she had a beautiful dream.


    Zhang Ting suddenly remembered her mother''s attitude towards Ding Zhe.


    A year ago, when Zhang Ting met Ding zhe not long ago. Once, when Ding zhe heard that Zhang Ting''s mother was ill, he recommended a famous doctor.


    That day, Ding zhe accompanied Zhang''s mother to see a doctor.


    Zhang''s mother secretly asked Zhang Ting, "how do you know this young man?"


    "He works in the bank near the newsstand. He often comes to buy newspapers and gets to know him slowly." Zhang Ting replied.


    "Tell me about him." Zhang''s mother went to the bottom.


    "He is a college student and a small head in the bank. His parents are university professors and have only one son." Zhang Ting briefly introduced.


    Mrs. Zhang listened, pondered for a moment, and said, "ting''er, the Chinese people pay most attention to matching families. This young man is not the same as us."


    "Why not a passer-by?" Zhang Ting is a little confused.


    "We are ordinary people and his family is senior intellectuals. You are a high school student and don''t have a serious career. He is a college student and a leader in a bank. You can''t talk to him about going together. " Zhang mother warned.


    Since then, Zhang''s mother''s attitude towards Ding zhe has always been at a respectful distance.


    Since meeting Niu Er, Zhang''s mother has been full of praise for Niu Er. She repeatedly said: "people like Niu Er are men who live a down-to-earth life."


    Now it seems that mother''s eyes are right.


    After watching a movie, Zhang Ting didn''t even see the plot.


    At the end of the film, Zhang Ting said to her mother, "Mom, lie down and rest for a while, and we''ll go at last." With that, he quickly got down. She was afraid of being seen by Ding Zhe. In addition, Wu Xiaofeng knew herself.


    When everyone was gone, Zhang Ting sat for a while because she was worried that Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng would go to the bathroom and meet again when they came out. Zhang Ting called Niu Er: "brother Niu, the film is over."¡° Oh, I see. " Niu Er answered. In fact, Niu Er has seen Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng out of the cinema. They hug each other and go to a coffee shop. It seems that they want to talk for a while. Niu Er meets Zhang Mu at the entrance of the escalator. He glanced at Zhang Ting and found her face very ugly. Niu Er was ecstatic. It seemed that his plan to sow discord had succeeded. Zhang Ting was hit hard when she saw Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng watching a movie together. Niu Er didn''t say anything. He buried his head in pedaling and sent Zhang''s mother home. When Niu Erlin left, Zhang''s mother said, "Niu Er, if you buy movie tickets in the future, you will buy workers'' cinema. I won''t go to any other cinema. " Niu Er deliberately asked, "Mom, do you have a grudge against other cinemas?"¡° I have a grudge against all theaters with expensive tickets. " Zhang said¡° Just now I asked, the ticket price of Shuguang cinema is too expensive. One ticket costs 120 yuan. This price is not worthy of our ordinary people. You have a refund today. That''s your luck. Good luck doesn''t happen every day. "¡° Refund? " Niu Er was confused¡° Yes, you''re lucky today. You bought a ticket refunded by others, but you can''t have this luck every day. But if you go to the workers'' cinema to buy tickets, the window will only sell for 30 or 40 yuan. " Zhang said. Niu Er understood that Zhang Ting must have lied because she was afraid that her mother was too expensive¡° OK, I see. " Niu Er smiled and left Zhang Ting''s house. Niu Er got on his motorcycle and rushed to the coffee shop. Through the glass window, he saw Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng still chatting inside. Seeing that it was almost ten o''clock, Niu Er called Wu Xiaofeng¡° Xiao Feng, it''s getting late. Let''s suspend the appointment. "¡° Where are you? " Wu Xiaofeng asked¡° I''m just across from the cafe. " Niu Er answered¡° OK, I''ll be right out. " Wu Xiaofeng hung up and said to Ding Zhe, "my father urged me to go home again." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 208

    "I''ll take a taxi to see you off," Ding zhe said.


    "No, my father will pick me up soon. You should avoid it quickly, or you will be in trouble if my father sees you. " Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Won''t your father let you talk about friends?" Ding zhe asked puzzled.


    "My father said that I was not sensible and would be deceived when talking about my friends. Therefore, he introduced me to my boyfriend. However, I didn''t see any of my father''s introductions. I refused at the sight of the photos. My father thinks I''m too picky. I''m on fire. If I knew I was looking for a boyfriend behind his back, I wouldn''t be angry. Maybe I''ll rush up and beat you up. " Wu Xiaofeng has made up a set of lies.


    "Mom, your father still thinks of you as a child. So... What about us? " Ding zhe panicked.


    "Don''t worry, let me work slowly. However, my father''s worry is not superfluous. Maybe I will be deceived. " Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Sister Xiaofeng, you will never be deceived when you associate with me." Ding zhe said.


    "God knows. I always think you''ve talked about your girlfriend, and you haven''t broken up with your girlfriend yet. " Wu Xiaofeng wants to take this opportunity to knock on Ding zhe again.


    "What are you talking about? I really haven''t talked about girlfriends in my life. Really, I swear." Ding zhe vowed.


    "You''ve never been better with any woman, even ordinary friends?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "I''ve only been with one girl, but I''m just an ordinary friend." Ding zhe confessed.


    "Which girl?" Wu Xiaofeng was surprised. It seemed that he was right and dug out a "bomb".


    "A year ago, I met the girl selling newspapers at the door of the bank. Her name is Zhang Ting." Ding zhe explained.


    "Oh, I know the girl with long hair and shawl." Wu Xiaofeng thought: as a white-collar worker in a bank, how can you talk to a newspaper vendor about friends?


    "Yes, that''s her. We are just ordinary friends. Her mother is ill. I helped her find a doctor several times. " Ding zhe said.


    "Brother Ding, do you sympathize with her? A poor girl who sells newspapers. " Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "Well, a little sympathy." Ding zhe said.


    "Brother Ding, although you two can''t talk about friends, you have to keep away from her, so that she doesn''t mean it. In this way, you will hurt her. I ask you, "what is Cinderella''s favorite dream?" Wu Xiaofeng asked faintly.


    "I don''t know what Cinderella likes to dream." Ding zhe looked blankly.


    "Let me tell you: Cinderella likes to dream of meeting prince charming best." Wu Xiaofeng glanced at Ding Zhe and scolded, "you don''t even understand this. No wonder you''re mixed with the newspaper girl."


    "I didn''t hang out with her." Ding zhe defended.


    "You''re obviously interested in her by contacting the doctor for her mother. Besides, I''ve been sick for several times. Maybe people have fantasized now. I think: if you don''t want to hurt her, don''t go with her as early as possible. In the future, walk around the newsstand as much as possible. If you meet opposite, nod your head. " Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "All right." Ding zhe sees Wu Xiaofeng unhappy and quickly agrees.


    "Brother Ding, you are too low-grade. Even small vendors can see it." Wu Xiaofeng said angrily.


    "Sister Xiaofeng, don''t misunderstand me. I just sympathize with her." Ding zhe wants to grow a mouth and clarify his relationship with Zhang Ting.


    "Well, let bygones be bygones. However, let me make it clear today that if you continue to have ambiguous dealings with Zhang Ting in the future, I will regard you as cheating. " Wu Xiaofeng issued an ultimatum.


    "I remember that I will never associate with Zhang Ting again." Ding zhe suddenly regretted. He shouldn''t have said anything about his relationship with Zhang Ting. In fact, he has a general friend relationship with Zhang Ting. Now, as soon as he explained, it''s over.


    "I believe in you and hope you can live up to my trust." Wu Xiaofeng said solemnly.


    "I will be worthy of your trust." Ding zhe said awkwardly.


    "Brother Ding, you go. If you don''t go again, my father will catch you." Wu Xiaofeng warned.


    "OK, I''ll go." Ding zhe left in a panic. Wu Xiaofeng looked at Ding Zhe''s back and smiled sweetly. Now, she has firmly grasped Ding Zhe in her palm.


    Wu Xiaofeng walked out of the coffee shop with a triumphant pace.


    Wu Xiaofeng saw Niu Er riding on the motorcycle at a glance. She walked slowly and said, "brother Niu, you are very kind to me. However, this is good. Does it depend on my father''s 10000 yuan monthly salary? "


    "Hum! Xiao Feng, you think I was blinded by money. Don''t forget, when I saved you, your father wanted to give me 50000 yuan. I pushed it back without blinking. Money is like dirt in my eyes. " Niu Er said confidently.


    "It''s not because of money. What''s that? You have to give me a reasonable explanation. " Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Since I saved you at the foot of the mountain, I always think you are like my sister, so I treat you only as a brother and sister." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, I''m so beautiful that you haven''t been moved at all?" Wu Xiaofeng asked. Niu Er shook his head and said, "although you are beautiful, I don''t think you will be moved if you are my sister." Niu Er is telling the truth. He never regarded Wu Xiaofeng as a woman when he saw her first. Even Niu Er felt very strange about this. However, Niu Er was moved at the first sight of Zhang Ting. Since then, as long as he thinks of Zhang Ting, he will have a physiological reaction¡° It''s strange that I''m so beautiful that I can''t even tempt a hick. It makes people jump from a building. " Wu Xiaofeng said dejectedly¡° Xiao Feng, your relationship with Ding zhe seems to develop rapidly. " Niu Er said with a smile. Niu Er thought: he introduced Wu Xiaofeng to Ding Zhe, which was a great move. Tonight, Zhang Ting saw Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng watching a movie together. Her face was blue¡° Ding zhe has been completely captured by me. Now, I say, he absolutely dare not say a little. " Wu Xiaofeng said with a smile¡° Xiao Feng, don''t be too complacent. As the saying goes: arrogant soldiers will lose! " Niu Er hopes that Wu Xiaofeng and Ding zhe will develop smoothly. In this way, he can take Zhang Ting back without worry¡° In front of Ding Zhe, I will always be the winner. " Wu Xiaofeng said confidently¡° Xiao Feng, now, Ding zhe doesn''t know you have 20 million assets? " Niu Er asked. Wu Xiaofeng shook his head and said, "he won''t know my assets. Don''t talk to him."¡° I have no common language with Ding Zhe. How could I tell him? " Niu Er was a little angry when he thought of Ding Zhe. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 209

    "Ding Zhe is a famous college student. What about you, just a small vocational high school student? You two certainly don''t have a common language."


    Wu Xiaofeng glanced at Niu Er and said angrily, "I listen to your voice. It seems that I still despise Ding Zhe. Why?"


    "Why? Just because he is a little white faced and aunt, he is less masculine. " Niu Er said disdainfully.


    "Ha ha, these two points you despise are exactly what I appreciate. I like this kind of gentle boy. A man like you is only fit to be my bodyguard. " Wu Xiaofeng said happily.


    "Xiao Feng, look at yourself in the mirror. It''s just a tigress. She likes to be gentle, hum!" Niu Er squints at Wu Xiaofeng.


    "What happened to the tigress? Just because my wife is a tigress, she won''t go to Wu Song''s husband. " Wu Xiaofeng laughed.


    "Alas! When Ding zhe came to you, he was sure to be eaten. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, I''m so angry tonight." Wu Xiaofeng suddenly said.


    "How dare Ding zhe be angry with you? I think even if Ding zhe was given ten more courage, he would not dare to pluck a hair from the tiger''s head. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Ding zhe confessed tonight that he once fell in love with a woman." Wu Xiaofeng exaggerated.


    "Did Ding zhe fall in love? It can''t be true. Yesterday you said that Ding Zhe and you were in first love. Why did Ding zhe become a second love after a day? " Niu Er asked curiously.


    "What''s more annoying is that Ding Zhe''s first love is too low-grade. It''s speechless." Wu Xiaofeng said angrily.


    "Which girl did Ding zhe fall in love with?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "You know that woman." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "I know?!" Niu Er was surprised. Niu Er knows only two girls: Zhang Ting and Xiao Fang. Ding zhe has nothing to do with Xiao Fang, so the woman who fell in love with Ding zhe should be Zhang Ting.


    "Is it Zhang Ting?" Niu Er blurted out.


    Wu Xiaofeng nodded, puzzled and said, "Ding Zhe, a famous college student, is interested in a woman who sells newspapers. Do you think it''s incredible? I admit: this Zhang Ting is pretty and delicate, but no matter what, she is just a small newspaper vendor. "


    "Did Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting fall in love? No. " Niu Er murmured.


    "Ding zhe said he sympathized with Zhang Ting and helped Zhang Ting several times, but Ding zhe didn''t admit to talking to Zhang Ting about friends." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    As soon as Niu Eryi listened, a hanging heart fell down.


    It seems that Wu Xiaofeng is alarmist.


    As Niu Er knows, Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting are just familiar. They haven''t reached the stage of falling in love yet. However, if Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting continue to develop, sooner or later they will fall in love and get married. Now, he is trying to break the dangerous relationship between Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting.


    "Ding Zhe is right. He and Zhang Ting are not boyfriend and girlfriend. They are really just familiar." Niu Er helped Ding Zhe.


    Niu Er knows that Wu Xiaofeng is a person who likes to eat alone and is very jealous. If Ding zhe has been in love and Wu Xiaofeng has not, Wu Xiaofeng will feel that he has suffered a loss and may say goodbye to Ding Zhe.


    "Brother Niu, you''ve only been in town for half a month. What do you know?" Wu Xiaofeng doesn''t believe Niu Er''s words.


    "Although I have been in the city for only half a month, I am already the dry son of Zhang Ting''s mother." Niu Er broke a news.


    "Ah!!" Wu Xiaofeng stared and opened her mouth. She didn''t seem to believe her ears¡° You... You are the dry son of the owner of the noodle shop and the dry son of Zhang Ting''s mother. Do you have two dry mothers? "


    "Yes. It''s not that I want to be a dry son. People like me. If I have to be a dry son, I have to try my best. " The cow looked pleased.


    "I don''t understand. What''s good for you? Why so many people like you. " Wu Xiaofeng looked at Niu Er.


    "Yes, don''t you feel it? Maybe I''ll be your father''s dry son after a while." Niu Er said faintly.


    "Just do it. I have no problem as long as my father wants. But, as you know, my father will soon leave a will to let me inherit all his assets. Even if you become my father''s dry son, you don''t have a dime to take advantage of. So you have to think about it. Don''t be someone else''s son in vain. " Wu Xiaofeng put on a look of disapproval.


    "Xiao Feng, in your eyes, I''m afraid there''s only money left. But for me, I have never attached great importance to money. As the old saying goes: money comes from things outside my body. If I don''t bring it when I live, I won''t bring it when I die. If I''m less, it won''t help if I''m more. Alas! When the landlady asked me to be a dry son, her own son was also worried about me robbing property. However, I was the dry son of Zhang Ting''s mother. Zhang Ting was not afraid of me robbing property, hehe. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Zhang Ting is not worried about you robbing property because her family has no property."


    Wu Xiaofeng glared at Niu Er¡° Well, I admit you are really likable. Even I want you to be my brother. "


    "Ha ha, Xiao Feng, you finally told the truth. In fact, I am a good person. No matter what kind of people I meet, I will be liked. " Niu Er was also surprised. He thought he was very bad and liked to play pranks. He punished the landlady and Ding Ling, but one became his godmother and the other his godsister¡° Brother Niu, you mean: as far as you know, Ding zhe has never been in love with Zhang Ting. " Wu Xiaofeng said¡° Yes, I''m already the son of Zhang Ting''s mother. Of course, I know more about Zhang Ting. Therefore, I can say with certainty: Ding zhe has never been in love with Zhang Ting. " Niu Er swore¡° Ding zhe also insisted that he had never been in love with Zhang Ting, but was just a general friend. " Wu Xiaofeng breathed a sigh of relief¡° Ding zhe didn''t lie. You should believe him. However, you have to pay attention: Ding zhe can''t associate with Zhang Ting anymore. As the saying goes: love grows over time. When men and women spend a long time together, they will inevitably deepen their feelings and unknowingly come together. " Niu Er warned¡° I have given Ding zhe an ultimatum not to allow him to contact Zhang Ting again. " Wu Xiaofeng said¡° In addition to asking Ding zhe not to contact Zhang Ting, we have to break Zhang Ting''s thoughts. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, do you mean to let me talk to Zhang Ting? " Wu Xiaofeng asked¡° That''s not necessary. Zhang Ting didn''t talk to Ding zhe about friends. What are you talking about? In fact, you just need to take Ding Zhe''s arm and walk in front of Zhang Ting to let Zhang Ting know that you are ding Zhe''s girlfriend. " Niu two faces gave advice¡° OK, that''s a good idea. Brother Niu, I find your brain is very flexible. Your eyes turn into an idea. " Wu Xiaofeng said admiringly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 210

    "Hey, hey... I''m not as smart as you." Niu Er looked at Wu Xiaofeng and thought: this silly girl always thinks she is the smartest in the world. In fact, she is a silly sister.


    "Tomorrow is Sunday. Ding zhe doesn''t go to work. Just in time, I went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand with him." Wu Xiaofeng happily felt out his mobile phone and called Ding Zhe.


    "Brother Ding, are you home?"


    "Not yet. Have you got home so soon?" Ding zhe asked.


    "I''m not home either. I want to discuss something with you. " Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "What''s up? No need to discuss, you has the final say, I will do it. " Ding zhe said obediently.


    "At nine o''clock tomorrow morning, I''ll pick you up at the gate of your community, and then I''ll go to the bank where you work. I want to see your work environment and find a way. If I should ever come to you, I can''t miss the door. " Wu Xiaofeng left a heart and didn''t say it through.


    "Wow!" Ding zhe agreed.


    Wu Xiaofeng hung up the phone, stepped onto the back seat of Niu Er''s motorcycle and said, "brother Niu, let''s go."


    Niu Er started his motorcycle and drove home like an arrow.


    At 8:30 the next morning, Wu Xiaofeng finished his breakfast and drove away.


    Before nine o''clock, Wu Xiaofeng rushed to the gate of the community where Ding zhe lived. Look, Ding zhe has been waiting there.


    Wu Xiaofeng smiled. She felt again that Ding zhe was specially prepared for her by God. Since she realized it, nothing has made her dissatisfied. Although Zhang Ting had done something to make Wu Xiaofeng eat a little vinegar, he finally made clear that Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting had never been in love.


    Wu Xiaofeng drove to Ding Zhe and honked the horn.


    Ding zhe looked carefully. Then he opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    "Brother Ding, I was so angry that I didn''t sleep all night last night." Wu Xiaofeng lied. In fact, she slept very well last night.


    "Who is angry with you?" Ding zhe asked curiously, "did your father see me last night?"


    "Who else can be angry with me, you." Wu Xiaofeng glared at Ding Zhe.


    "I... how am I angry with you?" Ding zhe was a little alarmed. He really couldn''t remember when he made Wu Xiaofeng angry.


    "You''ve been in love with Zhang Ting. I really can''t accept your behavior of stepping on two boats." Wu Xiaofeng said angrily.


    "Sister Xiaofeng, I haven''t been in love with Zhang Ting. Really, I''ve explained it repeatedly. Didn''t you say you believed me? Why did you mention it again today?" Ding zhe asked puzzled.


    "I said I believed you, but I was still unhappy. So, I think: if you let me believe you, take me to Zhang Ting''s newsstand. You have to tell Zhang Ting personally that I''m your girlfriend. " Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "This... This is no problem." Ding zhe thought to himself: you need to find out this problem from three heads to six sides. Well, anyway, I really haven''t fallen in love with Zhang Ting, and I''m not afraid of face-to-face confrontation.


    The car soon drove to Zhang Ting''s newsstand. Wu Xiaofeng stopped the car and said to Ding Zhe, "get off."


    Zhang Ting saw Wu Xiaofeng and Ding zhe long ago and thought: they are so close. They only saw a movie together last night and drove together this morning.


    Zhang Ting''s heart has been sour since she saw Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng watching a movie last night. She also knows that she and Ding zhe are just ordinary friends, but she has a small wish in her heart, that is, to continue to develop relations with Ding Zhe. Although Zhang Ting also knew that she and Ding zhe were not the same people, her little wish could not disappear.


    Zhang Ting felt painfully that her little wish had been mercilessly dashed and would be dashed forever. She regretted that she should not sow that little seed of desire, let alone let it germinate.


    Wu Xiaofeng got out of the car. She took Ding Zhe''s arm and walked to Zhang Ting.


    "Zhang Ting, long time no see. Are you okay?" Wu Xiaofeng greeted him affectionately.


    Zhang Ting pressed the sadness in her heart and said with a bitter smile, "Xiao Feng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m the same. Are you okay?"


    "I can make do with it." Wu Xiaofeng''s face was filled with a bright smile.


    "Hello, Zhang Ting." Ding zhe was embarrassed. He greeted Zhang Ting.


    "How did you meet?" Zhang Ting deliberately pretended to be confused.


    "Ah, Zhang Ting, I''ve talked to sister Xiaofeng about friends." Ding zhe said.


    "Yes, Zhang Ting, you see, are we a natural couple?" Wu Xiaofeng asked with a smile.


    Wu Xiaofeng thought: if you, Zhang Ting, want to play Ding Zhe''s idea, you''ll be too ignorant. Cinderella''s encounter with prince charming is just a fictional story of the author, which will not appear in real life.


    Zhang Ting looked at Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng, nodded and said, "you two are indeed a natural couple. I congratulate you on entering the palace of marriage as soon as possible."


    "Ha ha, people I know think so. You see: we are both college students; Both have a rich family and are engaged in careers related to finance. In addition, our interests and hobbies are surprisingly consistent. So, God has already arranged for us. " Wu Xiaofeng said happily.


    "Yes, you''re right, indeed." Zhang Ting nodded and said yes. Wu Xiaofeng didn''t find any flaw in Zhang Ting''s look. When Zhang Ting heard the news, she was neither surprised nor sad. Everything was normal. Wu Xiaofeng is convinced that Ding zhe has never talked to Zhang Ting about friends¡° Zhang Ting, when I get married, will you be the bridesmaid? " Wu Xiaofeng stabbed Zhang Ting in the heart again¡° I should go to congratulate you when you get married. But I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to be a bridesmaid. " Zhang Ting didn''t agree to Wu Xiaofeng''s request¡° Why not? " Wu Xiaofeng thought: please be a bridesmaid is to look down on you, otherwise, I won''t let you be if I want to be¡° Xiao Feng, you know, I''m a newspaper seller. My social status is too low. Moreover, my family is poor. If I were a bridesmaid, it would be disgraceful and unlucky. " Zhang Ting politely declined¡° Well, I didn''t expect that. Then we''ll talk about it then. " Wu Xiaofeng heard that yes, if someone asks about the bridesmaid, he is really embarrassed to answer¡° Brother Ding, by the way, when we hold our wedding, we invite Niu Er to be the best man. " Wu Xiaofeng suggested¡° OK, I have no problem. " Ding zhe said. In fact, Ding Zhe''s impression of Niu Er was so bad that he asked Niu Er to be the best man. Ding zhe didn''t approve of it, but he didn''t dare to show it¡° That''s it. I know: Niu Er has never been in love, but he is still a piece of white paper. Moreover, Niu Er has never touched a woman, so it''s perfect for him to be the best man. " Wu Xiaofeng said. Who knows if Niu Er has ever touched a woman? Ding zhe thought: Niu Er, who is full of bad water, won''t preach everywhere even if he touches a woman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 211

    Wu Xiaofeng mentioned Niu Er, which made Zhang Ting feel hot. Yes, her mother was right: China pays most attention to matching families. Niu Er and himself are poor people with the same fate and common language.


    "Zhang Ting, if I remember correctly, have you never been in love?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "Hee hee..." Zhang Ting smiled and said, "who says I haven''t been in love? I fell in love early when I was in junior high school. Because of this, I almost got punished."


    Zhang Ting told a big lie. She didn''t want her "white paper" to be laughed at.


    As a girl, it''s not a glorious thing if she hasn''t been in love in her twenties. In the eyes of many people, the woman no one pursues is the saddest.


    Ding zhe was surprised by Zhang Ting''s words. It turned out that he always thought Zhang Ting was very simple. Unexpectedly, she still had the experience of puppy love. Ding Zhe is a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t fall in love with Zhang Ting.


    "Ah!" Wu Xiaofeng was also surprised¡° Have you really been in love? "


    "I can''t leave it if I really want to. My puppy love has made a storm all over the city. Almost everyone in the whole school knows it. Ha ha... This is the biggest limelight in my life." When Zhang Ting saw that Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng were stunned, she could not help laughing to herself.


    "In the future, we''d better find someone who hasn''t been in love." Wu Xiaofeng said to Ding Zhe.


    "Is there this particular?" Ding zhe asked.


    "Folk customs only pay attention to unmarried. However, I think we are both in first love, so we should have higher conditions and find someone who is not in love." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    Zhang Ting thought: Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng have begun to talk about marriage. It can be seen that they have talked for at least a year and a half. What''s irritating is that Ding zhe said he didn''t have a girlfriend a few days ago. He''s really lying with his eyes open.


    "Niu Er hasn''t been in love. Can you tell?" Ding zhe doubted.


    "Niu Er told me that he had never talked about his girlfriend. I don''t think Niu Er would lie." Wu Xiaofeng said confidently.


    "This..." Ding zhe wanted to say, "Niu Er doesn''t seem to be an honest man." But when he saw that Wu Xiaofeng believed Niu Er, he swallowed the unfinished words into his stomach.


    "Are you worried that Niu Er hasn''t been in love?" Wu Xiaofeng looked at Ding Zhe and asked.


    "I, I just think: it''s rare that you haven''t been in love after you''re 20." Ding zhe said haltingly.


    "Then I''ll cheat Niu 2." Wu Xiaofeng thought and wanted to say.


    "How to cheat?" Ding zhe asked curiously.


    "Listen." Wu Xiaofeng smiled and took out his mobile phone to call Niu Er.


    "Hey, it''s brother Niu. I want to expose you. " Wu Xiaofeng said gloomily.


    "What did you expose me? It doesn''t mean I killed someone. " Niu Er is looking carefully at the photos of the people Wu Tianlei suspects in the room.


    "I expose you to having been in love." Wu Xiaofeng said bluntly.


    "I''ve been in love? Ha ha... "Niu Er laughed, laughed enough and asked," who have I been in love with? "


    "Brother Niu, you said you had never been in love, but someone exposed your lie." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Who has such great ability, dare to make something out of nothing." Niu Er thought to himself: who is full and has nothing to do? He came to poke his own right and wrong.


    "Brother Niu, I occasionally met your classmate in vocational high school. She said: you fell in love with her." Wu Xiaofeng cheated Niu Er.


    "Is it a female classmate?" Niu Er chuckled and asked.


    "Of course it''s a female classmate. She''s pretty. It seems that brother Niu''s temptation is very strong. " Wu Xiaofeng said faintly.


    "She said I talked to her about friends?" Niu Eryi asked seriously.


    "Yes, she said she loved you very much, but it made her very sad that you didn''t contact her as soon as you graduated. So far, she still thinks of you. " Wu Xiaofeng said vividly.


    "Is that girl still with you?" Niu Er asked.


    "I was there just now, but now I go to the bathroom. Brother Niu, do you want to see her? " Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "Yes. Xiao Feng, where are you? I''ll come right away. " Niu Er said eagerly.


    "Brother Niu, didn''t you say again and again that you''ve never been in love? A female classmate has exposed your lie. "


    "Xiao Feng, is this female classmate really by your side?" Niu Er inquired.


    "Of course, she''ll be back from the bathroom in a minute." Wu Xiaofeng said.


    "Xiao Feng, either, tell me where you are and I''ll see her right away. Or you can let me talk to her after she goes to the bathroom. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you have nothing to say now." Wu Xiaofeng sneered.


    "Xiao Feng, wait until I see her or talk to her."


    "Brother Niu, you should admit that you lied." Wu Xiaofeng said seriously.


    "Xiao Feng, you are full, and you play these out of tune tricks in front of me. Now, it''s not that I admit lying, but that you should admit lying. " Niu Er said seriously.


    "What lie did I tell?" Wu Xiaofeng asked¡° You made up a female classmate for me out of thin air. Isn''t it a lie? " Niu Er said¡° I didn''t make it up. " Wu Xiaofeng stubbornly resisted¡° Xiao Feng, I''ll tell you a secret: when I was in senior high school, there were 32 people in my class, all of them were boys, not a girl. Now you say I have a female classmate, don''t you lie? " Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Feng, your level of lying is really not good. You don''t even do basic research."¡° When you were in vocational high school, there were no girls in your class? " Wu Xiaofeng was surprised¡° right. Our class is called monk class. " Niu Er giggled happily. Wu Xiaofeng was so angry that he hung up the phone when he saw that his lie had been exposed¡° Sister Xiaofeng, what''s going on? " Ding zhe asked¡° Nothing. " Wu Xiaofeng doesn''t want to tell others about his lying¡° Niu Er admits he lied, right? He must have talked about his girlfriend. " Ding zhe said excitedly¡° Talk about you! " Wu Xiaofeng said angrily. Ding zhe shrunk his neck. He couldn''t figure out what he said wrong again. Ding zhe was choked by Wu Xiaofeng and felt a little embarrassed, so he stuck his tongue at Zhang Ting. Zhang Ting lowered her head and sorted out the newspaper¡° What are you doing here? Let''s go. " Wu Xiaofeng took Ding Zhe''s arm and left angrily. Ding zhe turned around and said to Zhang Ting, "let''s go. You''re busy." As soon as Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng left, Zhang Ting called Niu Er curiously¡° Brother Niu, what did you call Wu Xiaofeng just now? I think she''s very unhappy. " Zhang Ting asked¡° Ha ha, Wu Xiaofeng said I talked about my girlfriend, who was still my classmate. I told her: when I was in high school, there was no girl in my class. " Niu Er smiled and pretended to ask, "how did this silly girl get to you?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 212

    "Just now, Wu Xiaofeng came to me holding Ding Zhe''s arm. It seems that he came to inform me that they are getting married. And invited me to be her bridesmaid, but I declined. I heard that I''m going to invite you to be the best man. " Zhang Ting said.


    "Really? Wu Xiaofeng and Ding zhe have talked about marriage? " Niu Er''s tone was full of surprise.


    "Brother Niu, haven''t you heard of Wu Tianlei as a bodyguard?" Zhang Ting was surprised.


    "Uncle Wu doesn''t like to talk, and Wu Xiaofeng won''t say this to me. Besides, I''m too lazy to ask about these family matters. When Wu Xiaofeng got married, I went to have a few wedding drinks, that''s all. However, I feel sorry for Wu Xiaofeng. " Niu said something in his two words.


    "What is it to regret that Wu Xiaofeng married Ding zhe?" Zhang Ting asked curiously.


    "What''s so good about Ding zhe? He''s a little white faced, sissy, brave as a mouse. He doesn''t have his own opinion in case of trouble. He''s a fake man." Niu Er said disdainfully.


    If Niu Er belittled Ding zhe so much, Zhang Ting would defend Ding Zhe. But now, Zhang Ting has a prejudice against Ding Zhe.


    Zhang Ting thinks: it''s your freedom and right for Ding Zhe to talk about girlfriends, but you can''t cheat people. I talked about my girlfriend, but I didn''t.


    "Alas, you know your face but not your heart. The old saying is a little good." Zhang Ting said with deep feeling.


    As soon as Niu Er heard this, he knew that Zhang Ting had an opinion on Ding Zhe. Don''t mention how happy he was. In just three days, Niu Er let Ding zhe kneel under Wu Xiaofeng''s pomegranate skirt, which made Zhang Ting have an opinion on Ding Zhe. It can be said that a high wall has been built between Zhang Ting and Ding Zhe. Even if Wu Xiaofeng doesn''t talk to Ding zhe about friends, Ding zhe can''t go back.


    Ha ha, great. Niu Er was so excited that he turned several somersaults in the house.


    Zhang''s mother pushed the door in and saw Niu Erzheng tumbling, so she smiled and gesticulated. Niu Er also understood a little. Zhang''s mother asked him what happy things had happened.


    Niu Er said, "Mom Zhang, I''d like to tell you great news: Xiao Feng talked about her boyfriend."


    Mother Zhang smiled into a flower. She gestured and asked, "what about the boy?"


    "The boy has good conditions in all aspects. He is a famous college student. He is a small head in the bank. He is one meter eight tall, square face and big eyes. His parents are university professors, and their house is more than 200 square meters. " Niu Erxing said angrily.


    Zhang''s mother was more happy. She gestured and asked, "who introduced Xiao Feng?"


    Niu Er patted his chest and said, "Mom Zhang, I introduced Xiao Feng."


    Mother Zhang put her hands together as if she were praying for God''s blessing on Wu Xiaofeng.


    Niu Er had long suspected that Zhang''s mother was Wu Xiaofeng''s biological mother. Now, he is more convinced.


    Zhang''s mother began to draw again. Niu Er saw it for a long time and finally understood it. It turned out that Zhang Ma asked Niu Er to be Wu Xiaofeng''s protector.


    "Mom Zhang, don''t worry. Xiao Feng is like my own sister. I will protect her forever. Even if I am not Uncle Wu''s bodyguard in the future, I will protect Xiao Feng as my own sister. " Niu Er swore.


    Niu Er had a very good impression of Zhang ma. He felt that Zhang Ma was like the embodiment of a kind mother.


    Zhang Ma looked at Niu Er and nodded again and again. It seems that Zhang Ma has determined that Niu Er is a good man.


    Niu Er thought: since he expressed his attitude to Zhang Ma, he had to take the responsibility of protecting Wu Xiaofeng in the future. Alas, the girl has a tricky temper. Niu Er thinks it''s difficult to deal with Wu Xiaofeng.


    Zhang''s mother cheerfully asked Niu Er to have lunch.


    After lunch, Niu Er remembered that he had to call the bad woman little swallow and ask her when she was going to seduce Wang Mazi.


    The phone rang at once.


    Niu Er made a move. He said, "I''ll tell you something. Pockmarked Wang is very intimate with the landlady of the fast food restaurant these two days. It seems that they are going to hook up. As soon as they get along, you''ll be dead. "


    "Really?" The little swallow didn''t seem to think of this layer, and her tone was a little nervous.


    "I stare at pockmarked Wang every day. Now, he runs to the fast food restaurant two or three times a day. Tell me, according to this running method, in a few days, they will roll into a quilt." Niu Er said vividly, "yesterday, I saw Wang Mazi buy a suit of clothes for the landlady of the fast food restaurant."


    In the past two days, Niu Er has inquired clearly. The boss''s husband is a boxer, so pockmarked Wang only dares to flirt with the boss''s wife at most, but he will never have an affair with the boss''s wife.


    "The pockmarked King forgot me as soon as he turned around." The swallow was going to hang Wang Mazi''s appetite for a while. Now it seems that the situation has changed.


    "You think pockmarked Wang will not live without you. I tell you: pockmarked Wang has plenty of money in his pocket. There are a string of women willing to sleep with him. If you don''t do it, you will lose the best time." Niu Er urged.


    "I see. I''ll meet pockmarked Wang tomorrow." The little swallow couldn''t sit still anymore. She regretted a little. She shouldn''t hang Wang pockmarked''s appetite.


    "Tomorrow Monday, pockmarked Wang will definitely come to the securities business department." Niu Er said¡° Well, I don''t believe it, aunt. I can''t even catch an old man in his fifties. " Said the little swallow angrily. The little swallow thought: how should I go to meet Wang Mazi tomorrow? After thinking for a long time, she decided to take the "encounter" approach. The next morning when she got up together, the little swallow dressed up and put on a set of the most beautiful dress. According to Niu Er''s opinion, little swallow arrived at Dahua securities business department around nine o''clock. She went to the fast food restaurant to buy a bowl of noodles and watched the outside while eating. At 9:30, pockmarked Wang swaggered over. The swallow hurried out of the fast food restaurant and walked past Wang Mazi. Far away, pockmarked Wang noticed the swallow. He rubbed his eyes and thought: didn''t this girl meet mm a few days ago? Pockmarked Wang''s blood rushed to his head. He was too excited. These days, the girl''s figure has been hovering in his mind. Pockmarked Wang regretted. He thought: how could he forget to ask her mobile phone number? Last night, pockmarked Wang thought that the little swallow didn''t sleep for half the night. Finally, he comforted himself and fell asleep for a while. Pockmarked Wang never dreamed of meeting this mm early in the morning. It''s really lucky. Pockmarked Wang Ran happily for a few steps, waved to the swallow and shouted, "Hey, do you still know me?" The little swallow pretended not to recognize it and asked in confusion, "are you..." "a few days ago, you fell here. I helped you up." Pockmarked Wang said¡° Oh, I remember. " The little swallow woke up and said excitedly, "ah, I finally found you. Last time I forgot to ask the benefactor''s name. I regret it." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 213

    "Me too. I forgot to ask the name of the beautiful woman. These days, I''ve been worried about your legs. I want to ask and don''t know your mobile phone number. I can''t even make a phone call. " Wang Mazi looked at the swallow and thought: this woman is very beautiful, especially her figure. It''s very hot. It''s just the one she likes¡° Brother, are you going to work? " Asked the swallow¡° I''m an individual investor. Hehe, to put it bluntly, I fry stocks. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether I go to work or not. And you? " Pockmarked Wang thought: I can''t let this mm go today¡° I''m off today. " Said the swallow. In fact, little swallow is a lazy woman. She doesn''t want to go to work at all. She always wanted to find a rich man to raise herself¡° Let''s go to the teahouse. " Pockmarked Wang carefully invited¡° Let''s talk about it later. They have made an appointment with several sisters to play mahjong. Otherwise, they will be scolded for a while. " The little swallow didn''t promise Wang Mazi easily¡° You just say you''re not feeling well and let them go to someone else. " Wang Mazi persuaded¡° That''s not very good. " The little swallow showed a look of hesitation. Seeing that the swallow was moved, pockmarked Wang quickly said, "the snacks in the teahouse in front are very good. Although they are a little expensive, they taste very good." Knowing that women like snacks, pockmarked Wang took snacks to tempt the little swallow¡° Really? " Asked the swallow¡° Of course, you''ll know when you go. I''m not lying. " Pockmarked Wang looked at the swallow, bit his teeth and said, "mm, your dress is really beautiful, but this necklace is too rustic. After drinking tea, I''ll buy you a platinum necklace to match this skirt. " Wang Mazi decided to shed some blood. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard to catch such a beautiful MM. Wang Mazi calculated that it would cost two or three thousand yuan to buy a necklace. However, as long as you can get this mm, it''s worth it¡° Elder brother, you are very kind to me. Since elder brother wants to buy me a necklace, I can only be respectful. It''s better to obey. " The little swallow said happily¡° Let''s go. " Wang pockmarked teeth a bite, thought: reluctant children can not set the wolf. Spend three or two thousand yuan to buy a mm heart, which is worth it! Pockmarked Wang waved, stopped a taxi and went straight to the largest gold store in the city. After entering the store, the little swallow picked things up, even with a necklace and pendant. It cost Wang Mazi 8000 yuan. Pockmarked Wang''s teeth were sour and thought: I didn''t even touch her, so I killed 80 hundred yuan bills. Is it a loss. This time, it was the most risky "business" of Wang Mazi''s life - he paid in advance before he saw the goods. After buying the necklace, the little swallow looked very happy. As soon as he came out of the gold store, he took Wang Mazi''s arm and said sweetly, "brother, you are so generous. I like forthright men best."¡° For women, you have to take care of them. What is care? Is to let women wear gold and silver, eat and drink spicy. " Pockmarked Wang said¡° Brother, your remark has aroused my interest in buying clothes again. Brother, I heard that another batch of summer clothes are on the market in the department store. Please buy me a set. " Pockmarked Wang thought to himself, "shit, you can take advantage of loopholes. As soon as I say let women wear gold and silver, you have to buy clothes." At the moment, pockmarked Wang regretted that he spent 8000 on a necklace and at least 2000 on another set of clothes. In this way, tens of thousands of yuan will be wasted if it can''t be done well. Pockmarked Wang thought: you can''t be a big head of injustice anymore. So he said, "mm, we''ve been shopping in the gold store for a long time. We''re very tired. Let me see. Go and book a guest room to have a rest." The meaning of Wang Mazi is obvious. He wants to have sex with the swallow. Only when you go to bed can you buy clothes. The little swallow said, "big brother, you have to have lunch if you want to rest. Otherwise, you can''t sleep with an empty stomach." The little swallow''s words were understood by Wang Mazi as: after lunch, I''ll sleep with you. Pockmarked Wang nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s more than eleven o''clock. It''s time for lunch. Look at me. What''s wrong with my brain? Even after dinner, Wang Mazi and little swallow entered the seafood restaurant. Pockmarked Wang waved his hand and said, "you can order whatever you want. I''ll pay for it." The little swallow was not polite at all. He splashed on a table. Pockmarked Wang asked, "what wine do you drink?" The swallow said, "red wine or yellow wine is not a good habit, or a Baijiu bar." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 214

    Wang Ma Zi, when he heard the swallow, wanted to drink Baijiu, and he was very happy in his heart. He thought, "you will be drunk at one end of the cup. I will sleep you when I am afraid you do not know yet."


    Pockmarked Wang thought to himself: if she is drunk, she will sleep and refuse to admit it. This is called: no sleep, no sleep, no sleep.


    Pockmarked Wang said excitedly, "yes! Drink Baijiu good, drink, you must drink. "


    "Yes, I like to be forthright, drink forthright and be a man forthright." The swallow knocked the glass on the table and said, "fill it."


    Wang Mazi poured a full glass for the swallow and asked, "mm, how much wine do you have?"


    "Three Liang." Said the swallow.


    As soon as Wang Mazi heard this, he was stunned. He thought: the amount of wine he said might actually double. However, pockmarked Wang is not afraid, because he has the capacity to drink eight Liang. When he is happy, he has no problem drinking a pound.


    "Ah, I can drink as much as I can. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful." Pockmarked Wang exclaimed.


    "Brother, I see that you are the one who can drink. I estimate that your drinking capacity is at least half a kilo." Said the swallow.


    "MM''s good eyesight, I admire it! My drinking capacity is half a kilo. When I''m happy, I can drink six Liang. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    "Brother, don''t call me mm, just call me little swallow."


    "Good! Good little swallow. I often sang a song when I was a child. The name of the song is little swallow. " Pockmarked Wang thinks: such a beautiful MM must have a good name.


    "Well, the little swallow is also a hard and laborious life, just like me." The swallow sighed.


    "Come on, don''t think about anything. Just get drunk." Pockmarked Wang picked up the glass and touched it with the swallow. Then he threw his neck back and poured a glass of wine into his stomach.


    The little swallow was not vague, so he raised his neck and drank a glass of wine.


    "Fill it up again." The little swallow knocked his glass on the table and said drunk, "brother, I''m drunk. Don''t leave me in the street."


    Pockmarked Wang thought: you still have three or two drinks. After one or two drinks, you will show your drunkenness.


    Pockmarked Wang poured a full glass of wine for the little swallow. He picked up the glass and said, "don''t worry, little swallow. When you''re drunk, you have a big brother to take care of you. "


    The little swallow thought: your big brother is a wolf. He is waiting for me to get drunk so that he can eat me.


    However, my little swallow is not so delicious. As long as you open your mouth, I will jam your throat and let you eat into your mouth, but I can''t swallow it.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have brother''s words." With that, the swallow had another drink with pockmarked Wang.


    "Little swallow, after two drinks, you can have another one." Pockmarked Wang said.


    "This is a cup or two." Asked the swallow.


    "Yes, just a cup or two." Pockmarked Wang thought happily: when you''ve had three cups, I''ll see if you can speak whole words.


    "Then have another drink." The little swallow said with a curled tongue.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled to himself and thought: after three glasses of wine, you will get under the table.


    Wang Mazi poured another cup full to the swallow. He picked up the cup and said, "little swallow, congratulations on our becoming good friends. Cheers."


    "Are we good friends?" Asked the little swallow drunk.


    "Good friends, of course." Seeing that the swallow was half drunk, pockmarked Wang was a little presumptuous. He put his hand on the swallow''s lap.


    "Go away!" The swallow took a swipe at Wang Mazi''s hand with chopsticks.


    "Mom, it hurts me." Pockmarked Wang quickly withdrew his hand.


    "Don''t touch the dog''s paws." The little swallow scolded.


    "Little swallow, look at your legs. They are slender, white and tender. They are so beautiful." Pockmarked Wang looked at the little swallow''s thigh and said with a salivary smile.


    The little swallow pretended to be shy, pulled down her skirt and said angrily, "brother, why are your eyes so dishonest? Why do you look at other people''s thighs?"


    "Hey, hey, I saw it by accident." Pockmarked Wang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said greedily.


    "Since I saw it by accident, just take a look. Why do you keep staring at it, and you can''t put the dog''s paw on my thigh." In fact, the little swallow deliberately exposed her thighs to tempt Wang Mazi.


    When Wang Mazi saw the swallow''s white and tender thigh, he would be more greedy for the piece of meat between her crotch.


    Indeed, pockmarked Wang looked at the little swallow''s thigh, and the toy stood up with a Shua, pushing his pants high.


    "I wanted to take a look, but I didn''t know my eyes suddenly didn''t work. Later, the hand did not know what was going on, and did not listen to the command. Little swallow, your skin is white and tender. It''s really greedy. " Pockmarked Wang began to tease the swallow.


    "I''m a good family woman. I don''t mess around outside." The little swallow pretended to be serious.


    "Of course, you can''t go out and mess with strangers, but you and I are good friends. It''s another matter between good friends, isn''t it?" Pockmarked Wang said brazenly.


    "Good friends can''t mess around." The little swallow pretended to be a pure girl. Pockmarked Wang looked at the swallow and thought: don''t be serious with me. Just like you, you don''t sleep with wild men. Now, it''s funny to want to be serious in front of me¡° Yes, you can''t mess with anyone. " Pockmarked Wang said¡° Brother, if you treat me like this again, I won''t make friends with you. " The little swallow pretended to be angry¡° OK, I''ll change it. I won''t look and touch any more. " Pockmarked Wang pretended to be very sincere¡° Brother, men like me. When I walk in the street, many men always look back at me. I got on the bus and a man offered me his seat. Also, when I buy things in the hands of a male salesperson, he always gives me the lowest price. " The little swallow showed off¡° Little swallow, and a man bought you a necklace. Please eat seafood. " Pockmarked Wang added¡° Yes, I don''t understand. Am I so beautiful? "¡° Of course you are beautiful. There are few beautiful women like you. " Pockmarked Wang flattered¡° Brother, would you be very satisfied if you got me? " The little swallow asked faintly¡° Of course. Unfortunately, your attitude towards me is too cold. " Pockmarked Wang complained¡° Brother, I''m very kind to you. "¡° Good what? I won''t even touch my thigh. " Pockmarked Wang glanced at the lower body of the swallow and found that the swallow had covered her thighs with a skirt¡° Brother, what do women''s thighs look like? They''re not as good as men''s thighs. If you like to look at your thighs, look at your own. " Said the little swallow with a smile¡° Little swallow, the thighs of men and women are very different. If you don''t believe it, let''s compare. " Pockmarked Wang hopes to have another greedy eye when comparing thighs. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 215

    The little swallow winked at pockmarked Wang and asked softly, "brother, are you addicted to my thighs?"


    "Hey, little swallow, your thighs are too sexy." Pockmarked Wang said with a drooling face.


    "Brother, am I just sexy?" The swallow skimmed its mouth.


    "No, every part of you is sexy." Pockmarked Wang looked greedily at the little swallow''s towering chest.


    The little swallow thought: it seems that pockmarked Wang is crazy about me, but I have to add a fire to him.


    "Brother, my back is itchy. Please scratch it." Said the swallow, twisting her waist.


    "Little swallow, where are you itching? Let me scratch it for you. Hee hee, I''m the best at scratching. " Pockmarked Wang thought: as soon as I dozed off, you sent a pillow.


    The little swallow turned his back to pockmarked Wang and said, "brother, my shoulder blades itch."


    "OK, I''ll scratch it for you." Wang Mazi didn''t ask the swallow whether it was the right shoulder blade or the left shoulder blade. His hands went into battle together.


    "Brother, please scratch gently. My meat is tender." The little swallow twisted his waist and blamed the strange way.


    Pockmarked Wang scratched gently and thought: scratching across his clothes is not fun. If only he put his hand into his clothes to scratch.


    The little swallow seemed to know what pockmarked Wang thought. She said faintly, "brother, you scratch across your clothes. You don''t understand itching at all."


    "Then I''ll put my hand in my skirt and scratch it." Pockmarked Wang said happily.


    The little swallow loosened the skirt tied around her waist, then stood up and lifted the skirt up.


    As soon as the swallow lifted her skirt, the tight red shorts came out.


    Pockmarked Wang swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and thought greedily: Mom, this woman''s ass is round and round. It''s too full.


    The little swallow sat down again and said, "brother, put your hand in and scratch it."


    Pockmarked Wang picked up the swallow''s skirt with one hand and put one hand in.


    "Brother, what are you doing with my skirt? Put it down. " Said the little swallow unhappily.


    Pockmarked Wang lifted up the swallow''s skirt to enjoy the swallow''s ass again. Seeing that the swallow was unhappy, he had to put down his skirt unhappily.


    Pockmarked Wang''s hand slid on the swallow''s back. Mom, it''s so smooth, just like touching silk.


    "Brother, what do you touch? I asked you to scratch, not to touch me. " Said the little swallow lightly.


    "Yes, tickle." Pockmarked Wang said greedily, "little swallow, I''ll scratch you."


    "OK, my whole back itches." Said the little swallow.


    Pockmarked Wang scratched excitedly on the swallow''s back. He said greedily, "swallow, if you itch anywhere in the future, call me and I''ll hurry to scratch you."


    "Brother, I can''t call you everywhere. I often itch at the root of my thigh, but I can''t let you scratch it for me. Also, my ass is always itchy, and you can''t scratch it there. " Said the swallow.


    As soon as Wang Mazi heard this, his saliva was about to flow out. He said, "little swallow, why can''t I scratch it? You just let me scratch and make sure I scratch you comfortably. "


    "That won''t work. If I let you scratch your thigh, you''ll touch me. " The little swallow thought: I seduce you to death.


    "I, I''ll be careful. I promise I won''t touch you." Pockmarked Wang thought: if I scratch the root of your thigh, I''ll scratch water from you.


    "I dare not take the risk. Alas, I''d better find a husband early. If I itch in the future, let my husband scratch me. " Said the swallow.


    "Little swallow, what kind of husband do you want?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    "My husband, first, he should be successful in his career. At least he should be a multimillionaire. Brother, how much are your assets? " The little swallow asked tentatively.


    "I, I''m just a small man, not a rich man." Pockmarked Wang thought: I don''t want to find a wife now. If I have a wife, I won''t be free. When you get old and can''t climb, find a wife to serve yourself.


    "Brother, I''ve been working for a long time. You''re just a small money. It''s really boring." The little swallow said unhappily, "my back doesn''t itch. Take out your hand."


    Pockmarked Wang thought: this little girl is really affordable. I heard that I don''t have much money. I won''t even scratch. It seems that I have to show off my strength properly, otherwise, she won''t sleep with me.


    Pockmarked wang hasn''t touched a woman for half a month. He really can''t hold it.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t like to show off my wealth. However, since you and I are friends, let me tell you something. I tell you: my assets have reached tens of millions. " In fact, pockmarked Wang has 20 million assets, but he won''t tell the truth to the swallow.


    "Are you a multimillionaire? Not like it. " The swallow looked at pockmarked Wang and said.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you." Pockmarked Wang said sincerely.


    "Brother, I don''t see any famous brand on you. It seems that you are all cheap goods from the stall." The little swallow carried the collar of Wang Mazi''s T-shirt with his hand and said disdainfully, "they are all chemical fiber materials, worth up to 50 yuan."


    "Little swallow, whether people are rich or not depends on clothes. Now, the world is so chaotic. Those who show off their wealth are just looking for death. " Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "just like me, no one wants to make my idea wherever I go."¡° That is. As poor as you are, just open your pocket and pickpockets don''t bother to reach out. " The little swallow skimmed his mouth and looked down upon it¡° Ha ha, what I want is this effect. I tell you: in today''s world, it''s better to pretend to be poor. Otherwise, not only property will be lost, but even life will be in danger. " Wang Mazi explained, "don''t reveal what I told you today."¡° Brother, say something you don''t like to hear. I just tell others that you are a multimillionaire. I''m afraid others won''t believe it. I''ll only think I''m joking internationally. " The little swallow said deliberately. In fact, the little swallow has long heard from Niu Er that Wang Mazi has tens of millions of assets¡° That''s better. I''m afraid if people believe it, I''ll be finished. " Wang Mazi thought: you still despise me. I tell you: I''ve even played famous college students¡° Brother, in fact, whether you have money or not has nothing to do with me. No matter how rich you are, you won''t give me a point. " Said the swallow¡° wrong! Little swallow, only when I have money can I buy you a necklace, invite you to dinner and buy you clothes. If I''m poor, I can only buy you boiled water. If I want to buy clothes, I can only buy the emperor''s new clothes, ha ha... "Wang Mazi said with a smile¡° Brother, my back is itching again. Please scratch it again. " Said the swallow. Pockmarked Wang thought: shit, this smelly woman who is open to money, heard that I have money, and let me scratch my back. Pockmarked Wang put his hand into the swallow''s skirt and scratched her back happily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 216

    Pockmarked Wang scratched the back of the swallow and asked, "what are the conditions for you to find your husband in addition to your success in your career?"


    "The second is that people should be handsome." Said the swallow.


    "What is handsome?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    "He is more than 1.75 meters tall, with thick eyebrows, big eyes and a high bridge of nose."


    "Wow! I''ve reached this one again. Little swallow, my height is exactly 1.75 meters. Look, my eyebrows are also very thick? " Pockmarked Wang said happily.


    The little swallow turned his head, glanced at Wang Mazi and said, "brother, it''s no use to thicken your eyebrows, because you are Doudou eyes."


    "What is Doudou eye?" Pockmarked Wang was confused.


    "The eyes are small and round, like soybeans." The swallow explained.


    "No matter how small my eyes are, they won''t look like soybeans." Pockmarked Wang said unconvinced.


    "It''s just an analogy to say that your eyes are like soybeans. Anyway, your eyes are too small. " Obviously, the little swallow was not satisfied with Wang Mazi''s face.


    "Also, you are a flat nose. You are so ugly."


    "Little swallow, although my face doesn''t look very good at first sight, the more I see it, the better it will look. It belongs to that kind of appearance that is very beautiful." Pockmarked Wang boasted.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t think it looks good." Said the swallow.


    "Hee hee, we''ve only met for the second time. If we meet more, you''ll think I''m a handsome boy." Pockmarked Wang boasted.


    "Handsome fart!" The little swallow glared at pockmarked Wang.


    "Are these two conditions for you to find your husband?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    "The third most important thing is that I must manage the assets. In other words, I want to be in charge. "


    The little swallow smiled and asked, "is my third powerful?"


    "Awesome, really awesome." Wang Mazi thought: with your third rule, I will never marry you. If I give you all my assets and you kick me when you are unhappy, won''t I become a poor man.


    "Brother, are you afraid of my third rule?" Asked the swallow.


    "Ha ha..." pockmarked Wang laughed and thought: I''d rather be single for ten years than marry a woman like you. Not only me, I''m afraid all the rich will not agree to your third request.


    "Forget it, I''m talking about fun. In fact, even if you let me manage assets, I can''t manage it. Women, it''s enough to eat, wear and play. It''s a man''s business to manage assets. " The little swallow giggled.


    "Little swallow, you speak well. Men earn money and women spend money. They perform their duties. " Pockmarked Wang thought: whether you tell the truth or lie, anyway, I just want to play with you and don''t want to marry you at all.


    "Brother, come on, keep drinking." The swallow picked up the glass.


    "Drink!" As soon as pockmarked Wang and little swallow clinked their glasses, they drank them all at the same time.


    "Mom, I can''t. I''m dizzy." The little swallow put his hand over his forehead and said.


    "Little swallow, be happy today and get drunk." Wang Mazi poured another glass of wine for the swallow.


    "Drink... Drink, drink... Drunk, big brother took me home." Said the little swallow drunk.


    "Yes, don''t be afraid. I''ll carry you home when you''re drunk." Pockmarked Wang handed the fourth glass of wine to the swallow.


    "You... You feed me." The little swallow coquettishly said.


    "OK, I''ll feed you." Wang Mazi thought to himself: I must get you drunk today.


    "Brother, you... Do you want to get me drunk?" The little swallow asked faintly.


    "Not drunk, but drunk, ha ha..." Wang Mazi poured a full glass of wine into the swallow''s mouth.


    "I... I want to sleep." The little swallow sprawled on the table.


    "Little swallow, I''ll book a guest room and sleep in bed, okay?" Pockmarked Wang patted the swallow on the back and asked.


    The little swallow didn''t say a word. It seems that she has been drunk to death.


    Pockmarked Wang was overjoyed. He called the waiter and said, "book me a room." Then he stuffed the waiter with a hundred dollar bill.


    The waiter took the tip, trotted all the way and booked a room for pockmarked Wang.


    "Sir, it''s upstairs." The waiter handed the room card to Wang Mazi, and then called a waiter. They put the swallow into the guest room.


    The waiter settled the swallow on the bed and lay down. Then he smiled at pockmarked Wang and withdrew from the guest room.


    Pockmarked Wang locked the door and began to pick the swallow''s clothes.


    "Elder brother, you... You..." the little swallow muttered as if waking up.


    "Sister, brother, sleep with you so that you won''t be lonely." Wang pockmarked three times five times two, and the little swallow stripped off.


    After a tumultuous toss, pockmarked Wang finally had fun. He rolled down from the swallow with his breath.


    "My God, this little girl is really delicious." Pockmarked Wang exclaimed.


    He looked at the little swallow and thought: when I catch my breath, I''ll put on my clothes for her. At that time, he won''t admit sleeping with her.


    Pockmarked Wang grabbed the swallow''s face and said, "sister, you still boast that you can drink half a kilo of wine. Four or two drinks will make you unconscious. In the future, if you can''t drink, take it easy and don''t brag outside. Especially when drinking with men, you can''t boast. Otherwise, if you drink once, you''ll be done once by men. Ha ha... "Pockmarked Wang grabbed the twin peaks of the little swallow again and said," shit, it''s bigger than a big meat bag for three yuan. " Then he put his mouth out and caught a peak¡° Ah! " The little swallow called. Pockmarked Wang was startled. He loosened his mouth and looked at the swallow. "Sister, are you awake?" The little swallow closed his eyes and seemed to be still asleep. It seemed that he couldn''t wake up in two or three hours. Wang Mazi is happy. Ha ha, let me play again. " Pockmarked Wang said and wanted to take another peak with his mouth. At this time, the little swallow shouted again "ah... Ah...". Is it possible that the little girl will wake up so soon. Pockmarked Wang thought: whether you wake up or not, you''d better dress her early. In this way, you can rest assured. As soon as Wang Mazi Gulu got up, he picked up the swallow''s clothes from the floor and prepared to put them on her. At this time, a shocking scene suddenly appeared, and the little swallow suddenly sat up from the bed¡° Oh, my God! " Pockmarked Wang screamed and fell from the bedside to the floor. The little swallow rubbed his eyes as if he had just woke up. Suddenly, she shouted, "Mom!" The little swallow looked at her naked body. Then she looked up at pockmarked Wang and asked, "you... Did you give me that?"¡° No... no... I didn''t. " Pockmarked Wang trembled with fear¡° Who stripped me? " The swallow asked again¡° Yes... Yes... "Wang Mazi wanted to say," the waiter took off you. " But when I think about it, I can''t say that. In case the swallow gets into trouble with the waiter, isn''t it a help. After thinking for a while, Wang Mazi had to say, "I want you to sleep more comfortably, so I''ll take off your clothes." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 217

    "I''m not your wife. Why did you take me off?" Asked the little swallow.


    "We are good friends." Pockmarked Wang thought: shit, why did this little girl sober up so soon.


    "You are a man and I am a woman. Men and women don''t give and receive. But you have stripped me away. It doesn''t make sense where you go. " The little swallow taught me a lesson.


    In fact, the swallow is not drunk at all. It''s only four Liang wine. For the swallow, it''s just a piece of cake. She can drink a kilo. Moreover, a kilo of wine into the belly, still very sober.


    "I... I didn''t think so much at the moment, so I''ll help you take off all your clothes in order to make you sleep more comfortable. Well, I should apologize to you. " Pockmarked Wang thought: just take off your clothes, you can''t commit a great crime.


    "Oh, my God!" The little swallow exclaimed again.


    Pockmarked Wang was startled again. He saw the little swallow open his crotch, look there, and touch it with his hand. Roared: "You Rascal bullied me!"


    Seeing that his good deeds had been exposed, pockmarked Wang knew that great things were bad. He knelt before the bed and said to the little swallow, "I... I''m such an asshole. I didn''t restrain myself for a moment, so I made out with you."


    "Intimacy?!" The little swallow snorted, "don''t make a big deal a small one, make a small one. I tell you: This is not a general problem. "


    Pockmarked Wang suddenly had a quick wit. He said, "little swallow, after I helped you take off your clothes, you hugged me and let me do that."


    "I told you that?" The little swallow sneered. He said, "you''d better tell the police such a lie."


    "You... You want to call the police?" Pockmarked Wang was so scared that he couldn''t urinate.


    "You bullied me. What else can I do if I don''t call the police? You can''t spoil it in vain. " Said the swallow unconvinced.


    "Let''s discuss it and think of a comprehensive plan." Pockmarked Wang thought: I''ll give you some money and you can settle it.


    "What is the best policy? Tell me." The little swallow asked with interest.


    The swallow pretended to be drunk and made a cover. Unexpectedly, pockmarked Wang, a fool, got into the cover without even thinking about it.


    "Little swallow, anyway, we are also friends. Why do we do things so well. You called the police and I was arrested by the police. You will not only get nothing, but also disgrace yourself. It''s not a glorious thing to be bullied. In this way, neither of us can get a good deal, which is called double loss. " Wang Mazi analyzed.


    "Then you say, how can we win-win." The little swallow seemed to be moved by pockmarked Wang. She asked with great interest.


    "Let me give you some compensation." Pockmarked Wang had a small calculation in his mind. He thought: the little swallow is not a big girl, and it should be enough to give 30000 or 20000.


    "What kind of compensation law?" Little swallow seems very interested in this scheme,


    "I thought: how about giving you 30000 yuan?" Pockmarked Wang said carefully.


    "30000?!" The little swallow stared and said angrily, "you treat women too badly. You bullied them. You want to send them away with 30000. There''s no way!"


    Seeing that the swallow had a big appetite, pockmarked Wang couldn''t help but regret it. He thought to himself: I only spent 300 yuan sleeping with the landlady of the small noodle shop. Now, I''ll give you 30000 yuan, which is a hundred times.


    Pockmarked Wang suddenly hated Niu Er and thought: it''s this guy. He threatened to stop pestering the landlady. Otherwise, he would not have thought of the little swallow.


    "Don''t get angry. The amount is easy to discuss." Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "little swallow, you can make an offer."


    "You bullied me and harmed me. You didn''t take the initiative to make a price, but let me make a price. OK, just drive. I want $10 million. " The little swallow opened his mouth to the lion.


    "Hee hee..." pockmarked Wang smiled awkwardly and said, "little swallow, we are good at business and quantity, and strive to deal with this matter satisfactorily."


    "If you let me make an offer, I''ll ask for 10 million." Said the little swallow.


    "Little swallow, do you think it''s ok? I''ll give you 100000 yuan." Pockmarked Wang thought: this amount should satisfy her.


    "Fart!" The little swallow turned his face and said fiercely, "you don''t care about women as individuals. You have to take yourself seriously. Think about it: if you go to jail, it will feel bad. I know something about the law. In this case, you have to be sentenced to more than five years. "


    Seeing that the swallow was angry, pockmarked Wang was so frightened that he peed again. Now his trousers are all wet.


    "Little... Little swallow, you..." pockmarked Wang never dreamed that the little swallow had such a big appetite and made such a big fire for 100000 yuan.


    "I tell you: there are three ways in front of you." The little swallow snapped.


    "Three ways?!" Pockmarked Wang thought: isn''t it prison and money? Where is the third way.


    "The first way is: I''ll call the police and you''ll be sentenced to five to eight years. Really come to this step, as you said, we both lost. The second way is: you strangle me now. In this way, I can''t call the police and I won''t ask you for a penny. However, you should have the ability to cover up the killing of me. Don''t be found out by the police, otherwise you will be sentenced to death. This road is also a double loss, and it will lose miserably. The third way is: if you give me a million, you can''t lose a penny. Moreover, you should call my bank card immediately. After I received the money, I put on my clothes and left immediately. Well, you''re fine, and so am I. You get out of jail and I get a sum of money. This road is the only win-win way. " The little swallow spoke eloquently, with emotion and reason.


    Pockmarked Wang lowered his head and mused. To tell the truth, let pockmarked Wang take out a million, which really makes him unwilling. I just slept with a little girl. Where can it be worth a million¡° Brother, I advise you not to hesitate. I have made my words clear enough. As for you, don''t worry about this million. As the saying goes: money is outside your body. If you spend it, you can still earn it. Besides, you don''t lose. It''s worth sleeping with me. If you think it''s not cost-effective, I can give you another discount. " Like a businessman, the little swallow talked about judgment with pockmarked Wang¡° What offer? " Pockmarked Wang asked with interest. Now he just wants to reduce the price a little, preferably to 500000¡° Brother, I can be your lover for a year and sleep with you for free. How about it? " The little swallow bargained. Pockmarked Wang wanted to make the last effort. He said timidly, "little swallow, my stock has been caught a lot. Can you ask for less?"¡° I tell you: you can''t lose a penny! " The little swallow''s face was stiff and said angrily, "I count to ten. If you don''t promise, I''ll call the police." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 218

    Pockmarked Wang suddenly woke up: maybe the little swallow pretended to be drunk and deliberately let herself sleep her, so as to blackmail a million yuan.


    "You... How much do you have?" Pockmarked Wang asked suspiciously.


    "I told you, it''s only half a kilo." The little swallow won''t admit that he set a trap for Wang Mazi.


    "You really have half a kilo of wine?" Pockmarked Wang thought: if the swallow pretends to be drunk, you should see it. Just now she was so red that her eyes were red. This can''t be fake.


    Of course, pockmarked Wang would not know. There is a characteristic of little swallow drinking: she puts on her face when she sees wine, but the more she puts on her face, the more she can drink, which is contrary to ordinary people. Therefore, as soon as she drinks, people think she can''t drink.


    "Of course, I don''t have to lie."


    "Well... Why are you drunk and awake in half an hour?" Pockmarked Wang asked suspiciously.


    "You are so stupid that you don''t even understand this. I get drunk quickly and wake up quickly. If I drink more, I''ll wake up in an hour. " Said the little swallow.


    Pockmarked Wang finally saw the world, and there are people who can sober up so soon. Alas, pockmarked Wang sighed in his heart: I''m unlucky to meet a woman who sobers up quickly.


    "I''ve never seen anyone sober up so soon." Pockmarked Wang shook his head helplessly.


    "If I wake up any faster, you won''t get your hand. Unfortunately for me, an innocent body has been dirty by you. " The little swallow looked at his naked body and thought: I never dreamed that my body was so valuable.


    "I... I want to discuss it with you again. How about giving me a 50% discount?" Pockmarked Wang really feels wronged. A few years ago, pockmarked Wang slept with Xiao Xue, a college student. She was still a yellow flower girl. It only cost more than one million yuan. Today, I slept with a little girl and asked him to pay a million. It''s not worth it.


    "You don''t want to bargain. I''ll start counting. 1. 2, 3... "The little swallow stared at Wang Mazi with a straight face.


    Pockmarked Wang wanted to admit his bad luck. He paid a million yuan and took the money to eliminate the disaster. But another thought: I still have to bet, only 500000.


    Wang Mazi thought: if the swallow doesn''t do it and calls the police, she won''t get a penny¡° He was not the one who lost. Thinking of this, pockmarked Wang said firmly, "I can only afford 500000. If you agree, I''ll remit the money to you immediately. If you don''t agree, call the police. "


    "Are you really not afraid of going to jail?" Asked the little swallow coldly.


    "It''s not that I''m not afraid of going to jail, but that I can''t afford a million." Pockmarked Wang clenched his teeth and thought: it''s interesting that you can get 500000 yuan at once.


    "Just now you said that you have tens of millions of assets. Is it true that a person with tens of millions of assets can''t even take out a million and ghosts don''t believe it? " The little swallow thought: it''s rare that this miser would rather go to jail than pay.


    "I''m not lying. I do have tens of millions of assets. However, all my money is in the stock market and I can''t take it out at the moment. I have only more than 400000 on hand. If I want to give you 500000, I have to overdraw tens of thousands of yuan. " Pockmarked Wang made up a story.


    "Hum! You want to deceive me. Well, since you don''t want to take the road of win-win, I''m not to blame. " With that, the little swallow began to look for his mobile phone.


    "Eh! Where''s my cell phone? "


    "I didn''t touch your cell phone." Pockmarked Wang quickly washed himself.


    "By the way, the mobile phone is in my satchel." The swallow remembered. She said to pockmarked Wang, "where did you put my satchel?"


    "Oh! Your bag is still in the private room of the hotel. " Pockmarked Wang patted her head and thought: just now, just trying to get the swallow to the guest room earlier, she left her satchel in the private room for dinner.


    Pockmarked Wang quickly put on his clothes, ran to the private room and asked the waiter, "do you see a women''s satchel?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "I packed it up for you. I wanted to send it to your guest room, but I was afraid to disturb your rest."


    Pockmarked Wang thought: the waiter obviously knew that he was deliberately intoxicating the swallow to take advantage of her, so he didn''t disturb his "good thing".


    Pockmarked Wang took the swallow''s satchel and returned to the guest room. He handed the bag to the swallow and said, "here you are. I don''t think you should call the police."


    "Why?" The little swallow is still naked.


    Looking at the little swallow''s naked body, pockmarked Wang couldn''t help swallowing another mouthful of saliva and said, "little swallow, as soon as you call the police, you will lose 500000. This is a huge sum of money."


    "Brother, once I call the police, I will lose 500000, but you are even worse. You have to squat in the iron window for five to eight years. You are a wise man. Make a good calculation of this account. " The swallow threatened.


    "I''ll come out after a few years in prison. However, the 500000 you lost is lost forever. So you have to think about it. " Pockmarked Wang advised.


    "Ha ha, I''ve never seen a person like you who can''t settle accounts. I heard that you are very good at stocks. I also heard that the stock market is going to be a bull soon. If you go to jail, you will miss at least two bull markets in these eight years. You calculate, how much money will you make less in two bull markets? According to your 10 million fund, you should at least turn a somersault. In other words, you will lose 10 million. " Said the little swallow faintly.


    As soon as Wang Mazi heard this, he thought: this little girl''s account is really accurate. She''s right. According to my level of stock speculation, turning a somersault in a bull market is not a problem. Even if I missed a bull market, I made 20 million less. Pockmarked Wang hesitated and thought: just admit bad luck and give the little girl a million. Think again: try again, maybe she will compromise at the last minute. Wang pockmarked son bit his teeth and said, "no one can tell when the afternoon market will come. Even if the bull market comes, whether to earn or lose is unknown. Anyway, I can only get 500000 now. "¡° Brother, it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. I warn you for the last time: once I call the police, it''s too late for you to regret. " The little swallow said, leaning sideways. She said, "you see clearly, I began to dial 110." Wang Mazi stared at his mobile phone. As soon as he saw it, little swallow really dialed 110¡° You... You really hit? " Pockmarked Wang suddenly panicked¡° Do you think I''m kidding? " The little swallow stared round and said, "you''re waiting to go to jail?"¡° No... no, I promise you, a million. " Pockmarked Wang finally surrendered at the last minute. The police call has been dialed. The little swallow said, "I want to consult about something. Where can I apply for a residence permit?"¡° Go to the police station. " Answer on the other end of the phone¡° Oh, I see. Thank you! " The swallow hung up. He smiled at pockmarked Wang and said, "you are smart. You wake up at the last moment. To tell you the truth, a million is only a drop in the bucket for you. Besides, you can still earn it back. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 219

    Pockmarked Wang was convinced. The little girl''s heart was poisonous enough. She was so cruel that she sent him to prison.


    He raised his face and said, "little swallow, no matter what, we are friends. How can you do it and just let me eat in prison?"


    "Brother, you''re blaming me. I ask you: since you are a friend, why do you bully me when I''m drunk? Why do you want to muddle through by doing bad things? Why don''t you even give a little more compensation? " The little swallow rebuked righteously.


    "You... You want a million too much." Pockmarked Wang said displeased.


    "I am a good family woman who has been ruined by you. I have been stigmatized all my life. Can this loss be made up for by a million? To tell you the truth, I have a dead heart now. If I didn''t love my parents, I would jump from a building. " The little swallow shrugged and listened.


    "Little swallow, this is the second floor. There is a balcony outside the window. You just jump down, that is, you just drop a bag. Maybe you''ll get up and pat the ash. " Pockmarked Wang said with a smile.


    "Hum! You still have the leisure to say sarcastic words. If I really fall to death, you will have to bear the crime of killing people and killing people. "


    The little swallow said faintly, "brother, just now when I had dinner, I took photos of the dishes on the table with my mobile phone and sent them to the wechat circle. I also took a picture of you. Although it was not sent to the wechat circle, it was also saved in my email. So, as long as something happens to me, the police will find out on your head. Fortunately, you are smart and didn''t take the second way to kill people. Otherwise, you will be caught by the police even if you escape to the ends of the earth. "


    Pockmarked Wang thought: Fortunately, I don''t have the courage to kill. Otherwise, as long as I kill the swallow, I can''t escape the pursuit of the police.


    Pockmarked Wang suddenly thought: since your little swallow sent all the scenes of eating just now to the wechat circle, you will certainly say that you are eating with friends. As long as you admit that we are "friends", then sleeping with you can only be regarded as one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer.


    "Did you say to eat with friends in the wechat circle?" Pockmarked Wang asked quickly.


    "Yes." The swallow admitted. She opened her cell phone and read, "this noon, my friends and I had lunch in a famous seafood restaurant. The dishes here are too rich. Take some photos to satisfy your greed."


    "You admit that I am friends with you?" Pockmarked Wang was overjoyed and thought: since wechat proves it, I won''t be bullied.


    "Yes, aren''t we friends?" Little swallow didn''t expect that pockmarked Wang wanted to overturn the case.


    "Good, good. Since you admit that we are friends and show off in the wechat circle, according to ordinary people''s understanding, we are lovers. Excuse me: is it bullying for lovers to sleep together? " Pockmarked Wang asked triumphantly.


    "We are friends, but not lovers." The little swallow felt that Wang Mazi''s words seemed to have something to say.


    "Friends and lovers are hard to define." Pockmarked Wang smiled brightly. He thought: unexpectedly, there is another village. Since he can lean on the "lover", he is not afraid of the little swallow to call the police.


    "Brother, do you want to default?" The little swallow realized Wang Mazi''s intention.


    "I don''t want to cheat, but we are lovers." Pockmarked Wang said with a smile.


    "What''s the basis for you to say I''m your lover?" Asked the swallow.


    Pockmarked Wang turned her eyes and said, "of course I have a basis. First, I bought you a necklace, which is equivalent to a love gift, indicating that we are already lovers. Second: you took pictures of lunch and admitted that you ate with your friends. This friend is synonymous with lover. Third: you took my arm into the hotel, which means that our relationship is not ordinary. "


    As soon as the little swallow heard this, he was scared into a sweat. Unexpectedly, Wang Mazi was so cunning that he leaned on the "lover". Moreover, he also found three proofs of the "lover".


    What about this?


    Little swallow is not a fuel-efficient lamp, she thought: I am not Wang Mazi''s lover, this is a fact. Can he even distort the facts and deceive the police?


    As soon as the swallow''s head turned, she suddenly had an idea.


    "Elder brother, after talking for a long time, do you want to deny the one million compensation?"


    "I can''t say it''s too bad, hee hee..." Wang pockmarked looked at the naked swallow and thought: Although this woman is powerful, she still owes a fire compared with me. I put her to sleep today for good reason. This is a typical "no sleep, no sleep, no sleep".


    "You mean: you won''t give me a penny." Said the little swallow faintly.


    "That''s not true. Right away, I''ll take you to buy clothes. I think: buy two sets first and choose the high-grade one. " Pockmarked Wang thought: even if one set of clothes is 10000 yuan, two sets will be 20000 yuan. Compared with one million, it''s less than a change.


    "Brother, your little 99 is a little too good, but my abacus is also good. We seem to be matched. " Said the little swallow with a smile.


    Seeing the swallow laughing, pockmarked Wang felt a little empty again. He asked tentatively, "what kind of abacus do you play? Tell me."


    "Brother, I''m not going to tell you what I''m playing. I''ll keep it for the police." The little swallow covered his mouth and smiled. The little swallow''s smile made pockmarked Wang feel angry. It seems that the little girl has a strategy to deal with it. If it gets to the police and she throws an "atomic bomb", I''ll be hopeless. It seems that we have to get her words out to see if she has any "material" in her hand¡° Little swallow, let''s have a frank exchange of views first. If there is a problem, solve it internally first. There''s no need to go to the police. " Pockmarks are soft¡° Elder brother, I have sincerely pointed out three ways for you. I have done my utmost. Now, if you have to take the first way, I can only listen to you. More words will be in vain. " The little swallow said and picked up the cell phone again. She looked at pockmarked Wang and said, "brother, I dialed 110 this time, so I won''t ask what to apply for a residence permit. As long as the phone is dialed, I''ll bow without turning back." With that, the little swallow began to dial the number¡° Don''t be busy. " Pockmarked Wang stopped. Anyway, pockmarked Wang is guilty of being a thief after all. He thought: if you have to cover the swallow first, see if she can deny the "lover" relationship¡° Brother, you can either remit one million to my bank card or let the police handle the case. The two must be one. " Said the little swallow fiercely¡° Little swallow, how do you want to deny our lover relationship? " Asked pockmarked Wang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 220

    "Brother, it''s not that I deny our relationship, but that we are not lovers. This problem is very simple. I think: the intelligence quotient of the police should not be low. Otherwise, we can distinguish the true from the false. " The little swallow said carelessly.


    "Little swallow, as long as we can''t refute my three bases, it''s certain that we are lovers." Pockmarked Wang said.


    "Brother, you just said three bases. I can say ten reasons to refute you." The little swallow giggled, laughed enough and said disdainfully, "brother, I thought you were very smart. After listening to you say three bases, I knew you were too stupid."


    "Am I stupid?" Pockmarked Wang said unconvinced, "tell me, where am I stupid?"


    "Brother, you''re stupid: you don''t think about picking stars in the sky: can the ladder reach up to the sky no matter how high it is? The three bases you just mentioned are like a ladder. You are equivalent to saying, "can''t I pick the stars with such a high ladder?" Said the little swallow contemptuously.


    "My three bases are irrefutable." Pockmarked Wang said stubbornly.


    "Let me make another analogy: you are like building a skyscraper. You say: my building is the first in the world and no one can compare it. In fact, you forgot that your building was built on the beach, and there was no foundation at all. You said, "can this building not collapse?" Said the swallow.


    "Little swallow, you talked for a long time and didn''t come up with a reason to overthrow my three bases." Wang Mazi thought: you just want to scare me.


    "Brother, I just need to ask you: since I have a lover relationship with you, you must know me very well. Excuse me: what''s my last name? What is called? How old am I? " The little swallow asked like a firecracker.


    Pockmarked Wang was stunned. Yes, since it''s a lover relationship, why don''t you even know your name and age?


    Pockmarked Wang completely vented his anger. He knew that he couldn''t play with this little girl.


    "Well, I''m a man. I won''t care about you. Tell me your bank card number and I''ll remit you a million dollars right away. " Pockmarked Wang thought to himself: heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Since you have caught my handle, I have to bow my head.


    The little swallow smiled and said, "brother, you like to play with people, but don''t play with me. I am not a person that ordinary people can play. "


    "I took it." Pockmarked Wang said.


    Pockmarked Wang was preparing to remit money. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked, "little swallow, we have to agree. I remitted you a million dollars. You have to be my lover for a year."


    "All right. Brother, I have my word. As long as you treat me better and don''t be so stingy, I can consider continuing to be your lover in a year. " The little swallow thought: it''s not easy for me to climb up to a rich man. As long as pockmarked Wang is a little generous to me and can give me 100000 or 80000 a year, I will continue to be his lover.


    "Little swallow, I ask you: how can I be good for you?" Wang Mazi thought: if you want to knock me a million a year, I''ll kick you as soon as possible.


    "Brother, don''t think I''m a greedy woman. In fact, I''m a very reasonable person. As long as you give me 100000 or 80000 living expenses every year, I''ll follow you." Said the swallow.


    Pockmarked Wang thought: this price is acceptable. Pockmarked Wang is very satisfied with the swallow. She is hot and charming. She is more than 20 years younger than herself. It shouldn''t be expensive to give 100000 or 80000 a year.


    "Good! Then we''ll make a deal. " Pockmarked Wang said happily.


    "Brother, you slept with me today and turned me into your lover. In fact, you took advantage of me. As for me, I can''t help it. Since I''ve been ruined by you, I can only break the jar. Alas, I''m a good family woman. I''ve been harmed by you today. I can''t close my eyes when I die. " The little swallow pretended to be sad.


    "Little swallow, you don''t have a husband. It''s natural to find a lover. Besides, I am not an ordinary man. I have both wealth and talent. I should be worthy of you. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    "Brother, you are not the one I like. You see, your Doudou eyes annoy me as soon as I see them. " The little swallow frowned and said.


    "Little swallow, just get used to it. Maybe you''ll like my pea eyes." Pockmarked Wang said with a salivary smile.


    "Brother, you''ve been tardy enough. Remitting a million dollars is like killing you. When I count to ten, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. " The swallow is a little impatient.


    "OK, I''ll remit it right away." Pockmarked Wang beat the drum on his mobile phone for a while and said, "well, it has been remitted."


    "You fool the Japanese, I tell you: as soon as your money arrives, my mobile phone will receive a prompt. You see, there is no movement on the mobile phone. " The little swallow said angrily, "well, it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    "Little swallow, don''t worry. I believe you will receive a message soon." Pockmarked Wang said dejectedly.


    Sure enough, in less than a minute, the prompt tone of little swallow''s mobile phone rang.


    The little swallow happily opened the information and said with a smile, "brother really didn''t lie to me. A million has arrived."


    "Little swallow, I''m generous enough. If I give a million, I''ll give a million." Pockmarked Wang thought painfully: I had bad luck today. It cost a million to sleep with a little girl. I''m afraid there''s no such high price in the world¡° Yes, it''s really good, but it took me a lot of effort to make you spend a million. Pity me, a good family woman. I''ve been reduced to a junior since then. "¡° wrong! I don''t have a wife. What kind of junior are you? " Wang Mazi corrected¡° Alas! What is it to accompany you to sleep without knowing? " The little swallow said deliberately¡° What is it? Count me as pockmarked Wang''s lover. " Pockmarked Wang looked at the naked swallow and thought: this woman still wants me to do it. Otherwise, why don''t you even want to wear clothes. Pockmarked Wang''s crotch was steaming again. He asked greedily, "little swallow, now a million has arrived. Should you keep your promise?"¡° What promise? " The little swallow was only happy and had long forgotten what promise he had made¡° You promised to be my lover for a year. " Pockmarked Wang said, jumping on the swallow like a hungry wolf¡° Oh, my God! " The little swallow pretended to shout¡° Little darling, I''m not bullying you now, am I? " Pockmarked Wang said and pressed the little swallow hard¡° Brother, please be gentle. " Said the swallow coyly. A couple of dogs rolled together. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 221

    Pockmarked Wang gasped and rolled down from the swallow.


    "Brother, do you like my bite?" The swallow stroked pockmarked Wang''s chest and asked softly.


    "Hi... Like it." Pockmarked Wang felt that his game was not very useful, and his ability to fight continuously was slightly insufficient. At the beginning, he worked with Xiao Xue three times a night. Now, I feel a little hard the second time.


    Shit, I have to buy some supplements, thought pockmarked Wang.


    "Brother, if you like my mouth, we need to talk." Said the little swallow faintly.


    "What else are you talking about?"


    "Talk about how you pay me for being your lover for a year." The swallow arched up and pecked at pockmarked Wang''s face.


    "Eh, didn''t you agree? I''ll give you 100000 or 80000 living expenses every year. " Pockmarked Wang said lazily that now he has no strength.


    "Big brother, as the saying goes: brothers settle accounts. Let me see. You''ll give me 8000 yuan a month for living expenses. On the first day of each month, you''ll put the money on my bank card. " Said the swallow.


    "All right." Pockmarked Wang thought: this little girl is really powerful. She is not vague about money.


    "Brother, if you don''t remit money to me on time, I have to charge a late fee." Said the little swallow with a smile.


    Wang Mazi was a little nervous when he heard about collecting late fees and asked, "how can I collect it?"


    "Not much, 100 yuan a day." The little swallow smiled.


    "Oh, my God! Do you charge such a high overdue fine? " Pockmarked Wang thought: this little girl''s hands are really hot. She can''t see "blood".


    "Brother, just remit money to me on time, whatever the late fee. What I mean by charging such a high overdue fine is: urge you to remit money on time and don''t default. " The little swallow pecked at Wang Mazi''s face again.


    Wang Mazi thought to himself: Although this little girl is a little poisonous and hot, she really has a taste. Her "poison" and "spicy" put it bluntly, just want to knock his money.


    Pockmarked Wang patted the swallow''s ass and said, "I won''t default on your salary. Don''t think about late fees."


    "Elder brother, I like to say ugly things in front. Otherwise, I don''t want to ask for money behind your ass every day. It''s boring when I get there." With that, the little swallow got up from the bed. She took a piece of paper from the desk and began to write.


    "Little swallow, what are you doing?" Pockmarked Wang looked at the naked swallow and asked.


    "I''ll write an agreement. Empty words have no legal effect. You''ll really have to pay for it then. I have no way to complain. " The swallow giggled.


    The little swallow thought: I''ll be your lover and take 8000 yuan a month. Where can I find such a good thing. However, today''s men are unreliable. Maybe they will get tired of sleeping me in three months. At that time, they will kick me. Where can I reason. Make a note. Even if you''re tired of playing with me, you''ll have to pay me a full year''s salary.


    "Little swallow, the agreement to be a lover is invalid. How can the law protect the lover relationship?" Pockmarked Wang thought: after all, she is a woman. She only knows how to ask for money and doesn''t know the law at all.


    "Brother, I''m not so stupid. I''ll show you when I finish writing." The little swallow wrote with a swish.


    After about ten minutes, the swallow handed the written agreement to pockmarked Wang¡° Look at it and sign if you are satisfied. "


    Pockmarked Wang took over the agreement and was stunned.


    The head of the paper reads: information consultation agreement. Looking down, the content is: from now on, I will provide Wang Mazi with a year''s information consultation. The consultation fee is 8000 yuan per month, which will be paid on the first day of each month. If the payment is delayed, an additional late fee of $100 will be paid per day.


    Wang Mazi never dreamed that the little swallow should be so good.


    "Little swallow, you... You''re not simple!" Pockmarked Wang blurted out.


    "What is this? It''s just a few words." The little swallow said disapprovingly.


    "Not... Not just a few words, you... You are too clever." At the moment, pockmarked Wang finally saw the level of the little swallow. It seems that this woman is extraordinary.


    "What am I good at? You didn''t force it. " The little swallow glanced at Wang Mazi.


    "How did I force you?" Pockmarked Wang asked puzzled.


    "As soon as I met you for the second time, you designed to get drunk and bully me. You also wanted to break the debt and eat my free food. It can be seen that you are not an ordinary person. So I have to guard against it. " Said the swallow.


    "I... I don''t like you." Pockmarked Wang said with an embarrassed smile.


    "If you like me, it will harm me?" The little swallow said with a purr.


    "Alas! I gave you compensation. " Pockmarked Wang felt a faint pain when he thought of the million.


    "I don''t take that compensation casually. If I hadn''t had a good head, you would have fooled me around. Don''t mention compensation. I''m afraid it''s useless to serve you and I''ll paste it upside down. " The swallow looked at pockmarked Wang coldly and asked, "have you finished reading it? Sign it if you agree."


    "Agree, agree." Pockmarked Wang said.


    Pockmarked Wang signed the agreement. He looked at the swallow and said, "are you satisfied now?"¡° Hee hee... "The little swallow carefully put away the agreement, and she nodded with satisfaction. Pockmarked Wang made up his mind. He initially planned to sleep with the swallow every other day. According to this calculation, he slept 15 times a month, that is, the cost of each time was more than 500 yuan. Pockmarked Wang took a breath of air conditioning and thought: this price is too high. It seems that if you want to reduce the cost, you have to sleep with her more times¡° Brother, what are you thinking with your frown? Do you regret signing this agreement? " The little swallow climbed into bed again, and she nestled in Wang Mazi''s arms¡° If I don''t regret it, how can I regret it. To tell you the truth, I can''t find a young and beautiful woman like you even with a lantern. I''m lucky to meet you. " Pockmarked Wang opened her eyebrows and thought: if you spend money, you can earn it back¡° Brother, you have to be more open. Why do you want money? It''s just eating, drinking and having fun. Although you spent a little money, it''s worth it to have a woman with you. " Said the little swallow faintly¡° Yes, if you don''t spend money there, you have no money. It was said in the sketch that the most sad thing about people is: people have no money. " Pockmarked Wang thought: This is the reason¡° Brother, in your case, you should be more open-minded. You see, you don''t have a child. Who will the money be left to? " The swallow opened the way¡° Alas! " Pockmarked Wang sighed. He suddenly felt very lonely. He was 50 years old and didn''t even have a son and a half. What''s the use of money¡° Brother, let me make a little suggestion. " Said the swallow¡° What advice? " Pockmarked Wang was a little alert. He suddenly felt that the little swallow was like a tigress. Sleeping beside him, he could eat him at any time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 222

    "Brother, why are you so nervous?" The little swallow winked at pockmarked Wang.


    "I''m just eager to know your suggestion. I''m not nervous." Pockmarked Wang thought: you must be careful when dealing with this little girl in the future.


    "Brother, don''t you want a son?" The little swallow asked faintly.


    "Yes, why not. But I don''t even have a wife. Who gives me a son? " Pockmarked Wang said regretfully.


    Originally, Wang Mazi wanted Xiao Xue to give him a baby, but Xiao Xue refused. Later, pockmarked Wang deliberately killed a hole in condom with the Xiao Xue, but he didn''t make Xiao Xue''s stomach bigger.


    Wang Mazi went to the hospital for an examination before he knew that he was suffering from asthenospermia. In recent years, pockmarked Wang has insisted on treating this problem. According to the doctor, his condition has improved.


    "Brother, as long as you are willing to pay a big price, someone is willing to give you a baby." Said the swallow.


    "Big price?" Pockmarked Wang is particularly sensitive when he hears the word "money".


    "What''s the price?" Pockmarked Wang asked nervously.


    "Brother, why are you nervous when you hear about money? Are all rich people like this?" The little swallow frowned and asked.


    "Ho ho... I''m not nervous. Businessmen like to negotiate the price so as not to quarrel." Pockmarked Wang said with a smile.


    The little swallow stretched out two fingers and said, "two million."


    "Two million, my God, the price is too black." Pockmarked Wang quit.


    "Brother, think about it carefully. Is it easy for someone to have a big stomach when they are pregnant in October? Besides, you can''t just pull a woman on the street. You have to find a woman with better quality in all aspects. Otherwise, giving birth to a silly boy will add a burden to you. As the saying goes, "one price, one goods." Said the swallow.


    Pockmarked Wang has long wanted a child, whether boys or girls, as long as it is a child. Otherwise, who will he leave his money to?


    "Little swallow, do you have the right woman in your hand?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    "Are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid?" The swallow nodded Wang Mazi''s forehead.


    "What am I pretending to be stupid?" Pockmarked Wang didn''t understand.


    "Brother, what do you think of me?" Asked the swallow.


    "You, would you like to have a baby for me?" Pockmarked Wang was surprised.


    "Brother, I have a high school education. Although I haven''t been to college, my head is no more stupid than college students. To tell the truth, if my family had money, I would be a doctor now. You see, I''m in good health. There''s nothing wrong with me. I''m still beautiful. In the future, having a son is a handsome man and having a daughter is a beautiful woman. You are lucky to meet me. " The little swallow babbled on about selling herself.


    The little swallow thought: if you can give Wang Mazi a baby, you can make a lot of money. This business is worth doing.


    Pockmarked Wang mused: it''s not a bad thing that the little swallow bravely wants to give birth to a child. Now, I''m 50 years old. I''m afraid I won''t be born again. But two million is too expensive. Some time ago, pockmarked Wang saw a small advertisement that said it would only cost 200000 to find a surrogate. Obviously, the price of two million for the swallow is a little too high.


    "Little swallow, of course I''m glad you''re willing to help me have a baby. But I can''t afford it. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    "Do you think two million is too expensive?" Asked the swallow.


    "Yes. To tell you the truth, the surrogate outside only needs 200000. " Pockmarked Wang glanced and thought: you regard me as the big head of injustice.


    "Brother, you are a smart man. There are all kinds of surrogacy people outside. If you meet someone who is ill, you will have a disabled child, which will drag you down all your life. What do you do? Also, in case someone deceives you, it will be enough for you to drink a pot. " The little swallow said, "I''ll give you a baby. There won''t be any problem. There''s nothing wrong with me. I just like money. As long as I get the money, I won''t give you any trouble. "


    Wang Mazi thought that the little swallow was right. Those surrogacy in society really couldn''t believe it. However, the asking price of the swallow is too high. If it can be reduced to one million, it can be traded.


    "Little swallow, I''ll give you a million yuan. Will you give me a baby?" Pockmarked Wang hugged the swallow, stroked her back and said affectionately.


    The little swallow shook her head decisively and said, "No. Having a child, a woman suffers from old age, which also has an impact on her body. I want you two million yuan. It''s still for the sake of your feelings with me. Otherwise, I don''t want two million yuan. "


    "Little swallow, it''s not easy for me to earn a few money. Even if you pity me, give me a 50% discount." Pockmarked Wang pleaded.


    The little swallow squinted at Wang Mazi and said, "brother, you are a multimillionaire. You are so stingy. It''s really despised. Well, I''ll take 500000 less. "


    "Little swallow, round up a million integers." Pockmarked Wang begged with a smile.


    "Brother, I really can''t help you. Look at you, you look like a beggar. Well, one million is one million. There can be no less. " The bottom line of the little swallow is a million.


    Little swallow also knows the price of surrogacy outside, but that surrogacy is not only unreliable, but also causes trouble. That''s why she dared to raise her price so high¡° OK, it''s a deal! " Pockmarked Wang said excitedly¡° Brother, are you all right? " The little swallow asked suddenly¡° No... no problem. " Wang Mazi prevaricated¡° Since it''s all right, why don''t you and your ex-wife have children? " Little swallow is very worried about pockmarked Wang''s health. If he does have a problem, he won''t make this million¡° There''s something wrong with my ex-wife, so we haven''t had children. " Pockmarked Wang doesn''t want to admit that he has a problem. He thinks it''s a shame if a man has a problem in this regard¡° Oh, I see. " The swallow was relieved¡° Little swallow, don''t patronize me and ask me, "why don''t you and your ex husband have children?" Pockmarked Wang asked anxiously¡° My ex husband has problems. He can''t even do that. Where are the children? " The little swallow curled his mouth and complained, "I have been married to him for eight years. The normal husband and wife life has only been two years, which is equivalent to being widowed for six years."¡° Then why don''t you divorce him? It''s hard to feel that a man sleeping around is widowed? " Pockmarked Wang said sympathetically¡° Divorce, where can you say leave. Later, I was out of patience and decided to divorce. To tell you the truth, I don''t even have a house now. I rented someone else''s small house of ten square meters. In winter, it''s so cold that I hide under the quilt. In summer, it''s so hot that I can''t sleep all night. " The little swallow complained¡° Oh, you''re so pathetic. Well, I''ll sponsor you two thousand yuan to buy an air conditioner and install it. Otherwise, if you conceive my child in the future, won''t you let my child suffer with you? " Pockmarked Wang showed mercy for the first time in his life. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 223

    "Don''t talk so well, just put the money on my bank card." The swallow skimmed its mouth.


    "Well, I remember. You are not a poor man now. I just typed a million on your bank card. You are a millionaire now." Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "you''d better buy the air conditioner yourself."


    "Hello! Elder brother, are you still a man? If you are a man, you should count your words. It is agreed to sponsor me 2000 yuan. How can you say you won''t give it if you don''t give it? " The little swallow doesn''t want to.


    "OK, just give it. It''s only two thousand yuan." Pockmarked Wang tutted his mouth and sighed, "what day is it today? I lost more than one million yuan all at once."


    "Brother, you made a lot of money today. You slept for an mm, found a lover, and someone gave birth to children for you." Said the swallow.


    "Little swallow, you gave birth to a child for me. Do you need to sign an agreement?" Asked pockmarked Wang. He was worried that if the swallow conceived his child, the lion would ask him for more money.


    "Forget it, this agreement can''t be signed, and it can''t be protected by the law. Brother, let''s just sign an oral agreement. I''m pregnant with your child in the future. If you want to cheat and don''t give money, I won''t kill you. " Said the little swallow fiercely.


    "Little swallow, I want to hear what you''re going to do to me?"


    "This should be kept secret. You will know it on that day." The little swallow stared at pockmarked Wang with cold eyes and said, "I don''t want that day, because you will regret it very much at that time. However, it is too late to regret. This punishment is very painful and terrible. "


    "Don''t try to scare me. I''m not a frightened little sparrow." Pockmarked Wang said carelessly.


    "Brother, you should know my strength, so you''d better not fall into that step." The swallow warned.


    Suddenly, the little swallow''s cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and saw that it was Niu Er.


    The swallow didn''t wait for Niu Er to speak, so he said hurriedly, "it''s three cards and one is missing again. OK, I''ll be there in a minute."


    The swallow hung up and said to pockmarked Wang, "my friend asked me to play cards. I have to go." Then he hurriedly put on his clothes, waved with pockmarked Wang and ran away.


    As soon as the swallow left the hotel, he called Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, I was with pockmarked Wang just now. It''s hard to answer your phone." The swallow explained.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have succeeded soon!" Niu Er couldn''t wait to ask.


    "You guessed right. I''ve finished pockmarked Wang. According to your idea, I let pockmarked Wang into the set. I''ll tell you a great good news: one million has been in my bank card. "


    "Good! Well done. Did pockmarked Wang not notice that you framed him? "


    "No, not at all." The little swallow said happily, "brother Niu, please tell me the bank card number and I''ll remit 100000 yuan to you."


    "Oh, you really mean what you say." Niu Er said happily. Now, Niu Er urgently needs a fund. He wants to entrust Zhang Ting to fry stocks.


    "Of course. I am a man of credit. " The little swallow said happily, "brother Niu, if you hadn''t given me this idea, it would be difficult for me to get a dollar. To tell you the truth, I have no skills and am lazy. In recent years, I would have starved to death if I hadn''t pretended to be ill and had a subsistence allowance. "


    "Alas, people like you starve to death, one less." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, don''t be so ugly. No matter how bad I am, I am still a person. "


    Niu Er texted the bank card number to Xiao Yan. After a while, 100000 yuan arrived.


    Niu Er, look, 4:00 p.m.


    He hurried on his motorcycle and rushed to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    "Tingmei, great news." Niu danced to Zhang Ting.


    "Look how happy you are. It''s like winning a 5 million grand prize." Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    "Sister Ting, I came here specially to tell you the good news face to face." Niu Er was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    "Brother Niu, tell me the good news."


    "We have the first 100000 yuan stock speculation fund." Niu Erxing said angrily.


    "100000 yuan?!" Zhang Ting asked happily, "where did you come from?"


    Niu eryileng thought: if she told Zhang Ting about instigating the little swallow to frame Wang Mazi, she would certainly have an opinion on herself. So he said, "I give people help, and they pay me in advance."


    "Brother Niu, who can you help? What can I do for you? " Zhang Ting asked like a firecracker.


    Fortunately, Niu Er''s head turned quickly. He said, "a few days ago, someone wanted to kill Wu Tianlei with a motorcycle. He entrusted me to investigate the matter and gave me 100000 yuan."


    "Oh, then you use this money to speculate in stocks. What do you do when you need money?" Zhang Ting asked anxiously.


    "I don''t need any money to investigate this matter, just running errands. Wu Tianlei gave me this 100000 yuan, which is actually hard work. " Niu Er said.


    "Wu Tianlei is quite generous. He''s a hundred thousand." Zhang Ting said admiringly¡° Sister Ting, I wanted to call you. Later, I thought, I''d come in person. " As Niu Er said, he used his mobile phone to call 100000 yuan to Zhang Ting''s bank card¡° Brother Niu, if you let me fry stocks with 100000 yuan, I''m not afraid of losing. " Zhang Ting asked¡° It doesn''t matter if you lose. I''ve heard that stock speculation is seven losses, two draws and one makes money. Therefore, I have this ideological preparation. Ting Mei, you can just fry it safely and boldly. I admit it. We''ll divide the money equally. " Niu Er said¡° Divide equally? " Zhang Ting smiled. Niu Er saw Zhang Ting smile. He didn''t know why. He hurriedly asked, "should you give more points?"¡° I still have more points. Just give me everything I earn. " Zhang Ting said with a smile¡° OK, I''ll give you all the money. I don''t mind. " Niu Er said from his heart¡° Where do you entrust others to fry stocks? I tell you: this industry rule is: if you help fry stocks, you will get a 10% commission. " Zhang Ting told Niu Er. Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said happily, "what rules do not follow? We have our own rules for cooperation. I give money, you give wisdom, show your strengths and make money together. "¡° You''re going to tell others about it. They have to say you''re stupid. " Zhang Ting said with a smile. Niu Er thought: I''m not stupid. You''ll be my wife in the future. I''m a family with you. If I put the money with you, I''ll put it with me¡° Why should I tell others that this is our privacy and no one will tell us. " Niu Er said¡° yes! Brother Niu, don''t tell anyone about our stock speculation. This is a first-class secret. " Zhang Ting agrees¡° Sister Ting, it should be a top secret. No third person can know except us. " Niu Er explained¡° Brother Niu, many of the people you contact now are speculators in stocks. Therefore, you should pretend that you don''t understand and are not interested in stocks. In this way, we can get confidential information about stock speculation. " Zhang Ting gave advice. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 224

    "Sister Ting, do you have confidential information about stock speculation?" Niu Er was surprised.


    "Brother Niu, I tell you: stock speculation, information is very important. Those powerful people can know the profitability and emergencies of a listed company at the first time, so they can easily copy the bottom and escape the top. Of course, we ordinary people can''t get these news. "


    Zhang Ting sighed and continued: "brother Niu, those big investors in stocks also have their own news channels. They can get some valuable information at the second time. After they get this information, it will be reflected in the stock trading operation. Therefore, you should pay close attention to what stocks big investors like Wu Tianlei bought and sold. "


    "Mom, stock speculation is like a war, as well as an intelligence war." Niu Er tut tut mouth.


    "Yes, the stock market is like a battlefield. Although there is no smoke of gunpowder, it is worse than the battlefield. A bear market, an emergency, can make the stock market full of corpses. " Zhang Ting said seriously.


    "Sister Ting, I''m a little scared when you say so." Niu Er didn''t expect that there were so many greasy things in the stock market.


    "Brother Niu, when you contact Wu Tianlei, you should pay attention to what they say and find out what stocks they bought and sold. This information is very important." Zhang Ting assigned a task to Niu Er.


    "In other words, I want to steal this information like a spy." Niu Er seems to understand.


    "Yes. Now, you are lurking around Wu Tianlei and Wu Xiaofeng. These two big families must have confidential information in their hands. So from today on, you have to keep your eyes wide and your ears high. "


    Zhang Ting smiled and stressed: "although I can make money without any news. But with these confidential information, we will be even stronger and make more money. "


    "Let me think: now I know three big families, Wu Tianlei, Wu Xiaofeng and Wang Mazi. Alas, it''s good to know more big families." Niu Er said regretfully.


    "Brother Niu, a few days ago, I recommended you to be Xiao Xue''s doorman, just to let you lurk around big families. Xiao Xue and her three big families share a suite. Women are generally less vigilant and easier to get information. Unfortunately, this matter was spoiled by Wu Xiaofeng. " Zhang Ting shook her head.


    "Was yellowed by Wu Xiaofeng?" Niu Er was surprised.


    "Yes. Xiao Xue, Wu Xiaofeng and Xia Yu formed a joint fleet. I estimate that the financial strength of the three of them is at least 100 million, which can easily double a small cap stock. " Zhang Ting said thoughtfully.


    "That day, I went to Xiao Xue''s house. Was it because Wu Xiaofeng blocked the dam? She also called the police and asked the security guard to drive me away? " Niu Er asked in surprise.


    "Yes. That day, it was too unlucky. When you went, you were in a car accident with a good friend of Xiao Xue, so Xiao Xue rushed to the hospital. When you go, you happen to meet Wu Xiaofeng back home. She may have seen you from the cat''s eye and called the security guard. " Zhang Ting said.


    "That''s what happened. This smelly girl is always against me. " Niu Er didn''t seem angry when he heard about it.


    "Brother Niu, now you live in Wu Tianlei''s house. Can Wu Xiaofeng accommodate you?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "Wu Tianlei asked me to live, and Wu Xiaofeng was helpless. Besides, Wu Xiaofeng also knows that someone wants to frame Wu Tianlei. Of course, she wants me to protect Wu Tianlei. " Niu Er smiled.


    "Brother Niu, from now on, you are a spy. You should pay attention to collecting intelligence at any time." Zhang Ting reminded me again and again.


    "OK, I see. Alas! I didn''t expect to be a spy. However, let me steal Wu Tianlei''s information and feel a little bad. "


    "Why not smell?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "Wu Tianlei is so kind to me that I steal his information. Is it a little unfair?" Niu Er asked.


    "Brother Niu, you stole his stock speculation information and did him no harm. For example: it''s equivalent to Wu Tianlei buying a snack. You listen to him that this snack is delicious, so you also buy it to eat. It''s so simple. " Zhang Ting explained.


    "I see. However, Wu Tianlei said very little and generally didn''t mention stocks to me. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, pay attention to what he calls and says. Wu Tianlei''s message should be conveyed to him by telephone." Zhang Ting said.


    "OK. In the future, I will open my eyes and ears and tell you immediately after I collect information. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you have to pay attention to the garbage and pieces of paper in Wu Tianlei''s study. Some people like to write and draw on paper, which is also a source of intelligence. " Zhang Ting said.


    "Sister Ting, you are really good. You know so many things." Niu Er said admiringly.


    "I like reading detective stories, so I know a little about being a spy." Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    "I also like reading detective stories. Why did I forget after reading them?" Niu Er knocked on his head and said, "my head is so stupid."


    "Brother Niu, you are not stupid. It''s just that you didn''t pay attention to this. " Zhang Ting said angrily, "don''t beat your head all the time. Be careful it''s broken."


    "Sister Ting, when are you going to buy stocks?" Niu Er asked¡° I have already opened a stock account. If I transfer my money to the securities business department tomorrow, I can buy and sell stocks. " Zhang Ting said with a smile¡° Is it? Sister Ting, you are ready to speculate in stocks so soon. "¡° Brother Niu, ten days ago, you said you wanted to raise a sum of money for me to speculate in stocks, so I immediately opened a stock account. Because I believe you can raise money soon. " Zhang Ting said with a smile¡° Sister Ting, do you believe me so? " Niu Er asked in surprise¡° Brother Niu, of course I believe you. I think: you are very reliable and steady. Besides, you have your word and manly spirit. " Zhang Ting said frankly. Niu Er didn''t expect Zhang Ting to think so highly of him. He couldn''t help but be elated¡° In fact, I don''t know if I can get a stock speculation fund. " Niu Er thought: not to mention a sum of stock speculation funds, it took a lot of effort to find a job. Niu Er recalled that three or four days ago, he was desperate to find a job¡° Brother Niu, you have a fighting spirit, which is the most important. I think: as long as a person has the spirit of struggle, even if he is in a desperate situation today, he will make a comeback tomorrow. Many people in society are in a mess because they lack this fighting spirit. " Zhang Ting analyzed. Niu Er thought: Zhang Ting is right. People must have this fighting spirit. As long as they have one breath, they should struggle¡° Hey, hey, I just don''t admit defeat. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° Yes, you don''t admit defeat. You can get up when you fall. Once you admit defeat, you can only lie down forever. " Zhang Ting agrees. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 225

    "Sister Ting, we should both have the spirit of not admitting defeat, work together and struggle together. I don''t believe that we poor people will be poor forever." Niu Er said.


    "Rich and poor have no roots, struggle to change destiny!" Zhang Ting said under oath.


    "Yes, use our own hands to change our poor fate!" Niu Er felt the blood in his blood vessels boiling, and his restless heart jumped more violently.


    "Brother Niu, we will succeed!" Zhang Ting said confidently.


    "Yes! Victory must belong to those who struggle tenaciously! " Niu Er raised his hand and slapped Zhang Ting!


    "Sister Ting, I went to the noodle shop. I haven''t visited her for a few days." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, go. This morning, the landlady came to me and said good things about you for a long time. "


    "My mother says good things about me?" Niu Er remembered that the landlady once said that she would speak for Niu Er in front of Zhang Ting. Mom, I don''t know if the landlady will make a fool of herself, Niu Er thought anxiously.


    "Yes, it''s so disgusting." Zhang Ting skimmed her mouth.


    "What did you say?" Niu Er''s heart hung up.


    "It''s all good to say you''re brave, hardworking and responsible, and you''re handsome." Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    "The landlady is my mother. Of course, she speaks well of me. What about you? Go in one ear and out the other. Don''t listen to her nonsense. Actually, I''m not that good. " Niu Er said modestly.


    "Brother Niu, you say you''re not so good. Then I want to ask you: what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Ting suddenly asked.


    Niu Er has never considered this problem. He is speechless for a moment.


    "Brother Niu, you say you''re not so good, but you can''t find your own problems. In fact, you still think you''re very good." Zhang Ting laughed.


    "Sister Ting, to tell you the truth, I don''t think I''m good or bad, that''s just ordinary. When I was a child, my mother often said to me: don''t do immoral things. My master often teaches me: accumulate more virtues. Therefore, I always insist: people do not offend me, I do not offend. However, if someone offends me, I have no bottom line to fight back. " Niu Er said frankly.


    "Brother Niu, I like your open character. It''s not hard to be with you. " Zhang Ting said sincerely.


    "What else did my mother say to you?" Niu Er wants to know more.


    "The landlady also said: if anyone marries you, he will be very happy, because you are a man who will love women." Zhang Ting said shyly.


    "Unfortunately, my mother doesn''t have a daughter. If she has a daughter, she will marry me." Niu two and a half joked.


    "Brother Niu, if you let the landlady have another child, maybe have a daughter, then you will have a daughter-in-law." Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    "I''ll wait for her to have a daughter. The cauliflower is already cold." The cow two skimmed its mouth.


    Niu Er said goodbye to Zhang Ting and came to the "cheap" noodle restaurant.


    Seeing Niu Er coming, the landlady said happily, "son, you''re finally here. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten me."


    "How could I forget you." Niu Er smiled and asked, "how''s the dog doing these two days?" With that, he stretched out his head and looked into the kitchen.


    "The little dog has performed well these two days. Xiao Fang is staring at him. He doesn''t dare to be dishonest." Said the landlady.


    "As the saying goes: one thing falls one thing, and the little dog is strange. Why are you so afraid of Xiaofang?" Niu Er said suspiciously.


    "Yes, I''m surprised, too. The little dog in front of Xiaofang is like a mouse seeing a cat. " The landlady smiled and said, "I almost drove Xiaofang away."


    The landlady thought fearfully: if there was no Xiaofang, this disheartened son would still be fooling around outside.


    Just as he was talking about the dog, he came out of the kitchen.


    The little dog frowned at the sight of Niu Er. He didn''t seem to see Niu Er. He went straight to the landlady and said, "Mom, give me ten yuan. I''m going to buy a box of ointment."


    "What ointment to buy?" Asked the landlady.


    "I have athlete''s foot, which itches very much." Said the dog.


    The landlady opened the drawer of the bar and was about to take the money. Suddenly, she was stunned and closed the drawer again. Said: "puppy, I have an agreement with Xiaofang. If you want money, you must take it from her hand."


    "Mom, I''m not asking for money to do bad things. I''m buying medicine. Besides, it''s not big money. It''s only ten yuan. " The dog is unhappy.


    "It''s not about doing good or bad things, nor about big money or small money. It''s about my agreement with Xiao Fang. If I don''t abide by the agreement, Xiaofang will be in trouble as soon as she gets angry and doesn''t care about you. " The landlady insisted.


    "My feet itch like insects crawling on them. I can''t stand it." Said the little dog with a sad face.


    "Then I''ll call Xiaofang and ask her whether she agrees or not." Said the landlady.


    "Don''t make it so complicated. I''ll give the dog ten yuan." Niu Er took ten yuan from his pocket and handed it to the dog.


    The little dog happily took the money. He smiled at Niu Er and said, "thank you." Then he ran away.


    "Hum! When I gave the dog money, he showed a good face to me. Otherwise, he would hate my bag. " Niu Er said¡° Son, if the dog hates you, there''s nothing he can do about you. Besides Xiao Fang, you have to help me discipline the dog. " The landlady pleaded¡° Of course, I won''t stand idly by. When I need to take care of it, I will do it without hesitation. " Niu Er said¡° That''s good. I have you and Xiaofang to help me. I''m not afraid I can''t cure the dog. " The landlady said happily¡° Aunt, according to the current development momentum, as long as the dog can work safely for a year, the bad problems can be completely changed. " Niu Er said¡° Yes, my biggest worry now is whether Xiaofang will leave my house. " The landlady sighed and said, "if only Xiaofang agreed to marry puppy, then Xiaofang would be tied up in my house. With Xiaofang in charge, the little dog won''t go astray in his life. "¡° Xiao Fang is still young and won''t marry for a while. I think it shouldn''t be a problem to work in your house for three or five years. 3¡¢ Five years later, the dog can be completely reborn. " Niu Er comforted¡° Alas! People who are uncertain like puppy have to be managed by others at the age of 50. If no one manages, they will have a relapse. " The landlady said anxiously¡° Didn''t Xiao Fang become your daughter? With this relationship, what else are you worried about. In the future, you can let Xiaofang come and take care of the dog at any time. " Niu Er said¡° It''s not her own daughter. After all, there''s a layer apart. Once Xiaofang becomes a family, where can she take care of the little dog? " The landlady''s face was full of worries¡° Maybe when the dog gets better, it doesn''t need to be managed by others. " Niu Er comforts the landlady. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 226

    "Alas! I have no confidence in this smelly son. " The landlady''s face was covered with dark clouds.


    In fact, Niu Er also has no confidence in the dog. He is too indecisive. Once he is instigated, he has no backbone. Niu Er is also very clear: if Xiao Fang is allowed to marry puppy, puppy will live by the rules all his life.


    Niu Er also hopes to let Xiao Fang be his "spare tire", so of course he doesn''t want Xiao Fang to marry puppy. To marry a puppy, you have to wait until you get married.


    In fact, it''s not a loss for Xiaofang to marry puppy. First, the essence of puppy is not bad. As long as someone takes care of it, he can take the right path. Second, the dog''s family is also good. Third, the landlady likes Xiaofang and relies on Xiaofang. If Xiaofang becomes her daughter-in-law, she will treat her like a real daughter. Considering all the circumstances, Xiaofang''s marriage to puppy should be a good marriage.


    Niu Er thought: as long as his marriage is settled, he will mobilize Xiao Fang to marry puppy. Niu Er thought that Xiao Fang would listen to his advice.


    "Aunt, count every day. Don''t bring tomorrow''s sorrow to today." Niu Er comforted.


    "You''re right. You''re drunk today." The landlady smiled. She asked, "son, are you busy tonight?"


    "Nothing." Niu Er answered.


    "If you''re all right, look after the business for me. There''s something wrong at home. I went back early. " Said the landlady.


    "Auntie, if you need anything, just go. I''ll make a fuss here." Niu Er agreed.


    The landlady hurried home.


    The landlady came home to do a "big thing".


    Xiaofang was very surprised to see the landlady running home early. She asked, "aunt, what are you doing home?"


    "Nothing. I just want to fry some dishes. Let''s have a good meal." Said the landlady affectionately.


    "Shall we eat?" Xiao Fang was stunned. I thought: in the past, the landlady ate in the restaurant and didn''t go home until 8 or 9 o''clock in the evening. It''s strange today. I ran back early and said I would have dinner together. Today is not a new year''s day, and it''s not a good day. Why does the landlady think of having dinner together?


    "I used to do business in the hotel. I never had a meal with you." The landlady looked at Xiaofang and said, "it''s a happy event for you to be my daughter. I haven''t had a good celebration yet. Today, let''s celebrate our becoming mother and daughter. "


    The landlady said to her husband, "you take the baby out to play. You two go to a restaurant and eat casually. By the way, last time, you said there was a new dumpling shop nearby. Would you like to try some fresh dumplings? "


    The landlady sent her husband away, put on her apron and began to work on dinner.


    Xiao Fang ran to fight. They cooked together and finished the meal in no time.


    "Xiao Fang, today is to celebrate our mother and daughter. It''s a great joy. We can''t do without wine." The landlady said and took out a bottle of good wine from the cabinet.


    "Aunt, I can''t drink." Black girl, hurry up.


    "I can''t drink either." The landlady smiled and said, "there''s no atmosphere without wine. It''s boring to eat alone. Well, let''s drink less. What do you mean? "


    When Xiaofang saw the landlady say so, she was embarrassed to sweep the landlady''s interest, so she had to pick up her glass.


    "Come on, have your first drink." The landlady raised her glass, looked at Xiaofang affectionately and said, "girl, I like you so much. Without you, there would be no peace and happiness in our family. You are a Fuwa. "


    "I also thank my aunt for taking me in. Otherwise, I don''t even have a place to eat." Xiao Fang also said sincerely.


    The landlady and Xiaofang dried up the wine.


    The landlady looked at Xiaofang and said, "Alas, I really want to live with you all my life. Unfortunately, I don''t have this blessing."


    "Aunt, I also like you very much. I feel very happy to live with you." Xiao Fang said from her heart.


    "Xiaofang, I ask you: where is happiness living with me?" Asked the landlady.


    "Auntie, living with you, you can eat without looking at other people''s faces. No matter how much I eat, you won''t hate me. "


    "That''s it?"


    "I work for my aunt and get more salary than other people''s nannies. I inquired and asked for 1500 yuan more than others." Xiao Fang said.


    "That''s it?" The landlady was a little disappointed. She felt that her pains had not been understood by Xiao Fang.


    "Also, I don''t feel like an outsider in this family, just like my own family. My aunt trusted me very much and asked me to discipline the dog. I think I have a high position. "


    The landlady smiled and thought: this little Fang is not stupid. She knows everything in her heart.


    "Alas! Xiao Fang, I wish you would stay with me all your life. " The landlady said affectionately.


    "OK." Xiaofang agreed.


    "Aunt, I will become a family in the future. When you are old, I will pick you up and live with me." Xiao Fang said happily.


    "Alas, Xiaofang, when you become a family, you will not be alone. You let me live with you, but your husband may not agree. " Said the landlady.


    "He dares not to agree." Xiao Fang stared and said, "if he dares to disagree, I''ll drive him away."¡° Xiao Fang, if you break up your family for me, I won''t live in stability. You''d better not leave my home. " The landlady mobilized. As soon as Xiaofang heard this, she knew that the landlady wanted her to marry the dog, so that she could never leave the house¡° Aunt, I''m your daughter. Even if I leave this house, I can often come to see you. " Xiao Fang said. The landlady shook her head again and again, pointed it out and said, "Xiaofang, you can''t think about it. Just marry the dog. Although the dog is not a tool, with your discipline, he will slowly improve. "¡° Aunt, as I said, my parents have found me a good man. If I don''t follow my parents'' advice, they will kill me. " Xiao Fang pretended to be very afraid¡° Xiao Fang, otherwise, in a few days, I''ll ask Niu Er to go back with you and ask Niu Er to tell your parents what I mean and ask for their opinions. " The landlady thought: if she went there herself, I''m afraid she would hit a nail. It''s better to let Niu Er go first¡° Well, that''s a good idea. " Xiao Fang is very happy. She thought it was most appropriate for Niu Er to go. As soon as Niu Er goes, she is not afraid to lie and wear a gang. Second, she also wants to stay with Niu Er for a few more days. Third, let mom and dad meet Niu Er by the way. In case they talk about friends with Niu Er in the future, it''s even asking for their old opinions¡° I''ll talk to Niu Er tomorrow. If he''s okay, you two will leave for home in two days. " The landlady clapped the board. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 227

    "Brother Niu, would you like to go?" Xiao Fang is a little worried that Niu Er doesn''t want to meddle in this business.


    The landlady smiled and said, "I''m his mother. If I let him go, he has to go." The landlady said confidently.


    Xiao Fang thought: when I go home with Niu Er this time, I will let my parents treat him well.


    The landlady poured Xiaofang a full glass of wine and said, "come on, Xiaofang, I''ll give you another toast. Since you came, the baby''s weight has increased by five kilograms, and it''s getting stronger and stronger." The landlady said happily.


    "Aunt, I''m here to take care of the children. Take it well, it should be. Otherwise, you will not take the money and eat in vain. " Xiao Fang tells the truth.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Fang, you are so down-to-earth with children. One in a hundred. You see, the baby sitter next door, who has been here for three months, lost three kilograms of meat. As the saying goes, "if you are not afraid of not knowing the goods, you are afraid of comparing the goods."


    "Aunt, I can''t drink. I just had a drink and my head fainted." Xiao Fang said in embarrassment.


    "Xiaofang, this is good wine. If you don''t get drunk, you''ll be fine after a while." The landlady handed the wine cup to Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang is in a dilemma. Drink it. She will be drunk. Don''t drink. It''s embarrassing for the landlady again. Suddenly, Xiaofang remembered the way Niu Er taught her: spit the wine in her mouth on the napkin by wiping her mouth.


    Xiaofang had a bottom in her heart. She took the glass and said, "thank you, aunt." With that, he put on an affectation and lifted his neck, as if he had drunk all the wine into his stomach.


    Xiaofang quickly vomited the wine onto the napkin while the landlady raised her neck to drink.


    After drinking the second glass of wine, the landlady asked leisurely, "Xiaofang, do you think aunt is a good person?"


    "Aunt, of course." Xiao Fang answered without hesitation.


    "What do you think is good about aunt?" The landlady went to the bottom.


    "Aunt is kind-hearted and doesn''t dislike the villagers. Aunt has the ability to run a restaurant alone, but also take care of her home and be a leader inside and outside. Aunt can also speak like an iron mouth. " Xiaofang praised.


    "Iron mouth? Ha ha, it''s the first time someone praised me like this. " The landlady was very happy. She asked, "since your aunt is so good, you can be your aunt''s daughter-in-law in her face."


    "Aunt, of course I want to do it, but I can''t be my own home. You can say so. As long as you can move my father''s heart, I''ll be your daughter-in-law. " Xiaofang started Taijiquan again and pushed all her old brain to her parents.


    Xiao Fang thought: Niu Er is smart. He thought of this great move for me. Otherwise, it''s hard to resist under the pressure of the landlady.


    "Alas! I hope Niu Er can do your parents'' ideological work when he comes to your house this time. " The landlady thought: Niu Er knows martial arts. Xiao Fang''s father can''t be Niu Er even if he is arrogant. But she''s different. If she annoys black girl''s parents and hits her with a bunch of sticks, she can''t even save her life. However, although Niu Er knows martial arts, he must be reminded not to underestimate the enemy.


    "Xiao Fang, you and Niu Er will go home this time. I''ll take a big gift for your parents. As the saying goes: slap the giver. If you have gifts, your parents may be more polite to Niu Er. " Said the landlady.


    "Aunt, my father is a person who doesn''t recognize his relatives. Even if he sends him a golden mountain, he will turn his face if he makes a mistake." Xiaofang continues to scare the landlady.


    Xiaofang thought to herself: if I don''t say my father is better, wouldn''t it be a big deal if the landlady goes.


    "Does your father smoke and drink?" Asked the landlady.


    "My father smokes, but he only smokes his own tobacco leaves, not this box of foreign cigarettes. He drinks only sorghum wine from the winery in the town, not these bottled wine. " Xiao Fang said.


    "What would you like to give your parents?" The landlady feels a little embarrassed. She thought: if the gift is light, it''s better not to give it, but if it''s heavy, it''s not easy to marry Xiaofang. Gifts that are neither light nor heavy are the hardest to choose.


    Xiaofang thought for a moment and said, "aunt, if you really want to give my parents gifts, pull some cloth and let my parents make two sets of clothes by themselves. This is both affordable and inexpensive. "


    "Well, that''s a good idea." The landlady nodded and said, "Xiao Fang, let''s do as you say. Let''s go to the street together tomorrow afternoon. You can help and buy gifts for your parents."


    "All right." The black girl nodded.


    The landlady poured Xiaofang a third glass of wine. She said, "Xiaofang, your greatest credit after you came to our house is to discipline the dog. Without you, the dog is over. So I have to toast you. "


    At the moment, Xiaofang realized that something was wrong. The landlady frequently toasted her. The glass was not small. She estimated that she could hold one or two half of the wine. That is to say, the boss gave her three glasses of wine, and it had four or two half, nearly half a kilo of Baijiu. Mom, I''m a person who can drink. After drinking these three glasses of wine, I''m afraid I''ll get drunk.


    Xiaofang thought to herself: the landlady''s intention is too obvious. She wants to get me drunk and let the dog sleep me. It''s done, forcing me to be the wife of the dog and the daughter-in-law of the landlady.


    Xiaofang picked up her glass, pretended to be half drunk and said, "aunt, i... I can''t do it anymore... But since it''s my aunt who gives me a drink, i... I''ll drink it." Then he lifted his neck and drank the wine into his mouth. Then she dropped her glass on the table and fell to the ground. At the moment of falling, she spit out the Baijiu in her mouth. Seeing that Xiaofang was drunk, the landlady hurried over and helped Xiaofang to her room. The landlady settled Xiaofang. Looking at Xiaofang''s red face, she thought: ginger is still old and spicy. Although your parents disagree one by one, I don''t believe it. Let my son sleep you. It''s best to make your stomach bigger. See what your parents have to say. The landlady took out her mobile phone and called Niu Er: "son, tell the dog to come home right away. His father is a little uncomfortable and wants to go to the hospital. I can''t move him alone. " Niu Er hurriedly asked, "is uncle seriously ill? Do you want me to come and help you? "¡° Son, he has an old problem. It''s not too serious. However, he needs to go to the hospital to hang water. As for you, just organize the hotel. " Said the landlady. Niu Er hung up the phone and shouted to the kitchen, "puppy, go home quickly. Your father is ill." The little dog ran out of the kitchen and asked, "what''s wrong with my father?"¡° Listen to your mother, it''s an old problem. It''s not too serious. However, I have to go to the hospital to lift water. Call back quickly. " Niu Er urged. The dog hurried out of the hotel. He stopped a taxi and arrived home in less than 20 minutes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 228

    As soon as the dog got home, he saw his mother watching TV leisurely in the living room. He asked anxiously, "Mom, dad is ill?"


    "No, I lied to you." The landlady said happily.


    "Why lie to me? I was shocked. I thought it was Dad''s gallstone again. " Said the little dog, covering his chest.


    "Puppy, sit down and I''ll talk to you." The landlady pointed to the sofa and said seriously.


    "Mom, haven''t I made any mistakes lately?" The dog thought the landlady would scold him again. In fact, he is not afraid of the landlady, but there is a powerful Xiaofang behind the landlady.


    "No one says you made a mistake." The landlady said, "I want to tell you one thing."


    The little dog Zixin sat down fearlessly. He looked around. He didn''t see Xiaofang''s shadow, so he asked, "Mom, where''s Xiaofang?"


    "Xiao Fang is asleep." The landlady replied.


    "Go to bed so early?" The little dog was surprised and hurriedly asked, "is Xiaofang ill?"


    "I just got Xiaofang drunk. Now she''s unconscious." Said the landlady.


    "You... Why did you drink Xiaofang?" The little dog was surprised and asked puzzled.


    "It''s all for you." The landlady skimmed her lips.


    "For me?" The dog was confused.


    "Little dog, you are my only son. Since childhood, your father and I have spoiled you, making you a bastard who doesn''t work hard. Fortunately, there is a Xiaofang who can cure you. As for me, I''ll open the window and tell you the truth today. I want you to marry Xiao Fang. " The landlady said faintly.


    "Mom, I don''t want to marry Xiaofang." The dog thought: it''s better to be single than to live under Xiaofang''s supervision all his life.


    "Listen to me, dog. I let you marry Xiaofang because she can control you. With Xiaofang by your side, you will live in peace all your life, and our family can be harmonious. Otherwise, if you hang out all day, you will go to prison sooner or later. " The landlady persuasively said.


    "Mom, if I marry Xiaofang, she will kill me." The little dog Zixin said with fear.


    "Wrong! Why did Xiao Fang hit you? It''s because you don''t follow the right path and don''t do good deeds. She uses calling to discipline you. I ask you: Recently, you''ve been working honestly in the noodle shop. Didn''t Xiao Fang hit you? " Asked the landlady.


    "I didn''t make a mistake. Of course she can''t hit me for no reason."


    "You''re right. As long as you live a good life, Xiao Fang won''t beat you. Therefore, you should be glad that if there was no Xiaofang, you would still be entangled with that smelly woman, little swallow, hum! Maybe he''s in prison now. " Said the landlady.


    The little dog recently reflected and thought: if he was with the little swallow again, he would really break the law. Not to mention anything else, just pretending to be hijacked to defraud his family''s money and trying to sell his son are enough for him to go to prison for several years.


    "I have no feelings for Xiaofang?" The dog thinks Xiao Fang is black and ugly, which is far from the swallow.


    "I ask you: since you have no feelings for Xiaofang, why do you want to bully her as soon as you see her?" Asked the landlady.


    "That... That''s just playing with her." The little dog argued.


    "Puppy, if you want to play with her, you still have feelings for Xiaofang. Otherwise, you won''t even play with her. I admit: Xiao Fang is a little black and a little ugly. However, Xiao Fang''s body is not black. Look at her arms and legs. Compared with other women, they are not black. Xiao Fang''s face is a little black. That''s because she works in the fields. She''s windy and exposed to the sun all year. Of course, she won''t be white. However, in another year or two, it will turn white slowly. Also, Xiao Fang is not ugly. If you look carefully, she is a little beautiful. As the saying goes: one black covers all beauty. Xiao Fang hid her beauty because her face was a little dark. " The landlady analyzed.


    The little dog thought carefully. His mother said it well. Xiaofang looks a little beautiful.


    "Puppy, I tell you: looking for a wife mainly depends on whether she is virtuous or not. As the saying goes: having a virtuous wife at home is a treasure. It''s useless to be beautiful. Besides, even beautiful women don''t look good after they are 50. A woman like Xiaofang may be more beautiful as she gets older. Xiao Fang is in good health and diligent. You''re lucky to marry her. In the future, Xiaofang will keep her family in good order. As for you, it''s hard for you to take care of the hotel, both inside and outside the main house. " The landlady said happily.


    "That''s good, but I have to think about it." The little dog was moved by the landlady. He was a little shaken.


    "Little dog, there''s nothing to think of. I tell you: a beautiful wife is the bane. Look, most of the people who make a fuss are caused by a beautiful wife. As the saying goes: when the light is off, women all over the world smell the same. " The landlady continued to persuade the dog.


    "Mom, let me see. Even if I agree to marry Xiaofang, it''s impossible to have a wedding tonight?" The dog thinks his mother is too pressing.


    "Puppy, you''re right. I just want you two to have the same room tonight." The landlady said solemnly.


    "Mom, don''t you have a fever?" Asked the little dog suspiciously¡° I''m normal. Now, I''ve made it clear to you. Tonight, I drunk Xiao Fang just to let you sleep with her tonight. " Said the landlady¡° Mom, if you get Xiaofang drunk and let me sleep with her, it''s tantamount to making me break the law. " Said the dog timidly¡° Doggie, as long as you live in the same room with Xiaofang, the raw rice will be cooked. Even if Xiaofang is reluctant, her body has been given to you. I think: Xiaofang is my sworn daughter. She won''t call the police. At best, crying for a while will be over. " The landlady analyzed¡° Mom, you don''t know Xiaofang''s character. She has a strong temper. If you want to call the police, you can''t stop it. " The little dog said anxiously¡° Puppy, you just go to sleep with Xiaofang. As for the alarm, I''ll deal with it. " The landlady patted her chest and said, "I don''t believe Xiaofang will let you go to prison. Xiaofang has a good heart and won''t be so heartless. " The landlady said confidently¡° Mom, if Xiao Fang wakes up in the middle of the night and sees me bullying her, she will kill me immediately. " The dog felt cold all over, as if he had killed Xiaofang, who was beating him to death¡° Puppy, if Xiaofang wakes up in the middle of the night and wants to hit you, you should shout quickly. I''ll come to save you when I hear the cry. I''ll explain everything to Xiao Fang. It''s not related to you. " Said the landlady¡° Mom, you haven''t tasted Xiaofang''s power. She can really kill when she gets angry. You think: Xiao Fang is still a big girl. When I spoil her, the hatred will be as fierce as a volcanic eruption. I''m afraid she killed me before I could even shout. Even if you don''t kill him at once, you will be crippled. " The little dog imagined Xiaofang''s anger, and he couldn''t help getting cold. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 229

    "Little dog, you are really worthless. I tell you: Xiao Fang is not so powerful. She is the mouth of a knife and the heart of tofu. As long as you find that it''s already yours, you''ll be as obedient as a little sheep. " The landlady cheered up the dog.


    "Really?" The little dog thought his mother''s words should be right.


    "Of course it''s true. At that time, if Xiaofang cries, you can comfort her more, kneel down to her if necessary, and slap yourself in the face. No more, just squeeze a few tears out. " The landlady advised me.


    "What if I can''t squeeze out tears?" The little dog is a little worried that he can''t play the play well.


    "If you can''t squeeze it out, pinch your thigh hard. When it hurts, tears come out." The landlady gave her son advice.


    The landlady thought: even if her son can''t make it, there is still her. As long as she comes out, Xiaofang has to give herself a face.


    "Mom, I feel guilty about doing such a thing." The little dog said timidly.


    "There is nothing guilty. As the saying goes: everything is difficult at the beginning. Tonight, you bit your teeth and put Xiaofang to sleep. After that, you two will naturally be together. " The landlady stood up from the sofa and said, "go, I''ll take you into Xiaofang''s room."


    Xiao Fang has a small room with a small bed and a small desk.


    The landlady pushed the dog into Xiaofang''s room. She looked at Xiaofang and said, "puppy, look carefully. Xiaofang is not ugly at all. Look at her chest. How tall is it? This kind of woman is really sexy. "


    Xiao Fang''s face turned red, like a red apple. Her chest was undulating, and her peaks seemed to be pushing out slightly narrow clothes.


    The dog''s breath became a little short. He suddenly felt that it was a good idea to marry this Xiaofang.


    "Yes... It''s very sexy." The dog felt thirsty, and he swallowed hard.


    "Puppy, you must be right to listen to your mother. Wait a minute. Be gentle with Xiao Fang. She''s still a big girl. " The landlady explained.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll be gentle with Xiaofang." The dog felt a heat wave surge to his lower abdomen, and the toy suddenly stood up.


    The landlady walked out of the room with a smile and closed the door.


    There are only puppies and Xiaofang left in the room.


    The little dog took a step towards the bed. He looked at Xiao Fang steadily.


    Shit, I used to think Xiao Fang was ugly. Now look carefully, it''s not ugly.


    The little dog swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. He thought: should I take off Xiaofang''s pants or Xiaofang''s coat first?


    The dog felt hot in his crotch. He was a little impatient. He thought: take off Xiaofang''s pants first, and then take off Heiniu''s coat after that.


    As soon as the dog''s hand touched Xiaofang''s trouser belt, it was pulled open by Xiaofang.


    "Oh, my God!" The dog was so frightened that he stepped back.


    I saw Xiaofang Gulu sit up. She glared at the dog and said, "don''t cry. Go and lock the door. "


    The dog was trying to run away, but his legs were weak, as if he had been nailed there.


    "Are you... Are you... Awake?" The dog asked in horror.


    "Keep your voice down, or I''ll kill you!" Xiao Fang stared and said.


    "OK, i... I''ll whisper." The dog was calm.


    "Go and lock the door." Xiaofang whispered.


    The dog thought to himself: Xiaofang didn''t leave me out of the room, but asked me to lock the door. Is she willing to let me


    The dog ran to lock the room.


    "You kneel before the bed." Xiao Fang said sternly.


    The little dog quickly knelt in front of the bed and said, "Xiao Fang, i... I was forced to come by my mother..."


    "You are such a worthless fellow that you even betray your mother." Xiaofang rebuked.


    "I... I''m realistic. My mother asked me to sleep with you and said that if I slept with you, you would become my wife. My mother also let me marry you. " The dog knew that if he didn''t take his mother as a shield, he would have to be killed by Xiaofang.


    "If your mother asks you to sleep with me, you run to sleep with me. Aren''t you afraid to settle accounts with you when I wake up?" Xiaofang asked.


    "My mother said that as long as you sleep, you will become a little sheep. You will not only beat me, but also serve me wholeheartedly." Said the dog.


    "You daydream." Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "No... it''s not my dream, it''s my mother''s dream."


    "You dream!" Xiaofang thought: no matter what the landlady thinks, in the end, she has to promise.


    "I... I did something wrong." The dog thought: I''d better admit my mistake and strive for Xiaofang''s leniency. Otherwise, Xiao Fang will beat someone up and have no weight on her hand.


    "Do you think if you sleep with me tonight, I will marry you?" Xiaofang asked.


    "My mother said: as long as you sleep, the raw rice will be cooked. You don''t want to marry me, you have to marry me. " Said the dog.


    "You are delusional! Dog, remember: if I disagree and you bow hard, then: first, I will call the police immediately and let you go to jail. Second, I will leave this home and no longer bring my baby. Third, I will no longer be the daughter of the landlady. " Xiao Fang said sternly.


    "Xiao Fang, these are my mother''s ideas. If you don''t believe it, ask her." The dog thought: Xiao Fang is a little strange tonight. So far, he hasn''t done anything to me¡° It was your mother''s idea, but you agreed. " Xiaofang said, "so don''t try to push all your old brains on the landlady. If you don''t agree, even if your mother pushes you in, you won''t come to take off my clothes. "¡° I... I should take secondary responsibility. " The dog had to admit it¡° Puppy, you have to do as I ask tonight, or I''ll be rude to you. " Xiao Fang said viciously¡° Xiao Fang, whatever you say, I''ll just do it. " The dog said obediently¡° As for you, sleep in my room tonight and pretend to sleep with me. But you have to be wronged all night and sleep on the floor. " Said the black girl¡° Xiao Fang, when my mother asks tomorrow, what should I say? " Asked the dog¡° When your mother asked, you said that although you slept in the same bed with me last night, you didn''t do that. Because you are afraid of me, you can''t play hard. " Xiao Fang said¡° OK. " The little dog agreed. The little dog was a little confused. Mingming Xiaofang was drunk by the boss''s wife. How did she wake up all at once. Is Xiaofang pretending to be drunk¡° Xiao Fang, are you... Aren''t you drunk? "¡° Puppy, I tell you: I have a special function, that is, even if I drink more, as long as someone moves my belt, I will wake up immediately. "¡° WOW! And this special function! " Cried the little dog¡° Keep your voice down. Maybe the landlady is listening to the corner. " Xiaofang warned. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 230

    Xiaofang guessed right. After pushing the dog into Xiaofang''s room, the landlady went to the bathroom. Then she put her ear on Xiaofang''s door and listened to the movement inside.


    The landlady was overjoyed when she heard Xiao Fang''s cry. It seems that the dog has succeeded. Otherwise, Xiaofang won''t cry.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaofang to cry." The landlady muttered happily, hummed a tune and went to the living room to watch TV.


    Women cry, which often makes men more excited. When the dog meets the barking Xiaofang, he will gradually like her. Then again, even if he didn''t like it very much, he had already slept Xiaofang, so he didn''t dare not marry her.


    According to Xiaofang''s temper, if the dog sleeps her and doesn''t marry her, he will have to kill him ten or eight times.


    The landlady was very proud and thought to herself: if I don''t make this trick of intoxicating Xiaofang, Xiaofang is afraid it''s impossible to marry the dog.


    The landlady thought: if Xiaofang promised to marry the dog, she would quickly cut the mess and beat up the marriage certificate. Otherwise, if Xiao Fang changes her mind again, she will be busy in vain.


    Xiao Fang barked in the room for a while, which puzzled the little dog.


    The dog asked, "Xiao Fang, what do you call? What''s wrong?"


    Xiaofang stared at the dog and said angrily, "you''ve been married once and have a lover. Don''t you know what this call is for?"


    "I don''t know." The dog said with confused eyes.


    "Stop pretending." Xiao Fang kicked the dog.


    "Xiao Fang, I didn''t pretend. I really don''t know why you call." The little dog scratched his head and said wrongfully.


    "Puppy, don''t your ex-wife and that bad woman shout?" Xiaofang asked curiously.


    "No disease, no pain, what do you call? My wife only cries when she is ill. " Said the dog.


    Xiaofang was stunned. It turned out that she thought all women and men would cry when they slept. Unexpectedly, puppy''s ex-wife and lover didn''t cry.


    A year ago, Xiaofang''s cousin got married and asked Xiaofang to be a bridesmaid.


    Late at night, after Xiaofang''s cousin and cousin husband entered the bridal chamber, Xiaofang and several women hid outside the window of the new house and listened to the corner.


    As soon as the lights of the new house went out, a loud and low cry came from the room.


    Xiaofang said anxiously, "my cousin is ill. I have to go in and have a look." He was about to knock at the door.


    A sister-in-law pulled Xiaofang and whispered, "your cousin is not ill and is sleeping with your cousin''s husband."


    "Why shout when you sleep?" Xiaofang asked puzzled.


    "When men and women sleep together, they shout." The sister-in-law explained.


    "Is it a man who beats a woman and cries when he hurts her?" Xiaofang thought to herself: This cousin''s brother-in-law looks gentle. How can he beat his wife behind his back? It''s too bad.


    "Xiao Fang, when men and women sleep, men will beat women with a stick. Women will cry when they are beaten." The sister-in-law said with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, will brother beat you with a stick when he sleeps with you?" Xiaofang asked suspiciously.


    In Xiaofang''s impression, her sister-in-law is a very naughty person. It is said that she speaks one thing at home, and her husband doesn''t dare to speak loudly when he sees her.


    "Of course, when you get married, your husband will hit you with a stick." Said the sister-in-law cunningly.


    "He dares! I''ll beat him with an iron stick and see if he dares to hit me with a stick. " Xiao Fang said angrily.


    "Hee hee... Xiao Fang, if your husband doesn''t hit you with a stick, you won''t agree." The sister-in-law smiled more happily.


    There was also an elder sister nearby. Shortly after she got married, she attached it to Xiaofang''s ear and said, "the stick that elder sister-in-law said is the toy in a man''s crotch."


    Xiaofang finally understood. But she didn''t understand: what''s the name of a stick in a man''s crotch.


    Xiao Fang has seen the toy in the crotch of a two - or three-year-old boy. It''s soft and doesn''t look like a stick at all.


    "Elder sister, the play in a man''s crotch is not like a stick." Xiaofang doesn''t believe it.


    "Tomorrow, you come to my house. I have a male horse. Its crotch is similar to that of a man. You can see why a man''s crotch is called a stick. " Said the elder sister.


    The next day, the elder sister really called Xiaofang to her house. The elder sister took Xiaofang to the stable. She went to the male horse, put her hand into the male horse''s crotch, touched it for a while, and saw that a "stick" was really stretched out in the horse''s crotch.


    From then on, Xiaofang knew that the toy in a man''s crotch would become a "stick". She also knew that when a man beat a woman with a stick, the woman would cry. This call is a kind of enjoyment and satisfaction.


    Tonight, Xiao Fang knew from her childhood dog''s mouth that when a man beat a woman with a "stick", women don''t necessarily cry.


    Just now, Xiao Fang imitated her cousin''s cry to deceive the landlady into thinking that the dog had put her to sleep and that her plot had been completed.


    "Puppy, you must do as I say, or I won''t torture you to death." Xiaofang warned fiercely¡° OK, I see. " The little dog thought: I''d better be good in front of Xiaofang. As the saying goes: a hero doesn''t suffer at present¡° Also, if the landlady lets you sleep with me again in the future, you are only allowed to sleep on the floor in front of my bed and don''t touch my finger. If you dare to touch me, I''ll cut the toy in your crotch with scissors from the root, so that you can''t even pee. " Xiaofang looks fierce. When the dog heard that Xiaofang was going to use scissors to cut off the toy, he was so frightened that he quickly covered his crotch¡° Dog, I''m a man of my word. I''m not bluffing you. I''ll be serious then. " Xiao Fang said sternly. The dog knows Xiaofang''s temper, and she can do what she says¡° Give me ten thousand courage, and I dare not touch you. " The little dog was shivering all over. I thought: Fortunately, I didn''t do that tonight. Otherwise, there''s no place to die¡° Well, I''m sleepy. " Xiao Fang said, lost a towel and was given to the dog, saying, "you''ll be wronged all night." At night, Xiao Fang slept soundly and snored like thunder. The dog didn''t sleep for most of the night. He didn''t squint for a while until dawn. Early in the morning, the landlady was waiting in the living room. As soon as the dog came out of Xiaofang''s house, the landlady asked anxiously, "are you all right?"¡° It''s all right for the time being. " Said the dog¡° Did Xiao Fang wake up? " Asked the landlady¡° I''m awake. I''m combing my hair. " Said the dog¡° Xiao Fang didn''t make trouble with you? " The landlady felt strange. According to her assumption, Xiaofang should make a big noise. At least, you should talk to her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 231

    Xiaofang didn''t say anything, but made the landlady nervous.


    "Puppy, I ask you: did you share a room with Xiaofang last night?" Asked the landlady.


    "In the same bed, but not in the same room." The dog answered.


    "What do you mean? Make it clear. " The landlady said with a straight face.


    "Last night, Xiao Fang and I slept in the same bed, but we didn''t do that." Said the dog.


    "You... You''re not a man. Why don''t you do that now that you''ve all slept in one bed? " The landlady asked angrily.


    "Mom, I want to do it, but it''s useless." The little dog said helplessly.


    "Useless? Is there something wrong there? " The landlady was surprised.


    If something goes wrong with the dog, it''s over. Because Xiaofang is still a big girl, it''s impossible for her not to ask for this. If the dog doesn''t work, Xiaofang can''t marry the dog.


    "There''s no problem. It''s just because I''m afraid of Xiaofang, so I''m scared like noodles at the sight of her." According to Xiao Fang''s instructions, the little dog deceived his mother.


    "You are so worthless. You don''t cherish such a good opportunity. " The landlady''s nose is crooked.


    "Mom, I tremble when I see Xiaofang. How dare I talk to her." Doggie''s meaning is: don''t worry about this injustice. I can''t do it in front of Xiaofang.


    "I ask you: you sleep in the same bed with Xiaofang. Isn''t she angry?" The landlady thought: even if the dog didn''t sleep with Xiaofang, it''s not allowed by Xiaofang to sleep in the same bed.


    "Mom, I got up early in the morning and sat at my desk reading. When I saw Xiao Fang open her eyes, I was so scared that I ran out. " Said the dog.


    "That means: Xiao Fang didn''t know you slept in the same bed with her last night?" The landlady finally understood that Xiaofang didn''t make noise because she didn''t know that the dog had touched her.


    Xiao Fang combed her hair and came out of the room.


    The landlady greeted him with a smile and said, "Xiao Fang, you drank too much last night. I''m afraid you want to drink water at night, so I''ll let the dog guard you."


    "Oh, let the dog work hard." Xiaofang smiled and said to the dog, "thank you."


    The landlady was stunned and thought: on weekdays, Xiao Fang never had a good face for the dog. Why did she say thank you today?


    "Xiaofang, are you okay?" The landlady looked at Xiaofang''s face and asked.


    "Aunt, I''m fine. I''m fine." Xiao Fang said happily.


    While Xiaofang was in the bathroom, the landlady complained about the dog: "you''re really worthless. What a good opportunity last night. You''re going to sleep Xiaofang. Now you can discuss your plans for the future. That''s good. There''s nothing wrong. From the beginning to the beginning. Alas, I''ve been busy for nothing. "


    "Mom, don''t think about these crooked ideas in the future. I''m afraid at the sight of Xiaofang. It''s useless for you to give me this opportunity every day." Puppy means: don''t let me bully Xiaofang again. I don''t have the ability.


    "Alas! Why don''t our men look like men? I''m so angry! " The landlady beat her chest and said.


    Xiaofang came out of the bathroom and saw the landlady beating her chest. She hurriedly asked, "aunt, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Xiao Fang, my daughter, mother''s life is hard." The landlady wailed.


    "Aunt, your life is not hard. You have children, grandchildren and family property. In the eyes of outsiders, you are still a blessed person. " Xiao Fang said.


    "Xiao Fang, I want you to be my daughter-in-law."


    "Auntie, there are many women like me. They are not rare."


    "No, Xiao Fang, you underestimate yourself. I say a word from my heart: there are few daughter-in-law like you in the world. Last night, I had a dream. I dreamed that you and the dog became close. Mom, I hired a big sedan chair carried by eight people. The wind and scenery married you back. Your parents were so happy that they repeatedly said, "we have found a good son-in-law."


    The landlady did have this dream last night. When I woke up, I smiled and afterthought for a long time. She thought: last night, the little dog put Xiaofang to sleep. Today, she can talk about marriage and arrange many matters for marriage. I didn''t expect that the careful arrangement last night was in vain.


    "Aunt, didn''t you ask Niu Er to accompany me back to my hometown? Maybe my parents will agree." Xiaofang wants Niu Er to play with her for two days.


    "Yes, I''ll tell Niu Er right away." The landlady can''t wait.


    After breakfast, the landlady called Niu Er.


    "Son, are you busy lately?" Asked the landlady.


    "It''s not busy. Just say something."


    "Son, I want me to do something for me."


    "What''s up?"


    "Son, I want you to accompany Xiaofang back to her hometown. Come here and send a gift to Xiaofang''s parents to get in touch. Second, I want to test Xiaofang''s parents. You know, I want Xiaofang to marry puppy, but Xiaofang''s parents have promised Xiaofang. You, on behalf of me, will negotiate with Xiaofang''s parents. Let her parents cancel the original engagement so that she can marry the dog. " Said the landlady.


    "Auntie, you''d better go there in person to talk about this kind of thing. On the one hand, you should show your sincerity. On the other hand, there are many problems that need to be communicated between parents of both sides. As for me, I can''t be a member of many families. It''s hard for me to undertake this great task. " Niu Er pushed his way¡° Niu Er, originally I wanted to go in person, but Xiao Fang said that her father was hot, he would get angry and hit people when he started a fire. So, in order to be careful, please go hard. As for you, you know martial arts and can deal with Xiaofang''s father. " The landlady explained¡° Xiao Fang''s father is so powerful? " Niu Er thought: no wonder Xiao Fang is so powerful. It turned out to be a genetic factor¡° Aunt, I''ll go to the matchmaker. First of all, Xiao Fang has to agree. Xiaofang is willing to marry Xiaozi? " Niu Er asked¡° Niu Er, after my repeated ideological work, Xiao Fang has relaxed and said that as long as her parents agree, she has no opinion. Alas! I did Xiao Fang''s work and broke my mouth. " The landlady kept complaining¡° The little dog also agreed to marry Xiaofang? " Niu Er asked again¡° The dog was convinced by me. " The landlady said happily¡° Now that Xiaofang and xiaozizi have agreed, I''ll go. " Niuer thought: it''s strange that the dog is so afraid of Xiaofang and agrees to marry Xiaofang. It''s incredible¡° Son, I''m going to buy gifts for Xiaofang''s parents today. Tomorrow, you and Xiaofang will go back. " Said the landlady¡° Is it so urgent? " The cow was surprised¡° Son, I''m in a hurry. I can''t wait to settle the marriage between Xiaofang and puppy immediately. Otherwise, I''m afraid of long dreams. " Said the landlady anxiously¡° All right. " Niu Er agreed. These days, Wu Tianlei said that he should take good care of his ideas of stock speculation, so he has been watching the market at home. If Wu Tianlei doesn''t go to the securities business department, Niu Er will be fine. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 232

    At dawn, Niu Er and Xiao Fang set out.


    From city a to Xiaofang''s hometown, you have to take a long-distance bus for seven or eight hours, and then you have to walk more than 30 miles.


    Niu Er asked, "can you get home today?"


    Xiaofang replied, "if it goes well, you can get home when it gets dark. If it doesn''t go well, I have to sit in town all night tonight. "


    "Why sit all night? Isn''t there a hotel in town?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "The hotel won''t let you stay in vain. It costs 50 or 60 yuan a night." Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "How could it not go well?" Niu Er asked.


    "The long-distance bus has to take a section of mountain road. It''s hard to go when it rains." Xiaofang explained.


    "It didn''t rain today." Niu Er looked out of the window. Although it was cloudy, it didn''t look like it was going to rain.


    "Brother Niu, it rained last night. I''m afraid the mountain road will be washed away." Xiao Fang said anxiously.


    "It''s really broken. It doesn''t matter. I''ll pay and let''s stay in a hotel." Niu Erhao said frankly.


    "Niu Er, if you pay, it''s also money. It''s not easy to make money now. Save one if you can. " Xiao Fang said.


    Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang and thought: this woman can really live. Who marries her will be lucky. Alas! Unfortunately, I met Zhang Ting first and fell in love at first sight. Otherwise, I would marry Xiao Fang.


    Niu Er marries Xiaofang. He doesn''t have to save money to buy a house or spend more time. Just one sentence: "I promise to marry you" is enough.


    "Xiao Fang, saving money depends on how you save it. You must save the places in the province. Take eating for example. If a box meal can fill your stomach, there is no need to eat a banquet. However, sitting all night and saving 50 yuan is not worth it. Because sitting outside all night affects your health and is not safe. Especially you, a girl, sitting outside alone, what if you meet a gangster? So remember: if you can''t get back that night, you must stay in a hotel. " Niu Er said with concern.


    "Hee hee, brother Niu, if I can''t get back tonight, you can protect me and sit outside all night." Xiao Fang said with a smile.


    "I can afford the fifty yuan. I''m going to sleep in the hotel. If you want to sit all night, just sit alone. " Niu Er said deliberately.


    "Brother Niu, I''ll sit outside the hotel, under the window of your room. If I meet a gangster, I''ll shout for help, and you''ll come out and save me." Xiao Fang said with a smile.


    She knew that if Niu Er stayed in the hotel, she would never sit outside alone.


    "Xiao Fang, I''m so sleepy that I can''t wake up with thunder. If you shout for help, even if you break your throat, I can''t hear you. " Niu Er said.


    "Then I''ll stop shouting and let the gangsters do harm. Anyway, it''s useless to shout. I won''t do anything in vain. " Xiao Fang pretended to be angry.


    "Xiao Fang, are you angry?" Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang, smiled and said, "if I live in a hotel, how can I leave you alone outside?"


    "Brother Niu, you don''t like me, so you won''t care about my life and death." As soon as Xiao Fang spoke, tears flowed out.


    "Eh, do you really think I don''t care about you? Alas, Xiao Fang, you are stupid enough. Anyway, you''re my sister. How can I leave my sister alone? "


    Niu Er pulled Xiaofang''s hand and held it in his palm.


    "Hey, stop crying. Look, someone has noticed us. Don''t let others think I bully you."


    Xiao Fang stopped crying. She said angrily, "if you can''t go back tonight, I won''t stay in the hotel alone."


    "Well, if you don''t live, I won''t live either. Tonight, I''ll stand on guard for you all night to protect your safety." Niu Er said.


    Xiao Fang burst into laughter.


    "Brother Niu, fifty yuan can buy a lot of things. Just sleep. I love it. " Xiao Fang said.


    "Well, if you don''t live in a hotel, just squat in the street. Yes, I almost forgot. Squatting in the street, how fresh the air is. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    After the long-distance bus drove for more than an hour, Xiao Fang began to nap.


    Xiaofang hasn''t returned to her hometown for more than a year since she worked in city a last year. So last night she was so excited that she didn''t sleep most of the night. Just before dawn, the alarm clock rang again.


    Xiao Fang tilted her head and leaned against Niu Er''s shoulder.


    Niu Er didn''t dare to move, for fear of disturbing Xiaofang.


    Although the car was rickety, Xiao Fang slept soundly as usual and snored.


    The car turns more and more sharply on the winding mountain highway. Xiao Fang slept restlessly, and her head slipped off Niu Er''s shoulder several times.


    Niu Er held Xiaofang''s waist in one hand and Xiaofang''s head in the other, so that she could sleep more steadily.


    Niu Er''s posture makes outsiders look like they are a little couple.


    Suddenly, the car stopped.


    Niu Er craned his neck and saw that there was a landslide ahead, and a section of the road was blocked. Dozens of workers and several large machines are being urgently repaired.


    "Damn it, I''m in trouble." Niu Er muttered. As soon as the car stopped, Xiao Fang woke up. She looked up and asked vaguely, "here it is?"¡° To a fart, I met a landslide. " Niu Er said angrily¡° As expected, as soon as it rained last night, I was worried about it. " Xiao Fang rubbed her eyes and asked, "brother Niu, how long did I sleep?"¡° About two or three hours. Xiao Fang, I really convinced you that you can sleep so well on such a dustpan road. " Niu Er said admiringly¡° Brother Niu, I sleep on your shoulder. I''m not tired of you. " Xiaofang asked¡° You should be tired. Who makes me your brother? " Niu Er moved his shoulder, shook his hand and said, "Xiao Fang, your head is so heavy that it numbs my arm."¡° Brother Niu, I''m awake. Why are you still holding my waist? " Xiaofang twisted her body¡° Hee hee... "Niu Er smiled and let go. Whispered: "Xiaofang, my shoulder is sour by you, and the hand holding your head is numb. The hand holding your waist takes advantage of it."¡° Brother Niu, if you still want to hug me, hug me. " Xiaofang looked at Niu Er with tenderness¡° Xiao Fang, I don''t think your waist is thick. " Niu Er said¡° My waist is not thick. Maybe my clothes are loose, so it looks very thick. " Xiao Fang said. When Xiao Fang was sleeping on Niu Er''s shoulder just now, Niu Er accidentally saw her twin peaks from Xiao Fang''s collar. Niu Er was surprised: why didn''t Xiao Fang wear a bra? Niu Er knows the word bra from Wu Xiaofeng. Wu Xiaofeng''s bra is worth thousands of yuan. Niu Er thinks that she should remind Xiao Fang that she needs to wear a bra, or the spring will leak out¡° Xiaofang, you don''t wear that toy on your chest? " Niu Er didn''t use the word bra. He estimated that Xiao Fang must have never heard of "bra". This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 233

    "You... How do you know I''m not wearing..." Xiaofang looked down at her chest and found that a button on her shirt had loosened.


    Xiao Fang quickly fastened the button. She blushed and asked, "brother Niu, you peek at me."


    "Xiao Fang, I didn''t peek. When you slept on my shoulder, I looked down and saw it inadvertently. " Niu Er quickly explained.


    "You... You just took a look?" Xiaofang asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t dare to look at it again." Niu Er lied. In fact, Niu Er looked at it for more than ten eyes, and the longest time was more than ten minutes.


    Niu Er was surprised: Xiao Fang''s face was very black, but Shuangfeng was very white, just like two steamed buns made of first-class flour.


    "I don''t believe it." Xiao Fang stared at Niu Er and said.


    "Really, I only took a look. I''m a serious person and don''t like to look at girls. Think about it. If I liked it, I wouldn''t remind you. As soon as I remind you, fasten the button. " Niu Eryi said solemnly.


    "Then I ask you: how big am I?" Xiaofang asked.


    "I just glanced at it and didn''t see it clearly." Niu Er said quickly.


    "I don''t believe it. Your men like peeping girls best." Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "Since you know that men like peeping at girls, you should wear that toy. Once you wear it, people can''t see it. " Niu Er said.


    "I''ve wanted to buy that toy for a long time, but the cheapest one costs five yuan. I can''t bear it." Xiao Fang said.


    "You can''t even tell what should be saved and what shouldn''t be saved. I ask you: you have to pay more than five yuan for a pair of shorts. Why don''t you save this money? " Niu Erzhi asked.


    "Brother Niu, don''t talk nonsense. No matter how much I save, I can''t be naked. " Xiao Fang glanced at Niu Er.


    Niu Er looked at Xiaofang''s chest and said, "wearing that toy is as important as wearing shorts and underpants."


    "Who said that? Shorts are a hundred times more important than that. In our countryside, when a woman gets married and gives birth to a child, she always opens her clothes to feed the child and is not afraid of being seen by others. " Xiao Fang said.


    "You''re in the city now, not from the countryside. Besides, not only are you not married, you don''t even have a boyfriend. How can people look at your chest? " Niu Er criticized.


    "Who let people look at it? I accidentally loosened my button and was peeped at by you. " Xiaofang argued.


    "If you wear that toy, even if all the buttons fall off, you won''t show your chest. So you''d better hurry and buy two of those toys. " Niu Er said.


    "It costs ten yuan to buy two." Xiaofang said painfully.


    "If you can''t bear it, I''ll buy it for you when you get to town later." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you''re not my boyfriend. Why buy me that toy? If others know, they think I''m with you." Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "I''ll buy it for you. As far as you know, I know. No third person knows."


    "If you buy me that toy, I''ll be very uncomfortable." Xiao Fang frowned.


    "You buy it and I buy it. It''s all that stuff. How can I be uncomfortable when I buy it?" Niu Er asked strangely.


    "You bought it for me. When I put it on, I will feel that your hand is touching me." Xiao Fang said.


    "It''s really inexplicable. How can that toy become my hand?" Niu Er shrugged his shoulders.


    "I feel that way."


    "Xiao Fang, do you hate me?" Niu Er asked.


    "Brother Niu, how can I hate you? I can''t even like it. However, if you are not my boyfriend, I don''t want you to touch my chest. " Xiao Fang said with a red face.


    "I''ll buy you two of those toys later. You choose them yourself. I''ll just pay for them. In this way, if I don''t move that toy, you won''t feel like I touch you. " Niu Er said.


    "I don''t want you to buy it unless you are my boyfriend." Xiao Fang said stubbornly.


    "I''m your brother now. Can''t your brother beat his boyfriend?" Niu Er asked.


    "Brother is brother, and boyfriend is boyfriend. It''s different." Xiao Fang said.


    "You don''t understand. I can buy you short underpants, but my boyfriend is not qualified to buy them for you. " Niu Er said.


    "Really?" Xiao Fang thought: that''s the reason. Brother, of course, it should be better than boyfriend.


    "Of course. So, I''ll buy you that toy. Don''t be taboo. " Niu Er said.


    "Forget it, I''d better buy it myself." Xiao Fang thought for a moment and said, "why don''t I pull some cloth and make two by myself."


    "Black girl, don''t do it yourself. If it is not done scientifically, it will affect the chest. If there''s a problem with your chest, it''ll be trouble. " Niu Er warned.


    "What''s the problem?" Xiao Fang is a little nervous.


    "It''s a problem to skew your chest and droop." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, how do you know this?" Xiaofang looked suspiciously at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, have you talked about your girlfriend?"


    "No." Niu Er answered¡° How do you know about women? " Xiaofang asked¡° From the book, there''s everything in the book. " Niu Er said. Niu Er craned his neck and looked ahead and said, "the collapse in front is very serious. It seems that he will be afraid that he can''t get through the car for a while and a half."¡° I can''t make it home tonight. " Xiao Fang said with a sad face¡° Don''t be afraid. I''ll squat down the street to keep you safe. " Niu Er said with a smile. I thought: I can afford the hotel fee of only 50 yuan. Three hours later, the road was built. It was already dark when the coach arrived in town. Niu Er said, "let''s go to the restaurant for dinner first. It''s my treat." Xiaofang said, "I''ve brought some cakes with me, and you have one too. Make do with it." Then he had to take it out of the cloth bag. Niu Er took Xiaofang by the arm and said, "my stomach is a little bad these two days. I''d better go to the restaurant to have a bowl of noodles." Xiao Fang heard that Niu Er had a bad stomach, so she stopped insisting. Niu Er chose a clean restaurant. He asked the waiter, "what noodles do you have?" The waiter brought a list and said with a smile, "look for yourself." Niu Er asked Xiaofang, "what noodles do you like to eat?" Xiaofang looked at the list and said, "let''s have a bowl of plain noodles." Niu Er smiled and asked, "when did you become polite? A bowl of noodles is enough? I remember you eat a lot. "¡° Brother Niu, I still have several cakes. " Xiao Fang smiled shyly¡° There is an old saying, it is called: poor families get rich. Have you heard of it? "¡° I haven''t heard of it. What does that mean? " Xiaofang asked curiously¡° The meaning of this sentence is just as the name suggests. That is: when a person is at home, he can save his life, but when he goes out of the door, he should let go. Take us for example. First, there is no need to chew cakes. Second, there is no need to squat in the street all night. " Niu Er advised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 234

    "Brother Niu, rich road, you have to have money to get rich." Xiaofang disapproved.


    "It''s not easy for you to earn some hard money as a nanny. However, I am different. Now, I work as a bodyguard for a rich man with a monthly salary of 10000 yuan. I can also be regarded as a high paid person. So you can get a little richer. " Niu Erhe said happily.


    "My God, you make so much money?" Xiao Fang was startled. She calmed down and asked, "you... You didn''t lie to me, did you? Can you really earn 10000 yuan a month? "


    "What did I lie to you for? My monthly salary is 10000 yuan, and the landlady knows it. If you don''t believe it, ask her. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, the money you earn in one month is worth my three months." Xiaofang said admiringly.


    "Alas! Although I earn 10000 a month, when I think of buying a house, this money is too insignificant. " Niu Er shook his head.


    "Brother Niu, since you want to buy a house, you have to save some flowers, not to be extravagant."


    "It''s not like going to restaurants every day and eating once in a while." Niu Er waved and said to the waiter, "give me four bowls of beef noodles and two plates of braised meat."


    "Brother Niu, just have noodles. Why do you want braised meat?" Xiaofang stopped.


    "I heard you say that I have never eaten braised meat once in more than a year in the city. Tonight, let you satisfy your greed. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Brother Niu, I''ll say it casually. You still have it in mind." Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er with emotion.


    "Now, city people pay attention to low-fat food, so no one eats braised meat. Your family is poor and can''t afford braised meat. You are too economical, so if I don''t buy it for you, I''m afraid you can only look at meat and sigh all your life. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you are very kind to me."


    "I don''t understand. Why are you so hard on yourself?" Niu Er sighed.


    "Brother Niu, the money I earn every month is sent back to my hometown. I only leave 300 yuan." Xiaofang said dimly.


    "You only have 300 yuan?" Niu Er was surprised¡° How can I spend so little money? "


    "Barely enough. Just buy some daily necessities or something." Xiao Fang said with her head down.


    "Why are you so stingy with yourself?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "My parents are in poor health. My two sisters and one brother are not adults. Now, I support the family alone. In the past, I left 500 yuan a month. My father complained that I left too much money and said I didn''t care about my family. " Xiao Fang complained.


    "Alas! You''re pathetic. " Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang painfully. I thought: this woman has a good heart. She works hard and sends all her money to her parents.


    After a while, noodles and braised meat were on the table.


    Niu Er said, "the two plates of braised meat are yours. I didn''t like fat meat since I was a child."


    Xiaofang said shyly, "if I eat two plates of braised meat alone, people will laugh at me."


    "Why should people laugh at you? I didn''t eat him again. Can you control it. I didn''t expect you to have such a thin skin that you are afraid of eating your own food. " Niu Er looked around and said, "Xiao Fang, no one pays attention to us. Just let go and eat."


    Xiao Fang bowed her head and ate. In less than half an hour, four bowls of noodles and two plates of braised meat were swept away.


    "Xiao Fang, are you full?"


    "I''m full." Xiaofang wiped her mouth with a napkin and said with satisfaction, "this meal is the most delicious I have eaten in more than a year. My God, the braised meat tastes delicious. "


    "Xiao Fang, when we come back, we''ll come to this restaurant for lunch. I''d better buy you two plates of braised meat. It''s enough." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, why are you so kind to me if you don''t marry me?" Xiaofang asked puzzled.


    "I don''t marry you because the master has something to say first. I can''t refuse to obey the master''s orders. But I recognize your sister, so I should treat you well. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, if you don''t find the master''s daughter, you must marry me." Xiaofang pleaded.


    "OK, no problem." Niu Er thought to himself: we must stabilize Xiao Fang first, and we can''t let her down early. Now, the landlady stares at Xiaofang too closely. If Xiaofang marries the puppy early, he will have no "spare tire".


    "Brother Niu, I''m terrible at the boss''s mother''s house." Xiao Fang said suddenly.


    "What happened?" Niu Er asked nervously.


    "The day before yesterday evening, the landlady returned home early." Xiao Fang said.


    "Oh, that day, the landlady asked me to look after the noodle shop for her. She said she had something urgent to go home." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, guess what the landlady was anxious to go home for that day?"


    "I can''t guess that." Niu Er shook his head.


    "That evening, as soon as the landlady came home, she was busy frying some dishes and said she would have dinner with me." Said Xiao Fang.


    "Have dinner with you? Is it a Hongmen banquet? " Niu Er suddenly became nervous.


    "Brother Niu, you are so clever. The landlady really gave me a Hongmen banquet. " Xiao Fang said.


    "Did the landlady let you drink?" Niu Er recalled that after the landlady had left for more than an hour, she called the dog back and immediately remembered that the landlady had threatened to intoxicate Xiaofang and let the dog sleep with her¡° Yes. The landlady took out a bottle of good wine and gave me three glasses in succession. That cup can hold one and two half of the baijiu. Xiao Fang compared the size of the cup with her hand¡° The landlady has drunk you? " Niu Er asked eagerly¡° Look what scares you. Who am I? Can I be fooled by the landlady? " Xiao Fang smiled¡° The landlady offered you a toast. Didn''t you drink it? " Niu Er asked hurriedly¡° I drank the first glass of wine the landlady gave me. When I drank the second glass of wine, I noticed the landlady''s plot, so I spit the wine on the napkin according to the way you taught me. When I drank the third glass of wine, I pretended to be drunk, fell to the ground, and took advantage of it to spit it on me. Hey, hey... I''m smart. " Xiao Fang said proudly¡° Didn''t the landlady notice that you were fake drunk? "¡° I didn''t find it. " Xiaofang smiled and said, "as for me, I blush when I touch wine. When the landlady saw that I blushed and had a thick neck, she thought I must be drunk¡° Later. " When Niu Er heard that Xiao Fang was not drunk, he put down his heart. In any case, Xiaofang is his "spare tire". Otherwise, Niu Er may marry Xiaofang. Niu Er doesn''t want to pick up "second-hand goods"¡° Later, the landlady called the dog back and pushed him into my room to let him sleep me. " Xiaofang smiled: "originally, I thought the dog was afraid of me and didn''t dare to do anything to me. Unexpectedly, the dog dared to untie my trouser belt. Hum! When I sat up, I almost scared the dog out. "¡° You drove the dog away. " Niu Er thought: according to Xiao Fang''s temper, he will beat up the dog, and then drive him away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 235

    "I didn''t drive the dog away, beat him, and let him sleep in my room all night." Xiao Fang said with a smile.


    "You... You left the dog in your room all night?" Niu Er asked in dismay.


    "Yes. I want to confuse the landlady and let her know that it''s useless for her to play this trick. " Xiao Fang said.


    "I don''t know what you mean." Niu Er thought: what''s the point of keeping the dog overnight?


    "Brother Niu, I let the dog sleep on the floor of my room all night, and then I asked the dog to say to the landlady: my play doesn''t work when I see Xiaofang, hee hee..." Xiaofang couldn''t help smiling and bending back when she recalled the scene at that time.


    "How dare you leave the dog in your room for the night." Niu Er thought to himself: Xiao Fang is really not an ordinary woman.


    "The dog can''t beat me. What am I afraid of him?" Xiao Fang said.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have to do it. As long as I stare at him, I can scare the shit out of him."


    "Ha ha, Xiao Fang, you''re really good."


    Niu Er thought to himself: Fortunately, Xiaozi is a cowardly and incompetent man. If he is a martial artist like him, Xiaofang will be broken.


    "Brother Niu, the next morning, the landlady looked so disappointed. When I went to the bathroom, I heard the landlady scold the dog for being worthless. I missed such a good opportunity. " Xiao Fang said happily.


    Athymia, I warned you, otherwise, if you drink three cups of Baijiu, you will be drunk and unaware. In this way, the dog will succeed. " Niu Er thought fearfully: Fortunately, the landlady told herself about the plot, otherwise, she wouldn''t warn Xiao Fang.


    "Yes. However, this time I warned the dog and told him: as long as he dares to touch my finger, first, call the police and put him in prison, second, leave his house, and third, break off the relationship with the landlady. After listening to my warning, the dog won''t dare to fool around again. "


    "Xiao Fang, you still have to be careful in the future. The landlady has miscalculated this time. She may not give up. She may come up with other tricks. " Niu Er reminded.


    "No matter how many tricks the landlady has, she has to let the dog implement it. As long as the dog doesn''t dare to move me, the landlady will have to stare." Xiaofang said carelessly.


    "Xiaofang, men can''t control themselves sometimes. Although the dog is afraid of you, if he can''t control himself and his mind is hot, what''s wrong with you, it''s trouble. So you have to keep an eye on it at any time. In addition, you set the first number of your mobile phone as mine, so that you can easily call me in case of any emergency. " Niu Er explained anxiously.


    "OK, I''ll put your mobile phone number first right away." Xiaofang said and began to tamper with the mobile phone.


    "It''s set." Xiaofang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Niu Er thought: the landlady wants Xiaofang to be her daughter-in-law. This is a curse. As the saying goes: there is a first day, there is a second day. Since the landlady has carried out the first conspiracy, she may carry out the second and third conspiracy. How can we stop the landlady?


    Niu Er thought: I have to think about it and think of a comprehensive plan. Otherwise, Xiaofang will always be in danger.


    Niu Er and Xiao Fang are full.


    Niu Er glanced at the wall clock of the restaurant. It was more than eight o''clock.


    There was a thin rain outside.


    "Xiao Fang, it''s raining outside. It seems that you can''t squat on the street. You''d better register a hotel." Niu Er proposed.


    Xiao Fang said, "find a shelter from the rain."


    "Xiao Fang, I have a bad stomach recently. It''s windy outside. I''m afraid I can''t stand it." Niu Er used his stomach as an excuse.


    "Then stay in a hotel." Xiaofang finally relaxed and said, "brother Niu, just register a room."


    "It''s not appropriate for us to sleep together if we only register one room?" Niu Er hesitated.


    "What''s wrong? Anyway, there are two beds in each room. We don''t sleep in the same bed." Xiao Fang said.


    Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang and thought: isn''t she trying to seduce me? What if she suddenly jumped into my bed in the middle of the night?


    "Brother Niu, if you book two rooms, you have to spend 50 yuan more. It hurts me. I''m a girl. I''m not afraid. Are you a boy afraid of me? " Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "I''m afraid this matter will spread and have a bad impact on you." Niu Er thought: it''s not only bad for you, but also for me. If Zhang Ting knew about it, she would think I was a playboy.


    "How do you spread it? As far as we both know, no one will know if I don''t say it or you don''t say it. " Xiao Fang insisted.


    Niu Eryi thought, yes, anyway, there are two beds in the standard room, each sleeping separately. As the saying goes: the body is not afraid of the crooked shadow.


    "All right." Niu Er agreed to book a room.


    The hotel attendant looked at Niu Er and Xiao Fang and checked them in without asking anything.


    As soon as she entered the guest room, Xiao Fang looked around curiously and said, "it''s my first time to stay in a hotel."


    "There''s nothing rare in the hotel. It''s just a bed." Niu Er said¡° You can also take a hot bath. " Xiao Fang went to the bathroom and turned on the faucet to try¡° Xiao Fang, take a bath first. After taking a bath, lean quietly against the bed and watch TV. " Niu Er said¡° Hum, I can''t spend 50 yuan in vain. I have to wash my hair well. " Xiao Fang said, sitting on the bed and taking off her clothes. When Niu Er saw Xiao Fang take off his clothes in front of him, he was so frightened that he shouted, "Xiao Fang, go to the bathroom and take off."¡° I took off my outer clothes and went into the bathroom in small shorts and vest. " Xiaofang took it off carelessly¡° You... You don''t fit here. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, I''m not naked. What''s wrong with me? " Xiao Fang said, taking off all her coats. Xiao Fang''s shorts are actually briefs, with most of her hips exposed. Xiaofang''s vest is loose, and half of the "peak" is exposed outside. The two cows glanced and felt that they were going to spray nosebleed. Damn it, Xiao Fang really wants to seduce me. However, Xiao Fang''s face is really black. You see, her chest and ass are very white. Niu Er couldn''t help looking again. At this time, an interview with a movie star was playing on TV. Xiaofang exclaimed, "Mom, I''m a fan of this star." Then he sat down and didn''t take a bath¡° Xiao Fang, go and take a bath. Otherwise, it''s not elegant for you to sit in front of me like this. "¡° What''s indecent, brother Niu? I like you and I''m not afraid of you. " Xiao Fang said¡° You... Even if you like me, you can''t do that. " Niu Er said so, but his eyes couldn''t help staring at Xiao Fang''s body¡° That''s what I want. " Xiao Fang said stubbornly¡° Brother Niu, if you keep talking, I''ll take off all my clothes. "¡° No... no, I won''t say it. " Niu Er was a little afraid. He was afraid that he would do something stupid if he couldn''t restrain himself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 236

    "Brother Niu, people don''t wear so little in the swimming pool. Just think we''re swimming." Xiao Fang said.


    "If we were swimming, of course I wouldn''t care, but now we are alone in the same room and you wear so little, I really can''t stand it." Niu Er feels a little hot and dry.


    "Brother Niu, don''t you miss my crooked mind?" Xiao Fang turned her head and looked into Niu Er''s crotch.


    Niu Er''s face turned red because the toy in his crotch had raised his head.


    "I... how could I?"


    Niu Er thought: Fortunately, he tilted his legs and blocked the play. Otherwise, if Xiao Fang saw it, I don''t know what he would think of himself.


    "Since you don''t think crooked, even if I take off and sit in your arms, I''ll be fine." Xiao Fang smiled and turned her head to watch TV.


    Niuer thought: if Xiaofang really took off and threw herself into her arms, would she really be all right?


    Niu Er thinks he can stand this test. However, he felt that it would be a bit cruel for a healthy man to stand this test.


    "Brother Niu, don''t you have a favorite star?" Xiaofang asked.


    "No, I don''t chase stars." Niu Er is hard to understand the crazy behavior of those star chasers. If you like a person, just look at his (her) performance. As for crazy "chasing"?


    Fans like Xiaofang just like to watch. They are not ashes fans. However, they still sit there and watch like this. In Niu Er''s eyes, they are "incomprehensible".


    Niu Er admires Xiaofang''s body. He thinks Xiaofang is not fat, but plump. Niu Er''s eyes fixed on Xiao Fang''s ass.


    WOW! Xiao Fang''s ass plate is so big. Before, Niu Er heard the old man say, "a woman with a big ass will have children, especially a son."


    Niu Er looked at Xiaofang''s ass and thought: whoever marries her in the future will be able to have a litter of sons.


    Niu Er swallowed a mouthful of saliva and thought: if I really want to marry Xiaofang, I''ll let her have three children for herself.


    Xiaofang turned her head when the commercials began to be broadcast on TV.


    When she saw Niu Er staring at her ass, she asked, "brother Niu, do I have flowers on my ass?"


    Niu Er woke up, took back his eyes and said shyly, "I''m thinking about a problem. I didn''t look at your ass."


    "Think about it? People always look at the sky when they think about problems, but you stare at my ass. what a strange person. " Xiaofang said, "if you want to see it, I won''t let you see it. Hum! Want to see, but dare not admit it. "


    "Xiao Fang, i... I keep my head half down when I think about problems." Niu Er is a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Niu, just look if you like." Xiaofang moved to Niu Er''s eyes, and then fell askew on the bed. In this way, the whole ass is exposed in front of Niu Er.


    Mom, it''s big enough. When Niu Er saw Xiao Fang leaning, he felt relieved and boldly appreciated it.


    "Brother Niu, my sister-in-law next door said I could have ten or eight children in the future." Xiao Fang seemed to know what Niu Er was thinking, she said faintly.


    "You... Will you really have so many children in the future?" Niu Er was surprised.


    "Brother Niu, if you marry me, you will have twelve children and make a dozen." Xiao Fang said with a smile.


    Niu Er thought: this girl is so generous that she can say everything.


    "How can I feed twelve?" Niu Er''s head gets bigger when he hears it.


    In his mind, a scene suddenly appeared: twelve children were making a mess at home. The house was like a messy pigsty. He and Xiaofang were busy.


    "Brother Niu, how many children can you raise with so much money?" Xiaofang sat up straight and said, "if I give you twelve children, I''ll take care of the children at home. Such a woman is called in the city..."


    When Niu Er saw that Xiao Fang was stuck in the shell, he said, "it''s a housewife."


    "Yes, I''ll be a housewife, or I''ll have to hire two nannies. The landlady said that few nannies are as responsible as me. At that time, the money will be spent and the children will not be well taken care of. " Xiao Fang said.


    It''s hard to predict whether Niu Er will marry Xiao Fang in the future. If you can''t find the master''s daughter and Zhang Ting doesn''t agree to marry herself, then you have to marry Xiaofang.


    Alas, Niu Er sighed. Although he thought it was good to marry Xiaofang, there was still a trace of regret and loss after all. He knew that he was infatuated with Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er suddenly thought: if he finds the master''s daughter, and the master''s daughter is not married, not even a boyfriend, what should he do?


    Niu Er gritted his teeth and thought: I must obey the master''s words. As long as the younger martial sister is not married, I will marry her. Thinking of this, Niu Er''s heart hurt faintly.


    "Brother Niu, what are you thinking? A serious face. "


    Niu Er pulled back his mind and said, "I''m thinking: if it continues to rain tonight, will the mountain road be easy to go tomorrow?"


    "It''s boring." Xiaofang is imagining giving birth to twelve children to Niu Er in the future. Seeing that Niu Er is not interested in this, she just thinks about tomorrow''s journey. It''s like being poured with cold water head-on. Niu Er went to the window and looked out. I saw the dark night sky with thin rain¡° Brother Niu, the mountain road is not like the road on the plain. Even if it rains, it''s not difficult to walk. " Xiao Fang said¡° That''s good. " Niu Er turned and said to Xiao Fang, "recently, I''m seizing the time to find the master''s daughter. These two days, the trustee has posted people seeking advertisements everywhere. If not, there will soon be the whereabouts of the master''s daughter. "¡° Niu Er, let me say something cold. You will fail to find Shifu''s daughter nine times out of ten. Think about it: it''s been 20 years and there''s no clue. Where can I find it. Even if they do, they may already have a litter of children. " Xiao Fang said¡° Alas! It''s hard to say whether you can find it. Maybe someone will contact me tomorrow and say that she is the master''s daughter. Maybe I haven''t found it all my life. Anyway, I''ll try my best to find it. " Niu Er''s mood is very complicated. He wants to find the master''s daughter and complete the master''s entrustment, but he is a little afraid: once he finds the master''s daughter, he doesn''t love her, but he has to marry her¡° Brother Niu, I think: you should marry me. " Xiao Fang said¡° What do you mean? " Niu Er wants to hear Xiao Fang''s reasons¡° Brother Niu, you and I are all rural people. If we can go together, we can eat together. You say, that''s good. We rural people and city people are people from two worlds. If we try hard to put it together, it''s a bull''s head and a horse''s mouth. " Xiao Fang said plausibly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 237

    When Niu Er saw that Xiao Fang used "the head of an ox is not the mouth of a horse" here, he couldn''t help laughing with joy.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" Xiao Fang is not happy.


    "You''re killing me. I tell you: the word "ox head is wrong and horse mouth" can''t be used here. " Niu Er said.


    "I want to use it here. Who cares." Xiao Fang said stubbornly.


    "OK, OK, you can use it if you want." Niu Er thought: I''m a scholar. I can''t explain why I met a soldier.


    "Brother Niu, if you don''t marry me, I''ll regret dying you when I marry someone else." Xiao Fang glared at Niu Er.


    "Xiao Fang, the Star program has been broadcast. Go take a bath." Niu Er urged.


    "What''s the hurry? Hurry again. I won''t take a bath tonight." Xiao Fang was a little unhappy to see that Niu Er didn''t answer his words.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t get married in a hurry until I can''t find the master''s daughter." Niu Er comforted Xiao Fang when he saw that Xiao Fang was unhappy.


    "OK, I agreed to wait for you. But you can''t let me wait in vain. " Xiaofang warned.


    "Xiao Fang, I keep my word. I won''t break my word." Niu Er was worried when he saw that the landlady was very tight about marrying Xiaofang as her daughter-in-law.


    "Brother Niu, I believe you." Xiao Fang said that and ran to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Niu Er listened to the sound of water in the bathroom and was a little confused again. He thought: it''s a little torture to be in the same room with Xiaofang tonight.


    "Brother Niu, you go to my bag and bring me the towel." Xiao Fang shouted.


    Niu Er turned out the towel from Xiaofang''s bag. He went to the bathroom door, hung the towel on the door handle and said, "I hung the towel at the door. Open the door and get it yourself." Then he hurried back to his room.


    Niu Er thought: if I saw Xiao Fang''s naked body, I would not stand it.


    After a while, Xiao Fang shouted again, "brother Niu, go to the satchel and bring me my comb."


    Niu Er turns out his comb in Xiaofang''s satchel. He goes to the bathroom door. Said, "I put the comb on the floor at the door of the bathroom."


    "Don''t put it on the ground. It''s dirty." Xiao Fang cried.


    Niu Er had no choice but to say, "open a seam in the bathroom and I''ll pass it in."


    Xiao Fang cried, "I didn''t lock the door. Open the door yourself and bring in the comb."


    Niu Er thought: Xiao Fang is taking a bath. It''s inappropriate for me to go in. But Xiao Fang insisted that I send it in. What should I do? "


    Niu Er thought, covered his eyes with his towel, and then opened the door of the bathroom.


    "Xiao Fang, I''ve brought you the comb. Go on." Niu Er stepped into the bathroom with one foot. He stretched his arm and handed the comb forward.


    "Hee hee..." Xiao Fang couldn''t help laughing when she saw Niu Er covering his eyes with a towel.


    "Xiao Fang, you go on." Niu Er said.


    "You handed it in the wrong direction. I can''t catch it." Xiao Fang deliberately embarrassed Niu Er.


    Niu Er moved his arm to the left again and said, "this way?"


    "No." Xiao Fang deliberately played with Niu Er.


    Niu Er moved his arm several times and tried in all directions. Xiao Fang was still wrong.


    "Xiao Fang, stop joking and take the comb." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, take down the towel, open your eyes and pass it to me." Xiao Fang said.


    "Xiao Fang, you are still a big girl. Aren''t you afraid of shame?" Niu Erzhi asked.


    "Of course I''m shy, but I''m not shy in front of you." Xiaofang threatened, "I want you to take a look at my body. If you don''t, I''ll go to the room naked later."


    "Xiao Fang, if you want to be so naughty again, I''ll squat in the street alone." Niu Er thought: you can''t let Xiao Fang go on like this, otherwise, something will really happen tonight.


    "OK, I won''t make trouble." Xiaofang snatched the comb from the cow.


    Niu Er withdrew from the bathroom. I took off the towel over my eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. I thought: I really shouldn''t book only one room tonight. Niu Er is very clear: if he can''t stand Xiaofang''s temptation, he will be her prisoner. Then, master''s daughter and Zhang Ting will be "insulated" from themselves.


    Niu Er was hot all over and seemed to ignite a fire in his crotch.


    If it goes on like this, something must happen tonight.


    Niu Er thought about it. When she took a bath later, she quickly comforted herself and let the fire out. In this way, Xiaofang would be fine even if she got into her bed at night.


    Xiao Fang sings in the bathroom. Although rap is not so beautiful, the singing and underwater sound are mixed together to form a sexy "temptation song".


    Alas, I''m so big that I haven''t been so tempted. Niu Er shook his head and thought: what would he do if Xiao Fang were replaced by Zhang Ting at this time?


    There is no doubt that Niu Er will have a "story" with Zhang Ting. In a sense, Niu Er still hopes to have a "story" with Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er''s cell phone rang. As soon as I saw it, it was the landlady¡° Son, did you and Xiaofang get home? " The landlady asked with concern¡° Aunt, not yet. I met a landslide on the road and waited for more than three hours. When I got to the town, it was already dark. So I had to stay in town all night. " Niu Er said¡° Is there a hotel in town? " Asked the landlady¡° Yes, the conditions are OK and not expensive. " Niu Er answered¡° Son, ask Xiao Fang to answer the phone. I called her cell phone and couldn''t get through. " Said the landlady¡° Aunt, Xiaofang is taking a bath. " Niu Er said¡° Son, are you with the black girl? " Asked the landlady. Obviously, the boss''s question is true. Niu Er is not stupid. Of course he can hear it¡° Oh, I ordered an all-round berth. There was no place to take a bath, so I came to Xiaofang''s room to take a bath. " Niu Er explained. Niu Er knows that in the eyes of the landlady, Xiaofang will be her daughter-in-law sooner or later. Therefore, of course, she doesn''t want Niu Er to take advantage of Xiaofang¡° Oh, why do you want to book a full berth? What can I do to save those money? " The landlady said painfully¡° Ha ha, you can still sleep in a single room of 50 and a full berth of 10 yuan. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° Son, you go to another room and I''ll reimburse you for your travel expenses. " The landlady said bluntly¡° No, to tell you the truth, sleeping in the bunk is more lively. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° It''s up to you. When Xiaofang finishes taking a bath, ask her to call me. " The landlady explained. Niu Er thought to herself: if the landlady knew that I was sharing a room with Xiao Fang tonight, she would be dissatisfied. Xiao Fang has to keep it a secret, or she will jump into the Yellow River. Xiao Fang walked into the room after taking a bath and wiping her hair¡° Brother Niu, it''s so comfortable to wash. The water is big and hot. " Xiao Fang said with satisfaction¡° Xiao Fang, just now the landlady called and asked you to call her back after taking a bath. " Niu Er conveyed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 238

    "What''s the matter with the landlady looking for me?" Xiao Fang asked with a frown.


    "Just call back." Niu Er said.


    "My cell phone is dead." Xiao Fang said, "lend me your cell phone."


    "Xiao Fang, don''t say we live in a guest room. I lied to the landlady just now: I booked you a guest room. I sleep in a bunk. I came to your guest room to take a bath." Niu Er explained.


    "I''m not the landlady''s daughter-in-law. Can she control me? I can share a room with anyone I want. It''s my freedom. " Xiao Fang said with a frown.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re not afraid, I''m afraid. Think about it: the landlady entrusted me to propose marriage, but I slept in the same guest room with her proposed marriage object. Think about it: is that a good word? If it gets out, no one will scold me. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, I slept with you in a guest room to save money. Besides, although we sleep in the same room, we don''t sleep in the same bed. " Xiao Fang said confidently.


    "Xiao Fang, we sleep in a guest room. Although we haven''t done anything, who believes it? If it were someone else, I would doubt them. " Niu Er said.


    "If you don''t do anything wrong, you won''t be surprised to knock at the door in the middle of the night." Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "Xiao Fang, we sleep in a guest room tonight. We must keep it a secret and never tell anyone." The cow warned again and again.


    "I see." Xiao Fang said impatiently.


    Niu Er made it clear to Xiao Fang, so he handed Xiao Fang his mobile phone.


    I got through.


    Xiaofang asked, "aunt, what can I do for you?"


    "Xiao Fang, I think: after you go home, talk to your mother more. First, get your mother''s ideological work through, and then let your mother do your father''s work. Your mother must have more weight than you and cattle. This is called circuitous warfare. " The landlady taught.


    "OK, I see." Xiaofang answered.


    "Xiao Fang, have you finished taking a bath?" The landlady asked with concern.


    "Finished washing."


    "Xiao Fang, ask Niu Er to wash it quickly. He''s gone after washing. Lock the door and don''t let the thief in. It''s not like home outside. It''s very messy. " The landlady explained.


    "OK." Xiaofang promised.


    Xiaofang finished talking to the landlady on the phone and said, "the landlady has nothing to do. It seems that she came to check the post specially."


    "Check our posts? Not really. If the landlady doesn''t trust me to be with you, she won''t entrust me to accompany you. " Niu Er said.


    "That night, when the landlady had dinner with me, she asked me what I thought of you." Xiao Fang said.


    "How did you answer?" Niu Er asked hurriedly.


    "I said: I have little contact with Niu Er. I have a general impression." Xiao Fang said with a smile.


    "That''s good. The next time the landlady asks you again, you will say, "my impression of Niu Er is getting worse and worse. This man can fight. In addition, he has no ability." Niu Er explained.


    "The landlady also revealed a secret of yours to me." Xiao Fang said mysteriously.


    "Secrets? What''s my secret? " Niu Er was surprised. He had a hunch that the landlady would say something against him.


    "Brother Niu, do you like a girl?" Xiaofang asked.


    "Me? No. " Niu Erzhuang is confused.


    "Hum! You dare not admit it. " Xiao Fang said with a straight face.


    "I''ve just been in town for half a month. How many people can I know? How could you fall in love with a girl so soon? " Niu Er tried to deny.


    "The landlady said that you like the girl selling newspapers next to the upper hall, and that you asked her to go to the media." Xiao Fang said.


    Listen, Niu Eryi, it''s bad! What the landlady said was obviously afraid that Xiaofang would like Niu Er. Therefore, I wanted to stop Xiao Fang''s thoughts.


    Niu Er did tell the landlady that he liked Zhang Ting. He also said: there is a man named Ding zhe who is a rival in love with him.


    "Xiao Fang, do you think what the landlady said is credible?" Niu Er asked.


    "I doubt it." Xiao Fang said frankly.


    "Xiao Fang, you are stupid. I have just entered the city. I have no job and no house. How can I fall in love. Besides, the girl who sells newspapers is from the city. Isn''t it wishful thinking if I want to talk to her about friends? " Niu Er defended himself.


    "Some men are just worthless. As soon as they enter the city, they look down on rural girls and want to marry a foreign girl. It seems that foreign girls are so fragrant. In fact, rural girls just don''t like dressing up and have no money to dress up. If they have money and are interested in dressing up, they are no worse than urban girls. " Xiao Fang said disapprovingly.


    Niu Er felt that Xiao Fang''s words seemed to refer to him.


    "Xiao Fang, you don''t mean to curse the locust. Say this to me. I solemnly declare: I didn''t talk about friends with urban girls, and I didn''t look down on rural girls. " Niu Er said guilty.


    "Brother Niu, you have a ghost in your heart, so you''re afraid of others." Xiao Fang said, staring at Niu Er.


    "I only have to look for the master''s daughter in my heart. Besides, I have nothing in my heart." Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang and thought: if she knew I was after Zhang Ting, she might be angry and say I cheated her¡° Brother Niu, even if you talk to the girl who sells newspapers, I won''t be jealous. However, I specially went to see the girl. To tell the truth, she is very beautiful. However, I have a hunch: he won''t marry you. " Xiaofang said faintly. Niu Eryi was curious. He wanted to hear Xiao Fang''s advice¡° Xiao Fang, although I didn''t talk about friends with the girl who sells newspapers, and I rarely contacted her, I just met and said hello. However, I feel a little curious. Am I not worthy of her? " Niu Er asked¡° You don''t match the girl who sells newspapers. I don''t know. However, when I saw the girl who sold newspapers twice, I saw her chatting with the same handsome guy. They chatted warmly. At a glance, I knew they were talking about friends. In other words: I think the girl who sells newspapers already has a boyfriend. " Xiaofang analyzed¡° You mean the girl who sells newspapers has talked about her boyfriend? " Niu Er was surprised¡° Yes. "¡° How tall is that handsome man? " Niu Er asked eagerly¡° It''s at least 1.80 meters. " Xiao Fang recalled. Niu Er thought: Xiaofang said that the handsome man should be Ding Zhe¡° Xiao Fang, when was the last time you saw the girl selling newspapers chatting with that handsome man? " Niu Er asked¡° Yesterday, yes, yesterday. " Xiao Fang said with certainty¡° Yesterday?! " Niu Er was surprised again. Ding zhe has talked with Wu Xiaofeng about friends. Wu Xiaofeng also warned Ding Zhe to stay away from Zhang Ting. Even if he met face to face, he can only say hello. It seems that Ding zhe agreed on the surface, but his actions are the same as before. Isn''t Ding zhe afraid that Wu Xiaofeng will kick him when he gets angry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 239

    Does Ding zhe want to step on two boats, not only talk about friends with Wu Xiaofeng, but also hold Zhang Ting?


    Niu Er suddenly felt a fire rising from his heart. Damn it, Ding Zhe is not a plaything. He even has a love triangle. OK! Since you ding zhe are unkind, don''t blame me for Niu Er''s injustice. Since I can bring you and Wu Xiaofeng together, I can poke you two apart, hum! At that time, I''ll let you jump into the water and drown your grandson.


    "Brother Niu, what''s the matter with you? A menacing look. " Xiaofang asked curiously.


    "Nothing... Nothing." Niu Er was surprised and thought: don''t let Xiao Fang see my feelings for Zhang Ting, otherwise, the girl is angry and it''s not easy to provoke.


    "Brother Niu, do you have anything to do with the woman who sells newspapers?" Xiaofang is not a fool. When she mentioned that Zhang Ting was in love with a handsome man, Niu Er became angry and knew that there was something famous in it.


    "No... it doesn''t matter." Niu Er explained with a smile, "I''m a little angry because I think of another thing.


    "Brother Niu, what do you think of?" Xiao Fang inquired.


    "Xiao Fang, as soon as you mentioned the handsome guy, I suddenly remembered that I was cheated by a handsome uncle when looking for a job. Therefore, I can''t hear this handsome word now. " Niu Er was quick witted and found an appropriate excuse.


    "Oh, that''s what happened." Xiaofang is relieved. She thought: the woman who sells newspapers is very beautiful and a city man. She must not look up to Niu Er.


    "Alas! People are beautiful and deceptive. " Niu Er seemed to say with deep feeling.


    "Yes, brother Niu, you''re right. As the old saying goes: an ugly girl at home is a treasure, and a beautiful woman at home makes trouble. To find a wife, you have to find an ugly one. However, it can''t be too ugly, just like me. Brother Niu, look at me carefully. Isn''t it ugly? "


    Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang, who has just come out of the bath, has a red face, a pair of big eyes are particularly bright, and her high forehead and dark hair are still three-thirds beautiful.


    "Well, Xiao Fang, in fact, you just have a black face. You''re not ugly." Niu Er commented.


    Xiao Fang is still wearing only a small vest and a pair of briefs. She is full of youth.


    Niu Er suddenly felt a sudden heat in his crotch, and the toy raised his head again.


    Shit, are you really going to make a mistake tonight? Niu Er was surprised. He calmed down and said, "I have to take a bath, too."


    Niu Er rushed into the bathroom. He locked the door, took off his pants and comforted himself quickly.


    Soon it leaked.


    Niu Er sat softly on the toilet and thought: This vent is good. If you want to make a mistake, you can''t make it.


    Niu Er took a bath and went back to his room.


    Xiaofang was leaning against the bed watching TV. When she saw that Niu Er had taken a bath, she asked, "brother Niu, what''s your identity when you come to my house tomorrow?"


    "In what capacity?" Niu Er thought for a while. He felt that the problem was not easy to deal with. So he said, "Xiao Fang, what do you think is better for me?"


    "Brother Niu, you gave me the idea. Let me say to the landlady: my parents have decided to kiss me. Now, the landlady entrusts you to negotiate with my parents and ask them to quit the marriage. Tell me, there''s nothing at all. How can I talk about it? "


    "Yes. I really haven''t thought about it. " Niu had no idea at 21.


    "Brother Niu, you didn''t think about it, but I did. I think: you can only go to my house as my boyfriend, otherwise, it''s not appropriate to be anything else. " Xiao Fang said.


    Niu Er thought: Yes, as Xiaofang''s colleague, it doesn''t make sense, because Xiaofang is a nanny and has no colleagues. Even as a colleague, it also means boyfriend. Otherwise, what are you doing as a male colleague?


    "Well, it seems that you can only be a boyfriend." Niu Er agreed.


    "Brother Niu, since you are a boyfriend and you have brought a pile of gifts, you are coming to propose a marriage, which is equivalent to an engagement in the countryside." Xiaofang said again.


    Niu Eryi listened and thought: This is a little wrong. If it is an engagement, if she can''t marry Xiaofang in the future, won''t it make Xiaofang down.


    So Niu Er hesitated and asked, "so, what will we do in the future?"


    "What future?" Xiao Fang pretends to be a fool.


    "I mean: if I come to be engaged, everyone in the village and relatives knows. If we can''t get married in the future, how can you explain it?" Niu Er asked anxiously.


    "This is easy. Then I will say, "I don''t like you and kick you." Xiao Fang smiled and said, "you can''t control so much by taking one step at a time."


    "All right." Niu Er had no choice but to follow Xiao Fang''s advice.


    "Also, since you''re here to propose marriage, you have to call your parents with me." Xiao Fang said.


    "All right." Niu Er thought: you can shout anything. It''s just two skins moving.


    "Also, since you are here to propose marriage, you have to follow our local customs." Xiao Fang said.


    "And... What other customs?" Niu Er is a little nervous¡° You''ll know then. " Xiao Fang smiled. Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang and wondered what medicine she was selling in her gourd¡° Alas! " Niu Er sighed¡° Brother Niu, why are you sighing? Do you think you''re wronged by your engagement with me? " Xiaofang asked unhappily¡° I feel sorry for the landlady. You see, the landlady bought so many gifts to please your parents and let them promise to marry you to puppy. That''s good. I''ll borrow flowers to offer Buddha. " Niu Er shook his head and said to himself, "I can''t help it either. In order to keep you Xiaofang from falling into the fire pit, I have to do such unkind things."¡° Yes, I can''t blame you, let alone me. If I want to blame, I can only blame the boss''s wife for her beautiful thinking. Her son, little dog, is just a little gangster. He''s still a second marriage. He even wants to marry my yellow flower girl. It''s too whimsical. " Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth¡° Alas! The landlady can''t help it either. She thought you could cure the dog, so she made up her mind. It''s a coincidence that you can hold the dog. " Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang and thought: if this girl married herself, would she fight with herself¡° Brother Niu, you can still control the dog. It''s a pity that you''re a man. If you''re a woman, the landlady will still make up your mind. " Xiao Fang said with a smile¡° The landlady bought a gift of more than 10000 yuan this time. I''ll try to give it back to her at that time. Otherwise, I will feel uneasy. " Niu Er said¡° If you want to repay the propriety of the landlady, it''s your business. I can''t control it. " Xiao Fang stretched out and said, "it''s almost twelve o''clock. Go to bed and get up early tomorrow." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 240

    "Xiao Fang, why do you get up so early? It took more than thirty miles and half a day to get there." Niu Er said carelessly.


    "Brother Niu, you haven''t walked the mountain road. You don''t know the difficulties and dangers of walking the mountain road. I tell you: it takes five hours to walk more than thirty miles. If it doesn''t go well, you may not arrive in six hours. " Xiao Fang said.


    "Is the mountain road difficult to walk?" Niu Er thought to himself: I''ve been studying martial arts in the mountain for four years. It''s not that I haven''t seen the mountain. Xiao Fang frightens herself with the mountain road.


    "Of course it''s hard to go, brother Niu. You have to carry so many things tomorrow. It''s enough for you to choke." Xiao Fang said.


    "Ha ha, twenty or thirty kilograms is nothing. Xiao Fang, if you can''t walk, I''ll even recite it with you. " Niu Er said.


    "Brag!" Xiaofang rolled her eyes.


    Niu Er thought: when I saved Wu Xiaofeng, I carried her for thirty miles. However, Xiaofang is heavier than Wu Xiaofeng.


    "Xiao Fang, how much do you weigh?" Niu Er asked.


    "I''m more than 110 kilograms." Xiao Fang replied.


    "Xiao Fang, if you weigh 200 Jin, I''m afraid it will take some effort to carry it, but you only have 110 Jin. I can carry you and run." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Brother Niu, you boast that you don''t write. You can carry me for two or three miles, but if you carry me for ten or eight miles, it won''t be cured. " Xiao Fang squinted at Niu Er and said.


    "Ha ha... Xiao Fang, you''ll know I''m not bragging." Niu Er smiled and said, "by the way, when I go to town tomorrow morning, I have to buy some sweets and snacks for your brothers and sisters to make my sister-in-law and brother-in-law have a better first impression of me. Otherwise, my brother-in-law will be white eyed. Also, I have to buy you two covers. I don''t want my fiancee to leak out. "


    "Brother Niu, I don''t mind what you want to buy. Anyway, I don''t want to pay for it. However, if you can''t find the master''s daughter in the future, come back and marry me again. Then the money you spend is mine. So I have to advise you what you buy. " Xiao Fang said.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Fang, as you say, I should take care of you now?" Niu Er thinks Xiao Fang''s thinking is very advanced and interesting.


    "Brother Niu, am I wrong?"


    "I didn''t say you were wrong, but according to you, I seem to be your prospective husband?" Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Brother Niu, you are only allowed to marry two women in your life. One is your master''s daughter. She comes first. I don''t mind. The second is me. Besides, you are not allowed to marry a third woman. If I marry a third woman, I will die at your wedding. " Xiao Fang said gloomily.


    Niu Eryi was so frightened that his face turned white. I thought: Mom, Xiaofang''s temperament can do what she says. If I marry Zhang Ting, she will really go to the wedding site to die.


    "I... how could I marry a third woman? It''s impossible. Therefore, you absolutely have no chance to die. " Niu erqiang squeezed out a smile.


    "Brother Niu, I''m not unreasonable. You promised me to marry master''s daughter or me. Am I right?" Xiaofang asked.


    "Yes, that''s right. I did promise. I will keep this promise, but you have to wait for me. " Niu Er is a little worried now that Xiao Fang can''t stand the boss''s hard work, so she married little dog.


    "Brother Niu, I also promised that I will not get married until you marry the master''s daughter. Otherwise, I will wait for you all the time, even when I have white hair." Xiao Fang said firmly.


    Niu Er is a little regretful now. He thinks his commitment is too hasty.


    Niu Er suddenly had a plan: if he couldn''t find the master''s daughter and had a "play" with Zhang Ting, he lied that Zhang Ting was the master''s daughter. In this way, I can explain something to Xiaofang.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er was overjoyed and thought proudly: I Niu Er is smart. There are no problems I can''t solve in the world.


    "Well, Xiao Fang, let''s make a deal. Come on, pull a hook. " Niu Er now has a bottom in his heart. He has a clever plan.


    At the moment Niu Er and Xiao Fang hooked, Niu Er felt that he was too sorry for Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang, this simple girl, fell in love with herself so affectionately and vowed to wait for Niu Er. But I just take Xiaofang as a "spare tire".


    Niu Er thought: Alas! We have to find a way to make up for Xiao Fang. We can''t treat others badly.


    Xiaofang slept. After a while, she began to snore.


    Niu Er has been unable to sleep. During this trip, he is sorry for both the landlady and Xiao Fang. Alas! People, too many people are sorry in this life.


    In the middle of the night, Niu Ergang fell asleep and suddenly felt hugged by something.


    When Niu Er opened his eyes, it turned out that Xiao Fang ran to his bed. She hugged herself tightly and buried her head in her chest.


    "Brother Niu, I''m so afraid." Xiaofang murmured.


    "What''s the matter?" Niu Er looked around as if there were no thieves in the house.


    Suddenly, a deafening thunder burst out of the window.


    "Brother Niu, I''m afraid." Xiao Fang held Niu Er tighter. It was thunder. Xiaofang was afraid of thunder, so she ran to her arms¡° Don''t be afraid. " Niu Er hugged Xiaofang, patted her back and comforted her¡° Brother Niu, I''m most afraid of thunder. Hold me tight. " Xiaofang pleaded. Niu Er obviously felt Xiaofang trembling all over. It seemed that she was really afraid of thunder¡° There''s me. " Niu Er hugged Xiao Fang tightly in his arms. Suddenly, he felt that Xiaofang was naked. Oh, my God! Does Xiao Fang like sleeping naked¡° You... You''re not wearing anything? " Niu Er asked in surprise¡° Brother Niu, I like to sleep naked. " Xiaofang murmured. Niu Er thought: Fortunately, I comforted myself when I took a bath. Otherwise, it would be hard to avoid being stimulated to hold a smooth girl and put it on any man. The thunder outside the window followed one by one. Xiao Fang curled up in Niu Er''s arms and shook constantly. At this moment, Niu Er suddenly developed a desire for protection. He hugged Xiao Fang tightly and gently patted her back. After about half an hour, the thunder finally stopped. Xiao Fang straightened her legs. She said in panic, "Mom, it scared me to death. Brother Niu, if you weren''t here, I would faint. "¡° There''s nothing to be afraid of thunder. I see it scares you like this. " Niu Er was surprised that a bold girl like Xiao Fang was frightened into a bear by several thunder¡° Brother Niu, guess why I''m afraid of thunder? " Xiaofang asked¡° Did you get hit by thunder when you were a child? " Niu Er guessed¡° Brother Niu, my grandfather was killed by lightning. That day, there was a rainstorm and thunder. There were still several acres of rice at home, so Grandpa went down to the ground in his raincoat. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 241

    Xiao Fang burst into tears before she finished speaking.


    "Xiao Fang, it''s a thing of the past. Don''t be sad." Niu Er gently stroked Xiaofang''s back and comforted softly.


    "I... I like grandpa..." Xiao Fang cried on Niu Er''s chest.


    Niu Er hugged Xiao Fang again.


    Xiao Fang cried for a while and gradually fell asleep.


    Niu Er listened to Xiao Fang''s even breathing and thought: This Xiao Fang is really a freak. A yellow flower girl fell asleep naked in a man''s arms.


    Niu Er''s hand slides down Xiaofang''s back like a ghost, and he touches Xiaofang''s ass.


    "A woman with a big ass will have children" the sister-in-law''s words sounded in Niu Er''s ears again.


    Maybe sister-in-law is right. Women with big hips will not only have children, but also have sons.


    Niu Er wants three sons. He wants to teach his son martial arts and make his son a better person than himself.


    Niu Er thought and gradually fell asleep.


    Suddenly, Niu Er got a heavy slap on his ass.


    "Oh, my God!" Niu Er was woken up. He opened his eyes and saw Xiao Fang sitting naked on the bed, staring at Niu Er angrily.


    "Xiao Fang, it''s dawn?" Niu Er thought Xiao Fang told him to get up.


    "Brother Niu, you bully me." Xiao Fang said with a purr.


    "Why did I bully you? No. " Two cows have a head of fog. Thought: is it because Xiaofang was confused and forgot that she ran to my bed and mistakenly thought that I carried her to my bed.


    Niu Er hurriedly declared: "Xiao Fang, it thundered last night. You were afraid and ran to my bed."


    "I didn''t say you brought me to your bed. I ran here myself last night." Xiao Fang said with a straight face.


    "Then why do you say I bully you?" Niu Er asked suspiciously.


    "Look under you." Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er''s crotch and said.


    Niu Er looked down. It turned out that the toy was standing tall and drilled out of his underpants.


    "Damn it, how did it..." Niu Er blushed and hurriedly stuffed the toy into his underpants¡° I... I fell asleep, it... It ran out by itself... "


    "It woke me up." Xiao Fang said.


    "Xiao Fang, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Just now, I really fell asleep." Niu Er explained awkwardly.


    "You fake sleep and pretend to be asleep." Xiaofang thought: if you fall asleep, how can it harden.


    "Xiao Fang, I really fell asleep. I won''t lie to you." Niu Er thinks it''s hard to argue.


    "Brother Niu, if you want to do anything, just tell me. Why do you do it secretly? I hate people who do tricks. " Xiao Fang lowered her face and accused.


    "Xiao Fang, like you, I like to be aboveboard. If I want to do anything, I will naturally tell you. I know you like me. No matter what I ask, you will promise me. Therefore, why should I secretly engage in conspiracy? I really fell asleep just now. Sometimes the toy is not under my control. It will move freely. " Niu Er explained eagerly.


    "Will it really move freely?" Xiao Fang feels very curious.


    "Xiao Fang, you must believe me. Can''t you even see that I''m really sleeping or pretending to sleep? " When Niu Er saw that Xiao Fang believed in herself a little, he put down his hanging heart. He thought to himself: I comforted myself when I took a bath last night. Why did I come back early in the morning?


    "Brother Niu, I believe you." Xiao Fang''s face is getting better.


    "Xiao Fang, put on your clothes quickly. A big girl doesn''t like to be naked in front of men." Niu Er can''t stand Xiaofang''s temptation. If Xiaofang doesn''t put on her clothes, the game won''t be soft.


    "Brother Niu, I''m so big that I''m naked in front of you. Why did you say that? People like you. " Xiao Fang ran to her bed and put on her clothes.


    "Xiao Fang, if I find the master''s daughter, I will marry her. So don''t be too casual in front of me in the future. " Niu Erquan said.


    "Brother Niu, you find the master''s daughter and marry her. I don''t blame you or her. I''ll be a sister to her. Even if you marry Shifu''s daughter, I will still like you. Therefore, I will always be casual in front of you. " Xiaofang said carelessly.


    Niu Er was speechless. He watched Xiao Fang put on her clothes.


    "It''s getting late." Niu Er looked at his mobile phone. It was only more than six o''clock.


    "Xiao Fang, it''s still early. Go back to sleep. It''s too early to get up. The store hasn''t opened yet." Niu Er yawned and fell back on the bed.


    Xiaofang ran over again. She slept next to Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, don''t sleep. Let''s talk."


    Niu Er said lazily, "I have to stay at your house for two days. I talk a lot." Then he closed his eyes.


    Xiao Fang took a piece of paper from the bedside table, rolled it into a small paper tube and pulled it in Niu Er''s nostrils


    "Wow!" Niu Er sneezed. She opened her eyes, looked at Xiaofang and said, "Hey, I can''t help you. I can''t sleep for a while."


    "Brother Niu, don''t sleep. Will you tell me a story?" Xiaofang asked¡° I have a stupid mouth and can''t tell stories. " Niu Er said¡° Shall I tell you a story? " Xiao Fang said¡° All right. " Niu Er closed his eyes again. Niu Er didn''t sleep well last night. Now he''s sleepy¡° Brother Niu, open your eyes. I''m going to tell a story. " Xiao Fang twisted her body and said¡° I don''t need my eyes to listen to the story. My ears are open. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, I tell stories with expression. You can''t see with your eyes closed. " Xiao Fang shook Niu Er''s shoulder. Xiao Fang made a fuss and drove Niu Er away from his drowsiness. He had to open his eyes and said helplessly, "tell me."¡° Brother Niu, I''ll tell you a ghost story. " Xiao Fang said¡° Well, ghost stories are the best. " In fact, Niu Er likes listening to war stories best. In order not to spoil the fun of black girls, he echoed¡° Then I''ll start. " Xiao Fang cleared her throat and talked vividly. Once upon a time, there was an old bachelor who had not married at the age of 80. One evening, he came home from the field and found that the food had been prepared. It was strange that there were four dishes and a basin of rice on the table. And there are four dishes and a basin of rice on the stove. The old bachelor thought: is it my sister. However, even if my sister came, she would only fry four dishes, not eight dishes, and put them in different places. When the old bachelor was puzzled, two girls came out of the inner room. The two girls are beautiful and ugly. The beauty pointed to the table and said, "brother, this is the meal I made for you. If you like it, you can eat with me." The ugly girl pointed to the stove and said, "brother, that''s the food I made for you. If you like it, you can eat with me." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 242

    "Who did the old bachelor choose?" Niu Er asked with great interest.


    "Brother Niu, if you were an old bachelor, who would you choose?" Xiaofang asked.


    "I......" Niu Er thought for a moment and replied, "I''ll try the food first. I''ll choose whoever does well."


    "Brother Niu, you are still smart, but that old bachelor is not as smart as you." Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "Did the old bachelor choose a beautiful woman?" Niu Er asked.


    "You guessed right." Xiao Fang continued:


    The old bachelor looked at the beautiful woman and the ugly woman. Then he said to the beautiful woman, "I''ll eat with you."


    When an old bachelor eats the food cooked by a beautiful woman, he feels very bitter, just like Huang Lian. However, with beautiful women nearby, the old bachelor felt very sweet.


    The old bachelor lived a bitter life with the beautiful woman.


    Before long, the old bachelor felt weak and thin.


    That day, when the old bachelor was working in the field, a fairy came. The immortal said to the old bachelor, "the beauty who cooks for you every day is a millennium fox spirit. She put poison in your food. When you are poisoned, she will borrow your body to restore the sun."


    The old bachelor didn''t believe it and said, "how can such a beautiful beauty be a fox spirit? Are you jealous of me, so come and stir up discord. "


    The immortal asked, "how are you recently?"


    The old bachelor said, "good is good, but it''s boring."


    The immortal warned, "as soon as I look at your face, I know you are deeply poisoned. If you don''t drive away the fox spirit, I''m afraid your old life will be destroyed in the hands of the fox spirit."


    The old bachelor said disapprovingly, "I''m boring because I hurt my energy by sleeping with a beautiful woman every night. In the future, I''ll just sleep less with her."


    The immortal said, "this fox spirit poisons the food during the day and exhausts your essence at night. In this way, you will be poisoned by her day and night. It seems that if you don''t wake up, you will lie in bed and can''t move in a few days. "


    Seeing that the old bachelor couldn''t listen to the persuasion, the immortal told him, "when you wake up, go down to this tree and pat the trunk three times, and I''ll come. Then I''ll tell you how to drive away the fox spirits. "


    The old bachelor has been deeply trapped in the beauty of the fox, and he can''t extricate himself for a moment. Sure enough, another week later, the old bachelor lay in bed and couldn''t move. At this time, the old bachelor thought of the immortal''s words and believed it a little.


    At the critical moment when the old bachelor couldn''t move, his sister came to see him. The old bachelor hurriedly said, "find a car and pull me down to the tree in the field."


    The sister of the old bachelor hurriedly found a car and pulled the old bachelor under the tree. The old bachelor used his last strength and patted the trunk three times. Just after shooting, the immortal came.


    "Immortal, your advice is right. Please tell me how to drive away the fox spirit?" The old bachelor asked for advice.


    The immortal said, "when the fox spirit comes again, you pierce your middle finger with a needle and sprinkle the blood on the fox spirit. As soon as she touches your blood, she can no longer restore the Yang. Moreover, she will immediately show the original shape of the fox spirit."


    When the old bachelor came home, he found a steel needle and hid it on his body.


    That evening, the beauty came again. When the beauty was unprepared, the old bachelor pierced her middle finger and sprinkled blood on the beauty. The beauty suddenly turned into a white fox. It looked at the old bachelor sadly, rushed out of the door and disappeared into the night.


    The old bachelor''s health gradually recovered.


    That day, the immortal came again and said to the old bachelor, "there is a snail lying next to your water tank. After you go back, hold the snail in your palm, and then say to it: I have no eyes, please forgive me. When you say this apology, the snail will become an ugly woman. I tell you: don''t look at her ugly, but she is a good wife in a million. You married her and made her your wife. With her by your side, you will live a long life. "


    "Did the old bachelor do what the immortal said?" Niu Er asked eagerly.


    "Yes, but only half." Xiao Fang said.


    It turned out that after the old bachelor came home, he found a snail next to the water tank. He held the snail in his palm and said, "I have no eyes. I''m sorry for you. Please forgive me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the snail turned into an ugly woman.


    The old bachelor saw that the ugly woman was so ugly that it was hard to see. Compared with the previous beauties, it''s a world apart. The old bachelor thinks: living with such an ugly woman is suffering. So the old bachelor waved his hand and said, "go."


    "The old bachelor drove the ugly girl away? What a fool, what a fool. " Niu Er said regretfully, "if I were you, I would marry an ugly woman right away."


    "It''s a pity that the old bachelor is not as clever as you. Since the old bachelor drove away the ugly girl, his body was getting worse day by day. Before long, the old bachelor died. When he was dying, the old bachelor really woke up. His last sentence in the world was: it''s a treasure to have an ugly girl at home. "


    "Ah! It''s a treasure to have an ugly girl at home. It turns out that it comes from this story. " Niu Er suddenly realized.


    "Yes." Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, what education did you get from this story?"¡° It''s very simple: looking for a wife can''t just look at whether she is beautiful, but whether she is virtuous or not. Am I right? " Niu Er answered¡° Brother Niu, you are such a clever man. If men in the world are as smart as you, we ugly women will be worth a hundred times. " Xiao Fang said happily¡° Xiao Fang, actually, you''re not ugly. On the whole, you are not a beautiful or ugly girl. " Niu Er commented¡° Brother Niu, are you lying to please me? " Xiaofang asked¡° Xiao Fang, I''m not lying. You look really bad at first glance. But a closer look, there is a bit of beauty. Your problem is that your face is a little dark. If you maintain it and turn your face a little white, you''ll still see it very well. " Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang and said¡° Brother Niu, you swear: it means you''re not lying. " Xiao Fang still doesn''t believe Niu Er is telling the truth¡° Xiaofang, I swear to God: I really think Xiaofang is not only not ugly, but also somewhat beautiful. " Niu Er swore. When Xiao Fang saw Niu Er swear, she believed that what he said was true¡° Am I really not ugly? " Xiaofang is a little flattered¡° It''s not ugly. " Niu Er said, "Xiao Fang, look in the mirror and take a closer look at your facial features. You will see that you are not ugly. "¡° Am I really not ugly? " Xiaofang wept. She choked and said, "since I was sensible, almost everyone said I was black and ugly, so I had no self-confidence." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 243

    "Xiao Fang, you are really not ugly. If you want to give you a score, you can get 70 points. In two years, when your face turns a little white, it won''t be a problem to add 5 to 8 points. In fact, people''s beauty and ugliness can''t just look at the appearance. The inner beauty can not only last forever, but also have more appreciation value. Black girl, your inner beauty can score 90 points. If you average the two, you can give 80 points. " Niu Er said sincerely.


    "Brother Niu, you can really comfort me." Xiao Fang turned to her side and hugged Niu Er again.


    "Xiao Fang, you are so intimate with me, you can''t let others know, otherwise you won''t find a boyfriend." Niu Er warned.


    "Brother Niu, I''m not stupid. How can I shout all over the world with a big horn. But even if I can''t find a boyfriend, I''m not afraid. Then I''ll be your lover. " Xiaofang raised her body and kissed Niu Er on the face.


    "You... Where did you know the word lover?" Niu Er was surprised. I thought to myself: Xiaofang is so young that she has only been in the city from the countryside for more than a year. How can she even know her lover.


    "Brother Niu, you think people don''t have any culture. I''ve read for five years. Now, there are few messy things on TV. Many people say: successful men have lovers. " Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "Xiao Fang, I don''t mean you''re illiterate, I mean how you put these rubbish in your head." Niuer thought: the city is more chaotic than the countryside.


    "Brother Niu, what rubbish is not rubbish? I''d like to." Xiao Fang glared at Niu Er: "if you find the master''s daughter, you can''t marry me. Since you can''t be a wife, you can be a lover. If you don''t want to, you look down on me. "


    "Xiaofang, it''s not a matter of looking down on you. If you are my lover, you will be single all your life. If my wife knows, it will make the chickens fly and the dogs jump at home, and I won''t be able to live." Niu Er thought to himself: we have to get rid of the terrible idea of black girl quickly, and then suffer from endless trouble.


    "Brother Niu, I''m your lover. I''m also an underground lover. I don''t know how to be your lover. What are you afraid of?" Xiaofang said disapprovingly.


    "As the saying goes: paper can''t hold fire, there is no airtight wall. If you are my lover, sooner or later it will be known to the world. Then we''ll be notorious. "


    Niu Er thought: if she married Zhang Ting, she would never allow herself to find a lover. Once you know you have a lover, your family will break up.


    "Niu Er, if I have been a single dog all my life, don''t you have any sympathy for me?" Xiaofang asked faintly.


    "Why do you want to be a single dog? Now, the landlady wants you to be a daughter-in-law. In the future, more men will pursue you." Niu Er comforted.


    "Alas, brother Niu, people only have you in their hearts. You have filled their hearts and can no longer fit into others." Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er.


    "Xiao Fang, I''m not a very good man. To tell you the truth, if you want to give me a score, you can only give me 65 points, which is lower than your score." Niu Er tried to belittle himself.


    "Brother Niu, I''ll give you 95 points." Xiaofang kissed Niu Er on the face again.


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Actually, I''m really not that good. If we get married that day, you will suddenly realize that Niu Er is not so good. Maybe you''ll regret marrying me. " Niu Er smiled.


    "Come on, Niu Er, you deliberately speak ill of yourself so that I can stay away from you and stop pestering you. Hum! You played a little trick in front of me. " Xiao Fang got up angrily and went back to her bed.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t be angry. I''m telling the truth without any tricks. As the saying goes: when a woman is in love, her IQ is equal to zero. Now, your IQ is at zero. " Niu Erquan said.


    "Zero is zero. I''m not afraid of being cheated. Anyway, I''ll recognize you all my life." Xiao Fang said stubbornly.


    "Xiao Fang, we agreed that if I couldn''t find the master''s daughter, I would marry you. If I find the master''s daughter, you will be my sister. Then you have to find the right man to marry. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, how can you arrange my life? You can''t marry me. You don''t have to worry about my future. Anyway, I decided: even if I marry a man, I will be your lover. " Xiao Fang said stubbornly.


    Niu Er smiled and thought: This is getting more and more complicated. However, it is difficult to say what will happen in the future. Xiao Fang has this idea today. Maybe after a while, she will have a new idea. So there''s no need to argue about these things now.


    "Go step by step." Niu Er closed his eyes again. He wanted to refresh himself.


    Niu Er''s cell phone rings.


    Niu Er said wearily, "maybe the boss''s wife came to check the post again. Xiao Fang, don''t say a word. You can''t let the boss''s wife notice that we''re sleeping in a guest room."


    As soon as Niu Er saw the caller ID, it was the landlady.


    "I guessed right. It''s really the landlady." Niu Er connected the phone.


    "Son, did you get up?" Asked the landlady.


    "Aunt, I just got up and haven''t dressed yet." Niu Er answered.


    "Son, ask Xiao Fang to answer the phone." Said the landlady¡° Aunt, you wait. I live on the first floor and Xiao Fang lives on the second floor. I don''t know if she''s awake. " Niu Er waved to Xiao Fang and told her not to make any noise. As the saying goes: whatever you are afraid of, Xiaofang suddenly wants to sneeze. She held it for a long time. She not only didn''t hold it, but sneezed even louder¡° Ah, sneeze! " A loud sneeze sounded like thunder. Xiaofang was so frightened that she covered her mouth. Niu Er stared at Xiaofang and was at a loss. An idea flashed into Niu Er''s mind: it''s over. The landlady knew it was Xiao Fang sneezing, and she knew that they slept in the same guest room last night. There was a two second blank in Niu Er''s head. Suddenly, a reading head flashed across his brain like lightning. Niu Er said happily to the landlady, "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. Xiao Fang came downstairs to find me. I asked her to answer the phone. " Niu Er deliberately shouted, "Xiao Fang, you''re downstairs. It''s a coincidence. Aunt is calling for you." Niu Er handed Xiaofang his mobile phone, attached it to her ear and reminded her, "don''t talk openly." Xiaofang nodded, took the phone and said, "Hello, aunt."¡° Xiao Fang, you got up so early. Did you sleep well last night? " Asked the landlady¡° Aunt, I didn''t sleep well last night. It rained last night and thundered for a while, which scared me to death. I live in a room alone. It''s terrible. " Xiao Fang complained¡° Xiao Fang, we also have a rainstorm and thunder here. Therefore, I specially called to ask you, I know you are afraid of thunder. " Said the landlady. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 244

    "Aunt, when it thundered last night, I wanted to go downstairs to find Niu Er, but I didn''t dare to move. The cow slept like a dead pig and didn''t know to accompany me. " Xiaofang complained.


    Niu Er listened to Xiao Fang''s words and put her heart down. She thought: this girl is very smart and speaks without leakage.


    "Xiao Fang, the weather was bad last night, so you should let Niu Er accompany you. As soon as it thundered last night, I was worried that you were afraid. I didn''t sleep all night. " The landlady said painfully.


    "Thank you, aunt. Let you worry about me. Alas! Who let me meet a nerd Niu Er? I don''t know how to care about people at all. Aunt, you really shouldn''t let Niu Er accompany me home. " Xiaofang complained.


    "Xiao Fang, Niu Er is an honest man and doesn''t know how to love women. As for you, forgive him. Who makes your father''s temper bad? I''ll let the dog accompany you. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten half to death by your father. " Said the landlady.


    "Aunt, Niu Er has come with me. It''s no use talking about these now. However, fortunately, Niu Er has great strength and can help me carry things so that I won''t be tired. " Xiao Fang doesn''t want to make Niu Er too bad. In this way, it will arouse the boss''s suspicion.


    "Yes, look at the advantages of Niu Er. Xiao Fang, when you go back this time, you must talk to your parents and try to do your parents'' work. " The landlady explained.


    "Aunt, it''s Niu Er''s business to do my parents'' work." Xiao Fang said.


    "Xiao Fang, as you know, Niu Er''s mouth is not very talkative. I''m afraid he can''t do the work by him. So, Xiao Fang, you have to work harder. Aunt wants you to be a daughter-in-law. She''s going crazy. " Said the landlady.


    "Well, I''ll try to talk to my parents." Xiaofang prevaricated.


    Xiao Fang hung up the phone, returned her mobile phone to Niu Er, and said, "the landlady has nothing to do. She talks nonsense. It seems that I came to check the post to see if we slept in the same room last night. "


    "Xiaofang, the boss''s wife has checked her post again and again. There must be a reason." Niu Er said thoughtfully.


    "The boss''s wife is seriously suspicious." Xiao Fang said.


    "Xiaofang, did you say good things about me in front of the landlady?" Niu Er asked.


    Xiao Fang tilted her head and thought. Suddenly she clapped her hands and said, "it''s broken!"


    "What''s the matter?!" The cow was surprised.


    "This time, the landlady asked you to accompany me home. I joked with the landlady: Niu Er accompanied me home. What if my parents like him?"


    "How did the landlady react after you said that?" Niu Er asked hurriedly.


    "Now I think back, the landlady''s face is very bad. But she didn''t say anything. " Xiaofang recalled.


    "Xiao Fang, you talk nonsense and make the landlady suspicious." Niu erheng glanced at Xiao Fang.


    "I mean, my parents have a crush on you, but I didn''t say I have a crush on you." Xiaofang said unconvinced.


    "Smart people understand it as soon as they hear it. It seems that you want your parents to see me." Niu Er glared at Xiao Fang again¡° I thought you didn''t like talking. Who knows so much. "


    "If the landlady doubts, let her doubt. Anyway, she didn''t send a spy to follow us. Just make a few calls. " Xiaofang said carelessly.


    "Alas! The landlady wants you to be her daughter-in-law. I think she''s going crazy. " Niu Er said.


    "Yes, the landlady said just now. She''s going crazy. Hee hee, I didn''t expect someone else to rob me. If I go home and say it in the village, people will think I''m bragging. " Xiao Fang said happily.


    "Xiao Fang, I''ll accompany you home in the name of my boyfriend this time, which will make you earn enough face. If I go to the village and punch again, people will envy you to death. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "That is." Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er affectionately and said, "brother Niu, if you really come to my house to propose marriage, that''s good. Unfortunately, we are acting. It''s boring. "


    "Xiao Fang, whether it''s true or false, I''ll stir the whole village as soon as I go." Niu Er said proudly.


    "Brother Niu, our village is very poor. Girls don''t want to stay in the village. Almost all of them are married outside. So there are many bachelors in the village. These people hate those sons-in-law in other villages. They say they robbed the girls in the village and made them single. Some foreign sons-in-law will be beaten by these bachelors when they come to the village. Brother Niu, if you go this time, don''t go out at night. Be careful that those bachelors will shoot you. " Xiaofang warned.


    "Those bachelors have guns?" Niu Er was surprised. To tell the truth, Niu Er is afraid of guns, because no matter how strong his martial arts are, it can''t be worth a bullet.


    "When I say black guns, I don''t mean they have guns in their hands, but they will secretly hit you, such as hiding in the dark and hitting you with stones; Hit you with a stick. " Xiaofang explained.


    "Oh, you scared me. I thought they had guns in their hands. As long as there''s no gun, I''m not afraid. " Niu Er breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Once, these bachelors tied up a foreign son-in-law and threw him into a cesspit, almost drowning him. Later, the police came to investigate, but they didn''t catch the evidence, so they had to let it go. " Xiao Fang said.


    "The bachelors in your village are so arrogant that they simply have no respect for the law." Niu Er said angrily. Niu Er went to Xiaofang''s house this time in the name of proposing marriage. Therefore, he was very disgusted with the Revenge of these bachelors¡° Hee hee, of course, people are very angry that they can''t find a wife. " Xiao Fang said sympathetically¡° You can''t find a wife. You''re incompetent. If you have the ability to earn more money, you will naturally get a wife. He has no ability and blames his foreign son-in-law. He is simply a group of shameless little gangsters. " Niu Er said with disdain. " Alas, these bachelors can''t earn money from farming. If they go out to work, they still can''t earn money. The reason is laziness. If you are unwilling to learn technology, you can''t bear hardships. " Xiao Fang said¡° How many such bachelors are there in your village? " Niu Er asked¡° Many, I''m afraid there are about 20. " Xiao Fang calculated in her heart¡° These worthless guys had better not mess with me, or I won''t spare them. " Niu Er said angrily¡° Brother Niu, if they come to annoy you, what are you going to do to them? " Xiaofang asked¡° Let''s talk about it then. Anyway, those who annoy me have no good fruit to eat. " Niu Er said. He remembered the "big round face" and "pockmarked Wang". Of course, the landlady and Ding Ling also suffered from Niu Er. Niu Er has a principle in life, that is: don''t shoot the first shot. But if someone fired at him, he would fight back with a "cannon"¡° Brother Niu, what if I annoy you? " Xiaofang asked¡° If you offend me, I''ll admit it. Who makes me your brother? " Niu Er said with a smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 245

    Niu Er opened the curtain, saw that it was daybreak and said, "it''s getting late. Pack up and have breakfast, and then go shopping."


    "Didn''t it rain?" Xiao Fang ran to the window and looked.


    "It doesn''t rain anymore, but it''s very cloudy. Who knows if it won''t rain later." Niu Er looked at the sky and said with a frown.


    "No more." Xiao Fang looked up at the sky and said definitely.


    "Xiao Fang, it''s up to you. If you don''t let it go, it won''t go down?" Niu Er asked.


    "I''ll see the sky." Xiao Fang stared at Niu Er and said, "if it rains on the way, I''ll let you pull your nose ten times. If it doesn''t rain, you''ll pull your nose ten times. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "well, I don''t want to pull your nose. What about pulling it into a garlic nose? If you become my wife, you won''t lose my face. "


    Xiao Fang stared at Niu Er and said, "it''s your business not to pull. However, if you lose, I''ll pull your nose. Anyway, you are the husband of your master''s daughter, not mine. "


    "That''s not necessarily." Niu Er said with a smile¡° If I become your husband, it will be too late for you to regret. "


    "I don''t regret it. Even if you are my husband, I will catch you. I''ll make you look a little ugly. In this way, you''ll match me. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be naughty. " Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er Yin and said.


    "I Niu Er either don''t love a person, as long as I fall in love, I will love to the end." Niu Er said.


    "Hum! The better your mouth speaks, the more unreliable it is. " Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "Well, black girl, there''s no time to talk. Let''s go." Niu Er urged.


    Niu Er and Xiao Fang left the room and asked for four bowls of noodles and eight steamed buns in a small restaurant next door.


    After a while, they ate up all the noodles and steamed bread.


    Xiaofang wiped her mouth and said, "I don''t seem to be full."


    Niu Er touched his stomach and said, "it seems that he owes a little."


    Niu Er ran to buy two bowls of noodles and four steamed buns.


    They ran out of brains again.


    "Are you full?" Niu Er asked Xiao Fang.


    "I''m full at last." Black girl said with satisfaction.


    "Buy some more steamed buns and take them to the road. Listen to your tone, you can''t get home at noon." With that, Niu Er ran to buy a pile of steamed bread.


    After breakfast, they went to the largest supermarket in the town.


    "Xiaofang, there are bras for sale here. Pick two and I''ll pay." Niu Er said excitedly.


    Xiao Fang looked at it and exclaimed, "Mom, it''s expensive. The cheapest one costs more than 30 yuan. I can''t even afford to buy five yuan each. "


    "Xiao Fang, you can''t wear your five yuan one. People don''t laugh at your poverty when they see it. Listen to me. We don''t buy the most expensive or the cheapest. We choose the middle price. "


    "Brother Niu, you see, the most expensive is more than 300, and the cheapest is more than 30. It''s too expensive." Xiaofang is still reluctant to buy it.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiao Fang, don''t treat yourself like a person. I tell you, some women are imported from abroad for four or five thousand yuan for a bra. You are also a woman. Why can''t you even wear a 100 yuan bra. Today, you have to buy it if you don''t buy it, or I''ll lose my temper. " Niu Er is really defending Xiaofang against injustice.


    "Brother Niu, whose bra is four or five thousand yuan?" Xiaofang asked curiously.


    "It''s the daughter of the owner of the house where I''m now a bodyguard." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, as the saying goes: people are more angry than people. We don''t compare with these rich people. " Xiao Fang said magnanimously.


    "We don''t compare with her, but we can''t hurt ourselves too much. Xiao Fang, I seriously say to you, "I have to buy two more than 100 yuan, otherwise I won''t go." The cow squatted down on the ground.


    "Brother Niu, don''t get angry. I''ll buy it. It''s done." Xiao Fang pulled Niu Er up.


    "OK, you choose two for more than 100 yuan." Niu Er pointed to the shelf.


    Xiaofang went over and cried in surprise, "brother Niu, it''s still embroidered. It''s so beautiful."


    Xiao Fang picked from left to right. After a long time, she finally picked two bras.


    Niu Er took out his bank card and helped Xiaofang pay.


    Xiao Fang said with a smile, "wearing such an expensive bra, I have become a princess."


    Looking at Xiaofang, Niu Er was sour and thought: the world is really unfair.


    Niu Er picked more than ten boxes of snacks in the supermarket and stuffed a backpack full.


    "Let''s go." Niu Er said contentedly, "I bought everything I should buy."


    "Brother Niu, why do you buy so many snacks?" Xiao Fang thinks Niu Er is too polite.


    "Xiao Fang, your seven aunts and eight aunts have to walk around. You can''t go empty handed." Niu Er said.


    "We''ll go back for two days and won''t go anywhere. I don''t like visiting relatives and friends. I''m tired and annoyed. " Xiao Fang said with a frown.


    "Anyway, if you don''t go out, people''s relatives will come to see you when they hear you''re back. You have to give them some meaning." Niu Er said. The air after the rain is moist and fresh. Niu Er took a big breath and exclaimed, "the air in the mountains is different. No wonder you are in such good health. It turns out that you have been breathing such good air since childhood."¡° The air alone is good, but not enough. " Xiaofang said disapprovingly. When I first went up the mountain, the slope was not big, and it was not too hard to walk. After seven or eight miles, the slope is getting bigger and bigger, and the road is becoming more and more difficult to walk¡° Brother Niu, are you used to walking? " Xiaofang asked¡° Okay. " Niu Er thought: this mountain is much higher and much larger than the Qingsong mountain where he practiced martial arts. The mountain peaks seem to climb endlessly. Suddenly, a mountain stream appeared in front, and the water in the mountain stream was fast. Xiao Fang frowned and said, "brother Niu, a rainstorm last night raised the water in the mountain stream. Originally, you can walk over on stones. Now, the stones in the middle of the mountain stream are flooded."¡° What shall we do? " Niu Er''s eyebrows tightened¡° Brother Niu, it seems that we can only take a detour. However, it takes more than ten miles to go around. " Xiao Fang said regretfully. Niu Er looked at the fast flowing mountain stream, shook his head and said, "it seems that we can only take a detour." Xiaofang took Niu Er and walked upstream along the mountain stream¡° Seven or eight miles upstream, the mountain stream is very narrow. Moreover, there are several boulders in the middle of the mountain stream. No matter how big the water is, it can''t flood those stones. " Xiao Fang said. It was said to be seven or eight miles, but it was full of twists and turns for nearly two hours. The upstream of the mountain stream is much narrower, and several boulders in the middle of the river are exposed on the water¡° Brother Niu, there is ringworm on the stone. Be careful if you slip. " Xiaofang warned. Niu Er and Xiao Fang carefully crossed the mountain stream from the boulder¡° Xiaofang, is there no mountain stream ahead? " Niu Er asked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 246

    "Brother Niu, when I entered the village, there was a small river, but there was a bridge on the river." Xiao Fang said.


    "If you come across another mountain stream and go around seven or eight miles, it will kill people." Niu Er said.


    "I told you, it will take six or seven hours to get home in such a thing." Xiao Fang said.


    "Won''t you encounter any trouble except that the mountain stream rises and needs to detour?" Niu Er asked.


    "There''s more. Sometimes a rainstorm will break down the mountain road, which is even more troublesome. Sometimes, you can''t go around, you can only risk climbing slowly. " Xiao Fang said.


    "Mom, I hope we don''t have such bad luck." Niu Er said anxiously.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Fang exclaimed, "it''s over!"


    "What''s the matter?" Niu Er was startled.


    "Look." Xiao Fang pointed to the front.


    "What''s ahead?" Niu Er looked in the direction of Xiaofang''s fingers and didn''t see anything.


    "There seems to be a wolf ahead." Xiao Fang was so frightened that she hid behind Niu Er.


    "Where are wolves? Why didn''t I see it? " Niu Er looked around and didn''t see the wolf.


    "Brother Niu, right next to the big stone in front, it only stretched out a head." Xiao Fang said with her finger.


    Niu Er took a closer look. It was really a wolf.


    "Only one wolf, it doesn''t matter." Seeing that it was not wolves, Niu Er said carelessly.


    "Brother Niu, there are no wolves here. They are wolves one by one." Xiao Fang said.


    "There are several groups of wolves in Qingsong mountain where I practice martial arts. However, there are only seven or eight or ten wolves in each group." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, the wolf is just in the way. How can we get there?" Xiao Fang shrunk behind Niu Er and asked.


    Niu Er bent down, picked up a few fist sized stones, handed them to Xiao Fang and said, "help me take the ammunition."


    "Brother Niu, are you going to hit the wolf with a stone?"


    "Yes, what do you use without stones? You can''t fight a wolf with your bare hands. But even with my bare hands, I can beat a wolf. " Niu Er said carelessly.


    Xiao Fang followed Niu Er with three or four stones in her hands.


    Niu Er took a stone in one hand and walked towards the wolf.


    The wolf lay motionless behind the big stone, as if he were going to ambush Niu Er.


    "Shit, you''re running for your life when you see me. It''s as stable as Mount Tai. You''re trying to die." Niu Er said angrily.


    Seeing that it was only ten meters away from the wolf, it still lay there motionless.


    Niu Er thought: are there other wolves? Otherwise, a wolf doesn''t have so much courage.


    Niu Er looked around. There was no trace of the wolf in other places. It seemed that it was indeed a lone wolf.


    Niu Er was a little worried. He stopped and said to Xiao Fang, "look carefully. Are there any other wolves nearby?"


    Xiaofang looked around nervously and said, "no wolf was found elsewhere."


    "Oh, the wolf is either bold or a fool. I''ve come to his eyes and haven''t moved my nest yet." Niu Er took a lunge and smashed a stone in his right hand.


    Niu Er has practiced riprap. He can hit 100 goals at such a close distance.


    The stone just hit the wolf''s head. The wolf screamed and ran away without looking back.


    Xiao Fang cheered, "brother Niu, you''re really accurate. You''re like a sharpshooter."


    "If you can''t hit it at such a close distance, you won''t eat dry rice." Niu Er threw away the stone in his left hand and patted the ash on his hand. He glanced at Xiao Fang and said, "throw away the stone on your hand, too."


    "Brother Niu, the wolf was hit by you. He must hate you very much. So, maybe it''ll come back. I''ll throw the stone away. You''ll lose if you fight it with your bare hands. " Xiao Fang said.


    "Just a lone wolf, who had little courage and was hit with a stone by me, not only did he dare not come, but he was afraid that he would retreat and take revenge on me." Niu Er sniffed.


    "Brother Niu, I heard that the wolf has a heart of hatred. If you hit it today, it will remember for a lifetime." Xiaofang was worried. She looked around.


    "If he wants to hate me, let him remember. Hei hei... "Niu Er smiled and thought: after all, wolves are not human. Where can they have such a good head. Even if it hates me, what can it do to me?


    "Brother Niu, if you beat a wolf today, you''ll end up with it. If it''s a female wolf, it will have a little wolf in the future. I heard that the little wolf will hate you." Xiao Fang said.


    "If I have a child in the future, will the wolf hate my son?" Niu Er asked with a smile.


    "Then I don''t know. However, it''s better to guard against it. If I marry you in the future, we can''t let him walk this mountain road alone. " Xiao Fang said solemnly.


    "Xiao Fang, do you really believe this?" Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang and said with a smile, "be careful, too. When the wolf saw you walking with me, he must think we were a little couple. Therefore, if the wolf retaliated against me, he would not let you go."


    "Oh, my God! Don''t scare me. " Xiao Fang looked around in fear. Suddenly, she cried, "brother Niu, it''s over. The wolf is right behind us. It wants to follow us so as to find out the door." Niu Eryi listened and quickly turned around. Sure enough, he saw the wolf following behind, about more than 100 meters away¡° Hey, I can''t imagine that this wolf really has a strong hatred. " Niu Er exclaimed¡° Brother Niu, am I right? " Seeing that the wolf was far behind them, Xiao Fang was so frightened that she hurried to the front of Niu Er¡° Xiao Fang, you are so afraid of wolves. What if you walk this way alone and meet wolves? " Niu Er asked¡° Brother Niu, I''ve never walked this way alone. When I came out, three people came out together. I''ve been out for more than a year. This is my first time home. " Xiaofang said with fear¡° What will you do if I don''t accompany you home? "¡° Then I''ll call my father to pick me up. " Xiao Fang said¡° How troublesome it is to let your father pick you up. " Niu Er said¡° There''s no way to trouble. No one answers. I don''t dare to go alone. " Xiao Fang said¡° Eh, the wolf is gone. " Xiao Fang has been looking back¡° Maybe it''s boring to follow. " Niu Er smiled¡° Brother Niu, we have to be vigilant and beware of the sudden attack of the wolf. " Then she handed Niu Er a stone and said, "brother Niu, you hold this stone in your hand. The wolf is very cunning. When you see that you have ammunition in your hand, it dare not attack easily." Niu Er smiled and took the stone¡° Brother Niu, I think you underestimate the enemy too much. In this way, you will suffer losses. " Xiaofang said discontentedly¡° Well, from now on, I attach great importance to this wolf. " Niu Er said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 247

    "Brother Niu, I''m too bad." Xiao Fang said with a purr.


    Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang and asked, "why did you lose?"


    Xiao Fang glanced at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, if you marry the master''s daughter, I won''t have anyone to accompany me when I go home. The wolf always thinks I''m your wife and will take revenge on me. Sooner or later, I''ll fall into the wolf''s mouth. "


    "I can''t accompany you. You let your future husband accompany you." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "I said I would be single all my life. In a few years, my father is old and can''t pick me up. I want to go home. I can only walk this part of the way alone. When the wolf saw that I was the only one, he could just avenge blood hatred. " Xiao Fang said sadly.


    "Xiao Fang, you still have a brother. Your father is getting old and your brother is growing up. He can just pick you up. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Brother Niu, you have no liver and no lung. You can''t say: take the time to send me. Anyway, I''m still your sister." Xiaofang was sad and wept.


    "Xiao Fang, I was joking with you just now. When you go home, just say a word to me, and I''ll still come with you." Seeing that Xiao Fang was really sad, Niu Er quickly said.


    "Well said. When you get married, you won''t be free. If you want to give it to me, your wife will be jealous. She will quarrel with you. Maybe I''ll divorce you. Forget it, I''ll go alone and let the wolf eat it. " Although Xiaofang stopped crying, her face was still full of loss.


    "Xiao Fang, I''ll find a suitable excuse and won''t publicly say to accompany you home. I still have this brain seed." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, I have to go home once a year. I can''t bother you all the time. You''ve been lying for a long time. You''ll help one day. " Xiaofang''s mood suddenly improved when she saw that Niu Er said she would accompany her home.


    "Well, I''ll hire a reliable bodyguard to accompany you. Anyway, you can''t go this way alone. " Two cows have one plan.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Brother Niu, you have this heart for me. Even if you don''t accompany me, I''m satisfied. " Xiao Fang smiled.


    Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang and thought: this girl has a good character. She will be angry for a while.


    Xiaofang worried that the wolf would come again and again and looked back.


    Suddenly, Xiaofang screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Oh, my God! My feet hurt. " Xiao Fang sat on the ground and shouted.


    "Xiao Fang, I twisted my foot. Let me see." Niu Er takes off his backpack, squats down and takes off Xiaofang''s shoes and socks. Ask: "where does it hurt?"


    Xiao Fang pointed to her ankle and said, "it hurts here."


    Niu Er touched it and said, "the bone wasn''t hurt. It''s just a sprained tendon. It''s not in the way." With that, Niu Er helped Xiao Fang rub it up.


    "Brother Niu, can you still this?" Xiao Fang asked curiously when she saw that Niu Er was very skillful.


    "My master knows traditional Chinese medicine. When he taught me martial arts, he also taught me some treatment methods for traumatic injuries." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er massaged Xiao Fang for ten minutes, and then, with luck, he opened two acupoints in her ankle. He said, "well, I''ll treat you three times a day and you can fully recover in three days. But you''re not fit to walk now. "


    "I don''t walk. Do you carry me?" Xiaofang rolled her eyes.


    "Yes, I''ll carry you." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Brother Niu, this is a mountain road. It''s tiring to walk empty handed. How can you carry me with so many things on your back. I''d better walk slowly by myself. " Xiao Fang said.


    "Xiao Fang, your foot is twisted badly. If you keep walking, it won''t be easy." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, I''m too heavy for you to carry." Xiaofang thought to herself: you Niu Er are not a strong man with five big and three thick bones. How can you carry me.


    "Xiao Fang, you look down on me because I''m thin and not tall, don''t you?" Niu Er asked.


    "Yes." Xiaofang admitted.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re out of your sight. Although I''m not amazing, I''m powerful." With that, Niu Er stood up, carried his backpack, and then picked up Xiao Fang.


    He squatted down and said to Xiao Fang, "come and ride on my neck."


    "Brother Niu, you can''t carry it." Xiaofang refused to go up.


    "If you delay any longer, we''re afraid that we won''t be home when it''s dark. If it''s dark, we''ll be in trouble again." Niu Er bluffed.


    Xiao Fang was afraid when she heard the wolf. She said, "brother Niu, try carrying it first. If you can''t carry it, I''ll come down again."


    Xiao Fang sat on Niu Er''s neck. Niu Er said, "Xiao Fang, you''re not too heavy."


    "Brother Niu, as the saying goes: a long way is of no importance. Now, if you don''t feel heavy, you will feel heavier and heavier after walking for a period of time. " Xiao Fang said anxiously.


    Niu Er picked Xiao Fang up and strode forward.


    "Xiao Fang, lead the way. We can''t afford to be wronged." Niu Er warned.


    Fortunately, there was no rain and the road was not slippery. Niu Er walked with Xiaofang for more than two hours and finally looked at the village.


    "Brother Niu, just cross the river." Xiao Fang said happily¡° Ha, I haven''t been addicted yet. " Niu Er said excitedly¡° Brother Niu, don''t let the duck die. You have a hard mouth, carry so many things and carry me. You can''t be tired, hum! "¡° Xiao Fang, I''m really not tired. You see, I''m not panting. I tell you: you won''t be tired if you carry your wife. "¡° Go! Who is your wife? " Xiao Fang pulled Niu Er''s ear¡° Xiao Fang, don''t hurt me. Be careful to fall you down. " Niu Er threatened¡° Brother Niu, you dare to fall me. You''ve disabled me. I have to rely on you. " Xiaofang also threatened¡° Well, I''ll marry two wives. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° You are so beautiful that you want to marry two wives. " Xiao Fang pulled Niu Er''s ear again¡° Mom, be careful I threw you into the river. " Niu Er said¡° You throw it. If you don''t throw it, it''s a puppy. " Xiao Fang said¡° Hee hee, I can''t bear to throw my wife away. " Niu Er continues to joke with Xiao Fang¡° Brother Niu, I heard that in the past, men could marry a little wife. Why not now? " Xiao Fang asked regretfully¡° Xiaofang, do you think a man should marry a little wife? " Niu Er asked¡° I think it should be allowed to marry a little wife under special circumstances. " Xiao Fang replied¡° Would you like to be a little wife? "¡° I only want to be your little wife. " Xiao Fang replied¡° You are very open-minded. Even the little wife is willing to be. " Niu Er feels very strange¡° Then what shall I do? Brother Niu, you have promised Shifu to marry his daughter. You can''t break your promise to Shifu. You promised the master to be in front. I like you to be in the back. According to the rule of first come, first served, I''m the only one to be the little wife. " Xiao Fang said helplessly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 248

    Cross the river and enter the village.


    "Brother Niu, put me down quickly." Xiao Fang said eagerly.


    "Why did you put it down. You can''t walk these two days. " Niu Er said.


    "It''s not good for you to carry me and be seen by the villagers." Xiao Fang said.


    "Eh, Xiaofang, don''t you forget that I came to your house this time in the name of proposing marriage, that is to say, you are my fiancee now. You said, "what does it matter if I carry you?" Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, people in the village will say I''m spoiled. How embarrassed I am."


    "Xiao Fang, if you meet someone, explain that you have twisted your foot." Niu Er said.


    As soon as I entered the village, there was an old well. Several old ladies chatted beside the well.


    An old lady saw Xiaofang and asked loudly in surprise, "Xiaofang, how did you... How did you get carried back?"


    "Hello, aunt. I sprained my foot on the way." Xiaofang quickly explained.


    "Xiao Fang, you have become delicate since you entered the city for more than a year. Why did you twist your feet as soon as you took the mountain road." The old lady has an unforgiving mouth.


    "Xiaofang, isn''t this young man your bridegroom?" Another old lady asked.


    "Aunt, I twisted my ankle and let him carry it." Xiao Fang explained again and again.


    "These old women talk a lot." Niu Er frowned and said.


    "Brother Niu, I''ll tell you. People in the village will gossip. You see, it''s so ugly." Xiao Fang blames me.


    "Be afraid of farts! Let them say, as the saying goes: no one speaks behind his back. Now that you have entered the city, you are really not the original Xiaofang. It''s time to be coquettish. " Niu Er said.


    "Alas! I''m famous in the village. I can bear hardships. Now it''s good. You''ve ruined my reputation. " Xiao Fang said sadly.


    "It''s really a good reputation to be able to bear hardships, but I carry you. You haven''t lost your nature of being able to bear hardships. It''s just that people misunderstood you. Besides, a man has a good reputation for being nice to you. " Niu Er said happily.


    "Well, I don''t want a good reputation. Let you carry it home all the time. However, I''m afraid my parents will be shocked when they see me. " Xiao Fang said.


    "Just be scared. You''ll be happy when you''re scared. " Niu Er said.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I came to Xiaofang''s house.


    The three thatched cottages looked a little shabby.


    Xiao Fang''s brother was playing in the yard. As soon as he saw Xiao Fang, he cheerfully shouted "big sister!", He rushed over.


    "Brother, how are you?" Xiaofang asked.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you come back? I miss you." Said the younger brother.


    Niu Er was trying to put Xiaofang down. Xiaofang''s mother heard something and poked her head out of the kitchen. When she saw that Xiaofang was carried back by a young man, she couldn''t help crying out in surprise: "girl, what''s the matter with you... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, I twisted my foot on the way." Xiao Fang grabbed Niu Er''s ear and said, "they''re all home. Why don''t you put me down."


    "Xiaofang, where''s your father? He hasn''t seen me carry you yet. " Niu Er stood still.


    "Niu Er, you want to die and want to scare my father." Xiao Fang said angrily.


    Just then, Xiao Fang''s father came out of the house. He saw that Xiao Fang was carried by a man. He was really surprised and asked, "who are you? Why are you carrying my daughter?"


    Xiaofang''s hometown is a mountainous area. When she gets married, she can neither take a sedan chair nor ride a horse. The bridegroom carries and carries the bride. Therefore, Xiaofang''s parents will be surprised to see Niu Er carrying a black girl.


    "Dad, I sprained my foot." Xiao Fang said quickly.


    Niu Er respectfully shouted, "Dad, mom, how are you two? My name is Niu Er."


    As soon as Niu Er barked, Xiao Fang''s parents were startled.


    Xiao Fang''s mother asked, "what do you... What do you call me?"


    Xiaofang''s father also said at a loss, "you... Who are you?"


    Niu Er put Xiao Fang down.


    Xiao Fang said, "he is my boyfriend. He came to our house to propose marriage."


    Niu Er helped Xiaofang to the room and sat down. Then he took out the gifts brought to Xiaofang''s house one by one.


    Xiaofang''s parents were surprised and delighted to hear that Niu Er came to propose marriage. It''s amazing that Xiao Fang has only been out for more than a year and came back with her boyfriend. I''m glad that Niu Er is good. He looks OK and polite. He seems to be an indomitable man.


    "Sit down." Xiao Fang''s mother moved a stool for Niu Er.


    Xiaofang''s father handed the dry cigarette bag and said, "take a sip."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "Dad, I can''t smoke."


    "It''s good not to smoke." Xiaofang''s father nodded and said approvingly.


    "Niu Er doesn''t smoke, drink or play cards. He doesn''t have any bad problems." Xiaofang praised.


    Xiaofang''s two sisters also came back. Niu Er took out snacks and greeted Xiaofang''s siblings: "come and have snacks."


    Xiaofang''s father said, "they are called brother-in-law." Niu Er was surprised and thought: Xiao Fang''s father said so. It seems that he has recognized my son-in-law. Niu Er thought proudly: if Zhang Ting can''t get married with herself, she will marry Xiao Fang. At that time, she can save even raising a marriage. Xiaofang''s mother complained, "you don''t say hello in advance when you come back. There''s no good food at home." Then she said to Xiaofang''s eldest sister, "go to the tofu shop and buy two pieces of tofu." Niu Er said, "Mom, don''t prepare anything. My mouth is very sharp and I''m not picky about food. Besides, I''m not a guest. I''m all my own. " Xiaofang''s eldest sister was about to go out. Niu Er asked, "is the tofu shop far?" Xiaofang said, "there are two miles." Niu Er looked at the sky and said, "it''s going to be dark soon. Well, I''ll go with my sister-in-law so as not to be unsafe on the road." Xiaofang''s eldest sister said, "I often walk at night. It doesn''t matter. Brother in law, you''ve been carrying my sister for more than ten miles. You''re tired. Have a rest. " Niu Er stood up and said, "I''m not tired." Niu Er accompanied his sister-in-law out of the door¡° It''s very kind of you, brother-in-law. " Said my sister-in-law¡° Sister in law, you are going to buy tofu for me. If anything happens, I will be upset. " Niu Er said¡° Brother in law, if I didn''t buy tofu for you, you wouldn''t go with me? " Asked his sister-in-law¡° That''s not true. I''ll go with you, too. " Niu Er said quickly¡° Brother in law, what do you do? " Asked my sister-in-law curiously¡° I''m a bodyguard for a millionaire. " Niu Er answered¡° Ah, it''s very impressive to be a bodyguard for a millionaire. Brother in law, you are wronged now. You can be a bodyguard for a poor girl. " Said my sister-in-law with a smile. Seeing that his sister-in-law was very cheerful, Niu Er wanted to know more about Xiao Fang from her mouth. So he asked, "sister-in-law, has your eldest sister decided to kiss?" My sister-in-law looked at Niu Er and asked, "you should ask my sister this question. Why do you ask me?"¡° Hee hee, I asked your sister. She said she had made a marriage in her hometown. " Niu Er deliberately lied. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 249

    "My sister said she was engaged?" My sister-in-law looked surprised.


    "Yes." Niu Er said definitely.


    "I haven''t heard." My sister-in-law looked blankly¡° If my sister had been engaged, I should know. "


    "Oh, maybe your sister is kidding me." Niu Er prevaricated.


    "Brother in law, although my sister hasn''t made an appointment, there is a young man in the village who pursues my sister very much." My sister-in-law revealed.


    "Yeah." Niu Er thought to himself: Xiao Fang''s mouth is tight enough and he hasn''t mentioned it to himself at all. He asked curiously, "what''s your sister''s attitude towards that young man after your sister?"


    "My sister despises him." My sister-in-law rolled her eyes and said.


    "Is that young man in poor condition?" Niu Er inquired.


    "Yes. People are short, only a few meters and a half, shorter than my sister. He is seven or eight years older than my sister, and his face has wrinkles. " Said my sister-in-law disdainfully.


    "Seven or eight years older than your sister, that is, 26 or seven years old. How can there be wrinkles on your face? That''s an exaggeration. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "I''m not exaggerating at all. That guy is really old. I think he will look like a little old man when he is forty. " My sister-in-law was obviously also very dissatisfied with the young man.


    "Is that guy poor?" Niu Er asked.


    "Poor is not poor. His family is the richest in our village. There are five big tile roofed houses at home. His father and his mother are doing business outside. It is said that they can earn more than 100000 yuan a year. " Said my sister-in-law.


    "If your sister marries him, she can enjoy happiness." Niu Er said.


    "That guy''s family conditions are good, but he is a jerk. He knows to eat, drink and play all day and does nothing. My sister said, "if you marry him, you will beg sooner or later." My sister-in-law skimmed her lips.


    "Sister-in-law, that guy has money in his family. Does no girl in the village want to marry him?" According to Niu Er''s guess: for those who have money, there will always be women to curry favor with.


    "Yes, some women want to marry him, but he doesn''t like it, nor do his parents. The guy''s father also took my sister''s birthday eight characters to calculate his life, saying that my sister and his son are the best match. He also said: in the future, my sister and his son can give him eight grandchildren. Brother in law, you said, "isn''t this nonsense?" My sister-in-law doesn''t believe these things.


    "What do your parents mean?" Niu Er asked.


    "My parents are a little moved. Because the guy''s father said that if my sister promised to marry his son, she would help my family build three big tile roofed houses. My father considers that my brother is growing up slowly. If he doesn''t even live in a big tile roofed house, it will be difficult to say he is a daughter-in-law in the future. " Said my sister-in-law.


    "Your parents forced your sister to promise this marriage?"


    My sister-in-law nodded. Said: "my sister said: she went out to work to earn money and help her family build tile roofed houses."


    "Is it because of this marriage that your sister ran out to work?" Niu Er asked.


    "Yes, my sister had a big quarrel with my parents and ran out to work. My sister said: we should strive to build a big tile roofed house for our family within five years. After my sister went out, she sent a lot of money home every month. " Said my sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, how much do you charge to build three big tile roofed houses here?" Niu Er asked.


    "At least 80000 yuan." The sister-in-law replied.


    Niu Er thought to herself: Xiao Fang ran out to work in order to escape marriage. It''s not a small thing, but she didn''t even reveal a word. It seems that the girl''s mouth is tight enough.


    Niu Er thought: I''m sorry for Xiao Fang. I''ll just find a way to raise 80000 yuan to help Xiao Fang build three large tile roofed houses. It''s also a little compensation for Xiao Fang.


    "It''s not difficult to build three big tile roofed houses with 80000 yuan." Niu Er said lightly.


    "Brother in law, if you can help my family build three big tile roofed houses, my father will not only agree with you and my sister''s marriage, but also treat you as a VIP." Said my sister-in-law.


    "Ha ha... Your father has agreed to my marriage with your sister. Just now, you had to call me brother-in-law." Niu Erhe said happily.


    "Brother in law, although my father asked us to call you brother-in-law, it doesn''t mean we agreed. He''ll talk to you tonight about building three tile houses. Brother in law, my father wants to talk to you about this, so you say to him, "I''ll find a way to build a tile house for my family after I get married." Said my sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, are you a little picky? You''re on my side." Niu Er joked.


    "Hee hee, I think my father is too patriarchal. He always wants to exchange his daughter for money, regardless of her life and happiness." My sister-in-law complained.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Niu Er looked at his sister-in-law and thought: they are all compatriots. Why are Heiniu''s siblings so white? Heiniu is black alone.


    "Brother in law, no thanks. I tell you these things because I think you are good. I hope you will be my brother-in-law. " My sister-in-law said with a smile.


    "By the way, what''s the name of the guy who pursues your sister?" Niu Er asked.


    "That guy''s nose is always red. People in the village call him rosacea." Said my sister-in-law.


    "Rosacea, interesting." Niu Er thought to himself: if this rosacea doesn''t work well, he will find fault with himself. We have to guard against him¡° My sister doesn''t want to marry this rosacea. My father still wants me to marry. " Said my sister-in-law depressed¡° Sister in law, you can also learn from your sister. If your father forces you to marry rosacea again, you will run out to work. " Niu Er gave advice¡° Yes, I have this plan, but my father also knows I have this plan, so he doesn''t dare to force me too much. Besides, I''m only seventeen years old and still young. " My sister-in-law said with a smile¡° Sister in law, you have to go out to work, which is much better than your sister and me. At least there are relatives to let you stay. When we first arrived in city a, our eyes were black and there were no acquaintances. That was difficult. It was unimaginable. But your sister and I came through. Now, everything is getting better and better in the future. If you want to work, go to me. " Niu Er said. Niu Er thought: even if I don''t marry Xiao Fang, I will recognize your sister-in-law¡° I''m going to work. I must find you and my sister. Otherwise, who else can I find. Brother in law, do you earn more money than my sister? "¡° Well, a little more than your sister. " Niu Er smiled¡° Brother in law, do city people keep secrets about how much money they earn? " Asked his sister-in-law¡° Yes, it''s confidential. " Niu two and a half joked¡° Brother in law, do you know how much my sister earns? " Asked my sister-in-law curiously. She has a question: do the couple keep it a secret¡° I don''t know. Your sister never says. " Niu Er simply joked to the end¡° Even husband and wife should keep it a secret? " My sister-in-law was a little surprised¡° Oh, it won''t be kept secret after formal marriage. " Niu Er answered with a smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 250

    "There are so many famous people in the city. It''s better to live in the countryside." My sister-in-law doesn''t seem interested in the city.


    "Sister in law, I heard that many bachelors in your village hate foreign son-in-law. Once, they tied up a foreign son-in-law and threw him into a cesspit, almost drowning him." Niu Er asked.


    "Yes. Last month, a foreign son-in-law came to celebrate his father-in-law''s birthday. At the banquet, a group of bachelors toasted the foreign son-in-law in turn. In the end, it almost killed people. The foreign son-in-law was sent to the hospital and hung up for three days before he woke up. You say, "are these bachelors bad?" My sister-in-law said, looking around and whispering, "brother-in-law, will you fight?"


    "A little." Niu Er said.


    "Brother in law, you have to be careful, too. Be careful that these bachelors punish you. You came to propose marriage. My sister married you, and there was another girl missing from the village. So those bachelors will treat you as an enemy. " My sister-in-law warned.


    "What can these bachelors do to me?" Niu Er smiled.


    "Brother in law, some of these bachelors can only play tricks, hit you with stones and hit you with sticks. Some will play tricks, such as filling your wine, etc. So you have to be careful not to be fooled by them. " My sister-in-law said with concern.


    "Are these bachelors doing evil and nobody cares?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "After all, they didn''t kill or set fire. They were all pranks, so no one cared."


    My sister-in-law looked around again and said, "brother-in-law, let''s hurry up. I''m afraid those bachelors will stop you on the road when they know you''re coming."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be afraid. I''ll fight a little. I''m afraid these little gangsters in your village are not my opponent. " Niu Er said carelessly.


    "Brother in law, they are a group of people, seven, eight or ten. How can you deal with so many people alone?"


    My sister-in-law thought: if you play one-on-one, I''m afraid you can play, but if several people play together, you may have no move.


    "Sister-in-law, are there any people who can learn martial arts in your village?" Niu Er asked.


    "No." The sister-in-law replied.


    Niu Er was completely relieved. A village doesn''t even have a person who can learn martial arts, that is to say, there are no martial arts practitioners in this group of bachelors. To deal with these people, Niu Er can put his hands in his pockets and only use his feet.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t go so fast. I''m not afraid. If they really dare to attack me, they are blind. " Niu Er said.


    Niu Er accompanied his sister-in-law to buy tofu. When he walked back, seven or eight young men came face to face.


    My sister-in-law exclaimed, "brother-in-law, the enemy''s road is narrow. We''ve met those bachelors. It seems that they came to block you. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I was thinking of meeting them." Niu Er said carelessly.


    "Brother in law, you''d better hide. There are seven or eight of them." My sister-in-law said anxiously.


    "Where to hide? The more I hide, the more they think I''m afraid of them. As the saying goes: you can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifteenth day. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother in law, my uncle''s house is not far away. Let''s go there to avoid it. Later, let uncle take us back. " My sister-in-law persuaded me.


    "Sister in law, why do you look down on your brother-in-law?" Niu Er is a little unhappy.


    "Brother in law, I don''t underestimate you. I think: there''s no need to deal with these little gangsters. It''s better to stay away from them." Said my sister-in-law.


    "Stay away?" Niu Er thought for a moment and praised, "sister-in-law, you''re right. Well, do as you say, and go to your uncle''s house. "


    Niuer thought: I only live here for two days. There''s no need to argue with you bastards. Something really happened. It''s bad for Xiaofang''s family.


    My sister-in-law turned to the side path and said, "brother-in-law, hurry up."


    The two strode.


    Seeing that Niu Er and his sister-in-law turned the corner, they didn''t catch up. They just shouted, "Hey, new son-in-law, let''s talk."


    "Brother in law, ignore them and just walk." Said my sister-in-law.


    "OK." Niu Er looked at the group and walked with his head down.


    "Hey, new son-in-law, you are a woman. Why don''t you dare to meet and talk with us." The gang shouted.


    "Why did the news spread so fast? Just after you and your eldest sister got home, they moved in more than half an hour." My sister-in-law said suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey, maybe I came back carrying your sister. It''s too conspicuous." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Brother in law, only the groom can carry and carry unmarried women. If you carry my sister back, you are announcing to the whole village that I am my sister''s husband."


    My sister-in-law smiled and said, "my sister is the same. She walks slowly when she enters the village. Why do you have to carry it? It''s full of wind and rain in the village."


    "Your sister wants to come down and go by herself, but I don''t agree. Because your sister sprained her ankle badly. I''m afraid she''ll get worse as soon as she leaves. " Niu Er said.


    "How could you sprain so badly? Are you two fighting crazy on the road and accidentally sprained your foot? " Asked his sister-in-law.


    "Alas! Where can we be so romantic. I''m tired to death walking on the mountain road. How can I be idle and crazy. Your sister sprained her foot because she always looked back, didn''t pay attention to the road, and accidentally stepped on a stone. " Niu Er explained¡° What does my sister look at? I won''t patronize you and don''t even look at the road. " My sister-in-law joked¡° What do I have? I''m not handsome. I tell you: we met a wolf on the road and I hit the wolf with a stone. Later, the wolf followed us. Your sister, afraid of the wolf attacking us, always looks back. " Niu Er said¡° That''s what happened. My sister is, too. Since she is with you, there is nothing to be afraid of. " My sister-in-law skimmed her lips¡° Sister in law, how old are you? " Seeing that his sister-in-law was very sensible, Niu Er couldn''t help asking¡° I''m sixteen. " The sister-in-law replied¡° Are you still at school? " Niu Er asked again¡° I''m in high school. It''s summer vacation now. " The sister-in-law replied. Niu Er thought to himself: after all, this sister-in-law has read a lot of books, so she knows the truth very well. Think again: black girl doesn''t read much, but she works and speaks well¡° Sister in law, your sisters are very smart. " Niu Er praised¡° To be smart, my sister is the smartest. However, on the surface, my sister looks like a fool. In fact, she knows better than anyone else. " My sister-in-law praised me¡° Ha ha, yeah. Your sister is really smart. " Niu Er admitted¡° Brother in law, how do you know my sister? " Asked my sister-in-law with interest¡° Your sister works as a nanny at my mother''s house, but she is not a real mother, but a sworn mother. " Niu Er said¡° Oh. " My sister-in-law understood immediately¡° Brother in law, what do you like about my sister? " My sister-in-law asked again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 251

    "There are many places like your sister." Niu Er looked at his sister-in-law and asked, "you want to get to the bottom of everything like a bag."


    "I just feel very strange. A handsome man like you should like those golden branches and jade leaves in the city. How can he fall in love with Cinderella like my sister?" My sister-in-law asked puzzled.


    "Sister-in-law, you just look at people on the surface. Your sister''s face is a little dark and her appearance is general. However, your sister has excellent qualities that urban women don''t have, such as thrift, diligence and simplicity. More importantly, your sister is kind-hearted and single-minded. These are what many urban women lack." Niu Er commented.


    "Brother in law, I didn''t expect you to think so highly of my sister." "How long have you known my sister?" she continued


    Niu Er calculated. He knew black girl for about ten days. If you tell the truth to your sister-in-law, it will certainly arouse her suspicion. If black girl''s parents know, they will also think that he and black girl are unreliable "flash love".


    So Niu Er lied, "I knew your sister as soon as she came to the city. We''ve known each other for a year and a half. "


    "Oh." My sister-in-law looked at Niu Er again and said faintly, "brother-in-law, I always think you and my sister are unlikely to become husband and wife. From the moment I saw your face, the idea came out."


    "You... How can you have this inexplicable feeling?" The cow was surprised. Thought: does this sister-in-law have a special function.


    "I look left and right. I always think you two have something wrong."


    My sister-in-law seemed to say to herself, "is it the sixth sense that tells me that sooner or later you two will go your own way and won''t become a family."


    "Sister-in-law, you''re so interesting that you don''t know what to say. When I get married with your sister, I''ll turn over what you said and see what else you have to say. " Niu Er was a little afraid of his sister-in-law, because her eyes were so poisonous that she seemed to see people''s hearts.


    "All right. I hope that one day you and my sister will enter the palace of marriage. " My sister-in-law looked at Niu Er suspiciously.


    When they came to Uncle Xiaofang''s house, Niu Er hesitated and said, "I didn''t bring any gifts when I met my uncle for the first time. Even if my uncle is not surprised, I''m very embarrassed. I see. We won''t go in. Just stand here. Maybe those bachelors will break up and go home when they see our relatives. "


    My sister-in-law thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. My uncle is a little small bellied. You came to the door for the first time and left your hands empty. Maybe my uncle is really strange. Let''s just stand here for ten minutes. Those gangsters should be impatient and wait. "


    It was very dark.


    There is no star in the night sky.


    Suddenly, an animal ran past them. My sister-in-law shouted "ah" and rushed into Niu Er''s arms.


    Niu Er hugged his sister-in-law, patted her on the back and said, "don''t be afraid, there''s me."


    "Brother in law, it seems to be a wolf." Said my sister-in-law in horror.


    "Do you have wolves here?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    "Yes." My sister-in-law answered with a trembling voice.


    "How dare the wolf run into the village?" Niu Er doesn''t believe it.


    "Wolves often go into the village to bite pigs and chickens." My sister-in-law stuck tightly to Niu Er''s chest.


    "Is it the wolf I stoned on the road today and followed me into the village?" Niu Er murmured.


    "Oh, my God! Brother in law, we''d better go to my uncle''s house to hide. " My sister-in-law was more and more frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid. I can handle one or two wolves." Niu Er said carelessly.


    "Brother in law, this is not a boast. The wolf is really coming up. It will be late to run again." Said my sister-in-law.


    "Sister in law, why don''t you always believe what I say? I said, "even with bare hands, you can deal with one or two wolves." Niu Er said confidently.


    "Brother in law, I ask you: have you ever killed a wolf with your bare hands?" Asked his sister-in-law.


    "No." Niu Er tells the truth.


    "Since you haven''t fought with wolves, at least what you said has not been verified." My sister-in-law argued.


    "Alas! Say you don''t believe it. 1¡¢ Two wolves are not terrible. They are afraid of wolves. If seven or eight wolves come at once, I admit that I can''t deal with them with my bare hands. " Niu Er thought: This sister-in-law is not easy to trust people.


    My sister-in-law was relieved. She awkwardly broke free from Niu Er''s arms and said angrily, "brother-in-law, why did you take the opportunity to hold me?"


    "You... You look so scared. I hold you to give you a sense of security." Niu Er explained.


    "Brother in law, you hold me tightly, which makes me suddenly feel that you have become a wolf." My sister-in-law said seriously.


    "Sister-in-law, why do you think of me as a wolf? You... You look at people through the crack of the door. Later, you go and ask your sister. Last night, we stayed in a guest room in town. We both slept in separate beds. When it thundered in the middle of the night, your sister was afraid and ran to my bed. I... I slept with your sister in the middle of the night. You know, your sister sleeps without clothes. " Niu Er hurriedly explained.


    "Brother in law, you have talked to my sister for more than a year. You haven''t had that yet?" Asked my sister-in-law in surprise¡° Yeah. I''m a very decent person. I won''t talk to your sister until I get married. Think about it: I can keep my mind on your sister. How can I bully you? " Niu Er said confidently¡° I still don''t believe it. Later, I''ll ask my sister. " My sister-in-law''s tone was a little gentle¡° Sister-in-law, you blame me for nothing, which makes me very unhappy. " Niu Er felt very wronged. It was his sister-in-law who rushed into his arms. He just hugged her and patted her on the back. How did he become a bully¡° Brother in law, don''t be angry. Maybe I wronged you. " Said my sister-in-law with a smile¡° My sister-in-law, not maybe, really wronged me. If I take the initiative to hold you, you accuse me and say something. Now, you jumped into my arms. How can you be my bully? " Niu Er said bitterly¡° Well, brother-in-law, I can''t imagine that you are a careful eye and can''t stand any injustice. " My sister-in-law said disapprovingly¡° My sister-in-law, your injustice is not small. In my opinion, it is a great injustice. " Niu Er said¡° Brother in law, it''s too much exaggeration for you to regard the sesame grain like injustice as a big day. " Said my sister-in-law discontentedly¡° Sister in law, you said I bullied you and regarded me as a wolf. If Xiaofang misunderstood me, the consequences would be unimaginable? Also, if your parents misunderstand me, they will drive me out of the house tonight. " Niu Er said angrily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 252

    "Brother in law, I''m just joking. Did I say I wanted to complain to my eldest sister and parents?" My sister-in-law pleaded unconvinced.


    "Sister-in-law, I can''t accept your joke anyway." Niu Er''s anger hasn''t subsided yet.


    "Brother in law, don''t be angry. Can I make an apology for you?" Said my sister-in-law softly.


    "Sister-in-law, your joke is so big that people can''t cry or laugh." When Niu Er saw that his sister-in-law had made an apology to him, his anger disappeared more than half.


    "Brother in law, I''ve never been held by a man in my life, or even shook hands with a man once. So you just hugged me so tightly that I''m not used to it. " My sister-in-law explained.


    At this time, there was another "crash" nearby, and my sister-in-law rushed into Niu Er''s arms in horror.


    "Brother in law, the wolf is really coming."


    Niu Er''s hands were tied, and he didn''t dare to hug his sister-in-law anymore.


    "Brother in law, I''m so scared. Hold me quickly." My sister-in-law begged.


    Niu Er sighed and had to hold his sister-in-law tightly again.


    Niu Er looked around warily. He concluded that it was only a small animal such as a rabbit at most.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be afraid, it''s not a wolf." Niu Er gently stroked his sister-in-law''s back.


    My sister-in-law quietly fell in Niu Er''s arms and seemed to enjoy the man''s embrace.


    "Brother in law, there is a sense of security in your arms." My sister-in-law murmured.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go home. Your mother is still waiting for the tofu to be cooked." Niu Er patted his sister-in-law on the back.


    My sister-in-law left Niu Er''s arms and whispered, "let''s go."


    "Sister-in-law, is this the only way home?" Niu Er thought: Generally speaking, those bachelors won''t wait there all the time, but if these guys don''t give up, they have to settle with themselves.


    "There are other roads, that is, they have to go around a big circle and pass through a cemetery. Most people don''t dare to go there at night. It is said that ghosts are often haunted there. " The sister-in-law replied.


    "Take a detour just in case. In fact, in this world, the most terrible thing is not ghosts, but people. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother in law, I think: people are terrible, and ghosts are terrible. I''m more afraid of ghosts. " My sister-in-law led Niu Er and began to detour.


    "Sister in law, you don''t have to be afraid of anything when you are with me. I am fully capable of protecting you." Niu Er comforted.


    "Brother in law, you can beat people, not ghosts. Last year, there was a middle-aged man in our village. When he passed this cemetery at night, he met a female hanging neck ghost. "


    "Really?" Niu Er asked.


    "Of course. It is said that this female neck hanging ghost had an affair with this man before she died. That night, the female hanging neck ghost was wandering in the cemetery. She suddenly found her lover passing by. So she ran over happily and said hello: kiss, you''re here. Do you still know me? When the middle-aged man saw it, there stood a female ghost with disheveled hair and a long tongue in front of him. She was scared and ran away. " My sister-in-law said vividly.


    "Did the neck Hanging Ghost let him go?" Niu Er asked with great interest.


    "The female neck Hanging Ghost is light and runs faster than the middle-aged man. She grabbed the man from the back and scolded: you ungrateful guy, how kind I was to you in my life. As long as you come, I''ll take off my pants and serve you. Because of this, my husband and I always quarrel. That day, my husband was so angry that he beat me half to death. I hung myself up for a moment. Well, you haven''t burned a piece of paper money for me or come to my grave to see me once since I died. "


    "Hey, hey, it''s scary." Niu Er stuck out his tongue.


    "The back is more scary." My sister-in-law said here and asked, "brother-in-law, do you dare to walk from the grave after listening to this story?"


    "Dare you. This is a story made up to scare people. Don''t believe it. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother in law, it''s true. It''s true." Said my sister-in-law.


    "The story is not over yet. Go on." Niu Er urged.


    "The man was frightened and quickly promised: I will burn paper money for you in the future, and I will burn TV, refrigerator and Apple phone for you. The neck Hanging Ghost said: I don''t want these things. The man asked, "what do you want? As long as you say, I will satisfy you."


    "Ha ha, this man is not interesting enough. This time he offended the hanging neck ghost. See how he ends." Niu Erxing said happily.


    "Brother-in-law, guess what this neck hanging ghost asked?" Asked his sister-in-law.


    "I don''t want a villa. Now, the most valuable house is the house." Niu Er guessed.


    "Brother in law, you guessed wrong. I''ll give you another chance. If I guess wrong again this time, I''ll think your IQ is not high. " My sister-in-law said mischievously.


    "OK, I''ll think about it again." Niu erliao thought and said, "the hanging neck ghost doesn''t want a middle-aged man to burn her an official post of county and provincial governor? As long as you become an official, you have everything. The underworld must have the same virtue as the sun. "


    "Wrong, wrong again. Brother in law, it seems that your IQ will not exceed 100. " My sister-in-law taunted¡° Sister-in-law, what exactly does that neck hanger want? " Niu Er asked unconvinced¡° The female hanging neck ghost said to the man: I''m too lonely in the underworld alone. I want you to accompany me. The man was so frightened that he begged: for the sake of our lovers, please forgive me. The hanging neck ghost smiled and said: since my death, more than 300 men have passed here. Unfortunately, I despise none. I''ve been looking forward to your coming. Today, I finally look forward to you. You are too arrogant. I let you accompany me. I think highly of you. Otherwise, I don''t want to come. "¡° Wow, this hanging neck ghost is great enough. " Niu Er smiled and said, "fortunately, this man didn''t come early to burn paper for her, otherwise he would have died."¡° The man''s eyes turned and came up with a delaying plan. He said: you wait for me for three days. I''ll go back and take care of the things at home and come with you. The hanging neck ghost thought: there are old people and small people in his family. How can he come at once. So I agreed. The female hanging neck ghost said: you must come after you deal with the family affairs. The man vowed, "I keep my word. I will come in three days."¡° The man didn''t come as soon as he left, but she was so angry that she hung her neck? " Niu Er asked¡° Yes, as soon as the man left the cemetery, he never came again. The female hanging neck ghost waited and waited. She didn''t see the man for three months. So, the female hanging neck ghost was angry. She thought: if you don''t come, I have a way to let you come. One day, the man''s father passed by the cemetery, and the hanging neck ghost let a local ghost attach to his father. In a few days, dad died. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 253

    Niu Er sighed and said, "the move of female hanging neck ghost is really high. The man''s father died and he had to come to the cemetery. I''m afraid there will be no return. "


    "Yes. When the man''s father was buried, the female neck Hanging Ghost caught the man and hung him on a tree in the cemetery with a rope. The people buried saw this terrible scene and were scared to flee. "


    "Later, the man was buried next to the female hanging neck ghost." Niu Er asked.


    "It''s not just buried next to the hanging neck ghost. Later, after Mr. Feng Shui looked, he felt that he should be buried with the female hanging neck ghost, otherwise, the female hanging neck ghost will not live in peace and will run out to harm people."


    "Are they really buried together?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "Yes. Brother in law, this is true. Their tombs are at the northernmost side of the cemetery. " My sister-in-law vowed.


    "Sister-in-law, have you heard the story of ten people becoming tigers?" Niu Er asked.


    "Never heard of it." My sister-in-law asked curiously, "brother-in-law, tell me this story."


    "The story is very simple: one day, a big mouse ran from one side of the road to the other. After ten people''s legends, it became: a big tiger ran out of the zoo and ran into the street. It not only bit many people, but also ate a fat man. Later, he was shot and killed by the police. Sister-in-law, I''m afraid ten people become ghosts. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Brother-in-law, the story of the female hanging neck ghost is really true. Now, when someone passes by the cemetery at night, they still hear them quarrel. The male ghost complained that the female hanging neck ghost shouldn''t send him to the underworld. The female hanging neck ghost blamed the male ghost for being ruthless. " The more my sister-in-law said, the more mysterious it became.


    "Sister-in-law, when we pass by the cemetery tonight, we will go to their graves and listen to the corner of the wall. I don''t believe it. People can talk when they die." Niu Er said.


    "I dare not go." Said my sister-in-law timidly.


    "Sister-in-law, the best way to get rid of superstition is to see it with your own eyes and listen to it with your own ears. Otherwise, those hearsay things will deceive the dead." The cow two skimmed its mouth.


    "What if there were a ghost if it wasn''t a lie?" Said my sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, you are a young man in the new era. Why do you believe these things?"


    "Brother in law, you are only seven years older than me. We are all a generation. Don''t try to put old qualifications in front of me." My sister-in-law glared at Niu Er.


    "Sister-in-law, I have also heard a story. Some time ago, ghosts suddenly broke out in a village. It is said that the ghosts came out one day and one night. Some sing and some dance. There are ghosts of all shapes. Therefore, the people in this village will close the door as soon as it is dark, and no one dares to take a step at the threshold. " Niu Er said.


    "Oh, my God! It makes the whole village afraid to go out. It''s much more powerful than the ghosts here. " My sister-in-law sticks out her tongue.


    "Later, the incident was reported to the public security department, so the public security department sent several plainclothes policemen to sneak into the village. After investigation, it was found that it was a group of drug makers who were afraid of being discovered by the villagers because they had to produce and transport drugs every night. Created this haunted prank. When the drug making gang was destroyed, the ghost naturally disappeared. " Niu Er smiled and said, "did someone make a ghost story in the cemetery, so he made up this ghost story."


    "Brother in law, you really can draw inferences from one instance." My sister-in-law said with a smile.


    "Sister-in-law, I feel that the evil spirit in your village is too strong. Apart from anything else, just playing tricks on foreign son-in-law fully shows that the village does not suppress evil. If these bachelors are allowed to act recklessly, people will die one day. " Niu Er said seriously.


    "Brother in law, do you want to be the Savior and change the face of our village?" Asked his sister-in-law.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not full. I''ll take care of what''s in charge of me. You see, I''m taking a detour tonight just to avoid trouble. In fact, the bachelors in your village are like wine bags in my eyes. It''s not that I despise them, but that their actions are despised. If you can''t afford to marry a daughter-in-law, you should work hard. How can you blame the counter for your bad business and spill your anger on your foreign son-in-law? " Niu Er snorted.


    While talking, he walked to the cemetery.


    "Brother in law, there is a cemetery ahead." My sister-in-law timidly took Niu Er''s arm and stuck it close to Niu Er.


    "How many people are buried in this cemetery?" Niu Er asked.


    "Listen to the old man: I''m afraid this cemetery has been buried for hundreds of years. At least thousands of people have been buried, covering an area of more than 100 mu." Said my sister-in-law.


    "Sister-in-law, do you know the grave of the female hanging neck ghost?"


    My sister-in-law shook her head and replied, "how dare I inquire about these things."


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go through the grave and see if we can hear anything, OK?" Niu Er knew that his sister-in-law didn''t have the courage, so he said on purpose.


    "No, I dare not." My sister-in-law pressed Niu Er tightly and begged, "brother-in-law, I''m afraid. Will you put your arms around my waist? "


    "Sister-in-law, I put my arms around your waist and won''t call me a wolf again?" Niu Er asked deliberately¡° Brother in law, people just joked with you. You always hated that. "¡° No, I''m kidding you, too. " Niu Er said and hugged his sister-in-law''s waist¡° Sister in law, your waist is so thin. Your sister''s waist is twice as thick as yours. " Niu Er said¡° Brother in law, do you think I''m beautiful? " My sister-in-law suddenly asked¡° Beautiful, I was startled when I saw you and thought, "why is Xiaofang''s sister so beautiful, like a fairy in the sky?" Niu Er praised¡° Brother in law, am I much more beautiful than my sister? " My sister-in-law asked again¡° You and your sister have their own strengths. " Niu Er is a smart man. He doesn''t want to praise or belittle the sisters¡° You give us a score. " My sister-in-law took Niu Eryi into the army¡° I''m not a teacher. What''s the score? " Niu Er pushed his way¡° Well, your brother-in-law wants to balance in front of our sisters? " Said my sister-in-law unhappily¡° Brother in law, I have to ask you to give us a score today. " Niu erliao thought and said, "since you let me score, I''m not polite. However, my message to the people: if the score is low, don''t be angry. "¡° I''m not angry. " My sister-in-law promised¡° Then listen. I''ll give your sister 80 points and give you 79 points. " Niu Er said faintly¡° You, you score blindly. " Cried my sister-in-law, stamping her feet¡° Why did I score blindly? " Niu Er asked¡° You gave me 79 points. It''s too unrealistic to be realistic. It''s just lying with your eyes open. " Said my sister-in-law angrily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 254

    "Sister in law, you promised not to be angry. Why don''t you keep your word?" Niu Er accused.


    "Brother in law, am I not as beautiful as my sister?" My sister-in-law asked unconvinced.


    "Sister in law, as the saying goes: beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Your sister is my fiancee. Of course I think she is beautiful. " Niu Er explained.


    "Hum! No eyes! " Said my sister-in-law angrily. She suddenly let go of her hand holding Niu Er''s arm and said angrily, "I''m ugly in your eyes. Stay away from you as soon as possible so that you don''t hate me."


    "Sister-in-law, look, what''s that?" Niu Er looked at the grave and said.


    My sister-in-law glanced at the grave and was so frightened that she quickly took Niu Er''s arm¡° Mom, is it... Is it a ghost? "


    There was a white giant in the cemetery, shaking his body as if warning Niu 2: This is my territory. Stay away from me! "


    Niu Er stopped. He looked at the giant in white and thought: did he really encounter a ghost?


    Niu Er doesn''t believe that there are ghosts and gods in the world, because he hasn''t met them, and neither has his master. Niu Er''s mother once told him some ghost things, but she didn''t experience them personally, so she was not persuasive to Niu Er.


    "Brother in law, go... Back." Said my sister-in-law with fear.


    "Wait, I''ll take a closer look." Niu Er stared at the "ghost in white". He found that the "ghost in white" just shook his body in place and didn''t move.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be afraid. Go on." Niu Er said and walked more than ten steps forward.


    My sister-in-law closed her eyes tightly. She was trembling with fear and dared not look at the "ghost in white" anymore.


    Niu Er thought: Mom, I really hit a ghost today. Well, I''ll compete with it. I don''t believe it. Can''t people beat ghosts.


    Niu Er walked slowly forward and took more than ten steps. He finally saw clearly that the "ghost in white" was just a big white wreath. It seems that a dead man has just been buried here.


    "Hey, it''s a wreath." Niu Er was relieved.


    "Is it... Is it a wreath?" My sister-in-law opened her eyes and said, "by the way, an old man died in the east of the village the day before yesterday."


    "What a false alarm." Niu Er breathed a sigh of relief and thought: my sister-in-law told a ghost story, which really reminds me of ghosts.


    "Brother in law, hurry up." Said my sister-in-law timidly.


    The road through the cemetery was more than 200 meters long. Niu Er was walking when he suddenly heard something moving in the cemetery.


    Niu Er was surprised again and thought: are you really going to hit a ghost tonight?


    Niu Er looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a figure faintly in the northeast corner of the cemetery, as if he was digging something. It was dark and I couldn''t see clearly.


    "There are people in the grave." Niu Er said.


    "Oh, my God!" My sister-in-law screamed again when she heard the speech¡° Brother in law, let''s run two steps. "


    "Keep quiet." Niu Er whispered.


    Niu Er stopped. He tried to open his eyes and look at the northeast corner of the cemetery.


    The figure was gone and there was no sound.


    "Strange, what''s that guy doing in the cemetery so late?" Niu Er thought suspiciously.


    "Sister-in-law, you screamed and scared the guy. He''s hiding." Niu Er said.


    "Brother in law, whether it''s a man or a ghost, let''s go home." My sister-in-law said with a cry.


    Niu Er looked at the northeast corner of the cemetery again. He thought: what are you digging in the cemetery at night? Is there an ancient tomb here? Is that guy a grave robber? A series of questions came to Niu Er''s mind.


    Niu Er and his sister-in-law passed the cemetery and soon entered the village.


    As soon as she got home, Xiaofang''s mother asked, "girl, why did it take so long to buy tofu?"


    "Alas! Don''t mention it. I met a group of single gangsters on the way and wanted to find my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law didn''t want to talk to them, so he came back a long way. "


    "Ah! Those little gangsters are getting into trouble with brother Niu so soon? " Xiaofang was surprised.


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid of getting my hands dirty, so I stay away. However, if they dare to provoke again and again, I will have to do it. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you''re right. As the saying goes: be polite before you fight. If they don''t know each other, they can only have a long memory. " Xiao Fang said with a straight face.


    My sister-in-law pulled Xiaofang aside and said, "sister, I suspect it''s the head of the rosacea collar. He hasn''t given up when you went out to work for more than a year. He often came to ask: when will Xiaofang come back? Today, you brought a man back. Of course he was angry. Therefore, rosacea will not give up on her brother-in-law. "


    "Your brother-in-law knows martial arts and can deal with him." Said the black girl.


    "Sister, the family with rosacea has money. He will buy that group of bachelors and let them deal with his brother-in-law together. Although my brother-in-law knows martial arts, he is outnumbered after all. " My sister-in-law said anxiously.


    "I want your brother-in-law to pay attention. Fortunately, we only stay at home for two days and leave the day after tomorrow. " Said the black girl.


    Xiaofang''s mother has finished the meal, so she waits to fry tofu and start the meal¡° It''s time to eat. " Xiaofang''s mother said apologetically to Niu Er, "there''s nothing to entertain. Just make do with it." Niu Er looked at a large table of dishes and said, "Mom, it''s so rich. It''s hard for you."¡° It looks like a big table, not a meat dish. " Xiaofang''s mother said shyly¡° Mom, it''s popular for city people to eat vegetarian dishes. Guess: what''s the most expensive dish in the city? " Xiaofang asked¡° You can also ask: pork and eggs. " Xiao Fang''s mother replied¡° No, it''s a big mistake. Mom, I tell you: the most expensive dish is wild vegetables, which is more expensive than pork. " Xiaofang glanced and said, "it''s a pity that it''s too far from the city. Otherwise, I can make a fortune just by selling wild vegetables."¡° Really?! " Xiao Fang''s mother widened her eyes and said regretfully, "yes, it''s too far from the city. Otherwise, I''ll pick wild vegetables to sell."¡° If it were really close to the city, I''m afraid wild vegetables wouldn''t be so valuable. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° These two days I''ll dig some wild vegetables and take them back as a gift to the landlady. " Xiao Fang said¡° Xiao Fang, you sprained your foot. You have to have a good rest these two days. Otherwise, I have to carry you when I go back. " Niu Er said¡° I''ll dig wild vegetables nearby and move a small bench to dig. It shouldn''t be in the way. " Xiao Fang said¡° Tomorrow, our sisters will dig together. Since the city people like wild vegetables, they have to do what they like. Besides, wild vegetables don''t cost money. They are everywhere. " My sister-in-law smiled. "It''s fun for city people to treat the least valuable things in the countryside as rare things," he said¡° Sister in law, the most valuable things in the countryside are all good things in the city. Like air, there is no such fresh air in the city. " Niu Er said¡° Yes, wild vegetables, air, and these grass, trees and clean water are all good things in the eyes of city people. " Xiao Fang said happily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 255

    After dinner, the whole family sat together and chatted.


    Xiao Fang''s father lit the dry cigarette bag and took a deep breath. He looked at Niu Er and said, "the three grass houses in my house are about to collapse. I''m counting on Xiao Fang to build a tile roofed house."


    "Yes." The cow nodded its head.


    "At the beginning, if Xiaofang had promised to marry rosacea, my tile roofed house would have been built long ago." Xiaofang''s father glared at his daughter. Obviously, he was extremely dissatisfied with Xiaofang.


    Xiao Fang lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Yes." Niu Er nodded again.


    "What is it?" Xiaofang''s father was a little angry when he saw that the two cows said "yes".


    "Yes." Niu Er nodded his head. Thought: I just want to pretend to be deaf and dumb. What do you do?


    "You are mute. You can only say yes." Xiaofang''s father slammed the dry tobacco pot on the table leg and said angrily, "Niu Er, I tell you: when can my tile roofed house be built, Xiaofang can get married."


    "Dad, building a tile roofed house and Xiao Fang''s marriage are two different things. How can they get together?" Niu Erzhuang is confused.


    "Xiaofang has promised. She is responsible for building three large tile roofed houses for her family. If you don''t believe it, ask Xiaofang." Xiao Fang''s father stared and said.


    "Is there such a thing?" Niu Er asked deliberately.


    Xiao Fang nodded.


    "Didn''t Xiao Fang tell you?" Asked Xiao Fang''s father.


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "I think Xiaofang should help build a tile roofed house at home, but it can''t be used as a prerequisite for marriage."


    "What do you mean? Do you want to marry Xiaofang right away and ignore the house building? " Xiaofang''s father asked angrily.


    "That''s not what I mean." Niu Er looked at Xiaofang''s father and said faintly, "in fact, Xiaofang already has."


    "Ah!" Xiao Fang''s father was shocked and asked, "what did you... What did you say?"


    Xiaofang''s mother was so surprised that her face changed color. She looked at Xiaofang''s stomach and asked, "you... You have..."


    Xiaofang also looked at Niu Er in surprise. She couldn''t figure out what medicine was sold in Niu Er''s gourd. She thought to herself: brother Niu, brother Niu, you can''t joke to heaven even if you''re kidding. I''m only 19 years old. You say I''ve got it. It''s going to spread. How can I be a man in the village.


    "You... You..." Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er puzzled and said tongue tied.


    Xiao Fang''s father stood up. He angrily pointed to Niu Er and roared, "you bastard ate leopard courage and made my daughter''s stomach bigger. I tell you: I can''t let you get out of the house if you don''t take out 80000 yuan."


    Xiao Fang''s mother also said angrily, "Niu Er, how can you do such a thing? Before you get married, just..."


    "Mom and Dad, what are they talking about? Who said I made Xiaofang''s stomach big? " Niu Erzhi asked.


    "You... Didn''t you just say that Xiaofang had one?" Xiaofang''s father was confused and thought: what does this boy want to do? Just now he clearly said that Xiaofang "has it". Seeing that I lost my temper, he shrank back and wanted to default.


    "Yes, you said Xiaofang had it, and I heard it." Xiaofang''s mother also helped.


    "I really mean that Xiaofang has, but I don''t mean that Xiaofang has a child in her belly, but that Xiaofang has the idea of building a tile roofed house for her family." Niu Er said slowly.


    "Xiao Fang, to be honest, do you have any in your stomach? If you dare to lie, I''ll break your leg today. " Xiaofang''s father stared at the black girl and asked.


    "Brother Niu and I are not married. Where will there be children?" Xiao Fang said wrongfully.


    "Xiao Fang, let your mother take you to the hospital tomorrow for examination." Xiaofang''s father said uneasily.


    "Dad, don''t be so fussy. Check it. It will cost dozens of yuan again. Can you do it. Besides, if Xiaofang did, I wouldn''t bring her back. I would let her have a baby and come back with her. At that time, the raw rice will be cooked. I''m sure you two will have nothing to do. " Niu Er said calmly.


    Xiao Fang''s father heard that Niu Er was right. Now Xiaofang is working outside. Even if she is married and pregnant with a child, she can''t be a father and can only stare. Niu Er must not, and there is no need to deceive himself. Therefore, the Qi gradually dissipated. He sighed in his heart and thought: it seems that he can only be "soft" with this future son-in-law.


    "All right." Xiaofang''s father sat down. He looked at Niu Er and said in a consultative tone, "you can see that the three grass houses in my house are no longer working. They leak everywhere when it rains. If there is a strong wind, I''m afraid it will overturn the roof. Alas! Niu Er, now I can only count on Xiao Fang and you. I think: it''s best for you two to build a tile roofed house for your family before you get married. In this way, we can live at ease. "


    Niu Er looked up at the thatched cottage and said, "Dad, as soon as I entered the yard, I felt that the three thatched cottages really couldn''t live. At that time, I made up my mind: as soon as three months and six months, and as slow as one and a half years, I could raise 60000 yuan to help my family build the tiled cottage."


    Xiao Fang was shocked when Niu Er said this. She thought: your role of Niu Er in proposing marriage is fake. Do you want a fake play and a real song?


    "Brother Niu, you, don''t you have a fever? Why are you talking nonsense? " Xiaofang stopped. Niu Er waved to Xiao Fang and said, "my temperature is normal and I didn''t talk nonsense. I''ve decided to help my family build the tile roofed house as soon as possible."¡° You... Where did you get 60000 yuan? " Xiaofang asked anxiously¡° Xiao Fang, leave it alone. I have my own way. " Niu Er already had an idea in his mind. He settled an account. It costs 80000 yuan to build three tile roofed houses. Xiao Fang has worked for more than a year and has sent more than 20000 yuan to her family, that is to say, the capital gap for building houses is only 60000 yuan¡° Niu Er, it costs 80000 yuan to build three tile roofed houses. " Xiaofang''s father warned¡° Dad, I know I need 80000 yuan. However, Xiao Fang worked for more than a year and once sent more than 20000 to her family. Therefore, 60000 is enough. " Niu Er said. Hearing this, Xiaofang''s father thought: This son-in-law will settle accounts, but it''s very refreshing. He promised to build a tile roofed house for his family at once, and said he would raise all the money in a year and a half. Xiaofang''s father smiled and said, "Niu Er, as soon as the tile roofed house is built, you can marry Xiaofang. It''s better to get married early and let Xiaofang give you more sons. " Xiaofang looked at her father and thought: as long as someone builds a tile roofed house for you, you can''t wait to give your daughter to others immediately¡° When Xiaofang and I get married, we will discuss it. Now, building a house at home is the first big thing. " Niu Er has decided that he will raise 60000 yuan as soon as possible to help Xiaofang''s family build the house. Alas! Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang and thought: I can only use this method to make up for you. Niu Er felt that she was probably the most sorry to Xiao Fang in her life. Xiao Fang was sincere to herself, but she only let others be the "spare wheel" for her marriage, which consumed Xiao Fang. Alas! How sad Xiaofang would be if she knew the truth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 256

    Xiao Fang''s father can see that Niu Er is telling the truth. However, he didn''t believe Niu Er could raise 60000 yuan in such a short time.


    "Niu Er, 60000 yuan is not a small amount. Where can you get the money?" Asked Xiao Fang''s father.


    "Dad, don''t worry. If I don''t steal or rob, I will get the money through legal channels. "


    In fact, Niu Er has already thought about it. As soon as he goes back, he is going to ask Wu Tianlei to advance his salary for half a year. In this way, he can have 60000 yuan. He thought it over and sent it as soon as he got the money, so that Xiaofang''s father could build a house quickly.


    "That''s good. If you can''t get it for a while, you can also slow down, not in a hurry. " Xiao Fang''s father doesn''t want to force Niu Er too hard. He knows: it''s not easy to make money now.


    Xiaofang''s father was in a good mood. He said, "I''ll visit the door." With that, he hummed a folk song and went out of the door.


    "Someone built a tile roofed house for him. He was happy and ran out to brag again." Xiaofang''s mother curled her mouth and stared at Xiaofang''s father''s back.


    Xiao Fang took Niu Er to the inner room and said, "brother Niu, you''re dizzy. You really think you''re my son-in-law. Don''t forget, you''re a fake marriage proposal. You boasted of taking 60000 yuan. Let''s see how you end. "


    "Xiao Fang, I didn''t forget my identity or boast. As soon as I entered your courtyard and saw these three broken straw houses, I came up with the idea of building tile houses for your family. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you''re not my husband. Why should you help my family build a tile roofed house? It''s neither fish nor fowl." Xiao Fang frowned and said.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t forget that you have the possibility of being my wife. If I can''t find the master''s daughter, I will marry you. Even if I can''t marry you, you''re still my sister. As a brother, I should help my sister. You have promised to build a tile roofed house for your family. I expect you to save 80000 yuan. It will take three or four years. You see, can these three dilapidated huts last three or four years? " Niu Er asked.


    "Brother Niu, I ask you: where did you get the money?" Xiaofang asked with a frown.


    "Xiao Fang, I already have an idea. Otherwise, I won''t boast." Niu Er said confidently.


    "Brother Niu, do you want to borrow money from the landlady?" Xiaofang asked.


    "I''m going to talk to my master and ask him to advance my salary for half a year. I think: he will promise. " Niu Er said with confidence.


    "Brother Niu, you are very kind to me." Xiaofang threw herself into Niu Er''s arms.


    Niu Er hugged Xiao Fang and sighed, "in fact, I''m sorry for you."


    "Brother Niu, where are you sorry for me?" Xiaofang asked softly.


    "If I find the master''s daughter, I can''t marry you. Isn''t that sorry for you?" Niu Er thought: I''m sorry about you. I can''t say it clearly. If I did, you wouldn''t forgive me.


    "Not really." Xiao Fang shook her head.


    "Also, let you wait for me before I find the master''s daughter. If I can''t find it for ten or eight years, you''ll have to wait until you''re old. " Niu Er said again.


    "Brother Niu, even if I wait another ten years, I''m only 29 years old. I can afford to wait." Xiaofang said carelessly.


    "Xiao Fang, what if I want you to wait 20 years?" Niu Er asked.


    "I''ll do it all my life." Xiao Fang said firmly.


    "Xiao Fang, it''s very kind of you." Niu Er couldn''t help bending down and kissing Xiaofang on the forehead.


    "Brother Niu, I want to kiss you." Xiao Fang said.


    "Kiss?" Cattle two and a Leng. He saw a book that wrote: kissing is the last line of defense between men and women. If this line of defense breaks through, he can drive straight into


    Niu Er thought: Xiaofang and I have to have this line of defense, otherwise, once we have that relationship with her, we will be even more sorry for Xiaofang.


    "Yes, I really want to kiss you now." Xiao Fang raised her face and narrowed her eyes.


    "Xiao Fang, I read a book that says: the most appropriate time for men and women to kiss is when they are engaged. You see, when I come to your house this time, I just assume to kiss, and then kiss when I''m really engaged. That''s meaningful. "


    Xiao Fang thought for a moment and said sadly, "OK."


    Niu Er suddenly thought of the figure on the graveyard. He asked, "Xiaofang, do you have an ancient tomb here?"


    "Ancient tomb?" Xiao Fang was stunned and asked, "brother Niu, why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Just now, when my sister-in-law and I passed by the cemetery, we saw a figure. It seemed as if we were digging something. I suspected it was a tomb robber." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, in our backcountry, I haven''t had a nine grade sesame official in my 800 life. Where''s the ancient tomb?" Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "Since there is no ancient tomb, what is that guy digging in the cemetery?" Niu Er frowned, thought about it, and asked, "are you happy to bury someone here?"


    "Oh, I remember. In the past, the rich people here died and liked to put a piece of gold or silver in the mouth of the dead. However, this has not been popular for many years. Is this tomb robber trying to steal gold and silver from the mouth of the dead? " Xiao Fang said thoughtfully.


    "Then I know. The tomb robber really took a fancy to the things in the mouth of the dead." Niu Er said, "I have to teach this guy a lesson."¡° Niuer, don''t make trouble. You''ve cut off other people''s money. It''s strange that they don''t work hard with you. " Xiaofang discouraged¡° Xiao Fang, stealing tombs is very immoral. Now that I see it, I have to stop it. My master said: learning martial arts is to fight injustice and do good for the people. Now, this grave robber destroyed the graves of other people''s ancestors and took things out of the mouths of the dead. It''s just an act of animals. " Niu Er said angrily¡° Since ancient times, digging ancestral graves has been the most sad and angry thing. "¡° Brother Niu, if you must go, I''ll go with you. " Xiao Fang said¡° Aren''t you afraid to go to the grave at night? " Niu Er asked¡° I''m afraid. But I''m not afraid to go with you. "¡° Well, let''s go together. " Niu Er agreed. Xiaofang took a spade handle from behind the door and said, "the tomb robber must have tools. We also have to take a weapon." Niu Er and Xiao Fang went out and walked towards the cemetery in the dark. When I arrived at the cemetery, I saw that the figure was still shaking in the cemetery. Niu Er whispered, "bend down and don''t make a noise. Let''s go closer and see what he''s doing." The two quietly approached the figure. This is a guy in his thirties who is digging a grave with a pickaxe¡° Oh, my God! This is my grandfather''s grave. " Xiao Fang said angrily. The grave had been planed open, and the grave robber squatted down and turned on his flashlight, searching for something. Niu Ercheng wanted to frighten the tomb robbers. He suddenly stood up and shouted, "don''t move! Hands up! " The earth shaking cry scared the grave robber to fall to the ground. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 257

    Niu Er was about to come forward and catch the tomb robber. Suddenly, Gu Lu, the tomb robber, got up from the ground. He saw his arms stretched forward, his feet closed, and jumped towards Niu Er.


    "Oh, my God! He is a ghost! " Xiao Fang exclaimed¡° Niu... Brother Niu, run! "


    "Damn it! Even pretending to frighten people. " Niu Er scolded in a low voice. He took the stick from Xiaofang''s hand and walked towards the "ghost".


    "Ghost" saw Niu Er coming with a stick, so he jumped back.


    "Shit, you''re still faking a fart!" With a loud roar, Niu Er raised his stick and hit the tomb robber.


    Before the stick fell on the tomb robber''s head, he was so frightened that he held his head in his hands and knelt down with a thud¡° Brother, spare your life! "


    "Shit, are you a ghost or a man?" Niu Er asked.


    "Big... Big brother, I''m human, I''m human." The grave robber begged, "brother, show mercy!"


    Niu Er nodded the tomb robber''s chest with a stick and said, "I can spare you, but you have to tell the truth."


    "I... I''ll be honest." The grave robber said timidly.


    "What are you doing in the cemetery in the middle of the night?" Niu Er asked.


    "I... I want to dig something valuable." The grave robber whispered.


    "How many tombs have you dug?" Niu Er asked again.


    "This is the first tomb. It hasn''t been excavated yet." Grave robbers said discouraged.


    "Are you a habitual thief?"


    "No, i... I stole the grave for the first time tonight." The grave robber defended.


    "Everyone will say he is a first offender. No one will admit his habitual thief." Niu Er doesn''t believe what the grave robber said at all.


    "Brother, I''m also forced to do this kind of immoral thing. My mother was in her seventies and couldn''t eat. When she went to the hospital for examination, the doctor said it was esophageal cancer and needed surgery. If there is no operation, the esophagus will be blocked and people will starve to death. But I can''t afford to pay 20000 admission fees. I''ve thought for three days and nights. I have to take this road to steal tombs. " The grave robber wept sadly.


    "What a wonderful story. Man, I think you can not only pretend ghosts, but also make up ghost stories. You are a versatile person. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Brother, I didn''t make up a story. Really, I don''t believe it. You can go to my house now. My mother is still lying in bed and can''t move. There are medical records to testify." The grave robber said sincerely.


    "Where do you live?"


    "My house is eight miles from here." Said the grave robber.


    "Which village are you from?" Xiaofang is familiar with here, she asked.


    "I''m from Dakou village." The grave robber whispered.


    Xiaofang pulled Niuer''s clothes and whispered, "there is a Dakou village eight miles away. I still have a good friend living in that village."


    "What''s your name?" Xiaofang asked again.


    "When you say big head, the whole village knows." Said the grave robber dejectedly. Suddenly, he looked up and begged, "brother, please let me go. Keep a secret about my tomb theft. Otherwise, if the villagers know, I will have no face to live in this world."


    "Xiao Fang, call a friend in Dakou village to find out if this guy lied." Niu Er said.


    Xiaofang nodded and took out her mobile phone to call her friends in Dakou village.


    "Hey, there is a man named big head in your village?" Asked the black girl.


    The other party replied affirmatively, "yes, it''s a man nicknamed big head."


    "Is this big headed mother suffering from esophageal cancer?" Black girl asked again.


    "I seem to be ill, but I don''t know what disease I have. I only know that there is a tumor." The friend replied.


    Xiao Fang hung up and said to Niu Er, "he didn''t lie."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "get up."


    The tomb robber got up, nodded to Niu Er and said, "thank you, brother. Thank you."


    "Your family has special circumstances, but you can''t break the law. Tomb robbing is not only illegal, but also immoral. What you should know: digging someone''s ancestral grave is the most irritating thing. What''s more hateful is that the grave you dug tonight belongs to my wife''s grandfather. "


    As soon as the grave robber heard this, he dug the grave of Grandpa Niu''s second wife, and was so frightened that he threw himself down and knelt on the ground¡° Brother, I''m confused. I''m confused for a while. I''m damn, damn! " He began to slap himself in the face.


    "Xiao Fang, what do you think?" Niu Er asks Xiao Fang for advice. Because the grave robber dug Xiaofang''s grandfather''s grave, Niu Er handed over the power of life and death to Xiaofang.


    "Forget it, he is also very poor. Besides, he stole the tomb to cure his mother. Although hateful, it is extenuating. " Xiao Fang sighed.


    "Well, since you forgive him, I have nothing to say." Niu Er thought to himself: I knew this little girl had a soft heart. Once I heard that there were patients in the tomb robber''s family, it was easy to forgive them.


    "Brother, thank you for your generosity." The grave robber got up and wanted to go.


    "Don''t be busy." Niu Er said, "fill the grave for me."


    As soon as the grave robber heard this, he quickly picked up the shovel and piled up the grave¡° Elder brother, do you think this is OK? " Asked the grave robber¡° You dug my wife''s grandfather''s grave. He must be very angry. Don''t you kneel down and kowtow to him and ask him for forgiveness. " Niu Er said. The grave robber knelt in front of the grave and said, "Grandpa, I don''t know Mount Tai. I moved your grave today. Please forgive me once. I''ll burn paper and incense for you every Qingming Festival." The tomb robber made a wish¡° I tell you: your promise at the grave must be fulfilled. Otherwise, be careful what my grandfather is looking for you. " Niu Er warned¡° I''ll cash it. I''ll cash it. " The grave robber vowed¡° You go. Don''t do such immoral things again in the future. You make money by this. Even if you cure your mother''s disease, you won''t get the understanding of the Lord. " Niu Erquan said¡° Brother, I know. I will never do bad things again. " The grave robber picked up the shovel and ran like a rabbit. Alas, he is also a poor man. He won''t do such an outrageous thing unless he has to. " Xiao Fang said sympathetically, looking at the figure of the tomb robber gradually disappearing¡° Xiao Fang, you are open-minded enough. People have dug your ancestral grave, and you still sympathize with him. " Niu Er took Xiao Fang''s waist and said, "you are really a good girl."¡° Brother Niu, if you really think I''m good, don''t fall in love with other women except your master''s daughter. " Xiao Fang said¡° Xiao Fang, how could I fall in love with the third woman? It''s impossible. " Niu Er patted Xiaofang''s ass and said, "go home. It''s gloomy in this cemetery. It''s really hard to stay here. "¡° OK, go home. "¡° By the way, Xiao Fang, since you have come to your great grandfather''s grave, you must talk to him. " Niu Er suggested¡° Brother Niu, I''ve never seen grandpa too. Besides, in the middle of the night, I can''t conclude that this grave is Grandpa too. If I recognize the wrong grave, wouldn''t it be a big joke? " Xiao Fang said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 258

    "Since I can''t recognize it clearly, it''s a big joke if I worship the wrong ancestor." Niu Er hugged Xiao Fang''s waist and walked out of the cemetery.


    "Brother Niu, the ghost who stole the tomb just now frightened me." "As like as two peas," Xiao Fang said to his chest, "he''s just like a ghost in a movie."


    "I see, he can only scare you mindless people." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Who has no brain?" Xiao Fang grabbed Niu Er''s arm.


    "You have no brain. When he saw him digging a grave with a shovel, he saw that he was frightened and fell to the ground by me. How could he believe he was a ghost? Niu Er hugged Xiao Fang''s waist, moved down, and grabbed black girl''s ass.


    "Brother Niu, you tease me." Xiao Fang said.


    "Ha ha, you pulled me first. I''m self-defense." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Brother Niu, I''m pulling your arm. Why are you pulling my ass?" Xiao Fang blames me.


    "There''s so much meat on my ass that it doesn''t hurt. I love you." Niu Er argued cunningly.


    "Brother Niu, it''s clearly teasing others and saying that he loves others. Hum!" Xiao Fang glared at Niu Er.


    "Xiao Fang, do you like me teasing you?" Niu Er asked.


    "What do you say?" Xiaofang asked.


    "I guess you like it." Niu Er said happily.


    "Brother Niu, you guessed right." Xiao Fang leaned her face against Niu Er''s arm and said softly, "brother Niu, people like you. Whatever you do, I won''t have an opinion."


    Niu Er looked down at Xiao Fang and thought: Alas, if I hadn''t met Zhang Ting, I would have married Xiao Fang. It''s interesting to be with this girl!


    Just now, Xiao Fang generously forgives the grave robber, which makes Niu Er feel that this girl is worthy of love.


    Suddenly, Niu Er realized that he might have made a mistake. He hurriedly said to Xiaofang, "please call your friend in Dakou village and ask how tall the big head is."


    "Brother Niu, what do you mean?" Xiaofang asked puzzled.


    "Xiao Fang, it suddenly occurred to me that the tomb robber may have used the name of big head, so that he can win our sympathy. And height is the only way to verify his authenticity. " Niu Er said.


    "Oh, I see." Xiao Fang is a smart man. After Niu Er Yi''s advice, she suddenly realized.


    Xiaofang dialed the friend again and asked, "how tall is the big head in your village?"


    "It''s about 1.80 meters."


    "What? One meter eighty. " Xiaofang was surprised. The grave robber is only 1.70 meters tall, a little shorter than Niu Er.


    "Yes, it''s 1.80 meters, but it''s not short." The friend answered firmly.


    "You... Are you familiar with brain bags?" Xiaofang is also worried that her friend has made a mistake. Because she felt that the grave robber was very honest and would not lie.


    "Of course I''m familiar with the brain bag. He''s still a distant relative of mine." The friend said.


    Xiao Fang hung up the phone and said to Niu Er unhappily, "your worry is right. We were fooled. The grave robber used the name of big head. "


    "Shit, I''m just too credulous." Niu Er was so angry that he patted his thigh and said angrily, "we can''t let go of the grave robber. We have to catch him and send him to the village committee."


    "He''s long gone. Where can I catch him?" Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "Xiao Fang, let me analyze: the grave robber used the name of big head. He will think that we were cheated. He would never dream that we would doubt his identity. Therefore, I don''t think he will run away in a panic. If he doesn''t, he will return to the cemetery and continue to steal tombs. " Niu Er said confidently.


    "Well, it''s possible." Xiao Fang agreed: "brother Niu, let''s go to the cemetery again and kill it with a rifle."


    "Yes, kill him and take him by surprise." Niu Er said angrily, "shit, cheat me when I''m three years old. If I catch him again this time, I''ll never spare him."


    Niu Er and Xiao Fang quickly return to the cemetery.


    They squatted next to a tombstone and scanned the grave carefully.


    There was no sound in the grave, only crickets sang high and low.


    "Will the grave robbers still come?" Xiao Fang is a little suspicious and misjudged.


    "Don''t worry, wait a little longer." Niu Er said.


    It was getting dark and almost out of reach.


    "Brother Niu, as long as I''m with you, I don''t seem to be afraid of anything. Before, I didn''t dare to come to the cemetery during the day, and I never took the road next to the cemetery. "


    "Hee hee, Xiao Fang, I feel very happy and happy with you." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, don''t look for the master''s daughter, will you?" Xiaofang suddenly begged.


    "How can I do that? I must not disobey the master''s instructions." Niu Er refused.


    "Brother Niu, master''s daughter doesn''t live in dire straits. She''s waiting for you to rescue her. Maybe they live a very happy life and don''t want you to disturb them. "


    "When I find the master''s daughter, I will fully respect her opinions and ideas. If she doesn''t want the master to recognize her or doesn''t want to associate with me, I will never force her. " Niu Er said¡° Hum! If your master''s daughter is very beautiful, it''s strange that you don''t pester her. " Xiaofang curled her lips and said discontentedly, "men are visual animals. The first thing is to look at the appearance, the second is to look at the appearance, and the third is still to look at the appearance. Brother Niu, you are also a man. I see, you are no different from other men. "¡° Xiao Fang, I told you earlier that I value the inner beauty of women. Strictly speaking, I put women''s inner beauty first, and the second is appearance. " Niu Er defended¡° Brother Niu, that''s what you say. God knows what you think! " Xiao Fang said displeased¡° Xiao Fang, besides, in my eyes, you are not ugly, but your face is a little black. In fact, I don''t like girls whose skin is too white, because it gives people an unhealthy feeling. " Niu Er is telling the truth. He doesn''t like girls with too white skin¡° Alas! If only you could not find the master''s daughter. " Xiao Fang said¡° Xiao Fang, let fate take its course. I tell you: things under the heaven have been arranged by God for a long time. What should be done? There is an old saying: there is only eight meters in your life, and you can''t go all over the world. I do not obey orders, but I believe in them. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, guess: can we become husband and wife? " Xiaofang asked faintly¡° Xiao Fang, the secret of heaven must not be revealed. If God wants us to be together, we will come together sooner or later. So let''s go with our destiny. " Niu Eryi wanted to let Xiaofang believe in fate, so that she would accept everything with ease. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 259

    "God, have mercy on me and let Niu Er be my husband." Xiao Fang murmured a prayer.


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He suddenly thought: if only he could marry two wives. Think again: even if Xiao Fang agrees to be his little wife, Zhang Ting may not agree.


    Niu Er thought again: if Zhang Ting doesn''t agree with him to marry a little wife, she can ask Xiao Fang to beg her. Zhang Ting''s heart is also very kind. As long as Xiao Fang begged, she didn''t move.


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and thought: am I nervous? How can you think of these things. Now, I don''t even have a wife. I even want to marry a little wife.


    "Brother Niu, there''s something." Xiao Fang pulled two oxen and one.


    Niu Er suddenly woke up from his meditation. He looked up and saw a dark figure sneaking into the cemetery. In terms of height and figure, it''s the tomb robber just now. It seems that Niu Er''s judgment is correct.


    What makes people more angry is that the grave robber went to the grave just dug and began to dig.


    "Damn, it''s an ungrateful guy. We just let him go. Normally, he should be grateful. At least, you can''t move your grandfather''s grave anymore. But this guy doesn''t even think of us. " Niu Er said gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes, he wants to save energy so as not to dig another grave."


    "Shit, it''s a pity that I didn''t bring a rope. I have to tie him up. Otherwise, this cunning guy will slip away on the way." Niu Er said regretfully.


    "Brother Niu, I''ll take off my trouser belt and tie this guy with it." Xiao Fang said and began to untie her trouser belt.


    "What if you untie your trousers and your trousers fall off?" Niu Er stopped.


    "I can''t. There are buttons on my pants. In fact, the trouser belt is just insured." Xiao Fang said and untied her trouser belt.


    Niu Er saw that the grave robber was concentrating on digging the grave, so he quietly touched it.


    Niu Er walked behind the tomb robber. Suddenly, he made a mix at his feet and threw the tomb robber into shit.


    "Oh, my God!" The grave robber gave a muffled cry.


    Before the tomb robbers could react, Niu Er twisted his hands behind his back and tied them firmly.


    The tomb robber struggled and said, "brother, don''t flood the Dragon King temple. Are you also a tomb robber?"


    After Niu Er tied up the grave robber, he stood up and stepped on the back of the grave robber with one foot. Then he took off his belt and smoked at the bottom of the grave robber.


    "Pa! PA!... " Niu Eryi took ten belts in a row.


    "Ah! Ah!... " The grave robber howled like a pig. He wailed and said, "brother, don''t smoke. I''ll give you this grave. This is an old grave. There must be a baby. "


    Niu Eryi was even more angry. He swung his belt and smoked five more belts.


    "Mommy... I''ve smoked my ass... Sir, you have to let me die if you want to kill me." Xiao Fang


    The tomb robber thought: who is this? Why don''t you say a word and smoke when you come up. Think about it carefully: I haven''t had any enemies in the past few decades. Who is it that laid such a cruel hand on me?


    When Niu Er finished pumping, he thought: if these fifteen whips are pulled down, his ass can''t touch the stool or get into bed for half a month.


    "You want to die to understand, don''t you?" Niu Er picked up the tomb robber and asked him to face himself: "do you see clearly?"


    "Ah! Yes... It''s you, big brother... "The grave robber thought: why haven''t these two people left yet? Are they specially guarding the cemetery?


    "I ask you: which village are you from? What''s your name? " Niu Er asked fiercely.


    "I... I''m from Mopan village fifty miles away. My name is easy fishing." The tomb robber said clearly, "brother, I''m absolutely telling the truth this time."


    "Why do you pretend to be the big head of Dakou village?" Niu Erzhi asked, "you''ve done something bad, but you''re still blaming others."


    "I used to work with the big head of Dakou village, so I''m familiar with his situation." The grave robber confessed honestly.


    "Are you an old grave robber?" Niu Er asked.


    "Yes. I''ve been stealing tombs for three or four years. But this is my first time here to rob a tomb. " Said the grave robber.


    "Admit it tonight. Originally, I let you go. If you were smarter, you should go elsewhere. Why should you hang from this tree? " Niu Er said.


    "Brother, I''ve dug half of it. I''m not reconciled." The grave robber said frankly, "besides, I didn''t expect you to be here again. Brother, it''s so late. Why don''t you go back to sleep with your wife and stay in the cemetery? " The grave robber glanced at Xiaofang and whispered, "brother, your wife is very sexy. It seems that she can have a son."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I really want to go home and go to bed, but I have to send you to the village committee before going to bed. Let''s go. " Niu Er pushed the grave robber.


    The tomb robber stepped back and begged, "brother, you and I are born once and know each other twice. I don''t think you look like a local. As the saying goes: forgive others and forgive others. Why should you mind your own business?"


    "This is my father-in-law''s and mother-in-law''s house. How can I be nosy? You stole my wife''s ancestral grave. I can''t stand idly by as a son-in-law? " Niu Er said solemnly¡° Brother, let''s discuss it. " The grave robber said mysteriously, "brother, I''ll make a deal with you. How about it?"¡° What can I do with people like you? " Niu Er sniffed¡° Brother, you let me go and I''ll give you a thousand yuan. " The grave robber whispered¡° One thousand yuan wants to buy freedom, no way! " Niu Er refused¡° Brother, how much do you want? " The grave robber thought: I don''t believe it. I can''t buy you with money. Niu Er wanted to bubble up the grave robber and deliberately said, "you can''t talk without 5000 yuan." The grave robber thought: if he was sent to the police, the new account and the old account would be counted together. He would have to be sentenced to three or five years and buy freedom with 5000 yuan. It''s worth it! However, the grave robbers want to cut prices and try to spend less money. So he said, "brother, I''m also a small business in stealing tombs. I can''t make a lot of money. Let''s make a concession, 3000 yuan, how about it?" Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m a buy it now price. There''s no room for bargaining." The grave robber thought: you got 3000 yuan for nothing, but you are not satisfied. It seems that this man is more greedy than me. The grave robber''s heart crossed and thought: if you send me to the village committee, maybe I can buy off the keeper for 1000 yuan and let me go. So he put on a posture that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and said, "brother, three thousand yuan, we will make this deal. Otherwise, we will lose both. You can''t get money and I can''t get freedom."¡° Well, then lose both. " Niu Er grabbed the tomb robber''s collar and said sternly, "open your eyes and see if I can bribe you with money? What a blind dog! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 260

    "Brother, don''t you love money? I don''t believe it. " The grave robber stumbled to the village and nagged: "brother, don''t be confused. Working in the field may not earn 3000 yuan a year. You let me go and take 3000 yuan for nothing. Where can you find such a good thing? "


    "Don''t be wordy, let''s go!" Niu Er kicked the grave robber.


    "Mom, brother, you want to kick me to death." Cried the grave robber.


    "You stubborn fellow, kick you to death, and there will be one less disaster in the world." Niu Er glared at the grave robber and scolded.


    "Brother, I''m different from others. Others steal tombs and leave after stealing them. As for me, I will restore the grave to its original state. " The grave robber defended himself.


    Niu Er snorted, squinted at the tomb robber and said, "this only shows that you are cunning. You can''t find someone else''s tomb."


    "Brother, I didn''t restore the tomb as it was just to cover up my tomb theft. In fact, I belong to civilized tomb robbers. " The grave robber advertised himself.


    "You''re still a civilized grave robber. It''s shameless." Niu Er kicked the grave robber again.


    "Brother, please calm down. Think about it carefully: the things buried underground can''t be used by the dead and the living. Isn''t it a great waste? As for me, if I dig it out, there will be more wealth in the society. " Said the grave robber plausibly.


    "As you say, you are not only innocent, but also meritorious?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    "Brother, think again: those archaeologists are not digging tombs all day. However, I dig secretly. They dig openly. In essence, they dig the tombs of their ancestors. In fact, they are birds of a feather. Archaeologists dug tombs and put them on newspapers and TV. Compared with them, I was wronged to death. " The grave robbers seem to feel that they have been greatly wronged.


    "Shit, the more you say, the more reasonable you are. Should you also be allowed to go to the newspaper and TV?" Niu Er''s mouth is clumsy. He can''t say that he is a grave robber. However, he has a fist.


    "Brother, I mean: you don''t have to look too bad at me. In fact, I should also be an archaeologist." Said the grave robber brazenly.


    "Shit, I sent you to the village committee just to let the government commend you and reward you." Niu Er sneered.


    "Brother, since you know this reason, untie the rope for me. My hands are tied by you. Mom, it hurts me. " The eyes of the tomb robber were rolling. He thought: it''s so dark. As soon as he unties the rope and finds a chance, I''ll run away.


    The grave robber regretted a little. He thought he was too careless and didn''t notice someone coming to catch him. Otherwise, with his Scud, as long as he raised his feet, few people could catch up with him.


    "Untie the rope? Don''t think about it! You walk honestly for me, or I''ll be rude to you. " Niu Er threatened.


    "Brother, I think your mind is too rigid." The grave robber saw Xiao Fang walking ahead without saying a word. Thought: maybe this guy is afraid of his wife. As long as he moves his wife, he will let himself go. Besides, women generally love money more. It may work to lure her with money.


    "Little sister, it''s a pity for you to persuade your husband not to put the ready-made 3000 yuan." The grave robber said to Xiao Fang.


    "Do you think three thousand yuan can blind us?" Xiaofang looked back at the grave robber and said, "I tell you, even if we move a Jinshan, we won''t be excited. If you are confused for a while, you deserve to be forgiven. But you are a recidivist. If you are not brought to justice, you do not know how many ancestors will be harmed. "


    "Little sister, 3000 yuan can buy a lot of fancy clothes and a beautiful gold necklace." The tomb robber lured.


    "Save your money and buy yourself handcuffs." Xiao Fang said coldly.


    When the grave robbers saw that it was difficult for the little couple to tempt them, they couldn''t help but look up to the sky and sigh: "God is going to kill me."


    This tomb robber is very cunning. Every time he steals a tomb, he will prepare a sum of money in advance and bury it near the tomb robber''s place in advance to prevent him from being caught so that he can use the money to buy freedom.


    In the past, his "panacea" has been cured many times, but this time it failed.


    Xiao Fang led the way and escorted the grave robbers to the village committee.


    When people enjoying the cool in the village saw that Xiao Fang and Niu Er had caught a tomb robber, they followed behind to watch the excitement.


    Someone asked, "Xiao Fang, who is this young man?"


    Xiaofang replied generously, "he is my boyfriend."


    "Wow, Xiao Fang, your boyfriend is so handsome." Someone praised.


    Xiao Fang was both sweet and bitter. The sweet thing is: Niu Er came this time and gave himself face. The bitter thing is: Niu Er is likely to marry his master''s daughter and end up with nothing.


    When the grave robber heard that Xiao Fang and Niu Er were just boyfriend and girlfriend, he felt even more incomprehensible. Normally, people who want to get married need money, so they are more likely to be tempted by money.


    A member of the village committee was on duty. When he saw a tomb robber, he immediately called the director of the village committee.


    The director of the village committee is a windy ear. A pair of ears are very big and stand straight on the side of the brain. He narrowed his eyes and asked Niu Er, "who are you?" Xiaofang got angry as soon as she heard it. She thought: instead of interrogating the tomb robber, you will try the person who caught the thief¡° He is my boyfriend. " Xiao Fang answered on behalf of Niu Er¡° I didn''t ask you. " Zhaofeng''s ear glanced at Xiaofang. Niu Er had no good impression of Zhaofeng''s ear. He said coldly, "I''m Xiaofang''s fiance."¡° Are you... Are you Xiaofang''s fiance? " Zhaofeng seems surprised. He turned and asked Xiaofang, "is he your boyfriend or your fiance?"¡° Both. " Xiao Fang replied angrily¡° What do you do? " Zhaofeng asked Niu Er angrily¡° The grave robber is that guy. Why do you always judge my boyfriend? " Xiaofang can''t bear it anymore. She knows very well in her heart: she shamelessly pursues her rosacea and bribes Zhaofeng ear, the director of the village committee, to convince Xiaofang''s family and let Xiaofang marry her rosacea. Hearing that Niu Er was Xiaofang''s fiance, Zhaofeng thought: shit, I''ve booked a ticket in front of rosacea. I must convince Xiaofang''s father to marry Xiaofang as soon as possible. Now, Cheng Yaojin is killed on the way. Xiaofang has a fiance, which makes Zhaofeng''s ears particularly angry. For one thing, his authority as the director of the village committee was challenged and his face was a little embarrassed. Second, he got a lot of benefits from rosacea. If Xiao Fang can''t marry to rosacea, he can''t spit things out¡° I have to check your boyfriend first. Otherwise, if they are together, they will let the bad guys go. " Zhaofeng said far fetched¡° Director, if my boyfriend is with the grave robbers, why should he catch the grave robbers? " Xiaofang asked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 261

    "Xiao Fang, you don''t understand. Don''t interrupt. Bad people sometimes make bitter meat tricks." Zhaofeng''s ear argued cunningly.


    "I''ve never seen such a trick." Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "I ask you: what do you do?" Zhaofeng''s ear stared at Niu Er again.


    "I''m a bodyguard." Niu Er answered lightly. The attitude of the director of the village committee towards him has given him a clue. He was able to conclude that the village committee director had a holiday with Xiaofang''s family.


    "Bodyguard?!" Zhaofeng was surprised and asked, "do you know martial arts?"


    "A little." Niu Er answered.


    Zhaofeng''s ear took a serious look at Niu Er and thought: since this guy is a bodyguard, he must have hard skills. He must warn him of rosacea and tell him not to act rashly, otherwise he will suffer a great loss.


    Zhaofenger began to interrogate the grave robbers.


    Niu Er pulled Xiaofang and said, "it''s none of our business. Go home."


    Xiao Fang said with a puff: "brother Niu, you helped the village catch a grave robber. The director of the village committee didn''t even say a word of praise. It seems that we should catch it. What''s more irritating is that he thinks you are with the grave robbers. It''s really irritating. "


    "Xiao Fang, I think we really should catch the grave robber. You think: if we don''t catch him tonight, we might really dig grandpa''s grave." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Even if you should catch the grave robber, he should shake hands with you." Xiao Fang said angrily.


    "Xiao Fang, you flatter the director of the village committee too much. Do you think I don''t want his handshake? If he is the Secretary General of the United Nations, I still want to shake hands with him, hee hee... "Niu Er said disdainfully.


    "I feel like vomiting when I see this wind. Forget it. Anyway, I''m not going to come back. The boss''s wife is right. Anyway, the city is better than the countryside. Brother Niu, if I marry you, I''ll buy a house in the city and come back once a year. If I can''t marry you, I''ll buy a small house by myself, live alone and come back in two years. "


    "Xiao Fang, I think the director of the village committee has a prejudice against your family." Niu Er said thoughtfully.


    "Hum! The director of the village committee saw that my parents were honest and my brother was small. He never took my family seriously. Now, as my boyfriend, you should be praised for helping the village. He doesn''t praise you. Fundamentally speaking, he still looks down on my family. " Xiao Fang said angrily.


    "There is no contradiction between your family and the director of the village committee?" Niu Er asked.


    "There''s no contradiction. He just looks down on my family." Xiaofang seems to be trying to hide something.


    "Forget it, don''t be angry. When your family builds a new tile roofed house, I will often run here a few times, and the director of the village committee will pay attention to your family. "


    Niu Er comforted: "take a step back, he doesn''t take your family seriously. There''s nothing wrong. He eats his food and we drink our wine. "


    Niu Er thought to himself: from the attitude of the village committee director towards him, it can be clearly felt that zhaofenger has a festival with Xiaofang''s family. It seems that it is not a general Festival.


    Why did Xiao Fang cover up the festival?


    As soon as Niu Er and Xiao Fang got home, Xiao Fang''s mother asked, "where have you two gone?"


    Xiao Fang said, "I went to the cemetery to catch the grave robbers. Fortunately, Niu Er took care of this business tonight. Otherwise, my grandfather''s grave will be dug."


    "What? Did the grave robbers dig grandpa''s grave? " Xiaofang''s mother asked in surprise.


    "It seems to be grandpa''s grave, but I''m not sure."


    Just then, Xiao Fang''s father came back. When he heard that the grave robbers dug grandpa''s grave, he hurriedly said, "Niu Er, you go with me."


    Xiao Fang''s parents, sister-in-law, Xiao Fang and Niu Er hurried to the cemetery.


    As soon as he got to the cemetery, Xiaofang''s father shouted, "fortunately, the grave hasn''t been dug, otherwise, our feng shui will be broken."


    "It''s really grandpa''s grave." Xiao Fang covered her chest and said, "it''s too dangerous. If you come late, Grandpa''s grave will be dug up."


    "Niu Er, how did you get to the cemetery in the evening?" Xiaofang''s father asked puzzled.


    "Dad, I accompanied my sister-in-law to buy tofu in the evening. When I came back, I took the road next to the cemetery. I saw a sneaky figure in the cemetery. I suspected that there was a tomb robber, so I ran to have a look after dinner. As soon as I saw it, there were grave robbers. " Niu Er answered.


    "Oh, so it is. Niu Er, thanks to you, otherwise, my Feng Shui will be destroyed. " Xiaofang''s father said happily.


    "Yes, if Grandpa''s grave is dug, everything will go wrong in building a house and marrying a daughter-in-law in the future." Said Xiao Fang''s mother.


    My sister-in-law took Niu Er''s arm and whispered, "brother-in-law, you are my lucky star."


    Seeing that Xiaofang was talking to his parents, Niu Er whispered to his sister-in-law, "is there a contradiction between the director of the village committee and your family?"


    My sister-in-law glanced and said, "rosacea gave gifts to the director of the village committee and invited him to dinner. I want the director of the village committee to subdue my family and marry my sister to him. Now, the director of the village committee and the rosacea family wear a pair of trousers. "


    "Oh, no wonder the director of the village committee hates me. I see." Niu Erqian suddenly realized.


    "My sister didn''t tell you that?" Asked my sister-in-law curiously¡° Your sister never mentioned rosacea. She kept it a secret. " Niu Er thought: you shouldn''t hide it from me¡° Brother in law, I told you this. Don''t betray me. " My sister-in-law explained¡° My sister-in-law, I''m not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. If you put a hundred and twenty hearts into it, I''ll never betray you. " Niu Er smiled and asked his sister-in-law, "what do you want? I''ll buy it for you to express my gratitude."¡° Brother in law, I want the stars in the sky. Can you buy them? " My sister-in-law said with a smile¡° Who says the stars in the sky can''t be bought? Rockets have been on the moon for a long time. Are there any stones on the moon for sale? However, it''s too expensive. I can''t afford it for the time being. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° Brother in law, do you really want to buy something for me? " Asked his sister-in-law¡° Of course, you should be rewarded for revealing such important information to me. " Niu Er said¡° Brother in law, you give me money. I can buy whatever I want, okay? " Said my sister-in-law¡° Good. " Niu Er took out a thousand yuan from his pocket and gave it to his sister-in-law¡° This is a thousand yuan. Take it and hide it. Don''t let your family know. "¡° I see. What are you afraid of? " My sister-in-law said, "I''m not stealing your money."¡° Sister in law, your parents and sisters will complain that I didn''t give them money when they know I gave you money. Besides, if you look so beautiful and I give you money, the family will doubt that I want to seduce you. " Niu Er smiled and joked¡° Brother in law, you didn''t tempt me, I fell in love with you. " Said my sister-in-law¡° Sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense. Some words can''t be said. " Niu Er warned¡° Brother in law, I''m not a child anymore. I know what to say and what not to say. " My sister-in-law gently grabbed Niu Er''s arm. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 262

    Niu Er thought to himself: This sister-in-law is really hot. I didn''t tease her, but she teased me.


    Xiaofang''s family felt very lucky that Grandpa''s grave was saved by Niu Er.


    After returning home from the cemetery, it was more than ten o''clock. Niu Er was about to go to bed. Suddenly, there was a noise in the yard.


    Niu Er didn''t know what had happened and hurried to the yard.


    I saw three young men standing in the yard with wine and vegetables in their hands.


    "It''s so late. What else to drink?" Xiao Fang stood in front of the three boys and didn''t let them in.


    "It''s only after ten o''clock. What''s late. The three of us are attracted by the name and want to congratulate the hero who caught the tomb robbers. How can you not welcome us? " A young man said confidently.


    Niu Er saw at a glance that the young man talking had a nose of distiller''s grains.


    Niu Er understood: these three people are in the name of celebration. In fact, they want to intoxicate themselves and make themselves look like an ocean.


    Obviously, rosacea did it to himself, and it was the second time.


    The first time, in the evening, I was stuck on the way and wanted to beat Niu Er.


    This time, I wanted to lose my ugliness under the banner of celebration.


    Hum! It seems that if you don''t, these gangsters can''t.


    "Xiao Fang, since your guest is at the door, you should open the door to welcome him." Niu Er came out with a smile on his face.


    "Niuer, they are weasels. They wish the chicken a happy New Year - they have no good intentions." Xiao Fang said angrily.


    "Don''t say that. I think they are all friends. " Niu Er patted behind Xiao Fang, which means: I know, don''t be afraid.


    "Yes, we are all your friends." Rosacea said with a smile.


    Xiao Fang patted Niu Er for a moment and knew that Niu Er had an idea. So he made way.


    "Xiao Fang, it''s cool outside. Move the table to the yard." Niu Er doesn''t want to make a noise. Xiao Fang''s parents and sister.


    Xiaofang moved the table outside, then sat on the threshold and looked at the four of them.


    Rosacea commanded the other two to put eight bowls of vegetables on the table. Then, he took out four bottles of Baijiu.


    "Brother Niu, I heard you caught a grave robber and protected the driving of our village''s ancestors. Therefore, the three of us came here with admiration and wanted to get drunk with the hero." Rosacea said.


    "OK. Thank you. But I have a peace notice. " Niu Er said faintly.


    "Please say." The drunken nose thought proudly: if you sit here, you will be drunk under the table in less than an hour.


    Rosacea has eight liang of alcohol. The two accomplices he invited have one jin of alcohol.


    "We drink, don''t play tricks, drink one by one, and open our mouth after drinking." Niu Er knows: these people don''t have a kilo of wine and don''t dare to challenge.


    Although Niu Er doesn''t drink, he just needs to pass on the "wine hole" on the soles of his feet and drink one or two kilograms.


    "OK, I agree!" Rosacea thought: I''m sure you don''t have a kilo of wine.


    An hour ago, rosacea met Xiaofang''s father. He asked with a sinister mind: "I heard that Xiaofang brought her boyfriend back?"


    Xiaofang''s father nodded.


    "Does this man drink or smoke?" Rosacea asked again.


    "According to Xiao Fang, he doesn''t drink, smoke or play cards. There''s nothing wrong with him." Xiaofang''s father said.


    Rosacea was overjoyed and thought: Wow! The less you drink, the more I want to drink you. So, rosacea hurried home, asked his mother to fry eight bowls of vegetables, and called two little brothers who can drink to fix Niu Er.


    Rosacea brought four wine glasses, one can hold two or two wine.


    "Wow! Such a big glass. " Niu Er said in surprise.


    "Men have to drink in large bowls and eat meat." Rosacea looked at Niu Er and asked, "are you a man or a woman?"


    "Ha ha, of course I''m a man. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take off my pants and show you." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Why do men think the cup is big?" Rosacea asked.


    "Ha ha, according to my temper, if you are a man, don''t use a cup." Niu Er said faintly.


    "No cup?" I was shocked by rosacea¡° How can I drink without a cup? "


    "Blow into the bottle." Niu Er smiled.


    The wine nose was shocked. He thought, "Baijiu" is not beer, but it has never seen Baijiu blowing into the bottle. He fixed his eyes on Niu Er and ridiculed, "man, how much do you drink?"


    "I don''t drink." Niu Er said.


    "Have you never touched Baijiu in your life?" Asked rosacea. He thought: maybe two of the cows had never had Baijiu in their life, so they used Baijiu as soda water.


    "Several times." Niu Er answered.


    Rosacea despised Niu Er a little. He thought: it turned out that black girl found a lengtouqing, a guy who didn''t know heaven and earth. Dare to display slight skill before an expert, and to bottle the baijiu.


    "Well, let''s drink the four bottles of Baijiu, four of them." Rosacea said.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you to the end." Niu Erhao said frankly¡° Man, you want to blow the whole bottle. That''s your business. Anyway, we''ll drink it in a cup. " Rosacea poured himself a full glass¡° Come, drink! " Rosacea raised his glass and said hello to Niu Er¡° Drink! " Niu Er picked up the bottle, lifted his neck and took a big drink. Niu Er frowned, pretended to be very painful, and repeatedly said, "Mom, it''s so hot!" Then he opened his mouth and asked, "you see, I swallowed it." Rosacea nodded in recognition. Then, he also tilted his neck and drank a glass of wine. Rosacea and the two guests opened their mouths for Niu Er to check. Niu Er nodded and said, "OK!" Rosacea stared at Niu Er and asked, "man, I think you''ve seen the world."¡° Yes, I saw something about the world. " Niu Er nodded¡° Man, since you''ve seen the world and now you work in a big city, why don''t you talk about a foreigner? " Asked rosacea¡° Ha ha, I think, whether it''s a foreign girl or a local girl, you have to be a good girl. " Niu Er said¡° That is. However, foreign girls have more flavor than local girls. " Rosacea said¡° If I work in the city, I have to find a foreign girl. "¡° Then you go to work in the city. Now, many of our countrymen go to work in the city. " Niu Er said¡° The problem is: my family is the richest man in the village. I don''t need to work. My parents said that the money they earn will be enough for me to eat for a lifetime and for my son to eat for a lifetime. " Rosacea showed off¡° Is your family a billionaire? " Niu Er asked, pretending to admire him¡° If you''re a billionaire, it''s enough for you to eat the second generation. " Rosacea glared at Niu Er and said, "although my family is not a billionaire, millionaires are also very good."¡° Your family is just a millionaire? " Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "now there are no ten million, I''m embarrassed to say I''m a rich man." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 263

    "Man, you seem to look down on millionaires. Excuse me: how many yuan do you have in your pocket? " Rosacea asked arrogantly.


    "My pocket is a magic bag. It will change a lot of money, maybe millions, maybe tens of millions, ha ha..."


    Niu Er thought: it is difficult to predict how much the 100000 yuan stock speculation fund put in Zhang Ting can turn. He firmly believes that Zhang Ting is the God of stock.


    "Ha ha..." the drunken nose also pretended to laugh wildly. After laughing, he looked at Niu Er and said, "man, be careful your pocket is broken. Those poor coins will fall out."


    "Alas! Brother, have you ever walked out of this gully? From your speech and behavior, I feel that you are like a frog at the bottom of a well. " Niu Er ridiculed.


    "Man, since you''ve seen the world, why rob my woman?" Rosacea asked angrily.


    "Who is your woman?" Niu Er asked with a sneer.


    "My woman is Xiaofang. Don''t you know?" Asked rosacea.


    "Ah! What great news. Excuse me: did you get married with Xiao Fang? " Niu Er pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Although Xiaofang and I haven''t got a marriage certificate, her parents have agreed." Said the rosacea angrily.


    "You will marry whoever agrees. What does it have to do with Xiaofang?" Niu Er said.


    "In our place, parents agree." Rosacea said angrily.


    "Are you here in China and can''t abide by Chinese laws? The marriage law stipulates that freedom of marriage prohibits arranged, bought and sold marriages and other acts that interfere with freedom of marriage. Maybe you don''t know the law at all, but I can educate you. " Niu Erju teaches a lesson from the ground.


    "This is our local custom and has nothing to do with the law." Rosacea said eloquently.


    "Is custom greater than law? Excuse me: do you have any culture? " Niu Er asked disdainfully.


    "I... I graduated from junior high school. Maybe I have a higher educational level than you." Rosacea patted his chest and said.


    "Haha, no wonder you don''t know the law. You just graduated from junior high school. Alas! No culture is more fierce than a tiger! " Niu Er sighed.


    "Do you think I''m worse than a tiger?" Rosacea asked.


    Niu Er looked at the rosacea and smiled. He waved his hand and said, "I''m talking to you. It''s just casting pearls before swine."


    "You call me a cow again?" The rosacea is gone.


    "Brother, your educational level is too low. You must have eaten duck eggs when you went to school." The cow two skimmed its mouth.


    "You... You investigated me, otherwise, how do you know I always eat duck eggs at school?" Rosacea was surprised and thought: this guy stared at me as soon as he entered the village, so even my old background knows it clearly.


    "How old are you? I don''t have time to investigate you." Niu Er said contemptuously.


    "Hey, you didn''t know Xiaofang was my woman before, so I won''t blame you. Now, you should know. You''d better quit quickly. " Rosacea said.


    "Why should I quit?" Niu Er asked.


    "First come, first served. I fell in love with Xiaofang when I was in junior high school. I already mentioned it more than a year ago. Besides, Xiaofang''s parents have nodded their heads. As for Xiao Fang, I''m doing her ideological work. As long as you don''t step in, she will agree to marry me sooner or later. " The rosacea suppressed his anger and discussed with Niu Er.


    "Brother, if you say one thousand and ten thousand, it depends on Xiao Fang''s opinion. Otherwise, let''s call Xiaofang and ask her. If she agrees to marry you, I have nothing to say and leave immediately. However, if she doesn''t agree to marry you, please stop pestering her. All right? " Niu Er said.


    Xiaofang sat on the threshold and had vaguely heard the conversation between rosacea nose and Niu Er. She pounded over and said to rosacea nose, "don''t dream. I''ll be single all my life and won''t marry you."


    "Brother, aren''t you deaf? Did you hear what Xiao Fang said? " Niu Er asked contemptuously.


    The rosacea pulled his head and he had nothing to say.


    After a while, rosacea raised her head and asked, "when will you marry Xiaofang?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "why, brother, do you want to attend our wedding?"


    Rosacea stared and threatened, "you can send me an invitation and take it right. But be careful, I''ll smash the field. "


    "Those who dare to hit me in the second field are still in his mother''s stomach." Niu Er laughed.


    "Who are you scolding?" Rosacea asked crossly.


    "Yes, make it clear. Who are you scolding?"


    "If you dare to swear, it''s against you."


    The two invited wine companions asked together under the guise of tiger power.


    "I''ll scold anyone who dares to hit me. Now scold. I''ll fight again on that day. " Niu Er said angrily. Then he said to Xiao Fang, "the legs of the table are a little loose. Bring me a nail."


    Xiaofang knew that Niu Er was famous for nails. She ran back to the house, pulled a nail out of the wall and handed it to Niu Er.


    Niu Er put the nail up to the leg of the table and looked like he was going to nail it down.


    "I''ll get a hammer." Xiao Fang said. Niu Er waved his hand and said, "No." With that, Niu Er got lucky and slapped the nail with his palm. Only half of the nail got into the leg of the table. When the rosacea saw Niu Er nailing a nail with his palm, he was so scared that his face turned white. I thought: shit, I didn''t expect this boy to be so powerful. Look at this posture, not to mention the three of them, even ten or eight are not Niu Er''s opponents. The second cow said to the rosacea, "brother, I nailed in half, and you can try the rest." Rosacea repeatedly waved his hand and said, "I... I''m tired as soon as I drink."¡° Then I''ll keep this half of the nail until you''re drunk tomorrow? " Niu Er said with a smile¡° I... I drank and didn''t feel good for three days. " Rosacea push way¡° Ha ha, brother, don''t say three days. Even if you are given three years, you don''t have the ability to nail down this nail. " Niu Er took another breath, and his hands began to fall, and half of the nails were driven into the table legs. Niu Er rubbed his hands and said to the distiller''s grains nose, "my palm, if I pat it on your head, I can pat your head into your neck. Do you believe it? "¡° Believe it, i... I believe it. " The drunken back began to sweat, thinking: in the evening, I took a group of people to block Niu Er. Fortunately, he didn''t take the move and avoided it. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will break their arms and legs¡° OK, the table is stable now. You can continue to drink. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° Man, you can drink if you can, but you can''t drink. " Rosacea now knows that Niu Er is powerful. He wants to retreat early¡° Eh, it was agreed just now that everyone should pack a bottle of wine and get drunk. " Niu Er picked up the bottle, raised his neck and took a big sip. Niu Er has to drink two liang of wine for each bite, which is equivalent to a glass of wine. Niu Er opened his mouth, looked at the rosacea and said, "isn''t it greasy?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 264

    "No... no greasy." Rosacea and the two wine companions picked up their glasses and did it all. Then, as usual, open your mouth and let Niu Er check.


    The wine hole on the cow''s second foot opened, and the wine flowed out of his foot.


    The cow two feet stretch out from the shoe, thought: I drink this road to open up, drink a two Jin Baijiu is no problem.


    "Come on, I propose: pick up the wine bottle and blow it out." Niu Er said.


    Rosacea was a little afraid of Niu Er, so she had to pick up the bottle and agreed: "yes, blow it."


    As soon as the four raised their necks, they dried up half a kilo of wine left in the bottle.


    He drank too much wine. His nose was red and his neck was thick. He shouted vaguely: "go... Go... Go to my house, and... Bring two more bottles of wine..."


    Niu Er said to the two wine companions, "you two didn''t hear what he said. Let you go to his house and get two more bottles of wine."


    The two wine companions spoke when they saw the rosacea. Niu Er forced them to get it again, so they had to say obediently, "OK, let''s get it."


    There was no smoke. Two guys who accompanied the wine brought two bottles of Baijiu.


    "Full." Niu Er ordered.


    Rosacea trembled, picked up the glass and said, "drink... All... No... Don''t cheat..."


    He drank two and a half cups in succession, and the two bottles of wine he brought came to an end.


    Rosacea leaned and slid under the table.


    The two wine companions were lying on the table and couldn''t move.


    Niu Er looked at the three drunkards, smiled and said, "Mom, I still want to get drunk. I really don''t know what to do."


    Xiao Fang ran over. He asked curiously, "brother Niu, why do you have such a large amount of wine? After drinking a kilogram and a half of wine, you look like a person who has nothing to do."


    "Xiao Fang, all my wine has come here." Niu Er raised his feet and pointed to the ground.


    Xiao Fang looked at it and saw a pool of water under Niu Er''s feet.


    "Did you pour the wine on the ground?" Xiaofang asked curiously.


    "No. The wine I drink flows out through the wine hole under my feet, so I can''t get drunk no matter how much wine I drink. " Niu Er said proudly.


    "These three drunkards want to get you drunk. They never dreamed that they would get so drunk. Hum! " Xiaofang gloated.


    "Let their family know. They can''t sleep here all night." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you have great strength. Drag the three of them to the old well and let the whole village see their appearance." Xiao Fang said.


    "Is there anyone by the old well?" Niu Er asked.


    "Many people are enjoying the cool there." Xiao Fang replied.


    "That''s good. If no one is watching, I''m afraid they''ll fall into the well. If something happens to them, we can''t get rid of it. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you get the three of them to the old well. Let them make a fool of themselves first, and I''ll inform their families." Xiao Fang said.


    Niu Er, holding a wine companion in one arm, first threw them to the old well, and then came back to carry the rosacea.


    People who enjoy the cool by the old well gather around to see the excitement.


    "Eh, these three people are all heavy drinkers. How can they get drunk?" Many people raised questions.


    "No matter how much they drink, they can''t drink my boyfriend. My boyfriend drinks like boiling water, and even if he drinks this well Baijiu, he will not be drunk. Xiao Fang proudly showed her way.


    "Xiao Fang, your boyfriend is really great. He caught a grave robber and drunk these three drunkards." An old man said.


    "Yes, Xiao Fang is really good. After working for a year, she found such a great boyfriend." An old woman echoed.


    "Xiao Fang is good. She is the most virtuous girl in our village." An aunt commented.


    "Brother Niu, do you hear me? People in the village praise me." Xiao Fang said happily.


    "Xiao Fang, I don''t need to be praised. I knew you were a virtuous girl for a long time. Otherwise, how can I promise to marry you if I can''t find the master''s daughter? " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, if you marry me, I won''t let you regret it." Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er affectionately.


    "Xiao Fang, these three drunks have finished the exhibition. Go and inform their families and get them back." Niu Er urged.


    Xiaofang said unhappily, "brother Niu, why do you love these guys so much?"


    "It''s not that I love them, but that I''m afraid something happens to them. We have to take responsibility." Niu Er said seriously, "these guys don''t get drunk easily. Once they get drunk, they will get very drunk. They have to go back and wake up."


    Niu Er said and ordered a few times on the three guys.


    "Brother Niu, what are you doing?" Asked the black girl curiously.


    "I''ll dredge the acupoints for them to let the wine evaporate quickly." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, didn''t you say there was a wine hole on the soleplate of your feet? Open the wine hole for them and let the wine flow out. " Xiao Fang said.


    "This wine hole should be opened before drinking. As long as the wine is drunk, it won''t work."


    "There''s so much more to pay attention to." Xiaofang glanced and said, "brother Niu, I''ll call their family. You stay here." As soon as Xiao Fang left, rosacea murmured, "water... Water... I want to drink water..." Niu Er scooped a spoonful of water from the bucket and sent it to rosacea''s mouth. Rosacea drank a spoonful of water. He opened his eyes, looked at Niu Er and asked, "you... Who are you?" Niu Er smiled and replied, "I''m the rival who robbed your woman."¡° You... You return Xiaofang... To me, okay... Okay? " Rosacea said vaguely¡° Xiao Fang jumped into a well. If you want to, go to the bottom of the well. " Niu Er joked. The scene that Niu Er never dreamed of happened. Rosacea suddenly got up. He looked at the well, jumped up suddenly and plunged into the well. Niu Er was caught off guard. He was stunned for a second and jumped down the well. As soon as Niu Er jumped into the well, he grabbed the rosacea and lifted him up. Niu Er grabbed the well wall with one hand and held his rosacea in the other hand and shouted, "come on!" People gathered around the well to enjoy the cool, and someone handed down the well rope. Niu Er tied his rosacea with a well rope and shouted, "pull it up quickly." They all worked hard together and pulled up the nose of the distiller''s grains. Niu Erdeng was a small pit on the well wall and climbed out slowly. Xiaofang came back and saw Niu Erzheng climbing out of the well. She was startled. Busy asked: "brother Niu, what''s the matter with you?" The onlookers told Xiaofang: "rosacea jumped into a well and was saved by your boyfriend." Xiao Fang was in a cold sweat and thought: Niu Er was thoughtful. She had to call the drunk''s family quickly, or something would happen. The families of the three drunkards came one after another and carried the drunkards home. Xiao Fang covered her chest and said, "Mom, I''m going home this time. How can I cause so many things." Niu Er smiled and said, "who makes you so virtuous and likable will have so much trouble."¡° Brother Niu, let''s go tomorrow. If I stay any longer, I''m afraid I can''t go back. " Xiaofang said with fear. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 265

    Niu Er hugged Xiao Fang''s waist and walked home. He comforted, "don''t be afraid, you can''t turn over the boat in the gutter. I''ll stay at your house for two days according to the original plan and return home the day after tomorrow. "


    In the evening, Niu Er slept in a bed with his nine year old brother-in-law.


    In the middle of the night, my brother-in-law peed in bed, so that Niu didn''t sleep well all night.


    At dawn, Niu Er was trying to get back to sleep, but Xiao Fang woke him up.


    "Brother Niu, the grave robber came to the door." Xiaofang said in a fuss.


    "Isn''t the grave robber locked up? Why did he come here?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "Get up quickly. He''s waiting for you in the yard." Xiao Fang urged.


    Niu Er yawned and went out of the door. He looked at the tomb robber and asked, "how did you get released?"


    "Brother, I''ve come to say goodbye to you. Otherwise, I''ll leave quietly. I''m sorry for you." Said the grave robber in a strange manner.


    When Niu Er saw the grave robber''s carefree look, he concluded that he didn''t sneak out.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Who let you out?" Niu Er asked.


    "Brother, you are really good at asking this question. Who has the most power in this village? Of course, the director of the village committee. If the director doesn''t speak, who dares to let me go. " The grave robber looked down on Niu Er.


    "Did you bribe the director of the village committee?" Niu Er thought to himself: he must have applied the suit he dealt with me last night to the director.


    "Hee hee, several people in the village committee tried me. Even if I wanted to bribe the director, I didn''t have a chance. However, my brain melon seeds were smart. I had an idea and thought: if I can''t bribe the director, I''ll bribe the village committee. Ha ha... "The grave robber laughed.


    "Bribe the village committee. What do you mean?" Niu didn''t realize it when he was 21.


    "Brother, I said to the interrogator: I am willing to take 1000 yuan to compensate for the loss of tomb theft. After hearing this, the village committee whispered to me and said: 1000 yuan is less, at least 2000 yuan. As soon as I heard it, I immediately agreed. So, just now, I accompanied the people of the village committee to take out the money I had hidden. As soon as the money is paid, I will be free. " Said the grave robber happily.


    "You''re really good, but I warn you: don''t do such immoral things again, otherwise you won''t be so cheap next time you touch my hand. Then I''ll take you directly to the police station. When you get there, you won''t be able to play this trick of bribery. " Niu Er stared at the grave robber and said.


    "Brother, that''s not necessarily true. As the old saying goes: money can make the devil grind. As long as you have money, you can go anywhere. " Said the grave robber proudly.


    "Don''t forget, you won''t work with me." Niu Er warned.


    "Brother, I think you are too wronged. You worked hard to catch me. You could have got 3000 yuan, but because of your stubbornness and ignorance, you didn''t eat the food at your mouth." The grave robber sighed as if he felt sorry for Niu Er.


    "Hey, since the village committee let you go, get out of here. What are you talking about here?" Niu Er said impatiently.


    "Brother, by the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. Last night, you smoked my fifteen belt and puffed my ass. the director of the village committee said: I have to ask Niu Er to give you some compensation. Therefore, when I came to your house, in addition to saying goodbye to you, I also had a second task, that is, to ask for compensation. " Said the grave robber solemnly.


    "You... You want compensation?" Xiaofang was surprised.


    "Yes. Strictly speaking, it''s not what I want, but the director of the village committee took the initiative to ask you to give me some compensation. Otherwise, I can''t pay for my ass. " Said the grave robber righteously.


    "What did the director say?" Niu Er doesn''t believe it. Thought: Although the director has no level and grade, he will not confuse black and white to solve the case. I caught the grave robber. I not only failed, but I did.


    "Of course, the director said. He asked me to come to you first and said I would come in person later to urge you to compensate me." The grave robber blinked and said, "brother, you lost your life. You don''t want the 3000 yuan you got. Now it''s better. Instead, you have to paste some money."


    Niu Er was very angry, but he held his anger and asked calmly, "how much does the director want me to pay?"


    "Lose a fart. He deserved to be killed for stealing tombs. If you want to compensate, let the village committee compensate. " Xiao Fang shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Fang, leave it alone. I''ll deal with it." Niu Er said.


    "Director, I can''t swallow it." Xiao Fang stamped her foot and said.


    "Xiao Fang, calm down." Niu Er thought to himself: it''s unbearable for the director of the village committee to take revenge for public and private affairs and frame up a good man so blatantly.


    "The director told you to pay 1000 yuan." Said the grave robber.


    "Compensate... Compensate you a thousand yuan?" Niu Er''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, even I''m a little embarrassed about this number. In fact, according to my idea, I''ll pay ten yuan or eight yuan."


    The grave robber smiled and said, "since the director has made an offer, I''d better obey my orders." Said the grave robber triumphantly.


    "Well, now that the director has issued an order, I have nothing to say. Come on, I''ll get you the money. " Niu Er said politely¡° Brother Niu, you... Do you really want to compensate him? " Xiaofang felt very strange and thought: Why did Niu Er suddenly become so timid? Was he even afraid of a small director? Niu Er and Xiao Fang winked quietly. The grave robber thought Niu Er was afraid of the director and had to pay the compensation. Therefore, he followed Niu Er into the house. As soon as he entered the house, Niu Er pulled the grave robber to the ground with a backhand. There was no room for the tomb robber to shout. Niu Ershun grabbed a piece of rotten cloth and stuffed it into the tomb robber''s mouth¡° Xiao Fang, get a rope. " Niu Er said. Xiao Fang took a rope and handed it to Niu Er. Niu Er tied the grave robber firmly. Then he said to Xiao Fang, "go and see if there is anyone outside?" Xiao Fang went out to have a look and said to Niu Er, "there are no ghosts outside."¡° OK. " Niu Er carried the tomb robber out of the house. He opened the lid of a large jar under the eaves and threw the tomb robber into the empty jar. Niu Er finished the cylinder head and pressed a pile of junk toys on it. Niu Er clapped his hands and said, "all right. Later, the director of the village committee came and insisted that there were no grave robbers. Let the boy stay in the tank all day and clean him up in the evening. Damn it, it''s blind to dare to blackmail my money. " Xiaofang said with a smile, "just now, I thought you would really pay compensation."¡° Xiao Fang, do you think I''m a bully? Damn it, I think your family is in the palm of the director''s hand. Otherwise, he will be surprised if I don''t kill him. " Niu Er said gnashing his teeth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 266

    Xiaofang kicked the water tank and said, "this is the big tank of pickles in my house. The grave robber won''t shit or pee in it?"


    Niu Er said, "if it''s dirty, I''ll buy another one for your family. This jar will be used as a toilet. I think there''s a hole in your cesspool. "


    "It''s a pity to be such a good VAT." Xiaofang said painfully.


    Niu Er looked around and asked, "why didn''t you see your parents?"


    "My parents went to the market early in the morning and said they would cut some meat and buy some vegetables to entertain you." Xiao Fang said.


    "Eat whatever you have and go to the market to buy vegetables. Why bother?" Niu Er said disapprovingly.


    "Brother Niu, if you want to pay for my house, my parents have to curry favor with your filial son-in-law. What if the reception is not considerate and you change your mind? " Xiao Fang said with a curl of her mouth.


    "As long as I have one breath, I will keep my word. How can I change my mind. Even if you and I can''t be husband and wife in the future, we will still be brothers and sisters. So I can''t afford to build a house for your family. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    Xiao Fang glanced at the big VAT and whispered, "this guy is locked in the VAT. We should pay attention to our words. Don''t let him listen to the corner."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and whispered, "Xiao Fang, your family lives here. Don''t offend this guy too much, so you play red and I play black. You pretend to intercede for him, and I am bent on killing him. In this way, he will thank you for saving his life. "


    Niu Er whispered in Xiaofang''s ear for a while. Xiaofang nodded and said, "I know."


    Xiaofang deliberately went to the tank and asked, "brother Niu, what are you going to do with this guy?"


    "Later, I''ll dig a hole in the mountain and carry him to the mountain and bury him alive in the dead of night tonight. If you keep this kind of evil guy, it will harm the people. I can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people. " Niu Er said fiercely.


    "Brother Niu, it''s inappropriate for you to do so. Although he made a mistake, it''s not a capital crime." Xiao Fang said.


    "I didn''t want to kill him, but he was too arrogant. You see, he came to our house to ask for compensation. Isn''t he looking for his own death?" Niu Er said angrily, "if I don''t kill him, I can''t get out."


    "Brother Niu, you buried this guy alive. If anyone knows, you will be punished by the law. At that time, one life will pay for another. " Xiaofang advised.


    "Xiao Fang, no one can find someone buried in this deep mountain and forest. Later, I''ll find a quiet place to dig a pit. If the pit is deeper, it''s safer. To say the least, even if someone finds out, I don''t know who did it. " Niu Er smiled and said, "I have experience in doing such things."


    "Brother Niu, you have experience. What does that mean?"


    "Xiao Fang, don''t ask. Don''t meddle in this matter, just as if nothing had happened. " Niu Er insisted.


    "Brother Niu, I think this guy is hateful, but he is also very poor. You see, he is as thin as firewood. It seems that his family is also very poor. Maybe he is forced to do this kind of tomb theft. "


    "I didn''t have to bury him alive because he stole the tomb, but he shouldn''t have come to ask for compensation. You think: he swaggered to ask for compensation, and under the banner of the director of the village committee, didn''t he ride on my neck and pee? So if I don''t bury him alive, I really can''t swallow it. " Niu Er said gnashing his teeth.


    "Brother Niu, if you''re angry with him, just smoke him a few more belts and leave him a small life?" Xiaofang pleaded bitterly.


    "Xiao Fang, if I leave him a small life and let him go, maybe he doesn''t repent and comes to ask for compensation by relying on the potential of the director of the village committee, what should I do?" Niu Er asked.


    "I think: this guy is not stupid. He will never do such a stupid thing again. To say the least, if he is really so stupid and comes to us for trouble, it''s not too late for you to find a way to catch him and bury him alive. At that time, I promise I won''t persuade you any more. I''ll go with you and bury him alive. "


    "Xiao Fang, for your sake of pleading for him, I''ll give you a face. In the evening, you talk to him and see his attitude. If you have a good attitude, let him go, but at least take another ten belts. This is called: capital crimes can be avoided, and living crimes can not be spared. " Niu Er said.


    "Oh, you cover the water tank too tightly. Don''t suffocate him in the tank." Xiao Fang said, ran over and moved the cylinder cover, leaving a gap.


    "According to my temperament, it''s better to suffocate him." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, why are you so cruel? Anyway, he is also a person." Xiaofang said discontentedly.


    "I have always been merciless to bad guys. As long as they fall into my hands, they will come to no good end. Therefore, those who have dealt with me do not want to meet me again. I have a nickname called "Lord of hell". This nickname means: whoever offends me will have no way to live. " Niu Er exaggerates.


    "Brother Niu, how many people have you killed?" Asked the black girl.


    "Well, I have to keep it a secret. I swore that I would not say anything about killing anyone, even to the police. " Niu Er said.


    The tomb robber was in the jar and clearly heard the dialogue between Niu Er and Xiaofang. He was scared and trembled like chaff. Now, he regrets that he should not want the 1000 yuan compensation. Fortunately, the girl named Xiao Fang begged for her life, but what if Niu Er changed her mind again? The grave robbers wanted to swear by their ancestors that as long as Niu Er spared his life, he would never come to any trouble again. Unfortunately, his mouth was tightly stuffed with smelly rags and couldn''t make a sound. Xiao Fang and Niu Er looked at each other and smiled. They both felt that this "play" was well performed. As soon as Xiaofang looked up, she found Zhaofeng, the director of the village committee, pacing slowly¡° Brother Niu, the wind ears are coming. " Niu Er squinted and said, "Xiao Fang, don''t talk. I''ll deal with him."¡° Cough... "Zhaofeng''s ears coughed a few times, indicating that he was coming. Xiao Fang and Niu Er pretended not to see or hear, and just cleaned the yard¡° Cough... "Zhao Feng''s ear coughed loudly. Xiaofang raised her head, pretended to be surprised and said, "the director is coming!"¡° Xiao Fang, is your father at home? " Zhaofeng asked with his hands on his back¡° Director, my father has gone to the market. Tell me what you want. " Xiao Fang moved a chair into the house, put it in the yard and said, "please sit down, director."¡° Since your father is not here, I''ll tell you. " The director glanced at Niu Er. When he saw that Niu Er ignored him, he was dissatisfied¡° Go ahead, I''ll listen to that. " Xiao Fang said respectfully. Zhaofeng looked around and asked, "didn''t the grave robber come to your house?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 267

    "Why did the grave robbers come to my house?" Xiao Fang pretended to be very puzzled and said, "didn''t you give the grave robber to you last night?"


    "Oh, after the education of our village committee, the grave robbers have deeply repented and expressed their willingness to pay compensation. Therefore, after study, the village committee decided to give the grave robbers a chance to reform. " Zhaofeng said in an official voice.


    "You let the grave robber go?" Xiao Fang asked, pretending to be surprised.


    "Yes, since the grave robber has the determination and action to correct his mistakes, he should be given a way out. He can''t be killed with a stick." Zhaofeng said in his ear and looked around.


    "What are you looking at, director?" Xiaofang asked.


    "I want to see the hygiene of your house." Zhaofeng stood up and walked around the house.


    Zhaofeng''s ear thought: it''s strange. Mingming asked the tomb robber to come to Xiaofang''s house first, and then he came. Why didn''t he see the figure of the tomb robber? Are grave robbers afraid of Niu Er and afraid to come to him for compensation?


    Zhaofeng''s ear was very angry with Niu Er and thought: I took a lot of benefits from the rosacea family and patted my chest to mobilize Xiaofang to marry rosacea. Now, Xiaofang''s parents have agreed, waiting for Xiaofang to nod and it will be done. Unexpectedly, Niu Er''s lengtouqing inserted a bar in it. Grandma, this is not against me, the director. Why?


    When Zhao Fenger heard that Niu Er smoked the grave robber''s ass, an idea came to his mind: let Niu Er compensate the grave robber for 1000 yuan of medical expenses. First, kill Niu Er and second, let him know the power of my director. It''s better to scare Niu Er away and let him retreat.


    "Xiaofang, the sanitation outside the house is pretty good. I''ll go to your house again." Zhaofeng said.


    "If you want to see it, go and see it." Xiaofang said carelessly.


    Zhaofeng''s ear went around Xiaofang''s house again. He even looked under the bed, but he still didn''t see the shadow of the tomb robber. Grandma, it seems that the grave robber was afraid of being beaten by Niu Er. He didn''t dare to ask for compensation, so he slipped away.


    Zhaofenger thought: it doesn''t matter if the grave robber is away. I, the director, collect compensation on behalf of the grave robber.


    After zhaofenger made up his mind, he went back to the yard. He raised his face, looked at Niu Er and said, "Hey! I''m here. You don''t even say hello. Don''t you welcome me? "


    Niu Er raised his head, looked at Zhaofeng''s ear and said slowly, "you are a guest, and I am also a guest. This is not my home. What qualifications do I have to welcome you? Here you are. Xiao Fang has said hello to you on behalf of me. Strictly speaking, I''m still a guest of your village. You, the director, should welcome me. "


    "Ho, you have a good mouth." Zhaofeng stared and said majestically, "I''m here today to investigate your illegal behavior last night."


    "What law have I violated?" Niu Er asked faintly.


    "You beat up the grave robber and broke people''s buttocks. I''ve experienced injuries. It''s true." Zhaofeng said solemnly.


    "I beat up the grave robber?" Niu Er laughed and asked, "director, who saw me beat the grave robber?"


    "This... This..." Zhaofeng Er didn''t expect Niu Er not to admit it. He was speechless for a moment because he couldn''t get a witness.


    "Director, do you believe what the grave robbers say?" Niu Er smiled and said, "fortunately, the tomb robber only framed me to beat him. If he framed me to kill someone, would you report to the police to arrest me?"


    "You didn''t beat him. Where did the wound on his ass come from? He can''t beat himself? " Zhaofeng asked.


    "Is there a wound on the ass of the grave robber? Who else has examined his wound besides you? " Niu Er asked.


    Zhaofeng''s ear couldn''t answer for a moment, because no one had examined the wound on the ass of the tomb robber. He just heard the tomb robber''s mouth appeal and said that Niu Er took a belt and smoked him 15 times.


    "This......" Zhaofeng''s ear answered silently.


    "Director, even if there is an injury on the ass of the grave robber, is that the injury caused by me?" Niu Er pressed on the road step by step.


    "Your boy''s mouth is very slippery. I can''t tell you." Zhaofeng said angrily.


    "Director, it''s not a matter of whether you slip your mouth, it''s a matter of seeking truth from facts. As the saying goes: false can''t be true, true can''t be false. Now is a legal society. Whatever we do, we should take the law as the criterion and the facts as the basis. We can neither let a bad guy go, nor wronged a good man. " Niu Er''s education catches the wind.


    "Are you teaching me a lesson?" Zhaofeng said angrily.


    "Director, you are an official. Although you can''t even talk about nine grade sesame officials, you are also the head of a village at least. Therefore, your level should be the highest in the whole village. As long as I''m a common people, I''m not qualified to teach you a lesson. However, although you are the head of a village, you can''t do whatever you want and bully. You know, now people have a door to complain. If you break the law, anyone can sue you in the village or county. To tell you the truth, I can call the government in one phone call. " Niu Er took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of Zhaofeng''s ear.


    Zhaofeng''s ears are angry, but he has no evidence of Niu Er''s mistakes and violations of the law. He can only do nothing about Niu Er. He knows: Niu Er is right. Although he is the head of a village, he is not "earth emperor" after all. Now, one phone call can recruit investigators from higher authorities.


    "You, you beat someone, and you took care of it." Although Zhaofeng''s ear was angry and crooked his nose, he had nothing to do with Niu Er¡° Director, since you think I have broken the law, call the police and let the police deal with it. " Niu Er sneered. Zhaofeng ear knows that even if he reports to the police, without evidence, the police can''t deal with Niu Er. If the police call and lead to the grave robbers last night, he will be fined to deal with the grave robbers. I''m afraid he will be criticized by the police and the compensation will be confiscated. Zhaofeng''s ear stared at Niu Er and thought: don''t offend me, boy. Even if there is only one handle, I won''t kill you¡° Director, your eyes are not small. The way you stare at me like this reminds me of three words. " Niu Er smiled¡° What three words? " Zhaofeng asked fiercely¡° Dry stare. " Niu Er laughed. This time, Zhaofeng was almost angry. No one dared to treat him like this since he became the director of the village committee. What annoys Zhaofeng''s ears is that Niu Er is not from the village, so he can''t take Niu Er¡° You... You wait! " Zhaofeng angrily threw down a word, turned and left¡° Director, take your time. If I offend you, please forgive me. " Niu Er shouted¡° Hum! " Zhaofeng''s ears trembled with anger and thought: this guy surnamed Niu is really "Niu". Well, I''ll give you a cow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 268

    Seeing that Zhao Feng''s ear was angry with Niu Er, Xiao Fang cheerfully praised: "brother Niu, you can really talk. You have made all the directors speechless. Ha ha, how happy! "


    "Happy? Shit, I can''t wait to beat him up. That''s happy. Just like a grave robber, he sucks his ass so that he can only stand and work. " Niu Er said bitterly.


    "Ha ha, if I have a chance to beat him up, I''ll take some belts." Xiao Fang also said angrily.


    "I didn''t offend him, but he didn''t treat me like a nose or a face, mother!" Niu Er said angrily, "after all, he just took the advantage of rosacea and became an accomplice to rosacea."


    "Forget it, we''ll leave in two days. There''s no need to quarrel with him." Xiaofang advised.


    "Xiao Fang, I don''t think Zhaofeng will give up. He will pick a bone in the egg with his power. Therefore, we should be careful everywhere and take more precautions. Don''t be fooled by him. " Niu Er said thoughtfully.


    "Brother Niu, this guy doesn''t have much heart. He just likes to take advantage of others. If you say something unpleasant, buy him a meal and you can buy him off. " Xiaofang said disdainfully.


    "It''s incredible how he became the director of the village committee." Niu Er said.


    "Zhaofeng ear also has advantages. He likes to meddle in his own business and be in the limelight. Few people are willing to be village cadres now. Since he wants to be, everyone will choose him." Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "If I say so, this Feng ear is not even qualified to be a citizen. At least he is not a decent person. No wonder unhealthy tendencies are prevalent in your village. I finally found the reason. It turned out that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. " Niu Er said angrily.


    "Brother Niu, whether Zhaofeng''s ears are crooked or not has nothing to do with us. If he is crooked, someone will settle with him. I think it''s better for us to do more than one thing. We can walk after two days. Now, I have no feelings for this village. " Xiao Fang tilted her mouth.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re right. I think you''d better come back less in the future. When you have money, take your parents to the city. " Niu Er said.


    "You put it simply, unless you marry me, who can accommodate my parents." Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "Alas, it''s all later. Let''s take one step at a time." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, you always take one step at a time. I''m tired of listening." Xiaofang said discontentedly.


    "Xiaofang, it''s still unknown whether I can find the master''s daughter. What if I don''t go one step at a time?" Niu Er said.


    Xiaofang suddenly heard something moving in the jar. She opened the lid of the jar and saw that the grave robbers were struggling in the jar.


    Xiao Fang saw that the grave robber''s face was red and knew it was stuffy. So she pulled out the rag stuffed in the mouth of the grave robber and asked, "what are you doing?"


    The grave robber begged pitifully, "sister, I''m so depressed in the jar. I''ll die in the VAT if I''m bored for a while. "


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "you asked for it. The village committee let you go. Why don''t you go? You have to come and ask for compensation. It''s not. I almost lost my life. "


    "Sister, I know you are kind-hearted. Please help me to tell my brother and let me go. I promise: I''ll never come to trouble. If I break my promise, it''s born to a puppy. " Said the grave robber sincerely.


    Xiaofang asked, "just now, the director came, you know?"


    "I know. I heard your conversation clearly. "


    "Now that you know the director is coming, why don''t you take the opportunity to make some noise and let the director save you?" Xiaofang asked again.


    "I... I dare not. If the director doesn''t notice, you''ll be rude to me as soon as the director leaves. Now, I just suffer a little, at least I can live. If I get into trouble, I''ll lose my life. " Said the grave robber in fear.


    "You''re smart." Xiao Fang said.


    "If you had been smart earlier, you wouldn''t have suffered this crime. I tell you: my boyfriend is an evil head. He is the kind of person who dares to risk his life. If you fight with him, only you will suffer. "


    "I know." The grave robber begged again, "sister, go to brother and say a good word for me. I will repay you later."


    "Alas! It would be nice if you didn''t hurt me. How dare I expect your reward. " Xiaofang thought: it''s a disaster to keep this guy. For his sincere repentance, let him go.


    Xiaofang went to Niu Er and whispered, "that guy''s face is red. I''m afraid something will happen in such a hot day."


    "You want to let him go?" Niu Er asked.


    Xiao Fang nodded.


    After thinking for a while, Niu Er went to the jar and said to the grave robber, "do you really repent?"


    "Brother, I really, really, really repented. If you do it again, you will unload my knife for eight dollars. " Said the grave robber with great sincerity.


    "I''ll spare you once for my girlfriend''s sake. Remember: if you dare to make trouble again, you''ll be dead. " With that, Niu Er took the grave robber out of the VAT.


    Niu Er helped the tomb robbers untie the rope on their legs and said, "go to the mountain behind the house."


    The grave robber told him to go up the mountain and thought he was going to bury him alive. Scared, he knelt down in front of Niu Er: "brother, spare your life."¡° No one killed you. " Niu Er looked contemptuously at the grave robber¡° Then why did you let me go up the mountain? " Asked the grave robber¡° I let you go up the back mountain. First, although I spare you, you have to smoke your ten belts. Second, you can''t walk from the village when you go home. You have to walk around the back mountain. "¡° Brother, ten belts are free? " The grave robber begged. Niu Er snorted and said, "I told you earlier that capital crimes can be avoided, but living crimes can''t be escaped. I said that if you want to smoke your belt ten times, you have to keep your word. "Brother, then you smoke me ten times symbolically, okay?" Last night, the tomb robber tasted the taste of being pulled by Niu Er. He thought: now, my ass has been pulled so that I can''t sleep with my face up. I can''t even sit. If Niu Er pulls me ten more times, I''m afraid I''ll have to cross my legs to walk¡° Stop talking nonsense and go. " Niu Er escorted the grave robbers up the mountain. Xiaofang hurriedly followed. Halfway up the mountain, Niu Er pointed to a tree and said, "go and hold this tree."¡° Do you want me to hold the trunk? " The grave robber''s face was blank. Niu Er took off his belt, waved it and said, "what do you say?"¡° Brother, you, you smoke gently. My ass still hurts. "¡° I think you smoked too lightly last night, so you don''t have a long memory. If you really have a long memory, you won''t be caught today. " Niu Er snorted. The grave robber honestly hugged the tree and said, "brother, please smoke gently." Niu Er swung his belt and pulled it hard¡° Mommy...... "Niu Er took a smoke and the tomb robber shouted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 269

    The grave robber couldn''t stand five belts. He knelt down in front of Niu Er and begged, "brother, please spare me five belts. I... I''m really afraid of you."


    Niu Er winked at Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang immediately understood. She said, "brother Niu, I think five belts are enough. Plus the smoke last night, it''s already twenty years old. You see, he is so thin that he can''t stand smoking. "


    "Yes, brother, I only weigh 90 Jin. There''s no meat on my ass. it hurts to the bone." The grave robber''s ass was burning and his eyes were shining with Venus.


    "Well, since my girlfriend pleads for you, I''ll spare you. You should remember: if you don''t want to die, don''t ask for trouble. In the future, don''t steal tombs in this village, and don''t step into this village again. " The cow said sternly.


    "Brother, I know. In the future, I must stay away from this village." Said the grave robber in fear.


    "Get out of here." Niu Er kicked the grave robber.


    The grave robber was kicked sideways. He got up in a panic and said to Xiao Fang, "thank you, sister." Then, holding his ass in one hand, he limped away.


    Looking at the back of the tomb robber, Xiaofang shook her head and said, "this guy is unlucky enough."


    "Shit, Xiaofang, I''m not sure about this guy. If I can''t do it well, he''ll come to trouble." Niu Er said anxiously.


    "I think he''s really scared this time, because you''re going to bury him alive. It seems that he really believes you are a murderer. " Xiao Fang said with a smile.


    They were talking when it suddenly began to rain.


    Niu Er said, "Xiao Fang, it''s raining. Let me carry you and run."


    Xiao Fang stamped her feet and said, "when we got up together this morning, we found that our feet didn''t hurt at all."


    Niu Er and Xiao Fang ran home and saw that Xiao Fang''s parents came back from the market.


    Xiaofang said happily, "Dad and mom, it''s lucky that you two are back. It seems that there will be a heavy rain."


    While talking, it rained cats and dogs outside, making it dark.


    Suddenly, a wail came from the east of the village.


    "Whose house has an accident?" Xiao Fang''s father said with a frown.


    Xiao Fang''s mother listened and said, "it seems to be the voice of the director''s wife."


    Xiao Fang''s father listened carefully, nodded and said, "yes, the director''s wife is a loud voice, that''s her voice."


    Xiaofang''s mother said, "his father, go and have a look. If there''s anything wrong with the director''s house, we have to help."


    "Mom, no matter what happens to zhaofenger''s family, there are many flatterers. Where can we get our family?" Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth and stopped her.


    "You are becoming less and less sensible. He is the director of the village committee. Can we do without fawning on him? As soon as you slap your ass into the city, we still have to live here. " Xiao Fang''s father frowned and taught him a lesson.


    Xiaofang''s mother also turned her eyes at Xiaofang and said, "I have offended the director for your marriage to rosacea. He ignored me and your father. Now, while his family is busy, let''s curry favor and ease the relationship. "


    "Why should I marry rosacea? I decide my marriage." Xiaofang twisted her body and went into the inner room.


    Seeing that it was raining too hard outside, Niu Er said, "Dad, I''ll go with you."


    "Forget it, don''t go. As soon as you go, the director sees you and doesn''t give him any more blocking. " Xiao Fang''s father looked at Niu Er and said.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Dad, I''ll take you to the director''s door. I won''t go in."


    "His father, it''s raining too hard. You have to cross a small ditch at the director''s house. Just ask Niu Er to send you." Said Xiao Fang''s mother.


    Xiao Fang''s mother brought two coir raincoats and handed them to Xiao Fang''s father and Niu Er.


    Xiao Fang''s father and Niu Er went out of the door. Without taking a few steps, they were just a small ditch.


    Xiao Fang''s father cried, "it''s bad. It''s only rained for ten minutes and it''s all over the ditch. We can''t get through here. We have to take a detour."


    "Dad, how far do you have to go." Niu Er asked.


    "More than one mile." Xiaofang''s father said.


    "Dad, it''s raining too hard and the mountain road is hard to walk. Don''t go." Niu Erquan said.


    "What do you know? The heavier the rain, the more sincere we are to help. God, it seems that God has been pierced today. Why is it so big? " Xiao Fang''s father slipped and staggered.


    Niu Er''s eyes were quick and he helped Xiao Fang''s father.


    "Dad, it''s raining too hard. Otherwise, we''ll go when it rains less." Niu Er said timidly when he saw that the rain was foggy and he couldn''t see anything three meters away.


    "Stop talking and go. Even if we cut, we have to go. " Xiao Fang''s father said stubbornly.


    A mile or more, Xiaofang''s father and Niu Er walked for half an hour. When they came to Zhao Fenger''s house, director of the village committee, they had rolled into clay figurines.


    Zhaofenger''s family was full of voices. Niu Er looked at it. There were at least a dozen people.


    "Niu Er, don''t go in and wait under the eaves." Xiao Fang''s father finished and entered the house.


    Niu Er stood under the house and listened to the people in the house shouting, "hurry to send the township health center for first aid."¡° Yes, we can''t delay any more. It will kill people. "¡° It''s raining too hard. I don''t know if Donggou can pass. Xiaowen has been asked to explore the way. " Zhaofeng said dejectedly. A young man stumbled and climbed into the house and reported, "the East ditch is overflowing and can''t get through. It seems that the water can''t return for a while and a half."¡° Such a heavy rain will only raise the water. Where can the water retreat? " Zhaofeng said sadly¡° My son... "Zhao Fenger''s wife howled again¡° Director, can''t you just wait? " A voice said¡° What if you don''t wait? When the East ditch overflows with water, the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t get through it. " Zhaofeng said¡° God, you have long eyes, stop...... "zhaofenger''s wife cried more and more sad¡° Howl, you know howl, howl is useless. " Zhaofeng''s ear scolded angrily¡° You sit here in a hurry. I can''t even cry, my son... "Zhaofeng''s wife''s sad cry pierced the rain and fog and echoed in this small mountain village¡° Dr. Li, there''s nothing you can do? " Zhaofeng asked in a pleading tone¡° Alas, I''m exhausted. Your son''s illness is not an ordinary minor problem. Even the county hospital has not diagnosed it. What else can I do? "¡° Dr. Li, you can''t watch my son die? " Zhaofeng forced him to ask¡° Director, I''ve done everything I can. I really can''t get back to heaven. If your son is sent to the township health center and hung with water, maybe he can save his life. But I''m afraid it''s hard to cure the broken root. " Dr. Li said helplessly¡° Dr. Li, I beg you, give my son some more shots. " Zhaofeng''s wife begged¡° Sister in law, you asked me to give my nephew ten injections. I don''t mind. The problem is: these needles not only do not work, but also cause adverse consequences. " Dr. Li explained. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 270

    "How long can my son wait?" Zhaofeng asked.


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait today. You see, the blood pressure has dropped to 60 to 80, and the heartbeat is abnormal. I think we have to prepare for the future. " Dr. Li said.


    "Alas! If only a bridge had been built in Donggou, otherwise it would not be possible to get out of the ditch in case of rain. " Someone said.


    "Bridge repair? Where did you get the money. There is no rich man in our village, and the village doesn''t give funds. Take air to build the bridge. " Zhaofeng said dejectedly.


    "My God, God doesn''t have eyes..." Zhaofeng''s wife howled more and more sad.


    "Howl a fart. Go through the box and see if your son has new clothes." Zhaofeng''s ear said with a cry.


    Niu Er listened to everyone and had a point in his heart. It seems that zhaofenger''s son is suffering from difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Since the county hospital didn''t check out a famous disease, it means it''s a rare disease.


    Niu Er heard from his master: "most of the problems that can''t be detected in the hospital are acupoints blocked. Often as long as you dredge the acupoints for the patient, you can bring the patient back to life. "


    Niu Er saw that zhaofenger''s son was ill. He was reluctant to meddle in this business, but he suddenly remembered the master''s instructions: "Niu Er, curing the disease and saving people is a matter of accumulating virtue and doing good. No matter who it is or under any circumstances, he should save people''s lives."


    Niu Er entered the house.


    Xiaofang''s father saw Niu Er coming into the house and hurriedly pushed him out¡° Niu Er, you are waiting for me under the eaves. "


    "Dad, I want to treat the patient." Niu Er shouted.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the house, Zhaofeng''s ear saw it. He was so surprised that he widened his eyes. Just when he was ready to question Niu Er, he saw that Xiao Fang''s father pushed Niu Er out, so there was no sound.


    Zhaofeng''s ear was surprised when he heard that Niu Er was going to treat his son.


    "Who are you?" Zhaofenger''s wife asked curiously.


    "He is Xiaofang''s boyfriend." Someone said.


    "Are you a doctor?" Zhaofenger''s wife asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not a doctor, but I''ve learned a little traditional Chinese medicine." Niu Er said.


    "You''re not a doctor. What are you doing here?" Zhaofeng''s wife stared and asked.


    Niu Er calmly looked at zhaofenger''s wife and said word by word: "your son can''t even be treated in the county hospital. Now he is terminally ill and is preparing for the future. Why don''t you let me try?"


    "Let you try!" Zhaofenger''s wife hesitated. She looked at zhaofenger and wanted her husband to make an idea.


    Zhaofenger thought: since Niu Erzi is brave enough to cure my son, let him try. If the blind cat meets a dead mouse and cures my son, it''s equivalent to picking up his son''s life. If he can''t be cured, he can take the opportunity to sue him for a murder and let him go to prison. Thinking of this, Zhaofeng said, "let him try."


    "No." Zhaofenger''s wife stopped Niu Er and said angrily, "my son is not an experiment. How can you try to have fun?"


    "Yes, you are not a doctor. How can you see a doctor without a medical license?" Dr. Li also blocked.


    Seeing the bad momentum, Xiaofang''s father quickly pushed Niu Er out¡° You go out and wait for me outside. "


    Zhaofeng''s ear waved his hand and said, "I think it''s better to let his dead horse be a living horse doctor than let his son sleep here and wait for death. Since he took the initiative to treat his son, it shows that he still has several brushes."


    "What if it gets worse and worse?" Zhaofenger''s wife asked.


    "How bad can it be? If you don''t let him cure it, your son won''t live until tomorrow. If you let him cure it, even if it''s broken, he''ll die a few hours earlier. " Zhaofenger made up his mind.


    "Then... Let him try." Zhaofenger''s wife let go.


    "Niu Er, you have broken people and can''t bear this responsibility." Xiaofang''s father said.


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter. Since Dr. Li has concluded that the patient will not live until tomorrow, let me treat it, and at least he can live until tomorrow. " Niu Er looked at the patient''s face and had some points in his heart. He boasted.


    "If you want to cure it, cure it quickly." Zhaofeng''s ear urged.


    Xiaofang''s father saw that Zhaofeng ER was determined to let Niu Er treat the disease, so he couldn''t stop it any more. He retreated to one side. Thought: This son-in-law is too nosy. Besides, this business is too far out of line. It''s a doctor''s job to see a doctor. You''re not a doctor. How can you see a doctor blindly. Besides, I''m still a dying patient. If I kill someone, I''ll get into trouble.


    Xiaofang''s father thought again: the trouble you caused should be your own misfortune. Fortunately, Niu Er hasn''t married Xiao Fang yet. In case anything happens, let Xiao Fang find another boyfriend.


    Niu Er gave Zhao Fenger''s son a pulse. He found obvious signs of blood gas blockage.


    "Bring a bottle of Baijiu." Niu Er said.


    The wind ear told his wife, "do you hear that? Go and get a bottle of Baijiu, pick it up."


    Niu Er said, "take the patient to the inner room and take off his clothes."


    Several helpers did not dare to neglect. They carried the patient to the inner room and took off his clothes.


    "You all go out." Niu Er said¡° I''m going out, too? " Zhaofeng asked¡° Yes. " Two, close the door, pour the Baijiu into the pot, dip a towel into the Baijiu, and then twist it dry. He rubbed the patient. After wiping his body, Niu Er ordered several times on the patient''s chest and abdomen. The patient let out a faint groan¡° My son called. " Zhaofenger''s wife heard her son calling outside and said excitedly. Niu Er turned the patient over again and ordered a few more times on his back. Then he slapped him on the back¡° Ah! " The patient let out a loud cry and vomited a mouthful of dirty blood. Niu Er went out of the room and said to Zhao Fenger''s wife, "the patient vomited blood. Go and wipe it. I''ll treat him again in two hours. "¡° Me, my son vomited blood? What''s the matter with you? I heard you pat him just now. Did you break my son''s internal organs? " Zhaofenger''s wife denounced¡° It''s dirty blood. It''s this mouthful of blood that accumulates in your son''s heart and makes him unconscious. Just spit it out. " Niu Er explained. Zhaofenger''s wife ran into the house as if she believed it or not. She found that her son''s face looked much better. Zhaofeng''s ear also ran in and looked, thinking: this boy is really good at bringing my son back to life. All the people in the room looked at Niu Er with admiration and thought: isn''t this the reincarnation of Hua Tuo. A dying patient got better as soon as he was treated¡° Thank you, little brother. " Zhaofenger''s wife said gratefully, "you are my son''s lifesaver."¡° Don''t talk too early. Your son''s illness is hard to say now. I won''t know if I can turn around until I treat him twice. " Niu Er said. Dr. Li also ran in and measured the patient''s blood pressure and heartbeat. He found that the patient''s blood pressure and heartbeat were close to normal. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 271

    Xiao Fang''s father put his heart down. Just now, when Niu Er treated the patient, he pinched a sweat and thought: if the patient is cured at once, Zhaofeng ear will never spare Niu Er.


    If something happens to Niu Er, Xiao Fang will lose her husband. The key is that Niu Er can''t help him build a tile roofed house.


    Zhaofeng was overjoyed to see that Niu Er had achieved preliminary results in treating his son. Originally, he had no hope for his son''s treatment. Unexpectedly, in the hands of this "local doctor", there was a withered wood and a spring.


    Zhaofenger happily handed Niu Er a cigarette and said respectfully, "little brother, smoke one."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "I don''t smoke."


    "Oh, it''s good not to smoke. It''s not good to smoke." Then he quickly put the cigarette into the cigarette box.


    Zhaofeng put the cigarette on the table and said to everyone, "Whoever smokes takes it."


    Since Zhao Fenger became the director of the village committee, no one in the whole village can smoke his cigarettes.


    Seeing that Zhaofeng''s ears were so small, Niu Er picked up a cigarette from the table and gave it to everyone present.


    Zhaofeng''s ear was so distressed that he inhaled and thought: you''re too nosy. It''s not your cigarette. What are you doing with flowers and Buddha.


    Niu Er knew that Zhaofeng''s ear was a little stingy. He took out his mobile phone, looked at it and said, "it''s time to have lunch. I''ll go home and have dinner again." Then he said to Xiaofang''s father, "Dad, let''s go."


    When zhaofenger''s wife saw that Niu Er was leaving, she quickly stopped and said, "it''s raining so hard outside. Don''t run around. Little brother, let''s eat here. I''ll do it right away. "


    Zhaofenger said to everyone, "I''m fine here. It''s hard for everyone. When something happens, I''ll call you back. " Obviously, Zhaofeng is chasing people.


    Xiaofang''s father was about to go. He was grabbed by Niu Eryi and said, "Dad, you can''t go alone. It''s raining too hard outside. If you want to go, I''ll go with you."


    Zhaofenger''s wife saw this and quickly said, "you two stay."


    Zhaofenger''s wife has sharp hands and feet. She finished lunch in more than an hour. It''s still eight dishes and one soup.


    Niu Er and Xiao Fang''s father sat at the table.


    Xiaofang''s father had dinner at zhaofenger''s house for the first time. He didn''t lift his head and pulled rice with his head depressed. He didn''t even dare to take food.


    Niu Er is not polite. He keeps carrying vegetables into Xiao Fang''s father''s rice bowl.


    Zhaofeng''s ear said admiringly, "Dad Xiaofang, you are really lucky to have such a good son-in-law."


    "Hee hee..." Xiao Fang''s father is not good at talking. He can only giggle.


    "I said that Xiaofang in your family has a dark face like a pot. Why do so many men love her?" Zhaofeng asked curiously.


    "Black is a sign of health. There''s nothing wrong with it." Niu Er said impolitely.


    "That''s, that''s." Zhaofeng ear now not only doesn''t dislike Niu Er, but also likes him very much. I thought: if it weren''t for him, my son would have seen the king of hell now.


    Zhaofeng''s wife glared at Zhaofeng''s ear and said, "Xiaofang is a well-known virtuous and capable person in the village. Otherwise, why does rosacea pester Xiaofang. Who doesn''t want to marry a good daughter-in-law. Besides, Xiao Fang has a big ass and is expected to have a son. Maybe a nest can have two or three.


    "Why are you so stupid? People are not pigs. How can you say one nest after another." Zhaofeng''s ear rebuked.


    "Hee hee, I''m used to talking casually. Don''t be surprised, little brother." Zhaofenger''s wife said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Niu Er smiled at Zhao Fenger''s wife.


    "Little brother, how can I thank you for saving my son?" Zhaofeng''s wife said.


    "It''s not certain whether your son has been saved or not. I have to wait for three courses of treatment before I can draw a conclusion. If you really saved your son, just take care of my parents. " Niu Er said.


    "Oh, you son-in-law is really one in a million. You are not only capable, but also filial. We can''t find a second son-in-law like this in our village. I said, what kind deeds did Xiaofang do in her last life? A good man was spread by her. It''s a pity that I don''t have a daughter. If I do, I have to grab Niu Er. " Zhaofeng said jealously.


    "Hee hee, your senior director still likes our people." Xiao Fang''s father listened to the director''s husband and wife praise Niu Er, just like drinking a big bowl of honey water.


    "Your family, I like this cow two." Zhaofeng said humbly¡° Little brother, we can''t make a deal if we don''t fight. I''ll go to your house in the morning. Please forgive me for offending you. "


    "Ha ha..." Niu Er smiled and said, "in the future, just be nice to my parents. They are always famous honest people in the village. You, the head of a village, must take special care of yourself. "


    "Don''t worry, little brother. Your parents will leave it to me. I promise I won''t let others bully them. Also, I won''t intervene in the matter of the rosacea family from now on. "


    "Yes, you shouldn''t care about the rosacea family. Rosacea relies on his father''s money and doesn''t work all day. Can this kind of man black girl see it? If I were a girl, I wouldn''t marry rosacea. " Zhaofenger''s wife accused him.


    "Hee hee, it''s not what I want to control. It''s the drunken father who always pesters me and asks me to be the master for his son. As for me, in a moment of confusion, I meddled in this foreign affair. Now think about it: you really shouldn''t care. " Zhaofeng said regretfully¡° Fortunately, Xiao Fang had her own opinion and didn''t listen to you. Otherwise, she would miss such an excellent man as my little brother. If you compare your little brother with rosacea, it''s a heaven and an earth. " The windy wife skimmed her mouth. Niu Er thought to himself: it''s lucky that Zigao courageously treated zhaofenger''s son today. Otherwise, the festival between Xiaofang''s family and zhaofenger can''t be solved. Later, the director of the village committee will not despise or retaliate against Xiaofang''s family. After lunch, Niu Er looked at the clock and said to Zhao Fenger''s wife, "go get a basin of hot water." Niu Er wiped the patient''s body with hot water, and then lit several acupoints on the patient''s head. The cow finished at two o''clock. Although the patient was not fully awake, he began to hum in his mouth. As soon as Zhaofeng''s ears saw that after two courses of treatment, his son not only looked better, but also began to move his hands and feet. Zhaofeng''s ear thought: is this Niu Er an immortal? Even the county hospital can''t find out what can''t be cured, but he can get rid of it¡° You... You studied medicine? " Zhaofeng asked¡° Learned a little fur. " Niu Er answered modestly. He thought at a loss what to do with his ears: the old grey haired expert in the county hospital and Dr. Li, who worked for more than 20 years in the village, were helpless about his son''s illness. But two of the cattle had to rely on a bottle of white wine and a basin of hot water to bring back a dying man to death. Who is your master? " Zhaofeng asked again¡° My master is unknown. You don''t know him. " Niu Er smiled and said, "in two hours, there will be a third course of treatment. It seems that after the three courses, your son should be able to open his eyes." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 272

    Two hours later, Niu Er said to Zhao Fenger''s wife, "go get a basin of cold water. The colder the better."


    "The well water is the coldest, but how can I pick it back today?" Zhaofeng''s wife finished and looked out. I saw heavy rain and strong wind outside the house. I didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Zhaofenger''s house is more than 100 meters away from the old well. There is a small ditch on the road. It doesn''t matter at ordinary times. You can pick up a load of water in five or six minutes, but it''s different today. There must be a person with deep water in the creek.


    "Shit, I''ve never seen such a heavy rain since I grow so big." Zhaofeng said with a frown.


    "Do you have a plastic bucket at home?" Niu Er asked.


    "By the way, if you can''t pick the bucket, put it back in a plastic bucket." Zhaofeng said happily. With that, his eyebrows tightened again, sighed and said, "there is deep water in the brook. No one in our village can swim."


    "I can swim." Niu Er said, "give me the plastic bucket."


    "Niuer, you can''t go. If you have an accident, no one can save my son. " Zhaofenger''s wife stopped.


    "Yes. Little brother, you can''t have three advantages and two disadvantages at this time. " Zhaofeng also said.


    "I won''t go. No one in the village can swim. If the well water can''t be taken, it will affect the curative effect." Niu Er said anxiously.


    "Little brother, let me think again." Zhaofeng clapped his head and thought hard.


    "How wide is the little ditch?" Niu Er asked.


    "If it''s not wide, it''s more than ten meters." Zhaofeng said.


    "It''s only more than ten meters." Niu Er was excited and said, "I have a way. Throw the plastic bucket across the small ditch and let the people over there hit the well water and then throw it over."


    "Yes, why didn''t I come up with this idea." Zhaofeng''s ear sucked his mouth.


    Zhaofeng ear carried the bucket out of the door, and Niu Er rushed out after him.


    Heiniu''s father also wanted to go, but Niu Er pushed him back: "Dad, you don''t have to go, I''ll go."


    Zhaofenger''s wife also grabbed the black girl''s father and said, "don''t go as soon as you''re old."


    Zhaofeng ear and Niu Er stumbled and climbed to the brook. They saw that the brook was filled with water.


    There happened to be a family living in Xiaohegou. Seeing Zhaofeng''s crazy waving and shouting, he ran out in the rain.


    Zhaofeng was about to throw the plastic bucket when Niu Er stopped it. "You have to fill the plastic bucket with some water, or the wind will blow the plastic bucket into the creek," he said


    Zhaofeng said, "Oh, I''m crazy. You''re right. If you don''t fill some water, the plastic bucket is too light to throw it away."


    Niu Er took the bucket and filled it with half a bucket of water. Then he threw the bucket across the small ditch.


    People on the other side of the creek filled a plastic bucket of water. The ten kilogram plastic bucket, filled with well water, looks heavy. The man stood at the edge of the small ditch and threw it with all his strength. At this time, the soles of his feet slipped and even the man and bucket fell into the small ditch.


    "Help... Help!" The man was fluttering in the ditch and was about to sink.


    Seeing this, Niu Er jumped into the small ditch without hesitation.


    This small ditch is stagnant water, so it''s easy to swim.


    Niu Er swam to the man in three or two freestyle strokes. He pushed the man towards the bank, and the man grabbed the stone on the bank.


    Seeing that the man had been saved, Niu Er grabbed the plastic bucket and swam back.


    Zhaofeng''s face turned white. He stammered, "little... Little brother, thanks to you, otherwise, in order to save my son, I... I can''t explain."


    "It''s really dead. You really can''t explain." Niu Er handed the plastic bucket to Zhaofeng''s ear and said, "go back quickly. If you delay time, it will affect the curative effect."


    As soon as Niu Er returned to Zhaofeng''s house, he immediately began to give the patient a third course of treatment.


    Niu Er wiped the patient''s body with cold water, and then lit several acupoints on the patient''s legs.


    "Ah..." the patient moaned, then opened his eyes and shouted, "Mom... Mom, I... I''m hungry. I want... To eat..."


    Zhaofenger''s wife hugged her son and cried bitterly: "son... Son, you... You''re finally awake..."


    "People wake up and howl a fart!" Zhaofeng''s ear scolded: "don''t go to get something to eat for your son."


    "Just cook him some porridge." Niu Er said.


    Zhaofenger''s wife fell on her knees to Niu Er. She said in tears, "Niu Er, you are my son''s lifesaver and a great benefactor of our family!"


    Niu Er picked up Zhao Fenger''s wife and said, "my master said it''s my duty to save people. I just follow the master''s instructions."


    Zhaofenger''s wife pulled zhaofenger aside and they whispered a few words. Then zhaofenger''s wife ran into the inner room, tossed for a while and ran out with a stack of banknotes. She said, "Niu Er, this is 10000 yuan. Take it."


    Niu Er stopped with his hand and said, "my master said that if you save people, you are not allowed to accept money or gifts."¡° Is your master Guanyin coming to earth? " Zhaofeng interrupted¡° You saved my son and should give you some reward. It''s not what you want, but what we are willing to give. So take it. "¡° No, I won''t take it. As I said, if you want to thank me, take care of my parents in the future. " Niu Er said. Seeing Niu Er''s insistence on not accepting money, Zhaofeng said, "in that case, I''ll promise you. In the future, I will take care of your parents. " Niu Er said, "tomorrow, I''ll give your son three courses of treatment. I estimate that after tomorrow''s treatment, your son will be out of danger." Strange to say, after Niu Er treated Zhao Fenger''s son, the rain suddenly stopped. Niu Er looked up at the sky and said to Xiao Fang''s father, "let''s go home." On the way home, Xiaofang''s father said happily, "this is good. Zhaofeng will never bully our family again."¡° Dad, if he bullies our family again, he won''t be a person. " The cow two skimmed its mouth¡° Niu Er, you are really good. Where did you learn this set of skills? It''s amazing! " Xiaofang''s father looked at Niu Er and thought: Xiaofang has a good eye. He found such an excellent man¡° My master is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Unfortunately, I mainly learn martial arts from him. I just learned some medical skills by the way. Today, zhaofenger''s son was cured. It was a blind cat who met a dead mouse. " Niu Er said modestly¡° Niu Er, you''re lucky to meet dead mice. Otherwise, when you''re finished today, I''ll follow you. " Xiaofang''s father said in fear, "Alas! It scared me out of a cold sweat today. "¡° Dad, I''m sorry. " Niu Er said apologetically. Xiao Fang''s father looked at Niu Er and thought: my girl has a good eye. She found such an excellent man. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 273

    When Xiaofang''s father and Niu Er were about to get home, they met Xiaofang coming face to face.


    "Dad, you and Niu Eryi have been going for most of the day. We are all worried to death. I thought something had happened." Xiao Fang said anxiously¡° I''ve long wanted to come out to find you two. My mother said it was raining too hard and decided not to let me go out. "


    "Xiao Fang, you are really wronged. What can happen if I accompany my father." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Why did you go so long?" Xiaofang asked curiously.


    "Zhaofenger''s son was left with one breath. He wanted to send him to the county hospital. The flood flooded the road again. He was about to die. Niu Er saved him. Alas, I was scared out of sweat. Fortunately, I was saved. Otherwise, Niu Er might not be able to come back. " Xiaofang''s father said happily.


    "What?! Brother Niu helped Zhao Fenger''s son cure his illness? " Xiaofang opened her mouth in surprise.


    "Yes, I stopped and stopped, but I didn''t stop." Xiaofang''s father said.


    "Brother Niu, why do you want to help zhaofenger''s son heal?" Xiaofang asked displeased.


    "Xiao Fang, zhaofenger''s son is about to die. How can I watch him walk on the huangquan road? He''s only a teenager. It''s a pity that he left so young. " Niu Er answered.


    "Brother Niu, zhaofenger came to our house in the morning. He looked majestic and arrogant. Did you forget it in the blink of an eye?" Xiaofang asked.


    "What? Zhaofenger came to our house this morning? " Xiaofang''s father was surprised and asked, "what is he doing here?"


    "Zhaofeng er said that when brother Niu caught the grave robber last night, he smoked the guy''s ass with a belt. It''s an illegal act of setting up a private court and will be fined 1000 yuan." Xiaofang said angrily.


    "That''s unreasonable. Is it still guilty to catch a thief?" Xiaofang''s father said unconvinced¡° Did you give him money? "


    Xiaofang shook her head and said, "brother Niu didn''t admit to pumping the tomb robbers with a belt, and Zhaofeng had no evidence, so he left angrily. However, when we left, we lost a threat. Let''s be careful. " Xiao Fang said angrily.


    "You two should be meritorious officials for catching the tomb robbers. It''s reasonable to say that the village should give you a reward. How can we confuse black and white and pay a fine? " Xiaofang''s father also said wrongfully.


    "Zhaofeng ear has a problem with our family, so he wants to pick a bone in the egg and want to punish brother Niu by relying on his power." Xiaofang curled her lips and continued, "if brother Niu hadn''t started first and controlled the grave robbers, we would have lost 1000 yuan today."


    "Even if I didn''t control the grave robbers, I wouldn''t admit the fine." Niu Er smiled.


    "Brother Niu, if the witness of the grave robber is present, you can''t help it if you don''t admit it." Xiao Fang said.


    "Xiao Fang, I won''t admit it. I won''t admit it until he has a camera installed on his ass and records all the way I smoke him. " Niu Er smiled.


    "Brother Niu, zhaofenger is so arrogant that he wants to punish us. You still help his son treat his illness. Are you out of your mind?" Xiaofang accused.


    "Xiao Fang, even though Zhaofeng''s ears are bad, his son is not bad. Besides, even if Zhaofeng''s ear is ill, I should help. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, if you are a doctor, no matter who you save, I have nothing to say. But you''re not a doctor. What a big nose. " Xiaofang complained.


    "Is my nose big?" Niu Er touched his nose and asked.


    "Bigger than a pig''s nose and longer than an elephant''s nose." Xiao Fang said with a straight face.


    "Xiao Fang, I follow the master''s instruction: save people and do good deeds. In fact, at that time, I also hesitated, wanted to save, but was unwilling to save. Finally, I decided to listen to the master. " Niu Er said.


    "Well, it''s all over. Now it''s a hindsight to say anything." Xiaofang''s father said¡° Niu Er is also divine enough. A man with only one breath was treated seven times and eight times by him. He woke up from his coma and shouted to eat. What a wonder in the world. By the way, I have low back pain. You can help me. "


    "Dad, I''ll cure you as soon as I get back." Niu Er quickly agreed.


    "Niu Er, your mother also has leg pain. You can treat it together." Xiaofang''s father thought: since this prospective son-in-law can cure diseases, let him cure all the problems. Now, people don''t dare to go to the hospital. Once they go, the doctor will empty your pocket.


    "OK." Niu Er agreed happily.


    "Brother Niu, you saved Zhao Fenger''s son. He didn''t thank you?" Xiaofang asked.


    "Why don''t you thank me. Zhaofenger not only invited us to lunch, but also gave Niu 20000 yuan. " Xiaofang''s father said.


    "Gave 10000 yuan?" Xiaofang''s eyes stared like copper bells.


    "However, Niu Er didn''t want it and went back." Xiao Fang''s father said greedily.


    "Why not?" Xiaofang asked.


    "My master said that you can''t accept money or gifts to save people." Niu Er said seriously.


    "Brother Niu, you master one by one. Is master''s words imperial edict?" Xiao Fang said displeased. I thought to myself: brother Niu takes the master''s words too seriously, otherwise, he won''t go all out to find the master''s daughter.


    "Xiao Fang, you speak too vividly. Master''s words are like an imperial edict to me." Niu Er said¡° Dad, is Zhaofeng''s reward of 10000 yuan a false shot, or does he really want to give it? " Xiaofang asked her father¡° I think they really want to give it to me. Think about it: Niu Er saved his only son. It''s not much to give 30000 or 50000. " Xiaofang''s father said. Xiao Fang thought for a moment and said, "Dad, go back with brother Niu. Mom is still waiting at home. I''ll go outside and come back later. " Xiaofang thought for a moment and walked resolutely to zhaofenger''s house. Zhaofenger''s wife just came out of the kitchen and saw Xiaofang at a glance. She said politely, "Xiao Fang is coming. Are you looking for Niu Er and your father? They''ve only been away for ten minutes. You didn''t meet them. "¡° Aunt, I''m not looking for Dad and Niu Er, but for you. " Xiao Fang said¡° What can I do for you? " Zhaofenger''s wife saw that Xiaofang was not looking for her father and Niu Er, so she asked vigilantly¡° I want to ask you something. " Xiao Fang said¡° Xiao Fang, come in and say something. " Zhaofenger''s wife said politely¡° Aunt, I won''t come in. I''ll just talk to you outside and go. "¡° Just say what you have to say. " Zhaofenger''s wife saw Xiaofang''s serious face and thought: what will happen to her¡° Aunt, I heard my father say, "Niu Er saved your son?" Xiaofang asked¡° Yes, thanks to Niu Er, otherwise, I''m afraid my son has gone to the west at the moment. " Zhaofenger''s wife said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 274

    "I heard you took 10000 yuan to reward Niu Er. Is that true?" Xiaofang asked again.


    "Yes, I discussed with his father. I thought Niu Er saved my son''s life, so I took 10000 yuan in cash to thank Niu Er again, but he insisted on not accepting it." Zhaofeng''s wife said.


    "Aunt, do you really want to give Niu 20000 yuan, or do you want to make a show?" Xiaofang asked faintly.


    "Of course, I really give it to Niu Er. Xiao Fang, you also know that aunt is a solid eyed person. She never talks like that. " Zhaofeng''s wife said firmly.


    "Aunt, since you really want to give Niu Er, he won''t accept it. I''ll accept it for him." Xiao Fang said without shame.


    "You... You want to receive 10000 yuan for Niu Er?" Zhaofenger''s wife was surprised.


    "Yes, Niu Er is my prospective husband. Strictly speaking, it''s already my husband. So I can be his home. " Xiao Fang said.


    "All right." Zhaofenger''s wife hesitated and said, "then I''ll get you the money."


    Zhaofeng heard Xiaofang''s voice. He walked out of the room and asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaofang?"


    "Xiao Fang said she would help Niu Er accept the 10000 yuan reward." Zhaofenger''s wife said.


    "Did Niu Er ask you to take it?" Zhaofeng asked.


    "No, I think I should accept the reward." Xiao Fang said.


    "The 10000 yuan reward is for Niu Er, not for you." Although Zhaofeng ear is willing to give a reward of 10000 yuan, it is still a little distressed after all. He was overjoyed when he saw that Niu Er didn''t accept it. Now, I''m a little reluctant to see Xiao Fang asking for the 10000 yuan reward again.


    "Niu Er and I are engaged, that is to say, I am already half of Niu Er''s wife. Niu Er is an orphan. My family is recruiting a son-in-law. You said, "for Niu Er, is it for me?" Xiaofang argued.


    "Xiao Fang, what you said is not unreasonable, but now the new rules have to ask the opinions of the parties. Go and call Niu Er. If he agrees to accept the reward, we have nothing to say. " Zhaofeng said.


    "Director, if you don''t want to give it, I won''t force you. But I''ll say in front of the people in the village, "see if you''re right." Xiaofang threatened.


    Hearing that Xiaofang was going to spread this story in the village, Zhaofeng''s face was a little uneasy. I thought to myself: if this matter is revealed, it will certainly cause criticism. People in the village will say: I saved your son and don''t even want to give a reward. He would also say: the director''s family is penniless and doesn''t even understand human feelings.


    Zhaofeng''s ear thought for a moment, clenched his teeth and said to his wife, "give Xiaofang the 10000 yuan reward."


    Xiaofang received a reward of 10000 yuan and said happily, "thank you, director and aunt." Then he turned and left.


    "Alas! This Xiaofang is a dead brain. What''s the use of her asking for 10000 yuan? My director will take care of her family in the future. Maybe it''s more than 10000 yuan. " Zhaofeng looked at Xiaofang''s back and shook his head.


    "The money was originally intended for Niu Er. Anyway, Niu Er saved his son''s life. We have to thank others." Zhaofenger''s wife said.


    "Forget it, I''ve taken all the money. It''s no use saying anything. Alas! Ten thousand yuan is not a small amount. " Zhaofeng said painfully.


    "Ten thousand yuan is nothing compared with my son''s life. Without a son, more money is useless. " Zhaofenger''s wife rolled her eyes at her husband.


    "That''s, that''s." Zhaofeng said with a smile.


    Xiaofang happily took back 10000 yuan. She thought: Niu Er saved your zhaofenger''s son. This matter will spread all over the village like a gust of wind. In the future, if you want to revenge our family, you have to think twice. Because if you bully our family a little, people will poke your backbone, say you are ungrateful and scold you as a white eyed wolf. Rural people pay most attention to the word "love". Whoever violates this "love" will be condemned.


    As soon as Xiaofang entered the door, she pulled her father into the inner room.


    "Dad, here you are." Xiaofang stuffed 10000 yuan into her father.


    "Where did this come from?" Xiaofang''s father weighed 10000 yuan and asked.


    "Where else can it come from? Go to Zhaofeng''s house." Xiao Fang said lightly.


    "What?!" Xiaofang''s father trembled with fear and the money fell to the ground with a slap.


    Xiaofang bent down and picked up the money and said, "Dad, this is the money we should take. If we don''t take it, we won''t take it."


    Xiaofang''s father put his hands back and said, "you''ve eaten leopard courage, and you dare to take the director''s money."


    "Why don''t you dare take it? Niu Er saved the director''s son. He should give a reward. Besides, ten thousand yuan is not much. " Xiaofang said disapprovingly.


    "The director is a little stingy. Usually, he doesn''t even want to smoke a cigarette. Now, you take his 10000 yuan. It''s strange that he doesn''t feel bad all his life." Xiaofang''s father said.


    "He''s been in love for a few years and has nothing to do with me. Niu Er should reward us for saving his son. " Xiao Fang said confidently.


    "Even if you give a reward, it''s also for Niu Er. Niu Er doesn''t accept it. Why do you run to ask for it?" Xiao Fang''s father scolded.


    "Niu Er is engaged to me, which is my prospective husband. Giving him money is equal to giving it to me. He doesn''t accept it, I accept it. " Xiao Fang said¡° You took it and you got into trouble. If the director is unhappy, he won''t step on our brick? " Xiao Fang''s father said anxiously¡° Dad, I want it. If you want to hate it, you will only hate me. The day after tomorrow, I left as soon as I patted my ass. he wanted to step on a brick for me, but there was no door. " Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth¡° Yes, you left as soon as you slapped your ass, but I, your mother and your brothers and sisters are still here. In the future, we will step on bricks. " Xiao Fang''s father said with a straight face¡° Dad, I''ve thought it over carefully. In the future, the director doesn''t dare to do anything to our family. Because the whole village knows that Niu Er saved his son. As long as he is not good to our family, he will be criticized by the whole village. You think the wind ear is not afraid. As the saying goes, "people''s words are terrible." Xiaofang analyzed¡° Even if he doesn''t step on bricks for our family on the surface, but secretly mixes them, he will make people fall black and blue. " Xiao Fang''s father said with lingering fear¡° Dad, you are timid, so you are bullied by Zhaofeng. Can you be brave and straighten your waist. In the future, you will have Niu Er''s son-in-law. If anything happens, he will come to support you. " Xiao Fang cheered her father¡° You, it''s too easy to think about the problem. Anyway, the director will be very angry if you take back the 10000 yuan. He''s not happy. Can he make us happy? " Xiao Fang''s father finished, thought and said, "I still have to send the money back to him."¡° Dad, now that you have taken it back, you can send it again. Is he kind enough to pick it up? " Xiao Fang said¡° This is a problem. " Xiaofang''s father thought for a moment and said, "I''ll sum up with your mother and see what to do." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 275

    Xiaofang''s father ran to the kitchen and saw his wife busy in the kitchen.


    "Her mother, Xiaofang is in trouble!" Xiao Fang''s father said with a gloomy face.


    "What trouble did Xiao Fang get into?" Xiao Fang''s mother was stunned.


    "Niu Er saved Zhao Fenger''s son. Zhao Fenger gave Niu Er a reward of 10000 yuan, which was rejected by Niu Er. When Xiaofang knew about it, she ran to zhaofenger''s house and asked for 10000 yuan. Look. " Xiaofang''s father patted the ten thousand yuan in his hand.


    "Xiao Fang is so brave." Xiaofang''s mother said happily.


    "I think it''s a big disaster. Zhaofenger, a cheapskate, is afraid that he will roll on the ground in pain and want to bite the black girl." Xiao Fang''s father said dejectedly.


    "Ten thousand yuan is a big stack. I''ve never seen so much money before. Let me take it." Xiaofang''s mother wiped her hands on her apron and stretched out her hands.


    "You''re still happy. You''re worrying me to death." Xiaofang''s father rolled his eyes at his wife.


    "Xiao Fang asked for the money, which has nothing to do with us. If Zhaofeng wants to hate, he will only hate Xiaofang. Now Xiaofang is going to be Niu Er''s wife again. If he hates Xiaofang again, he can only stare. " Xiaofang''s mother said happily.


    "You old woman are so confused. Zhaofeng ear will think that we instigated Xiaofang to ask for money and will spread our resentment on us in the future. As soon as Xiao Fang left, we were unlucky. " Xiaofang''s father said with fear.


    "Yes, what should I do?" Xiao Fang''s mother''s face was suddenly covered with melancholy clouds.


    "I just came to discuss this matter with you to see how to correct Xiao Fang''s mistakes." Xiao Fang''s father said with a sad face.


    "Go back." Said Xiao Fang''s mother.


    "As the saying goes: it''s hard to ride a tiger. Xiao Fang wants the money back. Let''s go back. Can Zhaofeng take it? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing not to accept it? If Zhaofeng thought we were acting, he might hate us more. " Xiao Fang''s father''s face was gloomy, as if it was going to rain.


    "If you can''t take it back, if you can''t take it back, what should you do?" Xiaofang''s mother was also worried.


    "Yes, I''m so worried." Xiaofang''s father complained, "this girl has caused us a lot of trouble. How much money have we suffered for the proposal of drunken nose."


    "His father, how can Xiaofang be blamed for the proposal with rosacea? Xiaofang doesn''t like rosacea. Rosacea has to marry Xiaofang. No wonder Xiaofang''s. " Said Xiao Fang''s mother.


    "Why does Xiao Fang want rosacea to like it? It''s not usually good for the nose of distiller''s grains. " Xiaofang''s father said.


    "His father, when he was a teenager with rosacea, revolved around Xiaofang. Xiaofang didn''t care about him since childhood. Who knows, the more you ignore him, the more he likes Xiaofang. I don''t think Xiao Fang can be blamed for this. " Xiaofang''s mother defended Xiaofang.


    "Even if it''s not Xiaofang''s fault, at least it has caused us trouble." Xiaofang''s father felt a little indignant when he thought of the anger he had suffered for more than a year.


    "His father, you are unreasonable. I think: it''s all due to rosacea and unrequited love. Xiaofang is not at all wrong. " Said Xiao Fang''s mother.


    "Forget it, it''s over now. Or what about the 10000 yuan? " Xiao Fang''s father said impatiently.


    "By the way, call Niu Er and ask him what to do?" Xiao Fang''s mother suggested.


    "Ask Niu Er?" Xiaofang''s father hesitated and said, "if you ask Niu Er''s opinion, will he think we are too incompetent. I think the boy doesn''t take me seriously. "


    "What happened to Niu Er?" Xiaofang''s mother asked curiously.


    "In the morning, he accompanied me to zhaofenger''s house. I told him to wait outside the door and not to enter the house, so that zhaofenger would not be unhappy when he saw it, but he had to enter the house. He wants to treat zhaofenger''s son. I won''t let him, but he won''t listen. You see, when I first met, I didn''t treat my father-in-law as a onion. After that, I didn''t ride around my neck and shit. " Xiaofang''s father scolded unhappily.


    "His father, Niu Er is kind-hearted. Seeing that Zhao Fenger''s son is dead, he wants to save people. You should understand him." Said Xiao Fang''s mother.


    "If you don''t listen to my father-in-law in front of outsiders, you''ll hit me in the face." Xiaofang''s father said discontentedly.


    "His father, Niu Er is at least much better than Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang is still your child. She doesn''t listen to you. It is normal for children to have their own ideas. You see, how many children in the village listen to their parents? " Xiaofang''s mother tilted her mouth and said, "I think Niu Er is respectful enough to you. She cries one by one. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Xiaofang''s father smiled and said, "today at zhaofenger''s house, people only wanted to keep Niu Er for lunch, but Niu Er Fei pulled me up. Zhaofenger had no choice but to leave me with the guests. Ha ha... "


    "What did you have for lunch today?" Asked Xiao Fang''s mother.


    "Ten dishes. There are many chickens, fish, meat and eggs. Niu Er is treated as a senior official from above. " Xiaofang''s father said with a smile.


    "Are you satisfied with your guests?" Asked Xiao Fang''s mother.


    "I''m full. When I was having dinner, I was embarrassed to carry the vegetables. Niu Er kept carrying them into my bowl, ha ha... "Xiao Fang''s father said here and belched loudly.


    "Mom, it''s getting dark. What you eat at noon is still blocking your throat?" Xiaofang''s mother made a fuss¡° Yes, I''m too full at noon. " Xiaofang''s father said with satisfaction¡° You see, Niu Er is a good son-in-law. " Xiaofang''s mother glared at her wife and said, "you''re picky about such a good son-in-law. You really don''t know what''s good or bad."¡° Yes, yes, Niu Er''s son-in-law is really good. " Xiaofang''s father said¡° Let me see. Call Niu Er and ask him for his opinion. Let''s see how to deal with the 10000 yuan. " Said Xiao Fang''s mother¡° All right. " Xiao Fang''s father ran into the room and shouted, "Niu Er, come to the kitchen." Niu Er is talking to Xiao Fang. When he hears Xiao Fang''s father calling himself, he runs out quickly¡° Come here. " Xiao Fang''s father waved. As soon as Niu Er entered the kitchen, Xiao Fang''s father asked, "zhaofenger gave you a reward of 10000 yuan. You didn''t want it, but Xiao Fang just ran to ask for it. Do you know?" Niu eryileng replied, "Xiao Fang didn''t tell me."¡° Your mother and I don''t think we should ask for the 10000 yuan, but we don''t know how to deal with it, so we call you to discuss it. " Xiaofang''s father said¡° I think, since Xiao Fang is going to come back, take it. " Niu Er said¡° It''s not right. I know the virtue of Zhao Fenger best. He''s a wild goose pulling his hair. Now, if we pull his hair, he''ll hate it all his life. " Xiaofang''s father said¡° I saved his son''s life and didn''t give much money for 10000 yuan. I think: Zhaofeng''s ear doesn''t even have this sense of gratitude. " Niu Er analyzed¡° This man is not an ordinary stingy. When his father died, he bought the cheapest coffins, and let his father wear old clothes. You see, he''s picking on his father. " Xiao Fang''s father pie his mouth¡° Really?! " Niu Er was surprised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 276

    "Can I still lie? If you don''t believe it, ask your mother. " Xiaofang''s father said.


    "Yes. Now, when Zhaofeng ear goes to his father''s grave every Qingming Festival, he doesn''t even want to burn more paper money and says he wants to get rid of superstition. " Xiao Fang''s mother sighed and said, "a person who even her father is reluctant to spend money, let alone outsiders."


    When Niu Er saw that the second old man was worried about accepting Zhaofeng''s 10000 yuan, he said, "if the second old man doesn''t think he should accept it, he should return it."


    "Just go back, can you stop the wind ears?" Asked Xiao Fang''s father.


    "By the way, I see, to congratulate zhaofenger''s son on his improvement, send 20 eggs to his family, and then put the 10000 yuan under the egg basket." Said Xiao Fang''s mother.


    "Mom, it''s not right to send it back secretly. What if zhaofenger''s family doesn''t pay attention and gives this basket of eggs to relatives and friends? " Niu Er raised an objection.


    "Zhaofeng''s ear is a small one. If you give it to him, how can you be willing to give it to others? His house, things can''t get in or out. " Xiao Fang''s mother skimmed her mouth.


    "Mom, no matter how stingy Zhaofeng ear is, there will be human exchanges. Therefore, you must not send it back secretly. I think it''s safer to put a 10000 yuan wallet on the egg. " Niu Er suggested.


    "Well, I think Niu Er''s suggestion is good. However, there seems to be no red paper at home. " Xiaofang''s father said.


    "I''ll go next door and borrow a piece of red paper." Xiao Fang''s mother finished frying a dish, added a ladle of water to the pot, and went next door to borrow red paper.


    After about ten minutes, black girl''s mother came back¡° Alas, it took four to borrow the red paper. "


    Xiao Fang''s father finished his ten thousand yuan wallet with red paper and put it in his pocket.


    Xiao Fang''s mother put 20 eggs in the basket, handed them to her wife and said, "my dinner has been ready. Go and get back quickly. Don''t waste a long time."


    Xiaofang''s father answered and went out with an egg basket.


    Xiaofang ran to the kitchen and asked, "did dad go to zhaofenger''s house to refund the money?"


    "Girl, you really don''t worry. It''s not. Ten thousand yuan was returned. I didn''t say it. Another twenty eggs were pasted upside down." Xiaofang''s mother complained.


    "You blame me? I think it''s dad and you who are too timid. Since he wants to give it, why don''t we? I knew I''d keep 10000 yuan by myself. " Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "You should also consider your parents'' position. After all, the second old man wants to live here all his life. Naturally, he doesn''t want to offend Zhaofeng." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, from the root, I have to blame you. If you take it, it''s nothing. If you go home and give 10000 yuan to your parents, the two old people won''t be afraid. " Xiaofang accused.


    "Xiao Fang, my master said in advance: save people. Don''t accept gifts or money. I can''t go against the master''s instruction. " Niu Er said seriously.


    "I knew I would accompany you to zhaofenger''s house. At that time, I took the money." Xiao Fang said.


    "Alas! I don''t know if your father can return the money when he goes. " Xiaofang''s mother said anxiously.


    -


    -


    Xiaofang''s father arrived at zhaofenger''s house uneasily.


    When Zhaofeng saw Xiaofang''s father coming, he was surprised at first, and then smiled soberly. He is a very observant person. He knows that Xiaofang''s father''s visit must be related to the reward of 10000 yuan.


    "Here you are." Zhaofeng Er is much more polite to Xiaofang''s father now.


    "Hey, hey, let me congratulate you." Xiao Fang''s father squeezed out a smile¡° Your son''s resurrection is a great joy for the whole village. "


    "With joy, with joy." Zhaofeng said with a smile.


    Xiaofang''s father took out the red envelope from his pocket, solemnly put it in the egg basket, and muttered, "this is a little of my heart."


    "Hey, what are you doing? Why are you so polite?" Zhaofeng said in his ear and took the basket.


    Zhaofeng estimated that the red envelope should contain the 10000 yuan.


    "Yes, yes." Xiaofang''s father said carefully.


    "Sit down." Zhaofeng said hypocritically. In fact, he didn''t want Xiao Fang''s father to sit at all.


    "I won''t sit anymore. The child is still waiting for me to have dinner." Xiaofang''s father said and turned to leave Zhaofeng''s house.


    Xiao Fang''s father had just taken a few steps when Zhao Fenger''s wife shouted.


    Xiaofang''s father asked suspiciously, "what do you want me to do?"


    Zhaofenger''s wife took the red envelope and asked, "how much is the bread here?"


    "Ten thousand yuan." Xiao Fang''s father replied.


    "Is this our reward for Niu Er?" Zhaofenger''s wife asked again.


    "Yes." Xiao Fang''s father nodded and said.


    "Father Xiaofang, we can''t accept the money. Because we sincerely want to thank Niu Er. At that time, you saw that Niu Er refused to accept it. Later, Xiao Fang was willing to collect for Niu Er, and we didn''t say anything. Now that you have received it, you should not return it. " Zhaofeng''s wife said.


    "My wife and I think: Niu Er should treat you... Your son, so we shouldn''t receive... Remuneration. You shouldn''t have been paid to learn from Lei Feng and do good things. " Xiao Fang''s father stammered.


    "That won''t work." Zhaofenger''s wife shoved the red envelope into Xiaofang''s father''s hand. Xiaofang''s father wanted to throw down the red envelope and leave, but his hands and feet didn''t listen. Zhaofenger''s wife pushed Xiaofang''s father and said, "take this money and repair your thatched house. Otherwise, it will rain a few more times and be careful that the house will fall down." Xiaofang''s father went home with the red envelope in his hand. As soon as she entered the door, Xiaofang''s mother asked, "did you return the money?"¡° Alas! " Xiaofang''s father raised the red envelope and said, "Zhaofeng''s ear wanted to pick it up, but his wife quit and returned the red envelope."¡° What shall we do? " Xiao Fang''s mother said with a sad face¡° Dad and mom, I say you two are timid. Taking a reward is like taking a bomb. Are you scared like this? He doesn''t accept it. He just keeps it to build a new house. " Xiao Fang said¡° Xiao Fang, you''re right. This 10000 yuan reward is a time bomb. It doesn''t matter which day it will explode. " Xiaofang''s father said¡° Yes, holding 10000 yuan in your hand is equivalent to holding a time bomb. It''s too late to regret the day of the explosion. Anyway, I have to refund the 10000 yuan. " Said Xiao Fang''s mother¡° I''ve never seen anyone as timid as you two. It''s no exaggeration to say that you two are as timid as mice. " Xiaofang rolled her eyes¡° You''re brave. If you have four sisters, you can cause trouble at home. " Xiaofang''s father accused him¡° Dad, I''m not just making trouble, am I? Niu Er is going to help build a house for his family. Is this a trouble? " Xiaofang thought to herself: I have made so many contributions to my family. Why didn''t my parents see it¡° Anyway, the burning thing now is to return the 10000 yuan quickly. " Xiao Fang''s father said angrily¡° If my parents really want to refund, I''ll take the 10000 yuan back when I go to see Zhao Fenger''s son tomorrow. " Niu Er said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 277

    "That''s good, Niu Er. Go back and Zhaofeng''s family won''t talk." Xiao Fang''s father said excitedly.


    "You two are so tired of living." Xiaofang curled her lips and said to Niu Er, "you must refund your remuneration tomorrow, otherwise, my parents are afraid that they will have to hang themselves."


    "No problem." Niu Er patted his chest and said, "I can not only refund my reward, but also make Zhaofeng''s ears grateful to our family."


    "Brother Niu, I don''t believe you have such great skills." Xiao Fang glanced at Niu Er. This time Niu Er accompanied her back to her hometown. Although it was only two days, she felt that she had a deeper and deeper relationship with Niu Er. Sometimes, she felt that Niu Er was her husband.


    "If you don''t believe it, you will go with me tomorrow." Niu Er said.


    "Well, I''m your fiancee. It''s natural to go with you." Xiao Fang also wants to see how Niu Er treats patients.


    -


    -


    The next morning, after breakfast, Niu Er and Xiao Fang went to zhaofenger''s house.


    Zhaofenger went to a meeting and was not at home.


    Zhaofenger''s wife greeted Niu Er with a smile. She said, "Niu Er, I didn''t treat you well yesterday. Today, I called my sister-in-law for help to make up for yesterday''s impoliteness."


    "Aunt, I think you treated me very well yesterday. To tell you the truth, my stomach is full up to now." Niu Er touched his stomach and said.


    "Xiaofang, you''re here too. Are you afraid I''ll eat your husband?" Zhaofenger''s wife is in a very good mental state. Her son was treated with two cows and one. He drank a big bowl of porridge this morning.


    "Hee hee, my husband is ugly and old. Even I feel sick when I see him. Who else dares to eat?" Xiao Fang said with a smile.


    "Brother Niu is so handsome. I like brother Niu best." Zhaofenger''s sister-in-law joked.


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Xiao Fang said carelessly.


    Xiaofang was very familiar with zhaofenger''s sister-in-law, so she joked when she met.


    "Xiao Fang, are you really willing to give it to me?" Asked zhaofenger''s sister-in-law.


    "Of course. When will I lose my word? " Xiao Fang said.


    "Then I won''t let brother Niu go. When my nephew is cured, I''ll take him directly to my house." Zhaofenger''s sister-in-law said with a smile.


    "Just take it away. Do you think I can stop it?" Xiaofang giggled.


    Zhaofenger''s sister-in-law made two cups of tea and brought it up. She said: "my sister specifically told me last night to bring the most advanced tea in my family. She lied to me that the leaders of the province wanted to inspect the village. Alas, as soon as I heard it, I brought the tip of 500 yuan or two. "


    "Then you know later that the visitor is just a little common people. You are disappointed." Xiaofang asked.


    "I later heard that a fairy came and thought: I''m afraid I can''t take this kind of hair tip. However, I don''t have more advanced tea in my family. I just offend a lot." Zhaofenger''s sister-in-law has sharp teeth and speaks in perfect harmony, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Ha ha, I don''t deserve immortals. I just know some medical skills." Niu Er said modestly.


    "Brother Niu, now, people all over the village are saying: Xiao Fang found a miracle doctor and saved people''s lives. Others said: Xiaofang found a detective and caught the tomb robber as soon as she entered the village. In short, there are people who say anything. I think Xiaofang is in the limelight. " Zhaofenger''s sister-in-law said admiringly.


    "The tomb robber was caught by chance when he passed by the cemetery. It''s a coincidence to cure your nephew. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, if you are so modest, you know you are an expert." Zhao Fenger''s sister-in-law winked at Niu Erfei.


    Niu Er thought: zhaofenger''s sister-in-law is really romantic. Fortunately, she only stays here for two days. If she stays for a long time, I''m afraid she will be entangled by the fox spirit.


    Niu two does not like romantic women, so he frowned and said to his wife who love the wind, "aunt, you bring a bottle of white wine, I treat your son."


    The treatment procedure is like yesterday, first, Baijiu body and point. Then wipe the body and acupoints with hot water, and finally wipe the body and acupoints with cold water. The difference is that the interval of each course of treatment is shortened to half an hour.


    After three courses of treatment, it''s just time for lunch.


    Niu Er said, "I''ll go home for dinner."


    Zhaofenger''s wife waved her hand and said, "the meal is ready. How can we go home?"


    Niu Er knew he couldn''t go, so he didn''t insist on going home.


    Zhaofenger''s sister-in-law cooked twelve dishes and set a full table.


    "Auntie, you are very kind. In fact, my treatment is just a small effort, not much effort. " Niu Er said.


    "Little brother, if it weren''t for you, i... my family would be over." Zhaofeng''s wife said, choking.


    "Aunt, don''t be sad. Your son can recover after a period of recuperation." Niu Er comforted.


    Zhaofenger''s wife sobbed and said, "after I gave birth to this son, I suffered from uterine fibroids and took off my uterus. If this son has something wrong, I will never have children again. My husband is a single heirloom of three generations. He can''t do without a descendant. Therefore, if my son is gone, the family will disintegrate. Niu Er, my good brother, you saved not only my son, but also me. "


    "Aunt, everything is over. You can live happily. " Niu Er said¡° Alas, I don''t know how to thank you. It''s a pity that you already have Xiaofang. Otherwise, I''ll let my sister marry you. " Zhaofenger''s wife said¡° Brother Niu, your fiancee Xiao Fang has given you over to me. Later, let''s go and get a marriage certificate. " Zhaofenger''s sister-in-law joked that there was no bottom line¡° Ha ha, I dare not commit bigamy. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° Brother Niu, do you think I''m beautiful? " Asked zhaofenger''s sister-in-law¡° Ha ha, I can''t look at people. " Niu Er prevaricated. Niu Er knows: in front of a woman, you can''t praise another woman too much. Besides, Xiao Fang is still his "spare tire", and you can''t hurt her. Niu Er admits that zhaofenger''s sister-in-law is not only beautiful, but also very smart. However, she is too generous. Niu Er thinks she can''t control this kind of woman¡° Brother Niu, you dare not say, I fully understand. " Zhaofenger''s sister-in-law smiled. She looked at Xiaofang and asked, "Xiaofang, to be fair, who is beautiful between us?" Xiaofang looked at Zhaofeng''s sister-in-law and said faintly, "from the appearance, you are beautiful. From the inside, I''m beautiful. " Zhaofenger''s sister-in-law didn''t expect Xiaofang to answer so. She was speechless for a moment¡° Xiao Fang, you''ve been wandering around for a year and you''re becoming more and more talkative. " Zhaofenger''s wife praised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 278

    Xiaofang smiled and said, "aunt, you flatter me."


    "Xiao Fang, you are a person who has seen the world. Your speech is up to grade." Zhaofenger''s sister-in-law skimmed her mouth.


    Niu Er glanced at Zhao Fenger''s sister-in-law and thought: this girl is too flirtatious, just like the legendary Nine Tailed Fox, which can fascinate the men in the world.


    Xiao Fang was in a hurry and hurried to the bathroom.


    Seeing Xiaofang gone, Jiuwei fox said mysteriously to Niu Er, "brother Niu, come to the inner room and I''ll show you something."


    "What are you looking at and going to the inner room?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "Come and see." The Nine Tailed Fox pulled two oxen and one.


    Niu Er followed the Nine Tailed Fox into the inner room suspiciously.


    As soon as he entered the inner room, the Nine Tailed Fox hugged Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, keep quiet and let me hold it for a while." The Nine Tailed Fox murmured.


    Niu Er tried to get rid of the Nine Tailed Fox, but he couldn''t push it away for several times.


    The Nine Tailed Fox is like a snake, coiled on Niu Er. She said dreamily, "brother Niu, you are the prince charming in my dream..."


    "You... You''re not good. I''m a man with a fiancee." When Niu Er saw that he couldn''t get rid of the Nine Tailed Fox, he advised him.


    "Brother Niu, fiancee means you are not married yet. You can choose again. Brother Niu, am I not as beautiful as Xiao Fang? Not as smart as Xiao Fang? No Xiaofang can do it? " Nine Tailed Fox said earnestly.


    "I... I only love Xiaofang and won''t fall in love with other women." Niu Er was eager to get rid of the Nine Tailed Fox, he said decisively.


    "Brother Niu, heroes love beauty since ancient times. I have never heard that heroes love ugly women. You are a hero. Only I can deserve you. " Nine Tailed Fox raised his face and said, "in this life, boys begged me and chased me. Today, I made an exception to you."


    "You... You calm down. I''m engaged to Xiao Fang, and I have a deep relationship with her, which can''t be changed. " Niu Er said.


    "Shit! I''ve seen it for a long time. Your relationship with Xiaofang hasn''t reached that stage. " Said the Nine Tailed Fox disdainfully.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? When you two came, I watched and didn''t even hold hands. Brother Niu, now rural people fall in love and hold hands on the road. But you are engaged to Xiao Fang, but you look like a stranger. From this point, I can conclude that your relationship is very general. Brother Niu, I ask you: why do you fall in love with Xiao Fang? " Asked the Nine Tailed Fox.


    Niu Er didn''t expect that Jiuwei fox would pay so much attention to his and Xiaofang''s every move. He thought: this fox is deliberately trying to entangle himself.


    "Xiao Fang is a little feudal. She said she wouldn''t let me touch her until she was officially married." Niu Er found a reason.


    "Hum! Xiao Fang has been in the city for more than a year. Where can there be feudal thought? Brother Niu, don''t fool me with these untenable reasons. Anyway, I think there''s something wrong with your relationship. In that case, why don''t you reconsider your marriage. " Nine Tailed Fox said plausibly.


    "You just look at the surface, in fact... I don''t say, you should understand that I''m not a vegetarian man." Niu Er means: Although Xiaofang is a little feudal, I''m not feudal, so I''ve taken Xiaofang.


    "Brother Niu, I love you." The Nine Tailed Fox stood on tiptoe and kissed Niu Er on the face.


    Niu Er was suddenly kissed by the Nine Tailed Fox and was shocked. He thought: this woman is too wild and not an ordinary girl. It''s better to hide away. So he came up with a slow plan.


    "If you really love me, you should give me some time to think about it. Otherwise, it''s hard for me to accept your sudden arrival." Niu Er said.


    "All right. Your idea is understandable. Today, after all, we meet for the first time. " Nine Tailed Fox thought: it seems that Niu Er has been moved. You might as well give him some time to think about it. Otherwise, if you force him too hard, it will backfire.


    "Yes, we don''t know each other. Where can we set our life as soon as we meet." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, as soon as I saw you, I made up my mind: you are my prince charming. I believe in fate, love at first sight and fate. " Nine Tailed Fox said firmly.


    "Xiao Fang is your friend. How can you explain to Xiao Fang if you do so?" Niu Er wants Nine Tailed Fox to take into account its relationship with black girl.


    "Hum! What I consider is not how to explain to Xiaofang, but how to explain to my life happiness. " Nine Tailed Fox sneered¡° Don''t say Xiaofang and I are not friends. Even if she is my best friend, so what? Don''t you see that even your own sisters rob men. "


    Niu Er thought: this girl is terrible. A woman who openly shows that she dares to rob a man with her own sisters is undoubtedly a vicious woman and a cold-blooded animal. You''d better stay away from such a woman.


    "Let me think about it." Niu Er gently patted the Nine Tailed Fox on the back.


    "Well, brother Niu, I believe you are a smart man and will make the right choice." Nine Tailed Fox finally let Niu Er go.


    Niu Erqing breathed a sigh of relief and thought: it''s incredible that there is a "Fox" hidden in this remote gully.


    Niu Er was about to go out of the inner room when he was suddenly pulled by the Nine Tailed Fox¡° Brother Niu, I want you to give me a small gift. " The Nine Tailed Fox said faintly¡° Gifts? I didn''t bring anything. " Niu Er felt his pocket involuntarily¡° Ha ha... The gift I asked you to give me is on you. " Said the Nine Tailed Fox cunningly¡° I don''t even have a thread on me. " Niu Er thought: what tricks does this woman play¡° Brother Niu, I want you to give me a kiss. " The Nine Tailed Fox jumped up again and hugged Niu Er again. Niu Er was surprised. He knew: never kiss a woman easily. If you kiss, you will get into trouble¡° Ah... I''m not ready yet. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, just kiss. Don''t prepare. " Nine Tailed Fox raised his face, narrowed his eyes and waited for Niu Er''s kiss. Niu Er looked down at the Nine Tailed Fox and thought: this girl is really beautiful. She doesn''t look like a country woman. However, it''s too flirtatious. It''s not the one you want¡° Kiss quickly. " The Nine Tailed Fox urged¡° I am not a man who makes out with women casually. I kiss women responsibly. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, I asked you to kiss. Is it so difficult to kiss? If you don''t believe me, I haven''t been kissed by a man in my life. So you kiss me and you get a virgin kiss. " Nine Tailed Fox said. Niu Er thought: it''s still your first kiss. I''m afraid you''ve even slept with a man. Hum! I don''t want to kiss you¡° Wait until I think about it. " Niu Er said coldly. Thought: I kiss, you will depend on me, this when I won''t¡° Brother Niu, do you have a physical problem? " Asked the Nine Tailed Fox¡° What''s the physical problem? " Niu Er asked puzzled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 279

    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at Niu Er and said, "how can a physically healthy man be indifferent to such a beautiful woman as me? How could there be no response? "


    "You talk so funny that you suspect I have a physical problem." Niu Er said seriously, "I have a characteristic. No matter what I do, I have to consider doing it when I''m mature. I won''t act rashly. So please respect my habits. "


    "Alas! I''m overwhelmed. Well, I''ll give you twenty-four hours to think about it. " With that, the Nine Tailed Fox raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said, "it''s 12:20 noon. You''ll come to my sister''s house at this time tomorrow."


    Niu Er thought to himself: by this time tomorrow, Xiaofang and I have arrived in town. I''m afraid we''ve already got on the long-distance bus to city A. just wait slowly.


    "Twenty four hours is too short, at least forty-eight hours." Niu Er thought: by this time the day after tomorrow, I''ll be far away in city A. I''ll give you a fart!


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at Niu Er and said word by word, "well, I''ll let you think it over and give me a clear answer. However, I have to remind you: after this village, there will be no such shop. There is a platoon for those who pursue me. "


    When Xiaofang came back from the toilet, she saw that there was only zhaofenger''s wife on the table and asked curiously, "aunt, where has brother Niu gone?"


    Zhaofenger''s wife knew that her sister had a crush on Niu Er and they were talking a little, so she prevaricated: "my sister suddenly has a little stomachache and asked Niu Er to treat her."


    "Oh." Xiao Fang sat down.


    Niu Er heard Xiao Fang speak. He hurriedly said, "it''s settled." Then he walked out of the inner room.


    "Niu Er, is my sister''s stomachache better?" Zhaofenger''s wife asked.


    "Yes." Niu Er gave a faint answer.


    "Brother Niu''s medical skills are really good. He rubbed my stomach and it didn''t hurt at all." The Nine Tailed Fox ran out of the inner room happily.


    Niu Er bowed his head and ate silently.


    Xiao Fang and the Nine Tailed Fox chattered, as if they were speculating.


    After dinner, Niu Er and Xiao Fang left and went home.


    On the way, Niu Er said to Xiao Fang, "we''ll start early tomorrow morning and try to get to the town for dinner at noon."


    "Leave tomorrow?" Xiaofang hesitated.


    "Xiao Fang, didn''t you agree to stay for two days?" Niu Er thought suspiciously: this morning Xiao Fang also shouted to go quickly. Why did she suddenly don''t want to go again.


    "I just made an appointment with zhaofenger''s sister-in-law to go to the market tomorrow." Xiao Fang said.


    Niu Er understood as soon as he heard it. Jiuweihu wanted to hold Niu Er and give her an answer the day after tomorrow. It seems that the Nine Tailed Fox already knows that they originally planned to return to city a tomorrow.


    Niu Er thought to himself: I have to tell Xiao Fang the truth of the matter. Otherwise, Xiao Fang will suffer the loss of Nine Tailed Fox if she is covered in the drum.


    "Xiao Fang, just now at dinner, my sister-in-law zhaofenger and I went to the inner room. Guess: what have we done?" Niu Er asked.


    "It''s not that she has a stomachache. You treated her." Xiao Fang said.


    "It''s all lies." Niu Er said seriously.


    "Lies?" Xiao Fang stopped, looked at Niu Er and asked, "what are you two doing in the inner room? You wouldn''t have done that when you first met? "


    "Xiao Fang, do you think you''re a pig?" Niu Er said unhappily.


    "Then you say: what are you two doing in the inner room?" Xiaofang asked anxiously.


    "She called me to the inner room to see something. I thought it was something rare, so I went. What I didn''t expect was that as soon as she entered the house, she hugged me and not only expressed her love for me, but also asked me to kiss her. " Niu Er said frankly.


    "Did you kiss her?" Xiao Fang asked with staring eyes.


    "I''m not a playboy. How can I kiss her? Don''t say I have a bad impression of her. Even if I have a good impression, I can''t kiss her. " Niu Er frowned and said.


    "Good impression, why not kiss?" Xiaofang asked.


    "Isn''t it too romantic to make out when you first know each other. I think only wild animals will hook up as soon as they meet. " Niu Er sniffed.


    "Hee hee..." Xiao Fang laughed happily.


    "Xiao Fang, you can laugh when someone robs you of a man." Niu Er thinks Xiao Fang''s indifferent performance is incredible.


    "She is a proud person. She has a sense of superiority since she was a child. She puts on a stand out posture among girls. I didn''t expect that she would envy my Xiaofang''s things today. Ha ha... It''s really refreshing. " Xiao Fang was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth.


    "Xiao Fang, what are you saying and how do you treat me as something?" Niu Er scolded with a straight face.


    "Brother Niu, I''m too excited and proud. In my mood, I say the wrong word and use the wrong word. It should be understandable." Xiaofang took Niu Er''s arm and said, "even the recognized swans within a radius of ten miles robbed my ugly duckling. It''s really a wonder in the world."


    "Xiao Fang, you compare me to duck food again. The more you say, the more outrageous you are." Niu Er Shen said.


    "Brother Niu, just bear with me more. I''m so happy today. I feel like I''ve been angry for more than ten years. All of them come out." Xiao Fang said excitedly¡° Xiaofang, aren''t you afraid that I will be robbed by her? " Niu Er asked¡° She wants to rob you? Dream! " Xiaofang giggled and said, "even if I give you to her, you won''t do it."¡° Why? " Niu Er asked curiously¡° Because I know you don''t like her one. You like a virtuous woman, and she, I''d say she''s romantic, but I''m too proud of her. She''s just a wild thing. I''ve been in love since junior high school. I change two or three boys in a semester. I guess she''s not a yellow flower girl for a long time. Brother Niu, can you pick up second-hand goods from others? Obviously not. On this one, she won''t play in front of you. What''s more terrible is that she will wear a green hat for her husband in the future. "¡° Well, you said it to my heart. " Niu Er agreed¡° In addition, she has some money at home. She spends money like running water to buy clothes, jewelry and food. It is said that her underwear is 500 yuan. Such a woman is a bottomless pit of money. Whoever marries her will lose his family. " Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth¡° A pair of underpants is 500 yuan. No one can afford her unless she marries a millionaire in the future. " Niu Er stuck out his tongue¡° Yes, brother Niu, you said, "do you dare to have such a woman?"¡° Of course I won''t. " Niu Er said decisively¡° Brother Niu, although you don''t dare, don''t want and won''t marry her, you have to be careful not to be dragged down by her. Such romantic women have wrists and will seduce men. You see: as soon as she sees your face, she asks you to kiss her. " Xiaofang warned¡° Xiao Fang, that''s why I want to leave here early. " Niu Er showed his attitude. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 280

    "Brother Niu, can''t you stand the temptation of women?" Xiaofang asked.


    "It''s not that I can''t stand the temptation, but that I want to stay away from the land of right and wrong. Frankly, no woman has ever seduced me. " Niu Er''s expression is very serious.


    "Who says no woman has seduced you? Brother Niu, did you forget that a woman seduced you the night before yesterday? " Xiaofang said faintly.


    "You''re lying again. The night before yesterday, I slept in a guest room with you. How could a woman tempt me?" Niu Er said.


    "Ha ha, brother Niu, when there was thunder in the middle of the night the day before yesterday, I went into your quilt. Am I not a woman? " Xiaofang asked with a smile.


    "You''re not a temptation. Temptation is deliberately pulling men into the water. You are afraid of thunder, so you can''t help running to my bed. " Niu Er denied.


    "Brother Niu, I can see that you can''t stand the temptation of women." Xiao Fang said.


    "I... I can''t stand the temptation of women. The night before yesterday, I held you naked and didn''t do anything to you. " Niu Er said wrongfully.


    "Not yet. In the morning, your... That thing woke me up. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have been by you. " Xiaofang said shyly.


    "I... I''m the one in my sleep, not the one I want." Niu Er defended.


    "As the saying goes: think every day and dream every night. You must have thought about me during the day, so you had my dream in the middle of the night. " Xiao Fang said.


    "No, I didn''t think about you during the day." Niu Er firmly denied.


    "If I had known, I would have taken a picture of you, so you can''t deny it." Xiao Fang said.


    "Xiao Fang, you can''t take photos casually. If it gets out, you''ll lose your face. Some people just like to take photos randomly. They think it''s fun to take photos. Unexpectedly, these photos will be lost when the mobile phone is infected with a virus. " Niu Er warned.


    "I know, so I didn''t shoot it."


    "Xiaofang, I want to tell you that zhaofenger''s sister-in-law asked me to dump you and talk to her about friends. I didn''t promise. She forced me to reconsider and give her an answer the day after tomorrow. " Niu Er said solemnly.


    "She wants to dig my corner. Hee hee, it''s too vicious." Xiao Fang sneered.


    "I don''t want to have more contact with such women, so let''s get up early tomorrow morning, leave without saying goodbye and leave." Niu Er said.


    Xiao Fang thought for a moment and said, "well, go home tomorrow. Although I believe you can withstand her temptation, you two have more contact, which will inevitably lead to criticism. In this way, it will have a bad impact on me. "


    "It''s a special situation now. We must keep a high degree of confidentiality about our departure tomorrow. Otherwise, the fox will come up with new tricks to stop us. To tell you the truth, we are both honest people. We can''t play with her. " Niu Er explained.


    "OK. I''ll tell my parents before I go to bed tonight. As for my brothers and sisters, I won''t tell them. " Xiaofang agreed.


    "Alas! I didn''t expect there was a fox spirit in the gully. It really gave me a long experience. " Niu Er shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Brother Niu, do you look down on our xiaoshangou?" Xiaofang asked with a face.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I mean: the folk customs in xiaoshangou should be simple. How could there be a Nine Tailed Fox? "


    "What is a Nine Tailed Fox?" Xiaofang asked curiously.


    "Nine Tailed Fox is my nickname for my sister-in-law zhaofenger, which means wild fox." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Just call it a wild fox. What else is it called a Nine Tailed Fox? It sounds very foreign. I think your nickname beautifies her. " Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "OK, let''s call it a wild fox." Niu Er said with a smile.


    After dinner, Niu Er was going to bed early when he suddenly heard the dog barking fiercely in the yard.


    "Xiao Fang, you want the dog to kill me." Cried a familiar voice.


    When Niu Eryi heard this, he secretly shouted: zhaofenger''s sister-in-law is really a wild fox. She is running to play so late.


    Niu Er quickly locked the door and climbed into bed to pretend to sleep.


    "Xiao Fang, what are you doing?" Asked the wild fox.


    "Here you are. Please come in. After dinner, I''m free. I''m chatting with my parents. The countryside is different from the city. There is no cultural life. As soon as the sun set, it was dark outside. Not to mention the place for recreation, it''s inconvenient to string doors. " Xiao Fang complained.


    "Xiao Fang, after a year in the city, you look down on the countryside. I think: the countryside has the advantages of the countryside, such as fresh air, comfortable life and less struggle between people. " Said the wild fox.


    "That is." Xiaofang thought: Although the city has rich nightlife, it doesn''t belong to our working girls. In the evening, I have to take care of the children. I can''t watch TV for a while until the children fall asleep.


    "Where''s brother Niu." Asked the wild fox.


    Obviously, the wild fox came to find Xiao Fang because she was drunk, not drunk. She came all the way to find Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu seems to be asleep." Xiao Fang said. Now, Xiaofang doesn''t want Niu Er to have too much contact with the wild fox.


    "Brother Niu went to bed so early?" The wild fox doesn''t seem to believe it¡° Brother Niu is too tired these days. On the day I came back, I sprained my foot on the way. Brother Niu carried me for nearly thirty miles. It would be nice for another man to carry a woman for ten miles. " Xiao Fang showed off¡° That is. Brother Niu is an excellent man. " The wild fox agreed¡° It''s not just excellent, it should be a good man in a thousand miles. " Xiaofang praised¡° What does brother Niu like to eat? " Asked the wild fox¡° Why do you ask? " Xiaofang asked puzzled¡° I want to fry some dishes for brother Niu at noon tomorrow. " Said the wild fox¡° What brother Niu likes to eat, my mother will make it for him. Don''t worry about it. " Xiao Fang said displeased¡° Xiao Fang, how can I not worry about this. Brother Niu cured my nephew''s illness. I should show my heart, right? Besides, you have given me Niu Er. Now he is my boyfriend. " Said the wild fox shamelessly¡° I''m willing to give brother Niu to you, but I don''t know whether brother Niu is willing or not. " Xiao Fang said with a smile¡° Xiao Fang, people say that men are visual animals, and what they value most is women''s appearance. I have natural advantages in this respect, so brother Niu will definitely like me. " Said the wild fox. Xiaofang glanced at the wild fox and said, "men are not all visual animals. Brother Niu is an exception. So when you are wrong, you meet the wrong person. "¡° That''s not necessarily true. I don''t believe it. We''ll see. " Said the wild fox confidently¡° All right. " Xiaofang smiled at the wild fox¡° Xiao Fang, I can say it first. You took the initiative to give brother Niu to me. At that time, don''t blame me for stealing your man. " Said the wild fox. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 281

    "Don''t worry, I have my word. As long as brother Niu likes you, I have no problem." Xiao Fang thought to herself: you can enjoy your unrequited love. He''s afraid he won''t even smell the fragrance of the dishes you fried for brother Niu at noon tomorrow.


    The wild fox looked at Niu Er''s room. At the moment, how she wished Niu Er to suddenly come out of the room.


    The wild fox said regretfully, "I''m gone."


    Xiao Fang sent the wild fox out of the yard. Then she knocked on Niu Er''s door and said, "brother Niu, the wild fox is gone."


    Niu Er opened the door, frowned and said, "mother, why is the wild fox so shameless? It''s even entangled with me."


    "Brother Niu, aren''t you pretty?" Xiao Fang said with her mouth curled.


    "I''m so tired of my beauty."


    "There is a beautiful woman who likes you. Aren''t you proud?" Xiao Fang asked Niu Er with her eyes crossed.


    "Being liked by such wild women, I feel like I''ve become a piece of shit." Niu Er said in disgust.


    "Niu Er, you don''t know. The wild fox is a village flower. Many men can''t catch it if they want to." Xiaofang said faintly.


    "Such cheap women stick to men on the first side, just like street women." Niu Er said contemptuously.


    "Street girl?" Xiaofang looked at Niu Er suspiciously and asked, "brother Niu, are you familiar with the street girl?"


    "Xiao Fang, what do you mean by asking this? Do you doubt me..." Niu Er asked angrily.


    "Why did you suddenly contact the street girl?" Xiaofang asked.


    "I... I met twice." Niu Er explained awkwardly: "when I slept at the gate of the securities business department at night, I was harassed by the street woman twice."


    "How did the street girl harass you?" Xiaofang asked alertly.


    "Just asked me if I wanted to play. I said no, and the street girl left." Niu Er answered.


    "Isn''t it that simple? Street women are very good at pestering men, especially men like you. How can they easily let you go? " Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er suspiciously.


    "Street girls do pester people, but I have a way to deal with them." Niu Er smiled.


    "How do you deal with it? Tell me." Xiao Fang stabbed Niu Er with strange eyes.


    Niu Er thought to himself: look at you. It seems that I have a "story" with the street girl. Hum! It''s too belittling. I''m a decent man. How can I hang out with a street ghost.


    "Xiaofang, the street girl is a person who does the meat business. Of course, she is trying to make money. If you don''t have money, she won''t bother to pay attention to you. When the street girl came to pester me, I asked: is it free? She ran away in a rage. Another woman standing on the street was so angry that she called me a poor man, hee hee... "Niu Er said with a smile.


    "What if the street girl really gives you free?" Xiaofang asked.


    "Don''t say it''s free for me. I won''t take off my pants even if I get some money." The cow two skimmed its mouth.


    "Why don''t you do it for free?" Xiaofang asked.


    "I''m afraid of getting sick." Niu Er said, "I don''t want to get into trouble and get sick."


    "What if the woman standing on the street is in good health?" Xiaofang asked thoughtfully.


    "Do you think I''ll take the street girl to the hospital and have a comprehensive physical examination?" Niu Er said discontentedly, "thanks to you asking such a tricky question."


    Niu Er yawned and said, "Xiao Fang, it''s late. Let''s go and say hello to our parents. In this way, we''ll leave early tomorrow morning."


    "All right."


    Niu Er and Xiao Fang went to their parents'' room together. Xiao Fang said, "we''re going back to city a tomorrow morning."


    "Why do you want to leave suddenly?" Xiaofang''s mother asked in surprise.


    "I asked my master for four days off. If I don''t go back, what if I get fired?" Xiao Fang said.


    "Niu Er, haven''t you forgotten what you said?" Xiao Fang''s father looked at Niu Er and asked.


    "I didn''t forget." Niu Er smiled and said, "I will raise 60000 yuan as soon as possible. As soon as I get the money, I will send it back."


    Xiaofang''s father said happily, "if only you didn''t forget, our cottage will collapse if you say it will collapse. If you don''t build a new house, it will be difficult to protect the life of the whole family." Obviously, Xiao Fang''s father urged Niu Er to raise money quickly.


    Xiao Fang''s mother said, "I''ll get up early tomorrow to make breakfast for you two."


    "Mom, you don''t have to get up to cook. Where can you eat in the early morning. Niuer and I take some steamed buns and eat them on the road. Get to town at noon and have a good meal. " Xiao Fang said.


    -


    -


    When the chicken crowed three times, Xiao Fang woke Niu Er up and they went on their way in the dark.


    After crossing the river at the head of the village, Xiaofang looked back at the village and said, "the wild fox is still sleeping. Maybe he is dreaming of eating delicious food with you. When she cooks the dishes at noon and sends them to my house, she will see that you have left and have to tilt your nose. "


    "Ha ha, if Zhenqi crooks his nose, he will roll down from the throne of village flowers." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Brother Niu, when you collect all the money for building a house and send it back, the wild fox will come and pester you. At that time, I wasn''t with you. The wild fox will be very arrogant. If I don''t get it right, I''ll take off your pants. " Xiao Fang said anxiously¡° I have thought of this for a long time. I have to engage in a blitz when I come back to send money. " Niu Er said mysteriously¡° What does Blitzkrieg mean? " Asked the black girl curiously¡° Just go back and go. I plan to enter the village after dark in the evening and leave early the next morning. " Niu Er said¡° That''s too hard. " Xiao Fang said anxiously¡° No matter how hard it is, it''s better than letting the wild fox entangle it. Now, I shudder at the thought of wild foxes. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, what if the wild fox also comes to city a to work? " Xiaofang asked¡° Hide from her. By the way, Xiao Fang, don''t tell your family the address of the landlady, or the wild fox will come to you when he knows it. As long as I find you, I can''t run away. " Niu Er explained¡° OK. " Xiaofang thought: I''ve been guarding against this for a long time, so she didn''t leave a contact address for her parents this time. She just told her mobile phone number. When the sun rose, Xiao Fang said, "it''s time for breakfast." Xiao Fang spread the plastic cloth on a large stone board and took out steamed bread and pickles from her backpack¡° Oh, my God! " Xiao Fang screamed as soon as she ate a mouthful of steamed bread¡° What''s the matter? " Niu Er asked in surprise¡° Wolf... Wolf... "Xiao Fang cried, looking at the distance¡° Is there a wolf? " Niu Er looked along Xiaofang''s line of sight. Sure enough, he saw a wolf head in a crack in a big stone¡° Mom, it must be the wolf who was hit on the head by you. It hasn''t forgotten us yet. " Xiaofang said in horror, "brother Niu, if I were the only one, it would come up and eat me."¡° In broad daylight, the lone wolf has no such courage. " After finishing a steamed bread, Niu Er leaned over and picked up a stone and threw it at the wolf. As soon as Niu Er''s arm was raised, the wolf''s head retracted¡° Brother Niu, he has remembered us. In the future, if you don''t marry me, no one will accompany me home. At that time, the wolf will eat it sooner or later. " Xiaofang complained. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 282

    "Xiao Fang, I said, I''ll take you back to your hometown." Niu Er said.


    Xiaofang curled her lips and said, "OK, then write me something so that you won''t admit having said it."


    Niu Er smiled and thought: This Xiaofang is trying to trap me.


    "OK, just write. However, I can tell the ugly story first. I only give it to you once a year. Otherwise, if you run to your hometown in three or two days, I don''t have time to see you off frequently. " Niu Er said.


    Xiao Fang took out a piece of paper and a pen from her backpack, put them on the slate and said, "brother Niu, write quickly."


    "Xiao Fang, you say, I write." Niu Er can''t write this toy.


    "OK. Brother Niu, you write: I promise to send Xiaofang back to her hometown once a year. Then, just sign your name. " Xiao Fang said happily. I thought: with this thing, I''m not afraid that Niu Er won''t admit it.


    After Niu Er finished writing, he looked at it and said, "Xiao Fang, I have to add one more sentence: each time is limited to one week. Otherwise, if you go back to your hometown for a month, do you want me to accompany you for a month? "


    Xiaofang thought for a moment and promised, "OK."


    Xiao Fang carefully read the letter of commitment several times, then waved it and shouted to the distance, "you want to eat me, no way!"


    "Xiao Fang, in fact, if I don''t give it to you, the wolf won''t dare to eat you." Niu Er said with a smile. Suddenly, Niu Er Meng patted his thigh and shouted, "Oh!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaofang asked.


    "Xiao Fang, if I don''t marry you and send you back to my hometown, how can I tell your parents? What do you say to the people in the village? " Niu Er asked with a sad face.


    "Why not? Just say we are husband and wife. " Xiaofang said carelessly.


    "How did you sleep that night?" Niu Er asked.


    "Just sleep in one room and one bed. The night before last, we slept in the same room and bed. " Xiao Fang said.


    "That''s different." Niu Er frowned and said.


    "What''s different? That''s the same thing." Xiao Fang stared at Niu Er and said, "I''m not afraid of you taking advantage of me. You''re afraid of farting."


    "I''m single now. When I get married, I''m a married man. It''s not appropriate to sleep with you again." Niu Er explained.


    "On the train and on the ship, men and women who are not husband and wife still sleep in the same room. They have all been married." Xiao Fang said.


    "That''s not a lonely room." Niu Er sighed and said, "if my wife knows to go back to her hometown with you in the name of husband and wife and live in a room and a bed, she must sue me for bigamy."


    "Brother Niu, if your wife accuses you cruelly, you might as well divorce her. When you get out of prison, I''ll marry you. " Xiao Fang said excitedly.


    "Think of good things." Niu Er thought to himself: Well, you Xiaofang, you will eat me all your life.


    After breakfast, they were on their way again.


    Xiao Fang took a few steps and looked back to see if the wolf was still following.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t look back. Look at the road. Don''t twist your feet again. I don''t want to carry you on the mountain road." Niu Er reminded.


    "Brother Niu, the wolf has been following us. It seems that he is getting closer and closer to us." Xiaofang said with fear.


    Niu Er looked back and said, "when it gets closer, I''ll hit it again."


    Maybe the wolf heard Niu Er''s words and ran away without a trace.


    At eleven o''clock at noon, Niu Er and Xiao Fang rushed to the town.


    They still went to the hotel.


    Niu Er bought five bowls of rice, two plates of braised meat and three plates of side dishes.


    Niu Er pushed two plates of braised pork in brown sauce to Xiao Fang and said, "you''ve eaten all of them and have a good appetite."


    Xiao Fang smiled, looked at Niu Er Chen and said, "brother Niu, you are bad!"


    "I let you eat braised meat. Why is it bad?" Niu Er asked with a smile.


    "Hum! You are so kind to me that I like you more and more. Later, if you find the master''s daughter, you can''t marry me. At that time, I only have you in my heart and don''t like other men, so I can only be a single dog all my life. " Xiaofang complained.


    "I have no doubt that you will meet a better man than me." Niu Er said with relief.


    "What if I don''t?" Xiaofang asked.


    "If you can''t, then be my little wife." Niu Er joked.


    "OK. That''s what you said. Don''t deny it then. " Xiao Fang said like a treasure.


    "Ha ha, you are serious. Even if I agree, you agree, my wife won''t agree. Besides, the law doesn''t allow it. I''m kidding you. Are you serious? " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "The law doesn''t allow me to be your underground wife." Xiao Fang said solemnly.


    "Stop! A joke is a joke. Don''t take it seriously. Although I''m not a good person, I don''t want to be a bad person. Bigamy is against the law. I don''t want to go to jail. " Niu Er said seriously.


    "Brother Niu, you''re kidding. I''m not kidding. You love me. As long as your master''s daughter doesn''t sue you, no one can control it. " Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth¡° Well, that''s the end of the joke. " Niu Er waved his hand¡° Cannot end. " Xiao Fang said with a straight face, "you said it yourself. If I can''t meet a good man in the future, I''ll be your little wife. I take that seriously. "¡° Xiao Fang, even if I''m not kidding, can my wife do it? " Niu Er regretted playing this joke¡° Brother Niu, if I can do your wife''s job and she agrees, you have nothing to say? " Xiao Fang seems to have made up her mind to be Niu Er''s little wife¡° The law does not allow it. " Niu Er grabbed the last straw¡° How does the law know I''m your little wife? I don''t say, you don''t say a word, and your wife doesn''t admit it. Who knows I''m your little wife? " Xiao Fang has a good idea¡° Xiao Fang, do you think the law is a vase? It looks good there? "¡° Brother Niu, don''t think I''m stupid. The law can''t control so much. " Niu Er took a step back when he saw that Xiaofang had entered a "dead end". He said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s talk about it then. Now, the urgent problem is: how to deal with the landlady. The landlady asked me to accompany you back home this time. She asked me to do your parents'' work and let you marry puppy. Let''s go back and give the landlady an explanation. "¡° You say my parents disagree. " Xiao Fang talks¡° It''s too light to say that the landlady won''t give up. Maybe she''ll go there herself. What will happen if the landlady goes to your house? " Niu Er asked¡° If the landlady promises to build a tile roofed house for my family, my parents will promise, so they won''t think that the younger dog is a second marriage and a little gangster. " Xiao Fang thought and wanted to say¡° Yes. Because of this, I have to break the boss''s mind and let her die. " Niu Er said thoughtfully. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 283

    "Then how can I make the landlady give up?" Xiaofang asked with a frown.


    "I have a plan." Niu Er said.


    "What trick? Tell me." Xiaofang asked excitedly.


    "Bitter meat plan." Niu Er said word by word.


    "What does that mean?" Xiao Fang opened her confused eyes and looked at Niu Er puzzled.


    "Xiao Fang, you once told the landlady that your father is a very arrogant man. The landlady will send me to accompany you when she believes it. According to the landlady''s idea: I have some martial arts and won''t be killed by your father. I want to use your lie to show your father''s barbarism and add fuel to the fire to scare the landlady. " Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, I still don''t understand what you mean."


    "I''m going to break my head with a brick and say I was beaten by your father." Niu Er said.


    "Ah!" Xiao Fang exclaimed. She stared at Niu Er, shook her head and said, "No."


    "Why not? Using this method can not only make the landlady die and marry you as her daughter-in-law, but also make her fear your father. " Niu Er said.


    "This method is not good." Xiaofang said anxiously, "what if you pat your head with a brick?"


    "I''ll be measured. Just shoot the bleeding." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "The head is the most critical organ of human beings. It is known as the headquarters. How can you shoot the head casually. What if it''s stupid? " Xiao Fang shook her head again and again.


    "If I''m stupid, I can''t find the master''s daughter. It''s just that you can take me in." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "You think so!" Xiao Fang glared at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "when you are well, go to find the master''s daughter and marry her. You''re stupid. No one wants it. Just let me carry this burden. "


    "Xiao Fang, I''m stupid. I''m also stupid for you. Of course, you should take care of me." Niu Er said seriously.


    "So I won''t let you pat your head." Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "What if you don''t pat your head?" Niu Er asked.


    Xiao Fang thought for a moment and said, "just scratch your arm or leg a little."


    "If you hurt your arms and legs, you can''t shock. Only if you hurt your head can you frighten the landlady." Niu Er insisted.


    "If you want to shoot, I''m not responsible for it." Xiao Fang said.


    "I''m stupid, so you send me to the boss''s mother''s house and let the boss''s mother take care of me." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, do you expect the landlady to take care of you?" Xiao Fang sneered.


    "Do you think the landlady won''t care about me?"


    "Of course. The landlady is a businessman. She won''t do anything without making a profit. You''ve become a fool. What does she want you to do? " Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    "Since no one cares about me, you can simply bring me back and let the wolf eat me." Niu Er said angrily.


    "If the wolf doesn''t eat you and wants to eat me, don''t I seek my own death?" Xiaofang said unhappily, "you are a fool and don''t know how to protect me."


    "Neither can this nor that. You just leave me here and let me live and die." Niu Er said angrily.


    "Brother Niu, are you angry?" Xiaofang looked at Niu Er Tieqing''s face and said with a smile, "brother Niu, don''t worry. If you''re stupid, I''ll get a marriage certificate with you right away. When you get married, I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    "Why don''t you take me to see a doctor first, wait for the doctor, and then marry me?" Niu Er asked.


    "When you get well, you''ll find the master''s daughter again. Don''t I draw water with a bamboo basket?" Xiao Fang snorted, "I''m not a fool. I wouldn''t do such a stupid thing."


    Xiao Fang and Niu Er quarreled and ate at the same time. After dinner, I bought a ticket at the long-distance bus station and set foot on my way home.


    -


    -


    As soon as he got off the bus in city a, Niu Er saw a small clinic not far from the station, so he picked up a brick on the ground and slapped it on his head.


    Seeing this, Xiao Fang was so frightened that she exclaimed, "Mom!"


    Niu Er''s head blossomed and shed blood.


    "Brother Niu, you are stupid! Sobbing... "Xiao Fang was so frightened that she began to cry.


    "Don''t be afraid. Go to the clinic and wrap it up." Niu Er said with a smile.


    Xiaofang took out some facial tissues and handed them to Niu Er: "Niu... Brother Niu, you... Cover your wound quickly."


    A few steps to the clinic, the doctor asked: "fight?"


    Niu Er replied, "I quarreled with my wife. As soon as she was angry, she threw the cup over."


    The doctor looked at Xiao Fang and said, "how can you throw a cup on your head? If you hit your temple, it will kill people."


    Xiao Fang lowered her head and said nothing.


    The nurse wrapped up Niu Er and said, "don''t get into the water. Pay attention when taking a bath."


    Niu Er nodded.


    As soon as she left the clinic, Xiao Fang scolded and said, "brother Niu, why are you joking? You said I smashed it. People look at me strangely, as if I were a tigress."


    "I''m in a good mood. I''m kidding." Niu Er said with a smile¡° Brother Niu, I don''t like you making such jokes. " Xiao Fang raised her face¡° OK, Xiao Fang, don''t be angry. I won''t make such jokes in the future. " Niu Er called the landlady: "aunt, Xiaofang and I are back."¡° Ah! Come back so soon. " The landlady asked eagerly, "how are things going?"¡° Aunt, let''s talk about it when we meet. Xiaofang and I will come to the noodle shop right away. " Niu Er hung up the phone. Niu Er took a taxi and arrived at the noodle shop in less than 20 minutes. Before the taxi stopped, the landlady ran out of the noodle shop. She was so frightened that her face turned pale when she saw the bandage on the second head of the cow¡° Niu Er, what''s the matter with you? " The landlady holds Niu Er¡° Alas! Aunt, I''m lucky to accompany Xiaofang back to my hometown this time and come back safely. " Niu Er deliberately pretends to be lucky to survive the disaster¡° What happened? " The landlady asked in panic¡° Aunt, go into the store and talk slowly. " Niu Er said weakly. The landlady helped Niu Er into the noodle shop and asked him to sit down. Then he ran to pour two glasses of water¡° Alas! I never thought I could come back safely. " Niu Er said with emotion¡° Is it... Is it Xiaofang''s father? " Asked the landlady. Niu Er nodded and said, "Auntie, if I hadn''t learned some martial arts and hid quickly, I would have died."¡° Xiao Fang, why don''t you stop your father? What if you kill someone? " The landlady accused Xiao Fang¡° Aunt, I wasn''t there. " Xiaofang said¡° Oh, Niu Er, when talking about such things, you should let Xiao Fang escort you. " Said the landlady¡° I didn''t expect Xiaofang''s father''s temper to be so violent. As soon as he spoke, Xiaofang''s father jumped up in a rage. He grabbed a bowl around him and smashed it at me. I turned aside and dodged. I didn''t expect Xiaofang''s father to swing the bench again. Fortunately, my head deviated and only wiped my head. However, this wipe also broke his head and blood. " Niu Er narrated. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 284

    "Oh, my God! It scared me to death. " The landlady covered her chest and said fearfully, "son, fortunately I didn''t go, otherwise, my life will be lost in the mountains."


    "Yes, I didn''t know until I went there. The people in the mountains were so rude that they killed people and threw them into the mountains to feed the wolves." Niu Er exaggerated that he intended to frighten the landlady from going to Xiaofang''s hometown.


    "Is there no police there?" The landlady asked in horror.


    "In the mountains, there is no police. It takes five or six hours to walk from the town to the village. It''s all mountain roads. It''s very difficult to walk. Aunt, if you go, I''m afraid you won''t be able to walk in ten hours. " Niu Er said.


    "Not only is the road difficult to walk, there are all kinds of wild animals on the road. This time, we met wolves back and forth." Xiao Fang interrupted.


    "Met a wolf?!" The landlady was surprised again.


    "Yes. When I went there, I met a big wolf. How long was one person and half a person tall. I wanted to rush up and eat us. Fortunately, brother Niu knew some martial arts and smashed the wolf away with a stone. When he came back, the wolf stared at us again and followed us all the time. " Xiao Fang said vividly.


    "My God, it''s frightening. Xiao Fang, why is your hometown so remote? " The landlady''s heart beat faster and her face turned red.


    "Aunt, what''s more terrible is that the people in the village are very united. I heard that I introduced someone to Xiaofang. Dozens of people surrounded me with sticks to beat me into meat pulp. Fortunately, Xiao Fang tried her best to protect me and threatened to commit suicide if I had three long and two short comings, which scattered the crowd. " Niu erhu made up a road.


    "Scared the hell out of me." The landlady covered her forehead with her hand and said, "just listening will frighten my head. If I go, I will faint on the spot. Maybe I will be scared to death."


    "Aunt, I''m the last of my life. It seems that Xiaofang''s job as your daughter-in-law has come to naught." Niu Er said.


    "Oh! My life is really hard. I can''t even realize my wish to find a good daughter-in-law. " The landlady sighed.


    "Aunt, how''s the dog doing these two days?" Niu Er asked with concern.


    "Alas! As soon as Xiao Fang left, he was a little forgetful. The day before yesterday, he said he was dizzy. He slept at home for a long time in the afternoon. Today, he said he had a stomachache. He didn''t come to the noodle shop all day. You see, I can''t live without Xiaofang! " The landlady looked at Xiaofang and begged, "Xiaofang, you just can''t marry my son, but you have to stay in my house for a few more years. After you get married, you can still stay in my house. At that time, let your husband work in the noodle shop. Anyway, you are still my daughter. "


    "Aunt, although I can''t be your daughter-in-law, I''m still your daughter, so I''ll take care of the dog all the time." Xiao Fang expressed her attitude.


    Xiao Fang thinks Niu Er''s brick is very good. If there is no bandage on his head, the effect of frightening the landlady will be worse than that of the old nose.


    Niu Er went to the landlady and whispered, "aunt, Xiaofang, his savage father asked me to bring you a message."


    "With what?" The landlady asked nervously.


    "His father said: Xiaofang is a yellow flower girl. If she is ruined, she will settle with you." Niu Er said seriously.


    "Oh, my God! If Xiaofang is ruined by others, should she also count it on me? " Said the landlady wrongfully.


    "Aunt, Xiaofang''s father doesn''t tell you anything. He said: We rural people pay most attention to women''s chastity. If we are ruined, we can''t get married. Therefore, Xiaofang''s father warned: "if the landlady''s family wants to live, they are not allowed to touch Xiaofang."


    "My God, Xiao Fang has such a powerful father. How dare I touch her. Oh, fortunately, I got Xiaofang drunk that time. The dog didn''t succeed. Otherwise, my family''s life would be hard to protect. " The landlady congratulated herself.


    "Aunt, have you drunk Xiaofang?" Niu Er pretended to be surprised.


    "I wanted to cook the raw rice and let Xiaofang marry the dog, so I thought of a way. That night, Xiaofang and I had dinner together. I let Xiaofang drink a lot of wine and drunk her. Then I pushed the dog into Xiaofang''s room. Alas! Who knows that the little dog was afraid of Xiaofang and didn''t do that all night. "


    "Auntie, don''t think about Xiao Fang any more. These mountain people have their word and revenge. They are cruel and cruel. I''ve learned it this time. When a girl in their village went out to work, she was ruined by the boss. Later, the girl''s brother ran into the city and killed all seven members of the boss''s family, leaving none alive. " Niu Er shrugged and listened.


    "Oh, my God! Scare me to death. " The proprietress slumped in her chair, shivering all over, and said repeatedly, "fortunately, the little dog didn''t do anything that night, otherwise, I''m afraid the four of my family have already met the king of hell."


    "Aunt, some things can''t be done. After all, Xiao Fang is a girl in the mountains. She is very conservative. If she knows that she has been hurt, she will call the police. At that time, you will lose not only Xiaofang, but also your son. In my opinion, even if Xiaofang can''t be your daughter-in-law, she is still your daughter. In the future, let Xiaofang and his wife work under you, so they can take care of the dog all their life. " Niu Er said.


    "You too. Alas, it seems that this is the only way. " The landlady said regretfully.


    "Aunt, there are a lot of relatives in Xiaofang''s family. We can''t afford to provoke this big family." Niu Er rubbed his arm and said, "this time, I was slapped in the face by Uncle Xiaofang, punched by Uncle Xiaofang, and kicked by cousin Xiaofang. If I hadn''t practiced martial arts, I would have been beaten to lie on the ground and couldn''t move. " Niu Er added¡° Son, you worked hard to help your aunt this time. My aunt remembers your love. " The landlady said movingly¡° Aunt, you are my mother. You are so kind to me. I should help you. Even if I die this time, I won''t regret it. " Niu Er said firmly¡° Good son. In the future, you have to persuade Xiaofang not to leave my house. You see, Xiao Fang has only been away for four days, and the little dog began to be lazy and slippery. " Said the landlady¡° Yes, it seems that this family can''t live without Xiaofang. " Niu Er said thoughtfully. Niu Er thought: Although I cheated the landlady, I was a little sorry, but it was a helpless move. However, I will persuade Xiaofang to stay at the boss''s mother''s house and discipline the dog well, which can be regarded as a little compensation for the boss''s mother. Xiaofang stood up and said, "aunt, I''m going home." Xiaofang was angry when she heard that the dog was not doing well again. I thought to myself: this little dog is too disappointing. It has only changed for the better. In a few days, it has relapsed. Niu Er chased out and said to Xiao Fang, "little dog, this guy is too unconscious. Go back and teach him a good lesson. Let him know how powerful he is." Xiaofang nodded and said, "I just want to teach him a lesson, so I''m in a hurry to go home." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 285

    As soon as Xiao Fang got home, she saw that the house was quiet. She ran to the dog''s room and saw that the dog was sleeping on the bed.


    Xiaofang looked at the dog carefully. He looked ruddy and didn''t look sick at all.


    The dog snored and drooled at the corners of his mouth, as if he had eaten something good in his sleep.


    Suddenly, the dog muttered, "mm... You... You are so beautiful..."


    Xiao Fang thought the dog was awake. When she looked again, it turned out that he was talking in his sleep.


    Shit, I''m still picking up girls in my dream. It''s shameless.


    Xiaofang ran back to her room and found two pieces of rope. She went back to the dog''s room and tied the dog''s legs and arms with a rope.


    The dog was awakened when he tied his arms. He opened his eyes vaguely. At the sight of Xiaofang, he was so frightened that he suddenly ran out of the sky.


    "Xiao... Xiao Fang, you''re back." The little dog trembled with fear when he saw that Xiaofang was binding himself¡° You... What are you doing? "


    Xiaofang ignored the dog. She tied the dog firmly and ran to lock the door.


    "Xiao Fang, i... I''m sick, you... You can''t hit me." The little dog said in panic.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Fang stood at the head of the bed and asked fiercely.


    "I... I have a cold." Said the dog.


    "Do you have a fever?"


    "It''s burning badly in the morning. Now, it''s still a little hot. Just touch my forehead. " The dog still wants to muddle through.


    "OK, I''ll check the fever for you." Xiaofang ran to the living room and pulled out a thermometer from the small medicine box. She went to the dog and ordered, "open your mouth."


    The dog obediently opened his mouth and held the thermometer. I thought: it''s over. Wait a minute. Xiaofang will beat herself when she sees that she doesn''t have a fever. The little dog regretted a little and thought: it should not be said that he has a fever, but that he has a headache. He can''t check out anything with this headache.


    Five minutes later, Xiaofang took out the thermometer from xiaogouzi''s mouth. When she saw it, it was only 37 degrees. She looked at the dog and said gloomily, "it seems that you have a bad fever."


    The little dog was overjoyed when he heard Xiaofang say this. He thought: Xiaofang must not read the thermometer and read the degree wrong. Great, I didn''t expect that there was a mistake. I didn''t get sick.


    "Xiao Fang, I didn''t lie to you. I''ve been uncomfortable these two days. In the morning, I''m burning like a fireball. If you put an egg on me, I''m afraid it will cook well. " The little dog exaggerates.


    "Let me cure you." Xiao Fang said and took off the dog''s pants.


    "Xiao Fang, how are you going to treat me?" The dog asked in panic. He saw Xiaofang''s serious face and felt something wrong.


    "You''ll know later." Xiao Fang said expressionless.


    "Xiao Fang, I have a headache and a stomachache. Mom, I may be dying." The dog realized that the situation was bad and began to pretend to be ill. He thought: I have a headache and stomachache. You can''t check it.


    Xiaofang turned over to the dog and let him lie on his stomach.


    The dog finally understood that Xiaofang was going to spank him.


    "Xiao Fang, I''m sick. You can''t beat me for nothing." Cried the little dog.


    Xiaofang took off the doggie''s belt, carried it in her hand and asked, "doggie, I heard that I''ve been away for four days, you stole a day and a half of laziness, didn''t you wronged?"


    "Xiao Fang, what a great injustice. I''m not lazy. I''m sick! "


    "Sick? I just diagnosed you with laziness. This disease can be cured with a belt. " Xiaofang said faintly.


    "Xiao Fang, I''m really sick. You... You''ll smoke me to death." The dog thought: who has such a long mouth and told the black girl so soon.


    "Doggie, a worthless guy like you, smoke one to death and one less." Xiao Fang said and raised her belt.


    Just then, Xiao Fang''s cell phone rang.


    Xiaofang took out her mobile phone and saw that it was the landlady.


    The landlady saw Xiaofang go home angrily and knew that she would teach the dog a lesson. Thought: Xiaofang is also a mountain man. Naturally, she is as savage as his father. If she kills the dog in anger, it will be over. So she hurriedly called Xiaofang and asked her to do it gently.


    "Xiaofang, are you home yet?"


    "Aunt, I''m home." Xiao Fang replied.


    "Is the dog at home?"


    "At home, I''m sleeping soundly. But I woke him up. "


    "Xiaofang, are you going to teach the dog a lesson?"


    "Yes." Xiao Fang answered softly.


    "Xiao Fang, the little dog should teach him a lesson. If he doesn''t, he can''t. I support you to teach him a lesson. But be careful when you start. Don''t make him wrong. You know, the dog is weak and can''t stand beating. I mean: don''t beat the puppy up, let alone kill him. " The landlady explained.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I know. Now, I''m going to take a belt and smoke the dog''s ass. " Xiao Fang said.


    "Mom, mom, help me, Xiaofang is going to kill me!" When the dog knew it was the landlady, he shouted loudly. Xiao Fang hung up the phone and said to the dog, "if you bark again, I''ll block your mouth with smelly socks."¡° No, No. " The dog knows that Xiao Fang walks a lot and her socks stink. If she blocks her mouth with smelly socks, she will have a strange smell in her mouth for three days¡° Bite the bed sheet yourself, or I''ll take off my socks. " The dog knew that no one had saved him. He had to be beaten. He begged, "Xiaofang, will you hit it gently? I''ve been a little uncomfortable these two days. In the future, I can''t get off the line of minor illness. All right. "¡° Puppy, I didn''t want to hit you, but I don''t have a long memory. Think for yourself: it''s only been a few days. You''ve made old mistakes as soon as I leave. If you don''t, you can''t change it. Today, we made a new rule: if you steal one day, you''ll get ten belts. This time, you stole a day and a half of laziness, a total of fifteen belts. "¡° Xiao Fang, I recognize it. Please lighten up. " The dog bit the sheet tightly¡° Little dog, you want me to smoke a little lighter and wait for the next life. " Xiao Fang said, raised her belt high and smoked heavily¡° Ah! " The little dog gave a sad cry¡° Xiao Fang... You... Want to kill me. " Xiaofang pulled out the second belt again¡° Ah! Help! Xiao Fang is going to kill me... "The little dog felt that Xiao Fang was trying to kill him, so he shouted. Xiaofang took off her socks from her feet, grabbed the puppy''s hair in one hand and stuffed the smelly socks into the puppy''s mouth in the other¡° Sobbing... "The little dog cried and twisted. Xiaofang jumped into bed, put one foot on the dog''s back, and then raised her belt¡° Ah... Ah... Ah... "The dog sobbed rhythmically as the belt danced. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 286

    Xiao Fang smoked fifteen belts in a row and was out of breath. She gasped and asked, "puppy, I ask you: do you have a memory?"


    The little dog wailed and replied, "Xiao Fang, i... I have a long memory, so... I will go to work when I get sick."


    Xiaofang raised her belt and threatened, "you are really ill. You are very ill, but your disease is called laziness."


    "Xiao Fang, I have a headache these two days. It''s true. I didn''t lie to you."


    "I ask you: is your headache over?" Xiaofang asked fiercely.


    The dog replied with fear, "OK... OK, completely."


    Xiaofang sneered and said, "puppy, I knew you had to be treated with a belt."


    "Xiaofang, you... Can you be gentle with me and don''t always threaten me with skin. Oh, my God, my ass is rotten by you. "


    "I think it''s light pumping that makes you have no long memory." Xiao Fang snapped.


    The dog covered his ass with both hands and groaned, "Xiaofang, you... You will kill me sooner or later."


    Xiao Fang smiled and said, "I haven''t heard that spanking can kill people."


    The little dog shrugged and said, "why can''t you smoke the dead? That''s one in today''s news. "


    The little dog took out his mobile phone from his pocket and searched it. He put the mobile phone close to Xiaofang''s eyes and said, "I don''t believe you see."


    Xiaofang took the phone curiously. When she saw it, a line of words came into her eyes: "pulling a belt will kill him.".


    Xiaofang was surprised and thought: one belt will kill people. I even smoked the puppy''s fifteen belt. Isn''t it more dangerous.


    The dog threatened, "I''m not lying. You see, a belt will kill people. Xiao Fang, if you smoke me to death, you will be shot. "


    Xiaofang thought: how can a belt kill people? She continued to look down curiously.


    After reading a paragraph, Xiao Fang found that it was a novel.


    Xiaofang threw her cell phone into the dog''s arms and said, "dog, you think I''m illiterate and fool me. Hum! I want to cheat me with novels, so that I dare not take you with a belt. I tell you: don''t make small calculations. In the future, as long as you get lazy again, I''ll smoke your belt at least twenty times. "


    "Xiao Fang, novels are not made out of nothing. Literary and artistic works come from life." The little dog argued.


    Xiaofang stared at the dog and retorted, "you think I don''t know. Novels are made up. The author can make them as he wants."


    The little dog sighed and said, "Xiao Fang, if you don''t believe it, forget it. In fact, I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid you''ll be caught and shot if you accidentally smoke me to death. I know: your family depends on you to make money alone. If you are shot, how will you live alone? "


    "Don''t be so merciful in front of me. I won''t eat this." Xiaofang rolled her eyes at the dog.


    "Alas! My painstaking efforts have turned into donkey liver and lung. " Said the little dog, shaking his head.


    Xiao Fang had a stiff face and said, "let''s go and work in the hotel right away."


    The little dog covered his ass and said, "Xiao Fang, you just smoked my belt for fifteen years. You have to let me have a rest."


    "Rest a fart!" Xiao Fang stared.


    The little dog was so frightened that he hurried to the door.


    Xiaofang escorted the dog to the hotel.


    When the landlady saw Xiao Fang coming with the dog, she said excitedly to Niu Er, "you see, only Xiao Fang can cure the dog. It seems that my family can''t live without Xiao Fang."


    As soon as the dog entered the restaurant, he covered his ass and complained to the landlady: "Mom, Xiaofang smoked my ass."


    "Deserved it!" The landlady glared at the dog.


    Xiaofang kicked the dog''s ass and scolded, "don''t you go to the kitchen to work!"


    The little dog cried "ouch" and ran into the kitchen.


    Xiaofang said to the landlady, "aunt, if the little dog doesn''t do well, tell me." Then he turned and went out of the door.


    As soon as Xiao Fang went out, she met Zhang Ting riding a tricycle home.


    "Xiao Fang, you''re back." Zhang Ting greeted her affectionately.


    Niu Er accompanied Xiao Fang back to her hometown this time. Niu Er told Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er said, "the landlady asked me to propose marriage to the dog. She didn''t dare to go. She was afraid that Xiaofang''s father would beat her."


    Just now, Niu Er didn''t bother Zhang Ting when he saw that Zhang Ting''s newsstand was doing well. In addition, the landlady pestered Niu Er and couldn''t get away for a moment.


    "Back." Xiao Fang replied.


    "Why didn''t you see Niu Er?" Zhang Ting asked curiously.


    "Niu Er has been in the hotel. Haven''t you seen him?" Xiao Fang is a little curious.


    Niu Er has a good relationship with Zhang Ting. Xiao Fang has heard of it for a long time. Although Niu Er denies his interest in Zhang Ting, Xiao Fang is always suspicious.


    "I didn''t see Niu Er. Maybe I was busy with business and didn''t pay attention." Zhang Ting said.


    Xiao Fang frowned and took care of it. She said quietly, "this time Niu Er accompanied me back to my hometown in the name of her boyfriend. My parents are very satisfied with him."


    Zhang Ting was stunned. Niu Er Mingming told her that he was just helping the dog to propose marriage to Xiaofang''s parents. How could he do it in the name of his boyfriend¡° He... He didn''t propose marriage for the dog... "Xiao Fang smiled and said," the landlady really asked Niu Er to propose marriage for the dog, but Niu Er knew that I didn''t like the dog at all and couldn''t agree to marry him, so she shot him falsely. In fact, Niu Er just accompanied me back to my hometown. " Zhang Ting was surprised again¡° How can Niu Er tell the landlady when he comes back? " Zhang Ting asked anxiously. Xiao Fang smiled¡° You... What are you laughing at? " Zhang Ting asked inexplicably. Xiaofang said with a smile, "Niu Er played a bitter meat trick. When he got off the long-distance bus, he picked up a brick and broke his head."¡° Ah! " Zhang Ting exclaimed. Xiaofang comforted: "don''t be afraid, that is, it doesn''t matter if you shed a little blood."¡° Why did Niu Er beat himself on the head with a brick? " Zhang Ting asked puzzled¡° Niu Er said that he was beaten by my father when proposing marriage. In this way, the landlady will die and marry me as her daughter-in-law. " Xiaofang explained. Zhang Ting finally understood. Zhang Ting''s mind suddenly flashed an idea: Niu Er didn''t hesitate to pat her head with a brick in order to make Xiaofang not marry Xiaofang. Is Niu Er interested in Xiaofang and wants to marry Xiaofang¡° Niu Er is very kind to you. " Zhang Ting said sour. Although Zhang Ting and Niu Er haven''t known each other for a long time, they seem to have become good friends without saying anything. In Zhang Ting''s mind, Niu Er is no longer an ordinary friend. Now Niu Er is so good to Xiao Fang that Zhang Ting is a little sad. Xiao Fang smiled and said, "this time Niu Er accompanied me back to my hometown. When we lived in the hotel, we shared the same room and bed." Although Xiaofang is just a big girl, she dares to say and do. She thought: Zhang Ting should know something. In this way, Niu Er''s relationship with Zhang Ting will be destroyed¡° Ah! " Zhang Ting screamed again. Zhang Ting believes that Xiaofang''s words are not deceptive, because Xiaofang is a simple country girl after all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 287

    Xiaofang saw Zhang Ting''s frightened appearance and knew that her words had played a great role, so she stopped at once and said goodbye: "I''m going home to take my children."


    Xiao Fang ran away.


    Zhang Ting was stunned for a long time before she calmed down.


    Niu Er and Xiao Fang have shared the same room and bed. The news undoubtedly hit Zhang Ting in the head. Zhang Ting never dreamed that the relationship between Niu Er and Xiao Fang had developed so quickly.


    Zhang Ting felt sad. She felt that she had been fooled by Niu Er.


    Zhang Ting glanced resentfully at the small noodle shop. At this time, Niu Er just came out of the small noodle shop.


    Niu Er finally gets rid of the boss''s entanglement. He wants to find Zhang Ting quickly.


    Seeing that Niu Er came out of the noodle shop, Zhang Ting turned her head and stepped on the tricycle. She didn''t want to talk to Niu Er, because Niu Er deceived her.


    If Niu Er really wants to fall in love with Xiao Fang, he should tell her clearly, not hide it from her.


    Seeing Zhang Ting leaving on a tricycle, Niu Er hurriedly shouted, "Zhang Ting, wait!"


    Zhang Ting pretended not to hear and stepped on the tricycle.


    Niu Er rushed over. He grabbed the tricycle and shouted, "Zhang Ting, didn''t you hear me calling you?"


    Zhang Ting pretended to hear it and replied, "Oh, I''m thinking about stocks, so I didn''t notice someone calling me."


    "Zhang Ting, I just came back and wanted to find you for a long time, but the landlady kept pestering me and finally got rid of it." Niu Er explained.


    Sitting on the tricycle, Zhang Ting deliberately asked, "have you finished kissing the dog, and have Xiaofang''s parents promised?"


    "Hee hee... Let Xiao Fang marry a puppy. Don''t you let flowers be inserted in cow dung? I won''t do such a wicked thing." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Where do you think Xiaofang should put this flower?" Zhang Ting asked faintly.


    Niu Er put away his smile and replied, "it''s better to insert it anywhere than on the cow dung of the dog."


    Zhang Ting asked, "why did you tell the landlady that you didn''t propose marriage to the dog?"


    Niu Er pointed to his head and said, "just tell the landlady about this."


    Zhang Ting pretended to be surprised and asked, "Niu Er, why are you hurt?"


    "I took it with a brick myself, but I told the landlady that it was played by Xiaofang''s father. Hee hee... The landlady was so scared that her face turned white. She said repeatedly that it was lucky that she didn''t go, otherwise she would lose her life in Xiaofang''s hometown." Niu Er said vividly.


    "Niu Er, you are very kind to Xiao Fang. For her sake, you''d rather pat yourself on the head with a brick. Xiao Fang must be very moved by your feat. I think Xiao Fang will fall in love with you. " Zhang Ting said.


    "Hee hee... Of course Xiaofang is very moved, but I''m not her dish and she''s not mine." Niu Er hurriedly declared.


    "Niu Er, you went to Xiaofang''s hometown this time. Since you didn''t propose marriage to the dog, why should you go? There must be a reason." Zhang Ting began to set Niu Er''s words.


    "Hee hee... Xiao Fang said, let me be her boyfriend. I thought that only this reason could stand, so I reluctantly agreed." Niu Er said a little embarrassed.


    Niu Er has realized that it is inappropriate to go as Xiaofang''s boyfriend, which may lead to a misunderstanding for Zhang Ting.


    "You and Xiaofang are a good match. If you go as her boyfriend, Xiaofang''s parents must be very satisfied with you." Zhang Ting said sour.


    "Whatever you are satisfied with or dissatisfied with, you just played a play anyway. Now, I finally came down from this stage. Alas! If it weren''t for the boss''s face, I wouldn''t have gone this way and suffered this. " Niu Er said with a sad face.


    "Acting?" Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er in a strange way and said, "Niu Er, you are a fake play and a real song."


    "How can a fake play really sing? It''s a fake play." Niu Er finds that Zhang Ting''s look is wrong and thinks to herself: maybe Zhang Ting is unhappy with her boyfriend pretending to be Xiaofang.


    "Just now, I met Xiao Fang. She said, you have shared the room and bed with him." Zhang Ting said bluntly.


    Zhang Ting felt it necessary to get to the bottom of the matter of "sharing the same room and bed". In this way, if she should end with Niu Er, she would make a clean break.


    Zhang Ting doesn''t like to be sloppy and likes to be agile.


    Niu Eryi trembled when he heard the words "same room and same bed".


    Niu Er realized that Xiao Fang was "ordering eye medicine" for herself.


    Niu Er didn''t expect Xiao Fang to be so scheming. As soon as she came back, she revealed to Zhang Ting that she had "the same room and bed". Obviously, Xiao Fang did it on purpose. She wanted to provoke her relationship with Zhang Ting.


    "Zhang Ting, you... Let me explain..." Niu Er said tongue tied.


    Niu Er thinks that this "same room and bed" can be explained clearly, but it is really a little difficult to explain clearly.


    Niu Er doesn''t know whether Xiaofang said it or not. Not only does she "share the same room and bed", but Xiaofang sleeps with herself naked.


    Niu Er felt as if he had fallen into the Yellow River, some of which could not be washed clearly¡° Niu Er, you are a bachelor and Xiao Fang is a single girl. Even if you two sleep together, there is nothing to explain. " Zhang Ting said faintly. Zhang Ting said, stepping on the tricycle, ready to leave Niuer. Niu Er grabbed the tricycle tightly and begged: "Zhang Ting, you... You must listen to me..." Zhang Ting saw that Niu Er grabbed the tricycle and couldn''t go if you wanted to, so she had to say, "you must explain, so explain." Niu Er explained: "when Xiao Fang and I went back, there was a traffic jam on the road. We didn''t get home that day, so we had to live in a small town. Xiao Fang is a very frugal girl. She resolutely refuses to stay in a hotel and has to sit under the eaves all night. Unfortunately, it rained again that night, and there was no shelter under the eaves. I let Xiaofang promise to stay in the hotel after I said good or bad. However, she loves money and only asks to book a room. " Zhang Ting nodded. Niu Er saw it. Zhang Ting understood that he and Xiao Fang lived in a guest room. Niu Er continued, "there are two beds in the standard room. Xiaofang and I sleep alone. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, there was a sudden storm and thunder. Xiaofang was most afraid of thunder. She ran to my bed. Zhang Ting, think about it. In this case, can I push Xiaofang away? " Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "the night you left, it rained and thundered here." Niu Er asked, "does the thunder ring here?" Zhang Ting replied, "it''s very loud. I was so scared that I ran to my mother''s bed." Niu Er added, "Xiaofang was afraid of thunder for a reason, because Xiaofang''s grandfather was killed by thunder. When he died, he looked very miserable." Zhang Ting sighed and said, "I can understand." Zhang Ting is a very considerate girl. After listening to Niu Er''s explanation, she felt that Niu Er and Xiaofang "shared the same room and bed" for a reason and should be understood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 288

    Seeing that Zhang Ting easily forgives her for sleeping in the same room and bed with Xiao Fang, Niu Er couldn''t help feeling a little complacent.


    Niu Er thought: that night, Xiao Fang was still naked and hugged me to sleep. Just think: how many men in the world can withstand such a big temptation.


    Niu Er thought that if Zhang Ting knew about it, she would think she was a pure and determined man.


    Niu Er said faintly, "sister Ting, Xiaofang has the habit of sleeping naked."


    Zhang Ting was surprised and asked, "did Xiao Fang rush to your bed that night?"


    Niu Er nodded hard and said, "I saw Xiaofang frightened by the thunder, so I put her in my arms. At this time, I found her naked."


    "You... You didn''t let Xiao Fang put on her clothes, so you took her to sleep all night?" Zhang Ting is a little dissatisfied.


    Niu Er explained, "sister Ting, think about it: Xiao Fang is scared to death. Where can she care about wearing clothes. Besides, it thundered one after another and didn''t stop until dawn. How dare Xiao Fang get up and wear clothes. "


    Zhang Ting sank her face and asked suspiciously, "do you... Do you sleep with the naked Xiaofang until dawn?"


    Niu Erxian said, "sister Ting, that night, I didn''t think Xiaofang was a woman, but I thought she was a person protected by me."


    Zhang Ting lowered her head and seemed to be thinking.


    Niu Er said proudly, "sister Ting, in ancient times, there was a Liu Xiahui, who was called sitting still. I see, I''m more powerful than Liu Xiahui. A naked woman slept in my arms, and I didn''t have a snack."


    Zhang Ting looked up at Niu Er and asked, "since Xiao Fang climbed into your bed, have you been earning your eyes until dawn?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "when the day was about to dawn, the rainstorm stopped and there was no thunder. I caught it for a while."


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and asked, "has Xiao Fang talked about her boyfriend?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "Xiao Fang told me that she never talked about her boyfriend, but several men in the village have pursued her. In particular, the son of the village head is crazy about Xiaofang and wants to marry Xiaofang. Xiao Fang came to work in the city. In fact, she was running away from marriage and unwilling to marry the son of the village head. "


    Zhang Ting seemed to ask herself, "is Xiaofang still the eldest daughter of Huanghua?"


    "I think so." Niu Er answered.


    Zhang Ting smiled bitterly and said darkly, "God knows."


    Niu Er noticed a trace of distrust in Zhang Ting''s eyes. It''s no wonder that a healthy man slept with a naked woman in his arms in the middle of the night. There was no "thing" at all. If you tell 100 people about it, I''m afraid 99 people won''t believe it.


    Niu Er suddenly realized that he was self defeating. He shouldn''t tell Zhang Ting about Xiao Fang sleeping with himself naked.


    Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, you must have worked hard after a trip. Go and have a rest."


    Zhang Ting then stepped on the tricycle and was ready to leave.


    Niu Er still held on to the tricycle. He said, "sister Ting, I''m not tired at all. I''ll ride the tricycle and send you home. Just in time, I brought my aunt some local specialties to let her taste fresh."


    Zhang Ting couldn''t twist Niu Er, so she had to sit on a tricycle and let Niu Er take her home.


    Downstairs at Zhang Ting''s house, Niu Er handed the local specialties to Zhang Ting and said, "I won''t go up. Please ask my aunt."


    Zhang Ting took over the local specialty and said faintly, "brother Niu, don''t be so polite."


    Zhang Ting turned and went upstairs.


    Looking at Zhang Ting''s back, Niu Er slapped his mouth and scolded in his heart: "just your smelly mouth, you shouldn''t talk nonsense. This is good, which makes Zhang Ting suspicious."


    Niu Er walked to the landlady''s restaurant in frustration. Now he felt his stomach growling.


    Niu Er sighed all the way.


    Obviously, Zhang Ting suspects that she has done "that" with Xiaofang.


    That morning, Xiao Fang once said that her bottom was hard and woke her up. Did you really miss Xiaofang in your sleep?


    Niu Er thought: Xiaofang is the eldest daughter of Huanghua. If he really "that" Xiaofang in his sleep that night, there should be blood on the sheets.


    Since there is no blood on the bed sheet, we can be sure that we have no "that thing" with Xiaofang.


    How can I prove that I didn''t have "that thing" with Xiaofang?


    When Niu Er went to the landlady''s restaurant, he finally thought of a way to prove his innocence, that is, let Xiao Fang go to the hospital for a gynecological examination and get the diagnosis result of "yellow flower girl".


    Niu Er thought again that other people''s hospital may not be willing to issue this diagnosis certificate. It''s best to let Zhang Ting take Xiaofang for examination.


    Niu Er went into the landlady''s Restaurant dejectedly.


    The landlady asked, "Niu Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Niu Er had an idea and replied, "aunt, I just thought about it. I think Xiaofang''s father is not easy to provoke. He said that Xiaofang is the city where Huanghua''s eldest daughter enters. If she breaks her body, she will be the first to settle with you. I''ve been thinking about this question: is Xiaofang the eldest daughter of Huanghua now? "


    The landlady slapped her hands and said, "Niu Er, you raised this question very well. If Xiao Fang is no longer the eldest daughter of Huanghua, wouldn''t I be in the black pot?"¡° Yes. " Niu Er shrugged and said, "this time I accompanied Xiaofang back to my hometown and saw Xiaofang''s father''s barbarism and violence. I estimated that Xiaofang''s father would really kill." The landlady asked in horror, "Niu Er, what do you do?" Niu Er suggested faintly, "I think we should give Xiaofang a gynecological examination to see if she is still the eldest daughter of Huanghua. If so, we can rest assured. If not, you have to ask clearly to see who broke her body, find out the man and explain to Xiaofang''s father. In this way, Xiaofang''s father won''t put the responsibility on you. " The landlady agreed, "Niu Er, your idea is very good. You have to make this problem clear." The landlady thought for a moment and said, "tomorrow I''ll take Xiaofang to the hospital for examination." Niu Er waved his hand and said, "aunt, you have to be strategic. You can''t let Xiaofang notice that it''s a gynecological examination for her. You have to say: I''m a little uncomfortable. Let Xiaofang accompany you to see a doctor and give Xiaofang a gynecological examination. In this way, I can avoid mountains and dew. " The landlady happily patted her thigh and said, "Niu Er, your head melon seeds are very good. That''s it." Niu Er waved again and said, "aunt, it''s still inappropriate for you to accompany Xiaofang alone. You have to find a circumstantial evidence."¡° What circumstantial evidence are you looking for? " The landlady asked puzzled. Niu Er analyzed and said, "there is a circumstantial evidence, which makes this inspection more formal. At the same time, if Xiaofang''s father doesn''t believe it, there will be a notary." The landlady said admiringly, "Niu Er, you are still thoughtful, but who are you looking for?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 289

    Niu Er nodded and said, "this man is far away and near."


    The landlady glanced at the kitchen and asked in surprise, "Niu Er, do you want Bruce Lee to accompany me?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "how can gynecological examination be accompanied by men?"


    The proprietress asked, "who else is in front of us besides Bruce Lee?"


    Niu Er pointed out and said, "Zhang Ting is the best candidate."


    "Zhang Ting?" The landlady nodded and agreed, "Oh! Why did I forget her. Niu Er, you''re right. It''s very appropriate for Zhang Ting to accompany me. However, Zhang Ting can''t live without people if she wants to guard the newsstand. "


    Niu Er patted his chest and volunteered, "I''ll guard the newsstand."


    The landlady said happily, "I''ll tell Zhang Ting when she comes early tomorrow morning."


    Niu Er suggested, "aunt, don''t tell Xiao Fang first. Let her check it by the way when you go to the hospital."


    The landlady nodded and said, "I know that."


    Niu Er was delighted when he saw that the landlady had entered the "trap".


    Tomorrow, as long as Xiaofang has a gynecological examination, she can wash Niu Er''s innocence.


    However, Niu Er is also a little worried. If Xiao Fang is not Huanghua''s eldest daughter, he will fall into the Yellow River.


    Xiaofang told Niu Er a few days ago that she was still the eldest daughter of Huanghua. Niu Er believed Xiaofang''s words.


    The next morning, the landlady covered her stomach and shouted pain.


    Xiaofang asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The landlady pretended to be miserable and said, "I may have gynecological diseases. I have to go to the hospital for examination."


    Xiaofang took the initiative to say, "aunt, I''ll go with you."


    The landlady said happily, "Xiao Fang, you are still close to me."


    The landlady bent over and said painfully, "you can''t help me alone. You have to find someone to accompany me."


    The landlady called Zhang Ting.


    As soon as Zhang Ting went out, she received a call from the landlady.


    The landlady begged, "Zhang Ting, I''m ill and can''t move. Can you accompany me to the hospital?"


    As soon as Zhang Ting heard that the landlady was ill, she said anxiously, "OK, I''ll go with you right away."


    Zhang Ting looked up and saw Niu Er come out of the small restaurant. She quickly waved and shouted, "brother Niu, come here."


    Niu Er knew that Zhang Ting had received a call from the landlady, so he ran over.


    "Sister Ting, what''s up?" Niu Er asked knowingly.


    Zhang Ting said anxiously, "brother Niu, the landlady is ill. Let me accompany her to the hospital. What are you doing now? If you have nothing to do, take care of the newsstand for me. "


    "I''m fine." Niu Er agreed.


    Zhang Ting hurried away.


    Niu Er looked at Zhang Ting''s back and thought: in less than two hours, you will know that I am an innocent man and a good man who can stand temptation.


    Zhang Ting and Xiao Fang helped the landlady to the hospital.


    The landlady straightened up as soon as she entered the hospital and said, "strange, I feel much better as soon as I enter the hospital."


    The landlady looked at Xiaofang and said, "you should also have a physical examination."


    Xiaofang just wanted to refuse. The landlady waved her hand and said, "don''t refuse. Although you are young, you have to ring the alarm bell often."


    The landlady hypocritically said to Zhang Ting, "check it, too."


    Zhang Ting said with a smile: "the community only organized a physical examination in the first half of the year."


    The landlady went through the gynecological physical examination procedures for Xiaofang. She said to Xiaofang, "I''ll accompany you for physical examination after I see the doctor."


    During Xiaofang''s physical examination, the landlady specially told the doctor: "please check whether she is still the eldest daughter of Huanghua."


    The doctor smiled at the landlady and asked, "is this your future daughter-in-law?"


    The landlady smiled vaguely and nodded.


    The result of Xiaofang''s examination shows that her film is intact.


    The landlady whispered to Zhang Ting, "give me a certificate. Xiaofang is an authentic yellow flower girl."


    Zhang Ting asked curiously, "does this still need to testify?"


    The landlady whispered, "Xiaofang''s father said that if Xiaofang wears a body, she will settle with me."


    Zhang Ting looked surprised. She didn''t understand whether Xiaofang was the eldest daughter of Huanghua and what it had to do with the landlady.


    At noon, Zhang Ting returned to the newsstand.


    Niu Er has called the landlady and asked about Xiao Fang''s physical examination.


    "Sister Ting, is the boss''s body okay?" Niu Er asked.


    Zhang Ting smiled and replied, "the landlady doesn''t seem to be ill at all. She pretends to be ill so that Xiaofang can have a gynecological examination."


    Niu Er was surprised to see that Zhang Ting saw through the boss''s trick.


    Niu Er was a little alarmed and asked, "why does the landlady want Xiaofang to have a gynecological examination?"


    Zhang Ting said thoughtfully, "I can''t understand it, but there must be some reason."


    "You think too much." Niu Er said. Zhang Ting said, "the landlady doesn''t seem to care about her illness at all. She''s just busy giving Xiaofang a gynecological examination. I don''t understand. Even if the landlady wants to give Xiaofang a gynecological examination, she can say it publicly. Why set up a set? "¡° Not really. " Niu Er denied. Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and asked, "didn''t the landlady mention this to you?" Niu Er spread his hands and said, "how can the landlady tell me about gynecological problems." Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er gloomily and said thoughtfully, "did the landlady know that you and Xiaofang went back to their hometown this time and you were in the same room and bed?" Niu Er shook his head and said, "I will never say this. I don''t think Xiao Fang will say it to the landlady." Zhang Ting suddenly laughed. Niu Er asked inexplicably, "what are you... What are you laughing at?" Zhang Ting said faintly, "Niu Er, although the landlady doesn''t know about you sharing the room and bed with Xiaofang, the landlady is suspicious of you and suspects that you have taken Xiaofang. Therefore, I''m in a hurry to take Xiaofang for gynecological examination to confirm that Xiaofang is still a yellow flower daughter. " Niu Er thought: Zhang Ting is so scheming that she thought of this layer. Niu Er explained: "the landlady trusts me very much. Besides, the landlady also knows who I am and that I won''t do such immoral things."¡° Trust? " Zhang Ting smiled and said, "you and Xiaofang went back to their hometown together and stayed out all night. God knows what happened to you two. It''s normal for the landlady to doubt you. " Niu Er asked, "sister Ting, do you doubt me, too?" Zhang Ting nodded and admitted, "I doubt it too. Because I know you two share the same room and bed, and Xiao Fang still sleeps with you. " Niu Er sighed and said, "I''m really wronged. Fortunately, the landlady suspected me and took Xiaofang for a gynecological examination. Otherwise, I would fall into the Yellow River. " Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and said, "the landlady gave Xiao Fang a gynecological examination. It''s really a timely rain." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 290

    Niu Er is very glad that she came up with a good idea to let Xiao Fang have a physical examination. Otherwise, Zhang Ting made a big question mark about her character.


    The landlady came out of the restaurant and saw Niu Erzheng talking to Zhang Ting. She shouted, "come and have lunch."


    Zhang Ting waved her hand and indicated that she would not go to dinner.


    Zhang Ting''s lunch was prepared in the morning and packed in a lunch box. At noon, take it to the microwave oven in the big room of the securities business department.


    Niu Erquan said, "sister Ting, you accompany the landlady to see a doctor in the morning. She should invite you to a meal to express her gratitude. If you don''t go, the landlady will be very sorry. "


    Zhang Ting said disapprovingly, "do you have to ask for compensation for helping others? Besides, the landlady often helps me. "


    Seeing that Zhang Ting could not be persuaded, Niu Er went to the hotel alone.


    The landlady saw Niu Er coming alone and asked, "where''s Zhang Ting? Why didn''t she come?"


    "Zhang Ting brought lunch. She said it would be ruined if she didn''t eat." Niu Er explained.


    The landlady sighed and said, "what a good girl. It''s really one in a hundred. No, it should be one in a thousand."


    Niu Er thinks Zhang Ting is really a good girl from thousands of miles. However, I don''t know if he can marry her.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er sighed.


    The landlady asked faintly, "Niu Er, do you like Zhang Ting very much?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    The landlady said, "Niu Er, to be honest, you and Zhang Ting don''t match."


    Niu Er asked, "why don''t we match?"


    The landlady said regretfully, "Niu Er, you are from the countryside and Zhang Ting is from the city. Although country people and city people are equal, there are still differences after all. Apart from other things, life habits are very different. "


    "What''s the difference?" Niu Er was not very happy after listening to the boss''s wife.


    "Niu Er, take hygiene habits for example. City people brush their teeth in the morning and evening every day. For rural people, it''s good to brush once in the morning. City people take a bath almost every day, but for rural people, it''s good to take a bath once a month. "


    Niu Er said wrongfully, "I can brush my teeth every morning and evening and take a bath every day."


    The landlady smiled and said, "life habits are not only brushing teeth and taking a bath, but also many. For example, city people have no sound when eating, and country people like to tap their mouths when eating. "


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and said sheepishly, "I like to tap my mouth when I eat. A girl in the city hates me when I eat loudly."


    Niu Er said that the girl in the city was Wu Xiaofeng.


    The landlady comforted: "Niu Er, what I mean by these words is: when city people and country people live together, there will be many places out of tune, and there will be contradictions between husband and wife."


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "I believe that if I stay in the city for a long time, I will be the same as the city people."


    The landlady smiled and said, "I''ve been in town for decades and some habits haven''t changed yet. When you change everything, you''ll be old. "


    Niu Er asked unhappily, "aunt, do you mean to let me stop thinking about Zhang Ting?"


    The landlady nodded and said earnestly, "Niu Er, you are my son. I have to think about it for you. I''m worried that you wasted all your efforts and ended up empty. "


    Niu Er''s mind suddenly came up with an idea: the landlady wanted Zhang Ting to marry puppy.


    Yes, the landlady must have been disappointed with Xiaofang, so she began to make Zhang Ting''s idea.


    "Aunt, can I be single all my life?" Niu Er asked tentatively.


    "Niu Er, you are so stupid." The landlady said with a smile.


    "Am I stupid?" Niu Er was confused.


    The landlady said faintly, "originally, I wanted the puppy to marry Xiaofang. Now Xiaofang''s father blocked the road, so I thought: I can let the puppy marry Zhang Ting. Puppy Zi and Zhang Ting are both city people. They get along well. You can marry Xiao Fang. "


    Niu Er''s conjecture was indeed right. The landlady began to play Zhang Ting''s idea again.


    Niu Er knows that Zhang Ting will never take a fancy to the dog, which he firmly believes.


    "You asked me to marry Xiao Fang?" Niu Er pretended to be surprised.


    "Yes." The landlady analyzed and said, "you and Xiaofang are both countrymen and have a common language. In addition, I think Xiaofang likes you very much. Niuer, if you agree, I''ll pull this thread for you tonight. "


    Niu Er quickly waved his hand and said, "Xiao Fang''s father is dissatisfied with me. He can''t promise Xiao Fang to marry me. To tell you the truth, my head was beaten by Xiaofang''s father. How dare I marry Xiaofang. "


    The landlady advised, "Xiaofang''s father beat you because he didn''t want Xiaofang to marry puppy.". If Xiaofang''s father knew you wanted to marry Xiaofang, he might be happy. "


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "Xiaofang''s father and I are in a stalemate, and the relationship can''t be eased. When I was leaving, Xiao Fang''s father lost his words: if he met me again, he would smash my dog''s head. "


    The landlady looked at Niu Er and said, "it''s natural that Xiao Fang''s father doesn''t like puppy. How can he not like you? That''s strange. " Niu Er said firmly, "Xiaofang and I must be out of business." The landlady insisted: "Niu Er, I think: even if Xiaofang''s father doesn''t agree, you can cut first and then play with Xiaofang. When Xiaofang has a child, you two go back with the child and see what Xiaofang''s father will do."¡° I don''t want to be killed by Xiao Fang''s father. " Niu Eryi said solemnly. The landlady gave another idea and said, "Niu Er, you and Xiaofang are married. Don''t tell Xiaofang''s parents. In a few years, Xiaofang''s parents will be old and may have a better temper. At that time, you two will make the marriage public again. I don''t think Xiaofang''s parents will do anything to you. " Niu Er prevaricated, "let''s talk about it later." The landlady smiled and said, "Niu Er, you''re not young. It''s time to consider personal issues." Niu Er smiled and didn''t take the boss''s voice. The landlady said happily, "Niu Er, Xiaofang is still the eldest daughter of Huanghua. I''m relieved at this moment. Alas! I''m really worried that Xiao Fang''s father is bothering me. "¡° There''s no problem now, and you don''t have to worry. " Niu Er said. The landlady thought for a moment and said, "I have to keep an eye on Xiaofang in the future. Otherwise, if she is broken by a villain, she will blame me again." Niu Er smiled and thought: as long as I don''t harm Xiaofang, no one dares to touch Xiaofang. Xiao Fang is a stubborn and naughty girl. No man dares to make up her mind. The landlady looked at Niu Er and added, "Niu Er, what I just said, you should think about it." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 291

    Niu Er thinks: we should not be vague on personal issues, but take a clear-cut stand.


    "Aunt, I like Zhang Ting. I won''t consider other women except Zhang Ting." Niu Er swore.


    The landlady''s face sank and said unhappily, "Niu Er, you and puppy are both my sons. I will take your personal problems to heart. Now, Zhang Ting and Xiao Fang are both good girls. Doggie wants to marry Xiaofang. He can only make Zhang Ting''s idea. You can marry Xiaofang. Why do you have to hold on to Zhang Ting? "


    Niu Er explained, "I''ve been interested in Zhang Ting for a long time. You don''t know. Now you let me give up Zhang Ting, I can''t. Besides, I don''t think puppy Zi and Zhang Ting are the same people at all, and they have nothing to do with each other. "


    The landlady sighed and begged, "Niu Er, the dog is your brother. Just let him. Otherwise, I''ll talk to Zhang Ting and see what her impression of the dog is. If Zhang Ting refuses at once, then you can continue to be good with Zhang Ting. "


    Niu Er thought: Zhang Ting will never have a good impression on the dog. Even if the boss''s wife opens this mouth, she can only touch her nose.


    "All right." Niu Er agreed.


    Anyway, the landlady is good to Niu Er. This face should be given to the landlady.


    "Niu Er, you are really my good son." The landlady said gratefully.


    As soon as the landlady finished lunch, she slipped to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Niu Er knows that the landlady is going to find out about Zhang Ting.


    When Zhang Ting saw the landlady coming, she said affectionately, "aunt, thank you for inviting me to lunch. However, I''ve brought rice. It''s a waste if I don''t eat."


    The landlady said with a smile, "Zhang Ting, you are really a thrifty girl. Your mother is really lucky to raise such a sensible and filial daughter. Alas! It''s a pity that I don''t have a good daughter. "


    "Auntie, your son has been doing well recently. I think he is busy in and out of the hotel every day, and has helped you a lot."


    Zhang Ting knows that dogs are useless, but they have changed a little better recently.


    "Alas! My son is nice, but lazy. I only blame him for spoiling him. In fact, as long as someone takes care of him and supervises him, he will become a responsible man. " The landlady said kindly for her son.


    Zhang Ting said casually, "I think Xiaofang takes care of the dog tightly. It seems that Xiaofang is your future daughter-in-law."


    The landlady shook her head and said, "Xiao Fang and puppy have sworn in as brothers and sisters. They can''t be husband and wife."


    "Don''t you like Xiao Fang?" Zhang Ting asked curiously.


    "Xiao Fang is interested in someone." The landlady said mysteriously.


    Zhang Ting felt very strange. She heard Niu Er say that Xiao Fang ran away from marriage and came to the city. After entering the city, she didn''t talk about her boyfriend, but the landlady wanted Xiaofang to be her daughter-in-law.


    The landlady looked around. Seeing that there was no one nearby, she approached Zhang Ting and whispered, "this time Niu Er accompanied Xiao Fang back to her hometown. They have been private for life."


    "Ah!" Zhang Ting couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The landlady said mysteriously, "this time Niu Er accompanied Xiao Fang back to her hometown. Xiao Fang''s parents took a fancy to Niu Er."


    "Really." Zhang Ting said faintly.


    Zhang Ting thought it strange that the landlady came to tell this lie, which was really hard to understand.


    Zhang Ting believes Niu Er''s words and knows that Niu Er can''t have a private life with Xiao Fang.


    "Zhang Ting, I have only one son. If anyone marries me, I will immediately add her name to the real estate certificate. In addition, I will give her hundreds of thousands of deposits. By the way, I will also give her care of this hotel." The landlady seduced.


    "Aunt, if you are so kind to your daughter-in-law, someone will be willing to come to the door." Zhang Ting said.


    The landlady looked at Zhang Ting greedily and said, "if I had a daughter-in-law like you, I would wake up with a smile in my dream."


    It''s the second time Zhang Ting has heard what the landlady said. She knows what the landlady means. However, Zhang Ting doesn''t have a good impression of the dog. Besides, puppy is a divorced man with a son under his knee.


    "Aunt, I have a boyfriend for a long time." Zhang Ting wants to dispel the idea of the landlady.


    "You... You have a boyfriend? Who is it? " The landlady asked anxiously.


    Zhang Ting smiled and prevaricated, "aunt, when I hold the wedding, I''ll invite you to attend. You''ll naturally know at that time."


    "Zhang Ting, do you... Do you really have a boyfriend?" The landlady doesn''t believe it.


    The landlady thought: if Zhang Ting had a boyfriend, she would reveal it to Niu Er. Since Niu Er doesn''t know, Zhang Ting must have lied.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you." Zhang Ting said with certainty.


    The landlady looked at Zhang Ting carefully. From Zhang Ting''s face, she saw sincerity, directness and honesty.


    The landlady thought: Alas! This silly Niuer still wants to talk about friends with Zhang Ting. He has long been a boyfriend and has talked about marriage.


    The landlady said unhappily, "Zhang Ting, my aunt congratulated you. When you get married, I will drink your wedding wine. Don''t forget to invite your aunt. "


    "I won''t forget." Zhang Ting said with a smile. The landlady ran back to the hotel disheartened. With a straight face, she said to Niu Er, "son, don''t think about Zhang Ting." Niu Er was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?" The landlady glanced and said, "I tell you, Zhang Ting has a boyfriend for a long time. She has set a wedding date and said she would invite me to the wedding. You, just a silly boy, still want to fall in love with her. Alas! The dog and you are dead. " After listening to the boss''s words, Niu Er looked like a basin of cold water pouring down from his head¡° Is Zhang Ting really... Really getting married? " Niu Er asked in surprise. The landlady glared at Niu Er and said, "can I talk nonsense about such a big thing. I asked clearly. Maybe Zhang Ting will get married soon. " Niu Er asked, "who is Zhang Ting''s boyfriend?" The landlady shook her head and replied, "Zhang Ting didn''t say it, but she said it. I don''t know it either." Niu Er plays a drum in his heart. Does Zhang Ting really have a boyfriend? Is Zhang Ting really getting married? A series of question marks made Niu Er fidgety. The landlady looked at Niu Eryi and said, "Niu Eryi, ask Zhang Ting again to see who her boyfriend is? When on earth will you get married? " Niu Er nodded and hurried out of the door. As soon as Niu Er left the hotel, Zhang Ting saw it. Seeing Niu Er frowning and looking dejected, Zhang Ting knew that the landlady had told Niu Er that she had a boyfriend. As soon as Niu Er walked to the newsstand, Zhang Ting asked, "are you here to ask who my boyfriend is?" Niu eryileng denied, "I came out for a walk after dinner." Zhang Ting smiled and said, "since you''re here to eat, take a few more steps." Niu Er continued to walk awkwardly, walked more than 100 meters, and turned back. Zhang Ting bowed her head and concentrated on reading. Niu Er stopped in front of the newsstand and said, "sister Ting, what you just said to the landlady is true?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 292

    Zhang Ting raised her head and pretended, "what did I say to the landlady?"


    Niu Er stammered, "the landlady said... That you have a boyfriend and are about to get married."


    Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "brother Niu, do you believe the boss''s wife?"


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "I don''t believe it. However, as the saying goes: no wind, no waves, the landlady won''t talk nonsense."


    Zhang Ting explained: "the landlady just came and told me a big call, which meant to let me marry the dog. I was embarrassed to refuse directly, so I lied that I had a boyfriend."


    Niu Er asked, "what''s the matter with marriage?"


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "the landlady asked who my boyfriend was, so I said casually that I knew it at the wedding."


    Niu Er suddenly realized it. He said shyly, "I almost took it seriously and scared me."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, what''s terrible about my marriage? As for scaring you."


    "Hee hee..." Niu Er smiled awkwardly.


    Obviously, Niu Er''s words exposed his inner thoughts and let Zhang Ting know that Niu Er cares about her very much.


    Zhang Ting said unhappily: "the landlady has mobilized me twice and asked me to marry puppy. The landlady said that as long as I marry puppy, I will be in charge. My name is added to the housing certificate, my deposit is kept by me, and the small hotel is also handed over to me. According to the owner''s wife, she has completely handed over the right. "


    "Are you... Are you moved?" Niu Er asked.


    Niu Er knows that the landlady''s family property is worth millions, and the real estate alone is worth five million. This is not a small property.


    Zhang Ting glanced and said, "people can''t live without money, but people don''t live for money. I like money, but I don''t sell myself for money. "


    "Yes!" Niu Er said with appreciation: "sister Ting, don''t say you. Xiao Fang is not moved by her property. The landlady has seduced Xiao Fang with her property, but Xiao Fang just doesn''t agree."


    Zhang Ting looked surprised and said, "I can''t imagine that a rural sister is so backbone."


    "Sister Ting, don''t forget, I''m also a country boy." Niu Er is a little dissatisfied with the word "countryside" in Zhang Ting''s mouth.


    Zhang Ting smiled. She explained apologetically, "brother Niu, I don''t mean to look down on the country people. I mean, even people from poor families like Xiao Fang are not moved by their property. It''s really admirable."


    Niu Er looked at Zhang Ting and said anxiously, "in a year and a half, if you are not married, the landlady will pester you again."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "no, the boss''s wife is a smart person. She knows the truth that there are no more than three things. Since she has asked me twice and was rejected by me, she won''t talk about the third time."


    "I hope so." Niu Er glanced in the direction of the small restaurant.


    At the moment, the landlady was coming out of the hotel. She peered into Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "the landlady is very poor. She works hard for her son''s marriage all day."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "the dog is lucky enough. There is a mother to worry about him. Unlike me, no one cares about me. "


    Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "Niu Er, you''ve opened your eyes and lied again. You''ve only been in town for more than a month. You''ve worshipped two mothers, two sisters, and a brother. There are enough relatives. Who of these people doesn''t care about you? "


    After listening to Zhang Ting''s words, Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, I''m not an orphan."


    "Brother Niu, my mother is making you a sweater. She says it''s going to be cold soon. You say: don''t you care about you?"


    "Count, count, of course."


    Niu Er''s heart suddenly gushed out a heat flow. Yes, no one cares about him. Take the landlady for example. She helps him wash his clothes every day. In addition, Xiao Fang and Zhang Ting also asked him about his well-being.


    Niu Er suffered humiliation when he entered the city for the first time, but he gained full love when he entered the city for the second time.


    Niu Er vaguely feels that he is already from city A. here, there are many of his relatives.


    "Sister Ting, you''re right. You''re all my relatives."


    Niu Er suddenly sees Xiaofang. She is leading Xiaozi''s son to the small restaurant.


    Zhang Ting also saw Xiao Fang and said, "Niu Er, your sister is coming."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang must have come to me."


    Zhang Ting looked at Xiao Fang and asked, "brother Niu, I don''t understand something. Since the landlady is dead to Xiao Fang now, why don''t you introduce her to you as a wife?"


    Niu Er smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhang Ting glared at Niu Er.


    Niu Er said, "the landlady just mobilized me to talk to Xiaofang about friends. She said that Xiaofang and I are both countrymen with similar living habits. She also said that Xiaofang has a big ass and can have a son."


    "You promised." Zhang Ting asked.


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "I refused at once. I told the landlady that Xiao Fang is my sister. She and I can only be brothers and sisters."


    Zhang Ting said quietly, "brother Niu, I think you are very good to Xiaofang. If you two become husband and wife, you will certainly live a very happy life."¡° You... What do you mean? " Niu Er played a small drum in his heart and thought: the meaning of Zhang Ting''s words seems to imply that I have no chance with her. Let me be realistic and be husband and wife with Xiao Fang¡° Brother Niu, I just think Xiaofang has many advantages. Objectively speaking, Xiaofang is a very good girl. " Zhang Ting said¡° Xiao Fang is really good, but I can only regard her as my sister. " Niu Er stressed. Niu Er said goodbye to Zhang Ting and returned to the small hotel. Xiao Fang stood outside the hotel, waiting for Niu Er. Obviously, Xiao Fang came to find Niu Er¡° Xiao Fang, here you are. " Niu Er said hello. Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er with a gloomy face and asked, "brother Niu, why are you always stuck with Zhang Ting?" When Niu Er knew that Xiao Fang was jealous again, he explained, "the landlady asked me to ask Zhang Ting something, so I went."¡° Ask what? " Xiaofang asked. Niu Er lied and said, "the landlady wants Zhang Ting to talk to puppy about friends. Let me spy on Zhang Ting''s impression of puppy."¡° The landlady wants to play Zhang Ting again? " Xiao Fang asked disapprovingly. Niu Er nodded¡° Even I look down on the dog. Zhang Ting can see him. " Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth¡° Yeah. However, Xiao Fang, you are no worse than the girls in the city. " Niu Er thinks Xiaofang''s words have a sense of inferiority¡° We countrymen are worse than city people. " Xiao Fang said¡° We don''t lose a hand or an eye. Why are we worse than the city people? " Niu Er said unconvinced. Xiao Fang turned her eyes at Niu Er and said, "the country people are poorer than the city people. The country people see less of the world. Brother Niu, you can''t help but admit it." Xiao Fang said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 293

    "I won''t admit it." Niu Er said stubbornly.


    Xiao Fang laughed.


    Niu Er said stubbornly, "there are poor people in the city, but there are rich people in the countryside. Besides, when rural people enter the city, they will naturally have more knowledge. "


    Xiaofang looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, you are better than me, because you are not a countryman, and your father is a city man."


    Xiao Fang reminds Niu Er of pockmarked Wang as soon as she mentions her father.


    I haven''t seen pockmarked Wang for days.


    Niu Er thought: I have to ask Wu Tianlei if Wang Mazi is still here to speculate in stocks. In short, Niu Er will not let Wang Mazi go.


    Niu Er''s face became very gloomy.


    Xiaofang asked timidly, "brother Niu, did I say something wrong and make you unhappy?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "you didn''t say anything wrong."


    "Brother Niu, why are you suddenly unhappy?" Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er and asked anxiously.


    The second cow waved his hand and said, "I''m not unhappy."


    Xiaofang was relieved. She thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, this morning, the landlady asked me to accompany her to see a doctor. When I got to the hospital, the landlady suddenly asked me to have a gynecological examination. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Niu Er explained, "it''s nothing strange. I''m afraid the landlady will set you up and threaten her. If Xiaofang is broken, Xiaofang''s father will settle with you and he will kill your family with a knife. The landlady is afraid as soon as she hears it, so let you have a gynecological examination to confirm that you are still a yellow flower girl. "


    "Oh, so it is." Xiaofang smiled and said, "brother Niu, I thought I was no longer the eldest daughter of Huanghua. As soon as the inspection results came out, I was startled."


    Niu Er was startled when Xiao Fang said so.


    Xiaofang doesn''t think she is the eldest daughter of Huanghua. What does that mean?


    Has Xiaofang slept with a man? Otherwise, how could she think so.


    "You... Which man are you with?" Niu Er asked.


    Xiao Fang''s face sank and said unhappily, "I''ve never been better with any man."


    "Then why do you think you''re not a big girl?" Niu Er asked.


    Xiao Fang stared at Niu Er and said, "I''ll ask you."


    "Ask me?" Niu Er was surprised again.


    Xiaofang said quietly, "this time you accompanied me back to my hometown and lived in a small town hotel. It thundered in the middle of the night and I ran to your bed. In the morning, I was awakened by a hard thing. When I saw it, it was something in your crotch that was hard on me. "


    "Ah!" Niu Er screamed and asked in panic, "I... I pushed in?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s top or not. Anyway, I got up and ran to my own bed." Xiaofang glanced and said, "I guess I''m not the big girl of Huanghua anymore. Unexpectedly, I had nothing that night."


    Niu Er was relieved and said, "the doctor has checked. You are the eldest daughter of yellow flower. That means I didn''t go in that night."


    Niu Er thought: Fortunately, he was fine that night. Otherwise, if he accidentally pushed in and made Xiaofang pregnant, he would have to marry Xiaofang.


    Xiao Fang squinted at Niu Er and asked, "that night, did you deliberately top me? Fortunately, you woke me up, otherwise, something would happen to us."


    Niu Er hurriedly explained, "Xiao Fang, I explained to you that my play is hard, which is purely a natural phenomenon. Besides, at that time, I slept so hard that I didn''t know it at all. "


    Xiao Fang smiled and said, "brother Niu, I seriously doubt that you are sleeping."


    Niu Er anxiously explained, "Xiao Fang, I''m not a despicable person. I won''t do that kind of immoral thing."


    Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er for a while and said, "brother Niu, I believe you. But I don''t blame you for doing that on purpose. Because I ran into your arms naked. "


    Niu Er swore, "Xiao Fang, although you ran into my arms naked that night, I didn''t have any evil thoughts. I completely regard you as my sister, just trying to protect you. "


    Xiao Fang smiled and said, "brother Niu, how can I not believe you? In this world, only you are the best to me. My parents value boys over girls and regard me as a cash cow. Only you are sincere to me. So I''m willing to give you everything. "


    Xiao Fang couldn''t be clearer. She was willing to give her body to Niu Er.


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "Xiao Fang, just be my sister. I will love you and care about you all my life."


    Xiaofang curled her lips and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, I know you only have that Zhang Ting in your heart. Just now, you talked with her like a family."


    Seeing that Xiao Fang was jealous of Zhang Ting, Niu Er lied: "the landlady wanted Zhang Ting to be her daughter-in-law. She mobilized for a long time and sent me to be a lobbyist. I''m even a lobbyist. What else can I do with Zhang Ting? "


    Xiaofang asked excitedly, "have you helped the dog to set up a bridge?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    "Zhang Ting agreed?" Niu Er replied, "Zhang Ting said she wanted to think about it." Xiaofang said happily, "if Zhang Ting marries puppy, I will be liberated. Later, let Zhang Ting take care of the dog. "¡° Zhang Ting just said to think about it, but she didn''t promise. " Niu Er said. Xiaofang glanced and said, "I heard that the boss''s mother''s family has millions of assets. Which woman is not interested."¡° You''re not interested. " Niu Er said with a smile. Xiaofang smiled and said, "who said I didn''t care? At the beginning, the landlady said that as long as I agreed to marry puppy, I would give me the house, deposit and small restaurant. I didn''t sleep for half a night until dawn."¡° What have you figured out? " Niu Er asked. Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "I''ve figured out that even if there is more money, a smelly man sleeping next to me is better than life. Even if I''m hungry, I''m happy to sleep next to you. " Niu Er was a little surprised. It seems that Xiao Fang really fell in love with herself and loved her to death¡° I didn''t promise to marry you. " Niu Er hurriedly declared. Xiao Fang said confidently, "brother Niu, although you didn''t promise to marry me, you promised to marry me as long as you couldn''t find the master''s daughter. I think: you''re looking for a needle in a haystack to find the master''s daughter. You can''t find it, so you''ll marry me sooner or later. "¡° That''s not necessarily true. It''s hard to say what''s going on in this world. " Xiaofang smiled and said, "even if you find the master''s daughter, you can''t marry me, but you have to let me conceive a child of us. In this way, I am satisfied. " Niu Er shook her head and listened to Xiao Fang''s tone. If she can''t marry Niu Er, she plans to be single all her life. Niu Er thought: at that time, we must find a suitable man to let Xiaofang get a warm home. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 294

    Niu Er''s cell phone rang. It turned out to be Xiao swallow''s phone.


    Under the plan of Niu Er, the little swallow has become Wang Mazi''s lover.


    Niu Er was trying to find out the whereabouts of Wang Mazi when Xiao Yan''s phone came.


    Niu Er thought: I was just about to doze off, so I sent a pillow. It was too timely.


    "It''s the phone of little swallow." Niu Er said to Xiao Fang.


    Xiaofang curled her lips and said disdainfully, "brother Niu, don''t provoke this smelly woman. Be careful that she will drag you into the water."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, you have 120 hearts. The woman who dragged me into the water has not yet been born."


    "What do you want to do with such a woman?" Xiaofang asked discontentedly.


    Niu Er said angrily, "she is the knife in my hand. I have to use her to kill."


    As soon as Niu Er remembered that his father had abandoned his wife and son, resentment rose in his heart. Although Wang Mazi is not sure that he is Niu Er''s father, from all kinds of signs, he is eight, nine and ten.


    Several clues my mother told herself: height; Missing a front tooth; In the five-star avenue to fry stocks, pockmarked Wang is all in line.


    "You want to kill?" Xiaofang asked in surprise.


    Niu Er didn''t answer Xiaofang''s question. He answered Xiaoyan''s phone.


    "Hello."


    "Brother Niu, are you okay?" Said the swallow politely.


    Niu Er replied coldly, "I''m not dead. I''m still panting."


    "Brother Niu, what''s the matter with you? It''s like taking gun medicine. My little swallow didn''t offend you. " The little swallow said puzzled.


    "What are you doing?" Niu Er asked.


    "Brother Niu, I have something to report to you." Said the swallow respectfully.


    When the swallow was desperate, Niu Er pointed out a way to get rich for her and asked her to seduce Wang Mazi. The little swallow easily seduced Wang pockmarked son and made a fortune. Now, pockmarked Wang gives her thousands of yuan a month. She not only has enough to eat and drink, but also spends a lot of money. Therefore, the little swallow thanks Niu Er very much.


    "Fart." Niu Er is a little impatient.


    Today, Niu Er is in a bad mood, probably because Zhang Ting asked him to talk about friends with Xiao Fang just now.


    The little swallow smiled and said, "brother Niu, I seem to be pregnant with Wang pockmarked child."


    "Ah!" Niu Er screamed.


    "Hee hee... Brother Niu, my soil is very fertile. As soon as the seeds fall, they sprout." Said the little swallow triumphantly.


    The little swallow was pregnant with Wang Mazi''s child. The news made Niu Er sad.


    It is reasonable to say that the child in the swallow''s belly should be Niu Er''s half brother or sister. This is good news.


    Niu Er clenched his teeth. He thought bitterly: men like pockmarked Wang don''t deserve offspring.


    "Are you... Are you sure?" Niu Er asked.


    "I''m going to go to the hospital for an examination recently, but according to my feeling, it''s probably pregnant with a child." The little swallow answered.


    Niu Er asked coldly, "I mean: are you sure the child in your stomach is pockmarked Wang?"


    The little swallow said unhappily, "brother Niu, you... You think I''m a street girl. I tell you, although I''m casual, I''m not a woman who goes to bed with men. I can only associate with one man for a period of time. If you don''t believe it, ask the dog. "


    "Hey, I don''t care about you and some men. I just want to know who the child in your belly is." Niu Er frowned and said.


    Niu Er despises women like little swallow most. He will sleep with anyone who has money.


    "As I said, it''s 100% of Wang pockmarked seed. It''s absolutely not wrong."


    Niu Er asked, "do you want to marry Wang pockmarked child?"


    The little swallow smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m not stupid. Although I haven''t been in contact with Wang Mazi for a long time, I''ve seen through him. This man is unreliable. I can only knock some money on him. I can''t trust him for life."


    Niu Er asked, "since you don''t want to marry Wang Mazi, why give him a baby?"


    "Hee hee... It''s not for money." The little swallow smiled.


    "What do you mean for money?" Niu Er didn''t understand.


    The little swallow explained, "brother Niu, pockmarked Wang wants a child. I made a deal with pockmarked Wang. I gave him a baby and he paid me a million. "


    "Ah!" Niu Er was surprised again.


    Niu Er didn''t expect that the swallow started business with his stomach. Think about it carefully: the little swallow is really smart. It''s a good deal to make a million if you have a child.


    "Brother Niu, do you think a million is a lot?"


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "pockmarked Wang... He has become generous. How can he be willing to take out a million to buy a child?"


    "Ha ha... Brother Niu, I tell you, pockmarked Wang is in his fifties and will be old in a few years. Think about it: he has neither a wife nor children. If he doesn''t want another child, he will become a lonely old man."


    Niu Er thought: I''m Wang Mazi''s son. Why is he alone? Maybe pockmarked Wang and other women have had children¡° How do you know that pockmarked Wang has no children? " Niu Er asked angrily. The little swallow smiled and replied, "of course, pockmarked Wang said it himself. He said that his hairy wife didn''t give birth. Later, she had an affair with several women, but these women refused to give him children."¡° God knows if pockmarked Wang lied. " Niu Er said with his teeth clenched. The little swallow smiled and said, "brother Niu, if Wang Mazi had a child, he wouldn''t spend a million to buy a child from me. You know, a million is not a small amount. " Wang Mazi is willing to pay one million, which is enough to show that Wang Mazi has no children. Niu Er was a little confused. Since pockmarked Wang wanted children so much, why not look for his mother and himself? Doesn''t pockmarked Wang know that his mother is pregnant? Niu Er thought his judgment was right, because his mother was forced by Wang Mazi, so he didn''t know that his mother was pregnant. Niu Er''s teeth rattled. If Wang Mazi was in front of Niu Er, he would jump on him and strangle him¡° Brother Niu, you... What''s the matter with you? " Little swallow noticed something strange about Niu Er on the other end of the phone. Niu Er calmed down and asked slowly, "did you tell him about the king pockmarked child?"¡° Not yet. " The swallow hesitated and said, "brother Niu, I''m a little flustered, so I''ll call you and ask you to give me an idea."¡° What advice do you want me to give you? " Niu Er asked. The little swallow said sadly, "brother Niu, you know, I don''t have any children, so I''m a little reluctant to give the child to Wang Mazi. But I can''t bear the one million yuan. You said, "what should I do?" Niu Er was trying to turn down the little swallow. Regardless of her foreign business, suddenly, an idea flashed in Niu Er''s mind: you can''t let pockmarked Wang be satisfied and easily get a child. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 295

    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "Hey, I have an idea."


    "What''s the idea? Tell me." The little swallow''s tone was very urgent.


    Niu Er said faintly, "you talked about the hospital examination. The doctor said: your physical condition is not suitable for giving birth to a child. If Wang Mazi wants you to give birth, let him advance you 500000 insurance money and pay another million after giving birth to a child."


    The little swallow said disapprovingly, "your idea is just to ask me for 500000 yuan more."


    "Ha ha... I only said the first half, and I didn''t say the second half." Niu Er smiled.


    The little swallow urged, "then you can finish it in one breath. What''s the point?"


    Niu Er said faintly, "I want you to take 500000 yuan first, which means that after you take the money, you will play missing, so that pockmarked Wang will never find you. In this way, you not only got 500000 yuan, but also saved the child. And pockmarked Wang lost his money and didn''t get the child. "


    "You... You give me a golden idea, wow! It''s too high. " The little swallow cheered.


    "Hey, don''t be busy and happy. Since I came up with the idea, you can''t let me do it in vain." Niu Er said.


    The little swallow said readily, "brother Niu, I''ll give you a 20% commission, 100000 yuan. How about it?"


    "Hey, to tell you the truth, I owe 120000 yuan outside. You can add 20000 yuan to me." Niu Er thought: the 120000 debt his mother borrowed when she was ill should also be repaid. Just in time, let the swallow give me 120000 yuan and go back to my hometown to pay off the debt.


    "All right. Brother Niu, you are really the master of Yanguo plucking. In fact, I''ll give you 100000 is enough. You still bargain. Forget it, who makes me generous? One hundred and twenty thousand is one hundred and twenty thousand. "


    When Niu Er saw that the swallow agreed, he couldn''t help feeling a little complacent. I thought: I just used my brain a little and made 120000. It''s too easy to get the money.


    When Niu Er answered Xiao Yan''s phone, Xiao Fang went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    When Zhang Ting saw Xiao Fang coming, she politely said, "Hello, Xiao Fang."


    Xiao Fang was not polite either. She moved a small bench, sat down and said to Zhang Ting, "I want to talk to you."


    Xiaofang said she wanted to talk to Zhang Ting, which surprised Zhang Ting. Because Zhang Ting and Xiao Fang are not familiar, they usually say hello when they meet, so there seems to be nothing to talk about.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Ting asked curiously.


    Xiao Fang said coldly, "I want to talk to you about Niu Er."


    Zhang Ting was surprised and thought: Xiaofang talked to her about Niu Er, no doubt to tell her that Niu Er is her man.


    "Niu Er has something to talk about." Zhang Ting said deliberately and easily.


    Xiao Fang said seriously, "do you know my relationship with Niu Er?"


    "What''s your relationship with Niu Er?" Zhang Ting asked puzzled.


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "I seem to have told you that when Niu Er accompanied me back to my hometown this time, we stayed in a hotel in the town all night. We shared the same room and bed this night. "


    "I see." Zhang Ting said faintly.


    "Zhang Ting, you should know what it means for a man and a woman to have the same room and bed." Xiaofang said faintly.


    Zhang Ting was a little angry. She thought: you just went to have a physical examination and proved that you were still the eldest daughter of yellow flower. That is to say, Niu Er didn''t touch you although he shared the same room and bed with you.


    Zhang Ting asked, "I don''t know what it means. Can you make it clear?"


    Xiaofang smiled and said disdainfully, "people say that city people are smart. I don''t think so. You can''t even understand this. It''s incomprehensible."


    "Teach me." Zhang Ting said modestly.


    Xiaofang said shamelessly, "Niu Er and I not only sleep in the same room and bed, but also sleep naked. I ask you to listen clearly: it''s naked."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, to be exact, you should be naked. Niu Er is still wearing a vest, shorts and underpants."


    Xiaofang asked in surprise, "how did you know Niu Er was wearing a vest and shorts?"


    "I know that Niu Er doesn''t have the habit of sleeping naked." Zhang Ting said faintly.


    Zhang Ting didn''t say Niu Er told her. She didn''t want Xiaofang to settle with Niu Er. Besides, Zhang Ting is a man who doesn''t fiddle with right and wrong.


    "Even if Niu Er wears a vest, shorts and shorts, I''m naked. Think about it: I sleep with Niu Er naked, which means we are a family. "


    Xiaofang has long seen that Niu Er likes Zhang Ting, so Xiaofang wants to break them up.


    Xiaofang thinks: Niu Er can''t find the master''s daughter, so Niu Er has to abide by his promise and marry himself.


    Now, Niu Er is fond of Zhang Ting. Maybe if he can''t find the master''s daughter, he will change his mind and marry Zhang Ting.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t tolerate this "accident", so she came to dismantle Niu Er and Zhang Ting''s platform.


    "You two can only be regarded as a family if you have a marriage certificate." Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    Xiaofang curled her lips and said disapprovingly, "there are many people in our hometown who never get a marriage certificate. They are still a family." Zhang Ting is too lazy to explain. It''s sad that a country girl wants to compete with her for a man. Xiaofang thought she had the upper hand when she saw that Zhang Ting lowered her head and stopped talking. Therefore, she added vinegar and said, "Zhang Ting, that night, Niu Er poked me with something." Zhang Ting asked curiously, "you mean: Niu Er teased you?"¡° Yes, that''s what I mean. Although I''m still the eldest daughter of yellow flower, Niu Er''s thing poked me there, but it didn''t go in. " Xiao Fang said with a red face. Xiaofang was embarrassed to say these words to Zhang Ting, but if she didn''t say it, Zhang Ting wouldn''t know that their relationship was very unusual. Zhang Ting was a little surprised. She asked, "what is that thing you said?" Xiao Fang lowered her head and said faintly, "it''s the thing in a man''s crotch." Zhang Ting''s face suddenly turned red. She thought: is Niu Er really so shameless? I stabbed Xiaofang with something in my crotch¡° I... I don''t believe Niu Er won''t bully women. " Zhang Ting said with difficulty. Xiao Fang vowed: "it''s a pity that I forgot to take a picture of Niu Er''s toy. If I did, you have to believe it. However, I can call Niu Er and face him as a hostage. " Xiao Fang said this and shouted to Niu Er, "brother Niu, come here!" Zhang Ting stopped and said, "forget it, don''t call Niu Er. I believe what you said." Zhang Ting thought: Xiao Fang dares to call Niu Er to confront, which shows that there is indeed this matter. Zhang Ting suddenly felt like crying. Although Niu Er didn''t do that with Xiaofang, he poked Xiaofang with something in his crotch. This is a standard bullying woman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 296

    Xiaofang threw her lips and said carelessly, "what''s so embarrassing? You''d better make it clear from three to six sides, otherwise you''ll think I''m lying. I don''t like to carry a black pot. "


    Xiao Fang then shouted to the restaurant, "brother Niu, come on!"


    Niu Er is still on the phone with the swallow. He asks the swallow to hurry up, negotiate with Wang Mazi as soon as possible, and get 500000 quickly.


    Now, Niu Er is eager to make 120000, so he quickly returns the money borrowed by his mother when she treated her illness.


    When Niu Er heard Xiao Fang calling him, he said to the swallow, "hurry up."


    With that, Niu Er hung up.


    "Come!" Niu Er answered loudly and walked quickly towards Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Niu Er came to the newsstand and said hello to Zhang Ting.


    Xiao Fang said, "brother Niu, I called you to ask you something."


    "What''s up?" Niu Er asked.


    Xiaofang asked faintly, "brother Niu, when we slept in the same bed in the hotel in the town that night, I was woken up by your there in the morning, which startled me and hurried back to my bed. I want to ask: you didn''t mean to hold me? "


    Niu Er''s face turned white with fear. Xiao Fang asked this embarrassing question in front of Zhang Ting, obviously to provoke his relationship with Zhang Ting.


    At this time, if Niu Er doesn''t admit it, it seems that he has ulterior motives. However, admitting this matter will also cause misunderstanding for Zhang Ting.


    Just think: a man sleeps with a naked woman and pokes others with something in his crotch. How can people believe that you are a decent person?


    "This... This..." Niu Er was tongue tied and didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    "Brother Niu, I don''t blame you or deliberately embarrass you. I just want to prove that I didn''t lie. There is such a thing."


    "Yes... Indeed, but..." Niu Er''s forehead was sweating.


    Niu Er glanced at Zhang Ting and saw her blushing and lowering her head to tidy up the magazine.


    Niu Er was very angry. This Xiaofang was so outrageous that she publicly publicized such a difficult thing in front of a big yellow flower girl.


    Zhang Ting wanted to run away. She was angry and ashamed.


    Xiaofang said such shy words in front of her. She really didn''t look like a big yellow girl.


    "Brother Niu, I''m finished." Seeing that Niu Er didn''t deny it, Xiao Fang admired Niu Er''s courage even more.


    Xiao Fang''s hot big eyes turned around on Niu Er. At this time, she regretted a little. At that time, when something in Niu Er''s crotch was against the root of his thigh, she should not run away, but help Niu Er to go in. In this way, she became Niu Er''s woman.


    Niu Er woke up and saw that the raw rice had been cooked inadvertently, so he had to marry himself. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about Niu Er finding the master''s daughter, let alone Niu Er and Zhang Ting.


    Xiao Fang sighed.


    Niu Er calmed down. He said awkwardly, "Xiao Fang, I explained to you that it was just a normal physiological reaction. Besides, I was sleeping at that time..."


    "Brother Niu, I know." Xiao Fang smiled, glanced at Zhang Ting and said, "Zhang Ting, I''m leaving. You''re busy slowly."


    Xiaofang walked away with a brisk little step, holding puppy''s son in her arms.


    Xiaofang thought to herself: Niu Er put something in his crotch against his thigh root. This is enough for Niu Er to drink a pot. Zhang Ting knows about it. I''m afraid she will never be good with Niu Er again.


    Xiaofang knows that Niu Er will be angry with herself, but Xiaofang is not afraid.


    Xiao Fang is familiar with Niu Er and has mastered Niu Er''s temperament. She knows that as long as she says a few soft words in front of Niu Er, she will be fine.


    When Niu Er saw Xiao Fang gone, he stood there like a wooden stake.


    Zhang Ting just lowered her head and sorted out the magazines and newspapers. In fact, the magazines and newspapers were arranged neatly and didn''t need to be sorted out at all.


    Niu Er murmured, "sister Ting, i... I want to explain this to you."


    Zhang Ting didn''t say a word. Obviously, Zhang Ting felt that there was nothing to explain, because Niu Er had admitted that she had used the thing in her crotch to top Xiao Fang.


    "Sister Ting, that... That''s a normal physiological reaction of healthy men. It''s called... Chenbo." Niu Er''s throat was burning. He licked his lips hard.


    Zhang Ting still lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Sister Ting, I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe it, just search chenbo on the Internet." Niu Er swallowed hard.


    Zhang Ting didn''t move. It seems that she doesn''t care to search for "chenbo".


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and found the explanation of "chenbo" on the Internet. He carefully handed the mobile phone to Zhang Ting and whispered, "sister Ting, just take a look."


    Baidu''s explanation of "chenbo" is: chenbo refers to that men unconsciously harden naturally at 4-7 a.m. and are not controlled by situation, action and thinking. Chenbo is an important performance or indicator of normal sexual function and strength. At present, there is still no final conclusion in the medical field. Normal men are usually in a relaxed state except that they will harden under some external stimulation. But sometimes the reflex of internal organs can also lead to hardening. The most obvious is that it often appears before waking up in the morning.


    Zhang Ting didn''t answer Niu Er''s cell phone. Niu Er begged, "sister Ting, just take a look, please." Niu Er knew that as long as Zhang Ting read the explanation of "chenbo", she would forgive him. Zhang Ting couldn''t stand Niu Er''s plea. She looked up at her mobile phone. After reading the explanation of "chenbo", Zhang Ting''s heart suddenly brightened. At first, Zhang Ting was angry and angry when she heard of the incident of "something in Niu Er''s crotch butts Xiao Fang''s thigh". She never dreamed that Niu Er was a big hooligan. For a moment, Zhang Ting felt very ashamed. She had no eyes and regarded Niu Er as a good man and benefactor. Zhang Ting is determined not to talk to Niu Er anymore. She wants to make a clean break with Niu Er. Now Zhang Ting read the online explanation of "chenbo" and realized that she had wronged Niu Er. Zhang Ting said shyly, "brother Niu, I misunderstood you. I''m sorry." Niu Er glanced at the restaurant and said, "sister Ting, Xiao Fang has picked it in front of you several times. Her purpose is to let you leave me. Don''t you see it?" Zhang Ting curled her mouth and said, "of course I can see it, but if you don''t have anything for her to choose, she can''t choose if she wants to." Niu Er smiled, covered his chest and said, "Mom, I was scared out just now. I really felt like jumping into the Yellow River. Alas! I really shouldn''t accompany Xiaofang back to my hometown this time. I''ve caused too many things. " Zhang Ting asked faintly, "apart from sharing the room and bed with Xiaofang, have you provoked anything else?" Niu Er sighed and said, "let me be frank with you. This time, I accompanied Xiaofang back to my hometown. In order to ease the contradiction between Xiaofang''s family and the village head''s family, I volunteered to rescue the village head''s son. People came to the rescue, and the contradiction between Xiaofang''s family and the village head''s family also eased. However, I was entangled by the village head''s sister-in-law. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 297

    Zhang Ting asked incomprehensibly, "when you went to Xiaofang''s hometown for the first time, you were strangers to the village head''s sister-in-law. Why should she pester you?"


    Niu Er sighed and explained, "there are three main reasons why I was entangled by the village head''s sister-in-law. First, I cured the village head''s son, which made the woman appreciate me very much. Second, a joke from Xiao Fang. The woman asked Xiaofang to give me to her, and Xiaofang agreed. Therefore, the village head''s sister-in-law thought she was crooked and regarded herself as my girlfriend. Third, the village head''s sister-in-law is a romantic woman herself. She will be in heat when she sees a man. "


    Zhang Ting stared at Niu Er and said, "I think there is a fourth reason."


    Niu eryileng asked, "where''s the fourth reason? You''re not at the scene and don''t know the situation."


    Zhang Ting said coldly, "the fourth reason is that your attitude towards the village head''s sister-in-law is too ambiguous, which makes her fantasize."


    Niu Er explained, "sister Ting, my attitude towards her can''t be ambiguous. At best, it''s just a little polite. You think: she is the sister-in-law of the village head. I dare not offend her. "


    Zhang Ting waved her hand and said, "brother Niu, you don''t have to explain more. Just reflect on it yourself. What I said won''t be wrong."


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He said, "let me reflect."


    Zhang Ting glanced at Niu Er and said, "as the old saying goes: women are afraid of entanglement. In fact, men are more afraid of entanglement. "


    Niu Er explained, "sister Ting, I''m not afraid of entanglement. I''m just afraid to offend the village head''s sister-in-law. If she crooks her mouth in front of the village head, the village head will transfer her anger to Xiaofang''s parents. "


    Zhang Ting smiled and sneered, "brother Niu, you really think of yourself as Xiaofang''s boyfriend."


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and explained, "sister Ting, I''ll tell you the truth. You know, Xiao Fang has a good impression on me. As for me, I have no feelings for her. However, I think Xiaofang is very poor, so I let her be my sister. The reason why I treat Xiaofang''s parents well and consider them for their old age is also to repay Xiaofang''s debt. "


    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and asked, "if every woman who pursues you is your debt, your debt may not be finished in a lifetime."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang is a special case. Except for her, I will no longer regard pursuit as debt."


    Zhang Ting asked half jokingly, "brother Niu, you regard Xiaofang as your sister. So, are you going to associate with her all your life?"


    Niu Er thought for a moment and replied, "I want to alienate Xiaofang slowly when she gets married."


    "What if Xiaofang doesn''t get married all her life?" Zhang Ting asked.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "how is this possible?"


    "How can this be impossible?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "Sister Ting, I''ll tell you a secret: Xiao Fang likes children very much, so she can''t stay married." Niu Er said mysteriously.


    Zhang Ting smiled and said nothing.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "in a few days, I will go to Xiaofang''s hometown alone and send a sum of money to her parents."


    "What money did you give her?" Zhang Ting asked in surprise.


    Niu Er certainly did not dare to admit that it was his money. Otherwise, Zhang Ting would have a misunderstanding. Moreover, this misunderstanding cannot be solved.


    Niu Er had thought about it for a long time. He lied that the boss''s wife gave the money to Xiao Fang''s family. However, the boss''s wife wanted to be an unsung hero and wear a good name on Niu Er''s head.


    The reason why the landlady wants to be an unsung hero is very simple. That is to move Xiaofang''s parents. Finally, Xiaofang''s parents nodded and promised to let Xiaofang be her daughter-in-law.


    It is false to be an unknown hero, but it is true to be a famous hero.


    Niu Er thought: this reason is completely tenable.


    Niu Er looked around and said mysteriously, "the landlady asked me to keep this secret and don''t tell anyone. The landlady wanted to win over Xiaofang''s parents and first built a house for Xiaofang''s family for 50000 yuan in my name. When the house is built, we will reveal the secret to Xiaofang''s parents. In this way, we can avoid Xiaofang''s parents not accepting the money. At the same time, it can also show that the landlady is an unknown hero. "


    Zhang Ting skimmed her mouth and said, "the landlady is really generous. Her son and Xiaofang didn''t skim their marriage, so she took out 50000 yuan. If the marriage made soup, the 50000 yuan would not be recovered."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "the landlady has plenty of money. For her, 50000 yuan can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket."


    Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "you go to Xiaofang''s hometown again. Aren''t you afraid that the village head''s sister-in-law will haunt you again?"


    "Sister Ting, if you are not afraid of being false, you will be helpless if you see this woman. How can I describe it... By the way, this woman is like a slug. She won''t come down on you. " Niu Er exaggerates.


    Niu Er sent money to Xiaofang''s parents this time. He planned to go in the evening and leave at dawn the next day. In this way, he can avoid the entanglement of the fox spirit.


    "Is it so powerful?" Zhang Ting asked disapprovingly.


    "Alas!" Niu Er sighed and shook his head and said, "when Xiaofang and I left home this time, we set out before dawn. To tell you the truth, it was like fleeing." Zhang Ting smiled and said, "you described the village head''s sister-in-law like a fox, which aroused my interest. To tell you the truth, I really want to see this woman. " Niu Er said excitedly, "sister Ting, come with me." Zhang Ting shook her head and said, "this newsstand can''t live without people all day. Besides, my mother''s health is not good. You can''t leave people at home." Niu Er was a little disappointed. Niu Er hopes Zhang Ting will go with him. In this way, it''s like traveling. Xiaofang''s home is in the mountains. The scenery is really good¡° Alas! " Niu Er sighed. Zhang Ting smiled and said, "you want me to go to Xiaofang''s hometown together. Do you take me as a shield to avoid the entanglement of the fox spirit?" Niu Er nodded, shook his head and replied, "this factor is only a small part. I mainly want to be with you." Niu Er blushed after saying this. This was his first naked confession to Zhang Ting. Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er, blushed and lowered her head. Niu Er murmured, "I hope I don''t run into a fox in Xiaofang''s hometown this time." Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, don''t be afraid. I''ll tell you a good way to make sure that the fox spirit sees you and hides far away."¡° What can I do? Tell me. " Niu Er said eagerly. Pointing to a small clinic across the street, Zhang Ting said, "I know a physician who asked him to give you a diagnosis of AIDS. You saw a fox and deliberately let her see this diagnosis. I believe she will never bother you again." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 298

    After listening to Zhang Ting''s idea, Niu Er covered his mouth and smiled.


    Zhang Ting asked, "brother Niu, what are you laughing at? Do you think my idea is ridiculous?"


    Niu two smiled and explained: "when I rescued Wu Xiaofeng, she thought I was also a gangster. So, posing as an AIDS man scare me. At that time, I really believed it, hee hee...... "


    Zhang Ting said thoughtfully, "unexpectedly, Wu Xiaofeng is also very scheming."


    "Wu Xiaofeng is not stupid. He has a string of ghost ideas. The night before, Wu Tianlei invited me to stay at his house. In the middle of the night, Wu Xiaofeng also made a farce that a gangster entered the house and bullied her, trying to plant it for me. Fortunately, Wu Tianlei is a wise man. He saw through Wu Xiaofeng''s tricks and gave me an innocent name. "


    "Ah!" Zhang Ting was surprised. She never thought that Wu Xiaofeng was crafty.


    Zhang Ting said anxiously, "brother Niu, you are Wu Tianlei''s bodyguard now. Contact Wu Xiaofeng all day. Be careful that she will cover you again. If you accidentally fall into the trap, it will be hard to argue. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "although Wu Xiaofeng is a little clever, she can''t play with me. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Tingwen: "do you need false proof of AIDS?"


    "Of course. The fox spirit had never seen the world. When he saw a diagnosis, he had to be stunned. At that time, I just want to get close to her. I''m afraid she will avoid it. "


    Zhang Ting said, "I''ll prove it and you take care of the newsstand."


    Zhang Ting ran to the small clinic across the road. After a while, she brought a false diagnosis certificate.


    She handed the certificate to Niu Er and said, "the doctor''s name on it is false, and Zhang Zi is also false. Although they are all false, they can''t fall into the hands of the fox spirit."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "don''t worry, even if I enter the Public Security Bureau, I won''t tell you. I''ll never do the seller."


    Niu Er put the fake certificate into his pocket and said, "I''m leaving."


    Zhang Ting asked, "brother Niu, when you go out, you have to be careful in everything. As the saying goes: careful is no big difference."


    "I see."


    Niu Er felt very warm inside. Zhang Ting''s concern made him feel the tenderness of women.


    Niu Er accompanied Xiaofang back to his hometown this time and asked Wu Tianlei for a week''s leave. It seems that he has to take three more days off.


    Niu Er went to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    Wu Tianlei was reading a newspaper in his study. When he saw Niu Er coming back, he asked affectionately, "is it finished?"


    Niu Er replied, "half done."


    Wu Tianlei asked with concern, "what difficulties have you encountered?"


    Niu Er said, "Uncle Wu, I want to advance my salary for five months and take another three days off, OK?"


    "OK, no problem." Wu Tianlei said and stood up. He went to the safe, opened the door, took out five stacks of hundred yuan bills and handed them to Niu Er.


    "Well, here''s 50000 yuan. Is that enough?"


    "Thank you, Uncle Wu." Niu Er excitedly took the money.


    Wu Tianlei said, "I''ve been suffering from back pain again these days. I can''t get out anyway. You can go to work at ease."


    "Uncle Wu, do you have low back pain?" Niu Er asked.


    "It''s an old problem. It fell when I was young." Wu Tianlei replied.


    Niu Er said, "Uncle Wu, shall I give you a massage?"


    Wu Tianlei asked in surprise, "Niu Er, can you massage?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    Niu Er can not only massage, but also point. The treatment of low back pain and leg pain is a piece of cake in Niu Er''s eyes.


    Wu Tianlei said curiously, "Niu Er, you are a real person and don''t show your face. You have so many abilities, but you never said it."


    Niu Er said modestly, "it''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not like you. It''s a real skill to plan strategies with hundreds of millions of funds. "


    "Alas! It''s not worth mentioning. It''s just good luck. " Wu Tianlei also said modestly.


    Niu Er asked Wu Tianlei to lie on the bed, massaged his waist for half an hour, and then ordered several acupoints.


    Wu Tianlei was even more surprised and asked, "Niu Er, you... You can still point points."


    Niu Er said faintly, "blind Hu learned a little."


    Wu Tianlei got up from the bed. He twisted his waist and said in surprise, "much better, Niu Er, you are really a miracle doctor."


    "Uncle Wu, when I get back, I''ll massage you twice a day. You''ll be fine in a few days. Usually, I give you a health massage every day. If I stick to it for half a year, maybe I can cure the root. "


    "Great. This problem of low back pain has tortured me for 30 years. It happens for a while every year. It''s too painful. It would be very happy if we could cure this problem at its root. " Wu Tianlei said happily.


    In the evening, Doctor Wu Tianlei specially told nanny Zhang Ma to cook a table of good dishes, open a bottle of good wine that had been treasured for 50 years, and get drunk with Niu Er.


    Niu Er went to bed early after dinner. Early the next morning, Niu Er got up and couldn''t even eat breakfast. He rushed to the long-distance bus station and took the bus to Xiaofang''s hometown.


    Unfortunately, there was another landslide on the road, which delayed more than three hours. When we got to the town, it was already evening. It''s impossible to walk in the dark. Niu Er had to stay in a small town hotel again. There was only one hotel in the town. Niu Er was nostalgic. He asked for the guest room he had stayed in last time. The hostel registered hostess looked at Niu Er and asked, "are you Xiaofang''s boyfriend?" Niu eryileng, he remembers that when he came to stay with Xiaofang last time, the waiter also registered. At that time, she didn''t know Xiaofang. Niu Er thought, did Xiao Fang know each other when she was staying last time¡° Yes. " Niu Er answered with a smile¡° Didn''t Xiao Fang come? " The waitress looked around and asked curiously. Niu Er replied, "she didn''t come." The waitress seemed more interested in Niu Er and asked, "you''ve only been here a few days. Why are you here again?" Niu Er was a little unhappy. He thought the waiter was too nosy. So he prevaricated, "I have something to do."¡° Oh. " The waiter looked at Niu Er and checked him in. Niu Er walked into the guest room, looked at the bed he had slept in, sighed and murmured, "you almost hurt me." Niu Er and Xiao Fang slept in the same room and bed all night, which seems absurd enough to ordinary people. Fortunately, Zhang Ting is a reasonable person and can understand him. I''m afraid I''ve already said goodbye to Niu Er if I changed to another woman. Niu Er thought nervously: this kind of thing can''t happen again, otherwise, Zhang Ting can''t forgive herself. Niu Er shook his head and sighed again. Who let him meet a woman like Xiao Fang. Niu Er suddenly thought of black girl. The woman was more aggressive and almost forced Niu Er. If Niu Er hadn''t been quick witted and pretended to be ill, I''m afraid he''d become close to black girl. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 299

    Niu Er suddenly felt a little pain in his lower body. He remembered that miserable night. Black girl pressed him down on the bed. Her hand had been inserted into his underwear and was about to catch his life.


    "It''s a close call!" Niu Er murmured.


    How''s the black girl now?


    This silly black girl doesn''t like Niu Er, but she loved Niu Er after all. Therefore, I can''t help but let Niu erdian remember her.


    Anyway, Xiao Fang is a little more gentle than black girl. Otherwise, I''m afraid Niu Er will give her the wrong one that night.


    Niu Er had a solid sleep and didn''t get up until ten o''clock the next day.


    Niu Er found a small restaurant and ate breakfast with lunch.


    After dinner, Niu Er walked calmly to Xiaofang''s house. In the evening, Niu Er came to the entrance of the village.


    Niu Er thought: don''t go into the village until it''s dark, or you''ll be seen and spread the news to the fox spirit, the sister-in-law of the village head. Won''t it cause trouble again.


    Niu Ergang sat down on a stone and his eyes were suddenly covered.


    Niu Er judged from the strength of covering his eyes and the size of his palm that it was a woman who covered his eyes.


    The first thought in Niu Er''s mind was: is it Xiao Fang''s eldest sister?


    On second thought, No.


    Xiao Fang''s sister can''t know about Niu Er''s coming this time. Because Xiaofang''s parents don''t have mobile phones, and there are no phones in the village. Besides, Xiaofang didn''t say to inform her family.


    Niu Er denied the first judgment. Suddenly, he trembled all over.


    Is it a fox spirit?


    Niu Er thought that it was impossible for the fox spirit to know that she was coming to Xiaofang''s house.


    So who is it?


    Niu Erzheng wanted to ask. The woman covering her eyes giggled. This smile made Niu Er shiver again.


    Niu Er concluded that the woman who covers her eyes is a fox spirit.


    The fox spirit let go of her hand. She went to Niu Er and said angrily, "brother Niu, are you a little footed woman? How can you walk so slowly and walk thirty miles in a day."


    "You... How did you know I was coming?" Niu Er asked in dismay.


    The fox fairy smiled and said, "I have a pair of clairvoyants and a pair of ears. I knew you were coming before you started."


    Niu Er asked seriously, "tell me: How did you know I was coming?"


    The fox fairy smiled and said, "brother Niu, did you arrive in the town at six o''clock last night?"


    Niu Er is more confused. The fox spirit will not send someone to follow him, will it?


    Niu Er''s mind lit up. He thought: the fox spirit must have relatives living in the town. Last night, Niu Er was seen by this relative as soon as he entered the town and informed the fox spirit.


    "Do you have relatives living in a small town?" Niu Er asked.


    The fox spirit shook his head and said mischievously, "I have a telescope. Yesterday evening, I inadvertently looked at the direction of the town and saw you come down from the long-distance bus at the first sight."


    The cow was surprised.


    Whether the telescope can see thirty miles away, Niu Er doesn''t know.


    Niu Er turned around and looked in the direction of the town. He found that there were several mountains between the village and the town, and he couldn''t see the town at all.


    Niu Er found himself cheated. He said unhappily, "Hey, how do you know I''m coming? It''s not important. What''s important is that I have to go to Xiaofang''s house right away."


    Seeing that Niu Er was angry, the fox spirit hurriedly said, "brother Niu, I''m kidding you. Why are you angry? Well, let me tell you, I have a female classmate who works as a waiter in a small town hotel. She called me as soon as you checked in at the hotel last night. "


    Niu Er suddenly realized that the busybody waitress in the hotel turned out to be a classmate of the fox spirit.


    "I''m here. Why did your classmates call you?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    The fox fairy smiled and said, "when you and Xiaofang left a few days ago, they sneaked away without even calling me. Hum! It makes me very angry. I heard from Xiaofang''s parents that you would come again, so I told my classmates to leave snacks for her. If you come, let me know. "


    Niu Er shook his head. He didn''t expect this woman to be so scheming.


    "Your classmate is really interesting." Niu Er said mockingly.


    The fox fairy skimmed her mouth and said disdainfully, "what''s interesting enough? I promised her that I would give her a reward of 100 yuan as long as I tipped off. Last night, she told me the news of your coming, and I immediately remitted her 100 yuan. "


    "A piece of information is worth 100 yuan. You are so generous." Niu Er snorted.


    "Brother Niu, people don''t miss you yet. Xiao Fang is so cunning that she doesn''t even leave a mailing address at home. You say, where can I find you. This is the only way to catch you. "


    Said the fox spirit, her eyes red.


    She took out her hand, wiped her eyes, and said sadly, "brother Niu, I''m so big. I''ve never really liked a man. You''re a special case."


    "Hey, make it clear. I''m Xiaofang''s fiance. We''ll get married soon." Niu Er said. The fox spirit rushed into Niu Er''s arms. She held Niu Er tightly with both hands and murmured, "brother Niu, you haven''t married Xiao Fang. Before you get married, you''re still free and can choose again." Niu Er wanted to push away the fox spirit, but she hugged Niu Er and pushed it a few times, but she couldn''t push it away¡° Hey, don''t do this. If someone sees it, it won''t affect you. " Niu Erquan said. The Fox Spirit said carelessly, "what are you afraid of when you are seen? Don''t say we''re just hugging. Even if we go to bed, it''s my freedom. No one can control it." Niu Er hurriedly said, "I''m Xiaofang''s fiance. If gossip reaches Xiaofang''s parents, I''ll be finished."¡° Brother Niu, I''d like to hear it from Xiao Fang''s parents. Xiao Fang doesn''t want you. I want it. " The fox spirit promised. Niu Er saw that the fox spirit was obsessed with him. He thought: he can only take out the killer mace. Otherwise, it is difficult to get rid of the woman''s entanglement. Niu Er sighed heavily. The fox spirit asked curiously, "brother Niu, why are you sighing. Am I not as beautiful as Xiao Fang? I tell you: I am a school flower in school and a village flower in the village. Which man doesn''t like a beautiful woman like me. To tell you the truth, the people who pursue me are a platoon. "¡° Alas! I don''t think you''re not beautiful. I don''t deserve you. " Niu Er said with a heavy heart, "now you are so kind to me because you don''t know me. When you know me, you will leave me."¡° Brother Niu, I fell in love with you at first sight. I recognized that you must marry in this life. " The fox spirit vowed¡° I ask you, "if I were terminally ill, would you still love me?" Niu Er asked faintly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 300

    "Brother Niu, you... You have a terminal disease?" The fox spirit asked in surprise.


    Cow two, with a sad look, cried out, "since you love me so much, I will tell you the truth. I have AIDS."


    "Ah!" The fox spirit screamed in horror, involuntarily stepped back two steps, stared at Niu Er, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Niu Er hypocritically comforted: "don''t be afraid. The disease is transmitted through blood and sexual behavior. It won''t be transmitted only by contact."


    The fox looked at Niu Er for a while, and the fear on her face gradually subsided. Suddenly, she smiled and jumped into Niu Er''s arms.


    Niu Er was surprised and said, "although contact is generally not contagious, you can''t be too close. You are so kind to me that I can''t bear to infect you with the disease. "


    The fox spirit raised his head, looked at Niu Er, and asked faintly, "brother Niu, in your eyes, are our rural girls fools?"


    "No, why do I think so? Country girls are also very smart. If I look down on my country sister, how can I talk to Xiao Fang about friends and get ready to marry her. " Niu Er defended.


    The fox spirit reached out his hand, stroked Niu Er''s face and said, "brother Niu, maybe you just think I''m a fool."


    Niu Er said sincerely, "you are much smarter than Xiaofang and much smarter than me. In fact, the real fool is me."


    The fox fairy smiled and said, "brother Niu, you know yourself very well. To be honest, five minutes ago, I always thought you were a very smart person, but now I have changed my view. I think you are a complete fool. "


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and asked, "where am I stupid?"


    The fox spirit patted Niu Er''s face and said, "brother Niu, you''re stupid. You treat me as a three-year-old child. I ask you: you say you have AIDS, what evidence?


    Niu Er pretended to sigh and said, "you think I''m pretending to be ill. If you don''t believe it, look at this."


    Niu Er took out the diagnosis certificate from his pocket and handed it to the fox spirit.


    The fox spirit took the diagnosis certificate, took a casual look and stuffed it into his pocket.


    "Hey, you... You give it back to me quickly." When Niu Er saw that the fox spirit had taken away the diagnosis certificate, he shouted in panic.


    The fox spirit smiled and asked, "brother Niu, your diagnosis certificate is specially used to deal with me? In that case, I''ll keep it. "


    Niu Er stammered, "you... You misunderstood. My diagnosis certificate is for referral. I have to go to a big hospital for review."


    The fox laughed. She stared at the cow two, and said, "cow brother, you see, you look like a cow. How can you get AIDS?" I tell you as thin as a threadpaper, I saw a documentary about AIDS, all of them are thin and skinny.


    The cow two has some regrets, looks like the fox has some understanding to AIDS, deceive her is deceive oneself.


    As thin as a threadpaper, the two of the cattle argued that "I am the early stage of AIDS, and those skinny AIDS patients are late."


    The fox smiled and said, "brother Niu, you have AIDS, Xiao Fang knows?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I dare not tell her."


    The fox fairy smiled again and asked, "Xiao Fang is your fiancee. You hide such a big thing from her. I have nothing to do with you, but you told me at the first time. Can you explain it to me? "


    Niu Er didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t say, "Xiao Fang is not feeling well recently. I don''t have the heart to tell her until she is better. Frankly speaking, I have this disease, which will be a great blow to Xiaofang. As for you, just because it has nothing to do with me, telling you won''t stimulate you too much. "


    Fox asked: "Niu brother, I fell in love with you at first sight. If you really had AIDS, you would not be more vulnerable to me than Xiaofang. However, I initially decided that you did not suffer from AIDS.


    Beef two sighed in his heart and said helplessly, "I also hope that I have not contracted AIDS. Unfortunately, the doctor has given me the conclusion: AIDS is early."


    Cow two can not admit that he did not suffer from AIDS, he must insist that he is the early stage of AIDS.


    The fox spirit suddenly took out his cell phone and dialed a phone.


    Niu Er is a little confused. Who does the fox call at this time?


    "Hello." The other party spoke.


    As soon as Niu Er heard the voice, he knew it was Xiao Fang.


    The fox spirit suddenly called Xiaofang. What''s the matter?


    "Ha ha... It''s me. Xiao Fang, are you surprised? " The fox fairy said happily.


    "What do you want from me?" Xiaofang asked.


    The volume of the fox spirit''s mobile phone was turned to the maximum, so Niu Er heard it clearly.


    "Xiao Fang, I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Of course I have something to do with you."


    "Let''s talk about something. I''m bathing the child. I don''t have time to listen to you." Xiao Fang is not very polite to the fox spirit.


    "Well, I''ll say it directly. First, I want to tell you that now I''m with brother Niu... "


    "You... You..." Xiao Fang was so surprised that she was tongue tied. When Niu Erlin left, he told Xiaofang that he would sneak into the village at night and leave the village before dawn the next day, so that the fox spirit could not notice him coming. Now, the fox spirit is even with Niu Er. What''s going on¡° Xiao Fang, you must be curious? I am a straightforward person and don''t like beating around the bush. I tell you: I bought the waiter of the hotel in the town. As soon as Niu Er arrived at the hotel last night, I knew he was coming. Therefore, I have been waiting for brother Niu at the entrance of the village since noon today. " Niu Er wiped the sweat on his forehead. He thought in horror: Fortunately, the fox spirit told Xiaofang the causes and consequences. Otherwise, Xiaofang would doubt that she had made an appointment with the fox spirit long ago¡° You... Don''t pester brother Niu. He''s my man. " Xiaofang warned¡° Hee hee... Xiao Fang, I tell you: you and brother Niu are not married yet, so you have no right to say that brother Niu is your man now. Now I have the right to compete fairly with you. Whose man is brother Niu? It''s not certain who will win. " The Fox Spirit said arrogantly¡° Brother Niu won''t like you, so don''t be paranoid. " Xiao Fang said angrily¡° Xiao Fang, don''t talk too early. I want to tell you: men are visual animals and like beautiful women. I ask you: who is beautiful between us? Obviously, I''m a hundred times more beautiful than you. "¡° No matter how beautiful you are, you are also an embroidered pillow. " Xiaofang said disdainfully¡° What happened to the embroidered pillow? Men like embroidered pillows. " Said the fox with pride. Xiao Fang said angrily, "I don''t have time to grind my mouth with you. I''ll hang up."¡° No, don''t hang up. I have another thing to say. " Said the fox spirit eagerly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 301

    "Fart!" Xiao Fang said impatiently.


    "Xiao Fang, find a stool and I''ll talk about it. Otherwise, you''ll be surprised and maybe fall over." Said the fox spirit mysteriously.


    Xiao Fang said angrily, "even if the earth is going to explode, I won''t fall."


    A fox smiled and said slowly, "in that case, I said," listen carefully. Brother Niu is suffering from AIDS or is it in the late stage? "


    Cattle two see fox to tell their own "AIDS" news Xiaofang, he was really scared, if Xiaofang became true, then it will be troublesome.


    Niu Er was trying to stop the fox spirit from going on, but she heard Xiao Fang laugh.


    The fox spirit wanted to frighten Xiao Fang, which was also a means for her to revenge Niu Er. The fox spirit thought Niu Er had deceived her, so she threw a rake upside down and frightened Xiao Fang.


    I didn''t think Xiaofang heard that the cow two had AIDS. Instead of startled, he laughed.


    "You... What are you laughing at?" The fox spirit asked puzzled.


    Xiao Fang smiled enough and said, "since brother Niu has AIDS, you must stay away from him so as not to infect you."


    "You... Don''t you believe it?" Asked the fox.


    "Hee hee..." Xiao Fang laughed again.


    Xiaofang angrily took out the diagnosis certificate from her pocket, took a picture with her mobile phone and passed it to Xiaofang.


    Fox said angrily: "Xiaofang, you have a big eye to see carefully, cow brother is really AIDS patients."


    The cow two knew that fox told him the news of "AIDS", and there was still a layer of meaning, that is, let Xiaofang "know illness and retreat".


    Xiaofang looked at the diagnosis certificate and said, "be careful to infect you. Leave brother Niu quickly."


    Fox asked: "Xiaofang, aren''t you afraid of AIDS?"


    Xiao Fang replied, "brother Niu is my fiance. No matter what disease he has, he is my fiance, which can''t be changed."


    The fox said angrily, "Xiao Fang, you are wise. Brother Niu has AIDS. It costs a lot of money to cure. You poor nanny, and a poor family, where can you get money to cure cattle and brother? I think you should give up brother Niu."


    "You are delusional." Xiao Fang hung up the phone.


    When Niu Er saw that Xiaofang didn''t believe the fox spirit, he put his heart down.


    The fox spirit put the mobile phone into his pocket, looked up at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, you pretended to be ill and planned with Xiao Fang?"


    Cattle two pretended to be sincere and said, "I didn''t pretend to be sick. Xiaofang did not know that I had AIDS, so what was the common plan?" As you can hear now, Xiaofang is surprised at my AIDS. "


    The fox spirit sneered and said, "of course I can hear it, but I admire you for telling such a big lie behind Xiaofang''s back."


    Niu Er pretended to sigh heavily and said, "if only it were a lie, alas!"


    The fox spirit carefully put the disease certificate into his pocket and said, "I''ll go to see a doctor right away. It''s true or false."


    There is a retired old doctor in the village. He is not only good at medicine, but also very experienced. The proof of his illness will certainly reveal itself when he sees it.


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "don''t bother. I can responsibly tell you that this condition is absolutely true, but it hasn''t been finally diagnosed."


    The fox spirit smiled darkly and said, "brother Niu, as soon as you heard that I was going to show the medical certificate to the doctor, you felt guilty. You immediately changed your words and didn''t make the final diagnosis."


    Niu Er explained: "what I said about no final diagnosis means: I''m going to go to a big hospital for another review. I hope this diagnosis conclusion is a misdiagnosis."


    The fox looked at Niu Er suspiciously.


    Niu Er saw a trace of doubt and confusion in the fox''s eyes.


    Niu Er knows: now the fox spirit is confused by him. I don''t know whether Niu Er''s illness proof is true or false.


    Niu Er squeezed out a few tears as he recalled his mother''s death.


    Now, Niu Er wants to fake drama and real singing, and the performance level. Otherwise, it''s difficult to live this cunning woman.


    The fox saw the cow shed tears, and she asked, "brother Niu, did the hospital really check out AIDS for you?"


    Niu Er wiped his tears and said, "I wish it was false, alas! I''m only twenty-two years old. I''m not reconciled that death should come to me. "


    The fox spirit''s face was frightened again. She took out her mobile phone, walked aside and dialed another phone.


    The fox spirit whispered a few words with the other party. Because the voice was very small, Niu Er couldn''t hear it at all.


    Who did the fox call?


    Niu Er guessed for a long time, but he didn''t guess a name.


    The fox spirit hung up without saying a few words. She asked Niu Er, "are you going to Xiaofang''s house now?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    The fox spirit asked again, "brother Niu, what''s the matter when you come back this time?" The cow two brainstorm, replied: "when I came last time, please ask Xiaofang''s father to find me some herbal medicines for AIDS treatment, Xiaofang''s father let me take three days to get it." Chinese medicine for AIDS? " The fox spirit was stunned. The cow two saw that, the fox believed that the cow two had AIDS. You go. " Said the fox spirit faintly. The fox spirit hurried away, as if to do something urgent. Niu Er went to Xiaofang''s house. Xiaofang''s parents were surprised to see Niu Er coming. Niu Er took out 50000 yuan, handed it to Xiao Fang''s father and said, "uncle, this is the money for building a house. You should hurry up and build the house." Xiaofang''s father took the money and asked suspiciously, "why did you make 50000 yuan so quickly? It can''t be..." obviously, Xiaofang''s father suspected that the 50000 yuan came from a wrong way¡° Uncle, I have paid five months'' salary in advance. " Niu Er made it clear¡° Oh. " Xiaofang''s father nodded and went into the inner room with the money in his hands. Xiao Fang''s mother looked outside and asked, "Niu Er, why did you come back alone?" Niu Er replied, "Xiao Fang has to take care of the boss''s grandson. She doesn''t have time to come back. Besides, I''ll send money this time alone. " Xiao Fang''s mother ran into the kitchen and cooked for Niu Er. Xiaofang''s father put the money away and went out of the inner room. He handed the dry cigarette bag and said, "take a SIP to relieve fatigue." Niu Er waved his hand. Niu Er wanted to leave overnight, but it was hard to walk at night. Besides, there were wild animals. Niu Er sighed. To tell the truth, Niu Er is afraid of the fox spirit, because the woman is too cunning and entangled, which really makes Niu Er unbearable. Niu Ergang was just getting ready for dinner when the village head zhaofenger''s wife suddenly came¡° Niu Er, you''re back. " She said affectionately. When Niu Er saw the village head''s wife coming, he knew it was the "rescue" moved by the fox spirit. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 302

    When Xiaofang''s parents saw the village head''s wife coming, they quickly stood up, offered their seats and poured tea. For a moment, they were in a hurry.


    Niu Er answered lightly, "well, I have something to do when I come back."


    The village head''s wife waved her hand, neither sat nor received tea. She said, "I came to invite Niu Er to my house for dinner."


    Niu Er frowned and said, "I''ve eaten almost. Thank you for your kindness."


    Niu Er knew that it must be the fox spirit who went back to report the news of his return, and asked his sister to invite Niu Er to dinner.


    "Niu Er, it''s the village head who invited you to dinner." Said the village head''s wife.


    Obviously, the village head''s wife wants to subdue Niu Er with the village head.


    Niu Er is a little angry. It''s not a treat. It''s just going to Hongmen banquet. It''s forced to treat people.


    "Another day." Niu Er refused.


    The village head''s wife pulled up her face and said unhappily, "Niu Er, your shelf is too big. Can''t the village head please don''t move you?"


    Xiaofang''s father saw that the village head''s wife was angry and hurriedly advised, "Niu Er, since the village head invited you to dinner, you should go quickly."


    Xiaofang''s mother echoed: "yes, the village head is a treat. How can I not go."


    Niu Er doesn''t want to offend the village head. He knows that if he doesn''t give the village head this face, the village head will wear small shoes for Xiaofang''s parents in a rage.


    "Niu Er, you are my son''s lifesaver. It''s right to invite you to dinner. If you don''t go, are you afraid that we will frame you? " The village head''s wife said with a sinking face.


    Niu Er knows he can''t go.


    Since the village head''s wife wants to help her sister, Niu Er can''t go without her.


    "Well, I''d better obey my orders." Niu Er stood up.


    "That''s right, Niu Er. My sister is waiting for you." The village head''s wife''s face was suddenly filled with a smile.


    Niu Er''s guess was right. It was indeed the idea of the fox spirit.


    Niu Er left with the village head''s wife.


    As soon as Niu Er stepped into the village head''s yard, the fox spirit came out of the house.


    "Brother Niu, you''re here." The fox spirit rushed up and took Niu Er''s arm.


    When the village head''s wife saw that her sister was so presumptuous, she couldn''t hang her face. He said, "come to the kitchen and help me with my dishes."


    The fox spirit pouted into the kitchen.


    The village head greeted Niu Er at the door of the house: "brother Niu is coming. Rare guests, come and sit at home."


    Niu erqiang squeezed out a smile and shouted, "Hello, village head, I''m disturbing you."


    As soon as Niu Er entered the house, the village head whispered, "be careful, my sister-in-law put sweat medicine in the wine."


    The village head''s words surprised Niu Er.


    Obviously, the fox spirit put sweat medicine into the wine to turn Niu Er Ma over, and then forced him to do men''s and women''s affairs, cooked the raw rice into cooked rice, and forced Niu Er to marry her.


    This move is really bad enough.


    Niu Er glanced at the village head. He was curious.


    The village head turned his elbow out and secretly leaked the secret to Niu Er. Why?


    Niu Er nodded and said, "thank you, village head."


    Niu Erxiang: the village head doesn''t want the fox spirit''s plot to succeed. Obviously, he doesn''t want the fox spirit to marry Niu Erxiang.


    Can''t the village head look down on himself?


    No, with Niu Er''s appearance, ability and status, it should be natural to marry a fox spirit.


    Niu Er suddenly understood that the village head wanted to occupy his sister-in-law, so he didn''t want the fox spirit to leave the village.


    If Niu Er marries the fox spirit, he will take the fox spirit to the city. In that case, the village head will be out of reach.


    Niu Er glanced at the village head. He saw that the village head was staring at the fox spirit who brought the dishes in. His eyes were full of evil thoughts.


    Niu Er finally understood that the village head reminded him that it was Xiao Jiu who beat his sister-in-law.


    When there were only the village head and Niu Er in the room, the village head said again: "there are Mongolian medicine in the first glass of wine. As long as you don''t drink the first glass of wine, you''ll be fine."


    Niu Er nodded again, indicating that he knew.


    "My sister-in-law has a crush on you. She wants to marry you. I tell you: my sister-in-law is a broken shoe. Whoever marries her will have bad luck all his life. " The village head said gloomily.


    "How many sisters do you have?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "Just one." The village head replied.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "your sister-in-law is very beautiful. Beautiful women are romantic."


    "Niu Er, my sister-in-law is not only romantic, but also very insidious. If you marry him, you will die in her hands." The village head threatened.


    Obviously, the village head mistakenly thought Niu Er was fascinated by the fox spirit, so he wanted Niu Er to rein in on the brink.


    Niu Er said faintly, "Xiao Fang and I have made a lifelong decision. We won''t like other women anymore."


    "That''s good." The village head said confidently.


    "Village head, since your sister-in-law is so bad, I think it''s better to get married early." Niu Er reminded.


    The village head turned his mouth and said, "she is not high or low. It is difficult to marry."¡° Does your sister-in-law live in your house? " Niu Er asked curiously. The village head said discontentedly, "my wife''s mother''s family is poor and the conditions are not good. Therefore, this sister-in-law often lives in my house and eats and drinks for nothing. She is almost eating and drinking for nothing." Niu Er listens to the village head''s tone. It seems that he hasn''t got his sister-in-law yet. Otherwise, he won''t hate his sister-in-law to eat and drink him. The village head looks very ugly, especially a pair of wind ears, just like pig Bajie. No wonder his sister-in-law doesn''t like him. The dishes are all ready. Eight dishes and one soup. The village head''s wife really treated Niu Er as a distinguished guest. Niu Er knows that this is the idea of the village head''s wife. She wants to help her sister as a matchmaker. The Fox Spirit gave Niu Erduan a glass of wine and said, "brother Niu, you''ve worked hard. I''ll touch you first." Niu Er took the glass and said, "let''s do it together." Then he looked up and drank a glass of wine. Seeing that Niu Er didn''t listen to the advice, the village head drank the first glass of wine. He couldn''t help shouting "ah". While the fox spirit was drinking, Niu Er quickly wiped his mouth with his cuff and spit out a mouthful of wine into his sleeve. Niu Er sat down, put his cuffs down, and the wine flowed down the table legs to the ground. When Niu Er did these actions, no one noticed. The village head said anxiously, "Niu Er, you eat vegetables." The village head wants Niu Er to eat more vegetables and weaken the medicine of Mongolian sweat medicine, so that he won''t be turned over by hemp. Niu Er looked at the glass carefully and found some sediment under the glass. At dinner, Niu Er pretended to bring food to the fox spirit, and unconsciously exchanged his wine cup with the fox spirit''s wine cup. Niu Er and the fox spirit touched the cup twice, and each time the wine still vomited out. Halfway through the meal, the fox spirit yawned and stretched. Niu Er thought: you want to turn me over, but you turn yourself over. The fox spirit lay down on the table. She said wearily, "I''m so sleepy." Niu Er pretended to be distressed and said to the village head''s wife, "please help her to the room to have a rest." The village head''s wife looked suspiciously at Niu Er''s glass, then at the fox spirit''s glass, and muttered, "what''s going on?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 303

    The village head said to his wife politely, "I''ll help my sister-in-law into the room to have a rest."


    The village head''s wife dropped her hand.


    The village head half hugged and half dragged the fox spirit into the bedroom.


    The village head''s wife said to Niu Er shyly, "you see, my sister is really worthless. She ran to have a rest before the guest left."


    Niu Er saw that the village head''s wife hadn''t noticed that her husband wanted to play sister-in-law, so she assured the village head to help her half unconscious sister into the room.


    Niu Er knows that the village head will take the opportunity to attack the fox spirit.


    "Come on, I''ll give you another toast." The village head''s wife raised her glass and said.


    Niu Er nodded and said, "you''d better take care of your sister. She''s drunk like that. Even if someone sells her, she won''t know."


    Niu Er deliberately used the word "sell" to remind the village head''s wife.


    The village head''s wife didn''t understand Niu Er''s intention. She smiled and said, "who dares to sell my sister with me? Even if you eat leopard gall, you don''t dare to touch my sister."


    Niu Er glanced at the bedroom and said, "you''d better go in and have a look. Maybe someone already..."


    The two cows said half a word.


    The village head''s wife was a smart man. She heard a little "sound" from Niu Er''s words, so she threw down her glass and ran into her sister''s bedroom.


    Niu Er smiled. He knew that he had ruined the good deed of the village head.


    Niu Er doesn''t like the village head very much. If he had his temper, he would have been rude to the village head. However, due to Xiaofang''s family, he doesn''t dare to make a random visit.


    Now, I have an insight into the village head''s bad intentions towards his sister-in-law. I want to use the village head''s wife to punish him.


    Suddenly, the village head''s wife shouted angrily in the bedroom: "you beast, bullying my sister."


    Then came the "pa pa" sound.


    Niu Er wanted to see a joke, so he rushed into the fox''s bedroom.


    The village head Zhaofeng covered his face with his ears and said, "I... I didn''t bully my sister-in-law."


    The village head''s wife said angrily, "I can see clearly. You rub my sister''s chest, mother, and bow left and right."


    Zhaofeng''s ear trembled and said, "I... I''m not rubbing my sister-in-law''s chest, I''m helping her tidy up her clothes."


    "You dare to argue!" The village head''s wife raised her hand again and wanted to slap the village head in the face.


    The village head stepped back and said, "wife, you have wronged me."


    "Shit, you don''t admit it face to face. I want your life today!" Said the village head''s wife, taking a stick from the wall.


    "Mom, spare your life!" Zhaofeng ear hid behind Niu Er and begged, "Niu Er, say a word for me."


    Niu Er asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The village head''s wife said angrily, "as soon as I came in, I saw this beast rubbing my sister''s chest and rubbing both hands together."


    Niu Er deliberately said, "village head, this is your fault. How can you rub your sister-in-law''s chest? It''s shameless."


    "When I saw that my sister-in-law felt uncomfortable, I rubbed it for her. I swear to God: I didn''t have any evil thoughts." The village head argued cunningly.


    "Look at him. For a moment, he said he would help my sister tidy up her clothes. For a moment, he said that his sister-in-law was uncomfortable and help her rub it." The village head''s wife said angrily.


    Niu Er added fuel to the fire and said, "village head, even if my sister-in-law is no longer uncomfortable, she can''t rub her chest. It''s really a bit of bullying. Besides, she''s still a big girl of yellow flowers."


    The village head''s wife waved a stick and roared, "you human faced and beast hearted guy, don''t you kneel down for me."


    The village head knelt down with a thump.


    Niu Er was stunned. He never dreamed that the village head was so afraid of his wife.


    "Wife, I''m confused for a moment. Please forgive me this time." The village head dare not argue any more.


    "You said: in addition to rubbing my sister''s chest, what immoral things have you done?" The village head''s wife asked angrily.


    "Old... Wife, I really just rubbed my sister-in-law''s chest and didn''t do anything else." The village head knelt on the ground like a pug.


    Niu Er wanted to punish the village head more. While the village head and his wife quarreled, he secretly untied the fox spirit''s trouser belt.


    The fox spirit''s trouser belt was a red rope, tied with a loose buckle, and opened as soon as it was pulled.


    Niu Er made a fuss and shouted, "Oh! Who untied her trouser belt? "


    The village head''s wife looked around, roared and rushed to the village head, scolded: "you''re not as good as a pig and dog..." she swung a stick and beat the village head without a head.


    The village head held his head in both hands and said wrongfully, "old... Wife, i... I didn''t untie my sister-in-law''s trouser belt. Where do I have the courage to untie my sister-in-law''s trouser belt all day..."


    The village head''s wife scolded while beating: "you mean: if it''s night, you dare to untie your sister-in-law''s trouser belt..."


    "Ouch! I dare not untie my sister-in-law''s trouser belt during the day and at night... "The village head was beaten to the ground by his wife. He hugged Niu Er''s leg and begged, "brother, please pray for me."


    Seeing that the good play was coming to an end, Niu Er pretended to be a good man. Niu Erquan said, "aunt, please calm down. Anyway, the village head just touched it and didn''t cause any substantive damage. Besides, the village head is not an outsider. It''s nothing to take advantage of my sister-in-law." The village head''s wife became more angry after Niu Er''s advice. She said fiercely, "you son of a tortoise, bullied my mother. As the saying goes: Rabbits don''t eat nest grass, but you take advantage of your sister-in-law. I tell you, after all these years, you bullied the women in the village. Don''t think I don''t know. I don''t want to take care of you too tightly. This is a good time. You can advance an inch and ride on my mother''s head. " The village head begged for mercy: "wife, I promise: never eat nest grass." The head of the village head was broken and shed a lot of blood. The village head was afraid of death. He begged, "wife, I''ve shed so much blood. If I don''t bandage it, I''ll die." Niu Er said, "aunt, let the village head bandage it quickly, otherwise, people will die." Of course, the village head''s wife was afraid that the village head would die, so she stepped down with a ladder and said, "remember: if you dare to bully my sister again in the future, I will cut off your harmful things." When the village head heard that he was going to cut off his crotch, he couldn''t help covering his crotch. Niu Er smiled secretly. He felt that he not only had enough to eat and drink, but also watched a wonderful performance at the village head''s house tonight. Of course, Niu Er is the director of this big play. Niu Er pretended to be a good man and helped the village head up. Then he helped the village head to the doctor''s house. The village head said gratefully, "brother Niu, you are really interesting." Niu Eryi said solemnly, "village head, I should thank you. If you hadn''t reminded me, I would have been knocked over tonight." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 304

    The village head zhaofenger smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Niu, you saved my son. I should save you, too."


    Niu Er thought: you save me? What a joke. However, he pretended to be grateful and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The village head frowned. It seems that he was beaten by his wife.


    "Village head, I think you mean something to your sister-in-law." Niu Er said faintly.


    The village head pretended to be serious and retorted, "brother Niu, my wife wronged me. You should be a sensible man. My sister-in-law drank wine. Just now she muttered: it''s hard in her heart. You said, "shouldn''t I rub her heart?"


    When Niu Er saw that the village head didn''t admit that he stretched out his salty pig''s hand, he echoed: "yes, it''s hard in my heart. You really should rub your heart, but it''s easy to be misunderstood."


    The village head sighed and said sadly, "I have no good intentions to repay."


    Niu Er helped the village head to the doctor''s house and went back to Xiaofang''s house.


    Xiaofang''s father asked curiously, "how did the village head know you were coming?"


    Niu Er didn''t want to say more, so he shook his head and replied, "maybe he saw it by chance."


    Xiao Fang''s father "Oh", then bowed his head and smoked dry tobacco.


    Xiao Fang''s mother came out of the inner room. She sat opposite Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, when are you and Xiao Fang going to do business?"


    Niu Er replied, "Xiao Fang and I are still young. Let''s talk about it in a few years."


    Xiaofang''s father raised his head, knocked the dry tobacco pot on the table leg and said, "Niu Er, you and Xiaofang are not young. Let''s get married early."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang means to wait a few years. I''ll listen to her."


    Niu Er pretends to be Xiao Fang''s boyfriend. He doesn''t want to make it come true.


    From Xiaofang''s parents'' words, Niu Er could tell that they always took a fancy to Niu Er.


    Niu Er is a little sleepy. He is going to start early tomorrow morning.


    Niu Er estimated that the fox spirit was turned over by his own sweat medicine. He won''t wake up until the sun rises tomorrow. Despite this, Niu Er still wants to leave here early.


    As soon as Niu Er lay in bed, he heard a knock at the door.


    "Niu Er!" A woman called outside the door.


    Niu Er could hear it. It was the village head''s wife who called him.


    What is the village head''s wife doing so late?


    Xiaofang''s father opened the door.


    "Did Niu Er sleep?" Asked the village head''s wife.


    "He''s asleep." Xiao Fang''s father replied.


    The village head''s wife ordered wildly, "go and shout Niu Er up. I have something to do with him."


    Niu Er thought: I''m not from the village. Why did you yell at me. So Niu Er pretended to sleep dead.


    Xiao Fang''s father shouted several times, but Niu Er refused.


    The village head''s wife shouted, "Niu Er, don''t pretend to sleep. Get up quickly. I have something to say to you."


    Niu Er still ignored.


    The village head''s wife was angry and roared, "Niu Er, if you pretend to be crazy again, I''ll smash the door. I tell you: I want to talk to you about something important tonight. I can''t delay it for a moment. "


    Niu Er said wearily, "I''ll talk tomorrow. I''ve drunk too much. I''m dizzy and can''t get up."


    "Fart!" The village head''s wife scolded.


    "Why do you scold me?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    The village head''s wife said sternly, "Niu Er, I know. You want to hide from me and my sister. I tell you: you can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide for the fifteenth day. Get up quickly, or I''ll call the militia to catch you."


    Niu Er thought to himself: how can you kill me if you come to some militia? With my martial arts, it won''t be a problem to deal with three or five people. However, Niu Er doesn''t want to make things stiff. In this way, Xiaofang''s parents will be involved.


    "Well, I''m up." Niu Er reluctantly got out of bed, opened the door and walked out of the house.


    The village head''s wife said, "let''s go to the yard and say something."


    Obviously, the village head''s wife didn''t want Xiaofang''s parents to hear the conversation.


    Niu Er followed the village head''s wife to the yard.


    Xiaofang''s father moved out two stools, then turned and went back to the house.


    The village head''s wife sat down on the stool and said to Niu Er, "sit down, too."


    Niu Er sat down uneasily. He didn''t know what the woman wanted to talk to him, but Niu Er knew it must have something to do with the fox spirit.


    The village head''s wife stared at Niu Er and asked faintly, "how do you know that my sister gave you sweat medicine?"


    Niu Er pretended to be surprised and said, "your sister gave me sweat medicine? My God, why did she do such a thing? "


    "You really don''t know?" The village head''s wife asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er, pretending to be confused, scratched his head and said, "your sister gave me sweat medicine. Who knows?"


    "Just the three of us know." The village head''s wife answered.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I thought my father-in-law and mother-in-law knew. If they knew, they might tell me."


    The village head''s wife asked faintly, "didn''t the village head tell you anything?"¡° Village head? " Niu Er sighed and asked, "can the village head be with me?" The village head''s wife looked at Niu Er carefully. She concluded that Niu Er didn''t lie¡° Since you don''t know that my sister gave you a Mongolian medicine, why did you change your glass with her? " The village head''s wife asked aggressively. Niu Er scratched his head and pretended to be confused and said, "I didn''t change my glass."¡° If you haven''t changed your glass, how can my sister be numbed by sweat medicine? " Asked the village head''s wife. Niu Er asked, "I don''t know."¡° You pretend. " The village head''s wife said angrily, "you must know that there are sweat pills in the wine cup, so you will secretly change the wine cup to my sister, otherwise, how could she be turned over by hemp?" Niu Er pretended to be thinking hard. He suddenly patted his thigh and suddenly said, "I remember. When drinking the second glass of wine, your sister took my glass and poured it with her glass. After pouring, I may have taken the wrong glass."¡° Really? " The village head''s wife looked at Niu Er gloomily¡° That must be the case. " Niu Er pretended to be enlightened. The village head''s wife asked again, "according to what you said, you drank the first glass of wine containing Mongolian medicine." Niu Er nodded and said definitely, "I did drink the first glass of wine." The village head''s wife stared at Niu Er and asked, "since you drank your first glass of wine, it''s reasonable to say that you should have been turned over by hemp, but you haven''t been turned over by hemp. How can you explain this?" Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s because I''ve practiced detoxification." The so-called "detoxification skill" is a noun that Niu Er remembered temporarily. There may never be this "detoxification skill" in the world, but for the village head''s wife, she doesn''t understand these and can completely paste her¡° And detoxification? " The village head''s wife asked suspiciously. Niu Er said definitely, "of course you have this merit. However, although I have practiced detoxification, my skill is not deep. If it is highly toxic, I may not be able to detoxify it. It seems that your sister''s amount of sweat medicine is a little small. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 305

    The village head''s wife said angrily, "you drank Menghan medicinal wine and didn''t fart. Instead, you turned my sister, who used the medicine, upside down. It''s really ironic."


    Niu Er should thank the village head Zhaofeng. If he hadn''t leaked the secret to Niu Er, Niu Er would have slept with the fox spirit now.


    Niu Er pretended to be silly and said, "why did your sister give me sweat medicine?"


    The village head''s wife said shyly, "I won''t hide it from you now. My sister likes you and wants to marry you. However, you are neither hot nor cold to my sister. Therefore, my sister has to make such a bad decision to turn you over, and then have a relationship with you and make raw rice into mature rice. "


    "Ah!" Niu Er pretended to be surprised and said, "this... It''s not difficult for people."


    The village head''s wife glared at Niu Er and said, "it''s not forced by you. If you''re willing to talk to my sister about friends, she won''t make such a bad decision."


    "This... How can I be blamed?" Niu Er thinks the sisters are too unreasonable.


    The village head''s wife said, "Niu Er, my sister likes you. She likes you at the first sight."


    Niu Er pretended to be surprised and said, "ah!" He gave a, indicating that he was not aware of it.


    "How can your sister like me? I have nothing to like."


    The village head''s wife sighed and said, "my sister has a high vision and has never liked any man. You are the first man she likes. She loves you at first sight."


    Niu Er said seriously, "aunt, you should know that I am Xiaofang''s fiance. Xiaofang and I are about to get married."


    The village head''s wife waved her hand and said carelessly, "you and Xiaofang are not married yet. Then again, even if they are married, they can divorce."


    Niu Er explained, "aunt, I like Xiaofang, and Xiaofang likes me too. We can''t break up."


    The village head''s wife glared at Niu Er and said disdainfully, "Niu Er, your eyes are too bad. How can you like Xiao Fang? I ask you: is my sister not as beautiful as Xiaofang? "


    Niu Er said impolitely, "aunt, there is an old saying: beauty is in the eye of the beholder. In my eyes, Xiaofang is the most beautiful woman in the world. "


    The village head''s wife said disapprovingly, "Niu Er, are you blind? My sister is 100 times more beautiful than Xiaofang. She is not only beautiful, but also has a much higher education level. You are obsessed now. I''m afraid it''s too late when you wake up. "


    Niu Er said firmly, "I will marry Xiaofang and I won''t fall in love with other women anymore. Since your sister is beautiful, you must find a good man. "


    "Niuer, I tell you: my sister swore: you won''t marry unless you marry. I ask you, "has Xiao Fang ever made such an oath?" Said the village head''s wife.


    "Of course I did. She must marry me." Niu Er swore.


    The village head''s wife said savagely, "Niu Er, I tell you: you must marry my sister, otherwise, I''ll sue you and say that you put sweat medicine in my sister''s glass to bully her."


    Niu Er laughed.


    The village head''s wife threatened, "Niu Er, I''m not kidding you. If you don''t promise to talk to my sister about friends, you''ll be arrested tonight."


    Niu Er said carelessly, "the public security department will not wrong good people. Besides, I drink in your house. How can I put sweat medicine in front of your family? Your lie can''t justify itself."


    The village head''s wife warned, "I can say that you and my sister have dinner alone. The village head and I went to visit relatives. We weren''t going to come back tonight, but we changed the itinerary. When we came back, you have turned my sister over and stripped her clothes. Fortunately, the village head and I came back in time to stop your next action."


    Niu Er looked at the village head''s wife. He was a little surprised. How can a woman who doesn''t look bad be so vicious.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "tonight, you went to Xiaofang''s house to invite me to dinner. Xiaofang''s family knows this. It''s clear as soon as the public security investigation."


    The village head''s wife smiled and said, "Niu Er, be smart. Think about it: do Xiaofang''s family dare to testify to you? Xiaofang''s family are all in the hands of the village head. They only dare to testify according to our intention. "


    Niu Eryi thought that what the village head''s wife said was right. Xiao Fang''s parents were very timid. Of course, they didn''t dare to offend the village head.


    As soon as Niu Er''s eyes turned, he secretly took out his mobile phone and set up a recording.


    Niu eryang raised his mobile phone and said with a smile, "fortunately, I recorded all my conversations with you tonight. Now, I sent the recorded data to a friend of mine. If you frame me up, the police will tell the truth as soon as they listen to the recording. "


    The village head''s wife said, "you... You recorded the conversation..."


    "Yes, I have a heart. It seems that the old saying goes well: the heart of guarding against people must be."


    The village head''s wife was like a deflated ball. She said dejectedly, "Niu Er, no wonder my sister likes you so much. It turns out that you are not only handsome and capable, but also have a smart head and melon seeds."


    Niu Er smiled. He said modestly, "you flatter me. I don''t hurt people, but I don''t want to be hurt." The village head''s wife sighed and said helplessly, "Niu Er, in fact, I won''t frame you. I just want to threaten you and let you honestly talk about friends with my sister. Can you understand my pains? " Niu Er didn''t want to offend the village head. He said considerately, "of course I can understand. However, please understand me and don''t force me to talk to your sister about friends. " The village head''s wife sighed again and said unhappily, "Niu Er, since you want to hang from Xiaofang, I can''t help it. Alas! I can only blame my sister for having no fate with you. " When Niu Er saw that he had told a "recorded" lie, he put the village head''s wife under control. He couldn''t help being a little complacent¡° Your sister is very beautiful. She will find a better man than me. If I meet a good man, I''ll introduce it to your sister. " Niu Er said. The village head''s wife listened to Niu Er and said excitedly, "Niu Er, do you think you can make a brother and sister with my sister, so that you can care about her in the future." Niu Er thought: this method is OK. At least he can get rid of the entanglement of the fox spirit¡° All right. " Niu Er readily agreed. The village head''s wife said happily, "Niu Er, from now on, you are my sister''s eldest brother. Since you are the eldest brother, you have to care about my sister." Niu Er nodded and promised, "I will care about your sister." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 306

    The village head''s wife asked faintly, "Niu Er, how are you going to care about my sister?"


    Niu eryileng, to tell the truth, he promised to be sworn brothers and sisters with the fox spirit, and said he would care about the fox spirit. These are all prevaricating the village head''s wife. To put it bluntly, he just fired an empty gun.


    Niu Er felt that this visit to Xiaofang''s house might be the last time in his life. From then on, he would never meet the fox spirit again.


    Seeing that Niu Er couldn''t answer, the village head''s wife said discontentedly, "Niu Er, you are also a real man who keeps your word. Since you say it, you have to cash it."


    "I... I didn''t cheat." Niu Er couldn''t say.


    Niu Er feels that she can''t care about the fox spirit, because the fox spirit is not short of money. What she lacks is Niu Er, a man.


    The village head''s wife sighed and said, "Niu Er, I won''t hide it from you. My husband is not a good thing. Since becoming the village head, there have been many disasters to the women in the village. It turned out that I turned a blind eye to his flirting, but he put his hand on my sister''s head, which really blew my stomach. Niu Er, tonight, fortunately, you reminded me to go to the bedroom to take care of my sister. Otherwise, my sister was harmed by the village head, and I was still in the dark. "


    Niu Er didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to comment on the village head.


    When the village head''s wife saw that Niu Er didn''t say anything, she said discontentedly, "Niu Er, do you wear a pair of pants with the village head?"


    "Where, I have nothing to do with the village head. How can I wear a pair of pants with him." Niu Er quickly explained.


    Niu Er doesn''t dare to offend the village head or provoke the village head''s wife. He''s just a passer-by. He can''t and doesn''t want to meddle in these foreign affairs.


    "Niu Er, how do you see that the village head is upset and kind to my sister?" Asked the village head''s wife.


    When the village head betrayed his sister-in-law and told Niu Er that there was Mongolian medicine in the wine, Niu Er noticed that the village head was not kind to his sister-in-law. However, Niu Er didn''t want to tell the village head''s wife about it.


    Anyway, the village head saved Niu Er. Niu Er can''t be ungrateful.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and replied, "during dinner, I saw the village head''s eyes rolling on your sister, and I found that he was abnormal."


    The village head''s wife slapped herself and scolded herself: "I''m like a pig. I didn''t notice it at all. I''m so stupid!"


    "Fortunately, if the village head doesn''t succeed, don''t blame yourself." Niu Er comforted.


    The village head''s wife said angrily, "why didn''t he succeed? He rubbed my sister''s chest and untied her trouser belt. God knows what else he did."


    "It''s just touching and pinching. It won''t hinder major events." Niu Er thought: the fox spirit is not a good thing. She must not be the big girl of yellow flower for a long time.


    The village head''s wife seemed to notice Niu Er''s mind. She said, "Niu Er, don''t look at my sister''s shrewdness and generosity. In fact, she is a traditional girl. To tell you the truth, my sister is still the eldest daughter of yellow flower."


    Niu Er smiled and said nothing.


    "Hey, Niu Er, don''t you believe me?" Asked the village head''s wife.


    "I... I believe." Niu Er said quickly.


    Whether the fox spirit is the eldest daughter of the yellow flower can''t fight with the ox 28 pole.


    "Niu Er, I know. You have an opinion of my sister. You think she''s too romantic, don''t you?" Asked the village head''s wife.


    Niu Er shook his head and explained, "I''m not familiar with your sister, so I have no opinion."


    The village head''s wife stared at Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, let me ask you a question: if my sister is still the eldest daughter of yellow flower, would you like to marry her?"


    Niu Er explained, "you know, I''m Xiaofang''s fiance. We''re going to get married soon, so I don''t dare and won''t consider other women."


    The village head''s wife disdained and said, "what fiance is not fiance? Don''t talk nonsense in front of me. I know that men like beautiful women. I don''t believe it. You won''t be attracted to a beautiful woman like my sister."


    "You... Just let me go. To tell you the truth, Xiaofang and I have that." The "that" in Niu Er''s mouth is that there has been a relationship.


    "What happened to that?" The village head''s wife skimmed her mouth and said, "even if Xiaofang is pregnant, it doesn''t matter. Go to the hospital and kill her."


    Niu Er was speechless.


    "Hey, I said, if my sister is still the eldest daughter of yellow flower, you will marry her. How about it?" Asked the village head''s wife.


    Niu Er shook his head.


    The village head''s wife stared at Niu Er fiercely and growled, "Niu Er, don''t think my sister can''t get married. Here''s the hard fortress for you. Just ask Xiaofang''s parents. At least one of the people who came to my house to propose marriage has a row. However, my sister didn''t like any of them and refused them all. I beg you today because my sister only likes you. "


    Niu Er really can''t understand. Although all his conditions are OK, he is not a "superior man" after all. Why does this fox spirit entangle himself.


    The village head''s wife said ferociously, "Niu Er, don''t toast and don''t drink. Believe it or not, I''ll immediately call some militia to pick you up and put you in my sister''s bedroom to see if you obey."


    Niu Er thinks: the village head''s wife can do what she says. Things are really going to get out of hand, which is undoubtedly a disaster for Xiaofang''s parents. Niu Er softened his tone and said, "don''t force me. Just do as you say. I''ll make friends with your sister and take care of her more in the future." Seeing that Niu Er bowed her head, the village head''s wife calmly said, "Niu Er, the village head is unkind to my sister and will attack my sister sooner or later, so I have to let my sister leave here. Well, tomorrow you''ll take my sister away and find her a job. " Niu Er was shocked and said, "I... how can I take your sister away?"¡° I don''t want you to marry my sister. I just want you to find her a job in the city and take more care of her. " The village head''s wife begged. Niu Er is in a dilemma. First, Niu Er didn''t dare to have too much contact with the fox spirit. The woman had too many tricks. Tonight, he was almost turned over by hemp and became the prey of the fox spirit. If you bring the fox spirit to your side, don''t you tie a time bomb to your body. Second, what would Xiaofang think if Niu Er brought the fox spirit into the city? What would Zhang Ting think? Niu Er doesn''t want to get into trouble. Third, Niu Er finally found a bodyguard job. How can he find a job for the fox spirit¡° Alas! You look too high at me. " Niu Er said reluctantly, "aunt, to tell you the truth, it''s not easy for me to find a job myself. How can I find a job for your sister." The village head''s wife said unhappily, "Xiaofang can find a job in the city if she doesn''t know a dustpan. Is my sister not as good as her as a high school student?" Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiaofang is a nanny in the city. Will your sister do it?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 307

    "Of course I can''t be a nanny." Said the village head''s wife.


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "what is most lacking in the city now is a nanny. If you don''t be a nanny, it won''t work."


    The village head''s wife said discontentedly, "Niu Er, you backed out before you found it? At least try it. Well, you take my sister to the city and pay for her accommodation and board. You''re only responsible for helping her find a job. If you can''t find a job for a month, let her come back. "


    Niu Er thought: I might as well promise first and send the village head''s wife away. I''ll slip away early tomorrow morning. Let you stare at me then.


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Niu Er agreed.


    The village head''s wife said happily, "Niu Er, that''s right. Alas! I don''t know what you think. A beautiful woman begged to marry you and put it on others. I''m afraid her mouth was crooked, but you pushed and blocked. Your head really got into the water. "


    The village head''s wife yawned and stretched. She said wearily, "it''s late at night, mother. I''ll go back and see if the village head comes back. Tonight, I have to kneel on the washboard all night."


    The village head''s wife left contentedly.


    Xiaofang''s father saw that the village head''s wife had left. He put his head out of the door and asked Niu Er, "what did she talk to you about?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "she begged me to take her sister to work in the city."


    Xiaofang''s father was surprised and asked, "did you promise?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I won''t take her away. I''ll be on my way as soon as dawn."


    Xiaofang''s father asked suspiciously, "it''s strange. How can the village head''s wife rest assured that you can take her sister away? Usually, she sees her sister as golden."


    Xiao Fang''s mother didn''t sleep either. She came out of the inner room and asked, "Niu Er, the village head''s sister-in-law is not a good thing. Be careful."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "her good and her bad have nothing to do with me. I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Niu Er slept a fart sleep, and the chicken crowed three times.


    Niu Er got up and hurried on the road.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, Niu Er arrived in town.


    As soon as he entered the town, Niu Er''s cell phone rang. Don''t look, Niu Er knows it''s the fox spirit.


    "Niu Er, you bastard!" The fox spirit scolds when he opens his mouth.


    "Hey, who are you scolding?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    The Fox Spirit said fiercely, "Niuer, I scold you! Scold you son of a bitch! "


    "You... Why do you scold me?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    The fox asked angrily, "Niu Er, I ask you: did you promise my sister to take me to the city last night?"


    Niu Er said, "I... I just said to think, think."


    "Consider your fart!" The Fox Spirit said angrily, "Niu Er, I tell you: you can run, the monk can''t run, come back to me honestly."


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "Hey, I didn''t mean what I said. I received an emergency call this morning and the boss asked me to go back immediately. You said, "do I dare not listen to the boss?"


    "Niu Er, don''t try to cheat me. I know: you don''t like me and want to avoid me." The fox is a little self-conscious.


    "Hey, I really have something urgent. I''ll take it to heart about you working in the city. I''ll call you when I find out. " Niu Er came up with a slow plan.


    The Fox Spirit said angrily, "Niu Er, I''m not a three-year-old child. You can''t deceive me. Now, I''m on my way to town. You wait for me in town, or I won''t spare you. "


    Niu Eryi listened and hurried to the bus station next to the town.


    At 12 noon, there is a long-distance bus to city A. If you can''t catch this bus, you can''t go back today.


    "Hey, I''m already in the car." Niu Er prevaricated.


    The fox spirit broke out and scolded, "fart your mother. It''s only 11:30 now. The long-distance bus to city a hasn''t arrived yet."


    Niu Er was in a hurry and said, "I got a lift and I''ll be in city a in another hour."


    The fox spirit asked suspiciously, "then let the driver talk to me."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I''m sitting in the truck now. How can I let the driver talk to you?"


    When Niu Er said this, a truck happened to drive past Niu Er. Niu Er said, "Hey, you hear the sound of the car."


    The fox spirit seemed to believe Niu Er''s words. She said angrily, "Niu Er, tell me the address of city a and I''ll find you tomorrow."


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "I''m a rich man''s bodyguard. I live in the rich man''s house. His address is confidential and outsiders are not allowed in and out."


    The fox spirit knew that Niu Er was a bodyguard in city A. she thought about it and said, "I''ll come to city a tomorrow, find a hotel to stay, and then call you. You come to the hotel to see me."


    Niu Er had another idea and said, "the boss urgently asked me to go back, that is, to work in other places and let me accompany me. I''ll leave city a tonight. How can I see you? Hey, you think I''m free. I tell you: I have to ask my boss for advice even if I fart. "


    "Fuck you!" The fox spirit smiled and scolded, "if you fart and ask the boss, the boss will slap you in the face." Niu Er is proud of his wit. If he hadn''t been resourceful, he really couldn''t cope with the fox spirit¡° Niu Er, you''re busy. I''ll go to city a tomorrow and find Xiaofang first. Hey, tell me Xiaofang''s address. " Said the fox spirit. Xiaofang was afraid that people from her hometown would bother her, so she didn''t tell her parents the address of the landlady. Niu Er won''t be so stupid. If the fox spirit finds Xiaofang, it will find itself¡° Hey, Xiao Fang works as a nanny at the rich man''s house. Even I don''t know where she lives. To tell you the truth, we usually meet in the park. " Niu Er said. The fox said angrily, "Niu Er, don''t scare me with the rich man. I know: you are both avoiding me. Well, I''ll stay in the hotel first and let Xiaofang come to me. Is that all right?" Niu Er smiled and persuaded, "Hey, I suggest you don''t come to city A. come back when I find you a job. In this way, you won''t spend money wrongly." Niu Er wants to persuade her not to come to city A. City a is not big after all. It''s hard to meet in the street. You can''t run if you want to. The fox spirit saw that Niu Er and Xiao Fang refused to give her the address. She knew that even if she came to city a, it would be difficult to see them. Therefore, she said sadly, "Niu Er, you''re lying to me again." Niu Er swore, "why don''t you believe me? I really mean it."¡° Niuer, I''ll trust you again. However, I only give you three months to help me find a job in city a within three months. " Niu Er smiled to himself. He won another game and persuaded the fox spirit to retreat. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 308

    Niu Er returned to city A. he went directly to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    Wu Tianlei calls Niu Er in his study. When Niu Er enters, he waves to Niu Er, points to the chair, and signals Niu Er to sit down.


    "Hey, are you sure this stock is going to be restructured?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    Niu Eryi listened to Wu Tianlei talking about stocks on the phone. He picked up a magazine on Cha Ji and pretended to concentrate on reading the magazine. In fact, he put his ears up high for fear of missing a word.


    "Do you know who this company is going to restructure with... Oh... Well, this stock will be suspended in the near future... OK, thank you very much."


    Wu Tianlei hung up the phone. He said to Niu Er in high spirits, "are you done with everything?"


    "Finished processing." Niu Er answered.


    Niu Er was very depressed because he didn''t know which stock it was.


    "Uncle Wu, is your back pain better? I''ll give you another massage. "


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "Niu Er, you gave me a massage two days ago, and your waist hasn''t hurt. You''re really good at it."


    "Uncle Wu, even if it doesn''t hurt, we have to consolidate it." Niu Er said.


    "Niu Er, let''s talk about it later. I''m going out right away. You accompany me." Wu Tianlei stood up.


    Wu Tianlei opened the safe and took out ten stacks of banknotes. He put them in a schoolbag and handed them to Niu Er.


    "Niuer, you take it to the car."


    Niu Er took the bag. He knew that the 100000 yuan must be given to the person who called to leak the secret just now.


    Niu Er went downstairs and opened the garage. He sat in the co driver''s seat and held his schoolbag in his arms.


    Niu Er can''t drive yet. Wu Tianlei said, and immediately asked Niu Er to go to the driving school to learn to drive.


    After about five minutes, Wu Tianlei went into the garage and got on the bus.


    The car drove out of Wu Tianlei''s house and went straight to the suburbs.


    Niu Er thought: Wu Tianlei and that guy were so cautious that they ran to meet in the suburbs.


    After walking for more than an hour, the car drove into a small farmyard.


    Wu Tianlei didn''t get out of the car, but sat quietly in the car.


    About twenty minutes later, a motorcycle drove into the farmhouse.


    A driver wearing a helmet stopped the motorcycle directly next to Wu Tianlei''s driver''s seat.


    Wu Tianlei rolled down the window, took the schoolbag from Niu Erhuai and handed it to the motorcyclist.


    Wu Tianlei asked, "if there is any change, please inform me in time."


    The motorcyclist lowered his voice and said, "there will be no change. You remember clearly. It''s Red Star farm."


    "I remember." Wu Tianlei replied.


    The motorcyclist took the bag, put it on his shoulder, and then sped away with a bang.


    Niu Er was so happy that he finally heard clearly that the restructured stock was called "Red Star Farm".


    Wu Tianlei drove home.


    Wu Tianlei said, "Niu Er, I won''t go out for a while. What about you? I''ve done everything I should do. In ten days and a half months, I have to go to the securities business department every day."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "OK. Uncle Wu, call me if you have anything. "


    Niu Er goes out of Wu Tianlei''s house. He wants to find Zhang Ting immediately and tell her the news of the reorganization of "Red Star Farm".


    Niu Er has to visit the landlady. Of course, Niu Er had to tell Xiao Fang that 50000 yuan for building a house had been handed over to her father, which reassured her.


    As for the fox spirit, Niu Er doesn''t want to talk to Xiao Fang. Talking too much will only cause misunderstanding.


    Niu Er thought: if Xiao Fang knew that she had promised to become sworn brothers and sisters with the fox spirit, she would surely complain about herself, and maybe doubt that she liked the fox spirit.


    As the old saying goes: more words, less words.


    What you shouldn''t say, say less, or don''t say.


    When Niu Er arrived at the newsstand, it was already evening. Zhang Ting was cleaning up the newsstand and preparing to go home.


    "Ting Mei." Niu Er shouted excitedly.


    "Brother Niu, you''re back." Zhang Ting is also very excited to see Niu Er.


    Niu Erxing rushed over. He looked around and showed a very mysterious appearance. He whispered, "sister Ting, I just heard a stock information from Wu Tianlei."


    "What information?" Zhang Ting also looked around. She saw no one around and asked, "tell me."


    Niu Er asked, "is there a stock called Red Star farm?"


    Zhang Ting nodded and replied, "yes, it''s a small cap stock. It''s been hyped for several waves, but there''s no news in the last year."


    Niu Er said: "this stock will be restructured recently."


    "Really?!" Zhang Ting was very excited when she heard the word "reorganization".


    Niu Er asked, "what is reorganization?"


    Zhang Ting said vividly, "it''s equivalent to getting married. A poor boy is near a rich sister."


    Niu Er smiled and praised: "sister Ting, you are really eloquent. I immediately understood such a metaphor."


    "Is the news true?" Zhang Ting asked anxiously¡° It should be true. Wu Tianlei also paid 100000 yuan to the person who provided the information. " Niu Er said. Zhang Ting stared and asked, "gave 100000 yuan for information?"¡° Yes, I just gave it. A big schoolbag fried tickets. " Niu Er said with a gesture. Zhang Ting said thoughtfully, "since Wu Tianlei paid 100000 yuan for information, it shows that the news is true."¡° Sister Ting, is this news useful? " Niu Er doesn''t understand stocks. Zhang Ting said faintly, "this news is very valuable. I tell you: if this stock is really restructured, it will at least turn a somersault."¡° You mean the share price will more than double. " Niu was pleasantly surprised. Zhang Ting nodded affirmatively¡° Then you should buy it quickly. " Niu Er said. Zhang Ting nodded and said thoughtfully, "I''ll look at the trend of this stock in the evening. As soon as the market opens tomorrow, I''ll be full of this stock." Niu Er smiled and said, "Wu Tianlei is not on guard against me at all. Maybe he thinks I don''t understand stocks." Zhang Ting explained: "brother Niu, you should show that you neither understand nor are interested in stocks. You must not show anything different. Otherwise, Wu Tianlei will be on guard against you."¡° I see. " Niu Er nodded again and again. Niu Er helped Zhang Ting clean up the newsstand and said, "I''ll take you back." As soon as Niu Er got on the tricycle, he saw the landlady go out of the hotel and look at Zhang Ting''s newsstand¡° Niu Er, you really have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother. As soon as you come back, you run to see Zhang Ting without visiting me first. " The landlady shouted. Niu Er said awkwardly, "aunt, when I send Zhang Ting home, I''ll come right away." Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, don''t send me. Go talk to your aunt." Niu Er said, "sister Ting, I''d better send you home first. My aunt won''t be angry with me. She just screams fiercely." The landlady tooted her mouth and said, "Niu Er, go and send your daughter-in-law. I''ll fry some dishes for you and wait for you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 309

    The landlady called Zhang Ting Niu Er''s daughter-in-law, which embarrassed Zhang Ting. Her face immediately turned red.


    Niu Er takes Zhang Ting home and turns back to the landlady''s restaurant.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the hotel, he saw Xiao Fang.


    Niu Er asked in surprise, "Xiao Fang, why are you here?"


    Xiao Fang frowned and asked, "brother Niu, are you willing to come back?"


    Niu Er asked inexplicably, "Xiao Fang, what do you... What do you mean?"


    "Brother Niu, do you still want to pretend? Hum! " Xiao Fang''s face is long.


    Niu Er sat down and asked coldly, "Xiao Fang, who made you angry and spilled your anger on me."


    Xiao Fang said angrily, "Niu Er, I ask you: what did you do when you came back to my hometown this time?"


    Niu Er said confidently, "I sent 50000 yuan to your parents to build a house. Don''t you know?"


    Xiao Fang snorted and said, "what else have you done besides sending the house payment?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I stayed at your house all night and hurried back."


    Xiaofang sneered and asked, "have you seen the fox spirit?"


    Niu Eryi knows the bad thing. It must be the fox spirit who called Xiaofang, which made Xiaofang misunderstand.


    Niu Er sighed and said dejectedly, "Xiao Fang, the waiter of the hotel in the town is a junior high school classmate of the fox spirit. As soon as I arrived at the hotel, she told the fox spirit about my arrival. Therefore, the fox spirit has been waiting for me at the entrance of the village since noon. Alas! You said, "what shall I do?"


    "The hostel waiter is a classmate of the fox spirit?" Xiao Fang looked surprised.


    "Yes, otherwise, how could she block me at the entrance of the village. Xiao Fang, do you think I want to meet the fox spirit? "


    Xiaofang glanced and said coldly, "the fox is white and beautiful. Don''t you care at all?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "the fox spirit is a fairy, and I don''t want it. At least, I don''t want to wear a green hat. "


    Xiao Fang stared at Niu Er and asked, "since you are disgusted with the fox spirit, why do you want to make friends with her?"


    Niu Er thought to himself: the fox is so cunning that he just "points eye medicine" for himself in front of Xiao Fang. Obviously, the fox spirit wants to stir up the relationship between Niu Er and Xiao Fang so that she can get in the middle of it.


    Niu Er explained, "it''s actually a delaying tactic for me to become sworn brothers and sisters with the fox spirit. Because the village head''s wife came to threaten me in the middle of the night and asked me to talk to the fox spirit about friends. "


    "Did the village head''s wife come out in person?" Xiaofang was surprised.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, go back and ask your parents. The village head''s wife came to knock at the door in the middle of the night. I insisted on not getting up. The village head''s wife also shouted to smash the door. " Niu Er complained.


    Xiaofang said in surprise, "the village head''s wife is a very gentle person. How did she become like this?"


    Niu Er said, "just go back and ask your parents. I didn''t tell a lie."


    Xiao Fang''s face eased a little. She said with concern, "Niu Er, you''ve been wronged."


    Niu Er shrugged and said, "Xiao Fang, when I went back this time, I was almost framed by the fox spirit and the village head''s wife."


    "She... They framed you?" Xiao Fang looked frightened.


    Niu Er told Xiao Fang everything about putting the fox essence into the wine glass.


    Xiao Fang covered her chest and said, "Mom, it''s really frightening. These things seem to be the only plot in the movie."


    Niu Er asked, "did the fox call you?"


    Xiaofang nodded and said, "I played for more than an hour. The Fox Spirit said: you not only made friends with her, but also promised to find her a job."


    "I''m dealing with her." Niu Er said disdainfully.


    Niu Er learned the power of the fox spirit. Fortunately, Xiaofang didn''t fully believe her words. Otherwise, there was a "wall" between him and Xiaofang.


    The landlady was cooking in the kitchen. She heard Niu Er''s voice and said, "Niu Er, you''re coming."


    "Aunt, are you all right?" Niu Er asked casually.


    "I''m fine." The landlady seems to be in a good mood.


    Bruce Lee also poked his head out and shouted happily, "Hello, brother Niu."


    "Bruce Lee, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Bruce Lee smiled. He saw Xiao Fang and said, "Xiao Fang, why do you have free time to come to the hotel today?"


    "Why can''t I come!" Xiao Fang glared at Bruce Lee.


    Niu Er asked Bruce Lee, "didn''t puppy come to the hotel today?"


    Bruce Lee replied, "the little dog has a cold. The landlady asked him to go home first."


    "Is it pretending to be ill again?" Niu Er said.


    Xiao Fang said, "I just took the temperature of the dog, 39 degrees."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, with you, the dog doesn''t dare to pretend to be ill."


    Xiaofang said proudly, "that''s right. Now the little dog shivers when he sees me. The landlady sees it and asks me to be gentle with the little dog." Niu Er snorted and said, "Xiao Fang, you can''t be gentle with the dog. As soon as you are gentle, the dog doesn''t know the heaven and earth. I think the landlady has forgotten the pain after the scar. Does she still want the dog to go the old way? " The landlady heard a word in the kitchen. She leaned her head out of the kitchen and shouted, "Niu Er, you said bad things about me again." Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, I said you want to spoil the dog again. You also want him to wear old shoes and go the old way." The landlady stared at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, I know. You want Xiao Fang to kill the dog." Niu Er smiled and said, "aunt, you''re right. Xiao Fang killed the dog, and I can inherit your inheritance." The landlady scolded, "you think beautifully. I tell you: my mother''s legacy will not be given to the dog, nor to you, but to my grandson." Xiao Fang said to Niu Er, "I''m gone, and the child is still waiting for me." Niu Er turned his eyes on Xiao Fang and asked, "you came to the hotel just to settle with me?"¡° Yes. " Xiao Fang was quite straightforward, she admitted¡° Xiao Fang, you just can''t hold your breath. Pay attention to correcting this stinky problem in the future. No matter what happens, you have to think about it seriously. Don''t be like firecrackers. " Xiaofang said shyly, "I see."¡° Don''t you eat here? " Niu Er asked. Xiaofang replied, "I''ve eaten it at home." Xiao Fang is gone. Niu Er looked at Xiaofang''s back. Suddenly, he had an impulse: just marry Xiaofang. If Niu Er wants to marry Xiao Fang, it will be easy for him. Xiaofang''s parents have recognized Niu Er and are eager for them to get married early. Niu Er is suddenly a little disappointed in pursuing Zhang Ting because he has a little low self-esteem. The first thing to get married in the city is to have a house. A house costs millions of yuan. Where can Niu Er get such a large sum of money. Besides, Niu Er still has a debt of 120000 yuan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 310

    Niu Er is in a hurry to repay his 120000 debt. As for the house, that''s what we''ll talk about later.


    If the little swallow can cheat Wang Mazi of 500000 yuan according to his idea, it will be fine


    I will give Niu Er a sum of money and the problem of debt repayment will be solved.


    Can the swallow successfully cheat Wang Mazi''s 500000?


    Coincidentally, at this time, the little swallow was negotiating with pockmarked Wang.


    In a teahouse, little swallow and pockmarked Wang are having a tryst.


    The little swallow pushed a false diagnosis certificate in front of Wang Mazi and said, "look, the doctor thinks I have a heart problem and is not suitable for giving birth to a child. Let me abort the fetus immediately."


    Upon hearing this, pockmarked Wang picked up the diagnosis certificate in horror. He widened his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    The diagnosis certificate was picked up by the little swallow in the obstetrics and Gynecology corridor. When she saw that the certificate was written with a string of "heavenly books" that no one could understand, she took it back.


    The little swallow changed the name on the diagnosis certificate to his own, and used it to fool Wang Mazi.


    Fortunately, the light in the teahouse is dim, and Wang Mazi can''t see the traces of alteration.


    In fact, pockmarked Wang couldn''t understand the doctor''s "heavenly book" and the meaning of those terms. His lips trembled and stammered, "is it... Is it so serious?"


    "The diagnosis certificate is clearly written. Can''t you understand it?" The swallow skimmed its mouth.


    Pockmarked Wang said awkwardly, "I... I haven''t read for a few years. Besides, the doctor''s writing is too sloppy. I''m afraid I can''t understand it for the doctor."


    The little swallow sighed and explained, "the doctor said that I have a heart problem and will be in danger of myocardial infarction in the later stage of pregnancy. What''s the matter with myocardial infarction? Have you heard of it? "


    Pockmarked Wang nodded and said, "among the big investors in our group, there is a fat Xu. Three years ago, the stock fell sharply. He lost more than 10 million in an hour. He had a sudden myocardial infarction and died in the big room. When he died, his eyes widened and he seemed very unwilling to go like this. "


    "You know, myocardial infarction is not a joke. If you say no, you can''t. You don''t even have time for rescue." The little swallow shrugged and listened.


    "I know that." Pockmarked Wang looked at the little swallow. He thought sadly: why am I so unlucky? I finally met a woman who was willing to give me a baby, but had heart trouble.


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "little swallow, I suggest you go to other hospitals for examination. Maybe the doctor is 250 and the diagnosis is wrong."


    The little swallow patted the diagnosis certificate and lied: "this doctor is a famous expert. It is said that he is the first card of gynecology and obstetrics in China. His diagnosis is authoritative."


    Pockmarked Wang said dejectedly, "little swallow, although this doctor is an authority and an expert, it may not be 100% correct. As the saying goes: tigers also nap. Maybe he diagnosed you wrong alone."


    Now, pockmarked Wang wants the little swallow to give birth to the child. As for whether his life is in danger, he can''t care so much.


    The swallow took pockmarked Wang''s hand and said faintly, "brother Wang, to tell you the truth, although I have met several men in my life, none of them has moved me. As soon as I meet you, my heart beats. I know I like you. You are the only man I like in my life. "


    The little swallow now wants to fill Wang Mazi with ecstasy soup to make Wang Mazi floating. In this way, he can knock 500000 on him.


    Wang Mazi was very excited when he heard the little swallow say so. He took the swallow''s hand and said, "me too. I fell in love with you as soon as I saw you."


    The little swallow then said, "brother Wang, I really want to give you a child. As the old saying goes: children are the crystallization of love. Once I give you a baby, it means that our love blooms and bears fruit. "


    "Yes, little swallow, I see. Just give birth to the child. I believe: God will bless you safe." Pockmarked Wang took advantage of the motorist.


    The little swallow looked at Wang Mazi''s face eager for children and scolded in his heart: mother, you bastard, only care about your own children and don''t care about my life and death at all. You deserve to have no children all your life.


    The swallow lowered her head and sighed again and again. After a while, the little swallow looked up and said, "brother Wang, I really want to give birth to your child. In this way, the incense of the Wang family can be passed on, and you also have a dependence in your old age."


    "Yes, little swallow, you have a good heart." Pockmarked Wang was moved by the little swallow''s confession, and a few tears poured out of his eyes.


    When Wang Mazi''s father was dying, his last sentence was: "you... You can''t break the incense of the Wang family."


    Wang Mazi''s father finished his instructions and broke his anger before Wang Mazi promised.


    Now, finally, a woman is willing to give him a baby.


    The little swallow then said, "brother Wang, I''d rather risk my life for you. Even if I die, I don''t hesitate."


    Pockmarked Wang was so moved that he could meet such a woman who was determined to him, but he came from a thousand years of practice.


    Pockmarked Wang held the little swallow''s hand tightly and said excitedly, "little swallow, you are too noble and great!"


    The little swallow looked at Wang Mazi''s distorted face and Pooh in her heart. Shit, this kind of thing that doesn''t care about women''s life and death. No wonder no woman in her life is willing to follow him and have children for him. The little swallow lowered his head and said sadly, "the only thing I can''t let go is my parents. I have only one daughter. If I die, they will be helpless." Pockmarked Wang immediately said, "don''t worry, little swallow. Your parents are my parents. If you''re gone, your parents will be raised by me." The little swallow forced out a few tears and then said, "I want to give my parents a sum of money. In this way, I''ll be carefree." Pockmarked Wang asked suspiciously, "little swallow, not long ago, I gave you a million yuan. Isn''t it enough for your parents to provide for the elderly?" The little swallow sighed and said, "my ex husband is a gambler. When he divorced, he owed two million debts, and we both assumed one million respectively. The one million you gave me has long been used to pay off the gambling debt. Now I don''t even have ten thousand yuan in my hand. "¡° Ah! You... Your ex husband left you a million debts. "¡° Alas! That bastard is wicked. " The little swallow pretended to be angry and scolded, "I''m blind and married a man inferior to animals." Pockmarked Wang shook his head and sighed, "little swallow, your life is really hard." The little swallow said, "if I can give my parents 500000, I can safely give you a baby." Although the little swallow didn''t ask Wang Mazi for money, this sentence could not be clearer. Of course, pockmarked Wang heard it. What the little swallow said inside and outside was: give her another 500000 and give birth to the child, otherwise, she would have to have an induced labor operation. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 311

    Pockmarked Wang thought: she has met several women, but none of them is willing to have children for herself. Now, she finally met the little swallow. She is willing to have children for herself, and she is pregnant with her own child.


    Pockmarked Wang crossed his heart and bit his teeth. He thought: it''s only 500000. He can get the money himself.


    Now, pockmarked Wang doesn''t want money, but children.


    If there were no children, no matter how much money he had, he would die without an heir.


    When pockmarked Wang thought of this, he made up his mind.


    "Little swallow, as long as you are willing to give birth to the child, I am willing to pay this 500000."


    The little swallow was happy. She thought Wang pockmarked would not easily pay another 500000. Unexpectedly, a few words made him "surrender".


    The little swallow suddenly regretted that she should ask Wang Mazi for a million.


    "Brother Wang, it''s very kind of you." The little swallow jumped into Wang Mazi''s arms and said faintly, "I''ll leave 500000 for my parents, so I can give you a baby at ease. Brother Wang, I will give you a fat boy. "


    Pockmarked Wang asked in surprise, "are you pregnant with a boy?"


    The little swallow nodded.


    "Is it really a boy?" Pockmarked Wang thought the surprise came too suddenly.


    "Of course, the doctor told me after the examination. The doctor also said that he opened the back door for me and generally didn''t tell the pregnant woman. "


    "Great, great." Pockmarked Wang rubbed his hands. He looked up at the ceiling and said, "Dad, do you hear me? You have grandchildren."


    Pockmarked Wang felt that buying a son for 1.5 million was the most cost-effective "deal" in the world.


    The little swallow urged, "brother Wang, when will you give me 500000?"


    "Right away, right away." Pockmarked Wang said, took out his mobile phone and asked the little swallow, "is it still the bank card?"


    The swallow replied, "yes."


    Pockmarked Wang beat the drum on his mobile phone for a while and said to the little swallow, "I''ve remitted 500000 to you."


    Before pockmarked Wang''s voice fell, little swallow''s mobile phone information prompt sounded.


    The little swallow took out her mobile phone and looked at it. She repressed her joy and said calmly, "the money has arrived."


    Pockmarked Wang asked, "little swallow, can you rest assured to have a baby for me?"


    The little swallow nodded hard.


    Pockmarked Wang said happily, "little swallow, as soon as the child lands, I will honor my promise and give you another million."


    The little swallow said, "I have a distant aunt who is a physician and has retired. I want to go to her house so that I can get timely rescue in case of any heart problem."


    Pockmarked Wang nodded and agreed, "yes, you are very thoughtful."


    Pockmarked Wang didn''t worry about the safety of the swallow. He was afraid of an accident.


    The little swallow said that when she went to her aunt''s house, she actually wanted to cover for her disappearance.


    Little swallow''s parents are in the countryside. He can''t find pockmarked Wang.


    The little swallow thought that she would go to another city to live. Now, the little swallow has more than one million in his hand. He can buy a house there and live in seclusion.


    "Then I''ll go to my aunt tomorrow. However, my aunt lives in a small county in the mountains. The signal is not very good. We''ll have trouble talking later." Said the swallow.


    Wang Mazi was stunned and asked, "I''m afraid the medical conditions are not good when you go to remote mountainous areas?"


    Pockmarked Wang is only worried about his children now. He doesn''t want an accident.


    "There is a large enterprise hospital there. The conditions are very good." The little swallow comforted.


    Pockmarked Wang said anxiously, "little swallow, go and stay for a while. If it''s bad, come back."


    The little swallow covered her forehead and said, "since she was pregnant, she has been sleepy in the evening. No, my head is dizzy again. "


    "I''ll take you home." Pockmarked Wang said gallantly.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back." Said the swallow.


    The little swallow took a taxi, waved to pockmarked Wang, and muttered in her heart: goodbye!


    The little swallow called Niu Er excitedly.


    "Hey, brother Niu, I''ll tell you great news." The little swallow said happily.


    Niu Er was delighted and asked, "what good news?"


    "Half a million." The little swallow said happily.


    "Great. You haven''t forgotten my 120000? " Niu Er couldn''t wait to ask.


    The little swallow smiled and replied, "how can I forget? Wait, I''ll remit it to you right away."


    Niu Er hung up the phone. After a while, the text message of remittance came.


    Niu Er patted his thigh hard and shouted happily, "ha ha... I can finally repay my debt."


    Niu Er greets the landlady, Zhang Ting and Xiao Fang. He wants to go back to his hometown. However, Niu Er didn''t say anything about paying off the debt.


    The next morning, Niu Er went to the bank to withdraw money, wrapped up a car and went straight to his hometown.


    At half an afternoon, Niu Er entered the village. As soon as Niu Er entered the village, he met his neighbor pockmarked. Pockmarked son looked surprised and asked, "you... Are you Niu Er?" Niu Er hasn''t returned to his hometown for more than four years. Pockmarked son can''t recognize Niu Er¡° Hello, this is Niu Er. " Hemp looked up and down at Niu Er and asked, "are you... Are you rich?" Niu Er, dressed like a city man, became more foreign-minded¡° Although I''m not rich, I have some money in my hand. This time, I''ll come back and pay my debts. " Niu Er said with a smile. Pockmarked said happily, "people in the village think you have evaded your debt, and everyone doesn''t expect you to pay back the money. Well, I finally have the 3000 Yuan your mother lent me. " Niu Er took 3500 yuan out of his backpack, handed it to pockmarked son and said, "3500 yuan with interest, you can order." Pockmarked son took the money, put it in his pocket and said, "don''t order it, it can''t be wrong." Hemp asked curiously, "Niu Er, what are you doing in the city?" Niu Er didn''t want to tell the villagers about his situation, so he preyed and said, "do everything." Hemp looked around and whispered, "four years ago, you ran away. Sister-in-law Huang has been looking for you. She said you slept with her daughter and were already her son-in-law. Hee hee... You can really do it. After sleeping, the black girl ran away. "¡° I... I didn''t sleep, black girl. " Niu Er explained angrily. Pockmarked smiled and said, "Niu Er, black girl also said you slept with her. People in the village say that you are so wicked that you spoil other people''s girls. You pour oil on the soles of your feet and slip away. "¡° I... I really didn''t sleep, black girl. " Niu Er''s face turned red with anger. Niu Er didn''t expect that sister-in-law Huang would buckle a excrement basin on his head. Niu Er''s behavior towards quick talking sister-in-law Huang is incomprehensible. She wronged Niu Er. It''s a small matter. In this way, didn''t she pit the black girl. In the countryside, if a big girl is slept by a man, it is not easy to find her husband''s house again¡° Niu Er, a hero should be a hero. You haven''t slept with a black girl. Can sister-in-law Huang talk nonsense? " Pockmarked son scolded angrily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 312

    Niu Er stamped his foot and said, "I really haven''t slept with black girl. I haven''t even touched her finger."


    Pockmarked smiled and said disapprovingly, "did you sleep black girl? You know in your heart. Anyway, black girl is not my daughter. I don''t bother to take care of this matter."


    Niu Er sighed. He knew that he had fallen into the Yellow River again. Even if there were a thousand mouths, he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Now, sister-in-law Huang and black girl all insist that Niu Er sleeps, which is tantamount to finalizing the case.


    Pockmarked son looked around and reminded, "Niu Er, hurry up. Sister Huang said that as long as you see you, she will peel your skin and pull your tendons. Be careful. Don''t be caught by her."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "hasn''t black girl married yet?"


    Pockmarked glanced and said, "a few years ago, sister-in-law Huang has been looking for you and wants to find you back as a door-to-door son-in-law, but you seem to have disappeared from the world. Recently, sister-in-law Huang was in a hurry and began to make arrangements to find a door-to-door son-in-law for black girl. Alas! Black girl''s reputation has gone out. Which man wants her. Recently, I heard that I found a silly man for black girl. He''s half crazy and half stupid. He''s still in his thirties. The fool is willing to come to the door, but the black girl doesn''t want to. It''s making the house fly. "


    "Ah!" The cow was surprised.


    Niu Er knows that black girl looks a little silly on the surface, but she''s just too simple and straightforward.


    Pockmarked son looked at Niu Er gloomily and said, "Niu Er, you''ll see a good play as soon as you come back."


    Obviously, what hemp means is: as soon as Niu Er comes back, sister-in-law Huang will think of Niu Er again.


    Now, Niu Er is not Niu Er four years ago. In those years, he only had the chance to escape, but now he has a full body of martial arts, and no one can help him.


    Niu Er walked around the house one by one and paid off all his debts. Finally, only sister-in-law Huang was left.


    Niu Erzheng thought of going to sister-in-law Huang''s house. Just a few steps away, he met sister-in-law Huang.


    I saw sister-in-law Huang with a stick in her hand running fiercely.


    "Niu Er, you who killed thousands of knives, finally came back today." As soon as sister-in-law Huang saw Niu Er, she shouted and scolded.


    Niu Er bowed to sister-in-law Huang. He shouted, "Huang Ma, I''ve been working outside to make money in recent years. I just want to pay off my debts as soon as possible."


    In the twinkling of an eye, sister-in-law Huang ran to Niu Er. She raised her stick and hit Niu Er.


    As soon as Niu Er dodged, the stick hit him empty.


    Seeing Niu Er''s agility and extraordinary skills, sister-in-law Huang asked suspiciously, "Niu Er, did you... Did you learn martial arts?"


    Niu Er ho ho smiled and admitted, "Huang Ma, I really learned a little. So don''t waste your energy. You can''t hit me. "


    Mrs. Huang said angrily, "Niu Er, you''ve done a terrible job to the black girl!" Then he swung his stick and hit Niu Er.


    Niu Er dodged again and easily avoided the second stick.


    "Niu Er, be honest and let me beat a few sticks and get angry. Otherwise, I won''t spare you." Quick mouth, said Mrs. Huang fiercely.


    Niu Er smiled, patted his backpack and asked, "Mom Huang, I''m here to pay you 80000 yuan. If you make trouble again, I won''t pay back the money."


    "You dare! Niu Er, I''m going to court to sue you. "


    Niu Er took out a large pile of money from his backpack and threw it to sister-in-law Huang.


    Mrs. Huang threw away her stick and took the money.


    "How much is this?" Asked Mrs. Huang.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "ninety thousand yuan even with interest."


    "You... You gave me 10000 yuan of interest?" Mrs. Huang was stunned.


    "Yes. If you hadn''t lent me the money, my mother would have left. Thank you for letting my mother live another year. " Niu Er said gratefully.


    Quick talking sister-in-law Huang saw that Niu Er gave 10000 yuan of interest. There was a smile on her face. She said happily, "you know what''s good or bad."


    "Huang Ma, how could I forget your kindness to my family." Niu Er looked affectionately at sister-in-law Huang.


    Although sister-in-law Huang once forced him to be a door-to-door son-in-law, Niu Er didn''t hate her. At least, it also shows that sister-in-law Huang thinks highly of him.


    Mrs. Huang is holding a pile of money. It''s not easy to beat Niu Er with a stick.


    She looked up and down at Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, if you know good or bad, come to my house and be a door-to-door son-in-law."


    Niu Er sank his face and refused: "Huang Ma, I promise you everything except being a door-to-door son-in-law."


    Sister-in-law Huang asked unhappily, "Niu Er, although black girl is not beautiful, she can cook, wash, serve you, and give you a baby. You said, "what''s wrong with you, black girl?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "black girl is a good girl. Of course I know, but in my heart, black girl is just my sister. I can''t find this feeling if I want her to be my wife. "


    Sister-in-law Huang disdained and said, "if you don''t feel it, you will feel it naturally when you sleep in a quilt. If you don''t believe it, you sleep with black girl all night. If you really can''t find it, I''ll let you go."


    Of course, Niu Er knows the plot of sister-in-law Huang. She asks Niu Er to sleep with black girl all night. She wants to cook raw rice. A man and a woman sleep in the same quilt. Even if they don''t feel it anymore, they will do that kind of thing, because it is determined by human physiological phenomena¡° Huang Ma, can you let me go? " Niu Er begged. Niu Er can fly away and pay no more attention to sister-in-law Huang. Moreover, Niu Er has paid off his debt. However, Niu Er still remembers the good of sister-in-law Huang. She can''t bear to leave like this. Mrs. Huang said sadly, "Niu Er, you killed the black girl. Now, no one wants to be a son-in-law in my house for a hundred miles." Niu Er glanced and said, "Huang Ma, you patted your chest and said, did I hurt black girl? At first, black girl forced me into the house to take off my pants. At this critical juncture, I pretended to have a headache and escaped from your house. Originally, I had nothing to do with black girl, but if you want to frame me for sleeping with black girl, it will ruin her reputation. " Sister-in-law Huang said dejectedly, "originally, I thought I could find you. I didn''t expect you to go for four years." Niu Er said, "I heard you found a fool for black girl. How can you do this?" Sister-in-law Huang asked, "do you love black girl?"¡° Yes, I''ve always regarded black girl as my sister. Now, she''s going to marry a fool. Of course I love it. "¡° Niu Er, if you really love black girl, come to my house and be a door-to-door son-in-law. " Said Mrs. Huang faintly. Niu Er said sincerely, "Huang Ma, I already have a girlfriend. I can''t be your door-to-door son-in-law. Just die." Mrs. Huang looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "well, I won''t force you. Since you regard black girl as your sister, go to my house and meet black girl." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 313

    Niu Er wants to see black girl, because black girl is his good friend from childhood.


    Four years ago, black girl was stronger than Niu Er and could force Niu Er to do that. Now, black girl is no longer Niu Er''s opponent. Therefore, Niu Er doesn''t have to be afraid of black girl''s arrogance anymore.


    Niu Er nodded and promised, "I''ve long wanted to see black girl."


    Mrs. Huang said happily, "let''s go. Aunt will cook you a delicious meal."


    Niu Er followed sister-in-law Huang back home.


    As soon as sister-in-law Huang entered the house, she shouted, "dead old boss, look who''s coming."


    Black girl''s father looked at Niu Er for a long time with his dazed eyes open and asked, "who is he?"


    Mrs. Huang chuckled and said, "you are so confused that you don''t even know Niu Er."


    "Is he Niu Er?!" Black girl''s father''s eyes widened.


    "It''s not Niu Er. Who is it?" Mrs. Huang put on her apron and said, "I''ll cook and you can talk to Niu Er.


    Niu Er respectfully shouted, "Hello, uncle."


    "Ah! What a cow. " Heiniu''s father recognized Niu Er from his accent.


    Niu Er looked around and asked, "where''s the black girl?"


    Black girl''s father replied, "I had a quarrel with her mother in the afternoon and ran out."


    "Why is it noisy?" Niu Er asked.


    Heiniu''s father sighed and said, "Heiniu''s mother arranged a door-to-door son-in-law for Heiniu. This man is a little older and his head is not very good. Heiniu doesn''t like it and doesn''t agree."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "Huang Ma is also old and confused. Why did you find such a man for black girl?"


    "What if you don''t find such a man?" Black girl''s father glared at Niu Er angrily and complained, "four years ago, you promised to be a door-to-door son-in-law at my house, so you didn''t have this one."


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly.


    Now, Niu Er has become a sinner. It seems that black girl can''t find her son-in-law. It''s all Niu Er''s responsibility.


    "Niu Er, you seem to be doing well." Black girl''s father looked up and down at Niu Er.


    "Average." Niu Er answered lightly.


    "Niu Er, have you become a family?" Black girl''s father asked again.


    Niu Er replied, "I found a girlfriend and am going to get married."


    Niu Er''s meaning is obvious. He doesn''t want black girl''s parents to have any more fantasies.


    "Oh." Black girl''s father looked disappointed.


    "Black girl can find a husband like a model. Why should she marry a fool?" Niu Er feels sorry for black girl.


    Black girl''s father glared at Niu Er and accused him, "you didn''t hurt her. You know she was slept by you for dozens of miles."


    "Nothing." Niu Er denied.


    Black girl''s father glared at Niu Er again and said, "black girl said it happened. Do you still want to pay off?"


    Niu Er said wrongfully, "uncle, you were there that night. I was dragged into the bedroom by black girl, but it took five or six minutes. You said: what can I do?"


    Black girl''s father pointed to Niu Er and said discontentedly, "Niu Er, I really didn''t think you were such a liar."


    It seems that Heiniu''s father misunderstood Niu Er. It''s no wonder that Heiniu''s client insisted that Niu Er slept with her. Everyone must believe it.


    Niu Er sighed. He decided to make it clear with black girl.


    Niu Er thought: black girl must still be a big yellow girl, otherwise, let black girl go to the hospital for a gynecological examination tomorrow. In this way, he can clear his grievances.


    The gate clanged.


    Black girl''s father said, "black girl is back."


    Niu Er smiled and thought: after four years, black girl still looks so rude and savage. It really fulfilled an old saying: rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change.


    The black girl entered the house like a gust of wind.


    Black girl''s father said, "black girl, look who''s here?"


    The black girl glanced at Niu Er and asked, "is the fool coming?"


    Black girl''s father said, "I''m not a fool."


    Black girl heard that she was not a fool, so she looked at Niu Er carefully.


    Suddenly, the black girl turned and left the room.


    Niu Er was stunned. He didn''t know whether the black girl recognized him or not.


    "This silly girl, like me, can''t recognize you." Black girl''s father shook his head and said.


    Niu Er asked, "has my appearance changed a lot?"


    Black girl''s father nodded and replied, "it''s becoming foreign and old."


    A clatter of footsteps.


    Niu Er felt murderous from the sound of footsteps.


    Black girl rushed into the house with a kitchen knife in her hand.


    Niu Er immediately understood that black girl had recognized herself. She just went to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife.


    Without saying a word, the black girl waved a kitchen knife and jumped at Niu Er. Niu Er flashed and turned behind the black girl. He pulled the black girl''s arm with one hand and grabbed the kitchen knife with the other¡° I''ll kill you! " Seeing that the kitchen knife was taken away by Niu Er, black girl opened her mouth and would bite Niu Er''s arm. Niu Er held up the black girl and made her arms motionless. Niu Er said, "black girl, are you crazy?" The black girl struggled and shouted, "Niu Er, I hate you!"¡° Black girl, it makes no sense for you to hate me. " Niu Er hugged the black girl and made her motionless¡° You let go of me, I''ll kill you! " Cried the black girl hysterically. Sister-in-law Huang ran out of the kitchen. She said, "black girl, speak slowly. Don''t be rude to Niu Er. Now Niu Er has martial arts. None of the three of us is his opponent." Niu Er hears it. Sister-in-law Huang''s reason for taking a gentle move towards Niu Er is that she knows herself clearly¡° Niu Er, you bastard, asshole, son of a bitch! " The black girl yelled. Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, it''s unreasonable for you to scold me. I ask you: what have I promised you? No promise. Let me ask you again: what have I done to you? I haven''t done anything. So, I have no place to be sorry for you. To say I''m sorry, I just didn''t act as your door-to-door son-in-law as you and your mother intended. " Black girl seemed to understand a little truth when Niu Er said this. However, she still said reluctantly, "Niu Er, where am I not worthy of you? Make it clear. " Niu Er gently advised, "black girl, if men and women want to become husband and wife, they have to like each other. How can they be forced. As the saying goes: a forced twist is not sweet. I have only brother and sister feelings for you, not husband and wife. "¡° Niu Er, you just think I''m ugly and black. " Said the black girl angrily¡° Black girl, feelings have no absolute relationship with black and ugly. You are not young, and you should understand this. " Niu Er said painstakingly¡° You... You don''t like me. Why hold me. " Asked the black girl. Niu Er smiled and replied, "black girl, I don''t hold you. You want to kill me." Sister-in-law Huang said discontentedly, "Niu Er, if you hold the black girl so tightly, if you are seen by outsiders, you must think your relationship is not ordinary." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 314

    Niu Er smiled and said, "there are no outsiders here."


    Heiniu''s father shouted angrily, "Niu Er, let go of Heiniu!"


    Niu Er said, "uncle, you didn''t see it. Black girl wants to kill me with a kitchen knife. If I didn''t hold her, I would be dead. In fact, protecting myself is also protecting black girls. If I have three long and two short comings, black girls will come to no good end. At that time, you two will lose your only daughter. "


    Black girl''s father stopped talking when Niu Er said so.


    Sister Huang said discontentedly, "Niu Er, black girl wants to kill you. You can run away, but you choose to stay and hold black girl in front of us. I ask you: what does it mean? "


    Niu Er replied, "Huang Ma, uncle, black girl killed me. I didn''t escape. I just wanted to make it clear that night four years ago."


    Mrs. Huang stared at Niu Er and said, "then ask black girl."


    Niu Er asked, "black girl, what did we do when you dragged us into the house four years ago?"


    The black girl replied, "we slept together."


    Niu Eryi listened and said angrily, "black girl, can you tell me the truth? That night, we stayed together for less than ten minutes. Why did I sleep you?"


    The black girl said plausibly, "did I push you down on the bed that night?"


    "Yes."


    The black girl asked again, "I''m pressing on you, right?"


    "Yes."


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "isn''t this sleeping together?"


    Niu Er looked at sister-in-law Huang and asked, "Huang Ma, you hear me. Black girl and I are really innocent."


    Sister-in-law Huang sighed and said regretfully, "girl, my mother taught you in vain and wasted some time."


    "We are not innocent at all." Said the black girl.


    Niu Erzhi asked, "Why are you not innocent?"


    "I touched something in your crotch." Said the black girl shamelessly.


    "You... You dare say anything." Niu Er''s face turned red.


    That night, black girl put her hand into Niu Er''s short pants and pinched his lifeblood. At that time, he reacted immediately. It was because of the reaction that Niu Er was frightened.


    When Mrs. Huang heard that the black girl touched something in the crotch of the cow, she hurriedly asked, "what happened later?"


    "Later, Niu Er called for a headache. I was scared to death. I quickly called you to open the door." Said the black girl.


    Niu Er smiled. He said confidently, "Mom Huang and uncle, you two listen clearly. I didn''t sleep with black girl that night."


    Mrs. Huang shook her head and sighed, "girl, you''ve been fooled by Niu Er."


    Black girl''s father also shook her head and said, "it''s falling short."


    Niu Er saw that the black girl was relieved, so he let her go.


    Black girl turned around and hugged Niu Er. She said greedily, "brother Niu, you brought it to the door today. I''ll never be fooled by you again. Today, I won''t be cheated whether you call me a headache or a sore ass. "


    The black girl said and dragged the second cow into the house.


    The black girl pulled several times, and Niu Er didn''t move.


    Hurry up, Mrs. Huang tutted and said, "girl, Niu Er has practiced martial arts. You can''t drag him."


    Black girl said angrily, "brother Niu, I have to let you sleep today. If you don''t sleep, I''ll die in front of you."


    Black girl grabbed the kitchen knife and put it across her neck.


    "Black girl, you... You''re crazy." Niu Er exclaimed in horror.


    "I''m not crazy. I want you to marry me. Either marry me today or do a funeral for me. Choose one." The black girl threatened.


    Niu Er didn''t prevent the black girl from coming. He was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "Niu Er, did you just watch the black girl commit suicide?" Mrs. Huang snapped.


    "Niu Er, if black girl committed suicide, she was forced by you. You have to pay for her life." Black girl''s father helped.


    Niu Er thought: in any case, black girl can''t be short-sighted. If she commits suicide, she will not only be responsible, but also be condemned in her conscience.


    Black girl really loves herself. She doesn''t hesitate to force her to die for love. Although this behavior is too stupid, it also shows the black girl''s sincerity to herself.


    Niu Er decided to take a slow plan.


    "Black girl, put down your kitchen knife. We have something to discuss." Niu Er said kindly.


    Black girl said stubbornly, "I count to three. If you don''t promise to marry me, I''ll kill myself."


    Niu Er knows black girl''s temperament. She will do what she says.


    When the black girl counted to two, Niu two had to compromise temporarily.


    "Well, I promise to consider marrying you." Niu Er said.


    The black girl thought for a moment and said, "just think about it. You have to marry me right away." The black girl pressed step by step.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "black girl, if I marry you right away, I will kill two people."


    "Who will die if we get married?" asked the black girl Niu Er lied and said, "I''ve talked about a girlfriend, and she''s three months pregnant. If I marry you, she will kill herself if she knows. In this way, two lives will be over. " Niu Er knows that although black girl is rude and hot, she is kind-hearted¡° Do you really have a girlfriend? Is she really pregnant? " Black girl put down her kitchen knife¡° How can I lie? To tell you the truth, this girl saved my life four years ago. " Niu Er began to make up stories again¡° How did she save you? " Black girl wants to find out all this. Niu Er lowered his head, pretended to be very sad, and said in a heavy tone: "four years ago, after I escaped from your house, I ran straight along the road. When it was almost dawn, I fainted on the road. At this time, a girl passed by me on her bicycle. Seeing that I fainted, she dialed 110 and sent me to the hospital. After rescue, I woke up. The doctor said, "if it''s delivered an hour later, I''ll die."¡° Later, you fell in love with this girl? " Asked the black girl. Niu Er nodded and said, "yes."¡° Is she really pregnant? " Asked the black girl doubtfully¡° Really. " Niu Er nodded hard. Niu Er suddenly remembered that he had taken a picture of the swallow with his mobile phone, which could be used to fool the black girl. Niu Er took out his mobile phone, turned out the picture of the swallow and handed it to Heiniu¡° Look, she''s my girlfriend. " Black girl took the phone, looked at it and said disdainfully, "like a fox, it''s not a good man at first sight." Sister-in-law Huang also came over. She looked at the picture of the little swallow, skimmed her mouth and said contemptuously, "Niu Er, your girlfriend is not young. She is thirty." Niu Er explained, "she looks a little old. In fact, she is one year younger than me." Black girl''s father also stretched out his head, glanced curiously and said, "she seems to have been married. Look at her ass, it''s not like a little girl''s ass." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 315

    Niu Er asked curiously, "can you see from your ass whether a woman is married or not?"


    The black girl''s father said, "the girl who is not married has a tight ass. As soon as you get married, your ass is not only relaxed, but also bigger. "


    Sister-in-law Huang retorted, "I''ve been married for more than 20 years, and my ass is still tight. I''m not relaxed at all."


    Sister-in-law Huang said, turning in a circle to show her tight ass.


    Black girl''s father said pleasantly, "wife, you are a special case."


    Niu Er looked at Heiniu''s ass and found that it was really tight, just as Heiniu''s father said.


    The black girl glared at Niu Er and said, "what are you looking at? If you really want to see it, marry me. I''m naked and let you see enough."


    Niu Er is convinced. She is a big girl with yellow flowers. She dares to say anything.


    Mrs. Huang said with her mouth curled, "Niu Er, you''ve been cheated by a woman. Maybe you picked up a second-hand goods."


    Niu Er explained, "my girlfriend is pregnant, and her ass will naturally relax. Although we are not married, she is not the eldest daughter of the yellow flower. "


    Black girl''s father pointed to the picture of the swallow and said, "Niu Er, you found a fox spirit."


    "What do you mean?" Niu Er knew that black girl''s father would look good. He wanted to ask what the fox spirit looked like.


    Black girl''s father said, "Niu Er, have you noticed that your girlfriend has a mole on her cheek. Do you know what the mole is called?"


    Niu Er shook his head.


    The black girl''s father proudly said, "let me tell you, this mole is called romantic mole. Women with this romantic mole usually hook up with several men. Let me tell you, the bigger the romantic mole, the more men you seduce. "


    Black girl''s father said, put the picture close to her eyes, looked carefully, and concluded: "Niu Er, your girlfriend will have a relationship with at least three men."


    Hurry up, sister-in-law Huang interrupted, "dead old boss, do you mean that Niu Er should wear two green hats?"


    Black girl''s father nodded affirmatively and advertised himself: "I saw more than a dozen women with romantic moles, all of whom were accurate by me."


    Mrs. Huang turned her eyes at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, you deserve to wear two green hats!"


    Niu Erting admired Heiniu''s father because he was right. Now, the little swallow has had an affair with three men. In addition to her husband, there are doggies and pockmarked Wang.


    "This is superstition." Niu Er denied.


    "Superstition? Ha ha... "Black girl''s father laughed.


    Sister-in-law Huang spoke for her husband and said, "Niu Er, I testify that more than a dozen romantic mole women my husband has seen have hooked up with wild men, without exception."


    The black girl looked at Niu Er and begged, "brother Niu, if you marry me, I won''t betray you all my life. My father said, "I have a chaste mole on my back. A woman with this mole will be loyal to her husband all her life."


    Black girl''s father testified: "black girl is right. She really has a chastity mole on her back."


    The black girl lifted her coat, turned her back to Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, you lift my clothes up, right in the middle of her back."


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "black girl, put down your clothes. I believe you have a chaste mole."


    Black girl insisted, "brother Niu, you must have a look."


    Niu Er helplessly lifted the black girl''s clothes. He saw the chastity mole at a glance.


    "How big." Niu Er said.


    The chaste mole on the black girl''s back is the size of a broad bean.


    Black girl''s father said, "the bigger the chastity mole, the more chaste the woman is."


    Niu Er believes that Heiniu''s father is not lying.


    Niu Er thinks that Heiniu is also a rare good woman. She is diligent, frugal and kind. In a sense, black girl and Xiao Fang belong to the same category.


    Black girls can also be used as their "spare tire".


    The idea suddenly came into Niu Er''s mind.


    "Asshole!" Niu Er scolded himself in his heart.


    "Brother Niu, if you want to believe in chastity mole, you should marry me." The black girl begged.


    Niu Er pretended to sigh and said, "even if my girlfriend is a fox, there is no way back, because she is pregnant with my child."


    "God knows if it''s your child." Said Mrs. Huang faintly.


    Niu Er thought: the swallow was indeed pregnant, but she was pregnant with Wang Mazi''s child. If pockmarked Wang is really my biological father, then this child should be my brother.


    "I did a paternity test. It''s really my child." Niu Er lied again.


    The black girl suddenly burst into tears and cried until it was dark.


    Niu Er sat there awkwardly, neither walking nor staying.


    The black girl cried enough and said sadly, "brother Niu, you killed me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t end up marrying a fool."


    Sister-in-law Huang also added, "yes, if it weren''t for Niu Er, there would be a long line of people who wanted to be my son-in-law." Black girl''s father also added: "Niu Er is the disaster star of my family." Niu Er said, "Huang Ma and uncle, give up the fool. Black girl is a good girl. She must not marry a fool. " Mrs. Huang quickly skimmed her lips and said discontentedly, "Niu Er, we don''t want black girl to marry a fool, but what if we don''t marry a fool? Now, better men don''t want to come to my house. "¡° Take your time. " Niu Er said. Black girl''s father stared at Niu Er and said, "black girls are twenty-three. If you don''t find them, they will rot at home. You think she''s a man. She''s not afraid after thirty. " The black girl said sadly, "I''d rather not marry someone all my life than marry a fool." Sister-in-law Huang said fiercely, "girl, you can''t help it. Don''t say that this man is a little stupid. Even if he is a madman, you have to marry him. Otherwise, you''ll really rot at home. "¡° Rotten, rotten. " Said the black girl angrily. Sister Huang picked up a stick and said, "girl, if you don''t marry, I''ll break your leg." Niu Er stood in front of Heiniu and stopped sister-in-law Huang. Mrs. Huang snapped, "Niu Er, if you want to mind your own business, come to my house and be your son-in-law. If you don''t want to marry a black girl, go away. " Niu Er said angrily, "black girl is your own daughter. How can you treat her like this. Now marriage is free, not forced. " Sister-in-law Huang raised her stick and said, "Niu Er, go away, or even fight with you." Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, come on, take a look at my head." Niu Er put his luck on his head and said, "if you have the ability, you can fight." The little stick in sister-in-law Huang''s hand is too easy for Niu Er. Sister-in-law Huang was so angry that he raised his stick and hit Niu Er''s forehead. With a crack, the stick fell on Niu Er''s forehead¡° Oh, my God! " The black girl screamed. She didn''t expect her mother to beat Niu Er with a stick¡° Ah! " Sister-in-law Huang also screamed, because the stick on Niu Er''s forehead was broken in two. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 316

    Niu Er touched his forehead and said as if nothing had happened: "Huang Ma, find another thick stick. This one is too thin to beat."


    Mrs. Huang was stunned and stared at Niu Er. After a long time, she was surprised and asked, "you... Do you have Qigong?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, you scolded and beat. I still want to say: never let black girl marry a fool."


    Mrs. Huang said angrily, "Niu Er, who are you? Mind my business and get out!"


    Niu Er Ho Ho said with a smile, "Huang Ma, you invited me to dinner. How can you not keep your word."


    "Get out of here! I won''t even give you a northwest wind here. " Hurry up, said Mrs. Huang angrily.


    Black girl took Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I was hurt by you. You can''t go. If you want to go, take me."


    Niu Er thought: hurry up, sister-in-law Huang is a man of one word. She asked black girl to marry a fool. It''s difficult to change her mind. The only thing she can do is to take black girl to the city.


    When sister-in-law Huang saw that black girl wanted to go with Niu Er, she said angrily, "girl, if you dare to step out of the door, I''ll break your leg."


    Heiniu''s father also said, "girl, what are you afraid of when you marry a fool? Just let the children in the next life be not stupid. Besides, if you''re stupid, you''ll be obedient. In the future, if you let him go east, he dare not go west. How much less naughty. "


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "you two just consider the matter of family succession. Do you ignore the happiness of black girl? It''s too inhuman."


    "You know shit!" Quickly, Mrs. Huang scolded.


    Black girl''s father said quietly, "as the old saying goes: no future is great. Family succession is the biggest thing in my family. What is happiness or unhappiness? "


    Niu Er knows it''s useless to say more. It seems that he has to take the black girl away.


    Niu Er thinks he owes Heiniu. If it hadn''t happened that night four years ago, Heiniu wouldn''t have married a fool.


    Niu Er asked Heiniu, "shall I take you to work in the city?"


    "OK, great. I''d like to go with you." The black girl agreed with ecstasy.


    Mrs. Huang snapped, "Niu Er, you want to abduct the black girl. There''s no way! If you dare to take the black girl, I''ll call the police immediately and let the police take you away. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, you call the police, call the police!"


    Mrs. Huang touched her pocket and shouted, "old man, where''s my mobile phone?"


    Black girl''s father tilted his mouth and said, "where do I know your cell phone?"


    Sister-in-law Huang shouted and scolded, "dead old boss, find out your mobile phone and call the police quickly!"


    Black girl''s father got up from his chair like a headless fly and looked around for his mobile phone.


    Niu Er said solemnly to the black girl, "if you want to go to the city with me, you have to promise me a condition. From now on, you and I will be commensurate with brother and sister, and you are not allowed to have any arbitrary thoughts."


    The black girl tooted her mouth and said unhappily, "hum! You look down on me, and I''m too lazy to pester you. Don''t think I don''t have a man. "


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "if you dare to pester me again, I will never care about you again."


    The black girl reluctantly agreed, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Mrs. Huang said angrily, "Niu Er, you dare to take the black girl away."


    Sister-in-law Huang rushed to the door with an arrow, stretched out her arms and blocked the door.


    Niu eryin said, "Huang Ma, I''m going to take the black girl away. I''ll ensure her safety. Don''t worry."


    "Niuer, you have to go. You can''t take black girl alone." Quick mouth, said Mrs. Huang fiercely.


    Niu Er ho ho smiled and said, "Huang Ma, why do you need a mantis to stop the car? With my martial arts, not to mention you and uncle, even ten more strong men can''t stop me."


    "Dead old boss, if you don''t stop the door, Niu Er will abduct our daughter." Hurry up, sister-in-law Huang asked for help.


    Black girl''s father rushed over and stopped at the gate.


    "Niu Er, what should I do?" Said the black girl anxiously.


    Niu Er looked at the two old men and said faintly, "Huang Ma, uncle, I offended you both today."


    With that, Niu Er came to the door.


    Mrs. Huang was frightened and said, "Niu Er, you... You dare to hit me. I''m your aunt."


    Heiniu''s father also said timidly, "Niu Er, you''re going to hurt us. The police won''t spare you."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, uncle, I am a filial child. How can I beat you both. But I want to wrong you two. "


    Niu Er quickly pointed her finger at sister-in-law Huang and Heiniu''s father.


    Black girl''s parents suddenly stopped moving, like frozen stiff. They couldn''t even speak. Only their eyes were still spinning.


    "What have you done to my parents?" The black girl asked with a cry.


    "I gave them two acupoints and they''ll be all right in an hour." Niu Er said and took Heiniu''s parents to the bed in the inner room.


    "I''m leaving with black girl. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of black girl." Niu Er finished and took the black girl out of the door. The black girl asked anxiously, "will my parents be all right in an hour?" Niu Er nodded and said, "black girl, I won''t hurt your parents. Anyway, I still have feelings with my aunt and uncle." With tears in her eyes, the black girl buried her grievance and said, "brother Niu, you have ruined my family." Niu Er said, "black girl, don''t be wordy. I didn''t say you hurt me. Hum!" Black girl kept complaining about Niu Er all the way and made Niu Er angry. He broke a branch from the tree and smoked a few times according to black girl''s ass¡° Oh, my God! " The black girl shouted. She wanted to run, but Niu Er caught her and fell on a stone. Niu Er pumped hard again. The black girl shouted for mercy and said, "brother Niu, I won''t say it. You let me go." Niu Er said angrily, "black girl, I tell you: if you''re wordy in the future, be careful I''ll kill you. Now, no one is guarding you. Be honest. " Black girl got up from the stone. She touched her ass and said unhappily, "brother Niu, you are so cruel!" Niu Er knows that it will be difficult to get along with black girl in the future if she doesn''t bully her. Therefore, Niu Er has to make black girl afraid of him. Niu Er raised the branch and said, "black girl, remember to me: if you turn over these old accounts again, I will smoke you." The black girl covered her ass and said, "I''m not your wife. Why do you beat me?" Niu Er said, "you are my sister. I have the right to beat you." The black girl said discontentedly, "brother Niu, if I knew you were so bad to me, I wouldn''t go to town with you." Niu Er pointed behind him and said, "black girl, it''s still time for you to regret. If you don''t want to go to town with me, go back now." The black girl twisted her body, tooted her mouth and said, "even if you killed me, it''s better than marrying a fool." Niu Er chuckled and comforted, "black girl, as long as you are obedient, I won''t hit you for no reason." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 317

    It was so dark that Niu Er and Heiniu returned to city A.


    Niu Er received a call from the police. The police asked, "are you Niu Er?"


    Niu Er replied, "yes."


    The policeman asked, "did you take a girl? Her name is black girl."


    Niu Er replied, "it''s not that I took a girl away. It''s a girl named Heiniu who wants to work in the city with me."


    "Is the black girl with you?" The police asked again.


    "Yes." Niu Er hands her cell phone to Heiniu.


    "Are you a black girl?" Asked the policeman.


    "I''m a black girl."


    "Are you willing to work in the city with Niu Er?"


    "Yes, I volunteered to work in the city with Niu Er." The black girl answered.


    The police asked sister-in-law Huang to talk to the black girl.


    Sister-in-law Huang scolded, "you dead girl, eloped with Niu Er. You want to piss me off."


    "I don''t want to marry a fool." Said the black girl unhappily.


    "Come back quickly." Hurry up, Mrs. Huang snapped.


    "I just don''t come back. I want to come back. I''ll wait until I find a man in the city and come back with my husband." Said the black girl.


    Black girl hung up.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, now your mother is only afraid of smoking."


    The black girl snorted and said, "brother Niu, find me a partner quickly. I want to get married."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "tomorrow we''ll set up a table in the street. When you stand on the table, I yell: who likes this girl, don''t want a penny, and get the marriage certificate right away."


    "Fuck you!" The black girl glared at the cow.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and taught him, "black girl, you think it''s easy to find a husband in the city. Dream."


    The black girl said, "brother Niu, if you don''t help me find a husband, you won''t want to get married. I''ll make a big fuss about your bridal chamber and make you unable to get down."


    Black girl is famous for her barbarism. Of course Niu Er knows it very well.


    Although black girl is afraid of being beaten by Niu Er now, she also knows that Niu Er won''t kill her.


    Niu Er sighed. Now he volunteered to bring black girl into the city, which added two troubles to himself. He wanted to find a job for black girl and a husband for her.


    Niu Er suddenly remembered that the landlady had long wanted to recruit a waitress, but she had never been suitable. This black girl is diligent, capable and sharp. She must meet the recruitment standard of the landlady.


    If black girl works in a small restaurant, she can solve both the problem of work and the problem of accommodation.


    Although the small hotel has only one small room, Bruce Lee can build a temporary bed in the kitchen.


    Bruce Lee is honest. Even if he sleeps under the same roof with black girl, he doesn''t dare to break ground on black girl''s head.


    Niu Er made up his mind and took the black girl to the restaurant.


    As soon as she entered the small restaurant, the landlady shouted excitedly, "Niu Er, you''re back so soon."


    Seeing a dark girl behind Niu Er, the landlady asked curiously, "she... Who is she?"


    "She is my cousin." Niu Er answered.


    Niu Er lied that Heiniu was his cousin. First, the boss''s wife can look at Niu Er''s face and be nice to Heiniu. Second, Bruce Lee can also be polite to black girls.


    "Niu Er, you still have such a cousin." The landlady looked up and down at the black girl and asked, "did you bring your cousin here to..."


    When Niu Er saw that the landlady kept looking at black girl, he knew that she had a good feeling for black girl.


    "Aunt, I heard you wanted to find a waitress, so I took it to heart. When I went back to my hometown this time, I happened to meet my cousin. When I asked, she was willing to work in the city, so I brought her. "


    "Okay, okay, okay." The landlady said three good things in a row.


    The landlady saw that the black girl was very strong. She had strength at first sight. She also saw that the black girl looked sharp. She knew that she could bear hardships.


    "Aunt, look, how about my cousin as a waiter?" Niu Er asked.


    "Good, good, good, great." The landlady is a very affordable person. The waitress she hired is not a beautiful lady in a big hotel, but someone who can do rough work.


    Seeing that Heiniu''s work was settled, Niu Er happily said to Heiniu, "sister, thank the landlady quickly."


    "Thank you!" Said the black girl shyly.


    The landlady revolved around the black girl. She kept looking at the black girl''s ass.


    Niu Er was a little unhappy. He saw that the landlady''s idea of playing Xiaofang hit the wall. Now she wants to play black girl again.


    If the landlady wants black girl to be her daughter-in-law, Niu Er is the first to disagree.


    Black girl is a good girl. How can she marry a bastard.


    The landlady said to the black girl, "girl, sit down."


    The landlady shouted to the kitchen, "puppy, come out quickly."


    The little dog heard his mother calling him and ran out of the kitchen¡° Pour the girl a cup of tea. " The landlady said happily. While the dog was pouring tea for black girl, the landlady came up to Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, isn''t your cousin married?" Niu Er shook his head. The landlady said happily, "that''s great. When I look at your cousin''s ass, I know she''s not married, and she''s a big yellow girl. And she can have a son in the future. "¡° My cousin has a boyfriend. " Niu Er said coldly. The landlady said carelessly, "as long as you''re not married, your cousin will look down on her rural boyfriend in a short time. Hee hee..." Niu Er asked bluntly, "aunt, do you want my cousin to marry puppy again?" The landlady nodded excitedly and said, "Niu Er, only you know my mind best. Originally, I wanted Xiao Fang to marry puppy. Now it doesn''t seem to work. Oh, old naivete has eyes. He sent me another daughter-in-law. "¡° Aunt, I said, my cousin already has a boyfriend, and she has a good relationship with her boyfriend. " Niu Er emphasized again. The landlady glanced and said, "Niu Er, you can''t disagree with me. You have to do your cousin''s job, let her blow with her boyfriend and marry a puppy." Niu Er said lukewarm, "my cousin and my boyfriend are iron brothers. We can''t do such things without loyalty." The landlady said unhappily, "I''m your mother. You said, "is it iron brothers or mom?" Niu Er was speechless. He thought for a while and said reluctantly, "well, I''ll be a cousin." Niu Er doesn''t want to die now. Anyway, now that Heiniu has a job, he can''t ruin Heiniu''s job¡° By the way, what''s your cousin''s name? " Asked the landlady¡° It''s called black girl. " Niu Er answered. The landlady nodded and said, "this name is too worthy of its name. You see, her skin is really black, but I like her daughter-in-law with black skin." Niu Er said, "although my cousin has black spots on her skin, she is very experienced. The more she looks, the more beautiful she is." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 318

    Niu Er smiled. He felt that the boss''s wife began to dream again. Although black girl was a country girl, she was bald and had a good head. She couldn''t look at a man like puppy.


    The boss was glad to let Bruce Lee cook several dishes, and took out a bottle of Baijiu, and celebrated it.


    Two, a few cups of Baijiu, the head a little dizzy.


    After dinner, Niu Er stumbled back to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    Zhang Ma, the nanny of Wu Tianlei''s family, warmly poured him a cup of hot tea when she saw Niu Er coming back.


    Zhang''s mother was mute. Seeing Niu Er''s staggering appearance, she made a drinking posture.


    Niu Er could understand mother Zhang''s gestures. He replied, "I drank a few drinks at dinner. Hee hee... My head was dizzy."


    Niu Er looked upstairs and asked, "is Uncle Wu at home?"


    Zhang''s mother made an action of reading and motioned Wu Tianlei to be in the study upstairs.


    "Is everything all right at home?" Niu Er asked with concern.


    Now, Wu Tianlei''s home is Niu Er''s home.


    Zhang Ma shook her head and said there was nothing wrong at home.


    Zhang Ma pointed to Niu Er''s shirt and made a gesture.


    Niu Er looked down and saw that a button on his shirt was about to fall off.


    Zhang''s mother took the sewing basket and took off her clothes to Niu Er.


    Niu Er knows that Zhang''s mother is going to mend her shirt buttons.


    Niu Er said "thank you, mom Zhang", took off his shirt and handed it to mom Zhang.


    Niu Er looked at the way mother Zhang mended her clothes, as if she had returned to her home again.


    I don''t know how many nights my mother sewed her clothes under the lamp.


    Niu Er''s eyes were moist. He thought of his mother and his master again.


    In Niu Er''s life, the best people for him were his mother and master.


    Niu Er took out the key of the copper lock from his pocket.


    Looking at the key, Niu Er sighed.


    Mother Zhang heard Niu Er sigh. She raised her head, looked at the key curiously, gestured and asked, "where''s the key?"


    At the moment, Niu Er wanted to find someone to talk about his troubles. Seeing mother Zhang asking herself, he opened the conversation box.


    "Mom Zhang, my master''s daughter was unfortunately lost when she was one year old. Maybe she was abducted and ran away. Master''s daughter has a copper lock around her neck. Only this key can open the copper lock. In other words, if you find the copper lock, you will find the master''s daughter. "


    Zhang Ma reached out and took the key. She looked carefully, looked up and gave Niu Er a deep look, and then returned the key to Niu Er.


    Mother Zhang gestured and asked, "did your master ask you to look for his daughter?"


    Niu Er nodded and said sadly, "Mom Zhang, since I came to the city, I have been looking for the master''s daughter all the time. When I walk in the street, I always stare at the girl''s neck. Several times, I have been mistaken for a hooligan. Alas! Now, girls, it seems that no one has a brass lock. "


    Mother Zhang gestured again and asked, "how old is your master''s daughter?"


    Niu Er replied, "I''m twenty years old."


    Zhang Ma nodded.


    Niu Er said sadly, "Mom Zhang, if you can''t find the master''s daughter, the master and I can''t explain."


    Zhang Ma made a gesture and told Niu Er, "be patient and you will find it."


    Niu Er asked, "Mom Zhang, is there a temple in city a? I want to go to the temple and ask the Bodhisattva to bless me to find the master''s daughter. "


    Zhang Ma shook her head, waved her hand again, and seemed to say, "it''s no use asking for Bodhisattva. Don''t bother."


    Niu Er said sadly, "Mom Zhang, I printed thousands of missing people notices and pasted them all over the streets of city a, but there was no clue. You said, "how can I find the master''s daughter?"


    Zhang Ma wrote a few words on the tea Ji with her index finger: "where there is a will, there is a way.".


    Niu Er asked tongue tied, "Mom Zhang, you know words."


    Zhang Ma wrote: "only a few words."


    Niu Er didn''t expect a mute to know words, and he also knew that "where there is a will, there is a way".


    Niu Er said admiringly, "Mom Zhang, you are really not simple."


    Zhang Ma smiled shyly.


    Mother Zhang mended the buttons for Niu Er. She handed Niu Er her shirt.


    Niu Er said gratefully, "Mom Zhang, you are just like my mother."


    Zhang Ma smiled and motioned Niu Er to go to bed.


    Niu Er went back to his room and fell asleep as soon as he fell down.


    When Niu Er went back to his room, he left the key of the copper lock on the tea Ji in the living room.


    Zhang Ma picked up the key and looked at it for a long time. Suddenly, she seemed to have been beaten and suddenly stood up.


    Zhang Ma held the key tightly in her hand. She seemed to have made up her mind to do something.


    Mother Zhang looked at the clock. It was eleven o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Zhang Ma carefully put the copper key into her pocket and resolutely went out of the door.


    Zhang Ma didn''t come back until dawn. Mother Zhang put Niu Er''s copper key on the tea Ji, and then went into the kitchen to make breakfast. Niu Er got up early. Sitting at the head of the bed, he suddenly remembered the copper key. Niu Er touched his body and couldn''t find the copper key. Niu Eryi Gulu got up from the bed. He rushed to the living room and saw that the copper key was quietly "lying" on the tea. Niu Er grabbed the copper key and put it into his pocket. Zhang Ma poked her head out of the kitchen and said "ah" to Niu Er. Niu Er knows that mom Zhang''s "ah" is a greeting¡° Good morning, Mrs. Zhang. " Niu Er quickly responded. Zhang Ma smiled at Niu Er and retracted her head back into the kitchen. Wu Tianlei came down from upstairs. Niu Er said, "Hello, Uncle Wu." Wu Tianlei asked in surprise, "Niu Er, when did you come back?"¡° Last night. " Niu Er answered¡° How are your relatives back home? " Wu Tianlei asked. Niu Er said sadly, "there are no relatives in my hometown. This time I go back to my hometown mainly to pay off my debts."¡° Oh, have you paid all your debts? " Wu Tianlei asked with concern¡° It''s all returned. Now I am debt free and light. " Niu Er asked easily¡° Yes, it''s hard to be in debt. " Wu Tianlei said understandably. Niu Er glanced upstairs and asked, "Xiao Feng is not at home?" Wu Tianlei smiled and replied, "I haven''t seen her for several days. Yesterday I called her and asked about the situation."¡° Is Xiaofeng all right? "¡° It''s okay, it''s fine. " Niu Er is nominally Wu Tianlei''s bodyguard. In fact, he also undertakes the responsibility of protecting Wu Xiaofeng''s safety. Niu Er knows that Wu Tianlei attaches great importance to Xiao Feng. No wonder Wu Tianlei has only this baby daughter and will naturally spoil her. After breakfast, Wu Tianlei went upstairs to his study. When Wu Tianlei went upstairs, he said to Niu Er, "I''m not going out today." Niu Er nodded and said, "Uncle Wu, call me when you go out." Seeing that Wu Tianlei was all right, Niu Er went to the landlady''s restaurant again. Last night, black girl stayed in the landlady''s hotel. Niu Er was a little worried and wanted to have a look. As soon as Niu Er entered the hotel, he saw Bruce Lee with a bandage on his head and a band aid on his arm. He looked like a wounded soldier. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 319

    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter with you? Was there a thief in the hotel last night? "


    Bruce Lee shook his head, rolled his eyes at the kitchen and said, "Niu Er, I was wronged, beaten and put on a rogue hat."


    "What''s the matter?" Niu Er asked eagerly.


    Before Bruce Lee could explain, the black girl came out of the kitchen. She said angrily, "you deserve to kill you. Who let you bully me."


    Niu Eryi was angry when he heard that Bruce Lee bullied black girl. He grabbed Bruce Lee''s collar and asked fiercely, "black girl is my cousin. You dare to bully her. It''s too much!"


    Bruce Lee explained, "brother Niu, don''t listen to her one side."


    "What''s going on, black girl, you say it first." Niu Er grabbed Bruce Lee''s collar and didn''t let go.


    Black girl said angrily, "last night, when I was taking a bath, he just took off his coat and broke in."


    Niu Er turned his head and asked, "Bruce Lee, is there such a thing?"


    Bruce Lee said wrongfully, "brother Niu, as you know, there is something wrong with the faucet of the hotel water heater. Most people can''t use it well. Last night, I was going to teach black girl in the shower. Who knew she took off her coat so soon and didn''t lock the door. "


    The black girl said angrily, "you know I went in to take a bath and have to break in. Is it reasonable?"


    Niu Er understood as soon as she heard it. Black girl thought she was taking a bath at home and didn''t need to lock the door.


    Seeing that the shower door was unlocked, Bruce Lee thought that the black girl had not started bathing, so he accidentally broke in, which caused this misunderstanding.


    Niu Ersong opened his hand and said to Heiniu, "Bruce Lee is my brother. I know he is a man and won''t deliberately bully you. You, remember to lock the door when you take a bath in the future, so that there will be no misunderstanding. "


    The black girl curled her lips and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you stand on Bruce Lee''s side and bully me with him."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if Bruce Lee really bullies you, I''ll smash his head. You see, as soon as I heard that Bruce Lee bullied you, I caught him immediately. However, I can''t wronged Bruce Lee. "


    Black girl glared at Niu Er and angrily warned Bruce Lee, "if you dare to break in again next time I take a bath, I''ll be rude."


    Bruce Lee muttered, "you didn''t treat me kindly last night. You beat me with a stick and grabbed me with your hand. You would have killed me if my parents hadn''t given me four legs."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "Bruce Lee, you have four legs?"


    Bruce Lee knew he had said the wrong thing and said more awkwardly, "if my parents hadn''t given me two long legs, I would have seen the king of hell."


    Niu Er said to Bruce Lee, "you and black girl live in a hotel. When you go into the shower and the toilet, you should look long. If you''re not sure whether there''s anyone inside, shout outside."


    Bruce Lee nodded and promised, "I see, alas! I have a long memory after this beating. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "you two will live under the same eaves in the future. You both understand each other. Don''t beat and scold."


    The black girl snorted and said unhappily, "brother Niu, I don''t want to live in a hotel. I''m afraid of being harmed by living with such hooligans."


    Bruce Lee rolled his eyes at the black girl and retorted, "God knows who is harming who."


    Niu Er pulled Bruce Lee out of the hotel and persuaded him, "Bruce Lee, black girl looks powerful, but she is actually very soft hearted. As for you, let her be more. As the saying goes: good men don''t fight women. Besides, she is my cousin. You must give me some face. "


    Bruce Lee said wrongfully, "brother Niu, you see, I didn''t bully her, she bullied me. If I live with a black girl, she will kill me sooner or later. "


    Niu Er recalled that night four years ago, black girl dragged him into the house, pressed him down on the bed, put her hand into his crotch and grabbed the toy.


    Niu Er looked at Bruce Lee and smiled.


    Bruce Lee is weak and has no martial arts. If a black girl wants to bully him, it''s like catching a chicken.


    Niu Er suddenly thought: maybe black girl and Bruce Lee are a natural couple.


    "Brother Niu, what are you laughing at? I''ve been beaten like this by black girls. You can still laugh. "


    Niu Er patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and said, "as the saying goes: beating is kiss, scolding is love. I think black girl likes you."


    Bruce Lee rolled his eyes and said, "brother Niu, you still have the leisure to joke with me. I... my head hurts."


    "Bruce Lee, I''m not kidding. You remember a sentence: no matter how the black girl scolds you or hits you, you should never fight back or scold back. If you do this, your boy''s good luck will come. "


    Bruce Lee curled his mouth and said, "brother Niu, do I dare to fight back? In front of the black girl, I only have to run away. "


    Niu Er comforted: "Bruce Lee, I''ll persuade black girl to be gentle with you."


    Niu Er walked into the restaurant and said to Heiniu, "Bruce Lee is weak. You should be careful to kill him later." The black girl turned her mouth and said disapprovingly, "Bruce Lee is not a paper man. How can he die in a dozen."¡° Black girl, Bruce Lee is an orphan. It''s very poor. You killed him. There''s no one to go to the grave. "¡° Ah! He... He''s an orphan? " The black girl looked very surprised¡° Alas! Little dragon, what a pity. " Niu Er pretended to sigh and shake his head. Niu Er knows that black girl is soft hearted. If she wants black girl to be gentle with Bruce Lee, she can only sympathize with and pity Bruce Lee. Black girl glanced out of the hotel and complained, "brother Niu, why didn''t you tell me earlier? If I knew Bruce Lee was an orphan, I wouldn''t hit him last night. Even if you fight, you will start a little lighter. " Niu Er was funny to himself. He felt that as long as he grasped a person''s temperament, he could control him. Niu Er brought the black girl into the city. He not only wanted to find her a job, but also had to find her a husband. Now, with a job, my husband also has a goal, that is Bruce Lee¡° Who knows you two got into trouble on the first day. " Niu Er said. The black girl glanced and said, "last night, fortunately, I only took off my coat and turned my back to the door. Otherwise, the autumn light leaked out." Niu Er smiled and corrected: "black girl, it should be the leakage of spring." The black girl said unconvinced, "it''s autumn now. Of course, it should be the leakage of autumn light." Niu Er was too lazy to argue with black girl, so he said, "well, autumn light is autumn light." Niu Er glanced at the black girl and asked, "are you still used to it?" The black girl curled her mouth and replied, "there''s food and shelter. What''s not used to."¡° That''s good. " Niu Er saw that black girl was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. He remembered that black girl came out this time with nothing and no money on her. Niu Er said, "after breakfast, I''ll take you to the street to buy some clothes for washing." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 320

    The black girl glanced and said, "I don''t have a penny on me. What clothes do I buy?"


    Niu Er smiled and said half jokingly, "black girl, you are my sister. I''ll buy it for you."


    "Really!" Asked the black girl in surprise.


    Niu Er patted his pocket and said, "of course it''s true."


    The black girl looked at Niu Er''s pocket and asked, "how much do you have?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "enough for you to buy clothes. By the way, you have to buy some daily necessities."


    Black girl touched her face and said, "brother Niu, I have to buy some cosmetics. You see, how white women are in the city. Where are they like me? Her face is as black as a pot."


    Niu Er looked at black girl''s face and said with a smile, "black girl, why don''t you put some white paint on your face."


    The black girl tooted her mouth and said angrily, "brother Niu, you dislike me."


    Niu Er was angry when he saw black girl and hurriedly explained, "black girl, I don''t dislike you. I want to tell you that your face is black."


    The black girl said unconvinced, "why do you say I''m black?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, your father is a famous black skin in the village. Don''t you know?"


    The black girl said angrily, "my father is black. Should I be black?"


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "black girl, skin can be inherited. You were born black, so your mother named you black girl."


    "I don''t believe you can''t wipe white with cosmetics." Said the black girl stubbornly.


    Niu Er sighed and said helplessly, "well, black girl, I''ll buy you cosmetics. I''ll buy you whatever you want. Are you satisfied?"


    The black girl smiled and said happily, "it''s almost the same."


    The black girl touched her face and asked Niu Er, "you said, if I whitened my face, would you like me?"


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "black girl, I''ve told the people that we''ll be brothers and sisters in the future. We won''t talk about anything else. If you don''t keep your promise, I''ll leave you alone. "


    The black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er and asked unhappily, "brother Niu, you said you had a girlfriend. Bring her and let me see."


    "You... You don''t believe I have a girlfriend?" Asked brother Niu.


    The black girl nodded and said, "yes, I just don''t believe you have a girlfriend. Although you have been in the city for more than four years, you still look like a hick. With your virtue, the girls in the city won''t like it. "


    "I... I''m still a hick?" The cow was surprised.


    Niu Er always thought he had been reborn and became a real city man. Unexpectedly, he was still a country boy in the eyes of black girl.


    "Yes. Look at you. You walk like a Wufu, and your voice sounds like a bell. Besides, you eat like a clattering earthquake. Where do you come from? "


    Black girl an old brain said all the problems of Niu Er.


    "I... I''m like a martial arts master?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    Black girl followed Niu Er''s walk and walked back and forth. She asked, "brother Niu, you walk like this, you know."


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He didn''t know what Zhang Ting thought of him. If Zhang Ting thinks he''s a hick, it''s over.


    Niu Er walks out of the restaurant. He glances at Zhang Ting''s newsstand. What makes Niu Er curious is that it''s eight o''clock now, but Zhang Ting doesn''t go out.


    Is Zhang Ting ill?


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Ting.


    "Sister Ting, are you okay?" Niu Er asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, brother Niu. Have you come back from your hometown?" Zhang Ting replied.


    "I came back last night."


    Zhang Ting asked, "I have paid off all my debts. Haven''t I encountered any trouble?" Zhang Ting is a little worried about Niu Er''s return to her hometown to pay off her debts. She is afraid that those creditors will find Niu Er in trouble for a long time.


    "No trouble, very smooth." Niu Erben wanted to tell Zhang Ting about black girl. On another thought, it''s inconvenient to say it on the phone. Let''s face Zhang Ting.


    "That''s good." Zhang Ting is relieved.


    "Why haven''t you come out today?" Niu Er asked.


    Zhang Ting explained, "today is my mother''s birthday. I want to give her a bowl of longevity noodles, so I''ll go out later."


    "Oh. I thought you were ill. " Niu Er was relieved.


    Black girl went out of the restaurant and asked, "Niu Er, who are you calling so affectionately?"


    Niu Er hung up the phone and replied with a smile: "black girl, I''m calling my girlfriend. Of course, it''s very intimate."


    "You... You really talked about your girlfriend?" The black girl was stunned.


    Niu Er swore, "what did I lie to you for?"


    "Call your girlfriend and let me see. Otherwise, I don''t believe it." The black girl skimmed her mouth.


    Niu Er certainly dare not say that Zhang Ting is his girlfriend. If she tells black girl, black girl will ask Zhang Ting face to face.


    "My girlfriend''s hometown is going to build a house. She went back to help. She won''t be back for three months." Niu Er made up a lie. According to Niu Er''s prediction, three months later, his relationship with Zhang Ting will have an eyebrow. At that time, he can openly tell Heiniu: "my girlfriend''s name is Zhang Ting."¡° Then I''ll wait three months. If I don''t let me see your girlfriend after three months, it will prove that you''re lying. " Black girl squinted at Niu Er. Look at the appearance of black girl. A hundred of her don''t believe Niu Er talked about girlfriends. Niu Er said, "let''s go and buy clothes and cosmetics." Niu Er went into the restaurant and shouted, "Bruce Lee, when the landlady comes, tell her I''ll take black girl to buy clothes." Bruce Lee poked his head out of the kitchen and said unhappily, "brother Niu, go shopping in the evening. I also want to buy a dress." Niu Er stared at Bruce Lee and shouted, "what are you doing?" Black girl excitedly followed Niu Er to downtown. On the way, black girl suddenly rushed to Niu Er and took Niu Er''s arm¡° What are you doing? " The cow was surprised. The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, look, when men and women in the city walk together, women hold men''s arms." Niu Er wants to get rid of Heiniu''s hand, but Heiniu holds Niu Er tightly¡° Hey, black girl, make it clear that they are couples. " The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, whether we are lovers or not, no one knows. Anyway, I want to walk with your arm."¡° Black girl, if you hold my arm, it will be misunderstood. " Niu Er said. Now, Niu Er is most afraid that Zhang Ting will see black girl holding his arm. In addition, Niu Er is also afraid that Xiao Fang will see it, because Niu Er has promised Xiao Fang that he will not be friendly with other women except the master''s daughter¡° Brother Niu, isn''t your girlfriend back home? She won''t see me holding your arm. " Said the black girl confidently¡° I... although my girlfriend has returned to her hometown, my girlfriend''s colleagues and friends will tell my girlfriend when they see it. " Niu Er said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 321

    The black girl said disapprovingly, "it''s no coincidence. You won''t meet acquaintances."


    Black girl held Niu Er''s arm tightly, just like sticking to Niu Er.


    Niu Er shook his head helplessly.


    Niu Er thought: when Zhang Ting finished making longevity noodles for her mother, she would set up a stall instead of wandering in the street. Xiao Fang has to look after the boss''s grandson and doesn''t have time to go shopping. So even if the black girl took his arm, it wouldn''t matter. Thinking of this, Niu Er put a heart into his stomach.


    Niu Er bought black girl two sets of clothes inside and outside and some daily necessities.


    Niu Erben was going to buy cosmetics for Heiniu. Heiniu smiled and said, "forget it, I''m a rural black girl. Even if I soak in cosmetics, I can''t change into a city man."


    Niu Er smiled.


    Just out of the store, Niu Er saw Xiao Fang at a glance.


    Xiao Fang is walking across the road alone.


    "No!" Niu Er screamed in his heart.


    Why did Xiao Fang come shopping at this time?


    Niu Er had no time to think more. He hurried back with black girl.


    "Brother Niu, what''s the matter with you?" Black girl wondered why Niu Er went in the opposite direction.


    Niu Er yanked the black girl and said, "there are too many things. Let''s take a taxi back."


    Niu Er ran to the roadside and waved to stop a taxi.


    As soon as Niu Er got on the bus, he said to the driver, "drive quickly!"


    "Where are you going?" Asked the driver.


    "Drive forward!" Niu Er said eagerly.


    As soon as the driver opened the gas door, the taxi sped forward.


    Niu Er''s heart pounded. He was glad that he found Xiaofang in time, and resolutely turned back and hid in the past.


    Black girl asked, "brother Niu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Niu erqiang said calmly, "nothing."


    Back to the hostess''s Hotel, I saw the hostess settling accounts at the bar.


    Seeing Niu Er coming back, the landlady said unhappily, "Niu Er, black girl is short of clothes. Why don''t you tell me? She works for me. I should buy it for her."


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "aunt, black girl is my cousin. How can I let you buy it?"


    The landlady took Niu Er aside and complained, "Niu Er, you should let me be a good man, so that I can buy black girl''s heart."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "aunt, the future is long. Just take more care of the black girl in the future. She will naturally know good or bad."


    The landlady nodded, waved to black girl and said, "black girl, you work here. I won''t treat you badly. I''ll give you a monthly salary of eighteen."


    The landlady glanced at the kitchen and whispered, "black girl, that Bruce Lee has worked with me for more than a year. I only give him a salary of 1500. He is still a master."


    The black girl was moved and said, "thank you, aunt."


    "No thanks. Black girl, I fell in love with you as soon as I saw you. We have fate. "


    Black girl nodded. She was very happy. She could get a salary of 1800 yuan. It was beyond her expectation.


    Of course, black girl doesn''t know. The landlady wants her to be her own daughter-in-law.


    Black girl is a quick worker. She put down her things and ran to the kitchen.


    After talking to the landlady for a while, Niu Er went out to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Zhang Ting has come and is sitting at the newsstand reading.


    Niu Er said, "aunt''s birthday is today. Fortunately, you told me. Otherwise, I didn''t say anything. It''s strange for aunt to meet me."


    Niu Er knows that those who don''t know are not guilty. He doesn''t know Zhang Ting''s mother''s birthday. Zhang Ting''s mother will not be surprised.


    However, Niu Er wants to borrow Zhang Ting''s mother for her birthday to show her filial piety. In any case, he has been commensurate with Zhang Ting''s mother.


    "My mother doesn''t like birthdays. Even if it''s a birthday, it''s just a bowl of longevity noodles."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "now that I know, I have to give my aunt a decent birthday. Tonight, I invite my aunt to a restaurant. "


    Zhang Ting said, "my mother doesn''t like eating out. She doesn''t necessarily want to go."


    "I''ll give my aunt a birthday. She will go." Niu Er said definitely.


    Niu Er knows that there is a restaurant that performs Peking Opera Zhezi opera, so that diners can watch it while eating. Zhang Ting''s mother loves Beijing Opera and will be interested in this hotel.


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''ll see what you can do."


    "All right." Niu Er thought proudly: Zhang Ting, Zhang Ting, although you are a daughter, you may not understand your mother''s mind.


    After lunch, Niu Er went to the cake shop and bought a birthday cake for Zhang Ting''s mother. Then I booked a seat at the hotel that sings Beijing opera.


    Although Niu Er has no hair on his mouth, he is very cautious. He doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Zhang Ting''s mother.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Niu Er took the cake and went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand. Niu Er said, "sister Ting, close the stall early. I''ve called my aunt and she agreed to go to the restaurant for dinner. " Zhang Ting was surprised and asked, "does my mother really promise to eat in the hotel?"¡° Of course, I only advised one sentence, and my aunt agreed. "¡° Brother Niu, how did you persuade me? Tell me. " Zhang Ting had some doubts. Her mother didn''t like to eat in a restaurant. Why did Niu Eryi persuade her to agree¡° I said to my aunt, please go to the Zhezi opera tonight, but the place to see the opera is the hotel. When I said that, my aunt agreed. " Niu Er said with a smile. Zhang Ting suddenly realized that Niu Er took Beijing opera to seduce her mother. Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "brother Niu, you have so many fancy intestines." Niu Er smiled and said, "my fancy intestines are not bad." Zhang Ting said emotionally, "brother Niu, thank you for being so kind to my mother." Niu Er smiled and punned, "in fact, I should thank my aunt." Niu Er had already seen that Zhang Ting listened to her mother and was a good daughter. Therefore, as long as Zhang Ting''s mother took a fancy to him, most of the things were successful. Niu Er stepped on a tricycle and took Zhang Ting home. Mother Zhang saw that Niu Er had brought a big cake and said painfully, "son, it''s not easy for you to make a few money. I''ve spent my birthday." Niu Er smiled and said, "aunt, making money is to spend. Besides, today is your birthday. You should celebrate it." Niu Er took Zhang''s mother and Zhang Ting to the hotel in a tricycle. The hotel is very luxurious. Zhang Ting tutted and said, "I haven''t entered such an advanced hotel in my life."¡° Aunt, as long as you like, I''ll bring you once a month. " Zhang''s mother frowned and said unhappily, "Niu Er, just open a foreign meat dish once, and then you''ll be a loser." Niu Er was very clever. He quickly changed his words and said, "OK, I see." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 322

    The hotel played three Peking Opera operas in a row in one night.


    Zhang''s mother looked very happy. She hummed Beijing opera while watching it, looking like she enjoyed it very much.


    Niu Er and Zhang Ting are not interested in Beijing opera. They chat while eating.


    Niu Er said, "sister Ting, I went back to my hometown this time and rescued a girl who ran away from marriage."


    Niu Er takes Heiniu to the city and advertises herself as a "rescuer", which can help Zhang Ting avoid misunderstandings about herself and enhance her image.


    "Rescue the runaway girl?" Zhang Ting looked surprised.


    Niu Er explained, "this girl is from my village. If you want to say, her mother and my mother are still best friends."


    Niu Er wants to tell Zhang Ting this in detail because he is afraid that black girls work in small restaurants and will know Zhang Ting over time. Black girl''s mouth is too fast. Maybe she will tell Niu Er that she almost became a door-to-door son-in-law.


    It''s better for Niu Er to confess than let black girl say.


    Zhang Ting asked in surprise, "didn''t you offend your mother''s good friend by rescuing this girl?"


    Niu Er patted his chest and said, "when you see injustice, draw a knife to help. I tell you: her mother wanted to hire me to be a door-to-door son-in-law, but I refused. So she wanted to hire a fool to be a door-to-door son-in-law. Where can I do this? "


    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er faintly and asked, "do you love this girl?"


    Niu Er quickly explained: "it''s not heartache, it''s sympathy. You think: if a healthy girl marries a fool, her life will be ruined. "


    Zhang Ting asked faintly, "what''s the girl''s name?"


    "Black girl."


    "Black girl?" Zhang Ting asked curiously, "why did you take such a name?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "this girl was born as black as a coal ball, so her mother gave her a nickname of black girl. Later, he was too lazy to be famous again, so he kept calling down. "


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "is black girl still black?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    Zhang Ting said: "in fact, black also has black beauty. Isn''t there a word to describe black beauty?"


    "What word?" Niu Er asked.


    "Black peony." Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "isn''t black girl beautiful?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "it''s normal."


    Zhang Ting said half jokingly, "you rescued the black girl. You won''t hide her in a golden house."


    Niu Er said humbly, "as soon as I entered the city last night, I introduced the black girl to the landlady. It happened that the landlady needed to hire a waitress."


    "Oh." Zhang Ting nodded thoughtfully.


    The meal lasted until nine o''clock, and Zhang''s mother reluctantly left the hotel.


    Niu Er sent Zhang''s mother and Zhang Ting home. He was about to return to Wu Tianlei''s house when his mobile phone rang.


    Niu Er looked. It was Bruce Lee.


    "Brother Niu, help me." Bruce Lee asked for help sadly.


    "Bruce Lee, what''s the matter with you?" Niu Er asked.


    Bruce Lee cried and begged, "brother Niu, come to the hotel. I''m driven out by the black girl."


    "She... Why should she drive you?" Niu Er feels very strange.


    According to Niu Er''s understanding of black girl, she is not an overbearing person. How could she drive Bruce Lee out of the hotel.


    "Brother Niu, come quickly. I''m only wearing shorts and shorts. I''m getting a cold." Bruce Lee begged.


    Niuer trotted to the restaurant.


    Bruce Lee curled up under the eaves of the hotel with his chest in his hands.


    "What''s going on?" Niu Er frowned and asked.


    Last night, black girl beat Bruce Lee to pieces when she stayed in the restaurant on the first day. Tonight, she drove Bruce Lee out of the hotel. Are black girl and Bruce Lee enemies?


    "Brother Niu, I went to bed very early tonight. As soon as I fell asleep, I was awakened by the scream of black girl. I thought something had happened to the black girl, so I rushed into the black girl''s room. I asked black girl: what''s the matter with you? Black girl got up and grabbed a stick and hit me. I was so scared that I ran out of the hotel. Black girl locked the hotel door and locked me out. "


    Niu Er shook his head and sighed, "Bruce Lee, I ask you: How did black girl call?"


    Bruce Lee recalled, "it seems to be shouting."


    Niu Er slapped Bruce Lee on the head and said, "black girl cries, then talk in her sleep."


    "Is it... Is it talking in your sleep?" Bruce Lee suddenly realized.


    Niu Er said, "black girl talks in her sleep. You rush into her room and wake her up. She must think you''re plotting something wrong, so she beat you."


    Bruce Lee recalled, "when I rushed into the black girl''s room, she didn''t seem to wake up."


    "That''s right." Niu Er sighed and accused: "Bruce Lee, you just don''t learn a lesson. Last night, when black girl was taking a bath, you rushed in and were beaten badly. Tonight, when the black girl was sleeping, you rushed in again. Didn''t you ask for hardship? "


    Bruce Lee said wrongfully, "brother Niu, I slept in a daze. When I heard the black girl call, I just wanted to save her. I didn''t think I would be beaten."¡° You are missing a string in your head. " Niu Er shook his head. Niu Er patted the door of the hotel and shouted, "black girl, open the door." Before long, the gate opened with a squeak. Black girl glared at Bruce Lee angrily and complained, "brother Niu, Bruce Lee is a big hooligan. He broke into my room and wanted me." Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, you misunderstood Bruce Lee. Just now, you were crying in your sleep. Bruce Lee thought you were ill, so he rushed into the room to rescue you."¡° I called? " The black girl asked suspiciously. Niu Er said, "black girl, you like talking in your sleep. Don''t you know this problem?" The black girl tilted her mouth and said, "I talk in my sleep. Can Bruce Lee rush into my room?" Niu Er explained, "the key is that you not only talk in your sleep tonight, but also shout loudly."¡° Did I call? Why don''t I know? " The black girl looked puzzled¡° Black girl, you talk in your sleep, you shout, you can''t know. In short, you misunderstood Bruce Lee. " Niu Er came to a conclusion. The black girl asked angrily, "Bruce Lee, I locked the door well. How did you get in?"¡° You... You didn''t lock the door. It really didn''t lock. I opened it as soon as I pushed it. " Bruce Lee defended¡° Really? " Black girl recalled, "I seemed to have locked the door when I was going to bed last night." Niu Er said, "black girl, there is no window in the small room. If you lock the door, Bruce Lee can''t go in." Black girl said angrily, "even if I didn''t lock the door, Bruce Lee can''t run in casually. At least he should knock." Niu Er said reluctantly, "black girl, would you please make some sense? You shout in the house. Can Bruce Lee knock slowly? He was kind enough to save you. " The black girl curled her mouth and said, "even if he came to save me." Bruce Lee was so wronged that he burst into tears. He sobbed and said, "I''m blind. I shouldn''t meddle in your business." Niu Er patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and comforted him, "Bruce Lee, stop crying. Black girl will know you later." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 323

    Black girl glared at Bruce Lee and turned into the hotel.


    Niu Er said, "Bruce Lee, it''s getting late. Go to bed, too."


    Bruce Lee said with tears in his eyes, "brother Niu, I''m afraid I can''t stay here."


    "Where do you want to go?" Niu Er asked.


    Bruce Lee said quietly, "I want to go back to my hometown to farm."


    "Farming?" Niu Er glared at Bruce Lee and scolded, "you''ve got water in your head. I ask you: how much money can you earn from farming? Don''t you think it''s a pity that when you go to farm, all your cooking skills will be abandoned? "


    Bruce Lee said sadly, "if I go back to my hometown to farm, at least I won''t be beaten every day. If it goes on like this, I will die in the hands of black girl sooner or later."


    Niu Er scolded: "Bruce Lee, don''t be silly. Just keep doing it in the hotel. Even if the black girl is powerful, she can''t kill you."


    Bruce Lee said fearlessly, "if I hadn''t run fast tonight, I''d have been beaten half to death. Maybe a stick hit the key place, I''d really die."


    Niu Er patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and comforted him: "I tell you: black girl is my cousin. I know her. She is a knife mouth and a tofu heart. Although she screams badly, she can''t do anything. Last night, your head was broken, but it was just a scratch. "


    Bruce Lee touched his head, frowned and said, "it''s just a scratch. I still have a headache."


    "Bruce Lee, the man is not so delicate. Forget it, go back to bed. By the way, I have to tell you again: don''t go into the black girl''s room. " Niu Er told me.


    "I see. Next time, if her black girl cries out, I won''t save her, hum! " Bruce Lee said angrily.


    Niu Er taught him discontentedly, "Bruce Lee, you''re wrong to say that. Anyway, black girl is my cousin. If there''s anything wrong with her, you still have to save her."


    Bruce Lee muttered, "brother Niu, I''m also your brother. She doesn''t give me face at all."


    "Bruce Lee, you''re a man. Don''t always see women. Black girl is not only a woman, but also a woman. "


    "Well, I''m unlucky to spread this woman." Bruce Lee said sadly.


    Niu Er looked at Bruce Lee and thought to himself: Bruce Lee and black girl don''t seem to run on the same track. It seems that they will never intersect.


    Alas! It seems impossible for Bruce Lee to fall in love with black girl.


    Niu Er felt it necessary to explain to Heiniu again, so that she could not always be surprised, let alone beat Bruce Lee.


    When Niu Er entered the restaurant, he knocked on the door of black girl''s room.


    "Who?" Asked the black girl.


    "Who else can there be? Bruce Lee is afraid of being beaten by you. Give him two courage and dare not come to your room." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, I''ll open the door for you right away."


    Within three seconds, the door opened.


    Niu Er looked at the black girl and saw that she was only wearing shorts and a small vest.


    Niu Er''s eyes fell on Heiniu''s chest, where two peaks stood.


    Niu Er swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned his eyes to the black girl''s face.


    "Brother Niu, my chest is very plump, isn''t it?" Black girl asked proudly when she saw Niu Er looking at her chest.


    Niu Er involuntarily glanced at the black girl''s chest again, and his heart suddenly jumped wildly.


    Shit, what''s the matter with you tonight? How do you feel about black girls?


    Niu Er scolded himself. He looked away at Heiniu''s bed and said, "Heiniu, do you hate Bruce Lee?"


    The black girl nodded and said angrily, "brother Niu, the brother you made is a big hooligan. I''ve only been here for two days, and he harassed me twice. Hum! Fortunately, I have great strength and can beat him. Otherwise, I will be finished. "


    Niu Er frowned and criticized: "black girl, you misunderstood Bruce Lee. Last night, he wanted to help you heat the faucet. Tonight, he thought you were ill. It''s your responsibility last night and tonight. I blame you for not locking the door. You too. It''s not a good habit to lock the door when you shower or sleep. "


    "If I don''t lock the door, can he let Bruce Lee run in? There''s no reason. " Said the black girl discontentedly.


    "Black girl, I''ve said it several times. Why don''t you get oil and salt. Bruce Lee doesn''t want to harass you, he wants to help you. You are so unkind. " Niu Er angrily scolded.


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, if you break in, I won''t blame you."


    "What are you talking about?" Niu Er is a little sad and funny. It seems that black girl still hasn''t given up on herself.


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, are you very interested in my chest?"


    "You... What are you talking about?" Niu Er was a little flustered. He hated his eyes. He took another look at black girl''s chest.


    Niu Er is a little curious. Although Heiniu, a rural girl, doesn''t look very good, her chest is well developed.


    Niu Er thinks that black girl''s chest is much fuller than Zhang Ting''s.


    Niu Er thought again that Zhang Ting had never worn only a small vest in front of him, so he couldn''t feel Zhang Ting''s chest¡° Brother Niu, I''ll lift up my clothes and show you. " The black girl said, and she was about to lift her clothes. Niu Er was startled, grabbed the black girl''s hand and said, "don''t lift it, i... I don''t look."¡° Brother Niu, I''m so big that no man has seen my chest. Today, I want to show you. " Black girl looked at Niu Er affectionately and said. Niu Er is not stupid. He knows that if he sees black girl''s chest tonight, black girl will let him see other places tomorrow. Obviously, black girl wants to lure Niu Er with her body¡° Black girl, if you continue to be so presumptuous, I will ignore you. " Niu Er said seriously. Black girl said regretfully, "brother Niu, I''m a big girl with yellow flowers. It''s foolish for you not to take advantage of it." Niu Er raised his face and said, "black girl, remember: women can''t let men look at their bodies." The black girl curled her mouth and said, "I know. But I like you, so I want you to see it. Besides, that night four years ago, I even touched the toys in your crotch, which can be regarded as a compensation for you. " On the night of four years ago, black girl put her hand into Niu Er''s short pants and pinched his lifeblood, which made him react. Whenever Niu Er recalls this scene, he feels embarrassed¡° I... I don''t want your compensation. " Niu Er thought for a while and added, "black girl, can you forget what happened four years ago and don''t mention it again, OK?" Niu Er is worried that black girl told Zhang Ting about it and made Zhang Ting think Niu Er is a casual person. Niu Er is more worried that Zhang Ting mistakenly thinks she has an affair with black girl, which will cause great trouble. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 324

    The black girl glanced and said, "brother Niu, how can I forget what happened that night? Over the past four years, I have recalled the scene countless times and regretted my stupidity countless times."


    "Why are you stupid?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    The black girl stared at Niu Er and said bitterly, "I''ve held the toy in your crotch, and it''s hard, hum! You lied to me, yelled for a headache and let me loose my hand. If I don''t fall for you, you will be my man that night. "


    Niu Er felt embarrassed because his toy was pinched hard by black girl, which seemed to show that Niu Er still had feelings for black girl.


    Niu Er thought: will all women be hard as long as they hold him.


    Niu Er suddenly felt hot in his crotch, and a heat wave ran down from his abdomen.


    Niu Er swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "black girl, I beg you, can you forget that night. As you know, you and I can only be brothers and sisters from now on. "


    The black girl glanced at the two crotch of Niu and asked faintly, "brother Niu, there seems to be something moving below you."


    Niu Er took two steps back. He was afraid that the black girl would pinch his lifeblood again. The naughty girl could do anything.


    The black girl smiled and said helplessly, "brother Niu, you weren''t four years ago. At that time, I could move you, but now you have martial arts."


    Listen to the tone of black girl, she doesn''t want to pinch Niu Er''s lifeblood now, but she can''t pinch it any more.


    "Black girl, can you be more realistic? You know we can''t be together and you have to fantasize. Why? Don''t you think it''s good for us to be brothers and sisters? "


    The black girl rolled her eyes and said, "what a fart!"


    Niu Er was a little angry. The black girl openly violated her original promise.


    "Black girl, do you want me to ignore you?" Niu Er asked with a gloomy face.


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m kidding you. Don''t take it seriously. Forget it, I haven''t had this dream for a long time. "


    "That''s good." Niu Er didn''t know whether the black girl was joking or not. However, since she said she was joking, just think of her as joking.


    The black girl suddenly covered her stomach and shouted.


    "Ouch... Ouch..."


    Niu Er asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... I may have caught a cold. It was all caused by this Bruce Lee. I ran in and out and got cold." The black girl looks miserable.


    Niu Er said eagerly, "I''ll carry you to the clinic. The clinic is not far from here."


    Niu Er bent down and motioned for black girl to get up.


    The black girl tilted her mouth and said, "I''m not so delicate. I have a stomachache and have to go to the hospital. Brother Niu, just rub it for me."


    The black girl said and lay on the bed.


    Niu Er hesitated and rubbed her stomach for black girl. It seemed a little ambiguous.


    However, now that black girl is ill, he has to treat black girl.


    In fact, Niu Er can treat diseases with massage and acupoints, especially these small problems. He can get rid of them at hand.


    The black girl lifted her vest and showed her belly.


    "Brother Niu, do you want to die?" The black girl asked unhappily.


    Niu Er really doesn''t want to get too close to black girl. It will make black girl gain an inch.


    "Black girl, pull down your vest and I''ll massage you through your clothes." Niu Er said.


    The black girl twisted her waist and said, "brother Niu, people don''t avoid you. Let you rub it, just rub it. Besides, I''m not taking off my pants. What are you afraid of? "


    Niu Er sighed. He went to the bed and began to massage black girl.


    As soon as Niu Er''s hand touched Heiniu''s belly, he knew that Heiniu was pretending to be ill. Because the black girl''s belly is very soft, and she doesn''t feel pain when she presses it down.


    Although black girl pretended to be ill, Niu Er didn''t want to expose her.


    Niu Er massaged Heiniu for ten minutes and asked, "does it still hurt?"/


    "There''s still a little pain." The black girl answered.


    Niu Er massaged black girl for ten minutes.


    "Shouldn''t it hurt?"


    The black girl tooted her mouth and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you don''t take me as your sister."


    Niu Er asked, "why didn''t I treat you as my sister? You said you had a stomachache and I gave you a massage. Isn''t it still good?"


    "Brother Niu, you''re impatient when you massage. You always ask if it hurts. If you don''t want to massage me, it''s OK." Said the black girl unhappily.


    Niu Er patted the black girl''s belly and said, "you think I''m stupid. In fact, you''re pretending to be ill."


    The black girl giggled and asked, "brother Niu, since you know I''m pretending to be ill, why do you massage me?"


    "I don''t want to expose you." Niu Er twisted the black girl''s belly and said.


    "Brother Niu, you are teasing me." Said the black girl discontentedly.


    "Even a joke." Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, it''s late. Go to bed and I have to go."


    Before Niu Erlin went out, he told him, "remember to lock the door. If you really come in, you''ll be finished." The black girl said unhappily, "I see." Niu Er goes out of Heiniu''s room and bumps into Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee muttered, "brother Niu, are you and black girl really cousins?"¡° What''s the matter? " Cattle two and a Leng¡° I heard what you two said, hum! Brother Niu, you lied to me. " Bruce Lee frowned and scolded¡° What did I lie to you? " Niu Er was surprised. He didn''t expect Bruce Lee to listen to the corner¡° Is black girl your girlfriend? " Bruce Lee asked. Niu Er stared and scolded, "black girl is my cousin. Cousins are not allowed to get married in law. Don''t you know?" Bruce Lee muttered, "who knows if you don''t say it. Besides, you and black girl''s cousins may have five clothes. "¡° Bruce Lee, are you crazy? " Niu Er asked sternly¡° I... I''m just curious. You and black girl seem to have an unusual relationship. " Bruce Lee said quietly¡° What''s unusual? Tell me. " Bruce Lee said unconvinced, "I rushed into the black girl''s room just to rescue her. In fact, I didn''t do anything. But you are free to go in and out of the black girl''s room, and she asked you to massage her belly. " Niu Er was a little embarrassed. He took Bruce Lee outside the hotel and whispered, "Bruce Lee, I''ll tell you everything tonight. I tell you: I brought black girl to the hotel. On the one hand, I wanted to find a job for black girl, on the other hand, I wanted her to fall in love with you. I hope you two can get married and become a happy family. " Bruce Lee stared in surprise and stammered, "brother Niu, didn''t you drink a bar tonight?"¡° You... Do you think I''m talking about wine? " Niu Er asked angrily¡° Brother Niu, you... You let me talk to black girl about friends. How do I think it''s a fantasy? " Bruce Lee murmured. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 325

    Niu Er explained, "Bruce Lee, you have a good temper and a slow temper. Black girl has a hot temper and a quick temper. Your two personalities can complement each other. Besides, black girl is three years older than you. According to the old saying: female junior, hold the BRICs. If you two get married, you will have a prosperous life. "


    Bruce Lee said sadly, "brother Niu, the black girl doesn''t like me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I tell you: beating is kiss and scolding is love. Don''t look at the black girl beating you once a day, which just shows that the black girl is interested in you. "


    "Really?" Bruce Lee opened his confused eyes and asked anxiously, "if I marry black girl, if she beats me every day, how will she live?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "when you two become husband and wife, black girl will hate to beat you. When you two have a child, you will be the child''s father, and black girl will hate to beat you. "


    Bruce Lee raised his head, looked at the ceiling, thought for a while and asked, "brother Niu, I feel like a dream."


    Niu Er grabbed Bruce Lee''s hand and bit it on the back of his hand.


    "Ouch!" Bruce Lee let out a cry of pain.


    "Does it hurt?" Niu Er asked.


    "It hurts." Bruce Lee grinned.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "you know the pain, you''re not dreaming."


    Bruce Lee bowed his head and said, "brother Niu, can you guarantee that the black girl will marry me?"


    Niu Er patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and said, "black girl''s parents can''t guarantee you, let alone me. I tell you: you have to fight hard. "


    "How to fight?" Bruce Lee asked.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and taught: "usually, you should pay more attention to the black girl, for example, let her do less hard work; Say more flattery to her; Bring her food at dinner, and let her eat more good food. "


    Bruce Lee nodded and said, "I can do all this."


    "That''s all right. As long as you insist on doing so, you can hook the black girl''s heart for a year at most." Seeing that Bruce Lee was so obedient, Niu Er thought: it seems that black girl and Bruce Lee still have a play.


    Bruce Lee said confidently, "brother Niu, I will do well. Don''t worry."


    Niu Er encouraged: "you work hard. I''ll help you beat the side drum and try to win the black girl within a year."


    "OK." Bruce Lee said happily.


    "Go back to bed." Niu Er leaves Bruce Lee and returns to Wu Tianlei''s villa.


    Zhang''s mother hasn''t slept yet. She is mending her clothes in the living room.


    Niu Er saw that mother Zhang was sewing her own pair of trousers.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Zhang. It''s so late that you have to stay up late to mend my clothes." Niu Er was very moved. Mother Zhang was like her mother, caring for herself in every way.


    Since Niu Er lived in Wu Tianlei''s house, he has felt the warmth of the family.


    Mother Zhang mended Niu Er''s pants. She made a gesture to the kitchen.


    Niu Er half guessed and half estimated Zhang Ma''s gesture, and was able to read seven or eight points. He knows: what Zhang''s mother said is: there is something wrong with the faucet. Let the cow repair it.


    Niu Er asked, "is the faucet in the kitchen broken?"


    Zhang Ma nodded.


    Niu Er hurried to the kitchen. When he looked, he saw that the tap was dripping.


    Niu Er ran to the living room and asked Zhang Ma, "do you have repair tools at home?"


    Zhang Ma moved out a toolbox in the storeroom and said with a gesture, "all the tools are in here."


    Niu Er opened the toolbox and took out a wrench and a vise.


    Niu Ergang wanted to close the toolbox. Suddenly, he saw a bright red rope in the toolbox. The rope head seemed to be tied with a small copper lock.


    Niu Er curiously picked up the small copper lock and held it up to his eyes.


    Niu Er was surprised. He suddenly remembered the key given to him by his master.


    Niu Er hurried into his room and found the key from his satchel.


    Niu Er put the key into the lock hole and twisted it gently. With a "pop", the copper lock was opened.


    The cow was stunned at 21:00.


    Niu Er stared at the brass lock and the key.


    What''s going on?


    Niu Er seems crazy. He rushes out of the room and runs to Zhang ma.


    "Mom Zhang, whose is this copper lock?" Niu Er asked, pointing to the copper lock.


    Zhang Ma looked at the copper lock blankly. She didn''t seem to react to what was going on for a moment.


    "Mom Zhang, I found the copper lock with red head rope in the toolbox. I took the key given to me by my master and opened the copper lock." Niu Er said hurriedly.


    Mother Zhang frowned and seemed to be thinking hard. After a long time, she gestured and said, "this is the jewelry Wu Xiaofeng wore when she was a child."


    Niu Er was surprised. He asked in surprise, "Mom Zhang, are you sure this is the jewelry Wu Xiaofeng wore when he was a child?"


    Zhang Ma nodded affirmatively.


    Niu Er asked anxiously, "Mom Zhang, you can''t remember wrong."


    Zhang''s mother wrote on Cha Ji with her fingers: "when Xiao Feng was one year old, I came to Wu''s house. When I came, Xiao Feng wore this copper lock around his neck." Niu Er held the copper lock tightly in his hand. For a moment, he was filled with sadness and joy. At this moment, Niu Er really experienced the feeling that "there is no place to find in broken iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it". As soon as Niu Er entered the city, he looked for the copper lock. He saw thousands of girls'' necks and posted thousands of missing notices. Now, he found it in Wu Tianlei''s home. In other words, Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s daughter. Niu Er didn''t believe it, because it was so coincidental that people felt like they were in a dream. Niu Er asked eagerly, "Mom Zhang, is Wu Xiaofeng 20 years old?" In fact, Niu Er has seen Wu Xiaofeng''s ID card, but Niu Er still wants Zhang Ma to confirm Wu Xiaofeng''s age. Zhang Ma said with her hand, "Wu Xiaofeng is twenty years old this year." The copper lock is right and the age is right. Now there is the third and last evidence, that is, "there is a mole on the back of the right foot". Niu Er asked, "Mom Zhang, is there a mole on Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot back?" When Niu Er asked this, her heart was mixed. If Mom Zhang nodded and said that there was a mole on Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot back, Wu Xiaofeng must be the master''s daughter. Niu Er looked expectantly at Zhang ma. A complicated look appeared on mother Zhang''s face, surprised, confused, happy, and a trace of fear¡° Zhang Ma, please recall, is there a mole on Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot back? " Zhang Ma finally nodded. Niu Er suddenly felt dizzy. Niu Er touched his forehead with one hand and propped himself on the sofa with the other. Now, Niu Er needs to calm down and calm down. He needs to tidy up his thoughts. Zhang Ma nodded, that is to say: there is a mole on Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot back. Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s daughter. The three clues given by the master to Niu Er were matched by Wu Xiaofeng. At the moment, Niu Er seems numb. He doesn''t know what to say or do. The second cow wants to jump; Want to shout; Want to run. But he sat motionless, as if frozen. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 326

    Niu Er suddenly shivered, and he remembered a crucial question.


    If Wu Xiaofeng is really the master''s daughter, once Wu Xiaofeng knows that Wu Tianlei is not his own father, he will be emotionally alienated from Wu Tianlei.


    Wu Tianlei regards himself as his own son. How can he bear to hurt Wu Tianlei?


    Niu Er hesitated, and he fell into a dilemma.


    Uncovering the truth will hurt Wu Tianlei. If you hide the truth, I''m sorry, master.


    Niu Er thought hard, and his head seemed to explode.


    Niu Er couldn''t help moaning.


    Zhang Ma patted Niu Er''s hand, made a gesture and asked Niu Er, "what''s the matter with you, are you not feeling well?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said hard, "Mom Zhang, I''m... I''m tired. I want to go to bed."


    Zhang Ma motioned Niu Er to hurry back to her room.


    Niu Er stumbled into the room. He fell on the bed, covered his head with his hands and groaned in pain.


    Niu Er could see that Wu Tianlei not only valued himself, but also regarded himself as his own son.


    The master had nothing to say to himself. He taught himself martial arts and acupoint pointing skills. Without the master, there would be no Niu Er today.


    Niu Er rolled on the bed like a pancake in the middle of the night. Finally, he made up his mind.


    First of all, Niu Er needs to determine whether Wu Xiaofeng has a mole on his right foot back. Although Zhang Ma says Wu Xiaofeng has a mole on his right foot back, Niu Er must check it with his own eyes.


    Secondly, to finally determine that Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s daughter, we also need to do paternity testing. The master once wrote a letter to his daughter with a strand of master''s hair. Niu Er wants to find a way to get Wu Xiaofeng''s hair, and then take Wu Xiaofeng and his master''s hair for a paternity test.


    It''s not easy to check whether there is a mole on Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot back. Wu Xiaofeng seldom goes back to the villa. Even if he comes back occasionally, he just eats a meal and leaves. Moreover, Wu Xiaofeng wears socks all year and can''t find a chance to see her instep.


    Also, it''s even more difficult to pull out a wisp of Wu Xiaofeng''s hair. The crazy girl won''t let Niu Er touch her at all.


    Niu Er sighed and thought helplessly: we can only act according to the circumstances.


    The next morning, Niu Er finished breakfast. Wu Tianlei said, "Niu Er, go to the securities business department and get me a copy of the information."


    Niu Er nodded, wiped his mouth and set off.


    Niu Er ran to the securities business department to get the information. When he passed the landlady''s restaurant, he turned in and looked at the black girl.


    Black girl and Bruce Lee made a scene in the middle of the night last night, which made Niu Er a little worried.


    As soon as I entered the hotel, I saw black girl sweeping the floor.


    The landlady sat at the bar and saw Niu Er coming. She said excitedly, "Niu Er, come here quickly. I have something to say to you."


    "What''s up?" Niu Er walked over curiously.


    The landlady glanced at the black girl and whispered, "last night, I asked the dog what his impression of the black girl was. The dog said that the black girl was 100 times better than Xiaofang. I heard the dog''s tone. He fell in love with the black girl."


    "Oh." Niu Er answered faintly.


    The landlady, a worthless son, still wants to play the idea of black girl, a yellow flower girl. It''s a toad that wants to eat swan meat.


    Niu Er now wants black girl to fall in love with Bruce Lee and make them a couple.


    "Niuer, there''s no problem with the dog now. It depends on the attitude of the black girl." The landlady said happily.


    Niu Er frowned and said, "aunt, I said that black girl has long had a partner in her hometown. It''s unrealistic for you to let her abandon her boyfriend at once. This matter needs to be done slowly and urgently. "


    The landlady smiled and said, "I didn''t let the black girl marry the dog right away. I just tell you that the eight characters have a turn."


    "I see." Niu Er said coldly.


    Seeing that Niu Er was indifferent to the puppy''s marriage, the landlady was a little unhappy and said discontentedly, "Niu Er, you have to put your position right."


    "What position?" Niu Er is inexplicable.


    The landlady tilted her mouth and taught, "you are the son I recognize, and the dog is my own son. Anyway, you are both my sons, that is, you and the dog are brothers. However, you lack due care for the brother puppy. "


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly. He also realized that he was too indifferent to the dog. There was something wrong.


    "Aunt, it''s not that I don''t care about the dog. I think it has to be discussed in the long run." Niu Er prevaricated.


    "Niu Er, black girl is your cousin. Your words have a great impact on her. Therefore, the key to success depends on you." The landlady forced Niu Er into a corner.


    Niu Er has planned for a long time. She has to find a new job for Heiniu, leave the small restaurant, and leave the landlady and the dog. Otherwise, the landlady will not let Heiniu go.


    "Aunt, don''t worry, I''ll try my best." Niu Er said hypocritically.


    The landlady is nice to Niu Er. Niu Er also wants to help the landlady. However, puppy is too inhuman. Whoever marries him will be unlucky all his life. How could Niu Er let black girl jump into this fire pit? Seeing Niu Er''s statement, the landlady said happily, "Hey, I want to dismiss Bruce Lee." Niu Er was surprised and asked, "what happened to Bruce Lee?" The landlady glanced and said, "these two days, I saw Bruce Lee fawning on the black girl, as if she wanted to fall in love with her. If black girl and Bruce Lee get on well, won''t I lead a wolf into the house? " Niu Er smiled and said, "aunt, you are too worried. How can black girl like Bruce Lee? Bruce Lee has no house, no car and no appearance. Black girl doesn''t like him at all. " The landlady purred and said, "although Bruce Lee''s conditions are poor, he and black girl live in a hotel. They stick together all day. As the saying goes: love over time." Niu Er smiled and said, "Bruce Lee is good to black girl. I told him again and again to let Bruce Lee take care of black girl."¡° Really? " The landlady glanced at the kitchen. Niu Er said, "Auntie, black girl is three years older than Bruce Lee. How can they get together? I can''t get through here without saying anything else. If I don''t nod, Bruce Lee won''t want to marry a black girl. " The landlady was relieved. However, she told Niu Er: "go and say hello to Bruce Lee and say that black girl is a dog''s woman. Let him not fantasize."¡° OK, I promise to bring it to you. " Niu Er said. Niu Er enters the kitchen. Bruce Lee is cleaning the kitchen utensils. Niu Er went to Bruce Lee and whispered, "didn''t black girl bother you last night?" Bruce Lee shook his head and replied, "don''t bother me." Niu Er said seriously, "you are nice to black girl and make the landlady jealous." Bruce Lee made a fuss and asked, "what kind of vinegar does the landlady eat? It''s so funny." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 327

    Niu Er explained with a smile: "the landlady is to help his son puppy be jealous. I tell you: the landlady wants to play black girl and let black girl be her daughter-in-law."


    "Ah!" Bruce Lee was surprised and asked, "the landlady didn''t think of Xiao Fang. Why did she think of black girl again?"


    "Xiao Fang''s business has been in soup, so the landlady has the idea of black girl." Niu Er reminded: "Bruce Lee, remember: in front of the landlady, you should be indifferent to the black girl. Behind the landlady''s back, you should make love to the black girl."


    Bruce Lee nodded and said, "I see."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Bruce Lee, you really get on well with black girl in the future, and you can''t stay here anymore."


    Bruce Lee said carelessly, "if I really want to get on with black girl, I''ll work in another restaurant."


    Niu Er patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and said, "go step by step."


    Niu Er suddenly sympathized with the landlady. She raised a worthless son. She had a lot of heart and anxiety. Alas! Poor parents all over the world.


    The dog went into the kitchen and saw Niu Erzheng and Bruce Lee muttering something. He said discontentedly, "Niu Erzheng, what are you doing here?"


    Niu Er glared at the dog and retorted, "I''ll come as soon as I want. Can you control it?"


    The dog said angrily, "you are cruel. You are the boss''s own son, and I am the son adopted by the boss''s wife."


    Niu Er squinted at the dog and threatened, "if you provoke me again, I''ll kill you."


    Doggie said unconvinced, "my mother just let Xiaofang smoke me. I haven''t heard of giving you this right."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I can let Xiao Fang smoke you. This is called killing with a knife."


    The little dog didn''t dare to say anything. Of course he knew. Xiao Fang listened to Niu Er.


    Niu Er suddenly wants to see Xiaofang and asks her not to associate with the fox spirit in her hometown. If the fox spirit finds Xiaofang, Niu Er can''t escape.


    Niu Er hurried back to Wu Tianlei''s house. After giving Wu Tianlei the information, he went to a small park in the middle of the street. Xiaofang usually plays there with the boss''s grandson.


    Niu Er saw Xiaofang leading the child to the street park from a distance. He hurried over.


    Xiaofang saw Niu Er. Strangely, Xiaofang suddenly picked up the child and walked back, as if she wanted to avoid Niu Er.


    "Xiao Fang, stop!" Niu Er shouted.


    Xiao Fang stopped. She asked coldly, "what can I do for you?"


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "Xiao Fang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Fang glared at Niu Er and said, "you have a black girl. Why are you looking for me?"


    Niu Er understood that Xiao Fang was jealous when she knew that Niu Er had brought the black girl into the city and was still working in the boss''s restaurant.


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "did the landlady tell you about black girl?"


    Xiaofang angrily asked, "is black girl your object in the countryside?"


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and explained, "Xiao Fang, you can really guess how you think black girl is my object. Did the landlady say it?"


    Xiao Fang stared at Niu Er and said, "the landlady said that black girl is your cousin, but I know that you don''t have any cousin at all. Since you don''t have a cousin, you lied that black girl is your cousin, which proves that you have a ghost in your heart and want to hide something."


    "Ha ha..." Niu Er looked up and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Want to cover up your plot. "


    Niu Er said to Xiao Fang, "go to the street park and find a place to sit down. I''ll introduce my relationship with Xiao Fang to you in detail."


    Niu Er has long wanted to clarify his relationship with black girl with Xiao Fang, because black girl works in the boss''s restaurant, and the two women will deal with each other sooner or later.


    Black girl''s mouth doesn''t have a door keeper. She will poke out anything.


    Xiaofang angrily walked towards the street park. Niu Er shook his head and followed Xiaofang.


    Xiaofang sat down on the stone bench in the street park and said, "go ahead. I washed my ears and listened to you."


    Niu Er laughed and corrected: "Xiao Fang, it''s not to wash your ears and listen to others. You should say you''re all ears. This is an idiom."


    "Stop talking nonsense and say it."


    Niu Er also sat down on the stone bench. He said faintly, "Xiao Fang, black girl is from my village. Her mother and my mother are like sisters. They are good friends who have nothing to say. When my mother was ill, she borrowed more than 80000 yuan from her mother. If it weren''t for black girl''s mother, my mother would have died. "


    "I haven''t heard of you." Xiao Fang said coldly.


    "Alas! What''s the beginning of these things? They''re all tears. " Niu Er sighed.


    "And then?" Xiao Fang eased her tone a little.


    "After my mother died, black girl''s mother made up my mind and wanted to recruit me as a door-to-door son-in-law. I resolutely quit and went to the city to work."


    Xiao Fang stared and asked, "you never told me such a big thing. Didn''t you mean to lie to me?"


    Niu Er snorted and asked, "this is my personal privacy. Why should I tell you. Now I tell you, because I don''t want to cause misunderstanding. " Xiaofang asked, "since you used to have something to do with black girl, why did you bring her to the city?" Niu Er sighed and said, "Heiniu''s mother wanted to recruit me as a door-to-door son-in-law, so she lied about me and Heiniu. In this way, Heiniu''s reputation will be bad, and no one wants to be a door-to-door son-in-law in her house anymore. This time, Heiniu''s mother found her a fool to be her husband. Heiniu didn''t agree and had a hard time with her mother, so I took Heiniu into the city. " Xiao Fang curled her mouth and said, "hum! After all, you still love black girl and don''t want her to marry a fool. " Niu Er said sincerely, "black girl and I have been playing together since childhood. It''s a small thing. She''s in trouble. I can''t wait to die. " Xiaofang looked at Niu Er and asked, "do you like black girls?" Niu Er shook his head and denied, "how can I like black girl? If I like her, I would have married her four years ago." Xiao Fang said quietly, "brother Niu, since you don''t like her, stay away from her. Although you don''t like her, she must like you. You know, once a woman likes someone, she will never forget it all her life. " Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, to tell you the truth, the landlady is thinking about black girls now. The landlady is completely disappointed in you now. She wants black girl to marry puppy. Just now, the landlady asked me to do black girl''s ideological work. "¡° Really? " Xiao Fang was relieved. If Niu Er likes black girl, he will resolutely oppose letting black girl marry puppy. Xiaofang asked, "I heard that black girl looks like black coal, doesn''t she?" Niu Er asked discontentedly, "who said that?"¡° I guess. You see, her name is black girl, which means she''s very black. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 328

    "Black girl is not too dark." Niu Er doesn''t want to belittle black girl too much. Anyway, black girl really likes herself. She can be regarded as a confidant.


    Xiaofang scolded angrily: "brother Niu, you said you had nothing to do with black girl, hum! I only said a bad word about the black girl, and you don''t like it. "


    "Who doesn''t like it? I''m just telling you: Although the black girl''s skin is a little black, it''s still whiter than coal. "


    Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er gloomily and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    A caterpillar fell from the tree and happened to fall on Niu Er''s shoulder.


    Xiaofang exclaimed, "brother Niu, you have a caterpillar on your shoulder!"


    Niu Er brushed the caterpillar to the ground with his hand carelessly. He stretched out his feet and trampled the caterpillar to death. He said angrily, "Mom, you also want to bully me."


    Xiaofang tooted her mouth and said, "brother Niu, are you pointing at mulberry and locust?"


    Niu Er forced a smile from his face and explained, "I really scold caterpillars. There''s no other meaning."


    Xiao Fang stared at Niu Er and said suspiciously, "brother Niu, I just asked about black girl. You look unhappy. In that case, I won''t ask."


    "Black girl and I have nothing to do except from the same village. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Niu Er is a little unhappy.


    Xiaofang looked around. Seeing that there was no one in the small park in the middle of the street, she went to Niu Er, bumped her feet and kissed Niu Er on the face.


    Niu Er was startled by Xiao Fang''s kiss. He stepped back and looked around in a hurry. Fortunately, there was no one nearby.


    Niu Er is most afraid of meeting Zhang Ting at this time. As the saying goes: no coincidence makes a book. If Zhang Ting sees Xiaofang kissing him, she will misunderstand his relationship with Xiaofang.


    "Brother Niu, what are you afraid of? No one sees it." Xiaofang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if we are seen. We haven''t chewed together yet. You see, now men and women are holding and gnawing on the street. Everyone is used to it. "


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "I don''t like people making out in the street. Why do you do this in front of people? I''m not afraid of losing my face. Go home if you want to make love. Close the doors and windows and make love as you want. "


    Xiao Fang said, "brother Niu, you''ve been in town for two or three months, and your thoughts are still so outdated. If you like, you can eat it if you want. To tell you the truth, I want to hold you in the street one day. "


    Xiaofang''s words made Niu Er a little embarrassed. Niu Er felt that intimacy between men and women should belong to privacy. Since it is privacy, they should do these things at home and where no one sees them.


    Niu Er glanced at Xiao Fang and said faintly, "Xiao Fang, I came today to tell you two things. The first thing is that I have basically found the master''s daughter..."


    "Ah!" Xiaofang shouted in surprise. She stared at Niu Er and murmured, "no... no, you... You must have lied to me. Yes, you must have lied to me."


    Niu Er said sincerely, "Xiao Fang, I never lied to you, but it hasn''t been finalized yet."


    "She... Who is she? She... Where is she? " Xiaofang asked in panic.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "when it''s finally determined, I''ll tell you exactly. I can also take you to see her."


    "I don''t believe it, I firmly don''t believe it! Brother Niu, I know: you want to abandon me, so you made up this lie. " Xiao Fang said sadly.


    Niu Er patted his chest and said, "Xiao Fang, I really didn''t lie. When everything comes out, I will give you an explanation."


    "Brother Niu, I want to know who this man is now? Where is she? " Xiao Fang said stubbornly.


    Niu Er shook his head and refused: "it has not been finalized yet, so it must be kept secret. Because it involves a person who is kind to me, and I don''t want to hurt him. "


    Xiaofang burst into tears. She sobbed and said, "brother Niu, God won''t let us become husband and wife. It''s too unfair to me..."


    Niu Er didn''t persuade Xiaofang to cry. Niu Er knows that Xiao Fang will experience this kind of blow sooner or later.


    Although Niu Er has basically determined that Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s daughter, Niu Er knows that Wu Xiaofeng is not his dish and he is not Wu Xiaofeng''s dish. Therefore, even if Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s daughter, he and Wu Xiaofeng have no play.


    Niu Er didn''t say this to Xiao Fang.


    Niu erxiao Fang cried enough and said, "well, God knows if this man is the master''s daughter. When it''s determined, it''s not too late for you to cry."


    Xiaofang wiped her tears and said sadly, "brother Niu, I know that you won''t marry me whether you can find the master''s daughter or not."


    Niu Er didn''t explain more and didn''t continue to make a wish to Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er with tearful eyes and asked, "what''s the second thing you want to say to me?"


    Niu Er: "the sister-in-law of your village head, hasn''t that fox spirit called you recently?"


    Xiaofang replied, "the fox spirit called me half an hour ago."


    "Ah!" The cow was surprised. It seems that the fox spirit hasn''t given up. She called Xiaofang just to find out her whereabouts¡° She didn''t ask for your address, did she? " Niu Er asked eagerly¡° Yes, three times in a row, but I didn''t tell her. " Xiao Fang replied¡° That''s good. I came here today to tell you: never tell her the address. " Niu Er''s heart was put down. Recently, Niu Er blacked the fox''s phone number because the fox once called him ten times a day. Niu Er imagined that the fox spirit must gnash her teeth at herself. She must want to go to city a to find herself. Xiaofang smiled and said, "I''m not a fool. How can I tell the fox my address. She''s calling me because she''s not drunk. She''s all running for you. "¡° Did the fox scold me? " Niu Er asked¡° Did not scold, not only did not scold, but also kept saying that I miss you. " Xiaofang looked at Niu Er faintly and said, "brother Niu, why do you please women so much? It''s really strange." Niu Er said modestly, "if I please women, wouldn''t I have married and had children long ago, and would I still be single?" Xiaofang said puzzled, "the fox spirit didn''t see you. Why do you like you so much? It''s unreasonable. "¡° Fox spirits will jump on any man they see. " Niu Er said disdainfully. Xiaofang shook her head and said, "the fox spirit is a very proud woman. She doesn''t care whether it''s a person or not." Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "I hope I''m not human, so as not to be disturbed by the fox spirit." Xiaofang seemed to think of something. She suddenly asked, "isn''t your master''s daughter married?" Niu Er shook his head¡° Doesn''t she even have a boyfriend? " Xiao Fang asked¡° I think I have a boyfriend. " Niu Er''s sentence is true. Wu Xiaofeng and Ding zhe talked about friends and heard that they were very close. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 329

    "Really!" Xiaofang''s face showed a surprised look.


    If master Niu Er''s daughter talks about friends, even if Niu Er finds her, there will be no play.


    Xiao Fang clapped a loud slap and shouted excitedly, "great!"


    Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang coldly and said, "what''s good?"


    Xiao Fang said bluntly, "your master''s daughter talked about her boyfriend, so it''s none of your business."


    Seeing Xiaofang''s gloating look, Niu Er was a little unhappy and said coldly, "as soon as I show up, my master''s daughter will kick her boyfriend."


    Xiaofang looked incredulous and said leisurely, "brother Niu, I don''t think you have that much charm."


    "We''ll see." Niu Er was not happy to see Xiao Fang belittle himself.


    Xiaofang looked at the sky and said, "it''s time for lunch. I have to take my baby home."


    Xiao Fang said that, picked up the baby, said goodbye to Niu Er, and hurried away.


    Xiaofang experienced a ups and downs emotionally. At first, she heard that Niu Er had found the master''s daughter. She was very disappointed for a moment, just like a person falling off a cliff.


    Later, she heard that master Niu''s daughter talked about her boyfriend, and it seemed that she fell into the water and caught a boat.


    Xiao Fang thought for a moment. If master Niu Er''s daughter really talked about her boyfriend, then Niu Er must be out of business. The reason is very simple. Niu Er has no house, no car and is a country boy. Master''s daughter certainly doesn''t like him.


    Xiaofang felt that master Niu Er''s daughter was no longer a threat to her. Now, Xiao Fang is most worried about black girls.


    Although Niu Eryi again denied that he had no special relationship with black girl, Xiao Fang intuitively thought Niu Eryi and black girl had a story.


    Niu Er said that Heiniu''s mother wanted him to be a door-to-door son-in-law, which must be what Heiniu thought. Moreover, Niu Er had certain feelings for Heiniu, otherwise he wouldn''t rescue Heiniu and bring her to the city.


    Xiao Fang thought all afternoon and felt it necessary to meet black girl for a while to find out what the relationship between Niu Er and black girl is.


    In the evening, as soon as the landlady came home from the hotel, Xiao Fang found an excuse and went out to the hotel.


    The restaurant has pretended and the door is half closed.


    Xiao Fang pushed the door and went in.


    "It''s closed now." A dark girl stopped Xiao Fang.


    Xiaofang looked at the black girl and asked, "are you the black girl from the hotel?"


    The black girl nodded and asked curiously, "who are you? How did you know my name? "


    Bruce Lee heard Xiao Fang''s voice. He came out of the kitchen and said, "Xiao Fang, why did you come to the store? The landlady has already gone home. "


    Xiaofang said, "I''m not looking for the landlady. I''m here to meet black girls."


    Bruce Lee asked in surprise, "Xiao Fang, do you know black girl?"


    The black girl also said in surprise, "I... I don''t seem to know you."


    Xiaofang looked at the black girl coldly and said, "you don''t know me, but I already know you."


    The black girl was more and more surprised. She asked suspiciously, "how did you know me? I... I really can''t remember."


    "Are you Niu Er''s girlfriend?" Xiao Fang asked gloomily.


    The black girl was stunned and replied, "yes."


    Bruce Lee quickly straightened his way: "Xiao Fang, she is brother Niu''s cousin."


    Xiao Fang waved to Bruce Lee and said impatiently, "go away, I didn''t ask you."


    Xiaofang asked Heiniu, "are you Niu Er''s cousin or Niu Er''s girlfriend?"


    The black girl blinked mischievously and asked, "who are you? Why do you ask me this? "


    Xiao Fang stared at the black girl and said fiercely, "stop talking nonsense and answer my question."


    The black girl raised her head and said angrily, "you... Why should you interrogate me? Are you a policeman? "


    Xiao Fang stared at the black girl and said disdainfully, "I think her name is black girl. Look at your face. It''s really as black as coal. Hum! Your coming to the city will affect the appearance of the city. "


    Black girl was angry. This inexplicable woman pointed the spear at herself as soon as she entered the door. How old is she.


    "My face is black. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, your face is not white." The black girl retorted angrily.


    Bruce Lee muttered, "Xiaofang, you''re sick. It seems that you came to trouble black girl. Black girl didn''t provoke you."


    Xiao Fang raised her leg and kicked Bruce Lee. She scolded angrily, "go away!"


    Seeing that Xiao Fang kicked Bruce Lee for no reason, black girl said angrily, "Hello! Why do you kick Bruce Lee? "


    "What does it have to do with you that I kick Bruce Lee?" Xiao Fang twisted her neck and asked.


    The black girl put her hands on her hips and said confidently, "Bruce Lee is my friend. If you kick him, you kick me. Of course I have to take care of it."


    Xiao Fang sneered and said, "you''ve only been in town for two days and you''ve become friends with Bruce Lee. What a joke."


    "Bruce Lee is my friend and my iron brother." Cried the black girl¡° Iron man? Ha ha... It''s so funny. It''s killing me. A girl even thinks of herself as a boy. It''s wonderful! " Xiaofang laughed. The black girl couldn''t bear it anymore. She roared, "I warn you: be wild here again and be careful that I''ll beat you to death." Seeing that the two women were going to fight, Bruce Lee quickly stopped between them and persuaded them, "you two have something to say. Don''t flood the Dragon King temple." The black girl reached out and pulled Bruce Lee aside and said, "this woman came to find fault for some reason. I think she itched and wanted to be beaten."¡° You hit me? Joke! " Xiaofang was not afraid. She rolled up her sleeves and looked like she was going to fight. Black girl pointed to the outside of the store and said, "I order you to get out of the hotel in half a minute, or I''ll beat you." With a hook of her finger, Xiaofang defiantly said, "come on, God knows who beat who." Bruce Lee saw that Xiaofang and black girl were about to fight. He quickly called Niu Er¡° Brother Niu, something big happened. Xiao Fang came to the restaurant and wanted to fight with the black girl. " Bruce Lee complained eagerly¡° Ah! " The cow was surprised¡° Brother Niu, come to the store quickly. If you''re late, they''ll beat their heads and blood. " Bruce Lee begged. Niu Er knew that Xiao Fang had to investigate the relationship between black girl and herself before she went to the hotel. Niu Er said, "give Xiaofang the phone and I''ll talk to her." Bruce Lee hurried to Xiaofang and handed her his cell phone: "brother Niu wants to talk to you."¡° You... Did you complain to brother Niu? " Xiao Fang stares at Bruce Lee and asks¡° I... I don''t complain. What if you two want to fight? " Bruce Lee could not answer. Xiaofang took the phone¡° It''s Xiao Fang. I tell you: come home quickly, or I''ll never talk to you again. " Niu Er said sternly. Xiaofang hesitated and said, "OK... OK."¡° You give your cell phone to black girl. " Niu Er said again. Xiaofang gave Bruce Lee her cell phone, talked and said, "brother Niu wants to talk to her." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 330

    Bruce Lee handed the phone to Heiniu and said, "girl, brother Niu wants to talk to you."


    The black girl stared and asked, "what are you calling me?"


    "I call you girl." Bruce Lee answered.


    The black girl said angrily, "who made you call me like this? It''s disgusting."


    Bruce Lee smiled and said, "I think it''s better to remove the black words. In my eyes, you''re not too black."


    "Flatter!" Xiao Fang squinted at Bruce Lee and said contemptuously.


    The black girl asked curiously, "do you think I''m not black?"


    Bruce Lee nodded.


    Black girl smiled and took the phone. It seems that she doesn''t resent Bruce Lee calling her "girl". However, no one has ever called her so that she can''t adapt for the moment.


    The black girl shouted loudly, "Hey, brother Niu, what can I do for you?"


    Niu Er said unhappily, "black girl, I warn you: don''t fight with Xiao Fang."


    Black girl said angrily, "brother Niu, I don''t know that woman at all. She suddenly ran to the hotel and interrogated me like a policeman. Why should I be angry with her?"


    Niu Er explained, "that woman''s name is Xiao Fang. She is the nanny hired by the boss''s mother''s family."


    The black girl said disdainfully, "it''s a nanny. I thought she was a princess. Hum! For a long time, like me, I also work for the landlady. "


    Xiao Fang put her hands on her hips and said triumphantly, "I''m the daughter of the landlady. I''m not working."


    Black girl asked Niu Er, "Hey, that woman said she was the boss''s daughter. What''s going on?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "black girl, you''re stupid. I tell you: the landlady wants Xiaofang to be her daughter-in-law, but Xiaofang''s parents don''t agree. Therefore, the landlady let Xiaofang be her daughter. In fact, it''s just to attract people''s hearts."


    The black girl curled her lips and sneered, "hee hee... I know."


    Niu Er explained: "you are not allowed to hit Xiaofang. Anyway, she is nominally the daughter of the landlady. If you hit her, the landlady will not spare you. Maybe she will fire you tonight and let you sleep on the street."


    Niu Er knows that with black girl''s strength, Xiao Fang can be beaten down, so he has to hold down black girl.


    The black girl was a little scared and muttered, "well, I can promise you I won''t do it first, but if she shoots the first shot, I can only defend myself."


    "OK." Niu Er has warned Xiao Fang. He believes that Xiao Fang will never shoot the first shot.


    Niu Er persuaded both sides, but he was still worried, so he hurried to the hotel.


    Xiaofang and Heiniu didn''t dare to listen to Niu Er, so they decided not to fight. However, the war of words will continue.


    Xiaofang sneered and said, "I''ve never seen you so shameless, pretending to be brother Niu''s girlfriend, hum!"


    Black girl squinted at Xiao Fang and retorted, "I''m brother Niu''s girlfriend. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you the material evidence."


    Said the black girl and ran into the small room.


    Xiaofang was surprised. Does black girl really have any evidence? What evidence will she have?


    Is it a picture of sleeping with Niu Er? Did brother Niu write her a letter of commitment?


    Xiaofang was worried and angry. Unexpectedly, Niu Er cheated her and secretly talked about her girlfriend.


    Xiaofang angrily took out her mobile phone. She wanted to scold Niu Er.


    As soon as Xiao Fang dialed a number, black girl ran out of the small room with a pile of clothes in her arms.


    Black girl put her clothes on the table and said proudly, "look, this is the new clothes brother Niu bought for me today."


    Xiaofang saw that the black girl just took out a pile of clothes, not photos and letters of commitment, so she put her mobile phone back in her pocket.


    Black girl began to try on her clothes in front of Xiao Fang.


    The black girl glared at Bruce Lee and scolded, "I''m going to try on my clothes. Go back to the kitchen and don''t come out."


    Bruce Lee muttered unhappily, "if you want to try on your clothes, go to the room and try something here."


    "I''ll try wherever I want. Can you control it?" Said the black girl angrily.


    Bruce Lee dared not talk back to the black girl and went to the kitchen obediently.


    Black girl took off her coat and began to wear her first coat. She tried and said, "brother Niu said that I look good in this dress, like a little girl."


    Black girl put on her first new coat, made a circle in front of Xiao Fang and said, "Hey, look good."


    Xiaofang''s nose is almost crooked. Niu Er has known her for two or three months and hasn''t even bought her a handkerchief. Now, she has bought two sets of clothes for Heiniu at once.


    Black girl took off her first coat and began to try on her second coat.


    Black girl put on her second coat and walked back and forth in front of Xiao Fang. She asked proudly, "Hey, I look like a city man in this dress."


    "Like a fart!" Xiao Fang scolded angrily.


    "Brother Niu said that I look like a city man in this coat. Hee hee... Look at you. Why are you still dressed like a countryman? Why don''t you let brother Niu buy you some clothes." The black girl sneered.


    Xiaofang''s stomach was almost angry. She angrily took out her mobile phone and called Niu Er. When the phone got through, the familiar ring of Niu Er''s mobile phone rang behind Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang was stunned and looked around. Niu Er came. Niu Er looked at Heiniu and Xiaofang. Although they looked angry, they didn''t stroke their arms and sleeves after all. It seems that the fight hasn''t started yet. When Niu Er saw that black girl was trying on her new clothes, he immediately understood her intention. Niu Er said, "black girl, go to bed early." With that, Niu Er took Xiaofang and walked out. Xiaofang struggled and muttered unhappily, "you lied to me. You''re a big liar." Niu Er pulled Xiaofang out of the hotel and scolded discontentedly, "Xiaofang, you''re too much. You went to the hotel to pick something. What do you want to do?" Xiaofang angrily accused: "you and black girl are talking about friends. Why did you lie to me?"¡° What kind of friends do I talk to black girl about? There''s no shadow. " Niu Er denied. Xiaofangzhi asked, "what do you mean by buying clothes for black girl and praising her as a little girl and a city man?" Niu Er explained: "I did buy two sets of clothes for Heiniu and some daily necessities, because Heiniu escaped from marriage and didn''t bring anything when she came out. I had to help people to the end. You say, I don''t care about her. Who else will care about her?"¡° You didn''t even buy me a handkerchief, but you bought her a pile of clothes. I''m mentally unbalanced. " Xiao Fang said angrily. Niu Er sighed. He knew that women are cautious. Xiao Fang will not stop just buying black girls. So Niu Er said, "then I''ll buy you two sets of clothes, too."¡° Really?! " Xiao Fang jumped up with joy. The second cow turned his mouth and said, "you are really, and you have learned to quarrel."¡° You buy clothes for the black girl, and I feel bad about it. " Niu Er shook his head and said helplessly, "tomorrow, when you have time, I''ll take you to buy it." Xiaofang said excitedly, "brother Niu, if you want to buy it, go buy it now."¡° It''s late at night now. Where can I buy it? " Xiaofang said happily, "there''s a supermarket ahead. It doesn''t close until 0 o''clock. It''s only more than 9 o''clock now. It''s early." Xiaofang took Niu Er to the supermarket, ran to the women''s clothing area with joy and excitedly picked up her clothes. Xiao Fang chose three sets of clothes in a row and said happily, "I''ve chosen it." When Niu Er saw that Xiaofang had chosen three sets of clothes, he knew that she wanted to crush the black girl. Today, two cows bought two sets of clothes for black girl. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 331

    Niu Er frowned and thought: if you buy three sets of clothes for Xiao Fang, black girl will have to quarrel and buy another set tomorrow. In this way, Niu Er will fall into endless disputes.


    Niu Er looked at the label on his clothes and said, "my card only has enough money to buy two sets of clothes."


    Xiaofang said discontentedly, "brother Niu, who are you kidding? I know: you only bought two sets of clothes for black girl, so you don''t want to buy me one more. I''m afraid we''ll fight endlessly, right?"


    Seeing that Xiao Fang guessed his intention, Niu Er said frankly, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    Xiao Fang twisted her waist and said, "brother Niu, I''m different from black girl. Black girl is just your hometown, but I''m your spare tire. If you can''t marry Shifu''s daughter, you have to marry me. Therefore, my salary should be a little higher than that of black girls. "


    Niu Er said coldly, "if you want to buy two sets, I''ll pay you right away. If you want to buy three sets, I''ll leave. "


    Seeing that Niu Er had made up his mind, Xiao Fang muttered unhappily, "brother Niu, it''s inappropriate and unwise for you to juxtapose me with black girl."


    "Do you buy it or not?" Niu Er raised his face and said.


    Seeing that Niu Er was angry, Xiao Fang said helplessly, "well, just buy two sets."


    Niu Er paid for it. Xiao Fang made a fuss and shouted, "Oh, I''ve lost my mobile phone in the hotel. I have to go back and get it quickly."


    Niu Er said, "I''ll take it with you."


    Xiaofang refused and said, "go back first. I''ll take a taxi."


    "It''s too dangerous for you to walk at night alone." Niu Er said.


    Xiaofang said with a smile, "police cars have been driving in the street for a while. It''s very safe."


    Just then, a police car drove past.


    "You see, I''m not lying." Xiaofang pointed to the police car and said.


    Niu Er knows that several late night robberies occurred in succession a few days ago, and the police stepped up their inspection.


    Xiao Fang called a taxi and left.


    Niu Er looked at the taxi, sighed and turned to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    When Xiaofang arrived at the hotel, she knocked hard on the door and shouted, "Bruce Lee! Bruce Lee! "


    Bruce Lee rubbed his eyes and ran to open the door.


    "Xiao Fang, what are you doing here?" Bruce Lee asked suspiciously.


    Xiaofang pushed Bruce Lee away and scolded, "go away. You don''t care what I''m doing here."


    As soon as Xiao Fang put her clothes on the dining table, she raised her voice and shouted, "black girl, come out."


    Xiaofang called twice in a row, and the black girl rushed out of the room in her little clothes.


    "Hey, you''re sick. You''re crying in the middle of the night." The black girl scolded.


    Xiaofang patted her clothes on the table and said proudly, "look, what''s this?"


    The black girl looked, and she concluded that it was the new dress Niu Er bought for Xiao Fang.


    Black girl was relieved to see that there were only two handbags.


    "Did brother Niu buy you the clothes?" Asked the black girl.


    Xiaofang curled her mouth and said, "you''re smart. How''s it going?"


    "How about what? Brother Niu bought it for me in the morning and for you in the evening. It''s more than ten hours late. Besides, brother Niu bought it for me on his own initiative. As for you, I''m afraid you''re coming. "


    Xiaofang said to Bruce Lee, "please avoid it. I''m going to try on my new clothes."


    The black girl smiled and said, "I don''t have time to appreciate you. Try on your clothes and go to bed." Then he twisted his waist and went back to the room.


    As soon as Bruce Lee and black girl left, Xiao Fang was left alone.


    Xiaofang muttered sadly, "are you jealous of me, hum! That''s what I want. "


    Xiaofang picked up her new clothes and turned to leave the hotel.


    Although Niu Er also bought two sets of clothes for Xiaofang, Xiaofang was still a little angry because her two sets of clothes were disputed. As the saying goes: the money won''t smell good.


    Xiaofang''s doubts about Niu Er are still not dispelled, because the relationship between Niu Er and Heiniu obviously exceeds the boundary of "fellow villagers".


    Xiao Fang thought bitterly: Niu Er, Niu Er, you want to find another "spare tire". There''s no way!


    When Niu Er returned to Wu Tianlei''s house, she heard from Zhang''s mother that the water stopped in Wu Xiaofeng''s apartment at night, so she just came back, took a bath and left again.


    Niu Er was a little regretful. He thought: after taking a bath, Wu Xiaofeng will probably be barefoot, so he can verify whether there is a mole on Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot back.


    Niu Er complained about Xiao Fang a little. If she hadn''t been in trouble with black girl and quarreled to buy clothes, she wouldn''t have missed seeing Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot back.


    Alas! Niu Er sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    No wonder Confucius said: only villains and women are difficult to raise.


    Indeed, as soon as black girl entered the city, she had a quarrel with Xiao Fang. I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Niu Er was lying in bed. He thought hard that only when black girl fell in love with Bruce Lee could Xiaofang''s suspicion of him be relieved, and the two women could live in peace.


    The next day, after breakfast, Wu Tianlei still asked Niu Er to go to the securities business department to get the information. Niu Ershun went to the restaurant. As soon as Niu Er entered the hotel, he met black girl head-on. The black girl twisted her ass and turned her back to Niu Er. She looked like she didn''t want to talk to Niu Er. Niu Er knew that it must be about buying clothes for Xiao Fang, which made Heiniu angry. When Niu Er saw that there was no one in the hotel, he slapped the black girl''s ass half jokingly. The black girl twisted her waist and still didn''t say a word. Niu Er grabbed the black girl''s ass again. The black girl said angrily, "I''m not your wife. Why touch others." Niu Er smiled and said, "you touched me four years ago. Even the most secret place was touched by you. Now, I just touch your ass. what''s the matter?"¡° If you touch my ass, you have to marry me. " Said the black girl¡° There''s no reason. " Niu Er smiled. Niu Er suddenly woke up. Mom, don''t be too casual with black girl. If Bruce Lee sees it, maybe he doesn''t want black girl¡° Brother Niu, why do you buy clothes for that woman? Is she your girlfriend? " The black girl asked unhappily. Niu Er explained, "Xiao Fang is the nanny of the boss''s mother''s family. When I first came to town, she took good care of me, so we made friends with brother and sister. Tell me: I bought clothes for your sister. I can''t treat her badly. "¡° She''s just your sister? " Asked the black girl¡° Of course, to tell you the truth, some time ago, the landlady wanted Xiaofang to be her daughter-in-law. I went to Xiaofang''s hometown for the landlady and begged Xiaofang''s parents to agree. You think: if Xiaofang were my girlfriend, could I do that? "¡° Really? " The black girl broke her tears into laughter¡° Of course it''s true. You can ask the landlady or Bruce Lee. " Niu Er swore. The black girl smiled¡° Brother Niu, I didn''t sleep all night last night. I was angry with you all night. I thought Xiao Fang was your girlfriend. "¡° Well, you think she''s my girlfriend, she thinks you''re my girlfriend, alas! You two are natural enemies. " Niu Er sighed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 332

    Niu Er has been overwhelmed by the rivalry between Heiniu and Xiaofang. He looks at Heiniu and makes up his mind again. He must find a way to bring Heiniu and Bruce Lee together so that Heiniu and Xiaofang can live in peace.


    Niu Er walks out of the restaurant and sees that Zhang Ting has already set up a stall.


    Niu Er goes to Zhang Ting''s newsstand and sees Zhang Ting staring at her mobile phone.


    "Sister Ting, what are you looking at so attentively?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    Zhang Ting raised her head and said excitedly, "brother Niu, the stock you got from Wu Tianlei pulled the daily limit yesterday."


    Niu Er asked, "pulling the limit means that it has risen by 10%?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Ting excitedly told Niu Er: "yesterday, this stock pulled the first trading limit. The trading volume is very small. Look at its appearance, it will continue to pull the trading limit."


    Niu Er didn''t understand stocks. He asked curiously, "what''s the trading volume?"


    Zhang Ting explained with a smile, "everyone is optimistic about this stock, so they are reluctant to sell it. In this way, if you buy more and sell less, the stock will rise. "


    "I see." Niu Er said vaguely.


    Niu Er neither understands nor is interested in stocks, because his mother always says, "stocks are a bad thing."


    Zhang Ting predicted: "brother Niu, I think this stock is right. If it''s not good, it can turn a somersault."


    "Somersault?" Two cows have a head of fog.


    Zhang Ting explained with a smile: "it can more than double."


    "Great." Niu Er is also very excited. Zhang Ting can speculate in stocks. He can get news again. They cooperate seamlessly. Are you afraid you can''t make money in the stock market.


    "Brother Niu, you have to be careful. In addition to getting stock speculation information from Wu Tianlei, you can also hear and get some information in the big room of the securities business department." Zhang Ting said.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "these big families have a grid, and they can''t hear them. Where can I get information?"


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, you can pay attention to the trash can. Maybe these large households have the habit of writing stock codes. You can also get some information from these random stock codes."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "sister Ting, you''re right. I see several big families like to draw on paper with pens. I don''t know what they write. Sometimes, as soon as you knead the paper ball, you throw it in the dustbin. "


    Zhang Ting said: "Niu Er, you can take advantage of the afternoon after the market closes, the big families have left, collect these paper garbage and show it to me."


    "I see." Niu Er nodded heavily.


    Now, Niu Er knows that stock speculation also needs intelligence.


    Niu Er handed the information obtained from the securities business department to Zhang Ting and said, "are these information useful?"


    Zhang Ting turned it over and said, "these materials are of little value, just general information."


    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, are you not feeling well? I think you are a little listless."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "the black girl I brought from my hometown has added a lot of trouble to me."


    Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "does black girl still want you to marry her?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "this black girl is a dead brain. I''ve made it clear to her, but she still doesn''t give up."


    Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "brother Niu, I heard you bought clothes for black girl. Of course she won''t give up if you treat black girl so well."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "how did you know I bought clothes for black girl?"


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "yesterday I saw you go to the street with black girl. When she came back, she carried a big bag and a small bag in her hand. She knew it was clothes at a glance."


    "Your eyes work." Niu Er explained awkwardly, "black girl escaped from marriage and didn''t bring anything. If I don''t help her, no one will help her."


    Niu Er didn''t want Zhang Ting to misunderstand him. He added: "Heiniu''s mother is kind to my family. I don''t look at monk''s face and Buddha''s face."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, I understand you. In fact, you are right to help black girls. However, you have to make it clear to the black girl that she can''t misunderstand you. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I just stressed again that we are just brother and sister."


    Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "brother Niu, you have been in town for less than three months. How many sisters have you sworn in?"


    Niu Er said shyly, "not much. There are only three of you."


    Niu Er thought: there is another "fox spirit". However, Niu Er doesn''t want to say "fox spirit" to Zhang Ting. If she says it to Zhang Ting, Zhang Ting will blame herself for causing trouble everywhere.


    Niu Er leaves Zhang Ting. He returns to Wu Tianlei''s house and gives the information to Wu Tianlei.


    Zhang''s mother had made lunch. She motioned to Niu Er, "dinner will be ready soon. Don''t go out."


    Niu Ergang sat down in the living room. His cell phone rang. As soon as he saw it, it was Xiao Fang.


    Xiaofang said in panic, "brother Niu, the big thing is bad. The fox spirit is coming."


    Startled, Niu Er hurriedly asked, "she... Did she find you?"


    Xiaofang said dejectedly, "just now, I was playing with my children in the street park when I ran into a fox spirit. Now, I''ll call you from the public toilet. "¡° How did you meet a fox spirit? What a coincidence. " Niu Er thought it was strange. How could he meet a fox spirit in such a big city¡° I think it''s strange, too. " Xiaofang said puzzled¡° Can you find a way to get rid of her? " Niu Er asked. Xiaofang said with a cry, "I''m taking my child. I can''t run. How can I get rid of her." Niu Er sighed and asked, "did the fox spirit ask me?" Xiaofang said anxiously, "when the fox sees me, the first sentence is: where is brother Niu? I replied: brother Niu doesn''t have a fixed place of residence now. He comes to me every time. The fox thinks I lied and deliberately kept your address from me. " Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "you still have to find a way to get rid of the fox spirit." Xiao Fang asked, "brother Niu, I can''t help it. If you want to, you can help me think about it." Niu Er''s head was running at high speed. Suddenly, he had an idea and asked, "Xiaofang, do you have any money with you?"¡° With more than 50 yuan, I''m going to buy a scarf on the way. " Xiao Fang said. Niu Er said, "Xiao Fang, it''s more than 11 o''clock now. It''s time for dinner. You tell the fox spirit to invite her to lunch. There is a fast-food restaurant "canteen" next to the street park. You buy a meal for the fox spirit. When she eats, you take the child to the bathroom and slip away through the back door. " Xiao Fang said happily, "that''s a good idea, great." Niu Er explained, "don''t go to the street park in recent days, so as not to run into the fox spirit again."¡° I see. " Xiao Fang said happily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 333

    Niu Er hung up his cell phone. He thought in panic: what''s going on?


    Obviously, the fox spirit didn''t meet Xiao Fang by chance. She must have known that Xiao Fang often plays in the street park.


    So, how does the fox know this information?


    Niu Er had a premonition of danger.


    This fox spirit is very difficult to deal with. It can not only entangle people, but also has a certain wrist.


    The last time Niu Er sent the house payment to Xiaofang''s hometown, if the village head zhaofenger hadn''t disclosed the information of ecstasy to him, Niu Er would have been numbed and slept with the fox spirit.


    Niu Er has made up his mind. From now on, he has to wear a mask and sunglasses when he goes out. By the way, he has to wear a cap. In this way, no one can recognize him at a glance.


    Niu Er thought: it''s too late to buy a mask, sunglasses and a cap now, because the fox spirit has arrived in city A. as soon as Niu Er goes out, he will not be allowed to run into the fox spirit.


    Seeing that Zhang''s mother came out of the kitchen, Niu Er asked, "Zhang''s mother, do you have ready-made masks, sunglasses and cap?"


    Mother Zhang smiled. She gestured and said, "Niu Er, do you want to dress up?"


    Niu Er nodded and explained, "if I want to perform a task, I have to hide myself from others."


    Mrs. Zhang nodded and pointed to her room and upstairs, meaning: there are these three things in my room and upstairs. "


    Zhang Ma hurried into her room, took out a stack of masks and handed them to Niu Er.


    Mother Zhang hurried upstairs again and took a cap and a pair of sunglasses.


    Niu Er took these things and said gratefully, "thank you, mom Zhang."


    Mother Zhang gestured, "you should pay attention to safety when you go out."


    Niu Er replied, "I''ll pay attention."


    Zhang''s mother gestured again and said, "you should also ensure the safety of Wu Tianlei and Wu Xiaofeng."


    Niu Erxin swore: "Mom Zhang, don''t worry. The safety of Uncle Wu and Xiao Feng is wrapped in me. As long as I am here, they will be safe."


    Zhang''s mother nodded her head in relief, looking grateful.


    Niu Er is curious. Zhang Ma is just a nanny. However, she is particularly concerned about the safety of Wu Tianlei and Wu Xiaofeng.


    Niu Er even had an illusion that Zhang''s mother was Wu Tianlei''s wife and Wu Xiaofeng was Zhang''s daughter.


    Niu Er is funny to himself. He is really a little nervous.


    How could Zhang''s mother be Wu Xiaofeng''s mother? It''s impossible.


    With Niu Er''s eyes and feelings, Zhang Ma is not as close to Wu Xiaofeng as usual. However, Wu Xiaofeng said that Zhang''s mother came to her house as a nanny on the seventh day of her birth.


    At that time, Zhang''s child had just died, so Wu Xiaofeng grew up eating Zhang''s milk. No wonder Wu Xiaofeng is especially close to Zhang''s mother, just like his own mother.


    Niu Er put his sunglasses, mask and cap into the bedroom.


    At lunch, Wu Tianlei asked, "Niu Er, did you see anyone suspicious when you came in and out of your house recently?"


    Niu Er said, "every time I go in and out of the door, I pay close attention to the movement around me. According to my observation, no suspicious people are found. However, there is a suspicious window in the hotel diagonally opposite our house. "


    "Why is it suspicious?" Wu Tianlei asked in surprise.


    Diagonally opposite Wu Tianlei villa, there is an express hotel with three floors and about thirty guest rooms.


    Niu Er said, "I found two bright spots in a window on the third floor. According to my analysis, it should be the bright spot emitted by a telescope under the irradiation of sunlight. "


    Wu Tianlei asked thoughtfully, "Niu Er, do you mean: someone is watching my house?"


    Niu Er replied, "I have some doubts. If this bright spot continues to exist, I will go to the hotel to check and see who lives in that room? What are they doing? "


    After dinner, Wu Tianlei asks Niu Er to go to his study.


    In Wu Tianlei''s study, all the windows are covered with curtains, so it''s dark.


    Wu Tianlei and Niu Er go to the window in the dark.


    Wu Tianlei opened a seam in the curtain.


    More than 100 meters away from Wu Tianlei''s house, there is a three story hotel.


    Wu Tianlei asked, "Niu Er, tell me: which room is the highlight?"


    Niu Er pointed to the hotel and said, "count down on the third floor, the second room."


    Wu Tianlei asked thoughtfully, "if someone really monitors my house, he should pack the first room. In this way, it''s closer to my house."


    Niu Er analyzed and said, "Uncle Wu, I think this shows that the surveillance man is very cunning. If he packs the first room, it''s a little closer to our house, but it''s easy for us to find it. He may think that the second room is more private. "


    Wu Tianlei nodded and agreed. He said faintly, "it seems that he is probably watching me."


    Niu Er asked, "why is this guy watching you? Is this necessary? " Wu Tianlei said thoughtfully, "Niu Er, you see, there is a window in my study facing the window of the hotel, that is, as long as I open the curtains during the day or at night, he can clearly see what I''m doing." Niu Er asked, "Uncle Wu, have you closed the curtains recently?" Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "I like darkness, so I will draw the curtains tightly both during the day and at night." Niu Er was suddenly surprised. He said in panic, "Uncle Wu, I think this surveillance person may not only spy on you, maybe he wants to assassinate you."¡° Assassination?! " Wu Tianlei was surprised¡° Yes. " Niu Er analyzed and said, "Uncle Wu, it''s inconvenient for the assassin to start when you go out and sit in the car. Your whereabouts are only from home to the securities business department, which is in the prosperous urban area, so it is more difficult for the killer to start. However, it''s a good plan to shoot black guns from the hotel. " Wu Tianlei asked in horror, "Niu Er, do you think this surveillance man is a killer?"¡° Yes, I have a hunch. " Niu Er recalled that Wu Tianlei was in the street next to the securities business department and was almost hit by a motorcycle¡° Who wants to kill me? " Wu Tianlei muttered to himself¡° Uncle Wu, some time ago, you were almost hit by a motorcycle. This time, someone watched you and assassinated you opposite the villa. I think: these two incidents were committed by one person. " Wu Tianlei agreed: "yes. The two events should be linked. " Niu Er looked at the window of the hotel and said faintly, "Uncle Wu, I''ll go to the hotel now." Wu Tianlei stopped and said, "no, you often go in and out of my villa. I''m afraid the killer knows you very well. As soon as you go to the hotel, you will disturb the killer."¡° I''ll make up and the killer won''t recognize me. " Niu Er said confidently. Niu Er has confidence now, because he not only knows martial arts, but also acupoint pointing skills. With these two skills, not to mention one or two killers, he doesn''t matter if he comes to fix seven or eight people. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 334

    Wu Tianlei said thoughtfully, "Niu Er, you go in and out of my house. The mysterious people in the hotel are familiar with you. Once you go to the hotel, you are bound to scare the snake."


    Niu Er said carelessly, "I''ll go in disguise."


    Wu Tianlei shook his head and said, "Niu Er, you''d better be careful. I suggest you go in the evening."


    Niu erzan said, "Uncle Wu, I''ll go to the hotel in the evening instead of pulling out the mysterious man."


    Wu Tianlei patted Niu Er on the shoulder and told him with concern: "we must pay attention to safety."


    Niu Er nodded.


    Whenever Wu Tianlei cares about Niu Er, Niu Er feels very warm. Niu Er has never seen his father and felt his father''s love. Now Wu Tianlei takes care of him so that he can experience the taste of father''s love.


    Wu Tianlei explained: "when you go to the hotel in the evening, you should dress up. In addition, bring more money to buy off the front desk attendant and find out the details of this guy who lives on the third floor."


    Niu Er nodded again and again.


    Wu Tianlei took out two stacks of money from the safe and handed it to Niu Er: "well, this is 20000 yuan. Take it. As the saying goes: money can make the ghost grind. Give more money and things can go smoothly."


    Although Niu Er is young, he has been in society for several years. He has long found that money is a good thing and many things can be settled.


    Niu Er took the money, said goodbye to Wu Tianlei and went downstairs.


    Niu Er planned the investigation at the hotel in the evening and considered the emergency plan under special circumstances.


    As soon as Niu Er lies in bed, he wants to have a good rest and save energy for his actions at night.


    As soon as Niu Ergang lay down, he received a call from Xiao Fang.


    Xiaofang happily reported, "brother Niu, I finally got rid of the fox spirit according to your way."


    "OK, great." Niu Er said happily.


    "Brother Niu, be careful, too. Don''t run into the fox spirit." Xiao Fang is not afraid of meeting the fox spirit. What she is most afraid of is that the fox spirit has entangled Niu Er.


    "Xiao Fang, when you meet a fox spirit, the more I think about it, the more strange it becomes. Tell me the details. " Niu Er always thinks that Xiaofang''s encounter with a fox is not an accident.


    "Brother Niu, it''s like this..." Xiao Fang told Niu Er exactly what happened to the fox spirit today.


    -


    -


    The story goes like this:


    At 9:30 a.m., Xiao Fang took her children to the street park as usual.


    According to the boss''s instructions, Xiaofang takes her children to the street park to bask in the sun every morning and afternoon.


    Xiaofang also likes this street park. The park is not only full of trees, but also full of flowers.


    It is said that this street park is a model project of city A. almost everyone knows it when it is mentioned in city A.


    Xiao Fang let the children play on the lawn and sat on a wooden stool to enjoy the scenery of the park.


    Suddenly, she covered Xiao Fang''s eyes with both hands.


    "Who?" Xiao Fang exclaimed.


    Those hands covered Xiao Fang''s eyes tightly.


    "Who are you? Let go! " Xiao Fang shouted.


    Xiao Fang has no relatives or friends in city A. who will cover her eyes?


    Xiaofang thought: some hooligan must have come to tease me, so Xiaofang stabbed her elbow back.


    The man who covered Xiaofang''s eyes was stabbed by Xiaofang and screamed with pain.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Xiao Fang heard this scream. The person covering her eyes was the fox spirit, the sister-in-law of the village head.


    "You... Why are you here?" Xiaofang turned and looked at the fox spirit and asked suspiciously.


    The Fox Spirit said unhappily, "Xiaofang, don''t you welcome me?"


    Xiaofang glanced and said coldly, "city a is not my home. You can come if you want. What does it have to do with me?"


    The fox spirit smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, anyway, we are also from the same village. I came all the way. You should at least give me a smiling face."


    "I don''t like to laugh." Xiao Fang said displeased.


    Xiaofang is disgusted with the fox spirit, because the fox spirit wants to make Niuer''s idea.


    The fox spirit took Xiaofang''s arm and said, "this street park is good to find. Everyone knows that anyone who asks will show me the way. Therefore, I didn''t go away at all."


    "What bus did you come by?" Xiaofang feels very strange.


    If the fox spirit takes a long-distance bus, it should not be able to get to city a in the afternoon.


    The fox fairy smiled and replied, "I hitchhiked here. Mom, I left at five o''clock in the morning. I didn''t sleep well."


    Said the fox spirit, stretching a big stretch.


    The Fox Spirit said that as soon as she arrived in city a, she went straight to the street park. Listening to her voice, she seemed to know that Xiaofang was in the street park.


    "How did you know I was in the street park?" Xiaofang asked puzzled.


    The fox fairy smiled and said half jokingly, "I calculated it with my fingers."¡° Can you count? " Xiaofang is superstitious. She stares at the fox spirit suspiciously¡° Of course, forget it. Otherwise, how did I know you were in the street park? " Said the fox spirit triumphantly. Xiaofang asked suspiciously, "what are you doing in city a?" The Fox Spirit said discontentedly, "is city a only allowed you to come and not me?" Xiao Fang pulled her face and asked, "are you looking for Niu Er?" The fox fairy smiled and replied, "Xiao Fang, your head melon seeds are very easy to use. How can you guess right at a guess. To tell you the truth, I''m looking for Niu Er. " Xiao Fang asked angrily, "do you really think Niu Er is your boyfriend? That''s funny! " The fox essence glanced and said, "Xiao Fang, I know Niu Er is your fiance. I don''t want to compete with you for Niu Er, so let him be your man. However, Niu Er promised to help me find a job in city A. "¡° Niu Er promised to find you a job? " Xiao Fang vaguely heard Niu Er say something, but she didn''t care¡° right. Xiao Fang, your fiance is too dishonest. He clearly promised to find me a job in city a within three months. However, he not only didn''t help me find a job, but also blacked my mobile phone. Hum! " The fox spirit pulled down his face and accused him unhappily. Xiao Fang said impatiently, "Niu Er promised to help you find a job. Why did you come to me?" The fox spirit squinted at Xiao Fang and said confidently, "Niu Er is your fiance. I can''t find him, so I have to come to you." Xiao Fang turned her eyes at the fox spirit and asked, "don''t you know how to count? Where''s Niu Er? Just count it." The fox fairy smiled and said, "I can only be a woman, not a man." Xiao Fang glared at the fox spirit and said, "I tell you: Niu Er and I have blown."¡° Blow? " The fox spirit glanced at Xiao Fang and said, "the devil believes what you say."¡° I really blew it with Niu Er. " Xiaofang is a smart person. She knows that only for this reason can she get rid of the fox spirit. The fox spirit stared into Xiaofang''s eyes and said with a smile, "Xiaofang, your eyes dare not look at me. It proves that you are lying." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 335

    "Who dares not look at you." Xiao Fang stared at the fox spirit.


    The fox fairy smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, your eyes can speak. It tells me: you lied."


    Xiao Fang tilted her mouth and said disdainfully, "who says my eyes can speak? Even if they can speak, they won''t tell you the truth."


    The fox fairy smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, you''ve exposed your stuffing."


    "What did I reveal?"


    The fox spirit tooted his mouth and said, "come on, you are a person who can''t lie. When you lie, you either roll your eyes or blush like Guan Gong, hum!"


    Xiaofang knew her face was red because her face was burning.


    "I didn''t play with Niu Er. What''s the matter?" Xiaofang thought: I don''t owe you money, and Niu Er doesn''t owe you money. Are you afraid of you.


    "No, just tell me Niu Er''s address. I''ll go to him for an explanation." The Fox Spirit said righteously.


    Xiao Fang stared at the fox spirit and accused him, "Niu Er didn''t take your money again. Why should he help you find a job?"


    The fox spirit slapped his chin and said proudly, "although Niu Er didn''t take my money, he took away my heart. Besides, Niu Er took the initiative to help me find a job. Since he promised, he should fulfill it."


    Xiao Fang said angrily, "Niu Er promised you. Go find him."


    Xiao Fang said, picked up the child and left.


    The fox spirit grabbed Xiaofang and threatened, "Xiaofang, although you have entered the city, don''t forget that your parents and siblings are still in the countryside. To put it bluntly, they are in the palm of my brother-in-law''s heart. If you are rude to me, I''ll let my brother-in-law be rude to your family. "


    The words of the fox spirit awakened Xiaofang.


    The fox spirit is right. Xiaofang''s family are saved in the hands of the fox spirit''s brother-in-law. She can''t afford to offend the fox spirit.


    Xiao Fang stopped. She had an idea and said, "Hey, I tell you: Although I didn''t blow with Niu Er, I had a big quarrel with Niu Er recently. Now Niu Er has changed his mobile phone number, and I can''t contact him."


    "Really?" The fox spirit looked at Xiao Fang''s face carefully.


    Xiao Fang didn''t blush when she told this lie.


    The fox spirit saw that Xiaofang''s face was not red and thought Xiaofang didn''t lie. He said helplessly, "do you know where Niu Er lives?"


    "He has never had a stable residence or a bodyguard. He lives wherever his master goes. Besides, the owner will not live in one place for his own safety, and the place where the owner lives is confidential. " Xiao Fang is lying now. Her face is not red and her heart is not jumping.


    The fox looked at Xiaofang carefully. She felt that Xiaofang was reasonable, but she always felt that something was wrong.


    The fox thought: if Xiao Fang doesn''t want to tell her where Niu Er lives, she can''t ask. It''s better to think about it from a long-term perspective.


    "Alas! Since I can''t find Niu Er, I''ll go back after playing for two days. " The fox spirit put a smoke bomb.


    Just then, the boss''s grandson shouted to pee. Xiaofang said, "I''ll take him to the bathroom."


    Xiao Fang called Niu Er in the toilet.


    Xiao Fang came out of the toilet. She took the fox spirit to a nearby fast food restaurant according to Niu Er''s plan.


    "Hey, you''re a guest. I''ll treat you to a light meal." Xiao Fang said generously.


    The fox spirit smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, in my impression, you are a little stingy. Today you can invite me to dinner. It''s really the sun coming out from the West."


    Xiaofang''s family is poor, so she is naturally stingy.


    However, Niu Er asked her to invite the fox spirit to dinner to get rid of her. Xiaofang had to bite her teeth and bleed heavily.


    There are more than ten kinds of rice in fast food restaurants, and the most expensive is 28 yuan.


    Xiaofang pointed to a 12 yuan vegetable lard residue covered rice and said to the fox spirit, "I''ve eaten this kind of boxed rice. It''s delicious and cost-effective."


    The fox skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "what can lard residue eat? Hum! You don''t want to buy me expensive ones. I''ll pay for them myself. "


    Xiao Fang gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll buy you which one you want."


    The fox fairy smiled. She pointed to the most expensive pig elbow and said, "I want this one."


    Xiaofang glared at the fox spirit and thought: you''re trying to kill me.


    "Okay... Okay." Xiaofang bit her lips and agreed.


    The fox spirit watered the rice with a lid and said happily, "Xiaofang, you have become much more generous when you enter the city."


    Xiaofang said painfully, "you don''t know the value of money. If you eat like you, your family will be ruined."


    The fox essence curled his mouth and said, "it''s just a box lunch. It''s not a delicacy. Twenty eight yuan is nothing, hum!"


    Xiaofang tutted and said, "if you take 28 yuan to buy rice and vegetables, it will be enough for a person to eat for three days."


    "Cheapskate!" Said the fox spirit contemptuously.


    "You are generous. Buy me a box to try." Xiao Fang said.


    The fox spirit squinted at Xiaofang and said, "I''m a guest. There''s no reason for guests to buy food for their host." The fox spirit bit a pig''s elbow and said, "it tastes good. The cooking skills of city people are good." The fox spirit looked at Xiaofang and the boss''s grandson and asked, "don''t you two eat?" Xiaofang said, "I''ll go back to the boss''s house to eat later." Xiao Fang was about to say, I want to go to the bathroom, you eat first. The grandson of the landlady pulled Xiaofang''s trouser leg and said, "aunt, I want to pee." Xiaofang said to the fox spirit, "I''ll take him to pee." After the boss''s grandson peed, Xiaofang took him and slipped away through the back door. Xiaofang came home, covered her chest and thought: Fortunately, Niu Er gave her a good idea, which got rid of the fox spirit. However, Xiao Fang lost 28 yuan. Xiaofang told Niu Er in detail what happened when she met the fox spirit. She complained, "brother Niu, I spent 28 yuan in vain. I''m so distressed." Niu Er smiled and said generously, "Xiao Fang, don''t be distressed. I''ll give you 100 yuan." Xiaofang said, "I don''t love twenty-eight yuan, but I love that twenty-eight yuan was fed to the fox." Niu Er laughed and said, "I did feed the fox, but if you don''t feed it, it will eat you."¡° Eat me? Brother Niu, don''t make a mistake. It''s not me, but you. " Xiao Fang said sour¡° Ha ha... Xiao Fang, please take 120 hearts. The fox wants to eat me. She doesn''t have such a big mouth. " Niu Er boasted. In fact, when Niu Er said this, he felt a little empty, because he was almost turned over by the fox essence and became the food in the mouth of the fox essence. Niu Er thought timidly: it''s better not to meet the fox spirit. This kind of woman can''t afford to provoke, so she can only hide away. Niu Er said to Xiao Fang, "if you get rid of the fox spirit, she won''t give up. She will walk around the street park. Therefore, you''d better go out less."¡° I know. " Xiao Fang hung up the phone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 336

    Niu Er hung up Xiaofang''s phone. He slept until evening.


    Zhang Ma knocked on Niu Er''s bedroom door and asked him to get up for dinner.


    After dinner, Niu Er put on his cap, sunglasses and mask and prepared to go to the hotel diagonally opposite.


    Wu Tianlei told, "Niu Er, be careful. Maybe this is a group of people."


    "I''ll be careful." Niu Er said carelessly.


    Niu Er is no longer what he used to be. It''s no problem to deal with a few gangsters with his martial arts. According to Niu Er''s conjecture, the mysterious killer in the hotel is just a gangster on the street.


    Worried that someone was watching at the front door, Niu Er went straight to the backyard and jumped onto the fence.


    The wall of Wu Tianlei''s house is two feet high, but for Niu Er, it''s a piece of cake.


    Niu Er rode on the fence and looked around. He saw no one nearby.


    Niu Er climbed out of the wall of Wu Tianlei''s house. He circled around and entered the hotel.


    In the reception desk of the hotel, a girl of about 20 years old was playing with her mobile phone attentively.


    Niu Er walked over and tapped the service desk with his finger.


    The girl raised her head. When she saw Niu Er''s dress, she trembled and asked, "what are you... What are you going to do?"


    Seeing that the girl was frightened, Niu Er quickly took off her sunglasses, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, I just want to book a guest room."


    "You... You book a room?" The girl obviously mistook Niu Er for a bad guy.


    "Yes, I want to stay in your hotel for a few days." Niu Er took out his ID card from his pocket and handed it to the girl.


    The girl shivered and took Niu Er''s ID card. He looked at it and said, "Mom, you... You scared me. I thought you robbed."


    "Do I look like a bad guy?" Niu Er took off his mask and cap, blinked a few times and asked faintly.


    The girl smiled and said, "you don''t look like a bad guy when you take off these clothes."


    Niu Er wanted to get close to the girl so that he could know who lived in the guest room on the third floor, so he was very polite to the girl.


    "Beauty, do you think I''m handsome?" Niu Er asked.


    The girl glanced at Niu Er, then looked at Niu Er''s ID card and replied, "look at you, you''re a little handsome. Look at the photos."


    "Ha ha... I''m not photogenic, so when I''m in love, I shouldn''t let people see photos first. I can only take the form of interview." Niu Er deliberately exposed that he was not in love.


    In Niu Er''s eyes, the girl is about 20 years old. It seems that she has never been in love.


    "Have you ever been in love?" The girl asked curiously.


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "do you think I''ve been in love?"


    "Elephant! At first glance, he is a master of love. " The girl answered positively.


    Niu Er was curious. He asked, "what is a man who has been in love?"


    The girl chuckled, rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "men who have been in love are like you. They chat up with women with a smile."


    Niu Er sighed and said wrongfully, "you wronged me. I really haven''t been in love. I lied to you that you were a puppy."


    The girl looked at Niu Er and asked, "where are you from? What are you doing in city a? "


    Niu Er asked naughtily, "beauty, do you want to know me comprehensively? OK, let me introduce myself in detail. "


    "I''m all ears." The girl said with a smile.


    Niu Er thought that the girl was very cheerful and beautiful. He thought: even without the task of investigating mysterious people, it would be good to talk to her.


    "I am 22 years old, unmarried, 1.75 meters tall and 65 kilograms in weight. I have no bad hobbies..."


    The girl interrupted Niu Er and said, "Hey, have some real goods. Tell me where you work and how much you earn?"


    Niu Er smiled and thought: the girls in the city are really beneficial. When they meet, they ask for money.


    "I do secret work. The salary is neither high nor low. I can make do with it." Of course, Niu Er can''t say that he works as a bodyguard, and he doesn''t want to expose his income.


    The girl turned her mouth and said, "don''t play charades with me. I see, you are a homeless man."


    Niu Er smiled and said mysteriously, "Hey, my real situation can only tell my future girlfriend. Do you want to know?"


    Niu Er means: if you were my girlfriend, I would tell the whole story.


    The girl smiled and asked, "do you think I have a boyfriend?"


    Niu Er took a serious look at the girl and replied, "I don''t think you have a boyfriend, and you''ve never talked about friends."


    "Why?"


    Niu Er flattered: "your eyes are like a clear spring, bursting with pure, innocent and innocent light. Girls with such eyes have never touched men. Well, am I right? "


    "Hee hee..." the girl smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" Niu Er asked. The girl turned her mouth and said, "I tell you, I talked about three boyfriends before and after. The first one was too stingy. I even had to make AA for a boxed lunch in the restaurant, so I decided to kick him. The second one likes to boast that his family has a small villa. In fact, his family just dug a basement. Also, he boasted that his family had a car. Guess what kind of car his family had? " Niu Er guessed, "is it Santana?" The girl smiled and said, "if only Santa had a tricycle, I tell you, his family only has one tricycle."¡° Tricycle?! " Niu Er laughed. The girl argued, "I''m not a material girl either. I don''t care if you don''t have a villa or a car, but he can''t lie to me."¡° That is. Such a boastful man is unreliable. " Niu Er agreed¡° The third boyfriend I talked about is good at everything. He''s a little grumpy and likes to beat people all the time. We are walking on the main road. If any young man looks at me more, he will hit me with a fist. "¡° Ah! " Niu Er said in surprise, "you found a violent man. This kind of man will beat you as well as others."¡° My third boyfriend, although violent, is very gentle and obedient to me. Well, he is like a Tibetan mastiff I keep. He is loyal to me but poses a threat to others. " Niu Er provoked: "beauty, I don''t want to dismantle your boyfriend''s platform. It''s too dangerous for you to associate with such a man. You think: if one day he punches and kills people, you will have to live alone. " The girl sighed and said unhappily, "my third boyfriend is beautiful and has a high salary. If I pedal him, I''m afraid I''ll never find a better man than him." Niu Er encouraged: "beauty, a beautiful girl like you is afraid that no good man likes it. Take me for example. I like you as soon as I see you." Niu Er said this deliberately to please the girl. In fact, Niu Er didn''t bother to pick up girls at all. He just wanted to find out who the mysterious killer on the third floor was. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 337

    "Do you like me?" The girl looked a little surprised.


    Niu Er swore, "of course, I was stunned by your beauty when I saw you at the first sight when I entered the door. I stayed there for at least ten seconds before I slowly recovered. I thought, "why is there such a beautiful girl in the world?"


    The girl turned her mouth and said, "Hey, even if you boast about me, I have no right to discount your accommodation."


    Niu Er patted his chest and said, "I didn''t mean to flatter you. I want you to give me a discount on my accommodation. I''m telling the truth. At that time, I rubbed my eyes and felt like I was in a dream. "


    The girl asked suspiciously, "are you telling the truth?"


    "I swear!" Niu Er raised his hand and said firmly, "if I tell a lie of half a word, I will run into a big treasure as soon as I go out."


    The girl listened to Niu Er''s oath and laughed. She covered her mouth and said, "you''re so funny. It''s so fun."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Hey, I''m not funny. Think about it: the big ingot is gold. How hard it is. If I hit it at one end, nine lives will be finished."


    "I also want to hit a big ingot. Even if I die, I will die happy and satisfied." The girl said with a smile.


    After talking to the girl for a long time, Niu Er felt more and more that the girl was a great beauty, a great beauty who looked more and more beautiful.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I think it''s much more sad to crash into a big Yuanbao than to be killed by a car. How regrettable it is to crash into a big Yuanbao but can''t enjoy it."


    The girl looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "you are very strange. You show your love to me as soon as you meet. Is it a little too hasty?"


    Niu Er explained with a smile, "I''m not showing love, I''m really expressing my feelings."


    The girl said unhappily, "you mean: Although I''m beautiful, you''re not interested in me?"


    Niu Er smiled and stammered, "beauty, I''m an implicit person, a person with taste. I can''t show my love at the first sight of you. It seems so unproductive."


    The girl glared at Niu Er and said unhappily, "you are so strange. You talk fluently. You don''t know what you think."


    Seeing that he and the girl had been warm for a long time and the heat was almost the same, Niu Er asked, "beauty, back to business, I want to book a guest room on the third floor, the second in the East."


    The girl rolled her eyes and asked, "you are a strange man. Why do you want to order the second room in the east?"


    Niu Er sighed and lied, "the fortune teller said, I live in a hotel. I can only live on the third floor and the second room in the East, otherwise it will be unlucky."


    "And that?" The girl opened her surprised eyes and said, "I''ve been working in the hotel for three years, and I''ve seen someone choose a room in the hotel for the first time."


    Niu Er looked at the girl and said casually, "I know an old monk. He knows astronomy and geography. His fortune telling is accurate. As for me, I learned some palm reading skills from him. To tell you the truth, I''m sure of palm reading. "


    "Really?" The girl''s eyes radiated admiration. She stretched out a hand and said to herself, "I don''t know how my love is?"


    When Niu Er saw that the girl was in the plan, he hurriedly said, "let me help you."


    The girl stretched out her left hand and said happily, "great, please help me."


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "male left and female right, put your right hand out."


    The girl changed her hand and reached out to Niu Er.


    Niu Er held the girl''s hand in one hand and touched the girl''s palm with the other hand.


    Niu Er exclaimed. The girl''s hands are really delicate. They are not like black girl''s and Xiao Fang''s hands. They are black and thick.


    "What do you touch? Can you read palms? " The girl was a little disgusted with Niu Er''s touch. She asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er shrugged and said, "Hey, do you understand? I''m not touching your hand, I''m removing the bad luck from your palm. I tell you: if your hands touch bad people or bad things, they will be contaminated with bad luck. If you don''t remove the bad luck, you won''t be able to see it clearly and it will be bad for your health. "


    "I have bad luck in my hand?" The girl asked in horror.


    "Yes. I felt it as soon as you reached out. You see, I touched it several times, but the bad luck hasn''t been removed yet. "


    "Ah!" The girl asked timidly, "can you know where the bad luck in my hand came from?"


    Niu Er pretended to put his eyes close to the girl''s hand, looked carefully for a long time, and then said faintly, "beauty, your hand touched a man today, right?"


    As soon as the girl heard this, her face turned red. She stammered, "my boyfriend came this noon and bought me a bento."


    "Did your hand touch him?" Niu Er asked again.


    The girl said shyly, "my boyfriend hugged me and I hugged him."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "that''s right. No wonder your hands are stained with so much bad luck. It turned out that you had intimate contact with your boyfriend."


    The girl asked, "is my boyfriend a bad guy?" Niu Er sighed again and again, shook his head and said, "if your boyfriend wasn''t a bad guy, you wouldn''t have so much bad luck on your hands. Alas! Look at you, a beautiful woman. Why did you make a bad boyfriend? " The girl muttered, "my boyfriend is a little grumpy. Other aspects seem to be OK." Niu Er sighed and said, "beauty, I ask you: how long have you been dating this boyfriend?"¡° More than half a year. " Niu Er shook his head like a rattle. He sighed and accused, "as the saying goes: see the heart over time. You''ve only known your boyfriend for half a year. It''s impossible to know him. I can responsibly tell you that your boyfriend is far more than just grumpy. "¡° He... What''s wrong with him? Can you see it in my hand? " The girl asked eagerly. Niu Er shook his head and said, "I can''t see this. In short, you can''t have a boyfriend." The girl asked timidly, "Mom! Fortunately, you showed me your palms today. Otherwise, I''m going to talk about marriage with him next week. " Niu Er said definitely, "beauty, you want to marry him. First, the marriage is not long, up to three or two years. Second, you will have disaster, either disfigured or disabled." The girl was so frightened that she turned white. She said gratefully, "brother, you saved me. You are my benefactor." Niu Er was secretly funny. He made the girl believe in himself in a few words with a three inch tongue. To be honest, when Niu Eryi heard that the beauty''s boyfriend was a "jealous man", he was very disgusted with him. He also heard that he liked to fight, and he had more opinions on this man. Niu Er thinks: this beauty is a good girl. She can''t let flowers in dog shit. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 338

    Niu Er said modestly, "beauty, you don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do. To tell you the truth, I saved more than a dozen girls. Some of them were grateful to me and some even promised each other, but I declined them one by one. As a person, I like to see injustice on the road, draw a knife to help, save people, and don''t want to return. "


    The girl looked at Niu Er emotionally and murmured, "today is really a good day. I met brother Niu. Otherwise, I would fall into the bitter sea."


    Niu Er smiled. He felt that he was right to break up the relationship between the girl and her boyfriend, because if a man likes to fight, he will attack his woman sooner or later.


    The girl frowned and asked, "brother Niu, show me again. How can I get rid of this boyfriend?"


    Niu Er glanced and said disapprovingly, "just say goodbye to this guy."


    The girl shook her head and said, "if there is no legitimate reason, my boyfriend will not give up. He has already said that breaking up is OK, but we can''t break up for no reason."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and asked, "does your boyfriend have a house and a car?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "nothing."


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "I''m a poor man, hum! What a coward! A poor boy wants to marry a beautiful woman. You too. How can you see a little loser? "


    The girl told Niu Er faintly, "a year ago, when I came home from work late at night, I met several cattle beating ghosts pestering me on the way. He happened to pass there, so he rushed up and drove them away. In this way, I met him. "


    Niu Er said suspiciously, "you are too credulous. I tell you: maybe his hero saving the United States is a trap."


    "Trap?" The girl was stunned.


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "beauty, this trap is actually very simple for you. I''ll analyze it for you. You should work regularly late at night? Do you walk regularly home from work? If your boyfriend has long liked you, he will spend money to hire some gangsters to pester you on the way, and then he will come forward to settle it. In this way, he will naturally become your lifesaver. "


    The girl listened to Niu Eryi''s analysis and said angrily, "it turns out that his hero saving the United States is a trap. Why am I so stupid that I easily got into his trap and regarded him as a benefactor. Brother Niu, I finally realized it when you gave me some advice today. "


    Niu Er said seriously, "it seems that your boyfriend is not only violent, but also a cunning fox."


    The girl said angrily, "I''ll break up with him right away. This kind of person is a wolf in sheep''s clothing."


    "Yes, your metaphor is too vivid." Niu Er agreed.


    Now, Niu Er already has Zhang Ting, so he disdains the idea of this beauty. If there were no Zhang Ting, Niu Er would be able to pocket this beautiful woman.


    The girl said melancholy, "brother Niu, this guy will certainly not admit cheating me, so I have to find a suitable excuse to break up with him."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s too easy to find an excuse. Just say that his parents think he''s poor and want to find a man with a house and a car for themselves. You can give him a deadline to buy a house within three months, or break up. "


    The girl said in embarrassment, "I''m afraid this reason won''t work. I told him to elope with him if his parents don''t agree."


    Niu Er smiled. He looked at the girl and sighed to himself: in today''s world, there are women who don''t want houses and cars. It''s rare in the world.


    Niu Er thought about it and said, "it''s easy to do. You say that your mother threatened you to break up with him by looking for death. Moreover, her mother really hanged. Fortunately, she found it early and escaped from hell."


    The girl looked at Niu Er in surprise and said with admiration, "brother Niu, why are you so smart? A frown is an idea."


    Niu Er boasted, "I''ve been known as xiaokongming since I was a child. Even the teacher looks up at me."


    "Ah!" The girl respected Niu Er more and more. She asked sheepishly, "brother Niu, haven''t you really talked about your girlfriend?"


    Niu Er was a little nervous when he saw the girl asking this sensitive question. He could see that the girl had already loved him.


    However, Niu Er doesn''t want to get into this trouble now.


    Now, black girl, Xiao Fang and fox spirit are pestering him, which has annoyed him. If there is another beauty, wouldn''t it kill him.


    Niu Er had an idea and replied, "although I haven''t talked about my girlfriend, my mother ordered a baby kiss for me since I was a child, and people are still waiting for me."


    The girl turned her mouth and said disapprovingly, "what''s the age now? How can there be baby kisses? It''s too feudal. Brother Niu, you are a young man in the new era. You should have the courage to break the shackles of these old things. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I also know that baby parents are a bad habit in feudal society, but I am a filial son and can''t listen to my mother. Besides, before my mother died, I said, "I must have married this girl."


    "Is she beautiful?" The girl asked sour. Niu Er shook his head and replied, "it''s not beautiful at all. It''s short, fat and black. Strictly speaking, it''s ugly." The reason why Niu Er wanted to make up such a "baby kiss" was to avoid the girl from pestering herself and to heighten his image. The girl tilted her lips and said admiringly, "brother Niu, you are really a good man, alas! Why didn''t I marry you? " Niu Er was a little surprised. He never dreamed that a beautiful woman should fall in love with herself so easily. Niu Er thought: if the girl knew she still had martial arts, she would admire herself. Niu Er smiled and said, "my wedding date has been set. I''ll go back to my hometown and get married in half a year." The girl said with regret, "brother Niu, you didn''t want to quit your marriage?"¡° Quit marriage? How is that possible. A filial son will not disobey his mother''s last words. " Niu Er said firmly¡° Brother Niu, you are really a good man. " The girl exclaimed. Niu Er was stunned when she said she was a "good man". Seeing that Niu Er''s face changed greatly, the girl couldn''t help asking, "brother Niu, did I say something wrong?" Niu Er asked, "what kind of man did you just say I am?" The girl repeated, "I said you are a good man."¡° "Good man..." Niu Er said again and again. Before his mother died, she twice urged him to be a "superior man". So far, Niu Er hasn''t figured out what a "superior man" is. Tonight, Niu Er heard the word "superior man" from a girl''s mouth¡° Brother Niu, am I wrong? " The girl was a little confused when she saw Niu Eryi''s dementia. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 339

    Niu Er woke up from his meditation. He asked, "beauty, why do you say I''m a superior man?"


    The girl smiled and explained, "the world says that women are auditory animals and men are visual animals. You are different from other men. Although your baby kiss object is ugly, fat and black, you still insist on marrying her. It can be seen that you are a special man and a different man. I think a man like you is a superior man. "


    After listening to the girl''s explanation of "superior man", Niu Er was somewhat disappointed.


    In a girl''s mind, a man doesn''t care about a woman''s appearance. Even if he is a superior man, it''s too belittling a superior man.


    Niu Er concluded that his mother would not let herself marry an ugly, fat and black woman to become a superior man.


    So far, Niu Er hasn''t made it clear what is "superior man".


    Niu Er thought: it is very important to understand this problem, because only when we understand the standard of "superior men", can we work according to the standard.


    Niu Er has promised his mother that he must become a "superior man". Niu Er is a person who will do what he says. Besides, this is my mother''s last wish.


    Niu Er suddenly thought of Zhang Ting. By the way, he should ask Zhang Ting what is a "superior man".


    Niu Er can''t wait to call Zhang Ting and ask what "superior man" is like.


    The girl saw Niu Er lost in thought again. She patted Niu Er on the arm and asked, "brother Niu, why are you always in a daze?"


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and prevaricated, "I... I think of the baby''s kiss object."


    The girl disdained and said, "brother Niu, I really feel sorry for you. How can you, such a handsome man, condescend to an ugly woman? "


    Niu Er pretended to shake his head and sighed, "this is life."


    "What life is not life? I never believe this. Brother Niu, I think: your mother must want you to be happy, right? "


    "Yes, that''s for sure." Niu Er nodded.


    The girl asked, "will you feel happy if you marry that ugly woman?"


    Niu Er was speechless.


    If he answers "happiness", he is obviously lying. A man cannot be happy when he marries an ugly woman. Unless in the eyes of this man, I think ugly women are also beautiful, that is, beauty is in the eyes of lovers.


    If Niu Er answered "unhappy", the girl would try her best to persuade herself to give up the ugly girl.


    The girl saw that Niu Er bowed her head and said, "brother Niu, if you quit your marriage and marry a beautiful girl, you will live a happy life. This is real filial piety."


    Niu Er glanced at the girl. He thought the girl was very clever and persistent.


    Niu Er pretended to regret and said, "it''s late. Everything is late."


    "It''s not too late. Don''t say that you and the ugly girl haven''t married yet. Even if you get married, you can divorce." The girl said plausibly.


    Niu Er was stunned and thought: even if she had been married, she wouldn''t care if she listened to the girl''s voice.


    Niu Er glanced at the clock hanging on the wall of the hotel. He shook his head.


    It''s only an hour since Niu Erjin hotel. However, it was this hour that made a beautiful woman fall in love with herself.


    Niu Er can hardly believe that he has such charm.


    If she really has such a great charm, how can Zhang Ting not be infatuated with herself?


    When the girl saw that Niu Er didn''t speak, she mistakenly thought that Niu Er was moved by her words.


    "Brother Niu, God is so unfair. How can I know you?" The girl said regretfully.


    Niu Er knows he can''t continue playing with fire.


    Niu Er felt that the girl was a "dog skin plaster" and could not be removed as soon as she was pasted.


    "Alas!" Niu Er sighed and made up another lie: "beauty, I won''t hide it from you. My fiancee is pregnant."


    "Ah!" The girl''s eyes widened.


    Perhaps, in the girl''s heart, he doesn''t care if he gets married and can divorce. However, if Niu Er had a child, it would be no small matter.


    The girl''s first thought was: it''s hard to be a stepmother.


    "She... She''s really pregnant?" The girl asked in horror.


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I checked in the hospital. It''s still a triplet."


    The girl screamed again, "ah!"


    Obviously, it is impossible for a girl to be a stepmother of three children.


    The girl immediately withdrew. She said unhappily, "brother Niu, you are so poor. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Niu Er was happy in his heart. He thought to himself: he was still crafty. If one plan failed, he tried another one, and finally got rid of the girl''s entanglement.


    "Beauty, you will find a satisfactory man." Niu Er sincerely wishes.


    The girl stared at Niu Er and said sadly, "brother Niu, you''ve hurt me badly."


    The cow was surprised and asked, "I... how did I hurt you?" The girl said sadly, "you let me fall from a tall building and fall all the way to the basement. Now, as like as two peas in my heart, you say, "can I still find a man who is exactly the same as you?" If I can''t find it, I''ll be reimbursed all my life. " Niu Er said, "beauty, you think I''m good today. It''s just that you don''t know anything. Tomorrow, when you meet a better man, you''ll forget me completely."¡° No, it''s impossible. " The girl looked at Niu Er and said bitterly, "brother Niu, I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing you is like meeting an old friend from childhood."¡° Illusion, illusion, it must be an illusion. " Niu Er smiled and said, "let''s make a bet: in less than three months, you will meet a better man."¡° What if you can''t touch it? " Asked the girl. Niu Er thought about it and said, "if you can''t touch it, you ask me." The girl turned her mouth and said, "what''s the use of asking you? What else can I do to you? " Niu Er was about to continue to enlighten the girl when he was suddenly patted heavily on the shoulder¡° PA! " Niu Er''s body tilted and almost fell¡° Who photographed me? " Niu Er said angrily and turned quickly. A man like an iron tower stood behind Niu Er. He blinked and said, "I took it." Niu Er asked angrily, "why do you shoot me?" Niu Er wanted to curse, because the slap was too heavy and too sudden. It not only made Niu Er almost fall, but also frightened Niu Er¡° It''s cheap for me to shoot you. You should beat you to death according to my temperament. " The tower man threatened angrily¡° You... You beat me?! " Niu Er clenched his fist. He wanted to punch the man hard in the face, which made him bloom all over his face. Suddenly, Niu Er remembered his mission. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 340

    The man of the iron tower asked angrily, "your boy came to soak my girlfriend in the middle of the night. Why do you want to die!"


    With that, he raised his fist and hit Niu Er on the head.


    Niu Er thought: bad, I met the girl''s boyfriend.


    The cow''s head tilted and avoided the first punch.


    Although the iron tower man is strong and strong, he has no martial arts foundation from his fist waving.


    Niu Er wanted to teach the man of the iron tower a lesson, but he was worried that once the noise became loud, it would disturb the passengers in the hotel, including the mysterious man on the third floor. In this way, Niu Er not only exposed his identity, but also aroused the vigilance of the mysterious man.


    Niu Er smiled and explained kindly, "brother, wait a minute. I''m a guest staying in this hotel. I just want to ask about some interesting places in city A. Besides, I travel with my wife and children. How can I pick up girls? "


    Niu Er thinks: this excuse is enough to dispel the misunderstanding of iron tower men.


    The man in the tower asked the girl suspiciously, "did he stay here?"


    The girl nodded and replied, "his family of three just stayed tonight. Just now, he really asked me about the interesting scenic spots and delicious restaurants in city A."


    The tower man finally believed it. He frowned and said, "Hey, you can buy a map. As for asking three questions and four questions."


    Niu Er smiled and deliberately asked, "are you also a staff member of the hotel?"


    The tower man said impatiently, "less nonsense! You don''t care who I am. "


    The tower man said and walked into the service desk.


    Niu Er was unwilling to leave. He asked, "do you have a map here?"


    The tower man said angrily, "Hey, do you owe a beating? This is a hotel, not a bookstore, not a newspaper booth. Where are there any maps to sell?"


    Niu Er didn''t want to annoy the iron tower man, so he went out of the hotel.


    Niu Er knew that the girl in the hotel left work at nine o''clock. He thought: I''ll go in and register when the waiter changes.


    Niu Er was very frustrated. He had a speculative conversation with the girl and was preparing to inquire about the residents on the third floor. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, which ruined his good deed.


    Niu Er hid behind a tree opposite the hotel, watched the movement of the hotel, and waited for the tower man and the waiter girl to come out.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, I saw the tower man walk out of the hotel alone, get on a bike and fly away.


    Niu Er was very happy. He hurried into the hotel and said to the girl, "he is your boyfriend?"


    The girl nodded and replied, "yes. I''m not lying. As long as I see a man talking to me, he will beat others. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "this man is tall and powerful by virtue of himself. He always beats people. He will suffer a loss one day."


    Tonight, Niu Er has a heavy responsibility, so it''s inconvenient to entangle with the tower man. Otherwise, the tower man will be planted today, and it will be very miserable.


    The girl glanced and said, "I reminded him several times, but he just couldn''t listen. Maybe he would be honest after a loss."


    Niu Er snorted and said, "break up with him as soon as possible, otherwise you will be miserable in your life."


    Niu Er suddenly felt a gust of wind behind him. He instinctively dodged and jumped aside. He turned his face and saw that it was an iron tower man.


    Niu Eryi was surprised. Shit, why did he run back again,


    The iron tower man punched empty, and angrily punched Niu Er again.


    Niu Er stooped down and drilled through the armpit of the man.


    The tower man shouted, "shit, I knew you were not a good thing. You want to make my girlfriend, hum! You want to die. "


    Seeing the noise, Niu Er hurriedly fled to the hotel.


    The iron tower man is in hot pursuit.


    Niu Er ran a stone''s throw. He turned into an alley and stopped.


    The iron tower man ran panting. He said angrily, "you... You dog X''s thing, stop for me..."


    Niu Er said faintly, "Hey, your girlfriend is a waiter. It''s natural for me to ask her for advice."


    The man in the iron tower saw that Niu Er turned into a dead alley. He sneered and said, "you pester my girlfriend again and again. It''s not a consultation problem at all. Don''t think I''m a fool. Tonight, I''ll teach you a good lesson and let you have a long memory. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Hey, I don''t want to fight with you. Let''s reconcile."


    "Reconciliation?" The tower man sneered and said, "do you think moving your mouth can solve the problem? Don''t dream. "


    Niu Er brought 10000 yuan tonight, which was originally used to buy off the waiter. Now, he wants to take the money to settle the iron tower man.


    Niu Er knew that if he wanted to find out the mysterious man on the third floor of the hotel, he had to come and go often in the hotel. If he offended the iron tower man, there would be trouble.


    "Let''s talk." Niu Er said.


    The tower man realized the meaning of Niu Er''s words. He asked, "how much are you going to take out?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "your girlfriend and I just said a few more words, and there was no substantive contact. I think a thousand yuan is enough for you."¡° One thousand yuan? " The tower man was overjoyed. Now, iron tower men work hard for a month, but they only earn more than 2000 yuan. Now, the man said a few words to his girlfriend and took out a thousand yuan of spiritual compensation. It''s really generous. The tower man just wanted to nod and thought again: the man''s opening is 1000 yuan. It seems that he is a rich man. Since he is a rich man, he might as well knock more. The man of the iron tower tilted his mouth and said, "although you just said a few words to my girlfriend, you must have teased her with language, so a thousand yuan is not enough." Niu Er saw the iron tower man''s mind and said, "that''s 2000 yuan. Now you''re satisfied." The iron tower man thought and said, "two thousand five." When Niu Er turned into the alley, he wanted to negotiate with the tower man, so he had set up a recording on his mobile phone. Niu Er warned: "I just asked your girlfriend about local scenic spots and delicious food, which your girlfriend can testify. To tell you the truth, I can give you no money. However, from the perspective of calming things down and your size, I don''t want to lose. However, if you add weight again and again, it is blackmail. It is a crime. "¡° Two thousand five, take the money if you agree. Let''s go our separate ways. If you dare to say no, I''ll smash your head. " The iron tower man threatened angrily¡° Well, you''re cruel. " Niu Er put his hand into his pocket and ordered twenty-five hundred yuan bills. Niu Er handed the money to the tower man and said, "count." The tower man counted it again, raised the money and said, "exactly two thousand five." When the tower man left, he explained again: "Hey, you are not allowed to ask my girlfriend three or four questions, otherwise, if I catch you again, I will punish you five thousand." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 341

    The man turned and walked away. Niu Er took out his mobile phone and pressed the playback key.


    In the silent night, the recording is particularly clear and loud.


    The tower man was stunned when he heard the recording. He turned slowly and asked suspiciously, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Niu Er smiled. He said proudly, "Hey, you fool, you''ve been fooled by me."


    "What did you fall for?" The iron tower man asked puzzled.


    Niu Er looked contemptuously at the man in the iron tower. He saw that this guy was just an ignorant straw bag.


    Niu Er couldn''t help sighing for the waitress girl of the hotel. A beautiful girl fell in love with this guy with simple mind and developed limbs.


    Niu Er turned off the recording and told the tower man, "with this recording, you must at least give a suspended sentence."


    "Probation?" The tower man was surprised and smiled.


    "Laugh, keep laughing, when you cry." Niu Er said proudly.


    The man of the iron tower pointed to Niu Er and said, "I think you owe a beating. If it weren''t for 2500 yuan, the man would beat you flat."


    Niu Er said faintly, "you don''t know the law. I tell you: find someone to consult quickly and see if your behavior violates the law."


    The tower man said carelessly, "I''m waiting for you to sue me, hum!" Then he walked away.


    The iron tower man pretends to be indifferent on the surface. In fact, he is a little guilty. So he hurried back to the hotel.


    As soon as he entered the hotel, he rushed into the service desk and asked hurriedly, "that guy offered me 2500 yuan, saying it was my spiritual compensation. However, he recorded the process of giving me the money and threatened to call the police and let the police take me away. "


    The girl trembled with fear and said, "you... How can you ask him for money? This is obviously extortion. If he calls the police, you''re finished. "


    The iron tower man thought for a moment and said, "if the boy calls the police, you will bite him and say that he molested you and was caught by me. Only in this way can you ask him for spiritual compensation."


    The girl shook her head and said, "how can I wronged others? He just said a few words to me."


    "Did you just watch me get caught?" The tower man said unhappily.


    The girl pointed to the surveillance camera on the service desk and said, "look, there is a surveillance camera above my head. His every move has been photographed. I can''t frame others without touching my finger."


    The tower man glanced at the surveillance camera and said helplessly, "then am I waiting to go to jail?"


    After thinking for a while, the girl came up with an idea and said, "go and return the money to others. Say a few words of apology and get the understanding of others, and it will be all right."


    "You... You told me to bow to him?" Iron tower men can''t wipe away this face.


    The girl hurriedly advised, "you lose face in front of him. No one knows. If you go to jail, you will lose face in front of everyone. You will lose face not only alone, but also your family. Besides, once you are sentenced, your life will be over. "


    The tower man said dejectedly, "shit, I fell into his hands tonight. I''m unlucky."


    "You beat people all the time. You''ll be unlucky sooner or later." The girl said angrily. Now, she knew more and more that she could no longer associate with this reckless man. Or Niu Er is right. Sooner or later, this kind of man will commit violence against himself.


    "He... What room does he live in?" Asked the man.


    Niu Er lied to the tower man that he came to the hotel with his wife and children, and the girl also helped. Now, the tower man is going to make an apology to Niu Er.


    The girl shouted in her heart: no!


    The girl turned her eyes and said, "he was beaten away by you. He hasn''t come back yet. Just wait here."


    Niu Er actually didn''t go far. He has been wandering around the hotel.


    Niu Er saw that the man in the iron tower entered the hotel. After a while, he ran to the gate of the hotel and looked around.


    Niu Er concluded that the iron tower man was waiting for himself.


    Niu Er walked towards the hotel.


    The tower man saw Niu Er and welcomed him happily.


    "Brother, you''re finally back. Let me wait." The man''s face was full of smiles. He nodded and bowed.


    "What do you want from me?" When Niu Er saw that the iron tower man was respectful to himself, he knew that he had just asked the girl and knew the seriousness of the situation.


    "Hee hee... I want to talk to you."


    "About what? There''s nothing to talk about. " Niu Er put on a cold face.


    The tower man said in a low voice, "brother, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t want your money. Well, I''ll give you the money back. "


    The tower man took out 2500 yuan from his pocket and respectfully handed it to Niu Er.


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "no need. Now that I''ve given it to you, I won''t take it back. "


    The tower man asked suspiciously, "are you... Are you determined to send me to prison?"


    Niu Er smiled and said faintly, "if you can''t go to prison, the initiative is in your hands."¡° I''m not a fool. Of course I don''t want to go to prison. " Niu Er sneered and said, "if you don''t want to go to prison, you have to do something for me."¡° I can do whatever you want me to do. I''ll obey you. " Iron tower men are no longer arrogant, and appear very docile and obedient. Niu Er knew that his recording held the iron tower man''s ox nose, so he had to be obedient to himself¡° Ha ha... You are a smart man, good! Very good! " Niu Er said happily. Niu Er waved to the tower man and said, "come to the service desk." Niu Er proudly walked into the hotel. Niu Er smiled at the waitress and asked, "find out who lives in the second room on the east of the third floor?" The girl glanced at the man in the iron tower, looked down, turned on the computer, looked at it and replied, "the guest in that room is Wang Dawei."¡° When did you check in? " Niu Er asked again. The girl looked at the screen again and replied, "she lived in half a month ago." Niu Er thought for a moment and said to the tower man, "you pretend to be a repairman, go to the room on the third floor, falsely claim that the toilet is leaking, and take a picture of the lodger with your mobile phone." The tower man said in embarrassment, "what if I take a picture of him and he is found?" Niu Er turned his eyes on the man of the iron tower and said, "you have such a big head. Won''t you find a way?"¡° I''m stupid. " The tower man said in embarrassment. The girl sighed and said to Niu Er, "I''ll go with him. I''ll try to take a picture." The girl took out a set of dirty work clothes from the cabinet and threw them to the man¡° Put it on. " The iron tower man took the overalls, frowned and said, "how can I wear them when they are so dirty?"¡° Stop talking nonsense and put it on. " Niu Er said sternly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 342

    The iron tower man frowned and reluctantly put on his dirty work clothes. He glanced at Niu Er and asked, "man, who are you?"


    Niu Er smiled, took out a small purplish red book from his pocket, shook it in front of the iron tower man and said, "do you know this?"


    The two cows shook and hurriedly put the little book back in their pocket. In fact, this little book is just a work permit cover picked up by Niu Er on the road. Niu Er takes his ID card and bus pass.


    "Are you a policeman?" The iron tower man was stunned.


    Niu Er shook so fast that the man didn''t see anything clearly.


    Niu Er said noncommittally, "I tell you: only by obeying my orders can you avoid prison. Do you know?"


    The tower man nodded and said, "officer, I listen to you."


    "Who says I''m a police officer? Don''t shout." Niu Er said seriously.


    Niu Er knows that it''s illegal to pretend to be a police officer. He doesn''t want to touch this Mars.


    The man in the iron tower pretended to be smart and said, "I see. You are a plain clothes policeman engaged in reconnaissance."


    "Less nonsense!" Niu Er rebuked.


    The waitress girl pulled the man of the iron tower and they hurried upstairs.


    The tower man looked back and saw that Niu Er didn''t follow, so he said, "Hey, what does he do?"


    "I don''t know. It''s you who caused this trouble and dragged me down." The girl said unhappily.


    The man of the iron tower tilted his mouth and said, "how did I know I would meet such a person? I see, he must be a plain clothes policeman. Only people with this identity can work mysteriously. Hello, the man who lives on the third floor may be a spy. My God, I''m really unlucky tonight. How can I spread such a bad thing? "


    "Stop talking nonsense and take photos." The girl said impatiently.


    The second room at the east end of the third floor is 302.


    The girl and the man walked to the door of Room 302.


    The girl first put her ear on the door, listened attentively for a while, and then whispered, "there''s nothing in the room."


    "You knock." Said the man.


    The girl knocked at the door.


    No one answered in the guest room.


    The girl knocked hard again.


    No one answered in the room.


    "Anyone?" The girl asked loudly.


    The room was silent.


    The tower man said suspiciously, "is there no one in the house?"


    The girl frowned and muttered, "when it was dark, I saw him coming back from the outside. Why wasn''t he there?"


    "Can''t it be a telegram?" The tower man doubted.


    The girl turned her mouth and said, "you really think he''s a spy. I don''t think so."


    "The spy didn''t write on his face. How did you know him. I tell you: Senior spies will act like ordinary people and won''t attract other people''s attention. " Men seem to be smart.


    The girl took out the key and opened the door.


    Pop! With a loud noise, the door opened. However, only a crack was opened and was stopped by the anti-theft chain. Obviously, there was someone in the room.


    "Hello, anyone? I''m a waiter. The toilet downstairs is leaking. We need to repair it." Cried the girl.


    After a while, someone finally answered.


    "Wait, I''m sleeping." A man answered.


    It was about five minutes before the man ran over.


    He looked out through the crack of the door and saw that there was indeed a waiter and repairman standing outside the door. Then he opened the door with confidence.


    Obviously, the tenant is very cautious.


    The girl and the man entered the house.


    The man carrying the toolbox went into the bathroom and pretended to beat the drum.


    The waiter stood at the door of the bathroom, bored and took out his mobile phone, as if chatting on the Internet.


    The tenant was a medium-sized man with sharp noses. He asked the girl vigilantly, "is the bathroom downstairs leaking?"


    The girl nodded and replied, "she called me half an hour ago to complain and urgently called a repairman."


    "Oh." The man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks seemed relieved. He nodded and said, "I''m sleeping."


    The girl glanced at the bed and found that although the quilt was spread out, it was obvious that no one had slept. This proves that the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks is lying.


    The girl thought: if you sleep, you don''t sleep. What''s the lie.


    The girl suddenly understood that the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was doing something shady in the house. When she saw someone knocking at the door, she hurried to pack up her things. She hadn''t opened the door for a long time.


    What is he doing?


    The girl scanned the guest room and found nothing suspicious or anything suspicious.


    The girl pretended to be chatting and quickly took some photos of the man with sharp noses.


    Seeing that the photographing task had been completed, the girl asked the man of the tower, "Hey, have you repaired it?"


    The tower man has been impatient for a long time. He doesn''t want to stay in the smelly bathroom. The hotel is very old. There is a smelly and musty smell in the bathroom¡° All right! " The tower man jumped out of the bathroom happily¡° Sorry for delaying your rest. " The girl said to the man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks¡° It''s... it''s okay. " The man with sharp cheeks stared at the girl''s chest and said greedily. The girl only wore a shirt, and her straight chest made him swallow several mouthfuls of saliva. Men with sharp nosed monkeys like women''s breasts best, which is a "chest control". The girl twisted her waist and walked away. The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks thought: Mom, I stayed in this hotel for half a month. Why didn''t I find her beautiful breasts¡° Come and sit down when you have time. " Said the man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks¡° OK. " The girl turned back and smiled at the man with sharp noses. The tower man turned angrily and roared, "you... Who do you want to sit down?" Seeing the situation, the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks hurried into the guest room and slammed the door. The tower man scolded: "Mom, I want to fuck my girlfriend. I want to die!"¡° Let''s go and stop making trouble. " The girl pushed the man. The performance of the man in the tower tonight made the girl confirm Niu Er''s words again: "this man can''t be handed over." The girl thought: we''ll have a showdown with him tomorrow and pedal him as soon as possible. The farther you pedal, the better. As soon as the girl came downstairs, she said to Niu Er, "tell me your micro signal and I''ll send you the picture." Niu Er asked excitedly, "did you shoot?" The girl tilted her mouth and said, "who am I? I can do what I say." Niu Er told the girl his micro signal. After a while, several photos were sent to Niu Er''s mobile phone. Niu Er looked at the picture. He was a stranger. Niu Er asked, "what was this man doing when you entered the room?" The girl said, "I knocked on the door for half a day and no one answered. No way, I had to take the key to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, I found that it was blocked by the anti-theft chain. I shouted for a long time before he agreed. According to him, he was sleeping, but when I came into the room, the quilt was only covered, so I concluded that he must be doing something shady. " After listening to the girl''s analysis, Niu Er raised his thumb and praised, "you''re really good. You have the potential of a scout." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 343

    "Really." The girl looked very happy after hearing Niu Er''s praise.


    The iron tower man tooted his mouth and held his eyes across the second cow.


    Niu Er pointed to the man of the iron tower and asked, "what are you fierce? Aren''t you convinced?"


    The tower man smiled and said, "big brother, little brother, absolutely convinced."


    "Convinced, what do you stare at?" Niu Erzhi asked.


    "I... my eyes were a little astringent, so I blinked a few times." The iron tower man argued.


    Niu Er Chao pointed out the hotel and said, "it''s none of your business. Go away."


    The tower man glanced at the clock on the wall and the girl, and said in a low voice, "in half an hour, my girlfriend will be off work. I have to take her home."


    "You don''t have to send her tonight. I''ll send her later." Niu Er said.


    The man in the iron tower was angry when he saw that Niu Er was openly going to hit his girlfriend, but he didn''t dare to attack. He could only dare to be angry and say, "OK, I''ll get out right away."


    The iron tower man walked helplessly, but he didn''t go far. He hid in the alley not far from the hotel and watched the movement in the hotel.


    According to the man''s temper, even if passers-by looked at his girlfriend more, they would beat him up. Tonight, Niu Er publicly wants to send his girlfriend home. Isn''t that tantamount to digging his corner?


    Nevertheless, the iron tower man had to swallow his anger, because he had a handle in Niu Er''s hand. If he didn''t obey, as long as Niu Er called the police, he would be put in the number.


    Iron tower man''s heart is beating drums. Doesn''t Niu Er want to poach his girlfriend? On another thought, if Niu Er was a plainclothes policeman, he might have asked his girlfriend to help him solve the case. Thinking of this, he relaxed a little.


    As soon as the man left, Niu Er said to the girl, "sit down and I have something to say to you."


    The girl sat down uneasily. She thought: Niu Er took my boyfriend away. She must want to whisper to me.


    The girl concluded that Niu Eryi must be a plainclothes policeman. As for her, she has worshipped the police since childhood, especially the mysterious plainclothes police. If she can find a plainclothes police as her husband, it is a dream.


    The girl has made up her mind. She must take the initiative and never miss this excellent opportunity.


    The girl''s heart pounded wildly. She covered her chest with her hand and tried to calm herself down. However, her heart jumped more and more.


    The girl bit her lips and said, "brother Niu, I have something to say to you, too."


    Niu Er thought that the girl wanted to report to him about the mysterious man in Room 302, so he urged: "just say what you have to say. Don''t hide and tuck in, and don''t have any concerns."


    The girl was encouraged by Niu Er. He whispered, "brother Niu, I really like you. I decided to pursue you recklessly until you promised."


    Niu Er could see that the girl was a simple girl. She was so desperate to confess to herself because she fell in love with him.


    "I''ve told you that I have a fiancee. She still has my three children in her stomach." Niu Er thought: this girl is too forgetful. Did she forget that I have triplets?


    The girl raised her face and said firmly, "brother Niu, I have decided to raise your three children and treat them as my own children. I believe I can do this."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "you don''t have a high fever. Do you want to be a stepmother of three children?"


    Niu Er once again emphasized the number of "three children".


    "After careful consideration, I am willing to be the stepmother of your three children." The girl said firmly.


    Niu Er could see that the girl didn''t lie, let alone impulsive.


    Niu Er raised his face and said, "I can''t abandon my ugly fiancee. Don''t be infatuated. Well, from now on, we will be commensurate with brother and sister."


    Niu Er thought: only in this way can the girl think better and accept better. After all, she is a big girl with yellow flowers. She has a thin skin and can''t beat others in the face too much.


    "I''m not willing to just be your sister." The girl tooted her mouth and said.


    "That''s the only way. If you don''t want to, we don''t even have the fate of brother and sister." Niu Er threatened.


    Niu Er felt a little ridiculous. He had only been in the city for more than two months and had sworn in to several younger sisters. Alas! If Zhang Ting knows about it, she must say that she is indiscreet and will provoke one woman after another.


    "All right." The girl said disappointed.


    Niu Er finally unloaded another burden. He felt it was time to talk about business.


    "By the way, what''s your name? I don''t know yet." Niu Er said apologetically.


    The girl glanced at Niu Er and said, "my name is Liu Qiuju. Just call me Xiaoju."


    "Xiaoju, I ask you a favor." Niu Er said faintly.


    Liu Qiuju curled her lips and said discontentedly, "I know. You let me monitor Room 302."


    Niu Er smiled, nodded and said, "yes. However, not only surveillance, but also reconnaissance. "


    Liu Qiuju likes to read detective novels and adores the police. When she heard that she wanted to do detective work, she was a little eager to try¡° Well, I like doing it. " Liu Qiuju said excitedly. Niu Er praised again and said, "I''ve seen it for a long time. You''re suitable for detective work."¡° Is it? But I''ve never done it. " Liu Qiuju said a little worried. Niu Er encouraged: "as long as you follow my instructions, you will be able to do it well."¡° Well, tell me what you want me to do. " Liu Qiuju promised. Niu Er took 7500 yuan out of his pocket and handed it to Liu Qiuju: "well, this is the activity fund. Take it." Liu Qiuju said unhappily, "what are you doing? Do you want to hire me? Hum! People like you and are willing to help you, not for money. " Niu Er said seriously, "I know you don''t need money, but the fund for this activity should be given according to the regulations, so you must accept it." Liu Qiuju hid her hand behind her back and refused, "I won''t accept money." Niu Er said seriously, "if you don''t accept the money, I can''t explain to the top." Niu Er deliberately said the word "above" to make Liu Qiuju have an illusion. She helped Niu Er and also helped the "police". In this way, Liu Qiuju will have confidence in reconnaissance. Liu Qiuju hesitated and said, "as you say, I have to take the money." Niu Er said affirmatively, "this money is not for nothing. First, it is labor fee and second, it is confidentiality fee. I told you to do these things, you can''t tell anyone that you have to bear great responsibility. " Liu Qiuju said timidly, "I... I won''t tell anyone." Niu Er stressed, "you and I are in single line contact, okay?" Liu Qiuju nodded and said, "I''ve seen it in books, movies and TV dramas. Single line contact is to contact only you." Niu Er said approvingly, "yes. You can''t tell anyone except me. Remember: even if the police ask you, you can''t reveal a word. " Liu Qiuju said excitedly, "I know, even if it''s your leader, I can''t tell him." Niu Er patted Liu Qiuju on the shoulder and said, "that''s right. You''re a smart girl." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 344

    Liu Qiuju said, "brother Niu, I will do what you want me to do."


    Niu Er said, "I want to register Room 301 and stay for three days."


    Liu Qiuju handled the accommodation formalities for Niu Er quickly.


    Niu Er glanced upstairs and whispered, "after you come to work tomorrow, stare at the tenant in Room 302. As soon as he goes out, call me immediately. I want to search his room."


    Liu Qiuju nodded and said, "I''ll come to work at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. When I come, I''ll stare at him."


    "When I search his room, you must stick to your post and can''t even go to the toilet. I must be informed as soon as he comes back. " Niu Er warned.


    Liu Qiuju nodded and said, "I know. If you don''t keep an eye on him, he''ll block you in Room 302 as soon as he comes back."


    "Yes." Niu Er smiled happily. He had seen that Liu Qiuju was completely trustworthy.


    Liu Qiuju asked, "brother Niu, do you need the key to Room 302?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said proudly, "I can easily open the door lock of your hotel. Where else do I need any keys?"


    "Ah!" Liu Qiuju exclaimed and asked in surprise, "brother Niu, you are really a wizard."


    Niu Er said modestly, "opening the door lock is nothing. For me, it''s just a piece of cake. I can do more."


    Liu Qiuju showed infinite admiration. She looked at Niu Er and murmured, "brother Niu, I love you."


    "Xiaoju, we don''t talk about love." Niu Er reiterated.


    An electric car drove to the door of the hotel.


    Liu Qiuju glanced out and said, "the people who take over my class are coming."


    Niu Er said, "I''ll wait for you at the door."


    After a while, Liu Qiuju came out of the hotel.


    Niu Er asked, "where does your family live?"


    Liu Qiuju replied, "it''s five or six stops from here."


    Niu Er said, "I''ll take a taxi and take you home."


    Liu Qiuju begged, "brother Niu, please walk with me. Recently, I''ve gained weight."


    Niu Er glanced at Liu Qiuju and said incomprehensibly, "as far as your devil body is concerned, you can''t talk about being fat. I think it''s just right. You don''t need to lose weight at all."


    Liu Qiuju asked with a smile, "brother Niu, you say I''m a devil. Is this true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Haven''t you looked in the mirror yourself?" Niu Er thinks that Liu Qiuju is neither fat nor thin. He likes such a girl.


    Niu Er suddenly thinks of Zhang Ting, who is also a devil.


    In Niu Er''s mind, black girl and Xiao Fang appear again. They are similar in stature and belong to the rich type. According to the eyes of rural people, this rich figure is the best to have a son.


    Niu Er and Liu Qiuju chatted all the way and walked unconsciously for more than an hour.


    Niu Er watched Liu Qiuju enter the house. As soon as he turned around, he found a dark shadow flashing behind a big tree.


    Niu Er walked over unhurriedly. He saw a man curled up behind the tree.


    "You followed us?" Niu Er asked unhappily.


    The tower man explained, "I... I''m not following you, I want to be a bodyguard for you."


    "Bodyguard?!" Niu Er smiled and asked, "do you know martial arts?"


    "No... No." The man replied awkwardly.


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "you don''t even know martial arts. What kind of escort is it? It''s funny."


    The tower man stammered, "I think it''s so late. It''s not safe on the road. Don''t worry."


    Niu Er patted the man on the shoulder and comforted: "Hey, don''t worry, I won''t dig your corner, because I have a fiancee."


    "Really?!" The tower man was surprised and happy, and a stone in his heart was finally put down.


    Niu Er said firmly, "I won''t lie to you. If I want to dig your corner, I will declare war on you frankly. I like to make public conspiracy."


    The tower man asked, "since you have a fiancee, why bother my girlfriend?"


    "Hey, can you talk? How can I pester your girlfriend?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    The tower man stammered, "why do you want to send her home? They are still talking in full swing?"


    Niu Er snorted, squinted at the tower man and explained, "I tell you: I need your girlfriend to cooperate with me in my work, so of course I should show my concern to her, okay?"


    "I see." The man nodded.


    In fact, the tower man didn''t understand at all. He felt that Niu Er was too intimate with his girlfriend. Just now they walked all the way and talked with laughter. Moreover, they were close together, just like a couple.


    Niu Er waved to the tower man and was ready to go back to the hotel.


    The tower man shouted to Niu Er: "man, please stay."


    Niu Er stopped and asked, "what else do you have?" The tower man hesitated and said, "you... Can you erase the recording in your mobile phone?"¡° Eliminate? " Niu Er smiled and asked, "as soon as I eliminate the recording, you can rest assured, right?"¡° Yes. "¡° But as soon as I eliminate the recording, I can''t hold your nose. " The tower man said with a low eyebrow: "the recording has been eliminated, and I still listen to your dispatch. If you say one, I won''t say two." Niu Er thought about it and said, "well, I''ll test you for half a month. As long as you stand the test, I''ll eliminate the recording." The iron tower man said helplessly, "OK." Niu Er thought: maybe there is a place where he can use the iron tower man, so he said: "tell me your mobile phone number. When I need you, I must come immediately without error."¡° Good, good, good! " The tower man responded obediently. As soon as Niu Er went to the third floor of the hotel, he felt chilly. The lights in the corridor were not on. The whole third floor was dark. Niu Er''s scalp was a little numb. He felt his way to the East. When he reached the second guest room, he stopped. The mysterious man lives in Room 302. Niu Er put his ears on the door and listened attentively. The room was silent. Did the mysterious guy sleep? It''s only more than 11 o''clock now. The mysterious man shouldn''t go to bed so early because he has to stare at Wu Tianlei''s study. According to Wu Tianlei''s work and rest rules, he should still be in his study at this time. Although the curtains are closed in the study, a light will leak out from the gap. As long as the light is still there, the mysterious man won''t sleep. Because Wu Tianlei may open the window and breathe fresh air. If the mysterious man really shot a black gun, he would seize the opportunity and kill with one shot. Niu Er held his breath and listened carefully. Suddenly, a slight cough came from the house. Niu eryin smiled. It seems that his judgment is right. The mysterious man is still waiting for Wu Tianlei to open the window. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 345

    Niu Er knows that Wu Tianlei will never open the curtains, let alone open the window and stand in front of the window to breathe fresh air.


    Niu Er listened for a long time. Footsteps came from the room, and the footsteps became clearer and clearer.


    Niu Er was surprised. It seemed that the mysterious man was coming towards the door.


    Did he hear the movement outside the door and want to open the door to see what happened?


    Niu Er weighed his feet and quickly ran to the door of Room 301. He quickly opened the door and flashed into the room.


    The shaft of the door creaked. Although it was not loud, it could be heard clearly in the dead of night.


    Niu Er knew that he was exposed.


    The mysterious man must know that three hundred and one has lived, and he has just lived in.


    Niu Er held his breath and stood quietly by the door.


    Suddenly, he heard heavy footsteps in the corridor.


    Footsteps stopped at the door of Room 301. Obviously, the mysterious man has paid attention to Room 301.


    There was a terrible silence around.


    Niu Er knows that he has met his opponent. The mysterious man is not only very cunning, but also very cautious. Otherwise, he won''t be aware of the movement in the corridor.


    Suddenly, something unexpected happened to Niu.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The mysterious man knocked on Niu Er''s door.


    The cow was surprised.


    Open the door? Or ignore it?


    Niu Er hesitated.


    The two cows hesitated for two or three seconds and decided to open the door. Because Niu Er must open the door, otherwise, it will arouse the mystery man''s greater doubt.


    It seems that the mysterious man wants to find out who came to Room 301.


    Niu Er stepped back into the room and asked loudly, "who?"


    "My friend, I''m in Room 302. I''d like to borrow a fire from you." The mystery man said.


    "Here we are." Niu Er said, went to the door and opened the door.


    Outside the door stood a young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. At a glance, he knew that it was the man photographed by Liu Qiuju.


    "Hello." Niu Er said politely.


    "You... Hello." The man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks stared at Niu Er, as if Niu Er had words written on his face.


    "What can I do for you?" Niu Er asked politely.


    "Oh, I want to borrow a fire." The man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks had a cigarette in his hand.


    Niu Er shrugged and said sorry, "I''m so sorry. I don''t smoke."


    "No smoking?" The man with sharp noses looked suspiciously at Niu Er, suddenly smiled and said, "it''s good not to smoke,


    Niu Er invited and said, "come in and have a seat."


    The man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek didn''t speak politely and went into the house. As soon as he entered the house, his eyes rolled about.


    "Where are you from?" Asked the man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    Niu Er replied, "I''m from county B and I''m going to buy a batch of cloth." Niu Er made up a story.


    "Oh." The man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks listened absently, and his eyes kept scanning the room.


    "Where are you from?" Niu Er asked.


    The man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks didn''t answer Niu Er''s question.


    "Hey, you didn''t even bring your luggage?" The man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I have a relative in city A. all my luggage is at my relative''s house. I just come to bed at night."


    "Oh." The man with sharp lips nodded.


    "Please sit down." Niu Er said politely.


    Niu Er found that the mysterious man didn''t like to talk, which made him even more sure that he was a killer.


    Generally speaking, murderers are more lonely and cold-blooded people. This mysterious man has the quality of a killer.


    The man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks looked at the cow fiercely, turned and left.


    Niu Er shrugged and closed the door. He was very satisfied with his performance just now.


    Obviously, the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks has eliminated his doubts about Niu Er. Otherwise, he will continue to investigate.


    The next day, Niu Er left the hotel early in the morning. He made a big circle and turned back to Wu Tianlei''s house when he was sure that no one was following him.


    Niu Er turned over from the back wall into the yard as usual.


    When climbing over the wall, Niu Er thought: a monitoring system must be installed on the wall, otherwise, people with a little skill can easily climb in.


    Seeing that Niu Er came back, mother Zhang pointed upstairs, which means: Wu Tianlei has been waiting for you for a long time. Go up quickly.


    Niu Er can understand mother Zhang''s gestures now.


    Niu Er went upstairs and knocked on the door of the study.


    "Is it Niu Er?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    Niu Er pushed the door and went in.


    "Uncle Wu, hello."


    "Niu Er, come on, talk about the reconnaissance." Wu Tianlei said eagerly.


    Niu Er turns on his mobile phone, finds out the picture of the monkey''s cheek and hands it to Wu Tianlei.


    "Uncle Wu, this is the man who lives in Room 302."


    Wu Tianlei took over the mobile phone, frowned and looked at the old man for a long time. He said suspiciously, "I don''t know this man. It seems that I haven''t dealt with him." Niu Er said, "it''s normal that you don''t know him. It seems that he is just a killer hired by your enemy." Wu Tianlei nodded and agreed, "yes."¡° Uncle Wu, I had face-to-face contact with this killer last night. This guy didn''t talk much and was very gloomy. At first glance, he knew he was a malicious and cruel man. " Niu Er recalled the scene when he came into contact with a man with sharp nosed monkeys last night. He couldn''t help feeling a little cool all over¡° You want to kill me. " Wu Tianlei said thoughtfully. Niu Er worried and warned, "Uncle Wu, you must be more vigilant. I suggest you show up less recently and try not to go out." Wu Tianlei nodded and said, "I''m in the light and the killer is in the dark. Now we know that there is a killer in the hotel. Who knows if there are other killers."¡° Yes. " Niu Er was a little cold. He suddenly worried about Wu Xiaofeng¡° Uncle Wu, will the killer attack Wu Xiaofeng? " Niu Er asked. It''s better to remind Wu Tianlei than to ask. Wu Tianlei shivered. He waved his hand and said, "Niu Er, go to Xiao Feng right away and ensure her safety." Niu Er asked, "Uncle Wu, I think it''s better to secretly transfer Wu Xiaofeng to other places to avoid for a period of time. In this way, on the one hand, it''s safer. On the other hand, I can free up my hand to deal with the killer. It''s best to find out who sent him." Wu Tianlei nodded and said, "by the way, you reminded me that Xiao Feng had long wanted to travel to Australia and just asked mom Zhang to accompany her. I have a friend in Australia who can live on his estate. " Wu Tianlei immediately called Wu Xiaofeng. There was no mention of the killer on the phone. Wu Xiaofeng agreed. She said happily, "now the stock market is stagnant. I''m tired of watching the market every day. I''ve long wanted to relax." Wu Tianlei immediately booked two afternoon tickets. Niu Er asked curiously, "I heard that going abroad is very wordy. I want to apply for a visa or something." Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "Xiao Feng and Zhang ma have long-term visas in Australia, which are valid for ten years." Wu Tianlei said, "go and pick up Xiao Feng and take them to the airport after lunch."¡° OK. " Niu Erxing rushed away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 346

    Before Niu Er could drive, Wu Tianlei found an acquaintance to drive on his behalf.


    Niu Er sat in the co pilot''s seat and rushed to Wu Xiaofeng''s residence.


    Wu Xiaofeng stared at Niu Er and complained, "why did you come here and let me wait for 40 minutes in vain."


    Niu Er explained, "Uncle Wu found a substitute driver. He came late."


    Wu Xiaofeng squinted at Niu Er and said disdainfully, "you can''t even drive a car. It''s stupid!"


    Niu Er asked unconvinced, "are you born to drive? Hum! I didn''t learn to drive later. Of course I can''t drive. If we learn to drive together, I promise I can learn faster than you. "


    "Look at your stupid face. You still want to compare with me, hum!" Wu Xiaofeng rolled his eyes at the cow two times in a row.


    Niu Er smiled and was too lazy to quarrel with Wu Xiaofeng again.


    Wu Xiaofeng is likely to be the master''s daughter, which makes Niu Er and Wu Xiaofeng have to look at each other differently. To tell the truth, don''t say Wu Xiaofeng scolds Niu Er. Even if he beats Niu Er, Niu Er won''t be angry.


    However, whether Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s daughter or not still has two steps to do. First, check whether there is a mole on Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot back; The second is to take Wu Xiaofeng''s hair and master''s hair for a paternity test.


    Niu Er thought: Wu Xiaofeng went to Australia this time. I don''t know when he can come back. Now, Niu Er is eager to find out whether Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s daughter.


    Niu Er glanced at Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot and found that she was wearing a pair of black leather shoes and snow-white socks.


    Niu Er sighed and thought: the girls in rich and noble families are different. You see, Xiao Fang and black girl are barefoot this season. You can see the instep of their feet at a glance.


    Niu Er sighed and was about to go out. Wu Xiaofeng said angrily, "you are blind and don''t know to help me carry the box."


    Niu Er looked back and there was a small suitcase at Wu Xiaofeng''s feet.


    Niu Er stared at Wu Xiaofeng and complained, "you don''t have a long mouth. If you want me to carry the box, just say it. If you don''t say it, I don''t know how to carry the box."


    "White has a pair of eyes, which doesn''t work." Wu Xiaofeng rushed out of the door angrily.


    Niu Er picked up the box and followed Wu Xiaofeng downstairs.


    As soon as he came downstairs, Niu Er saw a black faced man standing near the car. He threw down the box and rushed up, protecting Wu Xiaofeng behind him.


    Wu Xiaofeng asked inexplicably, "Niu Er, which play are you playing?"


    Niu Er walked towards the black faced man.


    The black faced man suddenly waved and shouted to a young woman, "kiss, I''m here and there."


    Niu Er looked around and a fat woman ran over with her butt twisted.


    Niu Er was relieved. He turned to Wu Xiaofeng and said, "I thought the black faced man was a thug. It seems to be a misunderstanding."


    Wu Xiaofeng glanced and said, "grass and trees are soldiers!"


    Wu Xiaofeng got into the car and sat in the co pilot''s position.


    Niu Er knocked on the window and said, "Xiao Feng, you sit in the back. I sit in this position."


    Wu Xiaofeng curled his mouth and said discontentedly, "who stipulates that you have to sit in this position? I''ll sit in this position today, mom!"


    Niu Er knocked on the window again and said angrily, "you silly girl, you can''t even tell good from bad. I tell you: this position is for the security guard."


    Wu Xiaofeng rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said, "this is my car. I can sit wherever I want. Why do you, a bodyguard, order me to sit here and there? "


    Niu Er explained patiently, "Xiao Feng, I tell you: this position is very dangerous. If you encounter a black gun, it''s you. You''re right. Because I''m a bodyguard, I have the right to let you sit in a safe seat. "


    Wu Xiaofeng tooted his mouth and said, "Niu Er, you say a thousand and say ten thousand. Anyway, I''ll sit here."


    Niu Er had no choice but to call Wu Tianlei and explain the situation.


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "Niu Er, give Xiaofeng your mobile phone and I''ll tell her."


    Niu Er knocked on the window and said loudly, "your father wants to talk to you."


    Wu Xiaofeng opened the window discontentedly and said angrily, "Niu Er, the Diao you told me is really not authentic."


    Niu Er handed Wu Xiaofeng his mobile phone, smiled and said, "who told you not to listen to me."


    Wu Xiaofeng answered the phone and sat in the back of the car unhappily. He muttered, "it''s like a devil entering the village. Where''s the enemy?"


    Niu Er smiled at Wu Xiaofeng and thought: hum! You "mother" is not as powerful as me. I can''t cure you. Someone can cure you.


    The car sped to Wu Tianlei''s villa.


    On the way, Wu Xiaofeng asked curiously, "Niu Er, my father suddenly asked me to go to Australia for vacation. What''s the matter?"


    Niu Er didn''t want to scare Wu Xiaofeng, so he said, "listen to Uncle Wu, you''ve long wanted to go to Australia. It''s just that the stock market is depressed and you don''t need to look at the market every day, so let you go and relax. In addition, Zhang''s mother is not in good health recently, and she also needs to recuperate. "


    "What''s the matter with mom Zhang?" Wu Xiaofeng asked anxiously¡° It may be that you don''t sleep well. " Niu Er said. Wu Tianlei wanted Wu Xiaofeng to stay in Australia for a long time, so he discussed with Niu Er and dragged Wu Xiaofeng to Australia on the excuse of Zhang''s poor health. Mother Zhang is Wu Xiaofeng''s wet nurse. She brought Wu Xiaofeng up. Therefore, Wu Xiaofeng regards Zhang''s mother as his own mother. On the pretext that Zhang''s mother was in poor health, she could drag Wu Xiaofeng to Australia¡° Alas! " Wu Xiaofeng sighed¡° Xiao Feng, please stay in Australia for a while. Don''t hurry back and let mom Zhang take good care of herself. " Niu Er said. Wu Xiaofeng stared at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "Niu Er, you''re not from my family. Don''t worry about my family." Niu Er smiled and said, "Uncle Wu has accepted me as a son. Strictly speaking, you are my sister. You said, "don''t I belong to your family?"¡° Pooh! Don''t get close to me. I won''t admit your brother. " Wu Xiaofeng said angrily. Niu Er said unhappily, "Xiao Feng, why don''t you count your words? You have long recognized me as a big brother. Today, I changed my words again." Wu Xiaofeng pretended to be a fool and said, "when did I admit that you are my big brother? Don''t talk nonsense. " Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t forget, your prince charming is still my thread. I advise you not to do the thing of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge." Wu Xiaofeng stared at Niu Er, closed his eyes and raised his mind. Wu Xiaofeng felt something strange. His father suddenly let himself go to Australia and made it like fighting a fire. There must be a reason. She wanted to take the truth out of Niu Er''s mouth, but Niu Er kept it tight lipped. Wu Xiaofeng opened his eyes, squinted at Niu Er and said faintly, "if you tell me the reason why you let me go to Australia this time, I will recognize you as the big brother." Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Feng, are you worried that Uncle Wu will frame you?"¡° Fuck you, I don''t have water in my head. How can I doubt my father? " Wu Xiaofeng said angrily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 347

    Niu Er pretended to be very sincere and said, "I see, you''re just going to recuperate with mom Zhang this time. To tell the truth, if it weren''t for protecting your father and you, I''d like to go with mom Zhang."


    Wu Xiaofeng glanced and said disdainfully, "Niu Er, you really think of yourself as a green onion, hum! It''s too much. "


    The car drove into Wu Tianlei''s yard and stopped in front of the garage.


    Niu Er got out of the car. He helped Wu Xiaofeng open the door and said half jokingly, "princess, please get off."


    Wu Xiaofeng got out of the car happily. She patted Niu Er on the shoulder and said, "Niu Er, you''ll call me princess later. I like this name."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if you let me call the queen, I will call it right."


    "I''m still a big girl with yellow flowers. What queen doesn''t want to be a queen." Wu Xiaofeng said displeased.


    "Then I''ll call you princess Huanghua later." Niu Er said mischievously.


    "Hum! I still want to be my big brother. I don''t look like a big brother. " Wu Xiaofeng skimmed his mouth.


    Niu Er took out his suitcase from the trunk of the car, followed Wu Xiaofeng and entered the house.


    While Wu Xiaofeng was changing shoes at home, Niu Er suddenly had a plan. He deliberately pretended to be careless and stepped on Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot.


    This time, Wu Xiaofeng stepped on a black mark on the white sock of his right foot.


    "You''re blind. Can''t you even see my feet?" Wu Xiaofeng shouted angrily.


    Mother Zhang heard the noise and ran over.


    "Mom Zhang, you see, Niu Er hurt my feet and dirty my socks." Wu Xiaofeng complained angrily.


    Zhang Ma smiled and said, "Niu Er stepped on it carelessly. Don''t be angry. Go and change your socks."


    Niu Er quickly made amends and said, "Xiao Feng, I''m blind. I trampled your socks dirty and my feet hurt. Come on, you trample on me three times, okay?"


    Wu Xiaofeng stared at Niu Er and shouted, "I''m too lazy to step on your smelly feet."


    Niu Er said, "Xiao Feng, let me change your socks, OK?"


    "Fuck you!" Wu Xiaofeng rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said angrily, "you help me change my socks. I''m still worried about you biting my feet."


    Niu Er deliberately stepped on Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot, just to check whether there was a mole on her right foot back when Wu Xiaofeng changed her socks.


    "Xiao Feng, I''m not a dog. How can I bite your foot." Niu Er said kindly.


    Zhang Ma ran to Xiaofeng''s room and brought a pair of clean white socks. She gestured to let Wu Xiaofeng sit on the sofa in the living room.


    Look at mother Zhang. She''s going to change Wu Xiaofeng''s socks herself.


    Wu Xiaofeng sat down on the sofa.


    Niu Er thought: it''s ok if you Wu Xiaofeng won''t let me change your socks. I''ll just take a peek while mom Zhang changes your socks.


    Niu Er deliberately lingered in the living room and secretly looked at Wu Xiaofeng''s feet.


    Wu Xiaofeng began to change his socks. At this time, Wu Tianlei shouted on the second floor, "Niu Er, come here."


    Niu Er promised, "come."


    Niu Er''s feet didn''t move. He thought: in three or five seconds, Wu Xiaofeng will take off his socks on his right foot. In this way, he can check whether there is a mole on the back of Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot.


    Coincidentally, at this critical moment, Wu Xiaofeng suddenly shouted, "it''s broken!"


    Wu Xiaofeng stopped taking off his socks.


    Mother Zhang gestured and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wu Xiaofeng made a fuss and said, "my clothes are still confiscated."


    Zhang''s mother signed and said, "I''ll let Niu Er run again and take away her clothes."


    Wu Xiaofeng said unhappily, "there are still a few small clothes. I don''t want to be touched by Niu Er''s dirty hands."


    Wu Tianlei shouted again on the second floor, "Niu Er!"


    Niu Er knew he couldn''t delay any longer, so he had to run upstairs.


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He thought unhappily: people are not as good as heaven. It''s only three or five seconds away. He didn''t see Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot back.


    Wu Tianlei sat in his study with a solemn face.


    "Uncle Wu, I picked up Wu Xiaofeng. She''s downstairs." Niu Erhui reports.


    Wu Tianlei nodded and said thoughtfully, "Niu Er, mom Zhang has gone to Australia with Xiao Feng. I want to hire a nanny. Do you have a suitable candidate?"


    Niu Er asked, "is it for temporary use?"


    Wu Tianlei shook his head and said, "you see, Zhang''s mother is not in good health. I''m afraid she can''t do it alone. Therefore, I want to hire a long-term nanny. This nanny is preferably a rural person, diligent, simple and tight mouth."


    Niu Er''s first thought was black girl.


    Black girl is in the landlady''s restaurant. After all, it''s not a long-term plan. Because the landlady wants to play black girl''s idea, and black girl can''t marry puppy.


    Even if black girl agrees to marry puppy, Niu Er will not agree.


    If black girl and Bruce Lee fall in love, the landlady will not allow black girl and Bruce Lee. Therefore, instead of being driven out by the boss''s wife, it''s better to make plans early.


    Niu Er thought of this and quickly replied, "Uncle Wu, I happen to have a candidate. She is my sister in a village. She works in a nearby small restaurant. It must be competent for her to be a nanny." Wu Tianlei said happily, "great. I''m worried about this. It''s too difficult to find a good nanny now." Niu Er said, "then I''ll ask her to see you this afternoon. Please check it." Wu Tianlei waved his hand and said, "Niu Er, if you think she can do it, let her come. I won''t examine it." Seeing that Wu Tianlei believed him so much, Niu Er felt a heat flow in his heart. Niu Er thought: you must tell black girl to do well and not to hit her face. Zhang''s mother rang the bell downstairs. Wu Tianlei said happily, "Niuer, go and have dinner. After dinner, you quickly take Xiao Feng and Zhang''s mother to the airport. " The lunch was soon finished. Niu Er took Wu Xiaofeng and Zhang''s mother''s luggage into the car, and then helped Zhang''s mother out of the house. Mother Zhang gestured, "I''m not old yet. I don''t need your help." Wu Xiaofeng said in a strange way, "you can''t flatter. You can''t pat your hooves." Niu Er smiled and looked at Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot. Niu Er was noticed by Wu Xiaofeng. She said angrily, "what are you looking at? Do you still want to step on it?" Niu Er shook his head. At the moment, he was very regretful. In fact, Niu Er can promise Wu Tianlei: "wait a minute." In this way, Niu Er can see Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot back. It''s too late to say anything now. As soon as Wu Xiaofeng goes to Australia, he won''t be back for at least one or two months. After Niu Er sent Zhang Ma and Wu Xiaofeng to the airport, he went to the landlady''s small hotel without stopping. Niu Er lied to the landlady, "I just got a call from Heiniu''s house. Her mother is ill. Let her go back quickly." When black girl heard that her mother was ill, she was so anxious that she said, "there''s no long-distance bus now. How can I go?" Niu Er pointed to the outside of the hotel and said, "I found a car for you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 348

    The black girl rushed out.


    Niu Er grabbed the black girl and whispered, "you clean up your things and take them all away."


    The black girl was stunned and asked, "brother Niu, what do you... What do you mean?"


    Niu Er winked at the black girl and whispered, "you can''t be wrong if you listen to me."


    Although Heiniu was confused, she ran to the small room according to Niu Er''s instructions, cleaned up her things, and went out with her things.


    The landlady shouted, "black girl, if your mother is better, come back quickly. I can''t live without you."


    The boss''s wife can''t live without black girl, which means: I''m still waiting for you to be my daughter-in-law.


    "OK." Black girl promised and hurriedly followed Niu Er into the car.


    The car drove to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    "Get out of the car." Niu Er turns back and greets black girl.


    The black girl looked around suspiciously and asked, "brother Niu, where is this?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "this is my boss''s home."


    The black girl said angrily, "my mother is ill. I have to go home quickly. What do you mean by pulling me here?"


    Niu Er blinked and said, "your mother is not ill, and your family didn''t call me."


    The black girl was stunned and shouted angrily, "brother Niu, you... You make fun of me."


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "black girl, the landlady wants you to marry puppy. If you don''t agree, you will be driven out of the hotel sooner or later by the landlady. Therefore, I introduced you to a new job."


    After hearing Niu Er''s explanation, black girl suddenly realized it. She nodded and said, "brother Niu, I won''t marry two bastards if I die. That little dog is annoying when I see him. Brother Niu, what new job did you find for me? "


    "Black girl, I introduce you to the boss''s house as a nanny, and the boss has promised."


    Black girl looked at the luxurious villa in surprise and said, "is it right here?"


    "Yes." Niu Er smiled.


    "Oh, my God! Such a foreign house and such a beautiful garden make me drunk. " The black girl''s eyes widened with exaggeration.


    Niu Er picked up Heiniu''s luggage and said, "go in."


    The black girl looked at her body and said shyly, "brother Niu, I''m so rustic. The boss won''t think I''m a countryman?"


    "Ha ha... Black girl, don''t forget that you and I are from the same village. If the boss dislikes you, he won''t let me be a bodyguard." Niu Er comforted.


    The black girl followed Niu Er into the house tremblingly.


    Niu Er took out a pair of slippers from the shoe cabinet and said, "remember, you have to change your shoes when you enter the house."


    The black girl nodded and promised, "I know."


    Niu Er pointed to the second floor and said, "the boss is in the study. I''ll take you to see him."


    Niu Er knocked on the door of the study.


    Wu Tianlei said, "Niu Er, come in."


    Black girl timidly followed Niu Er into the study.


    Wu Tianlei raised his head, looked at the black girl and asked, "is she your sister in the village?"


    Niu Er replied, "yes, her name is black girl."


    Wu Tianlei pointed to the sofa and said, "you two sit down."


    When Niu Er and Heiniu sat down, Wu Tianlei asked, "Heiniu, would you like to be a nanny at my house?"


    "I... I do." The black girl lowered her head and answered timidly.


    "Ha ha... I''m not a tiger and won''t eat people, so don''t be afraid." Wu Tianlei said with a smile.


    Niu Erhui reported: "Uncle Wu, Zhang Ma and Xiao Feng have got on the plane."


    Wu Tianlei nodded, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ll be completely relieved when they leave."


    Niu Er said, "Uncle Wu, I''ll take black girl down to get familiar with the environment and explain her work."


    Wu Tianlei nodded and said, "OK."


    Niu Er took Heiniu around the villa and took Heiniu to the kitchen.


    Niu Er has lived in Wu Tianlei''s house for more than a month and is familiar with the living habits of the Wu family. He explained some precautions to black girl.


    "Black girl, I recommend you to be a nanny. You have to fight for my breath. Don''t smash the pot." Niu Er said with a smile.


    Black girl said solemnly, "cleaning, cooking and laundry are not difficult for me. I have enough strength. Brother Niu, put 120 hearts into it and I''ll do a good job of nanny. "


    Niu Er patted black girl on the shoulder and said, "I know you, so I can recommend you. I also believe you can do well."


    Black girl put on her apron and said happily, "brother Niu, I''m going to work. Go and do your job."


    Niu Er was relieved to see that black girl was very satisfied with the job.


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Niu Er wondered: why hasn''t Liu Qiuju, the waiter in the hotel, called himself? Did the killer in Room 302 stay in the house all the time?


    Just thinking, the cell phone rang. Look, it''s Liu Qiuju.


    "Brother Niu, the man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks has gone out." Liu Qiuju said excitedly. Niu Er said happily, "OK, I see. I''ll come right away." Niu Er hurried out of the fence from the backyard and trotted to the hotel. As soon as she entered the hotel, Liu Qiuju shouted, "brother Niu, where have you been? I''ve been to 301 for you several times." Niu Erchen said strangely, "call me if you have something. Let''s meet less. Otherwise, it will arouse others'' suspicion." Liu Qiuju lowered her head and muttered shyly, "brother Niu, people miss you." Niu Er looked at Liu Qiuju''s shy appearance and couldn''t help complaining secretly. How could he be entangled by this girl again? It''s really troublesome¡° The guy in 302 is out? " Niu Er asked. Liu Qiuju nodded and said, "fifteen minutes ago, the guy with sharp noses left the hotel in a hurry. As soon as he got out of the hotel door, he waved to stop a taxi."¡° In which direction? " Niu Er asked. Liu Qiuju pointed to the West. From the hotel to the downtown area, does this guy want to relax and have a big meal in a hotel. Niu Er knows that this guy with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks has hardly left the gate of the hotel for half a month. It seems that he is suffocated and wants to be natural and unrestrained. Niu Er thought: we should search Room 302 immediately. So he said to Liu Qiuju, "don''t leave here. I''ll go to his room." Niu Er trotted up the third floor. He opened the door of Room 302 with the master key. As soon as Niu Er entered Room 302, he began to rummage and search. According to Niu Er''s analysis, the killer should have weapons. There is only a bedside table and a large wardrobe in the hotel room. There can''t be anything else. Niu Er turned over the two cabinets and found nothing. Niu Er is a little puzzled. Is this mysterious guy just watching Wu Tianlei. Even if it''s just monitoring Wu Tianlei, there should be monitoring instruments. Niu Er thought for a moment and hurriedly called Liu Qiuju¡° Hey, did the guy in Room 302 carry anything in his hand when he went out? " Liu Qiuju replied, "Oh, he has a box of musical instruments in his hand."¡° How old? " Niu Er sighed. He had a hunch that the killer might have a rifle and took it with him when he left the hotel. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 349

    "It''s like a box of erhu." Liu Qiuju recalled.


    Niu Er concluded that the killer did have a rifle. Because the box containing erhu can hold a disassembled rifle.


    It seems that the killer was very cautious and took his weapon with him when he left the hotel.


    Niu Er knows that he can''t find anything valuable. However, Niu Er is unwilling. He continues to search carefully.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    On the third floor, there are people living in rooms 301 and 302, and all other rooms are free. Well, footsteps should be the killer.


    Niu Er cursed: "Mom, how did Liu Qiuju do it? Let her keep an eye on it. How could she leave the door of the hotel.


    Now, Niu Er has been blocked in Room 302.


    Niu Er is obviously too risky to jump downstairs from the window. Even if he has martial arts, he can''t keep breaking his arms and legs.


    It''s more unrealistic for Niu Er to hide in Room 302.


    The bed in the hotel is closed. You can''t hide under the bed.


    Niu Er is unwilling to be found by the killer. He must hide.


    Niu Er ran into the bathroom and looked up and saw a thick water pipe on the top of the bathroom. The water pipe is about half a foot from the roof.


    Without hesitation, Niu Er stepped on the dresser, jumped up, grabbed the water pipe, then lifted his legs and lay on the water pipe.


    Niu Er thought that as long as the killer didn''t look up, he couldn''t find himself.


    As soon as Niu Er got down, the killer returned to Room 302.


    The killer opened the bathroom door and looked inside.


    Niu Er thought: This killer is so vigilant.


    The killer went into the bedroom and lit his cigarette with a lighter.


    When the bed creaks, Niu Er knows that the killer is smoking in bed.


    According to the killer''s activity law, he can''t leave the room easily. He even calls for meals three times a day.


    Niu Er can''t lie on the water pipe for a long time. He has to find a way to get out of trouble.


    Niu Er thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and sent Liu Qiuju a message: "the guy in Room 302 has come back and blocked me in the bathroom. You have to find a way to get this guy out of the room. "


    After a while, Liu Qiuju''s text message replied to.


    "Brother Niu, what a coincidence. Just now, the manager of the hotel called me to talk. I had to leave the door of the hotel. I''m sorry, brother Niu. I''ll find a way to let that guy leave the room."


    After about two or three minutes, the telephone in Room 302 rang.


    Niu Er knows that Liu Qiuju must have thought of a way to lead the killer out of the room.


    "Who wants me... Let him come up... OK, I''ll come down." The killer said.


    As soon as Niu Er heard it, Liu Qiuju asked the killer to go downstairs on the pretext that someone was looking for a killer.


    The killer left the room.


    The footsteps in the corridor faded away.


    Niu Er quickly jumped down from the water pipe, quickly opened the door and ran out.


    Niu Er returned to his room 301.


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. Obviously, the killer threw himself into the air and came back.


    Niu Er heard the killer muttering, "shit, who''s kidding me."


    The door of Room 302 slammed shut. Listening to the violent closing sound, Niu Er felt that the killer had made a trip in vain and was a little angry.


    Niu Er waited for ten minutes, quietly opened the door and slipped out.


    Liu Qiuju saw Niu Er coming downstairs and said happily, "brother Niu, are you okay?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m fine. But you may have been scolded by the killer? "


    Liu Qiuju smiled and told Niu Er, "I lied that someone was looking for a killer and cheated him downstairs. Then, I told him that the person looking for him left again. The killer ran to the door of the hotel, looked, scolded a rude word and went upstairs. Although the killer scolded someone, it was not me, but the person looking for him, hee hee... "


    Niu Er frowned and asked, "what does the hotel manager want to talk to you about? Why not find it early or late? It''s really annoying to find it at this critical moment. "


    Liu Qiuju curled her lips and said discontentedly, "the manager wants me to be his daughter-in-law. He told me several times."


    Niu Er asked, "what does the manager''s son do?"


    Liu Qiuju disdained to say: "just a part-time job."


    Niu Er snorted and said, "what a toad wants to eat swan meat. Sister, depending on your appearance, at least you have to find a decent model, not a rich man, but also a small one. "


    Liu Qiuju stared at Niu Er and complained, "brother Niu, you are not a rich man or a small man. I still love you. I''m not a material woman. I don''t want gold, silver and jewelry. "


    Niu Eryu said emphatically, "sister, don''t be silly. A marriage without material foundation can''t be very happy. As the saying goes, "poor couples are sad about everything."


    "Brother Niu, if I can be husband and wife with you, I will be happy even if I drink the West and north wind." Liu Qiuju said faintly.


    Niu Er sighed, but he couldn''t understand why every time he touched a woman, he would let the woman fall in love with him. But there are exceptions. Zhang Ting didn''t fall in love with herself. It''s impossible to fall in love with yourself, but those who shouldn''t fall in love with themselves are entangled¡° Sister, you are a smart man. You don''t ask for trouble. I tell you: being my sister is better than being a husband and wife. " Niu Erzheng said. Liu Qiuju said unhappily, "brother Niu, if you don''t like that black girl, just give me a squeak. I''ll wait for you to be 30."¡° No, don''t wait, you wait for nothing. " Niu Er said firmly. Niu Er knows: on the issue of feelings, we have to cut through the mess quickly and can''t be vague. Otherwise, you will fall into the swamp of love. Liu Qiuju said in distress, "our manager is staring at me and wants me to be his daughter-in-law. I said I had a boyfriend, but the manager told me to blow it off with my boyfriend. Alas! What should I do? " Niu Er thought and said, "I have a way." Liu Qiuju asked, "brother Niu, what can you do?" Niu Er smiled and said, "when does your manager usually go home?" Liu Qiuju said, "the manager is a workaholic. He often works until eight or nine o''clock in the evening." Niu Er asked again, "does the manager drive home?" Liu Qiuju shook her head and said, "the manager walks home." Niu Er snapped his fingers and said, "well, just wait for the good news." Liu Qiuju said anxiously, "brother Niu, how do you want to help me?" Niu Er smiled and said, "sister, don''t ask. I have my own way. However, I need your cooperation in this way. "¡° How can I cooperate? "¡° You will say to the manager later: you promised to make friends with his son. If the manager asks: you broke up with your boyfriend? You answer, "blow." Liu Qiuju asked, "brother Niu, if I promise to talk to the manager''s son about friends, there will be no way back." The second bull waved his hand and said, "sister, I won''t hurt you. Just do as I say." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 350

    Liu Qiuju hesitated for a while and still adopted Niu Er''s idea. She ran to the manager''s office and said to the manager, "I''ve blown up with my boyfriend."


    The manager clapped his hands and said excitedly, "Xiao Liu, you did the right thing. I tell you: as long as you marry my son, you will add your name to the real estate certificate. "


    Liu Qiuju pretended to be shy and said, "I haven''t fallen in love with your son yet. Where can I get married."


    "Yes, first fall in love and then get married." The manager rubbed his hands, thought about it and said, "Xiao Liu, our hotel is short of a cashier. You can go to the finance office next week."


    "Really!" Liu Qiuju was pleasantly surprised. The cashier is fat and short.


    "Of course it''s true. I mean what I say. Xiao Liu, I tell you: no matter how you talk to my son, I will let you, the cashier, do it all the time. "


    Liu Qiuju trotted back to the service desk. She said happily, "brother Niu, the manager transferred me to the finance room as a cashier."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "listen to me, right? You see, the black chicken suddenly became a Phoenix."


    Liu Qiuju frowned and said unhappily, "brother Niu, who is a black chicken? Hum! You look down on me. "


    Niu Er said shyly, "sister, my cultural level is limited and my words are inappropriate. Don''t worry about it."


    "I was originally a Phoenix. It should be that the silver Phoenix has become a Golden Phoenix." Liu Qiuju advertised herself.


    The cow''s two eyes turned and flattered: "I think it should be a Golden Phoenix turned into a jade phoenix."


    Liu Qiuju laughed and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Niu Er saw that it was getting dark. He looked at the clock on the wall and the hour hand pointed to six o''clock.


    Niu Er said goodbye to Liu Qiuju. He ate a bowl of noodles in a small restaurant near the hotel.


    Niu Er''s eyes have been staring at the hotel. Tonight, he will meet the manager of the hotel.


    After dinner, Niu Er leaned against a big tree diagonally opposite the hotel and stared at the door of the hotel.


    Niu Er had a face-to-face meeting with the hotel manager and already knew him.


    At more than eight o''clock in the evening, the manager of the hotel finally came out. He walked slowly home.


    Niu Erwei follows the manager.


    When he came to a remote alley, Niu Er looked around and saw that there was no one nearby.


    Niu Er put a black mercerized sock over his head and walked up quickly.


    Niu Er patted the manager on the shoulder.


    The manager turned his head and saw a masked man standing behind him. He was frightened and trembled all over.


    "You... What are you going to do? I... I''ll give you all my money... "


    The manager took out his wallet as he said.


    "No one wants your money, I just want to talk to you," said Niu Er


    The manager was stunned. He asked suspiciously, "do I... do I know you?"


    The manager''s brain was spinning rapidly. He was thinking: where have I offended this man?


    "You don''t know me, so I know you." Niu Er spoke Henan dialect.


    "Yes... There''s something to say... It''s easy to say..." the manager''s legs softened with fear. He held a wall in the alley.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I just came to talk to you, otherwise I would have stabbed you in the back."


    "I... have I ever offended you?" The manager went through the people he had offended one by one in his mind. He concluded that he had no great enemy and that no one wanted to kill himself.


    "Go, go over there." Niu Er pushed the manager.


    An alley is a grove.


    "If you have... If you have something to say, let''s talk about it." The manager refused to leave.


    Niu Er punched the manager on the waist and said, "I won''t kill you. I''ll kill you long ago."


    The manager said timidly, "man, I''m a good negotiator. I''ll agree to all your requests."


    Niu Er said, "if you don''t go again, be careful to annoy me. I''ll really stab you."


    The manager knew that he couldn''t stay, so he had to follow Niu Er into the woods.


    Niu Er took out a piece of rope from his pocket and tied the manager to a tree.


    "Brother, something is easy to discuss. What are you... What are you doing?" The manager''s voice trembled.


    Niu Er tied up the manager, took out a roll of rags from his pocket and stuffed it into the manager''s mouth.


    The manager whined and burst into tears.


    Looking at the manager''s appearance, he mistakenly thought that his death had come and began to cry for himself.


    Niu Er took off the manager''s pants calmly. He stroked the toy in the manager''s crotch with his hand and asked, "what would happen if I cut it?"


    The manager trembled like chaff. He twisted himself desperately and shouted in his mouth. Look at that meaning, he wanted to kneel for Niu Er.


    Niu Er took out a dagger from his waist and compared it with the game.


    The manager shrank in fright, and the whine in his mouth was crying. Niu Er said faintly, "you want to ask you: what if I cut off your son''s toy?" Niu Er glanced at the manager and saw a terrible light in the manager''s eyes. Niu Er knows that the manager has only one baby son. Niu Er continued, "in fact, I just want to warn you tonight. Don''t think about Liu Qiuju. If Liu Qiuju talks to your son about friends, I''ll cut off your son''s toy, okay?" The manager nodded and purred to show that he knew. Niu Er pulled out the rag from the manager''s mouth and asked, "don''t you want to lose your children?"¡° I... I don''t... don''t want to... "The manager was so scared that he couldn''t speak¡° Do you still want Liu Qiuju to be your daughter-in-law? " Niu Erzhi asked¡° No... I don''t want to, I really don''t want to. " The manager repeatedly promised. Niu Er asked again, "if Liu Qiuju doesn''t be your daughter-in-law, will the cashier continue to let her do it?" The manager quickly promised: "Liu Qiuju is not my daughter-in-law, I will let her continue to be a cashier, man, don''t worry, I mean what I say." The manager finally knew the reason why Niu Er kidnapped him. He put his heart back in his stomach. Niu Er held the manager''s chin with a dagger and threatened, "you have to keep your word. If you change your divination, don''t blame me for being rude to your son." Niu Er knows that threatening the manager''s son is much more effective than threatening the manager¡° Man, I won''t break my promise. Don''t worry. " The manager said yes. Niu Er is very satisfied. He took care of the manager without any effort tonight, which can make Liu Qiuju rest assured. Niu Er untied the rope tied to the manager, kicked the manager and said, "you''re rotten in your stomach tonight."¡° I know I''ll never say a word. " The manager nodded and bowed. Seeing that the manager was still standing respectfully in front of him, Niu Er said, "don''t you get out!" The manager bent down, bowed to Niu Er and said respectfully, "man, I''ll go. You can come to me whenever you have something to do."¡° Go away! " Niu Er roared. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 351

    The manager ran away in dismay. Looking at the manager''s back, Niu Er smiled.


    Tonight, Niu Er solved the siege for Liu Qiuju and let Liu Qiuju find a cashier''s position, which made Niu Er very satisfied.


    Anyway, Liu Qiuju fell in love with her at first sight. Niu Er should also help Liu Qiuju.


    However, Niu Er also noticed a danger: Liu Qiuju was so obsessed with herself that she seemed to alienate her and couldn''t go too close.


    Niu Er returns to the hotel. Liu Qiuju is off duty.


    Niu Er goes to Room 301 where he lives. When he is about to open the door, the killer suddenly comes out of Room 302.


    Niu Er knows that the killer is waiting for him.


    "Hey, wait a minute. I have something to ask you." The killer raised his face and said.


    Niu Er smiled: "I''m sleepy. I''ll ask you tomorrow."


    Niu Er felt that he should not have too much contact with the killer, so he refused lukewarm.


    "I just asked: why do you want to live in Room 301?"


    Niu Er was stunned and said, "I can live wherever I want. Can you control it?"


    The killer sneered and suddenly punched Niu Er.


    Niu Er had been guarding against this hand for a long time. He turned sideways to avoid the punch and twisted one of the killer''s arms with his backhand.


    Niu Er mixed his legs and pressed the killer to the ground as soon as he tried hard.


    The killer struggled to get up, but he was pressed to death by Niu Er and couldn''t move.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Asked the killer.


    "Like you, I''m here to stay. Our well water doesn''t invade the river. Why do you want to annoy me?" Niu Er answered.


    "I doubt you." The killer said frankly.


    Niu Er smiled and thought: it seems that this killer is also a brainless guy. He said publicly that he suspected me. Didn''t he expose himself.


    "What do you doubt about me?" Niu Er asked.


    "I... I suspect you''re here to spy on me." The killer said.


    Niu Eryi was surprised. Did the killer see my flaw?


    "You... Why do you say I''m here to watch you?" Niu Er asked.


    The killer said, "you see, we live on the third floor. Besides, I live in first, you live in again, and you live next to me. Can I not doubt you?"


    Niu Er didn''t want the killer to doubt himself, so he frowned and took care of it.


    "I asked to live on the third floor because there were few people on the third floor and it was quiet. I have insomnia. I can''t sleep as soon as I move. " Niu Er said.


    "Really?" The killer is still a little skeptical.


    Niu Er said angrily, "this is good. You fought with me in the middle of the night and reimbursed it tonight. You must have been sleepless all night."


    The killer compromised and said, "I''m wrong. I''ll make amends for you. Let me go."


    As soon as Niu Er let go, the killer got up from the ground. He looked at Niu Er and asked, "can you still master martial arts?"


    "I learned a little fighting Kung Fu from people when I was young. It''s not much martial arts." Niu Er said modestly.


    The killer looked at Niu Er gloomily and asked, "you didn''t tell the truth. I dare say: your martial arts are not ordinary or ordinary. Otherwise, you can''t cure me at all."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "what do you say I am, I am."


    Niu Er felt that he was always questioned by the killer, so he was too passive. So he asked, "what do you do and how are you afraid of being monitored?"


    "I''m in business." The killer prevaricated.


    "Since you are doing business, you should do it openly, not bad." Niu Er said faintly.


    The killer tilted his mouth and said, "you have to keep business secret. It''s business secret. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Niu erheng glanced at the killer and said disdainfully, "don''t think you''re the only one doing business. I tell you: I''m also doing business."


    The killer asked with interest, "what kind of business do you do?"


    "Confidential!" Niu Er stared at the killer and said, "do you understand the rules of doing business? Don''t pry into other people''s affairs. "


    The killer looked at Niu Er. Now he was completely relieved. This Niuer doesn''t seem to be a watchman, but a quiet traveler.


    The killer stretched out and said wearily, "misunderstanding is pure misunderstanding. Let''s go and go to bed. "


    Niu Er stared at the killer, opened the door and entered Room 301.


    Niu Er temporarily relieved the killer''s misunderstanding, but it''s not a thing to live long.


    Niu Er thought: it''s time to compete with the killer.


    Niu Er knows that it is difficult to find out the true face of the killer by himself. Although the killer registered his accommodation with his ID card, his ID card must be false.


    How to find out the identity of the killer?


    Niu Er thought hard.


    At dawn, Niu Er finally came up with a way to find out the true face of the killer without showing the mountain and dew.


    In the afternoon, Liu Qiuju came to work. Niu Er said to Liu Qiuju, "Hey, keep an eye on the mysterious man of 302. If you see him going out with an erhu box, call me quickly and remember: call me immediately." Liu Qiuju nodded and said, "OK, I see." On the one hand, Niu Er waited for Liu Qiuju''s phone. On the other hand, he slept in Room 301 and listened to the movement in the next room. In the evening, Niu Er heard the door next door "pop". Niu Er had a hunch that the killer was out. Niu Er rushed to the door of the room, put his ear on the door and listened carefully. The heavy footsteps faded away. Niu Er slowly opened the door and put his head out of the door. He saw the killer carrying a long box downstairs. Niu Er followed up lightly. As soon as the killer left the hotel door, Liu Qiuju called¡° Brother Niu, the mysterious man went out with a long box. "¡° I see. " Niu Er went downstairs and saw the killer standing by the road to stop a taxi. As soon as the killer got into a taxi, Niu Er rushed out. He immediately stopped a taxi and grabbed the killer''s taxi¡° Keep up with him. Don''t lose it. I''ll add 200 yuan to you. " Niu Er said. The driver said excitedly, "don''t worry, I can''t lose it. I don''t do this stalking twice. To be honest, you really find the right person. If you were someone else, you might not be able to keep up with the taxi in front."¡° Do you have tracking experience? " Niu Er was surprised and excited¡° Of course, to tell you the truth, I''m a scout in the army. In our business, I have to have bright eyes and good brains. " The driver proudly showed off¡° It depends on whether you can bite the car in front. " Niu Er used a fierce method. The driver really didn''t boast. He not only bit the killer''s car, but also kept a distance from the killer¡° You''re really good. You deserve to be a scout. " Niu Er praised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 352

    The killer''s taxi went fast and slow, circling in the streets.


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "does it perceive that we are following?"


    The driver said confidently, "it''s impossible to find us tracking it. You see, I''m always separated from it by two or three cars, just for fear that it might notice."


    The killer''s taxi finally stopped at the door of a bar.


    Niu Er''s taxi drove on for dozens of meters before it stopped slowly.


    The driver said, "get out of the car."


    Niu Er gave the driver three hundred yuan bills and said, "thank you!" He jumped out of the car.


    Niu Er saw the killer carrying the erhu box into the bar.


    Niu Er looked around the back of the bar and found that there was no back door. So Niu Er went back to the front door and hid behind a big tree.


    Niu Er waited for 20 minutes and didn''t see the killer come out. He concluded that the killer must be natural and unrestrained in the bar, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed 110.


    Niu Er reported: "Hey, a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks entered the Lantian bar with an erhu box. I suspect there is a rifle in the erhu box. I declare: just doubt, serious doubt. "


    Niu Er hung up the phone. He sneered and muttered, "hum! I see where you''re going. "


    After a while, three police cars stopped at the gate of Lantian bar. A dozen policemen got off the car and surrounded the Lantian bar with strict security.


    Several policemen in plain clothes entered the Lantian bar.


    About five minutes later, the police escorted the killer out of the bar.


    The policeman carried the erhu box in his hand.


    Niu Er slapped excitedly and shouted in a low voice, "great!"


    Niu Er knew that the police took the killer out of the bar, which meant that there was a gun in the erhu box.


    Niu Erxing rushed back to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    Niu Er knocked on the door of the study. Wu Tianlei said, "Niu Er, come in."


    Niu Er entered the study. He asked suspiciously, "Uncle Wu, how do you know I knocked at the door?"


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "Mom Zhang only knocked three times. Black girl''s footsteps were very heavy. I knew it was her before I came to the door. If Xiao Feng came, he would hear the song first. Except for her three, you''re the only one who knocks. "


    Niu Er smiled and reported, "Uncle Wu, I called the police and asked the police to catch the killer in the hotel."


    Wu Tianlei was stunned and asked, "why should the police catch him?"


    Niu Er explained, "Uncle Wu, I speculate that the killer has a gun. This alone is enough for sentencing."


    Wu Tianlei thought for a moment and said, "I have a friend of the police. I can ask him about the killer''s interrogation to see if he came to murder me."


    Niu Er said happily, "Uncle Wu, it''s great that you have police friends."


    Wu Tianlei called a police friend in front of Niu Er. The other Party promised to know about the case.


    Niu Er went downstairs and ran into black girl.


    Black girl saw Niu Er and said happily, "brother Niu, I''m going to call you."


    Niu Er asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Black girl said, "in the evening, the landlady called me and asked me about my mother''s condition and when I would be back. You see, I''ve only been away for two days, and the landlady urged me to go back. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "the landlady is afraid that you will never return. Of course she will stare at you."


    "How can I answer the landlady?" Asked the black girl in embarrassment.


    After thinking for a while, Niu Er came up with an idea and said, "black girl, if the landlady calls again, you will say that your mother is paralyzed. You have to serve your mother and can no longer work in the city."


    The black girl sighed and said nostalgically, "the landlady is very nice to me. It''s really hard for me to leave her."


    Niu Er stared at the black girl and said, "since you can''t bear the landlady, you can be her daughter-in-law."


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "I don''t want to marry a puppy. I feel sick when I see him."


    "Then do as I say and break up with the landlady." Niu Er said.


    The black girl sighed again and said, "all right."


    Niu Er asked, "are you still used to going to the Wu family?"


    The black girl nodded and replied, "I''m used to it. Being a nanny here is like going to heaven."


    Niu Er told Heiniu, "if you work here, Uncle Wu will give you 3000 yuan a month, which is much better than in a hotel."


    "Give me three thousand yuan a month?" Asked the black girl in surprise.


    "Yes. As long as you work hard, you will be given a red envelope every Spring Festival. " Niu Er heard from Zhang Ma that Uncle Wu gives red envelopes to his servants before the Spring Festival every year.


    "Brother Niu, I will do well." Black girl said.


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "brother Niu, I miss my mother."


    Niu Er glared at the black girl and said, "you''ve been homesick for only a few days in the city. It''s not a three-year-old child who can''t live without his mother."


    "I''ve never left home." The black girl twisted her waist and said. Niu Er warned, "black girl, you escaped from marriage. If you go home, your mother will force you to marry a fool." The black girl sighed and begged, "brother Niu, take me home." Niu erheng glanced at the black girl and said, "I turned and ran away from you. You are already famous in the village. If I go back, I will be surrounded and suppressed by the whole village."¡° I can testify that you didn''t turn away from me. What are you afraid of? " Said the black girl. Niu Er snorted and asked, "what can you prove? I ask you: your mother taught you about men and women. Has she pierced your membrane with cucumbers? "¡° How do you know? " The black girl asked shyly¡° I heard what your mother said to your father in the outer room that night four years ago. Although you are still a big girl with yellow flowers, you don''t have that membrane. Therefore, as long as you go to the hospital for an examination, people simply don''t recognize you as a yellow flower daughter. " Niu Er squinted at the black girl¡° If you don''t have that film, you won''t be the big girl of yellow flower? " Asked the black girl in surprise. Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "theoretically, I think so, so if your mother put the black pot on my head, I would jump into the Yellow River." Black girl asked dejectedly, "brother Niu, if I marry another man, people will mistakenly think I slept with another man, right?" Niu Er nodded heavily. Black girl asked again, "brother Niu, do you believe I''m the big girl of yellow flower?"¡° Of course I do. " Niu Er answered decisively¡° Brother Niu, since you are the only one who believes that I am the eldest daughter of yellow flower, I can only marry you. " Said the black girl. Seeing black girl walking around, Niu Er returned to the topic of marrying him and hurriedly stressed: "black girl, you and I are impossible." The black girl glanced and asked, "brother Niu, I''ve been in town for several days. Why haven''t I seen your girlfriend?"¡° She went back to her hometown. " Niu Er lied¡° Hum! I don''t believe it. " Said the black girl angrily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 353

    Niu Er swore: "black girl, I didn''t lie to you. I really didn''t lie to you. I did talk about a girlfriend and made her pregnant."


    The black girl tooted her mouth and said, "brother Niu, if you don''t lie to me, let me see your girlfriend."


    Niu Er knows that black girl is "one track minded". If she doesn''t see her "girlfriend", she won''t stop.


    "Well, I''ll let you see her." Niu Er said with his teeth clenched.


    Carrying a cup of freshly brewed green tea, Heiniu went upstairs to Wu Tianlei''s study.


    Wu Tianlei likes to stay up late and drink a cup of freshly brewed green tea every night.


    Niu Er went back to his room. He lay on the bed and thought about how to deal with the black girl.


    Niu Er suddenly thought of the swallow.


    The swallow has been pregnant with Wang Mazi''s child for three months now. It''s time to show her stomach. If you let the swallow pretend to be his girlfriend, it should not reveal the truth.


    Although the little swallow is twenty-eight years old, she is well maintained and looks like twenty-three or four years old.


    yes! Let the swallow do himself a favor.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er called the little swallow.


    "Hey, are you still in your hometown?" Niu Er asked.


    "Brother Niu, why do you think you care about me?" The little swallow asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "do I care less about you? Don''t forget, it''s all my idea that you have today. "


    The little swallow said discontentedly, "brother Niu, don''t forget, you can''t help me in vain."


    Niu Er asked angrily, "according to your meaning, we are even, and no one owes anyone?"


    The little swallow smiled and said, "brother Niu, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean that. In fact, I always remember your good. "


    Niu Er snorted and said, "since you still know my good, do me a favor."


    "What can I do for you?" The little swallow asked alertly.


    Niu Er said lightly, "please play a play."


    "Brother Niu, what do you want to do? Tell me clearly. Don''t play charades with me."


    Niu Er said bluntly, "I want you to dress up as my girlfriend."


    "Pretend to be your girlfriend?!" The little swallow laughed.


    Niu Er asked unhappily, "what are you laughing at? What''s funny?"


    The little swallow asked faintly, "brother Niu, are you entangled by a girl and eager to get rid of her, so let me play this play?"


    "You''re smart. There is a girl in my hometown who likes me and wants me to marry her. There was no choice but to play a play and let her die. "


    The little swallow giggled and said, "brother Niu, just like you, and girls like it. It''s really dog blood."


    "Am I so bad that I shouldn''t be liked by women?" Niu Er was a little angry. He thought the swallow underestimated himself.


    The little swallow said bluntly, "I don''t like you anyway."


    "Do you think I can see you?" Niu Er said tit for tat.


    "Well, I''ll be wronged and dress up your girlfriend once." Said the little swallow with a smile.


    Niu Er is so angry that he smokes from his seven orifices. A rotten woman like little swallow despises him. It hurts her self-esteem.


    Niu Er thought: whether she looks down on herself or not, as long as she can agree to dress up her girlfriend.


    Niu Er repressed his anger and said faintly, "I''ll accompany her to your hometown at that time. What I say, just nod your head. Don''t wear it."


    "Well, don''t worry, who am I? It''s no problem to pretend to be your girlfriend or your mother."


    Niu Er said angrily, "I don''t have a mother like you."


    Niu Er hung up the phone and muttered angrily, "it''s a junk and elegant. It''s funny!"


    Niu Er knew that little swallow''s hometown was not far away, and the drive was only more than two hours. He decided to take black girl for a night, and at least cover her up first.


    Niu Er''s cell phone rang. As soon as I saw it, it was a little swallow.


    "Brother Niu, I remember. Now my stomach is big. I know I''m pregnant at a glance. Doesn''t it matter if I look like this?" The little swallow asked anxiously.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "just because you have a big stomach, I let you dress up as my girlfriend."


    "You... You lied about making your girlfriend''s stomach big?" The little swallow asked in surprise.


    "I don''t say I''ve enlarged my girlfriend''s stomach. Can I make her give up?"


    The little swallow said admiringly, "Niu Er, you are really good. You have a good level of lying." The little swallow sneered.


    "I was forced. Otherwise, why bother so much." Niu Er sighed.


    The little swallow smiled and said, "brother Niu, I forgot to say that I helped you. Can''t you let me help you for nothing?"


    "How much do you want?" Niu Er asked unhappily.


    The little swallow smiled and said, "I don''t want money. I just want you to keep this account. You have to help me if I encounter any difficulties in the future."¡° This is no problem. " Niu Erhao said frankly. Niu Er hung up the phone. He played pockmarked Wang with the little swallow and felt very relieved. Pockmarked Wang is crazy about wanting children, but the sudden disappearance of the swallow is enough for pockmarked Wang to worry about. Niu Er can imagine that Wang Mazi must be as anxious as an ant on a hot pot¡° Deserve it! " Niu Er feels a little relieved. However, Niu Er won''t stop. He will put more sets on Wang Mazi to make more bad. Niu Er looked at the time on his mobile phone. It''s only more than seven o''clock now. Niu Er suddenly thought: why don''t you take black girl to see little swallow tonight. Niu Er can ride a motorcycle. Wu Tianlei has long bought Niu Er an imported motorcycle. Riding a motorcycle is faster than driving a car. You can get to little swallow''s hometown in more than an hour. Niu Er got up from bed and hurried up the second floor. Niu Er said to Wu Tianlei, "Uncle Wu, I want to take black girl to the supermarket."¡° You two go. Just be safe. " Wu Tianlei agreed. Niu Er hurriedly called the swallow again: "Hey, I''ll come with the girl right away. I''ll be there in about two hours." The little swallow was surprised to see Niu Er coming. She asked, "it''s so urgent to put out the fire" "yes, it''s really a fire." Niu Er went downstairs. He knocked on Heiniu''s door and said, "Hey, I''ll take you to see my girlfriend right away." The black girl was stunned and asked, "are you going now?"¡° Yes, since you are anxious to see her, I''ll take you. " The black girl said excitedly, "all right." Niu Er took the black girl on a motorcycle and flew to the swallow''s hometown. Two hours later, the motorcycle arrived at the little swallow''s house. Niu Er knocked on the door of the swallow''s house. The little swallow came and opened the door happily. As soon as she saw Niu Er, she jumped up happily¡° Honey, you''re here at last. I miss you so much. " The little swallow said with exaggeration. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 354

    The little swallow said, bumping his feet and kissing on Niu Er''s face.


    The little swallow said she looked down on Niu Er. In fact, she had long liked Niu Er. Although Niu Er once instigated Xiao Fang to beat her, she hated Xiao Fang and didn''t hate Niu Er.


    Now Niu Er lets her pretend to be her girlfriend, which gives her a chance to make out with Niu Er.


    Niu Er wanted to push the swallow away, but he thought: if he alienated the swallow, wouldn''t black girl see the flaw of counterfeiting, so Niu Er could only choose fake drama and real singing.


    Niu Er hugged the swallow tightly and said, "I miss you too, honey."


    Niu Er had to pretend to kiss the swallow''s face.


    The swallow pushed her mouth up and wanted to kiss Niu Er.


    Niu Er tilted his head and let the swallow''s mouth empty.


    Niu Er pretended to be embarrassed and said, "little swallow, my hometown came to see you."


    Niu Er pushed the swallow a little.


    "Hum! You two don''t treat me like people. " The black girl curled her mouth and said discontentedly.


    Black girl saw the swallow holding Niu Er and gnawing on his face, and her heart was sour. Later, she saw Niu Er kissing the swallow, and a resentment rose in her heart.


    Black girl thought: it was this smelly woman who stole Niu Er''s heart that let herself hang up.


    The little swallow glanced at the black girl, pretended to be sorry and said, "Oh, I''m so sorry, I didn''t see you."


    "Look down on people." Said the black girl, staring at the swallow.


    "Please sit down." The little swallow moved a chair for the black girl.


    The black girl sat down angrily. She looked at the swallow''s stomach and asked, "are you really pregnant?"


    The little swallow smiled and said, "is there any fake pregnancy?"


    The black girl rolled her eyes and said, "others tied the cloth to their belly and pretended to be pregnant to cheat men."


    The little swallow lifted up his clothes, revealed his belly and asked, "Hey, open your eyes and look. Is there a cloth tied to my stomach?"


    The black girl looked carefully and said dejectedly, "you... You''re really pregnant."


    The little swallow asked faintly, "sister, you won''t doubt that the child in my stomach is not Niu Er''s?"


    "God knows." Black girl raised her face, looked at the roof and said, "there are a lot of things for some women to let other men sow seeds and cheat their husband."


    Black girl finished, looked at Niu Er and said, "when the child is born, we have to do a paternity test. Only in this way can it be reliable."


    Niu Er touched the swallow''s stomach and said with a smile, "there''s no need to do paternity testing. It must be my child. The time is right."


    "Is the time right?" The black girl rolled her eyes again and said faintly, "some women sleep with two men all night. You say: what''s the right time?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I slept with her for three days and nights. They even ate in bed. Where did the second man come from? So I can safely say: the child is definitely mine."


    The black girl had nothing to say. She stared at the swallow and asked, "how old are you this year?"


    Niu Er scrambled and said, "she''s 21 this year."


    The black girl curled her lips and said disdainfully, "why do I look like a 30-year-old woman? Brother Niu, your bald head is too bad. You even love an old woman."


    Niu Er explained: "black girl, you don''t understand. Once a woman is pregnant, she will become older and return to normal after giving birth."


    The black girl stared at the swallow and asked, "how did you hook up Niu Er?"


    Niu Er was a little angry. He said unhappily, "black girl, be polite to my girlfriend. At the beginning, she didn''t hook up with me, but I took the initiative to fall in love with her."


    "I have no eyes. I found a mother." The more black girl looked, the more she felt that the swallow was old and didn''t look like a 21-year-old girl.


    Niu Er stared at the black girl and said, "if you don''t respect her, you don''t respect me. As the saying goes: beating a dog deceives the Lord."


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hit your bitch."


    As soon as Niu Er spoke, he found that he had said the wrong thing, but he had said it and couldn''t take it back if he wanted to.


    The little swallow was angry, pulled his face and said, "Niu Er, you compared me to a dog. Do you fall in love with a dog?"


    The black girl giggled and laughed happily.


    The little swallow angrily grabbed Niu Er''s ear, pulled him into the inner room and said, "Niu Er, I want you to sleep with my bitch again."


    Niu Er was caught by the swallow''s ear and had to follow her to the inner room.


    As soon as he entered the inner room, the swallow tore off Niu Er''s pants.


    Niu Er wore a pair of elastic pants today. As soon as the swallow pulled, the pants fell off.


    Little swallow is a shrewish woman. She grabbed Niu Er''s lifeblood.


    Niu Er''s lifeblood was caught by the little swallow. He was scared "Mom!" Shouted.


    The little swallow whispered, "Niu Er, be honest and sleep with my mother tonight. Otherwise, I will expose your lies and make you embarrassed. I can see that the girl named black girl is very powerful. She is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If she entangles you, you can''t get rid of it. "


    Niu Er''s lifeblood was caught by the swallow. How dare he struggle. Besides, if he doesn''t obey the swallow, the swallow won''t give up. Niu Er thought to himself: it''s self defeating tonight. His virgin will be buried in the hands of the little swallow. Twenty thousand cattle were unwilling. He wanted to give it to Zhang Ting for the first time¡° You... Spare me. " Niu Er begged. The little swallow said intoxicatedly, "Niu Er, you are such a big toy. I like it."¡° You... You let me go. " Niu Er begged in a low voice¡° Hee hee... I''ve slept with several men in my life, but none of them is a virgin. Tonight, I finally slept with a virgin as I wish. God has eyes. " The second life root of Niu was pinched hard by the little swallow¡° Ah! It''s so powerful and impressive. " Xiaofang admires Niu Er lifeblood and takes off her pants with her other hand. Seeing that the situation was at the last minute, Niu Er had to use his unique skill. Niu Er stretched out his middle finger and clicked on the swallow''s neck¡° Ah! " The little swallow cried, and her body suddenly became stiff. She fell straight to the bed. Niu Er smiled and said, "little swallow, you are so arrogant that you want to force me. Alas! I have to let you sleep. " The little swallow''s body was so stiff that he couldn''t even speak. Only his eyes and bones were rolling. Niu Er lifted up the swallow''s pants, then put the swallow''s legs on the bed and covered her with felt. Niu Er patted the swallow on the face and said, "have a good sleep. I''m leaving. Remember: don''t think about me again, or I''ll want you to look good next time. " Niu Er ordered at the temple of the swallow again. The little swallow closed her eyes and went to sleep. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 355

    Niu Er went out of the inner room and said to black girl, "let''s go."


    The black girl asked, "you... How did you do it so quickly?"


    "What have you done?" Niu Er pretends to be a fool.


    "It''s about men and women." Said the black girl.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "she''s pregnant. How can she do things for men and women?"


    "Can''t do it when you''re pregnant?" Black girl wants to ask.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if a woman does that again when she is pregnant, she may miscarry. Remember: when you are pregnant in the future, don''t sleep with your husband. "


    The black girl asked suspiciously, "didn''t she just say she wanted to talk to you? I still grabbed your ear and pulled it into the inner room. How can I drag you in and not do it? "


    "I made it clear to her that she dared not do it as soon as she heard that she would miscarry the fetus."


    "Oh." Black girl looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I don''t think this woman is worthy of you."


    "Why not?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    The black girl snorted and said, "this woman is like an old woman, not like a 21-year-old at all. Brother Niu, have you seen her ID card? I think she lied to you about her age. In addition, I smell a fox spirit on this woman. I dare say: she is not a serious woman. Therefore, I seriously doubt that the child in her belly is not yours. "


    "You are just jealous of her, so you look at her with colored glasses."


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and said anxiously, "brother Niu, I really don''t think she is a good woman, alas! You are fascinated by her, so you can''t see that she is a bad woman. "


    Niu Er thinks that black girl is still a little bald. She''s right. Little swallow is really not a good woman.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or bad, because I''m done with the swallow."


    The black girl thought for a while and asked, "brother Niu, the swallow''s stomach is big. Why don''t you marry her?"


    Niu Er waved his hand and said boldly, "I''m a young man with aspirations. I start a career first and then start a family. I plan to get married after I''m 30."


    The black girl was surprised and asked, "your child will be eight years old by then."


    "Eight is eight. What are you afraid of?" Niu Er said carelessly.


    "Doesn''t the little swallow urge you to get married?" Asked the black girl.


    "She follows me."


    The black girl tilted her mouth and said, "I don''t think the swallow is at your mercy. Look at her. She grabbed your ear and pulled it into the inner room. It''s very powerful."


    "She was having fun with me. Can''t you see?"


    Black girl looked at Niu Er thoughtfully and said faintly, "I always think your relationship is a little strange."


    "What''s strange?" Niu Er was surprised. Did he show any flaws?


    The black girl seemed to say to herself, "the scene where you two kiss seems to be acting. It''s a little unnatural."


    "It must be unnatural in front of you." Niu Er smiled and said, "I brought you to see her. She was a little jealous of you. She interrogated me in the inner room just now."


    "Does the swallow think I''m after you?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "the little swallow is very clever. Seeing your sour appearance, I know you are after me."


    Black girl looked at the inner room and said, "I''m a guest. I''m leaving. She should come and see me off. Why don''t you come out as soon as you enter the room."


    "She''s asleep." Niu Er explained.


    "Asleep?!" Black girl said angrily, "she doesn''t respect me very much. Why did she sleep before the guest left? It''s unreasonable!"


    Niu Er explained, "she is pregnant. There are special circumstances. You should understand."


    "Understand a fart!" Said the black girl and walked quickly to the inner room.


    Niu Er didn''t stop Heiniu. He thought: let Heiniu see the swallow fall asleep with her own eyes, so she had nothing to say.


    Black girl pushed open the door of the inner room and saw that the swallow was sleeping soundly. She tilted her mouth and said, "this old woman can really sleep."


    Niu Erquan said, "let''s go."


    Niu Er returns to Wu Tianlei''s villa with black girl.


    Niu Er looked at the clock. It was only eleven o''clock.


    Niu Er and black girl entered the house with light hands and feet.


    As soon as I entered the house, Niu Er''s cell phone rang. As soon as I saw it, it was Liu Qiuju.


    "Brother Niu, help me." Liu Qiuju said eagerly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The cow was surprised.


    "Tonight, my boyfriend came to pick me up again. On the way, I told him about breaking up. He was so angry that he hijacked me into the woods and forced me to change my mind. He said that if he insisted, he would take me and let the raw rice cook mature."


    "Where are you?" Niu Er asked anxiously.


    "I had to take a delaying tactic and said I would think about it. Now my boyfriend tied me to a tree and went to buy beer by himself. Fortunately, I didn''t tie my hand, so I''ll call you as soon as possible. "


    Niu Er asked, "is that the grove that is coming to your house?"


    "Yes." Niu Er said, "I''ll be there in a minute." Niu Er rushes out of Wu Tianlei''s house and drives his motorcycle towards Liu Qiuju''s house. Fifteen minutes later, Niu Er arrived at the grove¡° Daisy! "Little chrysanthemum!" Niu Er shouted as soon as he entered the grove¡° Brother Niu, I''m here. " Liu Qiuju promised. Niu erxusheng found Liu Qiuju and saw that she was bound to a big tree. Niu Er quickly untied the rope for Liu Qiuju. He complained: "Xiaoju, you have to choose a time and place to break up with your boyfriend. Look at you. It''s so late and you''re in such a remote place. You''re not asking for bad luck. " Liu Qiuju said regretfully, "I didn''t expect him to treat me like this. It really gave me a long experience." Niu Er asked, "how old has he been for a while?"¡° It''s been twenty minutes. " Liu Qiuju replied. Niu Er said in horror, "fortunately, he is greedy and goes to buy beer. Otherwise, you don''t even have a chance to shout for help." Just then, a figure came from afar. Liu Qiuju said, "he''s coming." Niu Er comforted, "don''t be afraid of me."¡° Brother Niu, can you beat him? " Liu Qiuju asked anxiously. Niu Er smiled and said, "where is he my opponent? It''s nothing to talk about three or five like him." Liu Qiuju looked surprised. The tower man approached and he recognized Niu Er¡° Brother Niu, you... What are you doing here? " The tower man looked at Liu Qiuju and asked, "yes... Did you call brother Niu?"¡° Yes, I called brother Niu. " Liu Qiuju replied¡° Hee hee... Brother Niu, I''m just joking with Xiaoju. Look, I''m so sorry to disturb you. "¡° make fun of? It''s easy for you to say. I ask you: are you kidding? Tie a man to a tree and threaten the family. "¡° I... I''m really kidding. " The iron tower man defended. Niu Er patted the man on the shoulder and warned: "I tell you: stay away from Xiaoju in the future, otherwise, I can''t spare you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 356

    Niu Er took Liu Qiuju''s hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    As soon as Niu Ergang turned around, he suddenly felt a gust of wind behind him. He quickly pushed Liu Qiuju forward and jumped aside.


    This series of actions are completed in one second.


    "Pa!" came from my ear There was a loud noise.


    Niu Er turned his head and saw that the stick swung by the iron tower man hit the ground.


    Niu Eryi was surprised. He never dreamed that the tower man would play Yin and attack himself and Liu Qiuju from behind. If Niu Er hadn''t been smart and hid quickly, this stick would have cost his head.


    Niu Er sneered, flew up and kicked the man down.


    The tower man shouted "ouch" and fell a dog to eat shit.


    Niu Er stepped forward, stepped on the back of the man in the iron tower with one foot, and asked faintly, "you are unconvinced, aren''t you?"


    "You... You stole my girlfriend. Of course I''m not convinced." The tower man roared.


    "Hey, if you''re not convinced, let''s compete openly. Why did you come to yin?" Niu Erzhi asked.


    The tower man said reluctantly, "I... I can''t beat you. Of course, I can only come to Yin."


    Niu Er smiled and said disdainfully, "your boy is too worthless. People don''t want to talk to you about friends. Why do you want to pester others? There are many women in the world. Why hang yourself from a tree?"


    "I like Liu Qiuju." The iron tower man said stubbornly.


    "Hey, you like people, they don''t like you. Love needs both sides to like each other. Don''t you even understand this truth? " Niu Er ridiculed.


    "Liu Qiuju liked me too. It was you who put a lever in it that made her empathize and don''t fall in love." The tower man said angrily.


    Niu Er kicked the man in the iron tower and scolded, "Hey, I told you n times. I won''t dig your corner because I already have a girlfriend."


    "Who believes it." The tower man snorted and said discontentedly, "you just dug my corner and didn''t admit it. I despise you!"


    Niu Er Pooh and said, "why can''t I admit it? Are you afraid you won''t do it? I tell you: if I really want to talk to Liu Qiuju about friends, I will declare war on you openly. "


    The iron tower man asked suspiciously, "since you didn''t talk to Liu Qiuju about friends, why did she ask you for help?"


    Niu Er grabbed the iron tower man from the ground. He stroked the iron tower man''s collar and said fiercely, "listen to me clearly. Although I didn''t talk to Liu Qiuju about friends, Liu Qiuju and I have sworn in as brothers and sisters. Therefore, from now on, if you dare to pester Liu Qiuju again, I will be rude to you. "


    The tower man asked, "you scolded and beat, do you still want to kill me?"


    Niu eryin said, "I won''t kill you, but I''ll make your life worse than death, okay?"


    "I don''t understand." The man said with his head up.


    "I''ll let you understand." Niu Er angrily dragged the iron tower man to a big tree and pressed him on it.


    "You... What are you going to do?" The iron tower man noticed something bad, he asked in panic.


    Niu Er strangled the iron tower man''s neck with one hand and reached into the iron tower man''s crotch and pinched his lifeblood.


    "You... You play hooligans!" The tower man shouted in panic.


    "Hee hee... I''m just playing hooligans." Niu Er pinched the lifeblood of the man in the iron tower, sneered and said, "go home and try to see if you can harden."


    Niu Er said that, pushed the iron tower man to the ground and warned, "if you dare to play Yin again, I won''t kill you."


    Niu Er took Liu Qiuju''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Liu Qiuju accused: "brother Niu, you are too boring."


    Niu Er was stunned and asked, "what do you mean, don''t you want me to hold your hand?"


    Liu Qiuju tilted her mouth and said, "I saw you touch his crotch."


    "You see? The eyes are so sharp. " Niu Er smiled and said, "he openly wants to force you. It''s all the tricks in his crotch, so I abandoned his tricks."


    "Useless?!" Liu Qiuju was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s useless. From then on, he will not be a man. "


    Although Liu Qiuju has never been married, she knows about men and women. After listening to Niu Er''s words, she was surprised and asked, "brother Niu, you... You can''t hurt him like this."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "if I hadn''t come to save you tonight, you would have been harmed by him. Do you still sympathize with him?"


    "He didn''t hurt me." Liu Qiuju said.


    Niu Er glared at Liu Qiuju. He thought the girl was too kind. A person who had just been kidnapped turned around and didn''t hate the kidnapper.


    "You, you, just a standard Miss Dongguo." Niu Er said helplessly.


    Liu Qiuju covered her stomach and giggled: "hee hee... Brother Niu, I''ve only heard of Mr. Dongguo. Where did miss Dongguo come from?"


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "there was no miss Dongguo, but it emerged tonight. What do you say you are not miss Dongguo?" Liu Qiuju stopped laughing and asked, "brother Niu, you can''t treat him like this. After all, he has a fight with my friend."¡° Friends? " Niu Er sneered and said, "it''s better not to have a wolf like friend." Liu Qiuju defended the tower man: "he loved me so much that he lost his mind for a moment." Niu Er squinted at Liu Qiuju and said, "if I don''t abandon him, sooner or later he will harm you."¡° With you, he dare not. " Liu Qiuju took Niu Er''s arm and said confidently. Niu Er snorted and said, "I can''t be with you all the time. As long as there is an oversight, he will take advantage of it. At that time, it''s too late to say anything."¡° He... He was abandoned by you. How can he find a girlfriend in the future? " Liu Qiuju asked melancholy¡° Deserve it! " Niu Er gave a Pooh to the ground and said angrily, "if I hadn''t hid fast just now, my head would have burst out. Look at him, how sinister. " Liu Qiuju sighed and begged, "brother Niu, can you abolish him and help him treat him?" Niu Er nodded and said, "in fact, I sealed his acupoints. As long as I open it, I will recover my health."¡° Then you can treat him, or you will make his life worse than death. "¡° Look at his performance. " Niu Er didn''t say anything. Niu Ergang sent Liu Qiuju to the door of his house. When he was about to turn around and go home, Liu Qiuju''s cell phone rang. Liu Qiuju looked and said, "it''s him." Liu Qiuju answered the phone¡° Xiao Ju, help me! " The tower man said sadly¡° You... What''s the matter with you? "¡° He... He broke something in my crotch... "The tower man muttered. Liu Qiuju understood what was going on as soon as she heard it. She was embarrassed to interrupt the man of the iron tower and said, "don''t go on, I know." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 357

    "Xiaoju, you won''t know. He... He just pinched something in my crotch..."


    Liu Qiuju interrupted the tower man again and said, "I want you to stop talking."


    "Do you really know what''s going on?" The iron tower man asked suspiciously.


    Liu Qiuju said faintly, "brother Niu told me that he abandoned you."


    "Ah!" The tower man exclaimed in surprise, "he... His relationship with you is really unusual. He even tells you such things."


    Liu Qiuju sighed and said, "I beg brother Niu to treat you. He hasn''t promised yet."


    "Xiaoju, you... You must save me. I just tried, but I can''t get up. I haven''t had a reaction at all." The man in the iron tower cried sadly.


    Liu Qiuju covered her mobile phone and begged, "brother Niu, you heard it. He... He will go to die."


    "It suits me to seek death. If a person like him dies, there will be less disaster in the world." Niu Erxing said happily.


    "Brother Niu, just save him." Liu Qiuju said and fell on her knees.


    Niu Er quickly picked up Liu Qiuju and said helplessly, "OK, I''ll treat him. But I have conditions. "


    Liu Qiuju hurriedly said to the tower man, "please ask brother Niu himself. He has let go."


    Liu Qiuju handed the mobile phone to Niu Er.


    Niu Er took the phone and asked fiercely, "can''t you do there?"


    "Brother Niu, please help me. I really can''t do it there." The tower man said in tears.


    "I just can''t make you hard. In this way, women in the world will be safe." Niu Er said angrily.


    "Brother Niu, I swear: never bully women again." The tower man vowed.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "you want me to treat you, no problem. But I''ll make three rules with you. "


    "Brother Niu, not to mention three chapters, I will follow even thirty chapters." The tower man is honest now. Now he knows the power of Niu Er.


    "Listen, Niu Er said with satisfaction," I''ll give you a half year inspection period. If you don''t violate these three articles in this half year, I''ll treat you. "


    As soon as the iron tower man heard that he had to investigate for half a year, he said anxiously, "brother Niu, half a year is too long. Can you shorten the time?"


    "Let''s look at three quarters." Niu Er said discontentedly.


    The tower man knew that Niu Er was not a good talker. He hurriedly said, "half a year is half a year. I recognize it."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Hey, I have to make it clear to you. Even if I cure you six months later, if you violate three articles, I can still abolish you."


    "I know, I know." The man said timidly.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "have you learned my power?"


    "Learned, learned." The iron tower man sighed in his heart. He regretted that he shouldn''t have offended Niu Er, so that his lifeblood was abandoned now.


    Niu Er hung up the phone and said to Liu Qiuju happily, "it''s all done."


    Liu Qiuju said discontentedly, "brother Niu, I don''t need him to kowtow to me and admit his mistake. Anyway, he is also a man''s husband. How can he kowtow to me a woman."


    "He did something wrong. It''s not an ordinary or ordinary mistake. We must let him kowtow to you and admit his mistake." Niu Er said firmly.


    Liu Qiuju said unhappily, "brother Niu, you have to be reasonable and unforgiving."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiaoju, if you don''t accept his kowtow and admit your mistake, I''ll let him kowtow to me. However, I''m afraid three heads won''t work. You have to kowtow to me 30 heads. Hum! I have to knock his head to pieces. "


    Liu Qiuju listened to Niu Er and quickly changed his words: "brother Niu, let him kowtow to me."


    Niu Er looked at Liu Qiuju and sighed, "you are so kind. I tell you: people are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. "


    Liu Qiuju said definitely, "brother Niu, I believe he will never bully me again."


    "With me, he certainly doesn''t dare to bully you again. What would he do to you without me?" Niu Er asked.


    Liu Qiuju smiled and said, "just say now. Anyway, he won''t bully me. I''ll let him go."


    Niu Er doesn''t want to spend more time. He thinks: it''s difficult to change a person''s nature. Since Liu Qiuju has a good heart, let her continue.


    Liu Qiuju went home.


    Niu Er walked back slowly.


    On the way, suddenly a man rushed to him and knelt down with a thump.


    When Niu Er looked at it, he turned out to be a man.


    "Lord Niu, thank you for giving me a chance to correct my mistakes." The iron tower man kowtowed to Niu Er.


    Niu Er looked disdainfully at the man in the iron tower and said, "get up. You can call my brother or my Lord. Anyway, I have to investigate you for half a year. If you make three rules, I promise to cure you after half a year."


    The tower man asked anxiously, "can you really cure it?"


    "Since I can abolish you, of course I can cure you. Don''t worry about that. Now, what you should consider is: how to make three rules. "¡° Lord Niu, I can certainly make three rules. Just investigate. I will stand the investigation. " The tower man vowed. Niu Er said, "well, go to the hotel tomorrow afternoon and kowtow to Liu Qiuju and admit his mistake."¡° Okay, okay, okay. " The iron tower man promised repeatedly. As Niu Er was about to leave, the man begged, "Lord Niu, I want to invite you to have supper." Niu Er frowned and taught: "you, it''s no use flattering me again. The half year inspection period can''t be less than one day. Also, there must be no less than three chapters. " The tower man said admiringly, "Lord Niu, I don''t want to open the back door for you, but I want to worship you as a Lord." Niu Er said disdainfully, "I haven''t even done my father. I don''t want to be a master so early. You''d better be someone else''s grandson. " Niu Er said and stared at the man. Niu Er has tasted the sweetness of knowing martial arts again and again. If Niu Er doesn''t know martial arts, it''s impossible to deal with the iron tower man and Wang Mazi. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 358

    When Niu Er returned to Wu Tianlei''s house, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    As soon as Niu Er stepped into Wu Tianlei''s yard, it rained heavily.


    Niu Er muttered, "I''m really lucky. I have to be soaked in such a heavy rain."


    Wu Tianlei sat in the living room as if waiting for Niu Er.


    "Niuer, you''re back. You''re not in the rain."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "Uncle Wu, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "after a short sleep, I can''t sleep anymore when I wake up. I heard from Mom Zhang that you haven''t come back yet, so I''m waiting for you in the living room."


    Niu Er hurriedly asked, "Uncle Wu, what can I do for you?"


    Wu Tianlei sighed and said, "tonight, my friend in the police told me that the killer was carrying a sniper rifle and had been arrested."


    "Ah!" Niu Er widened his eyes and shouted in surprise, "Mom, it''s dangerous. I heard that the sniper rifle can hit the target a few kilometers away. Fortunately, you always pull the curtains so that the killer can take advantage of it, or the killer will succeed. "


    Wu Tianlei said: "the killer said that the sniper rifle was bought in the market and was only used for hunting. He resolutely refused to admit that he wanted to kill."


    Niu Er glanced and said, "the killer didn''t do it. Of course he won''t admit it. If you admit that you want to kill, you''ll be even worse. "


    Wu Tianlei nodded and said regretfully, "it seems impossible to dig out the behind the scenes planner of the killer."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Wu, the mastermind behind the scenes must have given the killer a huge sum of money, so the killer will cover for him."


    Wu Tianlei agreed: "yes, if the killer takes the money from the mastermind behind the scenes, he has to keep it secret for others. In addition, if he doesn''t admit his intention to kill, he can get rid of his crime."


    Niu Er frowned and said, "it''s a pity that this clue of the killer is broken."


    Wu Tianlei said, "although the clue is broken, it proves one thing, that is, someone wants to kill me."


    Niu Er said faintly, "Uncle Wu, you should know who your nemesis is. You should rearrange the nine suspects originally discharged, find out the most hostile people and focus on investigation."


    Wu Tianlei nodded and said, "yes, it seems that we should not only pay attention to this problem, but also pay close attention to it. This killer is caught. My enemy will not give up and will take the next step. "


    Niu Er said anxiously, "Uncle Wu, you must pay more attention and be careful. Try not to go out. When you have to go out, don''t act alone."


    Wu Tianlei looked at Niu Er, smiled and said, "OK, I will let you accompany me when I go out. By the way, Niu Er, you''ll buy two sets of bulletproof vests tomorrow. "


    "OK." Niu Er said.


    The rain outside is getting heavier and heavier, and there is thunder.


    Wu Tianlei looked at the clock on the wall. It was already four o''clock in the morning.


    Wu Tianlei said, "Niu Er, go to bed."


    Wu Tianlei went up to the second floor.


    Niu Er was so sleepy that he fell asleep as soon as he fell into bed.


    Niu Er had a dream that he was entangled by a snake. Niu Er wanted to get rid of the snake, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    The snake could even speak: "Niu Er, I love you so much."


    Niu Er woke up.


    Niu Er felt that he was held tightly by a man. He suddenly opened his eyes.


    It''s already dawn.


    What caught Niu''s eyes was a black hair.


    Niu Er was startled. He wanted to jump out of bed and jump to the ground, but the black haired man held him tightly.


    "You... Who are you?" Niu Er asked in horror.


    The man with black hair raised his face and cried, "brother Niu, it''s me."


    Niu Er can see clearly. The black haired man is a black girl.


    "You... How did you get to my bed?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    Niu erliao was pleased that black girl was wearing clothes. As long as black girl was wearing clothes, she would have no conspiracy.


    "I''m afraid of the thunder that rang just now." Said the black girl timidly.


    Niu Er sighed.


    Last time, when Niu Er sent Xiaofang back home, they lived in a hotel. That night, it was also thunder. Xiaofang slipped into her quilt.


    Niu Er couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t understand why women would drill into men''s quilt when there was thunder. Is that true of all women?


    "There''s no thunder now." Niu Er tried to push the black girl away, but he didn''t push it for a few times. Because black girl held Niu Er tightly with both hands, which made Niu Er energetic and unable to make him.


    "In case of thunder later, I''m afraid." Black girl''s leg also pressed on Niu Er''s body.


    "Black girl, you... You''re still a yellow flower girl. You can''t sleep with a man like this." Niu Erquan said.


    "I''m afraid, I''ll hold you." Black girl said stubbornly and put her head into Niu Er''s arms.


    Niu Er thought: it''s already dawn. If Wu Tianlei sees black girl in his room, there will be a misunderstanding.


    Niu Er glanced out of the window and said, "the rain has stopped and there will be no more thunder. Go back to your house quickly."¡° Brother Niu, I like to sleep with you. " Said the black girl greedily¡° Black girl, we are not husband and wife. We can''t sleep like this. " Niu Er pushed black girl again¡° Brother Niu, will you let me hold it for another ten minutes? " The black girl begged. Niu Er didn''t want to disappoint the black girl, so he compromised and said, "OK, just ten minutes." Black girl raised her head and suddenly kissed Niu Er''s face¡° Hey, be careful. Don''t step on the red line. " Niu Er was a little angry. He thought the black girl was too presumptuous¡° Brother Niu, four years ago, if you hadn''t lied to me and said you had a headache, you would have been my husband. Hum! Now I regret it when I think of it. " Black girl glared at Niu Er and denounced, "you can''t be my husband. Can''t you make out with me?"¡° Black girl, I have a word in advance. If you go on like this, I''ll break up with you. " Niu Er said unhappily. The black girl smiled and said, "cut off what relationship?"¡° Break up the relationship between brother and sister. " Black girl put her head into Niu Er''s arms and said faintly, "brother Niu, your heart is really cruel." Niu Er glanced at the clock on the wall, pushed the black girl and said, "Hey, it''s been ten minutes. Go quickly." The black girl reluctantly released her hand and said angrily, "brother Niu, you''re serious." Niu Er asked, "why am I so serious?"¡° Hum! You deliberately didn''t lock the door when you slept and wanted me to come in. When I came in, you pretended to be serious and wouldn''t let me hold you to sleep. " Niu Er said wrongfully, "I don''t lock the door because I don''t have this habit. Besides, I didn''t sleep until 4 a.m. and I was so sleepy that I didn''t have to lock the door." The black girl glared at the cow and ran away. Niu Er shook his head. He thought: you must lock the door when you sleep in the future. Otherwise, black girl runs along the road and gets into her own quilt all the time. Isn''t she asking for trouble. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 359

    Niu Er still wants to sleep. He is going to get up and lock the door so that he can sleep safely.


    As soon as Niu Er stood up, he suddenly found the lifeblood running out of his short pants.


    "Oh, my God!" Niu Er looked at his lifeblood and screamed.


    Niu Er thought in embarrassment: it must have been the black girl holding herself tightly just now that stimulated her. Otherwise, how could the lifeblood be so arrogant.


    Niu Er was frightened: if black girl found her lifeblood hard, she would pinch it with her hand. In this way, she wouldn''t have led her by the nose.


    Niu Er was trying to put his life into his shorts when the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Niu Er was so frightened that he covered his crotch with his hand.


    The black girl stood at the door, turned her mouth, stared at Niu Er''s crotch with her eyes, and said disdainfully, "brother Niu, I want to say one more thing: you are a prude. Just now, when I was holding you, the play in your crotch was so hard that it made my stomach uncomfortable. Hum! You pretend to be asleep. "


    Niu Er explained, "I... I really fell asleep. I didn''t pretend to sleep."


    "You''re asleep. How can the game be hard?" Asked the black girl.


    "That''s chenbo, do you understand?" Niu Er glared at the black girl.


    Black girl squinted at Niu Er and said, "in fact, as soon as I went to bed, you knew I was coming. She deliberately kept silent and let me hold you. I just held it for a minute, and the thing in your crotch became hard. I ask you: why is it not hard early or late? I''ll be hard as soon as I come? "


    Niu Er was speechless.


    Niu Er felt that "that toy" was too disappointing. He waited for black girl to come before "chenbo". He couldn''t help but let black girl misunderstand.


    "Alas! I can''t tell you. " Niu Er thinks it''s useless to say it again. Anyway, ten cows can''t pull back what black girl identified.


    "Brother Niu, you don''t want to marry me, and you want me, hum! You are a real rascal. " The black girl denounced.


    Niu Er was misunderstood by black girl, which made him helpless. What''s more helpless is that the lifeblood is still standing in the crotch like a flagpole, and I don''t know how to converge at all.


    "I... I''ll say what you want." Niu Er sighed.


    Black girl looked at Niu Er''s crotch and asked, "brother Niu, don''t pretend to be serious. If you really want me, I''ll follow you."


    Black girl''s meaning is very clear. She is willing to sleep with Niu Er.


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "black girl, you go. I still want to sleep for a while."


    The black girl snorted and said, "brother Niu, I found out last night that you don''t have much feelings for your girlfriend, that is, you make her belly big and have to marry her."


    The cow was surprised and asked, "what do you see?"


    "You didn''t talk to your girlfriend last night. In fact, you''re not afraid of her miscarriage, but you don''t like her. Don''t deceive me with pregnancy. I tell you: Aunt Wang in our village is nine months pregnant and still does that with her husband every night. "


    "You... How did you know Aunt Wang was nine months pregnant and still did that?" Niu Er asked suspiciously.


    The black girl smiled and said, "Aunt Wang said it herself. She also said that it''s hard to do that kind of thing when she has a big stomach. She just lay on the eight immortals table and let her husband stand and do it."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said discontentedly, "black girl, you are a girl. How do you like to listen to such things? You don''t feel embarrassed."


    "Aunt Wang wants to say, I can''t cover my ears." Said the black girl.


    Niu Er thinks that he really underestimates the black girl. Although she is a big girl of yellow flowers, she knows a lot of things.


    "You can''t listen so carefully even if you don''t cover your ears." Two pairs of black girls rolled their eyes.


    "Brother Niu, I think: an important reason why you don''t like this girlfriend is that she is too old, just like a 30-year-old." Said the black girl darkly.


    Niu Er turned around, took a towel quilt from the bed and wrapped himself so that he didn''t have to cover his crotch. Alas! The despairing lifeblood still stood upright and seemed to be seduced by the black girl again.


    "I explained to you that once a woman is pregnant, she will look older. When she has a baby, she will return to normal." Niu Er frowned and said.


    "Brother Niu, don''t deceive yourself. You don''t like her. It shows in your eyes." Said the black girl.


    Niu Er believes that black girl is telling the truth. Little swallow is not his girlfriend, so there can be no tenderness in his eyes.


    What Niu Er didn''t expect was that black girl was so careful and observed so carefully.


    Maybe he underestimated the black girl and revealed so many flaws, Niu Er thought with chagrin.


    "Black girl, let''s stop talking about this topic. Maybe you will understand when you attend our wedding: she and I are a natural couple."


    Suddenly, Wu Tianlei''s voice came out of the door: "Niu Er gets up?"


    "Uncle Wu, i... I''m calling him to get up." The black girl prevaricated.


    "Black girl, let Niu Er sleep more. He slept very late last night." Wu Tianlei said.


    The black girl quickly promised, "OK." Black girl closes Niu Er''s door. Niu Er rushed to the door and locked the door. Niu Er looked down at his crotch. The toy was still standing high, like an anti-aircraft gun. Niu Er suddenly felt dry all over. A heat flow ran up from under his feet and lingered in his crotch. Just now, the scene of black girl sleeping with herself reappeared in front of her. Niu Er felt some pain in his lower abdomen. He took off his shorts and slept on his back in bed. Niu Er rubbed the lifeblood and soon let it out. Niu Er stuffed the soiled short pants under the bed and pulled out a clean pair of short pants. After Heiniu went to Wu Tianlei''s house as a nanny, she washed Niu Er''s clothes with her. However, Niu Er can''t let black girl wash his dirty pants. Black girl has never been married, but she must know what''s on her pants. Niu Er comforted himself and his sleep disappeared. So he got out of bed. Wu Tianlei and Heiniu are having breakfast. When Heiniu sees Niu Er getting out of bed, she is busy filling Niu Er with a bowl of porridge and bringing some steamed stuffed buns. Wu Tianlei asked with concern, "Niu Er, why don''t you sleep more?" Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m not used to sleeping in. I have to get up at dawn." Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "you are like me. No matter how late you sleep, you still have to get up early the next day." Niu Er asked Heiniu, "there''s no steamed bread?"¡° Yes, but the steamed stuffed bun tastes better. " The black girl answered¡° I''d better eat steamed buns. Steamed buns are like snacks. I don''t feel full. " Niu Er said. Wu Tianlei pointed to Niu Er and said with a smile, "Niu Er, you are like me. You like to eat steamed bread all your life."¡° Really? " Niu Er was surprised. He also found that he was very similar to Wu Tianlei in many places. For example: they all like to think quietly alone; They all like to stay in the dark; He likes to talk to himself when thinking about problems. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 360

    "Not at all. It''s so like me." Wu Tianlei looked at Niu Er lovingly.


    Black girl interrupted, "Uncle Wu, you take Niu Er as your son."


    Wu Tianlei said happily, "of course, I''ve meant that for a long time. I don''t know whether Niu Er is willing or not."


    Niu Er said shyly, "Uncle Wu, I don''t have much culture and don''t deserve to be your son. Besides, Xiao Feng won''t agree. "


    Wu Tianlei thought for a moment and said, "well, wait until Xiaofeng comes back and ask for her advice."


    Niu Er has seen it for a long time. Wu Tianlei attaches great importance to Wu Xiaofeng''s feelings and opinions. If Wu Xiaofeng doesn''t agree with Wu Tianlei''s taking Niu Er as his son, it will come to naught.


    Niu Er wants to be Wu Tianlei''s son, because he has a very cordial feeling since he first met Wu Tianlei. This feeling is difficult to express in words and to make it clear. In short, Niu Er thinks Wu Tianlei is like a relative.


    After breakfast, Wu Tianlei went upstairs to his study.


    Niu Er sat in the living room and watched TV for a while. He suddenly thought of Zhang Ting.


    These two days, Niu Er was busy reconnoitering the killer and didn''t bother to call Zhang Ting. Also, Niu Er hasn''t seen the landlady for several days.


    Niu Er stood up. He went upstairs and said to Wu Tianlei, "Uncle Wu, I''ll go out. I''ll be back in the evening. Call me if you have something to do. "


    Wu Tianlei waved his hand and said, "go."


    Niu Er was about to go out. Black girl came out of Niu Er''s room with some dirty clothes in her hand, including the short pants.


    Niu Er was surprised. He hurriedly said, "black girl, I''ll wash the short pants myself."


    The black girl smiled. She picked up her short pants and asked, "brother Niu, did you do something bad this morning?"


    "I... what bad did I do?" Niu Er blushed.


    Black girl shook Niu Er''s short pants, pointed to a large wet class above and asked, "what''s this?"


    Niu Er stepped forward and tried to grab his pants.


    Black girl, carrying Niu Er''s short pants, ran in circles around the sofa in the living room. While running, he said, "brother Niu, you are bad! Must be thinking of me doing such a thing? "


    Niu Er was embarrassed. He said, "I... I couldn''t hold my urine, so I peed on my pants."


    "Brother Niu, who are you kidding? Hum! Do you think I don''t know? It''s a man''s thing. " The black girl''s face turned red.


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "black girl, you... Give me back my short pants."


    Black girl said, "brother Niu, can you wash clothes? Did you wash it clean? Forget it, I''d better wash it. It''s a man''s thing. I''ve seen it. "


    "You... Where have you met?" Niu Er was surprised.


    The black girl smiled and said, "I wash my parents'' clothes, and I also have it on my father''s shorts."


    Niu Er was convinced. A big girl with yellow flowers not only didn''t avoid but also talked with interest when she saw the man''s thing.


    "Wash it if you want." Niu Er thought: anyway, black girl has seen it, so just break the jar.


    Niu Er went to the door.


    "Brother Niu, where are you going?" Asked the black girl.


    "I went to the landlady''s hotel. I haven''t been there for several days." Niu Er answered.


    The black girl explained, "if the landlady asks me, don''t let it slip."


    "How could it be?" Niu Er smiled and said, "this is my idea. If the landlady knows, she will scold me bloody."


    The black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "you turned away the landlady''s daughter-in-law. It''s good if the landlady doesn''t look for you."


    Niu Er laughed. After laughing, he said, "black girl, you could have been close to a rich mother-in-law. Now it''s time to regret. If it''s later, maybe puppy has found a new daughter-in-law."


    The black girl glanced and said, "even if the landlady has a golden mountain, I don''t want it."


    Niu Er looked at Heiniu and thought: it''s said that women talk about benefits now, but Heiniu and Xiaofang are not moved by money. It''s really valuable.


    Niu Er deliberately said, "it''s a pity that I''m not a woman, otherwise I would have married a puppy."


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and said disdainfully, "brother Niu, I think if you were a woman, you would really marry a puppy."


    "I''m so greedy for money?" Niu Er asked.


    Black girl nodded and said, "now you are a greedy man and a greedy woman."


    "I''m greedy?" Niu Er was a little surprised.


    The black girl squinted at Niu Er and accused him, "if you don''t be greedy, how can you make a woman''s stomach big?"


    Niu Er had no words to answer. He could only smile awkwardly and said, "I''m gone. I won''t talk to you."


    Niu Er got on his motorcycle and arrived at the hotel in 20 minutes.


    Niu Er glances at Zhang Ting''s newsstand and sees that Zhang Ting hasn''t left yet.


    Niu Er walked into the hotel.


    Bruce Lee saw Niu Er and shouted happily, "brother Niu, you''re coming." Niu Er nodded and asked, "hasn''t the landlady come yet?" Bruce Lee replied, "the landlady wants to take her grandson for a vaccination. She said she would come later." Niu Er glanced into the kitchen and asked, "here comes the puppy?" Bruce Lee nodded and said, "the little dog came early in the morning and said that Xiao Fang drove him here." Niu Er snorted and said, "if the landlady doesn''t come, the dog won''t come again. You can''t afford the hotel alone." Bruce Lee nodded and said, "there are more than 20 diners in the morning. If I were alone, I would be too busy." The dog poked his head out of the kitchen. When he saw Niu Er coming, he rolled his eyes and retracted his head. The dog was very wary of Niu Er for fear that he cheated out his family property. Niu Er sat down in the restaurant. He wanted to wait for the landlady to talk. Niu Er looked around bored. Suddenly, he saw pockmarked Wang coming across the road. Niu Er hasn''t seen Wang Mazi for several days. He was surprised to see him. Niu Er''s attitude towards Wang Mazi is very contradictory. On the one hand, Niu Er thinks Wang Mazi is likely to be his biological father, so there is a trace of family affection about him. On the other hand, Niu Er hated Wang Mazi very much because he forced his mother and abandoned him and his mother. At the thought of this, Niu Er has a gnashing hatred. Wang Mazi walked straight towards the hotel. Is pockmarked Wang coming for breakfast? When Wang Mazi entered the hotel, he saw Niu Er at a glance. Pockmarked Wang was stunned and immediately filled his face with a smile¡° Brother Niu, long time no see! " Pockmarked Wang greeted pleasantly¡° What nine violations and eight violations? Don''t bite words with me. I''m a big old man and don''t understand these. " Niu Er frowned and said. Niu Er thought disdainfully: what kind of elegance do you pretend to be? A few words are written like a dog''s steak. You can see that there are few drops of ink in your stomach¡° Hee hee... Come over for breakfast? " Pockmarked Wang nodded and bowed. Now Wang Mazi is very respectful to Niu Er. He knows the truth that he can''t afford it. Therefore, he compliments Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 361

    Niu Er glanced at Wang Mazi and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Pockmarked Wang replied with a smile: "I''ll have a bowl of noodles, hee hee..."


    The proprietress has stopped going out with pockmarked Wang. However, pockmarked Wang has not given up. From time to time, she will borrow a meal to rub the proprietress''s "oil and water" in the hotel.


    Whenever pockmarked Wang comes to rub the landlady''s "oil and water", Bruce Lee will report to Niu Er.


    When Wang Mazi came to Niu Er, Niu Er stretched his legs forward and mixed Wang Mazi with a dog to eat shit.


    "Ouch!" Pockmarked Wang shouted. He got up from the ground in embarrassment and smiled at Niu Er.


    Niu Er pulled his face and said, "why don''t you apologize for mixing my leg? I don''t even know the minimum etiquette. "


    Wang Mazi knew he couldn''t provoke Niu Er, so he had to squeeze out a smile and apologize: "brother Niu, I''m blind and mixed your leg. I''m sorry."


    Niu Er snorted and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Pockmarked Wang flattered, "brother Niu, what do you eat? I''ll buy it for you. "


    Niu Er stared at Wang Mazi and warned, "Hey, don''t run here if you have nothing to do. Be careful if you break your leg, you''ll regret."


    What Niu Er said inside and outside means: if you run to rub the "oil and water" of the landlady again, be careful that I break your leg.


    Pockmarked Wang is a wise man. Of course he understands what Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, i... I don''t want to take care of the boss''s business. Anyway, we are also old friends." Pockmarked Wang pleaded.


    "Hey, do you know what my relationship with the landlady is?" Niu Er asked coldly.


    Pockmarked Wang bowed and replied, "how can I not know? You are already the son of the landlady."


    "If only you knew, remember clearly." Niu Er Yin said.


    "I remember clearly." Pockmarked Wang looked around and asked, "the landlady is not here?"


    Niu Er ignored Wang Mazi.


    Pockmarked Wang went into the kitchen and saw Bruce Lee and doggie busy in the kitchen. He lowered his face and asked, "the landlady is gone. Who''s in charge?"


    The dog glanced at pockmarked Wang and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    Pockmarked Wang waved to the dog and said, "come here, I have something to ask you."


    Doggie doesn''t like pockmarked Wang, because every time he comes to the hotel, pockmarked Wang always smiles at his mother and looks like an immoral person.


    "If you have anything to say, say it." The dog stood still.


    Wang pockmarked knew that doggie was a lazy guy, so he took out his wallet from his pocket, took a hundred yuan bill from it, held it up and shook it, lured him and said, "I''ll ask you something for a reward."


    Seeing the money, the dog immediately ran to pockmarked Wang with a smile and asked greedily, "what''s the matter, tell me."


    "Have you seen the swallow recently?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    The little dog hesitated and replied, "I don''t know who the little swallow is."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "well, don''t pretend. She has already told me about your relationship with the little swallow."


    The dog asked blankly, "what''s the relationship between you and the swallow?"


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "you dumped the swallow, and I picked her up. Hee hee... Strictly speaking, we should be related."


    The dog looked at pockmarked Wang and asked, "are you the lover of little swallow now?"


    Pockmarked Wang nodded and replied, "yes."


    The little dog glanced and said, "since you are the lover of the little swallow, where is she? Why did you come to ask me."


    Pockmarked Wang sank his face and said darkly, "the little swallow took my money and suddenly disappeared. I estimated that you and the little swallow colluded and played a fake breakup trick and jointly set up a trap for me to drill."


    The little dog shouted, "you... You talk like blood, I... I don''t have contact with her for a long time."


    Pockmarked Wang said fiercely, "puppy, I tell you: as long as you hand over the swallow, I will not trouble you, but also give you a sum of money. But if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    The little dog beat his chest and said, "this smelly woman wants to hurt me again. Doesn''t she think it''s enough to hurt me?"


    Pockmarked Wang grabbed the dog''s collar and threatened, "I tell you: tell me the whereabouts of the swallow honestly. Don''t toast or punish."


    The dog was grabbed by pockmarked Wang''s collar and was out of breath. He asked for help and said, "Bruce Lee, come and help me."


    Bruce Lee curled his lips and said, "I won''t intervene in your business. I can''t intervene. Wipe my ass myself."


    The dog said angrily, "Bruce Lee, you... You don''t save when you die. OK, I''ll remember it for you."


    "Just remember, who is afraid of you." Bruce Lee walked out of the kitchen and didn''t even bother to look.


    Niu Er had heard the noise in the kitchen long ago, but he didn''t bother to talk to Wang Mazi when he saw that Wang Mazi was looking for a dog.


    The dog smiled at the cow and said, "Wang Mazi wanted to beat the dog. The dog asked me to help, but I ignored him." Niu Er asked, "Why are they arguing?" The dog said, "pockmarked Wang asked the dog about the whereabouts of the swallow. The dog didn''t say, which annoyed pockmarked Wang." Niu eryileng thought: it seems that Wang Mazi is eager to find the whereabouts of the little swallow. Since Niu Er gave advice to the swallow to hide, Wang Mazi has been looking for it. Obviously, pockmarked Wang attaches great importance to the children in the swallow''s belly. No wonder Wang Mazi is in his fifties. He doesn''t even have a descendant. He has to worry. Niu Er thought bitterly: pockmarked Wang deserved it! At first, you forced my mother to give birth to me, but you ignored me. Now you are old and start to want children. It''s too late! Niu Er suddenly thought: you might as well add fuel to the fire and punish the dog with pockmarked Wang''s hand. The dog has always been neither hot nor cold to Niu Er, and a sarcastic remark comes from time to time. Niu Er went into the kitchen. When Wang Mazi saw that Niu Er came in, the villain first complained and said, "brother Niu, doggie cheated me more than a million yuan together with her lover. Can you tell me what he meant?"¡° Who is the puppy''s mistress? " Niu Er pretended¡° It''s the woman named little swallow. " Pockmarked Wang answered. Niu Er patted his head and pretended to have a sudden understanding: "Oh, it''s that smelly woman. I''ve met twice." When the dog saw Niu Er coming, he caught the straw like a drowning man and hurriedly asked for help: "Niu Er, you know, I haven''t been with the swallow for a long time. He... He slandered me for colluding with the swallow to deceive him. It''s too wrong." Niu Er looked at the dog and asked, "are you out of touch with the swallow?"¡° I haven''t seen you for a long time. You should know very well. " The little dog vowed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 362

    "No." Niu eryin looked at the dog and asked, "I saw you tryst with the swallow last night."


    "You... You framed me!" Said the dog angrily.


    Niu Erzhen said: "last night, I saw the swallow standing under the big tree across the road and called you. As soon as you received the call, you ran out of the hotel. You two whispered together for a long time, and then the little swallow called a taxi and left. "


    "You... You make up a bunch of lies out of thin air, trying to kill me!" Cried the little dog.


    Niu Er pointed to his eyes and said, "Hey, I declare that my eyes are neither short-sighted nor wrong. I saw it with my own eyes and will never be wrong. By the way, last night, when you and the little swallow were parting, she seemed to give you a stack of money, at least more than 5000 yuan, such a thick stack. "


    Niu Er gestures with his hands, which seems to be true.


    Pockmarked Wang said angrily, "puppy, now there are all human and material evidence. What else can you say?"


    The little dog shouted, "I''m wronged! Niu Er framed me. He has no conscience! "


    Niu Er said positively, "little dog, you are a hero. Since you have done it, admit it honestly. If you cheat others'' money, return it to others. Don''t cheat. "


    "Niu Er, you are too insidious and vicious." The little dog angrily denounced.


    "I''m telling the truth. What about insidious and vicious? Only you are insidious and vicious. You cheated people of millions of yuan at once. It''s too greedy. " Niu Er said disdainfully.


    The dog gnashed his teeth and said, "Niu Er, I''ll keep this account for you."


    "Remember, remember clearly, don''t forget." Niu Er smiled.


    Pockmarked Wang punched the dog''s stomach.


    "Oh, my God!" The dog barked strangely.


    Wang Mazi threatened, "if you don''t explain the whereabouts of the little swallow, I''ll beat you to death."


    The dog gave in. He begged, "Uncle Wang, don''t fight. I... I said, i... I explained..."


    Pockmarked Wang sneered and said, "you just don''t know the phase. If you don''t fight, you won''t recruit. Say quickly, "where is the swallow?"


    In order to escape the beating, the dog had to lie: "little swallow lives in a hotel now. She''s afraid you''ll find her. She changes one house a day. In addition, her telephone number often changes. Therefore, even I don''t know where she lives and can''t contact her. But she calls me every other day. Next time she calls me again, I''ll tell you right away. "


    "You won''t play any more tricks?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    "I... I don''t dare. I really don''t dare to play tricks." Said the dog meekly.


    Pockmarked Wang let go of the dog. He pointed to the dog''s nose and warned, "I''ll let you go today. If you don''t tell me the whereabouts of the swallow as soon as possible, it won''t be so cheap next time."


    "I promise: as soon as the swallow calls me, he will inform you immediately." The dog said firmly.


    Niu Er looked at the dog''s groveling appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Today, he made the dog choke. It''s too much to dispel his hatred.


    Wang pockmarked pointed to the dog''s nose and said, "be smart for me, or you will suffer."


    Pockmarked Wang swaggered away.


    The dog rubbed his stomach and complained, "Niu Er, you are so vicious. You want Wang Mazi to kill me, right?"


    Niu Er said bluntly, "your boy doesn''t catch a cold with me. Of course I want to punish you. However, I''m too lazy to do it myself. Hee hee... It''s more interesting to kill with a knife. "


    "Niu Er, I tell you: even if I die, you can''t expect to get my family''s heritage. Don''t forget, I have a son."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "maybe your mother will really give me all her property. I''ll be angry with you at that time."


    "Just dream." Said the dog angrily.


    Just then, the landlady came back.


    "Niu Er, here you are." The landlady looked very happy when she saw Niu Er coming.


    "Aunt, I''ve long wanted to see you. Now, if I don''t see you one day, I won''t eat and sleep." Niu two and a half joked.


    The landlady saw the dog grinning and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Niu Er almost killed me." The dog complained.


    "What''s the matter with you, Niu Er?" Asked the landlady.


    The little dog stopped and said, "he... He doesn''t like me."


    The landlady frowned and scolded, "puppy, your laziness hasn''t been completely changed. Don''t say Niu Er doesn''t like it. I don''t like you."


    Niu Er knows that the dog is embarrassed to mention the swallow. Besides, if Niu Eryi insists that the dog sees the swallow, the landlady will believe it.


    The landlady turned and asked Niu Er, "what are you busy with these two days?"


    "Oh, the boss''s daughter has gone to Australia. I''m busy seeing her off these two days." Niu Er casually made an excuse.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to say more about Wu Tianlei''s family. As a bodyguard, it''s not appropriate to disclose the owner''s family. This has both confidentiality considerations and rules¡° Is the boss okay with you? " The landlady asked with concern¡° Okay. " Niu Er answered lightly. The landlady said sadly, "Niu Er, black girl has been away for several days, and I don''t know how her family is. I''m sorry to call her all the time. Please ask for me." Niu Er sighed and said, "aunt, I called black girl last night and asked about her mother''s condition. Alas! According to Heiniu, her mother has been paralyzed. It seems that Heiniu can''t come back. " As soon as the landlady heard this, she said anxiously, "what if the black girl can''t come back? I can''t live without her in this hotel." Niu Er pretended to be sad and said, "Alas! Aunt, you have to make other plans. I think you''d better recruit another person. " The landlady glanced and said, "Niu Er, you don''t know. I didn''t take black girl as a worker. I took her as my daughter-in-law. If she doesn''t come, where can I find the right daughter-in-law? " Niu Er comforted: "aunt, at the beginning, you wanted Xiao Fang to be your daughter-in-law, but her parents didn''t agree. That''s why you made the idea of black girl. I think: there are many good women in the world. You don''t have to hang from one or two trees. " The landlady sighed and said unhappily, "I''m unlucky to meet a suitable one. My parents are eccentric and another suitable one. My mother is paralyzed again. Alas! Why is my life so hard? Won''t God let me find a lovely daughter-in-law? "¡° Aunt, maybe you''ll meet another suitable one, which is better than Xiaofang and black girl. " The landlady nodded and said, "I hope so." Bruce Lee heard that Heiniu''s mother was paralyzed and could never come back. He said sadly, "is Heiniu really not coming back?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 363

    The landlady frowned and scolded Bruce Lee: "what does it matter to you that black girl won''t come back? Do you also want to play black girl''s idea?"


    Bruce Lee quickly explained, "landlady, i... how dare I compete with the dog for my daughter-in-law."


    The landlady squinted at Bruce Lee and said disdainfully, "Bruce Lee, you are good at doing things. Save more money and buy a second-hand house. In this way, maybe you can consider marrying a daughter-in-law."


    Bruce Lee nodded and dared not speak again.


    Niu Er talked to the landlady for a while and left.


    As soon as Niu Er left the hotel, he went straight to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Seeing that Niu Er came, Zhang Ting shouted twenty or thirty meters away: "brother Niu, there is good news!"


    According to Zhang Ting''s character, she should not shout in public. Today, she must have met some happy event before she broke the rule.


    Niu Er took a few steps and asked, "sister Ting, did you pick up a big ingot today?"


    Zhang Ting said with a smile, "brother Niu, we should have picked up the big treasure."


    "Did you really pick up the big treasure?" Niu Er knows that Zhang Ting doesn''t like joking. Since she says so, there must be a reason.


    Zhang Ting looked around. Seeing that there was no one nearby, she lowered her voice and said, "brother Niu, the stock you heard from Wu Tianlei last time has pulled the daily limit since the day before yesterday. It seems that it really needs to be restructured."


    "It''s up 30%?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it has increased by more than 30 percent." Zhang Ting said excitedly.


    Niu Er asked, "how much do you think it can rise?"


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "we have pulled three daily limit boards, and the quantity has not been released yet. It is said that we should continue to pull several daily limit boards."


    "Great." Niu Er clapped his hands and said.


    "Keep your voice down." Zhang Ting looked around alertly.


    Niu Er said carelessly, "what are you afraid of? We''re not thieves. It doesn''t matter if others hear it. "


    Zhang Ting warned: "brother Niu, it''s better to keep it a secret when it comes to money. Otherwise, you will get into trouble. "


    Niu Er said disapprovingly, "Wu Tianlei has invested hundreds of millions of money in stocks, and I don''t see what he is afraid of."


    After finishing this sentence, Niu Er found something wrong.


    Wu Tianlei has hundreds of millions of funds in his hand. Isn''t he targeted by his enemies and sent killers to kill him.


    Niu Ergang wanted to say this to Zhang Ting, but he swallowed it again.


    Niu Er thinks it''s better not to talk about it. First, it will make Zhang Ting worry about her safety. Second, it will expose secrets.


    Zhang Ting said with a smile: "the people who speculate in stocks in the big room of the business department, except Wang Mazi, are all very low-key. The reason is that they don''t want to attract other people''s attention."


    "We only have more than 100000 funds. Even if others know, they don''t bother to make our ideas." Niu Er sighed.


    Zhang Ting smiled and said faintly, "brother Niu, maybe we will become rich in three or five years."


    "I dare not think so." Niu Er sighed.


    Now, Niu Erzhi wants to be a millionaire, buy a house in the city, find a wife and live in peace.


    Niu Er suddenly remembered his mother''s last words: "Niu Er, you have to be a superior man."


    By the way, you should ask Zhang Ting what a superior man means.


    "Brother Niu, if you dare to think and do, a man should be enterprising." Zhang Ting encouraged.


    Niu Er looked at Zhang Ting and asked, "I was walking on the road yesterday and heard some young men talking about the topic of superior men. Just after listening to a few words, they went away. You say: what kind of man is called a superior man? "


    Zhang Ting smiled and replied, "brother Niu, what did those boys say?"


    Niu Er scratched his head and said, "I don''t understand what they say."


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and replied, "brother Niu, this question is very complicated. I think: superior men should have a variety of explanations. The most common explanation is: money, power and status. "


    Niu Er said vaguely, "Oh, it''s big money and senior officials."


    Zhang Ting nodded and said, "yes. This may be the best man in most people''s mind. "


    Niu Er inquired, "this is the first explanation. What about the second and third?"


    Zhang Ting thought again and said, "there is another kind of man who has no money, power and status, but has made great contributions to human society, such as those scientists. I think this kind of person should also be regarded as a superior man. "


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "these people are not good for themselves, but good for society."


    Zhang Ting praised: "brother Niu, you summed up very well."


    Niu Er asked, "what about the third one?"


    Zhang Ting said with a smile: "the first and second kind of superior men are recognized, or can be recognized by the society, but the third kind is different. It is a kind of self recognition. For example, a man thinks that as long as he can feed and warm his family, he can be regarded as a superior man. "


    Niu Er nodded and praised, "sister Ting, you really can analyze and speak clearly." Zhang Ting asked faintly, "brother Niu, what kind of superior man do you want to be?" Niu Er scratched his head and replied with a smile, "I haven''t considered this yet." In fact, as soon as Zhang Ting said three kinds of superior men, Niu Er had the answer in his heart: he wanted to be the first kind of superior man, that is, rich, powerful and powerful. Niu Er thought: I''m afraid there is no hope of power and status, but money can still be realized. Niu Er is unwilling to say his answer because he thinks that this kind of superior man is a little selfish and far inferior to the second kind of superior man. Niu Er doesn''t want his image to be too bad, but he doesn''t dare to raise his image too high. If Niu Er is allowed to be the second kind of superior man, he can''t do it even if he wants to. Niu Er is a vocational high school student. What scientific research can he do? What kind of invention can you make? Don''t even think about it. At 11:30 p.m., the stock market closed, and dozens of investors poured out of the securities business department. Several of them came to buy newspapers. Zhang Ting was busy doing business, and Niu Er left. Niu Er returned to the hotel again. At noon, Niu Er is going to eat in the restaurant because he has to take advantage of the boss''s wife''s opportunity to go home at noon and have a good talk with Bruce Lee. After lunch, the landlady went home. The dog ran to the small room to take a nap. Niu Er waved and shouted Bruce Lee outside the hotel. Niu Er said to Bruce Lee, "I''ll tell you a secret. You know, you must not tell it. You''d better not even talk in your sleep."¡° What secret? " Bruce Lee asked curiously¡° Bruce Lee, black girl didn''t go back to her hometown, and her mother wasn''t ill. " Niu Er whispered¡° Ah! " Bruce Lee let out a cry. He opened his blank eyes and asked, "why does black girl lie?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 364

    Niu Er smiled and explained, "it''s not that the black girl lied. I arranged it myself."


    Bruce Lee asked in surprise, "brother Niu, what trick are you playing?"


    Niu erhen said strangely, "Bruce Lee, you are a papaya head. I ask you: the landlady wants black girl to be her daughter-in-law. What do you think?"


    Bruce Lee said angrily, "if the black girl marries the dog, isn''t it that flowers are inserted in cow dung."


    "Have you ever thought that if the black girl doesn''t agree to marry the dog, will the landlady let her go?"


    Bruce Lee shook his head and said, "the landlady will certainly not let the black girl go."


    "Also, if you fall in love with black girl, can the landlady let you go?"


    Bruce Lee sighed and said sadly, "if I fall in love with black girl, the landlady will fire me."


    Niu Er snorted and said, "since you know this, you should understand why I have to lie."


    Bruce Lee asked, "where is the black girl?"


    Niu Er replied, "black girl works as a nanny at my boss''s house. Her salary is 5000 a month. She makes a lot of money."


    "Ah!" Bruce Lee opened his eyes in surprise and asked incredulously, "can''t he earn 5000 a month?"


    "Why not? The boss told me himself. Can there be a fake?" Niu Er said firmly.


    Bruce Lee said sadly, "brother Niu, don''t you want black girl to talk to me about friends?"


    Niu Er stared at Bruce Lee and scolded, "what are you talking about? I wish you could talk to black girl today and marry her tomorrow. "


    Bruce Lee curled his lips and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you found a good job for black girl and let her earn 5000 yuan a month. As for me, when I work as a cook here, I only have more than 2000 yuan a month, half less than black girl. You say: can black girl look down on me?"


    After hearing Bruce Lee''s words, Niu Er slapped himself on the head and shouted, "shit, why didn''t I think of this floor."


    Bruce Lee sighed and said, "brother Niu, you have hurt me badly."


    Niu Er said regretfully, "Oh! I just want black girl to make more money. I really didn''t think of this problem. Alas! I''m so confused. If I had thought of this earlier, I would have asked the master to give black girl less salary, or give her 5000 salary, but only give her 2000, and I''ll save the rest 3000 for her. "


    "Brother Niu, you only think about black girl, and you don''t think about me at all. Brother Niu, do you also want to talk to black girl about friends? " Bruce Lee began to doubt Niu Er''s motives.


    Niu Er said angrily, "Bruce Lee, what are you talking about? Who do you think of me? Am I the kind of person who is duplicity? Is it the kind of person who calls his brother in the mouth and copies the guy in the hand? "


    Bruce Lee said unhappily, "brother Niu, you made the mistake. You have to find a way for me, otherwise, black girl and I will die."


    Niu Er scratched his head and said dejectedly, "I can''t drive the black girl out of the Wu family, nor can I reduce her salary. What should I do?"


    Bruce Lee hurriedly stamped his foot and said, "brother Niu, you screwed up anyway. You have to find a way to save it for me."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Bruce Lee, don''t worry. Let me find a way slowly. I''m sure I can come up with a all-round plan. "


    Bruce Lee hung his head and said helplessly, "brother Niu, if I die with black girl, you have to find me another girlfriend. Anyway, I''ll ask you for a big marriage."


    Niu Er patted his chest and said, "Bruce Lee, your wife is wrapped in me."


    Bruce Lee said dejectedly, "brother Niu, last night, I had a dream that I married black girl. We slept in the same quilt, but it was warm."


    "You really have a spring dream." Niu Er patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and promised, "I promise you, if you can''t talk with black girl, I''ll find you a more beautiful woman than black girl."


    "Brother Niu, I believe you." Bruce Lee broke his tears into laughter.


    Niu Er took out his wallet from his pocket, took out 5000 yuan from it and handed it to Bruce Lee: "take this money, take a weekend or evening, ask Heiniu out to go shopping and buy her a winter dress."


    Bruce Lee refused, "brother Niu, I have money."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "I know you have money. This money is a little of my heart. You have to take it anyway."


    Bruce Lee took the money and said gratefully, "brother Niu, you really look like my big brother. Now, I don''t feel like an orphan at all. "


    Niu Er patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and said faintly, "we are both unaccompanied. With your little brother, I am not alone."


    Bruce Lee threw himself into Niu Er''s arms. He hugged Niu Er tightly and murmured, "brother Niu, you are my big brother."


    Niu Er pushed Bruce Lee away and said, "Hey, you look like a woman. You jump into my arms all the time. Our brothers don''t like the way women do. You have to be angry."


    Bruce Lee said shyly, "brother Niu, i... I..."


    "You just smell like an aunt." Niu Er sighed. Bruce Lee bowed his head and said, "brother Niu, I have no parents since I was a child, so I am particularly timid."¡° All right. " Niu Er patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and said, "if you can talk to black girl about friends, there will be another strict wife in the world in the future."¡° Take care, be afraid, I don''t care. I heard: a man who is afraid of his wife is blessed. " Bruce Lee said proudly. Niu Er suddenly thought of Zhang Ting. He thought: if he married Zhang Ting, would he also be afraid of Zhang Ting? Niu Er is uncertain. Maybe he will be afraid of Zhang Ting. Because Zhang Ting has more brains than him. Let''s take the matter of asking Zhang Ting about "superior men". Niu Er thought about it for four years and didn''t think about what "superior men" were. However, Zhang Ting said three kinds of "superior men" without thinking about it. Frankly speaking, Niu Er admires Zhang Ting. Niu Er told Bruce Lee about Heiniu''s new mobile phone number. Before leaving, Niu Er explained, "when you go shopping with Heiniu, go to the coffee shop and buy some snacks for Heiniu. Women''s mouths are greedy." Bruce Lee nodded. Niu Er leaves Bruce Lee. He buys two sets of bulletproof vests according to Wu Tianlei''s instructions. Niu Er put his bulletproof vest on the back seat of the motorcycle and rode it. He was about to start the car. Suddenly, a man grabbed Niu Er''s waist and sat in the back seat of the motorcycle. Niu Er turned his head and was so surprised that his eyes almost jumped out¡° You... Why are you here... "Niu Er asked in surprise¡° Hee hee... Niu Er, have you heard a word? "¡° What... What? " Niu Er asked tongue tied¡° The monkey king could turn out eighteen thousand miles with one weight, but he still didn''t turn out the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. Similarly, no matter how cunning you are, you can''t escape my palm. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 365

    "I... I didn''t want to get out of your palm." Niu erqiang held back his fear and doubt and pretended to say it easily.


    "Hum! Niu Er, you blacked my mobile phone number and disappeared. Don''t you want to escape from my palm? "


    What worried Niu Er most happened.


    Xiao Fang''s sister-in-law, the so-called "fox spirit", Chen Ping found Niu Er and got on Niu Er''s motorcycle.


    The last time Niu Er went to give Xiaofang''s parents money to build a house, he played a delaying trick. He not only made friends with the fox spirit, but also promised to find her a job in the city within three months.


    Now, the fox spirit came to the door.


    Niu Er explained: "I didn''t mean to blackmail you, because I haven''t found a job for you, so I''m sorry to talk to you on the phone."


    "Hum! Niu Er, stop sophistry. It''s no use sophistry. I finally know who you are. " Chen Ping scolded angrily.


    "I really didn''t mean to blackmail you. I really have no face to see you." Niu Er pretended to be sincere.


    Niu Er''s head and melon seeds rotate rapidly. He feels very strange: How did Chen Ping find him? Did she encounter him on the street?


    How could it be so coincidence? This is the fulfillment of an old saying: the enemy''s road is narrow.


    "Brother Niu, I miss you so much!" Chen Ping tightly hugged Niu Er''s waist, put her mouth close to Niu Er''s ear and said faintly.


    "Don''t you hate me? How can you miss me?" Niu Er pretended to ask easily.


    "Brother Niu, haven''t you heard that love is as deep as hate. I love you and I hate you. " Chen Ping said gnashing her teeth, with a trace of resentment in her words.


    Niu Er felt a chill on his back. He knew a woman like Chen Ping too well. If she couldn''t get a man, she would ruthlessly destroy him.


    "Chen Ping, what a coincidence. To tell you the truth, I just found you a job and just wanted to call you."


    Niu Er suddenly remembered that he had a phone call with his sworn sister Ding Ling the day before yesterday. Ding Ling said he would recruit a sharp mouthed clerk. Now, Chen Ping can be introduced to Ding Ling.


    Chen Ping''s mouth is eloquent and meets Ding Ling''s recruitment requirements.


    Niu Er thought: Chen Ping can''t bear the hardship of being a clerk. She can do it for three or two weeks at most. No wonder Niu Er fulfilled his promise and found a job for Chen Ping.


    "What job did you find me?" Chen Ping asked happily.


    "How about the clerk of a career agency?" Niu Er said.


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "how big is this company?"


    "A small private company."


    Chen Ping said unhappily, "with my figure and my appearance, no matter what, I got a clerk in a large company. Why did you let me go to a small company? Don''t you think I was overqualified?"


    Niu Erquan said, "now big companies are overcrowded, and people don''t need people at all. This small company didn''t need people. It happened that a clerk resigned and there was a vacancy. Otherwise, even this small company can''t get in. "


    Chen Ping thought for a while and reluctantly said, "then I''ll do it first."


    Seeing that Chen Ping agreed, Niu Er took Chen Ping on a motorcycle to Ding Ling''s intermediary company.


    Ding Ling saw Niu Er bring a woman and understood at a glance.


    "Niu Er, did you recruit a clerk for me?"


    Niu Er smiled, pointed to Chen Ping and said, "her name is Chen Ping, a rural sister. However, people are very smart, especially if they can speak, and the dead can jump up."


    "Really?" Ding Ling looked at Chen Ping with disbelief and frowned.


    Ding Ling said to Chen Ping, "sit down first and I''ll get you a form to fill in."


    Ding Ling said to Niu Er, "brother Niu, come in."


    Niu Er followed Ding Ling into the inner room.


    Ding Lingchen said strangely, "brother Niu, is this girl from the same village as you?"


    Niu Er saw that Ding Ling was not satisfied with Chen Ping. He shook his head and replied, "she is not from the same village as me, but from the same village as my friend."


    Ding Ling frowned and said, "I don''t think she is like a good family woman. She is very frivolous."


    "Sister Ling, open the window and tell the truth. She is my suitor, but I don''t like her and want to get rid of her. I hastily promised to help her find a job. Now I can''t afford it, so I have to let her come to you to prevaricate. I think she can''t bear to do it for a few days. Then she will leave naturally. "


    Ding Ling sighed and said, "brother Niu, since this is the case, I''ll take her down. But I don''t think she will resign because she wants to stay with you. "


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "go step by step."


    Ding Ling smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are really provoking women everywhere. I ask you, "how many women are chasing you?"


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and said, "just two or three."


    "Two or three are too few." Ding Ling glared at Niu Er and taught him, "brother Niu, you are good at everything, but you don''t know how to refuse when you see a woman. I tell you: when you don''t like a woman, don''t get close to her. "


    "I see." Niu Er smiled. Niu Er made a rough calculation. Now there are four women pursuing him: Xiao Fang, Heiniu, Chen Ping and Liu Qiuju. There are a lot of four women. Ding Ling took a form from the cabinet and went out of the inner room. Ding Ling handed the form to Chen Ping and said, "fill in this form and show me your ID card." After filling out the form, Chen Ping looked around and said, "I''m the only clerk in this company?" Ding Ling replied impolitely, "do you think the temple is too small to afford your Bodhisattva?" After listening to Ding Ling''s words, Chen Ping knew that Ding Ling was not a good boss to deal with, so she quickly changed her words and said, "I like a company with few people, hee hee..." Ding Ling said to Chen Ping, "your home is not in the city, so you can live in the store." There is a small bed in the inner room of the sales department, which just allows Chen Ping to stay. The second floor is Ding Ling''s home, which is very spacious. Ding Ling didn''t let Chen Ping live in her own house. Obviously, she had a bad impression of Chen Ping. Chen Ping smiled and nodded, "OK." Ding Ling said, "the probation period is two months and the salary is eighteen thousand. After formal employment, the salary is 25000. " Chen Ping nodded and said, "OK." Although Ding Ling''s company is small, its business area is not small and its decoration is very luxurious. Chen Ping thinks: it''s not bad to work in such a company. Chen Ping has never worked in the city, so she is quite satisfied with her first job. Niu Er put down a stone. He finally found a job for Chen Ping and unloaded a burden. However, Niu Er wants to solve a mystery: How did Chen Ping find herself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 366

    Seeing that it was getting dark, Niu Er asked Chen Ping, "did you take anything and run into the city?"


    Chen Ping glanced and said, "I didn''t escape. Why didn''t I bring my luggage?"


    Niu Er asked, "where''s your luggage?"


    "Put it in the hotel." Chen Ping stared at Niu Er and asked, "do you think I sleep on the main road?"


    "Hee hee... I thought you just came today." Niu ershan said.


    "Come with me to the hotel to pick up your luggage." Chen Ping begged.


    Niu Er said pleasantly, "it doesn''t matter. Come on, get on the motorcycle."


    Niu Er took Chen Ping to the hotel on a motorcycle.


    Niu Er sat down on the sofa in the hotel hall and said, "go to the guest room to pick up your luggage."


    "You help me clean up." Chen Ping asked.


    Niu Er knows Chen Ping''s power. He won''t go to the guest room with Chen Ping. However, Niu Er is not stupid. He found a reason.


    "Chen Ping, I have caught a cold these days. I have no strength and am too lazy to move." Niu Er lied.


    "Are you really ill?" Chen Ping doesn''t believe it at all.


    "No, you touch my forehead." Niu Er swore.


    Niu Er likes to sweat. A few drops of sweat exude from his forehead.


    Seeing that Niu Er''s forehead was sweaty and dirty, Chen Ping was unwilling to touch his forehead.


    "Then sit here and have a rest." Chen Ping said helplessly.


    But in ten minutes, Chen Ping came out with her luggage. She put her luggage next to Niu Er and said, "watch it and I''ll check out."


    Niu Er looked at Chen Ping''s luggage, a trolley case and a backpack. It looked like he was going to be stationed in city A.


    Niu Er couldn''t help being curious. He judged from Chen Ping''s luggage that Chen Ping came prepared, not blindly looking for Niu Er.


    Chen Ping returned the room and said to Niu Er, "let''s go back to the company."


    Niu Er looked at the sky and said, "it''s time for dinner. I tell you: the company doesn''t care about food. Let me pick you up tonight."


    Niu Er invited Chen Ping to dinner. First, he was polite. After all, he came to join him. Second, Niu Er wants to test how Chen Ping found herself.


    Not far from the hotel, there is a clean small hotel.


    Niu Er pointed to the restaurant and said, "just this one. What do you think?"


    Chen Ping looked at the hotel and said disdainfully, "the small shop on the street knows that it has no grade at a glance."


    Niu Er was speechless and thought: a country girl, why don''t you have a spectrum. Not everyone can enter the small shop on the street, and the food price is not low.


    The waiter warmly greeted Niu Er and Chen Ping to sit down, poured two cups of tea, and then handed over the menu.


    Chen Ping opened the menu, turned it over, and pushed it to Niu Er.


    Niu Er said, "Chen Ping, you are a distinguished guest. You can order whatever you want. Don''t be polite to me."


    Chen Ping looked around and said in a low voice, "brother Niu, I don''t know what''s delicious. I''m afraid I''ll miss your money if I order it wrong."


    "If you ask me to order something you don''t like, don''t you have to blame me again?" Niu Er is really worried. He knows that Chen Ping is not a good servant.


    "Brother Niu, just be careful. I won''t blame you." Chen Ping vowed.


    Seeing that Chen Ping didn''t play tricks on her, Niu Er decided to order four dishes, one soup and two snacks.


    Niu Er asked Chen Ping, "is that enough?"


    Chen Ping Duqi said, "brother Niu, do you think the country girl is a pig?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if I treat my country sister as a pig, won''t I also become a pig. Don''t forget, I''m also a country boy. "


    Chen Ping smiled and reminded, "you know you''re a country boy, that''s good. I''ve met several people. After three or five months in the city, I think I''m from the city. "


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "countrymen are countrymen all their life. Only when the next generation is reborn, in the future, my son can boldly say: I''m a city man."


    "What''s the matter with the city people? Do city people have two noses and three heads? " Chen Ping said disapprovingly.


    Niu Er glanced at Chen Ping and said, "Hey, you have to admit that urban people are more civilized, open and knowledgeable. Even they look better when walking than rural people."


    Chen Ping skimmed her lips and said contemptuously, "brother Niu, you are just a product from Chongcheng fans."


    Niu Er smiled. He didn''t want to continue the debate with Chen Ping, because he already felt that Chen Ping was a very stubborn person.


    "Hee hee..." Niu Er smiled. He expressed his point of view with a smile.


    When the four dishes were served, Niu Er asked, "do you drink?"


    Chen Ping skimmed her mouth and said, "last time, when I served you, I drank too much wine and was almost bullied by my brother-in-law. Today, you let me drink. Do you want to get me drunk again so that you can bully me? "


    Niu Er looked at Chen Ping and smiled. He thinks Chen Ping is very good at playing the trick of beating a rake. Last time, Chen Ping invited him to dinner and put ecstasy in the wine. Fortunately, Chen Ping''s brother-in-law, the shameless village head, leaked the secret to Niu Er, which made Niu Er escape. Now, it''s ridiculous for Chen Ping to say that Niu Er wants to bully her¡° If you don''t drink, don''t drink. In fact, I don''t like drinking. " Niu Er said with a smile. Niu Er took tea as wine, gave Chen Ping a toast and said, "congratulations on working in the city." Chen Ping skimmed her lips and said disapprovingly, "there''s nothing to congratulate on working in the city. It''s boring. Congratulations, or congratulations that we finally meet again. " Niu Er and Chen Ping touched the tea cup and agreed, "yes, congratulations on seeing us again." Niu Er deliberately asked, "Chen Ping, it''s no coincidence that we can meet in such a big city."¡° Ha ha... "Chen Ping laughed¡° What are you laughing at? " Niu Er asked. Niu Er noticed the meaning of laughter from Chen Ping''s laughter. Chen Ping stopped laughing and asked faintly, "brother Niu, do you really think we met by chance?" Niu Er deliberately pretended to be very serious and said, "of course it was a coincidence." Chen Ping looked at Niu Er gloomily and said, "brother Niu, I thought you were very smart. Now I finally know that you are not only not smart, but also a little stupid." Niu Er understood as soon as she heard it. Chen Ping said she was "stupid", just because she thought it was a "coincidence". In other words, it was no coincidence that he met Chen Ping today¡° Where am I stupid? " Niu Er said tentatively. Chen Ping looked at Niu Er and sighed a few times. She said regretfully, "brother Niu, brother Niu, you were sold and helped people pay. It''s really sad."¡° In this world, those who can sell me are afraid they haven''t been born yet. " Niu Er deliberately uses provocation to entice Chen Ping to tell the truth¡° Hee hee... Brother Niu, I see that the person who betrayed you was not only born long ago, but also 20 years old. " Chen Ping said semi openly. As soon as Chen Ping said "20 years old", Niu Er guessed that Xiao Fang was the one who sold herself. Chen Ping only knows Xiaofang, and Xiaofang is the one who knows where she is going. Also, Xiao Fang is 20 years old. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 367

    Niu Er asked faintly, "Chen Ping, you implied that Xiao Fang betrayed me, didn''t you?"


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "that''s what you said. I never mentioned the word Xiao Fang."


    "Although you didn''t name Xiao Fang, you told me implicitly, hum!" Niu Er squinted at Chen Ping and asked, "you promised Xiao Fang not to betray her, didn''t you?"


    "No comment." Chen Ping winked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, maybe the person you trust most is also the one who is most likely to betray you. In other words, perhaps the person you hate most is the one who is most loyal to you. "


    "Are you most loyal to me?" Niu Er asked faintly.


    Chen Ping said solemnly, "brother Niu, you are right. I know: you won''t believe it. But I still want to reiterate: in this world, only I am most loyal to you. "


    Niu Er looks at Chen Ping. It''s hard for him to understand. From the first time I saw her, I didn''t have a good face, but she kept pestering herself, just didn''t let go.


    Do you really have such great charm?


    "Chen Ping, I also want to reiterate that I already have a fiancee. She is Xiao Fang." Niu Er thought: Chen Ping can''t be lucky. She must block the road.


    Chen Ping looked at Niu Er gloomily and said, "brother Niu, I really don''t understand. What''s good about Xiao Fang? Is she more beautiful than me? Is she smarter than me? Is she more loyal to you than I am? I can say without shame: this girl is better than Xiao Fang in any way, not just a little better. "


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He felt that Chen Ping overestimated herself. Without saying anything else, Xiao Fang is a yellow flower girl. As for Chen Ping, Niu Er conservatively estimated that she had had a relationship with at least two men and had not been a yellow flower girl for a long time.


    Niu Er has a yellow flower eldest daughter complex. He has long had this idea: he must find a yellow flower eldest daughter as his wife.


    Seeing that Niu Er was silent, Chen Ping sneered and said, "brother Niu, I know what you think."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "tell me: what am I thinking at the moment?"


    Chen Ping looked at Niu Er gloomily and replied, "you think in your heart: there is one place where Xiaofang is better than you, that is, Xiaofang is the eldest daughter of Huanghua, and I''m afraid you haven''t been."


    Niu Er trembled with fear at Chen Ping''s words. For a moment, he even suspected that Chen Ping had a special function and his eyes could see through his heart.


    "You... You..."


    Chen Ping smiled brightly.


    Niu Er widened his eyes in horror and stared at Chen Ping.


    "Brother Niu, I guessed right. Look at your surprised appearance. It''s really funny."


    Niu Er doesn''t know what to say. Of course, he won''t admit it, but he can''t deny it. He can only say, "you... You..."


    Chen Ping waved and said, "brother Niu, don''t admit, don''t deny, don''t say anything. Now, listen to me. "


    Niu Er nodded.


    Chen Ping lowered her head and said slowly, "I am lively, sociable and informal. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, I will be mistaken for being romantic. I have never taken this seriously and will never explain it. Because I am a person who goes my own way and doesn''t care what others think of me. "


    Niu Er looked at Chen Ping. For the first time, he saw Chen Ping put on a serious look.


    Chen Ping took a break, took a long breath and continued: "although I had close contact with three male classmates at school, I have a bottom line, that is, I don''t take off my pants."


    Niu Er was stunned at the speech and thought: is Chen Ping also the eldest daughter of Huanghua?


    Niu Er couldn''t help looking at Chen Ping''s crotch.


    "Brother Niu, I can take off my pants for you to check, but the premise is: if I were the eldest daughter of yellow flower, you would have to marry me immediately."


    Niu Er shook his head hurriedly and said, "I... I don''t... don''t check."


    Chen Ping said quietly, "brother Niu, you should see that I am sincere to you. Can you tell me the truth?"


    "You... What do you want me to say?" Niu Er was a little nervous, because he saw that Chen Ping really confessed to him.


    Chen Ping stared into Niu Er''s eyes and said word by word, "I beg you to say a frank word to me: why don''t you accept my love?"


    Niu Er hesitated and replied, "Chen Ping, I''m interested in someone. I love her very much."


    Chen Ping blinked and asked, "brother Niu, do you mean: Xiaofang is not your fiancee? You have another woman in love? "


    "Yes." Niu Er nodded.


    Niu Er can only tell Chen Ping the truth, because Niu Er thinks that people should exchange their hearts. Since Chen Ping is sincere to herself, she can''t tell lies.


    Chen Ping asked, "since Xiao Fang is not your fiancee, why did you give her 50000 yuan to build a house?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiao Fang loves me deeply. Although I can''t marry her, I have sworn in to my brother and sister. You said: I''m the eldest brother. Can you not help her?"


    "Brother Niu, who is the woman you love deeply?" Chen Ping asked. Niu Er sighed and said, "I''m single lovesickness now, so it''s not suitable to say each other''s name. Please understand." Chen Ping nodded and said rationally, "brother Niu, I fully understand you." Niu Er asked, "Chen Ping, don''t tell anyone what I said to you today, will you?" Chen Ping was stunned and asked, "brother Niu, what do you mean: let me not say to Xiao Fang, right?" Niu Er nodded. Chen Ping chuckled and said, "brother Niu, you are so bad that you hide such an important thing from Xiao Fang. Are you a little sorry for me?" Niu Er sighed and said, "I have difficulties. Just understand." Chen Ping thought for a moment and asked, "brother Niu, since you are single lovesickness, it''s hard to say whether your love can achieve positive results. What are you going to do if she rejects you? " Niu Er replied without hesitation: "if I can''t marry a woman I love deeply, I will consider Xiaofang''s. I have promised Xiaofang about this." Chen Ping skimmed her lips and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, I think you are too rash. How can you promise women at will. You should know: most women are infatuated. As soon as you promise, others will always be waiting for you. " Niu Er thinks Chen Ping''s words are right. He really lacks consideration and should not promise Xiaofang at will. Now, Niu Er has been riding a tiger. He can''t take back what he said¡° Yes... Yes. " Niu Er admitted. Chen Ping gave advice and said, "brother Niu, you should solemnly apologize to Xiaofang and take back your promise." Niu Er knows that Chen Ping wants him to take back his promise to Xiaofang because she wants her to be the "spare tire". Niu Er didn''t want to make a second mistake. He said decisively, "even if I take back my promise to Xiao Fang, I''m not ready to consider other women. I''m ready to be single all my life." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 368

    Chen Ping smiled disapprovingly and said, "brother Niu, don''t say too much. People will change their thoughts and views."


    Niu Er said firmly, "I''ve made up my mind. She won''t marry me!"


    Niu Er''s words mean to let Chen Ping die. Don''t expect any results with him.


    Chen Ping chuckled and sneered, "brother Niu, since you have to marry her, why do you promise Xiaofang?"


    Niu erling was confused. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Yes, since I have to marry her, why should I promise Xiaofang to be my "spare tire"?


    Chen Ping put one foot between Niu Er''s crotch and rubbed it.


    Niu Er was so frightened that he pushed Chen Ping''s feet away and said in panic, "what are you... What are you doing?"


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Niu, I want to confirm whether you feel about me."


    "I have no feelings for any woman except her." Niu Er said.


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "brother Niu, you have no reaction in your crotch, which means you really don''t feel for me. However, not feeling now does not mean not feeling in the future. I am a confident woman. I will make you feel about me sooner or later. "


    Niu Er is a little disgusted with Chen Ping''s behavior. However, he thinks carefully that Xiaofang and black girl are not like this.


    Four years ago, black girl dragged Niu Er into her boudoir, put her hand into her pants, pinched the lifeblood, and almost made Niu Er her prisoner.


    Half a month ago, Niu Er and Xiao Fang went back to their hometown. In the middle of the night, Xiao Fang got into her quilt naked.


    Only Liu Qiuju hasn''t touched herself yet, a little more elegant.


    Niu Er frowned and said, "Chen Ping, let''s change the topic."


    Chen Ping said stubbornly, "it''s OK to change the topic, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    Chen Ping said quietly, "you must take back your promise to Xiaofang."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "let me think about it."


    After dinner, Niu Er sent Chen Ping back to the intermediary company by motorcycle.


    Niu Er looked at the time. It was more than nine o''clock.


    Niu Er looked up at Ding Ling''s window on the second floor and saw that there was no light.


    Sister Ling went to bed so early?


    Niu Er just got on the motorcycle and was ready to go home. Suddenly there was a greeting: "brother Niu!"


    Niu Er looked intently. It turned out that it was Ding Ling''s neighbor. The bald man without a hair on his head called him.


    Niu Er frowned and asked, "what are you looking for me?"


    The bald man rushed over. He looked around and whispered, "brother Niu, don''t you forget to solve the acupoints for me once a month?"


    More than half a month ago, Niu Er sealed a acupoint in the bald man''s crotch, making his little guy hard.


    Although Niu Er solved his acupoint once, he could only harden it for one or two minutes. Niu Er promised to solve his acupoint once a month, but he had to charge 1000 yuan for solving the acupoint.


    "Is it time?" Niu Er asked.


    "Twenty three days apart, almost." Bald man wants Niu Er to untie the acupoints as soon as possible, so that he can revive the power of masculinity.


    Niu Erben wanted to refuse the bald man and ask him to wait a few more days. When the words came to his mouth, Niu Er suddenly thought: he had paid his salary in advance for half a year to build a house for Xiaofang''s family, so he was a little nervous.


    Niu Er looked at the bald man and said, "I have to collect the money for ten acupoints at one time, a total of 10000 yuan."


    The bald man was a little reluctant, but he didn''t dare to offend Niu Er, so he had to say, "I... I don''t have so much cash now."


    Niu Er said impatiently, "when did you have all the money, call me."


    Seeing that Niu Er was leaving, the bald man hurriedly said, "I... I''ll look for it again. Maybe I can find 10000 yuan."


    Niu Er frowned and said, "I''ll give you five minutes. If you can''t find the money in five minutes, I won''t wait."


    The bald man ran home, ran out within three minutes, shook a pile of money in his hand, and said happily, "I found it."


    Niu Er took the money and stuffed it into his pocket.


    Now, Niuer costs more and more. Chen Ping came and had to invite her to dinner every three or five times. Also, Liu Qiuju has to socialize. These women are women who love him.


    "Come to my house." Said the bald man impatiently.


    Niu Er asked, "isn''t your wife at home?"


    "She went back to her mother''s house." The bald man nodded and bowed.


    Niu Er hates the bald man because he once bullied Ding Ling.


    When Niu Er entered the bald man''s house, he said coldly, "take off your clothes."


    Niu Er can cure baldness by taking the opportunity to solve the acupoint.


    The bald man asked in horror, "brother Niu, do you still want to whip me with a belt? Can we do something else? "


    "No." Niu Er refused.


    "Brother Niu, I beg you. Last time, you smoked dozens of my belts, and the injury hasn''t healed yet. If you don''t believe it, look." The bald man stroked his clothes and let Niu Er see.


    Niu Er saw that the blue and purple whip marks were clearly visible on the bald man''s back. Niu Er frowned and took care of it¡° It''s OK not to smoke you. However, when I solve the acupoints for you, it costs too much power. In this way, it will have an impact on my body. " Niu Er said faintly. The bald man said pleasantly, "brother Niu, how about I give you some compensation?" Niu Er snorted, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid a little compensation won''t work." The bald man bit his teeth and said, "brother Niu, I''ll double the reward. How about it?" Niu Erxi, with a little plan, can earn another 10000 yuan¡° Alas! " Niu Er pretended to be reluctant and said, "for the sake of our old friendship, I''ll promise you." The bald man ran to the inner room, took out ten thousand yuan and respectfully handed it to Niu Er. Niu Er took the money and said, "take off your pants and sleep in bed." The bald man took off his trousers and lay straight on the bed. Niu Er pretended to point in the bald man''s crotch and made some mysterious movements. Then he gasped and said, "I''m so tired." When the bald man knew he was finished, he got up, put on his pants and said gratefully, "brother Niu, it''s hard for you." The bald man thanked Niu Er. In fact, he hated Niu Er in his heart. The bald man scolded in his heart, "shit, you killed the man, hum! One day, I must avenge this arrow. Since Niu Er ordered the bald man''s Yang acupoint more than 20 days ago, the game in the bald man''s crotch has not worked very well. Last night, when he was making out with his wife, he softened before inserting it, which made his wife scold him: "a eunuch". At the beginning, the bald man could make several dishes of his wife one night, yelling at his wife, "have a good time!" Niu Er left with 20000 yuan. The bald man looked at Niu Er''s back and scolded angrily, "you dog x, wait. I''ll let you kneel in front of me and call ye." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 369

    The bald man glanced at Ding Ling''s room and muttered greedily, "if it weren''t for the protection of this smelly boy, I would have slept with you."


    Ding Ling is beautiful, especially a pair of big eyes, which makes the bald man greedy.


    The bald man feels very strange. Why doesn''t this Ding Ling find a man?


    Usually, I have never seen a man come to Ding Ling''s house. Of course, except for Niu Er.


    Ding Ling said Niu Er was her brother. The bald man didn''t think so. First, they don''t look alike. Second, Niu Er shouted "sister Ling", which didn''t seem to be called by his brother.


    However, if Niu Er is Ding Ling''s lover, bald man doesn''t think so. For one thing, the age difference between the two is a little big. Second, Niu Er''s attitude towards Ding Ling is not ambiguous. It does have the flavor of sister and brother.


    The bald man analyzed and said: Ding Ling and Niu Er may just be sworn brothers and sisters.


    The bald man thought: find a chance to see Niu Er''s ID card and get to the bottom of it.


    The bald man turned and went home. As soon as he entered the house, he couldn''t wait to take off his pants. Now, he wants to test what''s going on in his crotch?


    The bald man stroked his hands a few times, and the little guy raised his head.


    The bald man looked at the clock on the wall to see how long it would be hard.


    A minute, two minutes, three minutes passed, and the little guy was still in high spirits.


    The bald man was very happy. He shouted excitedly, "it cost 20000 yuan, which is worth it!"


    The little guy was hard for four minutes before he slowly softened.


    Bald man is already very satisfied. It''s good to have four minutes. He can deal with it for a while.


    If the wife is at home and has these four minutes, she can be basically satisfied without calling herself a eunuch.


    Even if you go outside to find a woman, you won''t waste money for these four minutes.


    The bald man thought of this and rushed out of the door. He wanted to find a woman and let himself vent his fire.


    The bald man went out of the door and saw a light in Ding Ling''s sales department on the first floor.


    Eh, is Ding Ling in the sales department?


    The bald man put his eyes close to the door of the sales department and peeped inside.


    The bald man saw a strange girl in the sales department through the crack of the door. She looked very beautiful.


    "Who is she?" The bald man tutted his mouth.


    The bald man looked up at the second floor and saw that there was still no light in Ding Ling''s room.


    The bald man speculated that the woman in the sales department probably worked for Ding Ling.


    The bald man was a little elated. He knocked on the door of the sales department.


    "Who?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Sister, it''s me. I''m your neighbor and the owner of the fruit shop." The bald man made his own brand.


    The bald man thought: if the girl was a working girl and heard that she was the boss, she would happily open the door. Now in this world, which woman doesn''t want to be close to a rich man, the bald man thought happily.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Ping asked.


    "Sister, I want to talk to you. Open the door." The bald man begged grimly.


    "I''m going to bed. Let''s talk tomorrow." Chen Ping refused.


    Chen Ping is a newcomer. She is not familiar with her place of life. Naturally, she will be alert. Besides, it''s already midnight, and I won''t easily trust a "neighbor".


    "Sister, nightlife is popular now. Isn''t sleeping a waste of good time. Otherwise, I''ll take my sister to have supper. " The bald man grinds hard and soft.


    "I''m not hungry. I''m just sleepy now. See you tomorrow." Chen Ping finished and pulled out the light.


    "Sister, we are neighbors. We don''t see each other when we look down. Why are we so heartless?" The bald man''s tone is a little harsh.


    "Hello, please don''t disturb me, will you?" Chen Ping doesn''t want to offend the bald man, she said tactfully.


    The bald man said reluctantly, "sister, is this your first time to work in the city? I can see that you certainly have no social experience. Otherwise, how can you refuse my request and kindness? "


    "I''m already asleep. Please respect yourself." Chen Ping said unhappily.


    "Sister, it''s bad for you to pull down your face. I just want to talk to you. What''s the big deal?" The bald man felt that there was a heat flow in his crotch.


    "If you harass me again, I''ll call the police." Chen Ping warned.


    "Hey, you''re too arrogant. OK, call the police." The bald man said carelessly.


    Chen Ping doesn''t want to make the neighborhood relationship too rigid, but she doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of thing. She thinks about it and calls Niu Er.


    Chen Ping has no relatives or friends in city A. she can only ask Niu Er for help.


    "Brother Niu, I''m in trouble."


    Niu Er had just arrived at Wu Tianlei''s house. When he heard that Chen Ping was in trouble, he asked eagerly, "what trouble?"


    "Brother Niu, a boss who claimed to be the owner of the fruit shop next door knocked on my door and said he wanted to chat with me and invite me to supper. I said it was too late to talk about it tomorrow, but he refused to leave. " Chen Ping complained.


    When Niu Er heard that the bald man was looking for Chen Ping''s trouble, he couldn''t help getting angry. He roared, "the bald dog X''s old problem hasn''t changed. You tell him: talk to Niu Er if you have something to say. You tell him again: you are Niu Er''s sister. "


    "Brother Niu, do you know him?" Chen Ping asked¡° We are old friends. " Niu Er said faintly. Chen Ping was relieved when Niu Er said this. However, Chen Ping is a little curious. Why are Niu Er''s friends so shameless. Chen Ping hung up and said loudly, "I''m Niu Er''s sister. He asked you to chat with him tomorrow and invite him to supper." Hearing Chen Ping''s words, the bald man was so frightened that his legs trembled. He thought angrily: Grandma''s, how can he be related to Niu Er again¡° Sister, are you Niu Er''s sister? " The bald man doesn''t seem to believe it¡° Yes, I''m Niu Er''s cousin. " Chen Ping said. It seems unreasonable to say that Chen Ping is Niu Er''s sister. Besides, if Chen Ping works here, people will know her relationship with Niu Er sooner or later. If it''s Niu Er''s cousin, it doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t hit eight poles, you can climb up to the pro of "cousin"¡° OK, I see, sister. Go to bed early and I won''t disturb you. " The bald man said and went home unhappily. The bald man doesn''t know what the relationship between this girl and Niu Er is, but since she plays Niu Er''s sign, the bald man doesn''t dare to make a mistake. The bald man was silent to Niu Er. As soon as he heard the word "Niu Er", his legs trembled. Niu Er is a little worried about Chen Ping. As soon as he enters Wu Tianlei''s house, he calls Chen Ping¡° Chen Ping, is that guy gone? "¡° As soon as I said it was your sister, he left. It seemed that he was afraid of you. " Chen Pingxin said happily¡° Leave this guy alone. He''s not a good thing. Don''t be afraid of him. If he dares to harass you again, you''ll slap him in the mouth and slap him hard. " Niu Er explained¡° Slap him in the mouth?! " Chen Ping smiled and asked, "brother Niu, can you stop him?" Niu Er said proudly, "he is my grandson."¡° That''s funny. You''re not married yet. Where''s your grandson? " Chen Ping said with a smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 370

    Niu Er said proudly, "Chen Ping, tomorrow I''ll let that guy call my Lord in front of you. Do you believe it?"


    Chen Ping said disdainfully, "brother Niu, just blow. Be careful to blow the cowhide."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "then wait for the sound of the breaking of the cowhide."


    Niu Er hung up the phone. He imagined that the bald man hunched over and respectfully shouted: Lord Niu.


    Niu Erzheng was intoxicated in his reverie when his mobile phone rang. At first glance, it was Xiao Fang.


    Niu Er looked at the time. It was already one o''clock in the morning.


    "Hey, do you still let people sleep?" Niu Er said impatiently.


    "Brother Niu, are you... Are you okay?" Xiaofang muttered.


    "I was sleeping soundly. You woke me up. You drove me away from my drowsiness. Can you?" Niu Er said angrily.


    Xiao Fang was happy and said happily, "brother Niu, it''s great that you slept so well. I''ll be relieved at this moment."


    "What are you worried about me?" Niu Er concluded that Xiao Fang must have betrayed him and told Chen Ping his address before Chen Ping found herself.


    Xiao Fang called in the middle of the night. She was worried that Niu Er was entangled by Chen Ping. I''m afraid she couldn''t sleep at night.


    "Brother Niu, you... Didn''t you meet Chen Ping?" Xiaofang asked haltingly.


    "Why should I meet her?" Niu Er asked deliberately.


    "Brother Niu, did Chen Ping really not come to you?" Xiaofang asked in surprise.


    Niu Er snorted and said, "Chen Ping doesn''t know where I am. How can she find me? She won''t come to me unless someone betrays me. "


    "Brother Niu, i... I..." Xiao Fang said half a sentence haltingly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Just say something." Niu Er urged.


    Of course Niu Er knows. Xiao Fang wants to admit her mistake to him, but she is embarrassed.


    "Brother Niu, you can scold me and beat me." Xiao Fang said sadly.


    Niu Er made a fuss and shouted, "Xiao Fang, are you crazy? Why should I scold you and beat you? "


    "Brother Niu, I made a mistake..." Xiao Fang said and sobbed.


    "Hey, why are you crying? It''s really puzzling. " Niu Er pretends.


    Xiaofang cried and said, "brother Niu, yesterday, my father called me and said that the village head didn''t approve the homestead for my new house."


    Niu Er was surprised. When Niu Er went to Xiaofang''s hometown this time, he not only didn''t offend the village head, but also pretended to wear a pair of trousers with the village head, so that the village head would be grateful to him. Normally, the village head shouldn''t make trouble for Xiaofang''s parents.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t cry. Speak slowly. What happened at home?" Niu Er comforted.


    "Brother Niu, my father said that the village head promised to grant a homestead to my family, but the fox spirit obstructed it and asked the village head not to grant it." Xiaofang cried and confided.


    Niu Er understands that it must be the fox. Chen Ping deliberately embarrasses Xiaofang''s family, which forces Xiaofang to sell Niu Er.


    Niu Er said bluntly, "Xiao Fang threatened you with the homestead to tell you my whereabouts, right?"


    "Brother Niu, I was forced to tell Chen Ping your address." Xiao Fang said with guilt.


    Niu Er used to complain about Xiao Fang, but now he fully understands Xiao Fang.


    "Oh, just tell me. I''m not a fugitive. What are you afraid of?" Niu Er said carelessly.


    "Brother Niu, the fox spirit Chen Ping will come to you these two days. What should I do?" Xiao Fang said anxiously.


    "The fox spirit is not a tiger. Can you eat me? Besides, she''s a tiger. I''m still Wu Song. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Brother Niu, the fox spirit is a very cunning woman. You can''t fight her." Xiao Fang said anxiously.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "who said I couldn''t fight Chen Ping? I dumped her twice and let her take the sweat medicine. Finally, I lifted a stone and hit her foot. On the contrary, she was turned over by numbness, ha ha..."


    "Brother Niu, the fox spirit is not generally cunning. She will come if she doesn''t succeed. If Niu Er had known about it earlier, she would have ignored Chen Ping.


    Niu Er thought: I have fulfilled my promise and helped Chen Ping find a job. Since then, I don''t have to deal with her again.


    Niu Er was sleeping soundly and was awakened by the knock on the door.


    "Brother Niu, have breakfast." The black girl shouted outside the door.


    Niu Er got up lazily, opened the door and said, "I''ll come right away."


    The black girl angrily accused, "brother Niu, why did you lock the door when you slept?"


    "Is there anything wrong with locking the door?" Niu Er asked.


    "Hum! Are you afraid I''ll get into your bed again? " The black girl asked with a face.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, I''m really afraid you''ll get into my quilt again. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t wash it by jumping into the Yellow River."


    "My black girl is not so cheap. She will come to the door." The black girl glared at Niu Er angrily.


    Niu Er Shen looked down and said, "black girl, you are still a big girl of yellow flowers. I think about you too. You think: if you always drill into my quilt, if people know, who dares to marry you? "


    Black girl said discontentedly, "there are only you, me and Uncle Wu in this room. Uncle Wu won''t talk much. You won''t be stupid enough to ruin your reputation, so I have to keep my mouth shut. You said, "how did it get out?" Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "black girl, don''t forget an old saying: if you want people to know, you don''t know unless you don''t do it." The black girl said unhappily, "I didn''t just drill into your quilt, didn''t I encounter thunder. You sleep now and lock the door. What if it thunders again? You want to scare me to death? " Niu Er shook his head helplessly. Looking at the posture of black girl, she still wanted to drill into her quilt. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 371

    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "black girl, let''s make three rules. Unless we blow thunder, you are not allowed to drill into my quilt."


    The black girl promised, "if you don''t blow thunder, you can''t invite me. Hum! I thought someone wanted to drill into your quilt. "


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly.


    Niu Er thought: if black girl and Bruce Lee talked about friends, if Bruce Lee knew that black girl had gone through her quilt, he didn''t know whether he would resent himself.


    Of course, Niu Er won''t tell Bruce Lee that black girl has gone through her quilt. Niu Er also believes that black girl won''t say it.


    After breakfast, Niu Er''s cell phone rang as soon as he lost his bowl. It was Chen Ping.


    Niu Er hung up impolitely.


    After a while, the cell phone rang again. As soon as I saw it, it was Chen Ping.


    Niu Er hung up decisively again.


    Less than a minute later, Chen Ping''s message came.


    "Niuer, you bastard, don''t answer my phone. Be careful I call."


    Niu Er certainly doesn''t want Chen Ping to find Wu Tianlei''s house. In this way, Wu Tianlei will be unhappy.


    Niu Er had to call Chen Ping.


    "Hello, I''m going to the bathroom. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone." Niu Er prevaricated.


    "Fart! Why can''t you answer the phone when you go to the bathroom, Niu Er? Do you want to ignore me? I tell you: don''t try to get rid of me. " Chen Ping said angrily.


    Niu Er said impatiently, "if you have something to say, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Niu Er, did you forget what you said last night?" Chen Ping asked.


    "What did I say?" Niu Er asked blankly.


    Chen Ping tutted and said, "it''s a noble man who forgets things. I ask you: who said to let the bald man next door call you in front of me?"


    Niu Er remembered that he did boast about it last night. Now that you say it, you have to cash it. So Niu Er said, "I''ll come right away. You wait."


    Niu Er said hello to Wu Tianlei and rode his motorcycle to Ding Ling''s agency.


    Half an hour later, Niu Er''s motorcycle stopped in front of the intermediary company.


    The bald man was moving fruit to the door. When he saw Niu Er coming, he smiled and said hello: "good morning, brother Niu."


    "Early ball! You see, the sun is a pole high. " Niu Er frowned and said.


    The bald man is in a good mood, because Niu Er solved his acupoint last night, so that his little guy can be hard for four or five minutes.


    "Hee hee... Brother Niu, you should sleep more." The bald man flattered.


    "I want the sun to break my ass." Niu Er is in a bad mood because he doesn''t want to ignore Chen Ping, but he has to honor what he said last night.


    "Brother Niu, what''s the matter with you today?" The bald man looked at Niu Er and the intermediary company. He thought: it must be because I harassed his cousin last night, which made him angry. So the bald man hurriedly explained, "brother Niu, I saw your cousin coming here last night and wanted to care about her."


    Niu Er stared and scolded, "Hey, I warn you: don''t try to beat my cousin''s idea. Stay away from her."


    "I... I know. I don''t dare to provoke your cousin anymore." The bald man said.


    The bald man thought: there are so many women in the world that I won''t hang from your sister and your sister.


    The bald man looked at Ding Ling''s room on the second floor and said pleasantly, "brother Niu, I haven''t seen your sister today. It seems a little abnormal. Yesterday evening, I saw your sister holding a bottle of wine. Was she drunk?"


    "My sister carried a bottle of wine last night. What is it?" Niu Er asked.


    "Of course, Baijiu, or famous liquor." The bald man answered.


    The cow two was surprised. He knew that Ding Ling did not drink Baijiu, and he had no liquor consumption.


    Did sister Ling encounter something unpleasant and drown her worries with wine?


    Niu Er ran to the second floor.


    "Dong Dong Dong" Niu Er knocked hard at the door.


    No one answered in the room.


    "Sister Ling, sister Ling!" Niu Er shouted.


    No one answered in the room.


    Niu Er took out the key and opened the door.


    Ding Ling gave Niu Eryi the key to her home. She said, "take this as your home."


    Niu Er rushed into the room. When he saw Ding Ling lying on the sofa, there was an empty wine bottle and a wine glass on the tea Ji.


    Ah! Ding Ling has drunk a bottle of Baijiu.


    "Sister Ling, sister Ling!" Niu Er holds Ding Ling and calls out loudly.


    Ding Ling slightly opened his eyes and murmured, "Niu... Brother Niu, you... You let me die..."


    Niu Er was shocked and shouted, "sister Ling, you... You want to see short."


    "Brother Niu, people... It''s boring to live..." Ding Ling said dejectedly.


    "Sister Ling, what happened to you? Tell me." Niu Er said eagerly.


    Ding Ling closed his eyes again and ignored Niu Er.


    "Sister Ling, sister Ling!" Niu Er shouted¡° Brother Niu, she''s drunk. What do you shout? " Chen Ping didn''t know when she ran upstairs¡° She... She... "Niu Er said at a loss¡° Brother Niu, help her to bed and lie down, and then cook her a bowl of Jiejiu soup. " Chen Ping said, helping Niu Er to help Ding Ling to the bed in the inner room. Chen Ping runs to the kitchen, cooks a bowl of sobering Soup for Ding Ling, takes it to the bedside and feeds Ding Ling to drink¡° Well, let her rest for a while and she''ll be fine. " Chen Ping said. Niu Er looked at Chen Ping doing all this. He felt very strange. In Niu Er''s impression, Chen Ping is a lazy girl. However, Chen Ping''s performance just now changed his view¡° How did you do that? " Niu Er asked admiringly¡° Shouldn''t I? " Chen Ping stared at Niu Er and asked, "did you talk to Xiao Fang last night?"¡° Um. " Niu Er doesn''t want to hide all this¡° Xiao Fang said a lot of bad things about me, didn''t she? You hate me so much that you don''t want to pay attention to me. " Chen Ping said with a frown¡° Chen Ping, isn''t it a bit mean of you to bully Xiao Fang with your homestead? " Niu Er complained discontentedly. Chen Ping glanced and asked, "Niu Er, why don''t you think about what you''ve done? I asked you? You promised to help me find a job in the city, didn''t you? "¡° Good. " Niu Er admitted¡° Do you still agree that we should be sworn brothers and sisters? " Chen Ping asked again. Niu Er nodded. Chen Ping snorted heavily with her nose and denounced: "you blacked my mobile phone number and cut off all contacts with me. What is this behavior? It is not enough to speak lightly, but the point is treachery. Now that you''ve done the first day of junior high school, can''t I do the fifteenth? " Niu Er knew he was wrong and bowed his head without saying a word. Chen Ping continued to blame: "brother Niu, I use the homestead to force Xiaofang. It''s really not authentic, but this is the only way I can get your address." Niu Er sighed and said, "forget it, I shouldn''t blackmail you. You shouldn''t threaten Xiaofang. We''re one to one and draw. Don''t blame anyone." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 372

    Chen Ping said unconvinced, "brother Niu, you''re wrong. I''m just fighting back, so it can''t be regarded as a tie. Strictly speaking, you owe me a favor. "


    Niu Er knew he was wrong, so he smiled and said, "please let your brother-in-law approve Xiaofang''s house base. I don''t want to let Xiaofang''s family suffer losses because of my mistakes."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "I called my brother-in-law last night and asked him to approve Xiaofang''s homestead immediately. My brother-in-law has promised."


    "Your brother-in-law listens to you?" Niu Er is a little worried.


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "he has braids in my hands and my sister''s hands. If you don''t listen, you have to listen."


    "What pigtails?" Niu Er pretended.


    "Brother Niu, don''t you know? I have to thank you for this. " Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "Thank me for what?" Niu Er still pretended to be at a loss.


    "Brother Niu, you can really pretend. I think you are qualified to be an actor." Chen Ping said with a mouthful.


    Niu Er simply pretended to be confused and asked, "I really don''t know what to thank me for. Don''t play charades with me."


    Chen Ping was a little confused. She thought: Niu Er probably didn''t know, so she explained: "that day, I invited you to dinner and put sweat medicine in your glass, but somehow, the glass was brought to my hand, so I was numb. My brother-in-law, a shameless man, helped me into the bedroom and made moves on me while I was unconscious. Fortunately, you reminded my sister to come in and take care of me, which saved me from being bullied by my brother-in-law. "


    "Oh, that''s the same thing." Niu Er pretends to be enlightened.


    "I heard that my shameless brother-in-law untied my trouser belt. It''s so close. If my sister hadn''t come in in time, I don''t know what kind of insult I would have suffered. " Chen Ping said happily.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "your sister is a silly sister. After more than ten years with your brother-in-law, I don''t even know who your brother-in-law is. It''s too sad."


    "In fact, my sister is not stupid, but I didn''t expect him to eat nest grass." Chen Ping defended her sister.


    Niu Er snorted and said disdainfully, "people like your brother-in-law can eat grass in the nest, let alone grass in the nest."


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "in fact, my brother-in-law is not as shameless as you think. In the past, he always respected me and never made my idea."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "you, like your sister, are silly young lady. Your brother-in-law doesn''t give up your idea, but wants to catch big fish for a long time. "


    "Really, how do you know?" Chen Ping asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t forget, I''m a man. Only a man can understand a man''s mind."


    "Brother Niu, seriously, I appreciate it. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what humiliation my brother-in-law would suffer. You know, I hate my brother-in-law. If he insults me, I''m really unwilling. "


    Niu Er asked, "it was because he caught your brother-in-law''s soft that he listened to you?"


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "yes. My sister was so powerful that she asked my brother-in-law to write a letter of repentance on the spot. Having this letter of repentance is tantamount to holding my brother-in-law by the nose. "


    Niu Er said with appreciation, "your sister is very clever at this."


    "That''s right. My sister is not stupid."


    Niu Er asked, "Chen Ping, hasn''t your brother-in-law defended or denied it?"


    Niu Er felt a little strange, because it was Niu Er, not the village head, who untied Chen Ping''s trouser belt.


    "He denied it and said in tears: he just touched my chest three times and didn''t untie my trouser belt at all." Chen Ping said.


    "You and your sister didn''t ask him. He didn''t untie your trouser belt. Did you untie it yourself?"


    "My sister asked."


    Niu Er asked humbly, "how does your brother-in-law answer?"


    "My brother-in-law said that maybe I felt sick and untied it myself. My sister slapped him in anger at his sophistry. So my brother-in-law acquiesced. " Chen Pingshu said.


    Niu Er thought: Fortunately, the village head hasn''t doubted himself.


    Niu Er knew that if he didn''t untie Chen Ping''s trouser belt, it would be over. At that time, the village head said to help his sister-in-law rub her chest, which didn''t annoy Chen Ping''s sister.


    Chen Ping looked at Niu Er and asked faintly, "many men want to make my idea. I don''t even bother to look at it, but you are my idea."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s strange that we met too late."


    Niu Er thought: even if I meet you first, I may not fall in love with you. Because Niu Er has no feelings for Chen Ping.


    The "feeling" between men and women is very important. Some men and women fall in love at first sight because they feel good.


    "Feeling" is a very strange thing. Some experts say it is the attraction of "smell", while others say it is fate.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to bother. He only knows that like is feeling.


    Niu Er had a feeling for Zhang Ting from the first time he saw her. Unfortunately, Zhang Ting never showed her love for Niu Er. Niu Er has a strong sense of inferiority in front of Zhang Ting. First, Zhang Ting is from the city. Second, Zhang Ting is smarter and more sensible than him. Niu Er thinks that except Zhang Ting, he doesn''t have this "feeling" about the second woman. Even if he marries other women, he can only make do with it¡° Did we just see each other late? " Chen Ping skimmed her lips and revealed the secret: "I see, you don''t feel for me." Niu Er was surprised. Niu Er has to admit that Chen Ping is really smart, much smarter than Xiaofang and Heiniu, and smarter than Liu Qiuju. However, if compared with Zhang Ting, it is probably equal. Seeing Niu Er''s mouth wide, Chen Ping said proudly, "Hey, I''m right, hum! Niu Er, you are a silly cow. You can''t look at women. " Niu Er sneered in his heart and thought: you haven''t seen Zhang Ting. If you see Zhang Ting, you won''t and don''t dare to say such words¡° Hee hee... "Niu Er smiled. Chen Ping stared at Niu Er and said angrily, "brother Niu, I''m not Wang Laowu selling melons and boasting. I''m afraid you can''t touch the second woman as beautiful as me. Today, you don''t cherish me. Once you lose me, you will regret taking medicine. " Niu Er can only answer with a smile, because he doesn''t want to say anything that makes Chen Ping sad. Niu Er thinks: for a woman who likes herself, you should be a gentleman. Even if you hate her again, you should be polite¡° You laugh a fart! " Chen Ping glared at Niu Er. Chen Ping is not stupid. She has already seen that Niu Er''s heart is not on her. Chen Ping is curious: is the woman Niu Er falls in love with more beautiful than herself? Chen Ping wants to solve this mystery and meet the woman Niu Er loves. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 373

    Niu Er felt that it was not appropriate to continue talking about love with Chen Ping, so he interrupted: "go, I''ll let you see it and let the bald man call me Grandpa."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "the bald man is nearly 50 years old. Will he call you Grandpa? Hum! I don''t believe it. "


    "Believe it or not, you''ll know with your own ears." Niu Er said proudly.


    Chen Ping looked at Niu Er, turned her mouth and said, "Hey, do you take money to buy me? That''s not good."


    Niu Er patted his chest and said, "Chen Ping, you underestimate me too much. It''s not my Niu Er''s style to buy me with money."


    Chen Ping smiled and asked, "since he didn''t buy your master with money, I ask you: why should he call you your master?"


    Niu Er smiled but said nothing.


    Chen Ping asked suspiciously, "Niu Er, what are you doing? Is it because his generation is really lower than you?"


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "I don''t have that scum named Niu, hum!"


    Chen Ping waved and said, "if you don''t say it, I''m too lazy to inquire. However, it is always doubtful that there is no reason to call ye. "


    Niu Er thought about it and said, "I''ll tell you. First, he has a handle in my hand. Second, he begged me to treat him."


    Niu Er''s remark convinced Chen Ping.


    Niu Er treated her sister and son. She saw it with her own eyes. Xiao Ping knows that Niu Er has magical skills in treating diseases.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Niu Er said to Chen Ping before going downstairs, "go to the inner room and see if my sister Ling is awake."


    Chen Ping ran inside and looked. She came back and said to Niu Er, "your sister is sleeping soundly. I think I have to sleep for two or three hours."


    "Is sister Ling okay?" Niu Er asked anxiously.


    "It''ll be fine." Chen Ping comforted.


    Chen Ping followed Niu Er downstairs.


    The bald man was sitting in front of the fruit stall, leisurely swallowing smoke and spitting fog.


    Niu Er coughed hard.


    The bald man turned his head and said politely, "brother Niu, is your sister okay?"


    Niu Er waved to the bald man and said, "come here."


    The bald man ran over and respectfully asked, "brother Niu, what can I do for you?"


    Niu Er stared and scolded, "what are you calling me?"


    The bald man was stunned, thought about it and said, "I call you brother Niu."


    Niu Er asked fiercely, "do you want to be on an equal footing with me?"


    The bald man said with a low eyebrow, "no, I dare not be on an equal footing with you. You are a noble man."


    "Wrong! I am your master. " Niu Er said angrily.


    "Yes! yes! yes! You are my Lord. " Bald man is a smart man. Of course he won''t disobey Niu Er.


    Niu Er raised his head and ordered, "since you know I''m your Lord, shout quickly."


    The bald man bowed and respectfully shouted, "Lord Niu!"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "remember, call me like this in the future."


    "OK, OK, OK, I remember." The bald man nodded and bowed.


    Niu Er glanced at Chen Ping and said, "you can hear me clearly."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "men are strange. They like to be masters. We women are different. Even when we are old enough to be grandma, we also want people to call eldest sister."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "men and women are just different. If they are the same, wouldn''t they be in trouble?"


    The bald man respectfully asked, "master Niu, are you all right? Then I''ll take care of the business."


    "Go." Niu Er waved.


    The bald man ran back to the fruit stall. He looked back at the complacent Niu Er and thought bitterly, "this boy is playing a game in front of me, hum! The day you cry.


    The bald man saw that Niu Er and Ding Ling were not cousins. The bald man estimated that Niu Er was a poor worker and was close to Ding Ling, a rich sister.


    Hum! A soft eater, proud of something.


    The bald man despised Niu Er and hated Niu Er. The bald man decided to take revenge on Niu Er as long as he met the right opportunity.


    Several people entered the real estate agency business department. Chen Ping said, "I have to take care of the business, otherwise I will be fired if I can''t do business."


    Seeing Chen Ping running into the intermediary business department, Niu Er thought: it seems that Chen Ping still cherishes this job. Alas! I hope she resigns and goes home when she''s fresh.


    Niu Er feels that Chen Ping is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She will always pester herself.


    Niu Er was worried about Ding Ling. He turned and went upstairs.


    Ding Ling murmured, "water, water, water..."


    Niu Er quickly poured a cup of boiled water and sent it to the inner room.


    Niu Er picked up Ding Ling and let her lean against her arms. Then he picked up the tea cup and sent it to Ding Ling''s mouth.


    "Sister Ling, drink water."


    Ding Ling slightly opened his eyes and asked, "brother Niu, is that you?"


    "Sister Ling, it''s me." Niu Er said softly.


    Ding Ling drank some water. She gasped and said, "brother Niu, hold me tight." Niu Er feels a little embarrassed. Although Ding Ling is his sworn sister, after all, men and women are different. Niu Er felt Ding Ling''s body trembling and seemed very cold¡° Sister Ling, are you cold? " Niu Er asked. Ding Ling said quietly, "brother Niu, will you hold my sister tightly?" Ding Ling asks Niu Er to hold her tightly for the second time, which makes Niu Er have to listen to Ding Ling. Now, Ding Ling is still drunk. Moreover, she must be extremely depressed when she drinks. Maybe she has encountered something sad. Niu Er hugged Ding Ling tightly¡° Brother Niu, the embrace of a man is really warm. " Ding Ling murmured. Niu Er thought Ding Ling''s words were a little ambiguous, and his heart beat faster suddenly¡° Brother Niu, can you kiss me? " Ding Ling asked. Niu erling thought for a while. Since he knew Ding Ling, he had always regarded Ding Ling as his sister. Now, Ding Ling let himself kiss her, which really surprised Niu Er¡° I... i... "Niu Er was at a loss¡° Brother Niu, you are my brother. Isn''t it too special for my brother to kiss my sister? " Ding Ling said faintly¡° I... i... "Niu Er is neither agreeing nor not agreeing. Niu Er''s first concern is: if he kisses Ding Ling, will Ding Ling ask for anything else? Niu Er''s second concern is: if Zhang Ting knew that he had kissed Ding Ling, would there be a misunderstanding about it¡° Brother Niu, forget it. My sister doesn''t want to embarrass you. " Ding Ling saw Niu Er hesitant, so he withdrew his request. Niu Er finally breathed a sigh of relief. He hoped to be Ding Ling''s brother all the time. Niu Er interrupted: "sister Ling, please drink some more water." Ding Ling drank a few more water. She sighed and asked, "brother Niu, do you want to get married?" Niu Er replied, "yes." Ding Ling asked, "brother Niu, why do you want to get married?" Niu Er asked curiously, "sister Ling, people want to get married. If they don''t get married, they will have no family and no children." Ding Ling asked again, "if you have a family and children, don''t you want to get married again?" Niu Er was a little surprised. He felt that Ding Ling''s head seemed abnormal. If he didn''t get married, where would he come from? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 374

    "Sister Ling, I didn''t understand you."


    Ding Ling smiled bitterly and said, "brother Niu, I didn''t speak a foreign language. How can you not understand?"


    Niu Er told the truth: "sister Ling, you said: people with families and children don''t want to get married. I''m confused. Since a man has families and children, it shows that he has been married."


    Ding Ling touched Niu Er, held her hand and said faintly, "brother Niu, you are still young and have little experience in the world. Therefore, you can''t understand what I said. When you are over 30 or 40, you will understand naturally."


    Niu Er said suspiciously, "sister Ling, please explain it to me."


    Ding Ling sighed and said, "there are many things in the world that you can''t tell clearly. You have to see, guess and experience yourself."


    Niu Er doesn''t like to think too complicated. He likes to live a simple life. Niu Er thinks: life is 1 + 1 = 2.


    Niu Er also believes that life, even if it is complex, should be seen as simple, and there is no need to bind yourself.


    "Sister Ling, why did you drink a bottle of wine alone last night? Did you encounter any trouble?" Niu Er asked.


    "Sister''s life is hard!" Ding Ling said sadly.


    "Sister Ling, tell me something. Maybe I can help you solve it." Niu Er said sincerely.


    Ding Ling sighed and said faintly, "brother Niu, there are some things you can help me, like dealing with baldness, but there are some things you can''t help."


    Niu Er said sincerely, "sister Ling, even if I can''t help you, it''s better for you to talk to me than to be alone."


    Ding Ling hesitated, as if she had made a great determination. She said faintly, "brother Niu, let me tell you a story."


    Niu Er is not stupid. He knows that Ding Ling must tell his own story.


    "Sister Ling, I''m listening."


    Ding Ling fell into memories. She slowly told a story that happened to herself.


    A woman came to a city with 500000 yuan. She didn''t want to work and wanted to be a boss herself.


    How difficult it is for a woman to think of breaking into society, especially for beautiful women. Because bad men are like flies, they will beat around you and make you uneasy for a moment.


    The woman thought about it and decided to open a teahouse.


    As soon as the teahouse opened, some no three no four people went to the door, and some defaulted; Some make trouble; Some blackmail annoyed the woman and wanted to stop for a time.


    Just when the woman was in the most difficult time, a man came into her life.


    This man looks very cold and heartless, just like a piece of ice.


    The man often came to the teahouse alone, drank tea quietly, and never talked to others.


    After a long time, the landlady paid attention to the man. Sometimes, she would personally serve tea and snacks to the man. The strange thing is: when the landlady talks to this man, he always ignores it, or nods or shakes his head, just like a mute.


    The landlady was very curious, so she sent a waiter to stare at him. It was found that the man was still a big investor in the securities business department opposite the teahouse.


    Once, several gangsters ran to the teahouse to make trouble. The landlady was going to settle it with money, but the gangster asked too much.


    The little gangster began to smash things in the teahouse. When the landlady was about to call the police, the man rushed out of the private room. He saw him punch and kick his legs, divide three times by five, and knock four or five little gangsters to the ground.


    The man asked, "do you dare to come?"


    The gangsters knelt at the man''s feet and begged, "Sir, spare us. We don''t dare to make trouble again."


    The landlady was very grateful to the man and wanted to give him a free tea fee, but the man said angrily, "I can afford the tea money." Then he dropped the money and left.


    Since then, no gangster dared to make trouble in the teahouse.


    The landlady is very grateful to this man. Every time a man comes, she will bring tea and water in person. Over time, the landlady fell in love with this man.


    Some men like to bring wild women to the teahouse. Slowly, some wild women also aim at the teahouse.


    The man once said to the landlady, "don''t let these wild women do business in the teahouse. In the long run, the police will keep an eye on the teahouse and it will be sealed up sooner or later."


    The landlady thought that when these wild women came, the business of the teahouse would be booming, so she didn''t listen to the man. Three years ago, the teahouse was sealed.


    Ding Ling''s story is over.


    Niu Er asked, "sister Ling, I can hear that you are telling your own story."


    Ding Ling nodded and admitted.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "who is that man? Are you still seeing him? "


    Ding Ling sighed and said, "brother Niu, don''t ask who he is. I can only tell you: I not only associate with him, but also I very much hope to marry him."


    "Does that man have a family?" Niu Er asked.


    Niu Er didn''t want that man to have a family, because if that man had a family, Ding Ling would become a third party. Ding Ling shook his head. Niu Er asked suspiciously, "since that man has no family, you should marry him." Ding Ling said sadly, "he said he would not marry all his life." Niu Er was surprised and asked: "he... Why doesn''t he marry all his life? Is there something physically wrong with him? Is he gay? Doesn''t he love you? " Ding Ling sighed and said, "I don''t know why he didn''t marry all his life. I asked him many times. He just insisted that he had given his love to another woman more than 20 years ago."¡° Who is the other woman? " Niu Er blurted out. Ding Ling shook his head. Niu Er said incomprehensibly, "even if that man once had unforgettable love, it should be out of that relationship after more than 20 years."¡° This man is very implicit and deep. He doesn''t want to mention the past. I think that relationship hurt him very much. Perhaps this pain has not healed. " Ding Ling said sympathetically¡° Sister Ling, in that case, you can wait for him. I think: people will always get out of the pain, just sooner or later. " Niu Er comforted. Ding Ling shook his head and said, "I have known him for several years and know him. The reason why I am so desperate is because I know that he can''t get out of the shadow of that relationship all his life." Niu Er doesn''t believe it. He believes that he can''t forget the people he once loved in his life, but he may not be able to start a new relationship. Niu Er once read a famous saying: time is a good medicine for all mental wounds¡° Sister Ling, don''t despair. Maybe time can make that man change his mind. " Niu Erquan said. Niu Er wants to know who that man is? Because he wants to talk to that man. Niu Er thinks Ding Ling is a good woman. She should be happy and marry a man she loves deeply. Who is that man? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 375

    Niu Er thought: since Ding Ling has been dating that man for several years, it is impossible not to leave traces of that man at home, such as photos.


    After Ding Ling told the story to Niu Er, he was in a better mood. She got out of bed and dressed up.


    Niu Er pretended not to ask, "sister Ling, you are so beautiful, don''t you take less photos?"


    "I like taking pictures." Ding Ling said with a smile.


    "Sister Ling, can I enjoy your photos?" Niu Er asked.


    Ding Ling smiled and said, "my photos are in the computer."


    Ding Ling said and opened her laptop. She opened her photo album and said, "you can see it if you want."


    Ding Ling''s album contains thousands of photos.


    Niu Er looked at it tirelessly and looked for it for more than an hour.


    Niu Er was very disappointed. In Ding Ling''s album, there were no photos of men, let alone photos with men.


    Niu Er asked faintly, "sister Ling, you said you used to have a good relationship with a rich man. Why didn''t you have a picture of him?"


    Ding Ling smiled bitterly and replied, "it was an unforgettable past, so I destroyed all those photos and left none. I hope that experience was just a nightmare. Now I wake up and don''t think about it anymore. "


    Niu Er simply asked, "that experience was a nightmare, which is understandable. But you and that man should be a dream. Why didn''t I see a picture of him? "


    Ding Ling smiled and asked, "brother Niu, if you want to see the picture, you just want to know who he is, right?"


    Niu Er smiled and admitted, "yes, you keep the man''s name secret, so I have to look for it."


    "You don''t have to look for it. That man doesn''t like taking pictures. He never took a picture with me or gave me a picture." Ding Ling said with a bitter smile.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "sister Ling, you are too rigid. That man doesn''t give you a picture. You can secretly take one for him."


    Ding Ling lowered his face and said, "Niu Er, I want to tell you: when you love someone, you must not do anything that annoys him. That man has a quirk. He doesn''t like being forced by others. "


    Niu Er pondered Ding Ling''s warning carefully. He thought: does Zhang Ting have any quirks?


    Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Ling, the more you say, the more I want to see that man. When I have a chance to take a look at it from a distance. "


    Ding Ling warned, "brother Niu, don''t meddle in the matter between me and that man. I tell you: his age can be your father."


    Surprised, Niu Er blurted out, "he... He''s an old man."


    Ding Ling smiled and said, "he is 19 years older than me."


    Niu Er asked discontentedly, "sister Ling, you are rich and beautiful. It''s no problem to find a handsome man. Why are you fascinated by an old man?"


    "Niu Er, you don''t understand that love is regardless of age. Besides, he''s only 52 years old. He''s not an old man. " Ding Ling frowned.


    Niu Er knew that he was too blunt, so he smiled and said, "sister Ling, I''m defending you against injustice. Normally, you fell in love with him. He should be flattered. How can he disappoint you?"


    Ding Ling sighed and said, "brother Niu, I have loved this man in my life. If he doesn''t marry me, I''m afraid I''ll be single all my life."


    Niu Er asked, "sister Ling, can a person only fall in love with a opposite sex?"


    Ding Ling shook her head and said, "I haven''t studied this problem. I only know that I only loved him, and I may never fall in love with another man again."


    Niu Er turned off Ding Ling''s computer. He said disappointed, "it seems that I won''t have a brother-in-law in my life."


    Ding Ling smiled and asked, "brother Niu, do you only have my sister?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "you are the only sister. You may not have a second sister. However, there are a lot of my sisters. They are too many to count. "


    "Chen Ping is also a sister?" Ding Ling asked downstairs with his finger.


    Niu Er nodded and said, "she forced me to be my brother, alas!"


    Ding Ling smiled and said, "brother Niu, be careful. It''s nothing if you have more sisters. More sisters is a trouble."


    Ding Ling is right. It''s really troublesome to have more sisters.


    Now Niu Er is in such trouble.


    Ding Ling talked and laughed with Niu Er, and her mental state was much better. She said, "I have to go to the sales department to have a look. Chen Ping has just arrived and doesn''t understand anything."


    Niu Er followed Ding Ling downstairs.


    In the sales department, there were several young people who were filling in the form. As soon as Ding Ling entered, Chen Ping happily reported: "boss Ding, they are looking for a job. I''m asking them to fill in the form."


    Ding Ling was stunned.


    Chen Ping only came last night. Ding Ling hasn''t had time to explain the company''s recruitment process and procedures to her. However, Chen Ping seems to be familiar with the road and has managed things in order.


    When the young people finished filling out the form and left, Ding Ling asked curiously, "Chen Ping, have you ever been an intermediary?"¡° No, this is my first time to work in the city. " Chen Ping replied. Ding Ling was even more strange. She said puzzled, "how do you know this process?" Chen Ping pointed to the wall with a smile and said, "boss Ding, you write clearly on the wall. I can understand it as soon as I read it. Also, put this form on the table and take it easily. " Ding Ling said with satisfaction, "Chen Ping, you are a smart man and the most capable of my employees." Chen Ping said with a smile, "I owe it to brother Niu. He asked me to work hard with boss Ding. Don''t embarrass him. So I came here last night and studied these workflow. Otherwise, I''m really blind when several people come all at once looking for a job. " Ding Ling said admiringly, "Chen Ping, I heard you made me sober soup. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t wake up until the afternoon."¡° Boss Ding, you are brother Niu''s sister, that is, my sister. I regard you as my sister instead of the boss. Will my sister be angry? " Chen Ping was really powerful. She complimented Niu Er and got close to Ding Ling. In fact, Niu Er didn''t say those words to Chen Ping at all. Niu Er just wanted Chen Ping to stay with Ding Ling for a few days, so he resigned and went back to his hometown. Niu Er is a little worried. He can see that Ding Ling likes Chen Ping a little. Chen Ping is indeed a woman with means, which makes Niu Er more and more afraid. Niu Er regretted a little. He really shouldn''t find a job for Chen Ping, let alone let Chen Ping work for Dingling, an intermediary company. Ding Ling is Niu Er''s sworn sister, and Niu Er is also Ding Ling''s regular guest here. Now, when Chen Ping comes to work with Ding Ling, she is virtually closer to Niu Er. Niu Er clenched his teeth and thought: shit, I''m getting angry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 376

    Ding Ling took Chen Ping''s shoulder and said intimately, "I won''t treat you badly if you work here."


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will work hard." Chen Ping said.


    Niu Er said in surprise, "you... You two began to call me sister."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "I''ve long wanted to have a sister. I feel it when I see sister Ling."


    Ding Ling also said faintly, "Sister Ping, maybe we have fate."


    "It''s definitely fate. I believe that." Chen Ping said with certainty.


    Niu Er had to admire Chen Ping''s good methods. He thought to himself: I have to remind Ding Ling not to be fascinated by the fox spirit.


    Niu Er leaves Ding Ling and Chen Ping. He decides to find out who Ding Ling''s lover is.


    The mysterious man has a long-term relationship with Ding Ling, but he is unwilling to marry Ding Ling. Niu Er speculates that the mysterious man is playing with Ding Ling.


    Now there is a popular saying: love without marriage is playing hooligans.


    Obviously, the mysterious man is a hooligan.


    Niu Er wants to dig out the mysterious man and teach him a lesson. Let him know that Ding Ling is not easy to bully, because Ding Ling has Niu Er, a good brother.


    It''s not easy to dig out this mysterious man. You have to think about how to dig it.


    Niu Er turned into a street park. He sat down on a stone bench.


    Niu Er closed his eyes and thought hard about the good plan.


    Since Ding Ling has contact with the mysterious man, tracking Ding Ling is a good way. However, Niu Er doesn''t have so much time.


    Tracking takes a lot of time, but Niu Er doesn''t have so much time. Wu Tianlei doesn''t know when something will happen.


    Niu Er sighed. He opened his eyes and looked around blankly. Suddenly, he saw an advertisement on a street lamp pole next to him: the detective investigation company solves your problems for you.


    Niu Er''s eyes lit up. By the way, please go to the investigation company to track Ding Ling and see which man she was dating.


    Niu Er Shua stood up. He wrote down the phone number on the advertisement.


    "Hello, are you the detective investigation company?" Niu Er asked.


    "Yes, I''m the detective investigation company. What can I do for you?" The other party asked politely.


    "I want to entrust you with an investigation." Niu Er said.


    "OK, welcome to our company for an interview." The other party told Niu Er the company''s office address.


    Niu Erxing rushed to find the "detective investigation company".


    The company is located in a small alley, with cattle in two seven turns and eight turns. It took a lot of effort to find the company.


    Niu Ergang wanted to knock on the door. Suddenly he heard a familiar voice from the door: "thank you, thank you very much."


    Niu Er was so surprised that he stepped back several steps. He recognized that this was the voice of Wang pockmarked son.


    What did pockmarked Wang come to the detective investigation company for?


    A big question came to Niu Er''s mind.


    Niu Er turned quickly and ran into the hole next door.


    Pockmarked Wang came out of the "detective investigation company". He hummed a tune in his mouth and looked complacent.


    Wang Mazi walked past Niu Er. Fortunately, he just walked and didn''t find Niu Er.


    Niu Er stared at Wang Mazi''s back, and suddenly a spark burst out of his mind: Wang Mazi asked the investigation company to look for a swallow!


    Yes, pockmarked Wang must be looking for a swallow.


    Wang Mazi gave the little swallow 1.5 million yuan and wanted the little swallow to give him a baby. Now, the little swallow is pregnant, but he suddenly lost his trace. Can Wang Mazi not worry?


    A few days ago, pockmarked Wang ran to the landlady''s restaurant to find the dog and asked the whereabouts of the swallow. Presumably, his search was fruitless and he had to turn to the investigation company.


    Niu Er nervously called the swallow: "Hey, I just met pockmarked Wang."


    "Hee hee... Pockmarked Wang asked me. This bastard left me. I''m afraid he lost half his soul." The little swallow said happily.


    "Hey, I tell you: pockmarked Wang came out of an investigation company. I guess: pockmarked Wang has asked the investigation company to look for you, so you have to be vigilant."


    "Ha ha... Pockmarked Wang can''t find me. Now I can''t get out of the door and don''t step in the second door. Even if I go out once in a while, I wear a hat, sunglasses and mask. Even I don''t know myself." The little swallow is in a good mood. He speaks in a cheerful tone.


    "Hey, the investigation company is not vegetarian. They are crafty and have many channels. They can dig three feet to find people." Niu Er warned.


    "Niu Er, just give a hundred and twenty hearts. I''ll be fine. When I have the baby, I will go to the northwest. I have an aunt who runs a company there and invites me to be a supervisor. I don''t believe it. He has such a great magic power to find me. " The little swallow said happily.


    Niu Er said angrily, "Hey, don''t underestimate Wang Mazi. He''s not looking for you, but for his son. He will die for his son. "


    The little swallow said carelessly, "even if he finds me, he can only stare in vain and dare not touch my finger, because I have his son in my stomach."¡° Hey, I''ve done my utmost. Don''t take it seriously. " Niu Er hung up after saying that. Niu Er has realized that the swallow will be found by the investigation company sooner or later. He sighed and shook his head. Niu Er walked into the "detective investigation company" and explained his intention¡° Five thousand yuan for investigation. " The staff said. Niu Er took out 5000 yuan and handed it to the staff¡° We will inform you of the results in time. " The staff said. Niu Er left the investigation company. His stomach growled. It was already twelve o''clock. Niu Er went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand. Zhang Ting is having lunch at the newsstand. Zhang Ting brings meals every day and goes to the microwave oven in the large room on the second floor of the securities company at noon¡° Sister Ting, have lunch. " Niu Er said hello. Zhang Ting raised her head, smiled and asked, "brother Niu, haven''t you eaten yet?" Niu Er pointed to the landlady''s small restaurant and said, "I''ll eat it right away." Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "go to rub rice again." Niu Er said shyly, "the small restaurant is my home. What''s the name of rubbing rice?" Niu Er thought: he often eats in the landlady''s restaurant, but he never gives money. He thought: I have to buy something for the landlady, otherwise it will really become a meal. Zhang Ting said with a smile, "brother Niu, I''m going to tell you the good news."¡° What good news? " Niu Eryi''s face was blank. Zhang Ting tilted her lips and said, "brother Niu, you don''t have any stocks in your heart?"¡° Stock? By the way, did that stock pull the daily limit again? " Zhang Ting nodded and said, "yes, I''ve pulled two more limit boards, and I''ve pulled five limit boards in a row."¡° Ah! Great. " Niu Er said happily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 377

    Zhang Ting lowered her voice and told Niu Er, "when I went to the big family room to cook dinner today, I heard a big family talk that this stock might turn two or three somersaults. I analyzed the trading volume. It''s really possible. "


    "Can you turn two or three somersaults?!" Niu Er widened his eyes and exclaimed, "no wonder so many people fry stocks. It turns out that it''s so easy to make money."


    Zhang Ting glanced and said, "brother Niu, it''s not easy to speculate in stocks. We''re lucky. We overheard the inside news and caught a bull stock. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll lose 10%. Look at the market. It''s falling again. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Ting, I know nothing about stock speculation and have no interest. I''m sleepy watching the red and green screen."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, just pay more attention to Wu Tianlei. By the way, there is Wang Mazi. Although people are bad, there is still a set of stock speculation."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "OK, when this bull stock is fried, I''ll go to Wang Mazi to dig for news and ask him to recommend a good stock."


    Zhang Ting reminded, "pockmarked Wang is a sworn enemy of you. Will he provide you with valuable information?"


    Niu Er patted his chest and said, "pockmarked Wang doesn''t dare to fool me. Even if he doesn''t tell me the first level secret, he has to disclose the second level secret to me. Otherwise, I can''t spare him."


    Niu Er suddenly remembered that recently he forgot to take Zhang Ting''s mother to the park to sing Beijing opera.


    Niu Er scratched his head and said shyly, "Zhang Ting, I''m so busy recently that I forgot to take my aunt to sing Beijing opera. Did my aunt scold me?"


    Zhang Ting said, "how could my mother scold you? Now, she praises you every day, as if you were her son."


    "Really?" Niu Er was very happy and said, "I''m fine this afternoon. I can take my aunt to the park."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "that''s hard for you."


    "What''s the hard work? I took this opportunity to visit the park." Niu Er thought regretfully: Unfortunately, Zhang Ting has to guard the newsstand and can''t go together.


    Niu Er said goodbye to Zhang Ting and went to the landlady''s restaurant for lunch.


    When the landlady saw Niu Er coming, she waved to him.


    "Niuer, come here. I have something to ask you." The landlady said mysteriously.


    Niu Er walked over.


    The landlady looked at Niu Er and asked, "has black girl really returned to her hometown?"


    Niu Er was stunned. He didn''t understand why the landlady suddenly asked this.


    "Of course, I really went back to my hometown." Niu Er said firmly.


    The landlady stared and said, "black girl cheated us both."


    Niu Er was surprised. He asked, "you... Why do you say that?"


    An idea suddenly popped up in Niu Er''s mind: Bruce Lee must have leaked his mouth in front of the landlady.


    The landlady said angrily, "when I went to the market to buy vegetables this morning, I met a black girl."


    "Ah!" The cow was surprised.


    Black girl has to buy vegetables every day. It''s really possible to meet the landlady.


    Niu Er immediately regretted that his intestines were green. Why didn''t he think of this layer. If you think of it, you''ll let black girl dress up when she buys vegetables. In addition, you''ll let black girl not go to the market where the boss''s wife often goes to buy vegetables.


    As the saying goes: a careless move will lose the whole game.


    "You... You met a black girl?" Niu Er asked incredulously.


    The landlady snorted and said, "I saw a girl like a black girl from a distance, so I ran towards her and thought about it, but when I ran over, the girl like a black girl disappeared."


    When the landlady said this, Niu Er''s heart hung down. It seems that it''s just a false alarm.


    "Aunt, there are many people who look alike. Maybe you are dazzled."


    The landlady said angrily, "my eyes are sharp. How can I be dazzled. I think the black girl must have found me, and she hurried away. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Auntie, I think you think black girl is crazy and hallucinating. You think: black girl is doing well here. Why should she leave? "


    "Yes. I treat the black girl well and pay her a lot of money. It''s reasonable to say that she shouldn''t leave me. " The landlady said thoughtfully.


    Niu Er agreed: "aunt, you treat black girl like a daughter. Black girl has said hello to me more than once. Therefore, I think the person you see today is definitely not black girl."


    The landlady hesitated a little when Niu Er said this. She murmured, "did I really look away?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "aunt, you miss black girl so much, so it''s not surprising that everyone looks like black girl."


    The landlady sighed and said, "last night, I had a dream that black girl married my son. I was so happy that I laughed and couldn''t stand up. Later, I just woke up with a smile."


    "Aunt, that''s right. It''s precisely because you dreamed of a black girl last night that you had an illusion this morning." Niu Er said definitely.


    "Maybe." The landlady looked at Niu Er and asked, "what should I do when Xiao Fang made soup and black girl left again?"¡° Aunt, marriage needs fate. Fate has come, the door can''t stop. I see. Maybe the puppy''s fate hasn''t come yet, so we might as well wait patiently. " Niu Erquan said. The landlady sighed and said helplessly, "that''s all we can do." After eating in the restaurant, Niu Er immediately called Zhang Ting''s mother¡° Aunt, are you free this afternoon? I want to take you to the park to sing Peking Opera. " Niu Er said pleasantly¡° Niuer, thank you for being so careful. It''s a little windy today. Another day. " Zhang Ting''s mother declined¡° OK, then go again in a good weather. " Niu Er hung up and went back to Wu Tianlei''s house. As soon as he entered the house, Niu Er shouted, "black girl." The black girl ran out of the bedroom and said discontentedly, "Niu Er, what are you yelling about?" Niu Er pulled his face and asked, "did you go to the market to buy vegetables this morning?"¡° Go. " The black girl answered. Niu Er slapped him and asked, "is it the fair market that the landlady often goes to?" Black girl nodded and said, "I heard from the landlady that the food in the market was fresh, so I went there to buy food." Niu Er angrily accused: "black girl, black girl, you are really a pig head." The black girl shouted angrily, "Niu Er, why do you call me a pig head? You''re a pig head. " Niu Er pointed to the black girl and said, "don''t be unconvinced. I tell you: the landlady went to buy vegetables this morning. She found you, but as soon as she turned around, you disappeared again. You''re lucky. If you''re caught by the landlady, what do you say? " The black girl was surprised and asked, "did the landlady really see me?"¡° Yes, of course. Just now, the landlady said angrily that you lied to her. I said good things and bad things to convince the landlady that I was dazzled. "¡° Ah, the landlady''s eyes are so sharp. There are so many people in the market. She found me. It''s so dangerous. " The black girl stuck out her tongue. Niu Er complained, "black girl, you''ve heard the word" no coincidence, no book ". I tell you: there are many clever things in the world." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 378

    The black girl blinked and said, "what a coincidence! I ran into it."


    Niu Er warned, "black girl, if you don''t want to be caught by the landlady, you should pay attention to two points. First, you can''t go to the market to buy vegetables anymore. Second, you should make up when you go out. wear one''s hat; put on one''s hat; pin the label on sb; wear a mask Wear sunglasses. Besides, you have to go to the beauty shop to change your head shape. I see, you have to cut this long braid. It''s too boring to drag such a long tail behind. "


    "You... You let me cut long braids, no!" The black girl tooted her mouth and said.


    "Black girl, girls in the city don''t like to have long braids now. Go to the street and have a look. Few girls have long braids, so don''t miss this long braid." Niu Erquan said.


    "It''s easy for people to grow hair for eight years." The black girl twisted her waist.


    "Black girl, you''ve always wanted to be a city man. You see, city girls like half short hair on their shoulders. How fashionable it is." Niu Er seduced.


    The black girl asked curiously, "brother Niu, do you like girls with half hair?"


    "Of course I do. To tell you the truth, my eyes like to see a girl with half hair." Niu Er said that on purpose. In fact, Niu Er likes girls with long braids best.


    Black girl''s long braid has been dragged to her ass, which is very eye-catching. If you don''t cut your long braids, the landlady can recognize her from a distance.


    Black girl said happily, "since brother Niu likes it, I''ll cut my long braid."


    "OK, just cut it. Now I''ll accompany you to the beauty shop." Niu Er thought: since Heiniu agreed, she had to cut it immediately, or she might change her mind in the evening.


    "You... You want me to cut it now?" The black girl asked in surprise.


    "Yes, you see, it''s only more than two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s time to be free. Besides, since you are determined to cut it, don''t hesitate. " Niu Er encouraged.


    Black girl stroked her long braid and said with regret, "brother Niu, if it weren''t for you, I would never be willing to cut my long braid."


    Niu Er urged, "black girl, there''s nothing to regret about a long braid. You can keep your hair in the future."


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and said, "it''s simple. Do you think you can keep such a long braid if you want to?"


    Seeing the hesitation of black girl, Niu Er took out 2000 yuan from her pocket and said, "this is your compensation for cutting long braids."


    The black girl saw a pile of money and grabbed it happily.


    The black girl nodded and said happily, "brother Niu, you are so generous." With that, he happily ran back to the bedroom to put the money.


    Black girl put the money away, ran out and said to Niu Er, "let''s go."


    Niu Er stared at the black girl and said, "you are so forgetful. I forgot what I just said in the blink of an eye."


    "What did you say?" Black girl is confused.


    "I told you to go out and make up." Niu Er ran into his bedroom, took out a pair of sunglasses and a mask and handed it to Heiniu.


    "Put it on."


    The black girl smiled and sneered, "brother Niu, I don''t believe it. Will I still meet the landlady when I meet her in the morning?"


    Niu Er pulled his face and said, "if I meet the landlady again, I can''t explain."


    The black girl curled her lips and laughed: "the landlady is really blind. She has a crush on your son. She''s afraid she never dreamed that you would dismantle her stage."


    Niu Er said shyly, "I''m not for you. I don''t want you to marry the bastard dog."


    "Brother Niu, I know you do it for my good, but you ignore your mother for me. Is it a little unfilial?"


    "Ha ha... After all, the landlady is not my mother. If she were my mother, I would push you into the fire pit." Niu two and a half joked.


    "Brother Niu, you are bad!" The black girl rushed up and patted Niu Er on the chest.


    Niu Er put his finger to his mouth and "shush", pointed to the second floor and said, "black girl, don''t be too presumptuous. If Uncle Wu sees you, you will blame me for my indiscretion."


    The black girl smiled and said carelessly, "I''m not afraid of Uncle Wu."


    Seeing that Heiniu looked disapproving, Niu Er was frightened and said, "Heiniu, you... Be careful. Don''t look at Uncle Wu he''s kind, but it''s scary to be serious. Uncle Wu must hate it when you and I beat like crazy. "


    Black girl said, "brother Niu, don''t be afraid. Uncle Wu is out."


    Niu Er trembled when he heard that Wu Tianlei had gone out alone. He stammered, "Uncle Wu really went out alone?"


    "Yes, Uncle Wu didn''t even eat lunch, so he left alone."


    "Where did Uncle Wu say he went?" Niu Er asked anxiously.


    Niu Er thought: Uncle Wu is too brave. Now his enemies are staring at him. How dare he go out alone.


    Niu Er immediately took out his mobile phone. He suspected that Uncle Wu called him, but he didn''t hear it.


    Niu Er looked at the caller ID carefully and found that Uncle Wu didn''t call him.


    Did Uncle Wu deliberately act alone?


    "Uncle Wu didn''t say anything. He just said it." Black girl recalled. Niu Er hurriedly called Wu Tianlei. It was strange that the voice suggested that Wu Tianlei''s phone was not in the service area. What''s going on? What happened to Uncle Wu? Niu Er called Wu Tianlei again and again, but he never got through. Niu Er was a little frightened. He blamed black girl: "you... How can you let Uncle Wu go out alone?" Black girl asked, "Uncle Wu is not a child of two or three years old. Why can''t he go out alone."¡° Oh, I can''t tell you clearly. " Niu Er knows that black girl doesn''t know Uncle Wu''s dangerous situation, so she won''t stop Uncle Wu from going out alone. Niu Er is a little regretful. He should have told Heiniu the truth long ago to let Heiniu understand that Uncle Wu is facing unprecedented danger. What should I do? Niu Er was in a hurry. Black girl asked, "brother Niu, will Uncle Wu get lost when he goes out alone?"¡° Black girl, you don''t know. Someone wants to kill Uncle Wu. " Niu Er stamped his foot and said¡° Ah! " The black girl screamed. She asked timidly, "who wants to kill Uncle Wu?" Niu Er roared, "I want to know who wants to kill Uncle Wu. I''ll kill him first!" The black girl looked at Niu Er''s twisted face and said shivering, "brother Niu, I''m afraid."¡° You''re afraid of farting. No one will kill you. " Niu Er roared loudly. The black girl covered her face and cried bitterly¡° Why are you crying? Who bullied you? " Niu Er shouted irritably. Black girl cried and said, "brother Niu, you... You bully me, you... You''re unreasonable..." Niu Er realized that it''s wrong to lose his temper with black girl, so he calmly explained: "black girl, I''m not good, I shouldn''t lose my temper with you. You should know that I''m worried about Uncle Wu''s safety. "¡° Sobbing... I''m worried about Uncle Wu''s safety too... "Black girl sobbed. Niu Er''s heart was soft. He held black girl in his arms and persuaded him, "black girl, I blame me for being bad. I shouldn''t do this to you. Please forgive me." Black girl buried her head in Niu Er''s arms and sobbed softly¡° Forget it, don''t cry. " Niu Er patted the black girl on the back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 379

    The black girl stopped crying and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, if you underestimate and say a word, will you apologize to me?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "then I''ll say two more words of apology, black girl. I''m sorry. I''ll give you a gift..."


    The black girl twisted her waist and said, "brother Niu, kiss me."


    Niu Er pushed away the black girl and said unhappily, "you... You''re thinking nonsense again."


    "Brother Niu, you yelled at me, scolded me, wronged me and hurt my self-esteem. Shouldn''t you kiss me and express condolences?" The black girl raised her face and said expectantly.


    Niu Er thinks he''s really gone too far. Wu Tianlei goes out alone. Not to mention that black girl doesn''t know he''s in danger. Even if she knows, she can''t stop him.


    Niu Er sighed in his heart and said helplessly, "OK, I''ll kiss you, but it won''t be an example."


    Black girl didn''t say a word, just raised her face and greeted Niu Er''s kiss.


    Niu Er leaned down and kissed black girl on her left face.


    When Niu Er''s lips touched Heiniu''s face, Heiniu''s body trembled.


    "Well, this apology should satisfy you?" Niu Er said.


    The black girl closed her eyes and said faintly, "brother Niu, you kissed my left face. There''s something wrong with my right face."


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "black girl, don''t push an inch."


    The black girl opened her eyes and said unhappily, "brother Niu, I just let you kiss me, but I didn''t let you sleep with me. What are you afraid of?"


    Niu Ershen rebuked, "black girl, men can''t kiss women casually. Only husband and wife can kiss."


    Black girl glared at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, who are you fooling? People stick their faces to each other when they meet foreigners for the first time, and they do it themselves."


    "Foreign countries are foreign countries. We are Chinese." Niu Er looked at the black girl and thought: she even noticed this. It''s so careful.


    "Brother Niu, I only ask you to kiss me, not anything else. If you don''t promise me, don''t blame me for taking an inch. " The black girl threatened.


    Niu Er smiled.


    Niu Er remembered more than four years ago. At that time, Niu Er was only 18 years old. She didn''t have much strength. Her mother died of illness, excessive sadness and weakness. Therefore, black girl could drag him into the boudoir, push him down on the bed and hold his little guy.


    Now, he is not the second cow in four years, and black girl is no longer his opponent.


    "Black girl, do you want to cross?" Niu Er''s tone is ironic.


    Black girl glanced and said, "Niu Er, you have martial arts now. I have no choice but to take you. However, don''t forget that we live under the same roof. We can get along day and night, so I have plenty of opportunities to outwit."


    When Niu Er heard the word "outwit", he was a little hairy.


    Niu Er thought of Chen Ping''s "wisdom". She put sweat medicine in Niu Er''s wine glass and almost made Niu Er win the plan.


    As the saying goes: it''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend an arrow in the dark.


    If black girls really want to "outwit", there are plenty of opportunities.


    Niu Er was a little scared. He compromised and said, "black girl, you mean: as long as I kiss you, you won''t outwit me by an inch?"


    Black girl nodded definitely and promised, "brother Niu, although I am a woman, I will keep my word. As long as you kiss me and kiss me all my life, I have nothing else to ask for."


    "You... You let me kiss you all my life?" Niu Er was surprised.


    Niu Er thought in fear: if I married Zhang Ting, I would have to kiss black girl. If Zhang Ting knew, wouldn''t it ruin my family.


    The black girl raised her head and said faintly, "yes, I want you to kiss me all your life."


    Niu Er angrily denounced: "black girl, are you crazy? How can I kiss you when I get married and have a wife? This requirement is too much and absurd. "


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and said wrongfully, "brother Niu, you should have been my man. Now, I have retreated 10000 steps and don''t bother you anymore. Therefore, you should be satisfied. I just asked you to kiss me. Can''t you even agree to this little request? "


    Niu Er begged, "black girl, can you step back?"


    "Where are you going?" Black girl looked at Niu Er angrily.


    Niu Er begged, "I can kiss you before marriage, but forget it after marriage. How about it?"


    Black girl flatly refused: "brother Niu, this is my bottom line. You have to promise. In the future, we will be safe, otherwise, you have to sleep with your eyes open."


    Niu Er knows that black girl is one track minded. If she wants to make up her mind to do something, ten cows can''t pull it back.


    Niu Er sighed and had to compromise. He begged: "black girl, I can kiss you all my life, but I have to kiss you when and where no one sees."


    The black girl smiled proudly. She said reasonably, "OK, I promise you this. To be honest, I don''t want a fire in your backyard. "


    Niu Er is half hearted. Since he kisses black girls when no one is around, it doesn''t matter. However, Niu Er feels a little sorry for Zhang Ting.


    The black girl raised her face and said, "brother Niu, now it belongs to the time and place no one sees. Then kiss me as much as you like." Niu Er smiled bitterly and kissed black girl''s right face again. The black girl said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you kissed me, didn''t lose a piece of meat, and confiscated you a penny. Why are you so stingy."¡° I kissed her. " The black girl said angrily, "Niu Er, I want you to kiss me a hundred times when there is no one." Niu Er said unhappily, "you... You want to kill me?"¡° Brother Niu, kissing a woman is a happy thing and won''t be tired. Besides, there are a few women who will let you kiss. I''ll bring them to the door, and you don''t enjoy them. " Niu Er knew that he had been eaten by black girl, so he had to lower his head and kiss black girl''s left and right faces again and again. Niu Er didn''t count. He estimated that he was almost there. He gasped and said, "OK, a hundred times." Black girl opened her eyes and said, "brother Niu, you want to be short. You only kissed 95 times, but you''re still five times short." Niu Er was surprised. He didn''t expect black girl to count. Niu Er said helplessly, "OK, I''ll make up for you five more times." Black girl said angrily, "if you leave one, you''ll be fined ten. You''ll have to kiss me fifty more." Niu Er took it. Niu Er kissed black girl 50 times again. Black girl said with satisfaction, "brother Niu, your kiss is so sweet. It''s sweet to my heart." Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t put sugar on my mouth. What''s sweet?"¡° It''s sweet. " Black girl said with satisfaction. The black girl was already black. Her face turned red and became darker. Niu Er suddenly felt a trace of sweetness in his mouth. He asked curiously, "black girl, did you put honey on your face?" The black girl stared at the cow and said angrily, "I''m not sick again. Put some honey on my face." Niu Er licked his lips again. He really felt a little sweet. Niu Er wondered: is a woman''s face naturally sweet? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 380

    Black girl looked at Niu Er in surprise and asked, "brother Niu, is my face sweet?"


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "it''s really a little sweet."


    Black girl blinked, pretending to be surprised and said, "brother Niu, I''ve read a book. It says that men and women attract each other. There are smell, taste, appearance and temperament factors. It seems that you feel sweet when you kiss me, which means you and I have fate. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, it is because you attract me that I recognize you as my sister."


    The black girl frowned and said unhappily, "brother Niu, don''t interrupt. I''m talking about love."


    Niu Er thought: I don''t know whether Zhang Ting''s face is sweet or not. If Zhang Ting''s face and body are also sweet, that''s good.


    Niu Er also thought: are Xiaofang and Liu Qiuju sweet on their faces?


    At the thought of Xiao Fang and Liu Qiuju, Niu Er blamed himself a little. He thinks: pure love cannot be mixed with other feelings.


    Black girl saw that Niu Er was silent and then said, "brother Niu, have you kissed your girlfriend?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    Black girl asked again, "is your girlfriend''s face sweet?"


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "it''s sweet, too."


    The black girl snorted and said, "brother Niu, don''t lie. When you said I had a sweet face just now, you were obviously surprised. This shows that when you kissed a woman before, you never felt the sweet face of other women. "


    Niu Er explained, "I... I forgot."


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "when you kiss a girl for the first time, if you feel her face sweet, will you forget it? Never forget. "


    Niu Er was speechless and had to smile awkwardly.


    Niu Er''s cell phone rings.


    Niu Er saw that it was Wu Tianlei.


    "Niu Er, did you call me?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    Niu Er hurriedly asked, "Uncle Wu, where are you? I''ll protect you right away. "


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "Niu Er, don''t be too nervous. I''m meeting a friend outside to talk about business. It''s very safe here. Someone will escort me when I come back later."


    Niu Er said anxiously, "Uncle Wu, I don''t trust you to go out alone."


    Wu Tianlei comforted: "it''s right to be careful, but you can''t be a soldier. The killer sent by the enemy has been caught. I''m afraid it will take a while to plan the next murder. "


    "Uncle Wu, you must be more careful. Call me when you need me." Niu Er said.


    "OK."


    Niu Er hung up the phone. He said confidently, "it''s OK. Uncle Wu is very safe."


    "Brother Niu, I think you''re making a fuss. It seems that the bad guys have surrounded Uncle Wu. I don''t think it''s that serious," said the black girl


    "What do you know?" Niu Er glared at the black girl.


    Now that Uncle Wu is safe, Niu Er gasps for breath. He said, "black girl, let''s go and cut our long braids."


    Niu Er accompanied Heiniu to a nearby beauty shop.


    The female beautician in the shop regretfully asked, "how are you willing to cut off this long braid?"


    Black girl smiled at Niu Er and said, "my husband asked me to cut it."


    The beautician looked at Niu Er and asked, "how beautiful your wife''s long braid is. Why did you let her cut it?"


    Niu Er was a little unhappy and felt that the beautician was too lenient.


    "Long braids are troublesome." Niu Er replied unhappily.


    The female beautician smiled and said, "it''s really troublesome to wash long braids. However, you can wash them in our store for only 50 yuan at a time."


    Niu Er squinted at the female beautician and scolded in his heart: "Mom, it''s a pity that he cut his long braid. In fact, he wants to wash his hair. He can really kill people."


    The female beautician is a talkative person. She asked black girl, "your husband is very wide, and even your hair has to interfere."


    The black girl smiled and said, "I like to let my husband take care of it. He doesn''t care. I don''t want to."


    The beautician asked, "are you two newly married?"


    "Well, I got married last week. I''m on my honeymoon now." The black girl said happily.


    Niu Er is a little unhappy. The black girl is talking nonsense. It''s just a mouth addiction.


    The beautician glanced at Niu Er again and said with envy, "you really can find your husband. You see how handsome your husband is."


    The black girl giggled and asked, "aren''t you married?"


    The beautician smiled and replied, "I don''t even have a boyfriend."


    The black girl boasted, "let me introduce you to a boy similar to my husband, OK?"


    "OK, great." The beautician whispered, "is there really a handsome man like your husband?"


    "Of course it''s true." Black girl vowed.


    The beautician said happily, "sister, I''ll give you a 20% discount today. Later, you will come to us for beauty treatment, and I can give you a 30% discount. "


    "OK, great. I have to do beauty three times a week. " The black girl blew a bull. Black girl has never had a hairdressing since she was young. However, she knew that if you want to be looked down upon in the city, you have to boast. The beautician thought she had caught a big family and said happily, "sister, come to me next time you come for beauty."¡° OK. " The black girl happily agreed. Niu Er felt that after Heiniu entered the city, she changed a lot, from a simple girl to a vain girl who wanted to save face. Niu Er remembers that a writer once wrote: the city is a big dye vat. It takes every minute to learn bad. Niu Er thought the writer was right. Not only the black girl, he has changed. The black girl cut her long braid and she looked more energetic. With her beautiful hair on her shoulders, she looks a bit like a city man¡° Black girl, once you cut your pigtails, you look like a city man. " Niu Er said with appreciation¡° Brother Niu, just like it. " Black girl liked Niu Er''s praise with all her heart. As soon as she entered Wu Tianlei''s house, black girl jumped into Niu Er''s arms. Niu Er said, "Hey, maybe Uncle Wu is back. Don''t let him see it." The black girl turned her mouth and said, "Uncle Wu didn''t come back."¡° How do you know Uncle Wu didn''t come back? " Niu Er asked curiously. Black girl told Niu Er, "if Uncle Wu comes back, he will hang his coat on the hanger in the living room." The black girl smiled at the hanger and said, "look, there are no clothes on the hanger." Black girl said, raised her head and said, "brother Niu, kiss me again." Niu Er said unhappily, "black girl, are you finished? You kissed before you went out just now, and now you want to kiss again. You want to kill me."¡° Is it tired to kiss a woman? " Black girl stared at Niu Er and said angrily, "we have a commitment. As long as it''s where no one sees, you have to kiss me." Niu Er sighed in his heart. Niu Er felt that he was too easy to promise a woman. He promised Xiaofang that if he couldn''t find the master''s daughter, he would marry her. Niu Er promised black girl that he would kiss her as long as there was no one, and he would kiss her all his life. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 381

    Niu Er feels that his promises to women are all self binding.


    Now that you have promised, you can only fulfill it obediently.


    Niu Er had to hold the black girl, lower his head and kiss her back and forth four or fifty times on her left and right faces. This time, Niu Er didn''t think black girl''s face was sweet.


    Black girl said with satisfaction, "brother Niu, I feel so happy when you kiss me."


    "Just be happy." Niu Er said faintly.


    Niu Er''s cell phone rings again. Look, it''s Wu Tianlei again.


    "Niu Er, tell black girl that I won''t come back for dinner at night." Wu Tianlei said.


    "OK." Niu Er thought for a moment and asked, "when will you be back?"


    "Before ten o''clock." Wu Tianlei replied.


    "I''d better pick you up." Niu Er asked.


    "No." Wu Tianlei hung up after saying that.


    Niu Er said to Heiniu, "Uncle Wu won''t come back for dinner."


    Niu Er called Bruce Lee while Heiniu went to the bathroom.


    "Bruce Lee, you accompany black girl to buy winter clothes at night."


    "OK." Bruce Lee promised.


    Soon, black girl''s cell phone rang.


    Black girl answered the phone. As soon as she heard that it was Bruce Lee, she hung up quickly.


    Black girl said nervously, "brother Niu, it''s over. Bruce Lee called me. Did the landlady ask him to call?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Bruce Lee and the landlady are not united. He won''t hurt you. Yesterday, I met Bruce Lee and revealed that you are a nanny at my boss''s house. "


    "It was you who told Bruce Lee. I was shocked." Said the black girl, covering her chest.


    "Black girl, what does Bruce Lee want from you?" Niu Er asked knowingly.


    "Bruce Lee asked me to go shopping tonight." "Why should I go shopping with him? I''m really sick," said the black girl


    Niu Erquan said, "Bruce Lee is a good young man. Look at him. He has skills, white case and red case. Also, he is good-looking and honest. "


    The black girl curled her lips and said disdainfully, "I think Bruce Lee is far worse than you, not even one of your toes."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, you are obsessed. In fact, I''m not so good. First of all, I don''t have any skills. In addition, my temper is not as good as Bruce Lee. From my point of view, Bruce Lee is better than me. "


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, did you ask Bruce Lee to ask me to go shopping?"


    "I... how could I instruct Bruce Lee?" Niu Er denied.


    The black girl snorted and said, "if it weren''t for your instigation, he didn''t have such courage as Bruce Lee."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, you are not a tigress. Is Bruce Lee afraid of you?"


    Black girl smiled proudly and said, "brother Niu, to tell you the truth, I beat Bruce Lee several times. Now, he sees me like a mouse sees a cat."


    "Black girl, you misunderstood. It''s not Bruce Lee who is afraid of you. He let you." Niu Er said.


    Black girl stared and said, "brother Niu, Bruce Lee is really afraid of me. As long as I stare at him, he will tremble all over."


    Niu said with a long focus in second language: "black girl, you''re not young anymore. It''s time to consider life-long events. I think: you are suitable for finding a boy with a gentle character. I think Bruce Lee has this one. "


    Black girl asked darkly, "brother Niu, you mean: let me talk to Bruce Lee about friends."


    Niu Er nodded frankly and admitted, "I think Bruce Lee is suitable for you. You should talk to him about friends."


    The black girl lowered her head and thought.


    Niu Er knew that Heiniu was a little moved, so he continued to persuade him, "Bruce Lee is an orphan. It''s very poor. He needs love most. You are a kind-hearted girl. I believe you will have compassion for him. "


    The black girl glared at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you want me to marry Bruce Lee earlier so that I won''t pester you, right?"


    Niu Er quickly denied: "black girl, you didn''t pester me, just let me kiss."


    The black girl tilted her head and said bluntly, "in fact, I have a good impression of Bruce Lee. If I can''t marry you, I can choose him. At least, he won''t mind my dealings with you. Even if he sees you kiss me, he won''t dare to say anything. "


    Niu Er said in horror, "black girl, you must not think so. If Bruce Lee sees me kissing you, where can I put my face?"


    "I won''t deliberately let Bruce Lee see it. I mean, if he sees it, he doesn''t dare to say anything." The black girl smiled and said.


    Niu Er thought: as long as Heiniu and Bruce Lee get married, if they have feelings, Heiniu won''t want Niu Er''s kiss any more.


    Niu Er also thought: if Bruce Lee really fell in love with black girl, he should teach Bruce Lee how to kiss black girl, so that black girl won''t be greedy for men''s kisses.


    Imagine: if Bruce Lee kisses black girl in the morning, middle and evening, will black girl still come to Niu Er to ask for a kiss? Black girl''s cell phone rings again¡° It''s Bruce Lee again. " Said the black girl¡° Black girl, just promise Bruce Lee to go shopping with you. " Niu Er advised. The black girl nodded and said, "OK." Black girl answered Bruce Lee''s phone. After listening for a while, she said, "Bruce Lee, I''ve been wordy for a long time. I just want to go shopping with me... Ok... I''ll wait for you at the door at seven." Black girl hung up and said discontentedly, "Bruce Lee is too timid to even invite me to go shopping." Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, there are not many honest men now. You are lucky to meet Bruce Lee."¡° I''m lucky to marry you. " Black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er. The black girl went to the kitchen to cook. In less than an hour, four dishes and one soup were served. Black girl is not a delicate girl. When she is at home, she packs more than half of the housework. Therefore, the fried dishes are very delicious. Niu Er said with envy, "black girl, after you marry Bruce Lee, you two can cook and run a family restaurant."¡° Niu Er, if your wife can''t cook, you''ll come to my house. " Black girl invited. Niu Er said faintly, "black girl, remember: when you get married, you can''t be too casual with me. You shouldn''t take it seriously, but your husband will care about it. If you are too affectionate to me, your husband will be jealous. "¡° If he wants to be jealous, let him eat. " The black girl said disapprovingly¡° If a man is jealous, he will hate you. In this way, there will be contradictions between your husband and wife. If you don''t do well, you will divorce. " Niu Er warned¡° If I leave, I will leave. If I leave a man, I will do the same. " The black girl said indifferently. Heiniu''s attitude worries Niu Er. Heiniu doesn''t care about her husband''s feelings, but Niu Er can''t help but care about Zhang Ting''s feelings. Just after dinner, Niu Er''s mobile phone sounded. A look, it turned out that the detective investigation company sent some photos. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 382

    Niu Er opened the photo and was startled. He widened his eyes and murmured, "how... How could it be him?"


    "What''s the matter?" The black girl put her head together curiously.


    Niu Er quickly transferred the photo page away, pretended to be nothing and said, "the landlady sent me a message and asked me to call you and ask if your mother is better."


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "the landlady doesn''t give up. She really takes me as a baby."


    "You are the boss''s baby." Niu Er entertained and said, "I''ll go to the landlady."


    Niu Er got on his motorcycle and went straight to the detective investigation company.


    Niu Er reported his name and said to a staff member, "help me find out when and where these photos were taken?"


    The staff turned on the computer, checked it and replied, "these photos were taken this afternoon in the city''s" spring dream "teahouse."


    "Are you... Are you sure it was taken this afternoon?" Niu Er doesn''t seem to believe it.


    The staff looked at the computer again and replied, "yes, it can never be wrong."


    Four years ago, when Niu Er first entered the city, he worked in the "yipinxiang" teahouse opened by Ding Ling. At that time, Wu Tianlei was a regular guest of the "yipinxiang" teahouse.


    Now, although the "yipinxiang" teahouse has closed down, Wu Tianlei and Ding Ling still communicate. Obviously, they are not ordinary relations.


    In other words, Ding Ling''s lover is Wu Tianlei.


    Niu Er was a little confused. Wu Tianlei was alone. Why didn''t he want to marry Ding Ling?


    If Wu Tianlei is really Ding Ling''s lover, that is to say, Wu Tianlei is only willing to maintain a lover relationship with Ding Ling rather than marry Ding Ling.


    Niu Er patted his thigh hard. He muttered, "what should I do?"


    Niu Er originally wanted to find out who Ding Ling''s lover was, and then severely taught him a lesson to let him know that love without marriage is playing hooligans, and playing hooligans will come to no good end.


    Niu Er also wants to "abolish" Ding Ling''s lover, so that he can never play hooligans again.


    Now, Ding Ling''s lover is Wu Tianlei, which makes Niu Er in a dilemma.


    Wu Tianlei saved Niu Er four years ago. If it weren''t for Wu Tianlei, Niu Er would have been caught by Wang Mazi. With Wang Mazi''s temperament, Niu Er would have been punished to death.


    Now, Wu Tianlei has taken Niu Er in and let him take root in city A. Otherwise, Niu Er is like a leaf of duckweed floating in city A.


    If Niu Er doesn''t decide for Ding Ling, he feels sorry for this "sister".


    Niu Er suddenly thought: even if Ding Ling and Wu Tianlei drink tea together, they may not be lovers. Ding Ling''s lover may be someone else.


    Niu Er called Ding Ling.


    "Sister Ling, where are you?" Niu Er asked.


    "Brother Niu, I''m at home." Ding Ling answered.


    Niu Er asked again, "sister Ling, where have you been this afternoon?"


    "I went to the teahouse to have tea with a friend in the afternoon and chatted for a while."


    Niu Er said, "sister Ling, is it a man who drinks tea with you?"


    Ding Ling asked in surprise, "brother Niu, did you... Did you see it?"


    Niu Er said, "well, I happened to see it, but I didn''t bother you."


    "Oh."


    Niu Er asked faintly, "sister Ling, I want to know if the man who drinks tea with you this afternoon is your lover?"


    Ding Ling was silent for a moment and said hesitantly, "brother Niu, don''t mind my business."


    Niu Er insisted: "sister Ling, I don''t want to and won''t care about your private affairs. However, this matter has related to me, so I can''t help asking."


    "It''s about you?" Ding Ling asked in surprise.


    "Yes, otherwise I wouldn''t ask more."


    Ding Ling asked curiously, "brother Niu, how does it matter to you?"


    "Sister Ling, the man who drinks tea with you this afternoon is my master, that is to say, I am his bodyguard."


    "Ah!" Ding Ling screamed.


    "Sister Ling, tell me, can I ignore this matter?" Niu Er said confidently.


    Ding Ling hesitated for a moment and said faintly, "brother Niu, come to my house and I''ll tell you everything."


    Niu Er immediately rode his motorcycle to Ding Ling''s house.


    As soon as the motorcycle stopped, the door of the sales department opened and Chen Ping ran out.


    "Brother Niu, I knew you were coming as soon as I heard the sound of the motorcycle." Chen Ping said happily.


    Niu Er frowned and asked, "you haven''t rested yet?"


    Chen Pingle said, "brother Niu, I knew you would come to me at night."


    Niu Er said coldly, "you''re wrong. I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for sister Ling."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Niu, don''t be embarrassed. You''re looking for me. What are you afraid of? You still need face."


    Niu Er said impatiently, "Chen Ping, go to bed early. I''m going to sister Ling." Niu Er finished and went upstairs. Chen Ping curled her lips and muttered, "hum! I don''t believe you''re not attracted by charm. Wait, you''ll fall under my pomegranate skirt one day. " Niu Er heard Chen Ping''s muttering. He tilted his mouth and whispered, "just wait slowly and wait for the next life." Ding Ling is waiting for Niu Er. As soon as Niu Er entered the house, Ding Ling said, "brother Niu, sit down and I''ll tell you everything." Niu Er sits down uneasily. His heart is very contradictory. Now, Niu Er only hopes that Wu Tianlei doesn''t play with Ding Ling, but has another secret. Ding Ling told her "story" with Wu Tianlei openly. I want to marry Wu Tianlei very much and confess to him many times, but Wu Tianlei just refuses. I once asked him if he had another lover, but Wu Tianlei vowed that he had nothing to do with any woman except me. I also asked the investigation company to follow up Wu Tianlei and found that he really didn''t associate with other women. I thought: maybe Wu Tianlei didn''t love me, so I proposed to break up with him. Wu Tianlei insisted on not agreeing to break up, and said firmly: he only loves me. Once, I threatened Wu Tianlei with suicide. When he saw that I was forced to die, he told me a secret. It turned out that more than 20 years ago, he once loved a girl, which was Wu Tianlei''s first love. Later, the girl left without saying goodbye and disappeared in the world. Wu Tianlei has been looking for this girl for more than 20 years and spent hundreds of thousands of yuan. However, this girl seems to have evaporated in the world, and there is no news at all. Wu Tianlei painfully told me that he must find this girl. If this girl dies, he will marry me. Ding Lingshu said sadly, "brother Niu, you said, I''ll wait until the day when I''m a head." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 383

    After hearing Ding Ling''s story, Niu Er asked suspiciously, "sister Ling, are you sure Wu Tianlei is telling the truth?"


    Ding Ling nodded solemnly and said, "Wu Tianlei and I have known each other for more than five years, and we know him a lot. I believe what he said."


    Niu Er sneered and reminded: "sister Ling, I think the missing woman in Wu Tianlei''s mouth has at least three doubts: first, why did the woman Wu Tianlei loved disappear?"


    Ding Ling said, "I also asked Wu Tianlei about this question, but he still doesn''t understand why she suddenly disappeared."


    "It doesn''t make sense." The second hand of Niu waved and said angrily, "sister Ling, Wu Tianlei is not frank on this issue. He didn''t tell you the truth."


    Ding Ling shook his head and said, "Wu Tianlei doesn''t look like a liar. When Wu Tianlei talks about this, he always looks very distressed and says: Why did she leave me?"


    Niu Er shakes his head. He thinks Ding Ling has been fooled. At least Wu Tianlei has fooled him.


    "Sister Ling, with Wu Tianlei''s mind, it''s impossible not to know the reason why the woman left." Niu Er said definitely.


    Now, Niu Er has some views on Wu Tianlei. He thinks: Ding Ling loves Wu Tianlei sincerely. In front of a woman who loves herself, a man should not deceive her.


    "Brother Niu, things in the world are very complicated. I believe Wu Tianlei didn''t deceive me on this issue. Don''t doubt him." Ding Ling advised.


    Niu Er looked at Ding Ling and continued, "the second doubt is that a missing woman can''t be found. Besides, Wu Tianlei is a rich man. You can ask the investigation company to help you find it."


    Ding Ling sighed and said, "brother Niu, Wu Tianlei asked three investigation companies to help find it. He once showed me the invoice and agreement. To tell you the truth, I''m familiar with a survey company and went to check the company''s roots in person. It''s really such a thing. "


    "That''s strange. In my opinion, the investigation company definitely has a set. It can''t find a woman. Even if the woman dies, it will be found out. " The cow two skimmed its mouth.


    Ding Ling told Niu Er that I once asked the survey company why I couldn''t find this woman. The person from the investigation company said: if this woman hides in the countryside and mountains, never goes out and never uses a bank card, then she can''t find it. "


    Niu Er said stubbornly, "even if the woman can''t be found, Wu Tianlei should reconsider his life-long event because he can''t find it. This is the third doubt."


    Ding Ling sighed and said, "that''s what I advised Wu Tianlei. I let him get out of the shadow and start a new life. However, Wu Tianlei said: if he married me and found the woman, he would be in a dilemma."


    Niu Er asked, "if Wu Tianlei can''t find that woman all his life, will he never get married again all his life?"


    Ding Ling said distressedly, "I think Wu Tianlei is a man who values feelings. I respect his choice, but what should I do in my life?"


    Niu Er suddenly thought of a question. He asked eagerly, "sister Ling, is Wu Xiaofeng born of the missing woman?"


    Ding Ling nodded and said, "do you still need to say that? I think so. "


    Niu Er asked, "sister Ling, did Wu Tianlei say that Wu Xiaofeng is his own daughter?"


    Ding Ling replied, "I haven''t asked and never wanted to ask this. I think Wu Xiaofeng should be Wu Tianlei''s biological daughter, because Wu Tianlei regards Wu Xiaofeng as the apple of his eye. The year before last, he also gave Wu Xiaofeng tens of millions of stock speculation funds, allowing Wu Xiaofeng to invest in stocks on his own. "


    Niu Er said faintly, "not necessarily."


    Niu Er has basically concluded that Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s biological daughter. Now, the two clues of age and copper lock are right, only a mole on the back of the right foot.


    If Wu Xiaofeng really has a mole on the back of his right foot, it''s completely right.


    Therefore, Niu Er believes that Wu Xiaofeng is not Wu Tianlei''s biological daughter.


    Ding Ling asked in surprise, "Niu Er, why do you suspect that Wu Xiaofeng is not Wu Tianlei''s biological daughter?"


    Niu Er didn''t want to say it early, so he quickly changed his words and said, "isn''t the woman Wu Tianlei loves missing? You think: if Wu Xiaofeng was born to that woman, would she be willing to leave her daughter and go missing? "


    Ding Ling said thoughtfully, "brother Niu, you''re right. I really haven''t thought about this problem. Yes, as a mother, she will not easily abandon her own daughter. "


    Niu Er had a little spectrum in his heart. He felt that 99% of Wu Xiaofeng was the master''s biological daughter.


    "Sister Ling, don''t you think Wu Tianlei won''t marry?" Niu Er asked.


    Frankly speaking, even if Wu Tianlei lied to Ding Ling, or Wu Tianlei just played a rogue on Ding Ling, he Niu Er couldn''t do anything to Wu Tianlei.


    Niu Er thought: if Ding Ling changes her mind and tries to associate with other men, then this problem will be solved.


    "Impossible." Ding Ling shook his head heavily and said faintly, "since I fell in love with Wu Tianlei, there is no room for other men in my heart. When dealing with other men, they often compare them with Wu Tianlei. The result of the comparison is that only Wu Tianlei is the best. "


    Niu Erquan said, "Wu Tianlei is really excellent, but there are more than one or two excellent men in the world. Maybe you will meet better men." Ding Ling said painfully, "Niu Er, you are a man and don''t understand a woman''s heart. As a woman, when she falls in love with a man, she can''t see other men anymore. "¡° Really? " Niu Er disagreed with Ding Ling''s view¡° Yes, women are different from men. Women focus on one man, and men can fall in love with several women at the same time. " Ding Ling glared at Niu Er. Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m not the kind of man who falls in love with several women at the same time."¡° Is it? I don''t believe it. " Ding Ling looked at Niu Er and asked faintly, "do you love Chen Ping?" Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "how could I fall in love with her." Ding Ling smiled and said, "I think Chen Ping is very good. He is beautiful, smart and likable." Niu Er warned, "sister Ling, I have to remind you that Chen Ping is not an ordinary woman. Strictly speaking, he is a fox spirit." Ding Ling asked curiously, "did Chen Ping seduce you?" Niu Er angrily said, "more than seducing, he gave me a cover. He almost took off my virgin''s hat."¡° Really? " Ding Ling chuckled and asked, "it''s not that serious." Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Ling, Chen Ping once gave me ecstasy and wanted me to be her prisoner."¡° She... She gave you ecstasy? " Ding Ling asked in surprise¡° Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can ask her. " Niu Er swore. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 384

    "Don''t ask sister Ling. I''m a hero." Chen Ping''s reply came suddenly outside the door.


    Niu Er was so frightened that he almost fell off his chair.


    Ding Ling was also surprised. She asked, "is it Chen Ping?"


    "Sister Ling, it''s me. Please open the door for me." Chen Ping said outside the door.


    Ding Ling asked Niu Er, "shall I open the door for her?"


    Niu Er angrily shouted and asked, "Chen Ping, you... You eavesdrop on the corner of the wall. It''s really not authentic."


    "I didn''t eavesdrop on the corner. I came to deliver supper to sister Ling. I happened to go to the door and heard it." Chen Ping answered loudly.


    Ding Ling opens the door and sees Chen Ping carrying a small pot.


    "Sister Ling, I heard from you yesterday that I like rice wine. I specially made rice wine lantern festival tonight to give you a taste." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Look at Chen Ping''s happy appearance. Although she overheard what Niu Er said, she didn''t seem to be angry at all.


    Niu Er snorted and asked, "Chen Ping, you didn''t send it early or late. When I came to find sister Ling, you sent it for supper. Is it evil?"


    Chen Ping said frankly, "I send supper at this time. First, sister Ling likes to eat. Second, you happen to come, so I offer two Buddhas with one flower, isn''t it right?"


    Niu Er felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was secretly speaking ill of Chen Ping.


    "I... I''m just saying casually, you... Don''t be angry." Niu ershan said.


    "Why should I be angry? You''re telling the truth and haven''t made up a lie to slander me." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "Sister Ling, I''ll serve two bowls for you and brother Niu."


    Chen Ping glared at Niu Er and went to the kitchen with a small pot.


    Ding Ling smiled and said, "Chen Ping, you only heard Niu Er speak ill of you. In fact, he said a lot of good things about you just now."


    Chen Ping said loudly in the kitchen, "brother Niu will say good things about me. I don''t believe it. He won''t praise me unless the sun comes out from the West. "


    "Chen Ping, Niu Erzhen said good things about you. He said you were smart, capable and beautiful." Ding Ling continued to say good words.


    "Sister Ling, is that what you said?" In fact, Chen Ping stood at the door for a long time. She heard all the conversations between Ding Ling and Niu Er.


    Chen Ping brought two bowls of rice wine and yuanxiao.


    "Try my cooking." Chen Ping said happily.


    Ding Ling tasted it and said, "well done and skilled."


    Niu Er looked at the bowl and asked, "didn''t I poison this bowl?"


    Chen Ping replied with a smile, "brother Niu, your bowl, as usual, I put on the sweat medicine again."


    Chen Ping said with a smile to Ding Ling, "sister Ling, I like Niu Er and want to fall in love with him. However, Niu Er is neither cold nor hot to me. As soon as I was angry, I put a Mongolian medicine in his glass. I wanted to turn him over and get him to my bed. Unexpectedly, Niu Er dropped his glass and made me drink sweat medicine. "


    "Really?" Ding Ling asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, ask brother Niu."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "you want to give me Mongolian medicine, no way!"


    Chen Ping asked, "sister Ling, who is cunning when you comment?"


    Ding Ling glanced at Niu Er and said, "Whoever hasn''t been turned over by Ma is cunning."


    Chen Ping cheered and said, "ha ha... Sister Ling said, Niu Er is the most cunning."


    Ding Ling smiled and said, "I don''t have the name of Niu Er."


    Niu Er drank all the rice wine in one mouthful. He wiped his mouth and said, "I''m not afraid of you taking sweat medicine here, sister Ling. Even if you numb me, you don''t want to put me there."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Niu, you think wrong. Now sister Ling and I wear a pair of pants. Sister Ling said that we should be our matchmaker."


    "What?" Niu Er was surprised.


    "Brother Niu, I''m not kidding you. Sister Ling said this afternoon that you and I are a natural couple." Chen Pingxing said bluntly.


    Niu Er looked at Ding Ling in surprise and asked, "sister Ling, she... Is she serious?"


    Ding Ling smiled and said, "I was joking."


    Chen Ping tooted her mouth and said unhappily, "sister Ling, just admit it. I know you''re serious."


    Ding Ling stopped smiling and said, "brother Niu, I think you and Chen Ping are really a natural couple. If you two can get together, you will have a prosperous life in the future."


    Niu Er shook his head and sighed, "Chen Ping, you really have a means. You bought sister Ling in just two days."


    Ding Ling smiled and said, "brother Niu, you''re not young anymore. It''s time to consider personal issues. I think: since Chen Ping likes you, you should take the initiative. You can''t always let girls pursue you. It''s not upside down."


    "Sister Ling, I have a girlfriend." Niu Er said.


    "Really?" Ding Ling was surprised.


    Niu Er nodded.


    "I haven''t heard of you." Ding Ling is a little confused. Niu Er hates Chen Ping so much. Although Chen Ping is not very simple, she has no serious problems after all. It''s not easy for a new man like Niu Er to find a wife because he has no house or car.


    "I''m still single lovesickness." Niu Er said shyly¡° Who is she? " Ding Ling asked with concern¡° Sister Ling, I''ll tell you later. " Niu Er said Zhang Ting''s name in front of Chen Ping. Ding Ling said unhappily, "you and your sister are still confidential." Niu Er was forced to be helpless, so he had to tell the truth: "I don''t want Chen Ping to know, but I don''t want you to keep it a secret." Chen Ping twisted her body and walked towards the door. As she walked, she said, "brother Niu, since you keep secrets from me, I''ll go so that you can tell sister Ling." Ding Ling shouted, "Chen Ping, don''t be busy. I have something to say to you." Chen Ping turned and asked, "sister Ling, what do you want to say?" Ding Ling said quietly, "Chen Ping, my brother Niu talks carelessly. Don''t care if he doesn''t speak properly." Chen Ping smiled and replied, "sister Ling, I won''t be angry with brother Niu for your face." Chen Ping left. Ding Ling complained, "brother Niu, don''t say anything. I tell you: People''s life fluctuates greatly. There will always be a time when mountains are high and rivers are low. I think Chen pingren is good and sincere to you. Now in this world, meeting a woman who doesn''t care about material matters is undoubtedly the same as meeting a giant panda. We have to cherish it more. " Niu Er said disapprovingly, "sister Ling, Chen Ping is not the only woman who doesn''t talk about material matters."¡° Who else? " Ding Ling asked displeased. Niu Er wanted to say the names of Heiniu, Xiaofang and Liu Qiuju, but when he thought it was wrong, he swallowed the words down his throat¡° Chen Ping must not be the only one. " Niu Er muttered. Ding Ling taught, "brother Niu, you are too young and energetic. You can''t blame you. I was just like you when I was young."¡° I''m not young, I''m twenty-three. " Niu Er said¡° Alas! " Ding Ling sighed and said, "brother Niu, listen to my sister. Be polite to Chen Ping in the future. Even if you don''t want to talk to her about friends, don''t say anything." Niu Er smiled and asked, "sister Ling, you mean to let me take Chen Ping as a spare tire. In case I can''t find a better one in the future, I''ll go back and pick up Chen Ping."¡° Yes. " Ding Ling nodded. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 385

    "This... This is a little inappropriate?" Niu Er pretends to be serious.


    Ding Ling tilted his mouth and said, "one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. There''s nothing inappropriate."


    Niu Er smiled and thought: I would have used Xiao Fang as a spare tire for a long time. If Chen Ping had been used as a spare tire again, there would be too many spare tires.


    "Sister Ling, I know you are good for me. Thank you." Niu Er said gratefully.


    "Brother Niu, I treat you as my own brother. As for you, don''t be indifferent to me."


    Niu Er is very glad to have Ding Ling as his sister. Now, he feels that he should do his brother''s duty and protect sister Ling.


    Niu Er decides to talk to Wu Tianlei, but how?


    Niu Er wanted to go home and think about it carefully, so he said to Ding Ling, "sister Ling, please rest early." Then he said goodbye.


    As soon as Niu Er went out, he received a call from Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee complained with a cry: "brother Niu, I was beaten by a black girl."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "why did black girl hit you?"


    Bruce Lee sobbed and said, "when I took her hand, she scolded me for playing a hooligan and slapped me. Now, my face still hurts. "


    "Why do you want to hold black girl''s hand? Wow, don''t you want to die." Niu Er scolded.


    Bruce Lee said wrongfully, "I bought black girl a duck down cotton padded coat and an autumn coat. She looked very happy, so I took the opportunity to hold her hand."


    "Alas! Bruce Lee, you really don''t look long. You don''t understand women''s thoughts at all. I tell you: if a woman likes you, she will take the initiative to hold your hand, or hint to let you hold her hand. " Niu Er taught.


    "I... I haven''t been in love. How can I understand a woman''s heart." Bruce Lee said dejectedly.


    Niu Er asked, "black girl slapped you in the mouth, and then?"


    "After the black girl finished fanning and scolding, she left angrily."


    Niu Er asked again, "did she take the clothes you bought for black girl?"


    "I took it without even saying thank you." Bruce Lee said sadly.


    Niu Er chuckled and said, "black girl took the clothes you bought her, which means she''s not really angry, but she can''t accept your intimacy for the moment. You, call black girl tomorrow and apologize to her. It''s over. "


    Bruce Lee sighed and promised, "let me, who was beaten, apologize to the beaten man. It''s really sad."


    "Bruce Lee, if you want to marry a black girl, you have to be wronged."


    Niu Er hung up and rushed back to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    Niu Er came in and saw black girl wiping her tears alone in the living room.


    Niu Er asked, "black girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I was bullied by Bruce Lee." Said the black girl sadly.


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "Bruce Lee dares to bully you. Did he eat leopard courage tonight? I''d like to hear How Bruce Lee bullied you. "


    The black girl complained, "Bruce Lee touched my thigh."


    Niu Er was startled. Black girl said that Bruce Lee touched her thigh. This plot is too outrageous.


    "He... He touched your thigh?" Niu Er doesn''t believe it, but he knows black girl. He knows that black girl is an honest girl and won''t plant it for Bruce Lee.


    The black girl said angrily, "yes. I was so angry that I slapped him in the mouth. "


    Niu Er looked at the black girl and asked, "is Bruce Lee holding your hand or touching your thigh?"


    "He touched my thigh and took my hand."


    Niu Er thought it was strange, so he immediately called Bruce Lee.


    "Hey, Bruce Lee, tell me the truth. Did you touch black girl''s thigh tonight?" Niu Er asked seriously.


    "Brother Niu, I dare not touch the black girl''s thigh even if I eat tiger gall. This... This is not to buckle the excrement basin on my head..."


    Bruce Lee''s words were heard by the black girl. She shouted hysterically, "you dead Bruce Lee, smelly Bruce Lee, you touch my thigh and don''t admit it. You''re shameless!"


    Niu Er waved to the black girl and told her not to shout.


    Niu Er asked, "Bruce Lee, please recall carefully. Where was black girl''s hand when you held her hand?"


    Bruce Lee thought for a moment and replied, "at that time, black girl and I walked side by side. I carried the clothes I bought for black girl in one hand and the other hand was empty. At that time, black girl''s hand was... Oh! I finally remembered that when I held black girl''s hand, I accidentally touched her thigh. "


    Black girl said that Bruce Lee touched her thigh, which made Niu Er draw a big question mark in her mind.


    Black girl can''t lie. Bruce Lee is not a bold man. There must be a misunderstanding. Now the misunderstanding is finally over.


    "I see." Niu Er hung up after saying that.


    Niu Er explained to Heiniu, "you misunderstood Bruce Lee. When he held your hand, he accidentally touched your thigh. You mistakenly thought he touched your thigh."


    The black girl looked down and giggled¡° What are you laughing at? " Niu Er stared at the black girl and said discontentedly, "you don''t look like a girl. How can you hit people casually. Besides, Bruce Lee has just bought you clothes. " The black girl said shyly, "I thought Bruce Lee touched my thigh. Of course, he was very angry. It''s not all my fault. Who let him clumsily touch my thigh? " Niu Er looked at the black girl and shook his head helplessly. Niu Er wants to set up Bruce Lee and black girl, but they fight as soon as they meet. Niu Er really has nothing to do. Niu Er thought helplessly: let fate take its course. Niu Er angrily accused, "black girl, you think Bruce Lee touched your thigh. Since you are angry with Bruce Lee, why did you take the clothes he bought for you?" The black girl turned her mouth and said, "if I don''t accept the clothes Bruce Lee bought me, won''t I let him touch his thigh for nothing? Hum! I think: even if Bruce Lee deliberately touches my thigh, I won''t lose if I take away my clothes. "¡° You are quite good at accounting. " Niu Er stared at black girl and said angrily, "black girl, I''ll remind you again. This is the last time. You should know: Bruce Lee is a very good man. He matches you very well. If you don''t like him, I''ll introduce another woman to Bruce Lee. I''ll tell you the ugly story. At that time, Bruce Lee will become someone else''s husband. Don''t regret it. " The black girl held her head high and said proudly, "I don''t want it. Please introduce other women to Bruce Lee."¡° Have you made up your mind? " Niu eryin asked¡° Of course. Hum! With my black girl''s ability and appearance, I''m afraid I can''t find a good man? " Said the black girl triumphantly¡° Well, since you say so, I''ll introduce another woman to Bruce Lee tomorrow. " Niu Er then dialed Bruce Lee¡° Bruce Lee, wait in the hotel tomorrow night. I''ll bring a girl to see you. " Niu Er is just a fake shot. In fact, he doesn''t have a woman to introduce Bruce Lee¡° Brother Niu, i... I... "Bruce Lee didn''t know Niu Er''s intention. He thought Niu Er really wanted to introduce him to a girl, but he was reluctant to give up black girl easily¡° Stop talking nonsense. Dress up tomorrow night and don''t let others look down on you. " Niu Er didn''t allow Bruce Lee to talk much, so he hung up the phone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 386

    The black girl tooted her mouth and asked angrily, "brother Niu, do you really want to introduce Bruce Lee to a girlfriend?"


    "Of course, Bruce Lee is not young. It''s time to talk about girlfriends. He is my brother. I don''t care about him. Who else cares about him? " Niu Er squinted at the black girl.


    The black girl snorted and asked, "brother Niu, what does the girlfriend you introduced to Bruce Lee look like? Do you have a picture of her?"


    "Black girl, you really eat rob and worry about it. What kind of girlfriend does Bruce Lee talk about? Does he have a dime relationship with you?" Niu Er said discontentedly.


    "I just care about Bruce Lee." Black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er.


    "I don''t need your concern. You''d better think about your own business." Niu Er finished and looked at the hanger in the living room.


    Niu Er found Wu Tianlei''s coat hanging on the hanger.


    "Uncle Wu is back." Niu Er said in surprise.


    Black girl also glanced at the hanger and said, "Uncle Wu is back."


    Niu Er looked at the clock on the wall. It was already eleven o''clock.


    Niu Er is going to talk to Wu Tianlei tomorrow. He hasn''t figured out how to talk yet.


    Niu Er was about to go back to the bedroom to sleep when she was stopped by the black girl.


    "Brother Niu."


    Niu Er looked back at the black girl and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Black girl hesitated for a moment, lowered her head and said, "brother Niu, can you not introduce a girlfriend to Bruce Lee first?"


    Niu Er was delighted when he saw that his plan had worked, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    "Black girl, what do you mean? You don''t like Bruce Lee. Don''t you let him talk about friends with others? " Niu Erzhi asked.


    "Brother Niu, when did I say I wouldn''t talk to Bruce Lee about friends?" Asked the black girl.


    Niu Er said coldly, "didn''t you slap Bruce Lee in the face to refuse him?"


    The black girl said nervously, "I slapped Bruce Lee because he touched my thigh. Does slapping mean rejecting him?"


    Niu Er controlled his joy and forced him to ask, "black girl, just say a happy word. Do you still want to talk to Bruce Lee about friends?"


    The black girl blushed and said, "brother Niu, if you let me talk to Bruce Lee about friends, I''ll listen to you and continue to talk to him."


    Niu Er deliberately raised his face and said, "well, I''ll give you another chance. However, if you take another attitude towards Bruce Lee, I''ll let Bruce Lee choose another good woman."


    "Brother Niu, it''s very kind of you." The black girl said happily and rushed into the cow''s arms again.


    Niu Er glanced at the second floor and said, "Uncle Wu is at home. You... Pay attention."


    Black girl stopped her steps, looked at the second floor and said sadly, "brother Niu, I really want you to hug me."


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed." Niu Er then went into the bedroom. He turned back, locked the door and fell on the bed.


    Niu Er couldn''t sleep. He thought: how should we talk to Wu Tianlei tomorrow?


    Niu Er thought about it and didn''t come up with a famous idea. Suddenly, he thought of Zhang Ting. By the way, let Zhang Ting give herself an idea.


    Niu Er fell asleep at ease. He believed that Zhang Ting would give him a good idea.


    The next day, Niu Er finished his breakfast and went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Zhang Ting just went out. She saw Niu Er coming and asked, "brother Niu, why did you come here early in the morning? I guess there must be something urgent."


    Niu Er said with a sad face, "sister Ting, I have encountered a difficult thing. I want you to give me an idea."


    Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "brother Niu, tell me. I can''t guarantee a good idea. At least I can give you advice."


    Niu Er asked, "a few years ago, there was a" yipinxiang "teahouse across the road. Do you still have an impression?"


    Zhang Ting nodded and replied, "of course I''m impressed."


    Niu Er asked again, "do you have any impression of the landlady of the tea house of yipinxiang?"


    Zhang Ting replied with a smile: "Ding Ling is the landlady of yipinxiang tea house. She is very beautiful and has a lot of temperament. She likes reading humor world and often comes to me to buy this magazine."


    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and asked, "do you know Ding Ling, the landlady of yipinxiang?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "four years ago, when I first came to the city, I applied to be the doorman of yipinxiang tea house and worked under her."


    "Oh." Zhang Ting asked curiously, "did you meet her again?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "after the closure of the yipinxiang teahouse, the landlady opened another professional intermediary company. I happened to go to her company to find a job this time."


    "You have a lot of luck with the boss''s wife." Zhang Ting said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s really fate."


    "Brother Niu, does the idea you asked me have anything to do with Ding Ling?"


    Niu Er looked around and whispered, "sister Ting, I tell you: Ding Ling has never been married. He has a lover. Now, she wants to marry this lover, but she is in trouble."


    Zhang Ting frowned and said, "brother Niu, how can you intervene in such a thing?" Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "sister Ting, now Ding Ling has sworn in with me. Do you think I can stand idly by?"¡° You... Have you sworn in with Ding Ling? " Zhang Ting asked in surprise¡° Yes. " Zhang Ting''s eyebrows tightened more tightly. She said unhappily, "brother Niu, are you tired of making obeisance everywhere?" Niu Er replied awkwardly, "sister Ting, some things come naturally. Besides, I''m an orphan. It''s no harm to make more relatives." Zhang Ting said unhappily, "brother Niu, I think it''s a little vulgar to make these vows." Seeing that Zhang Ting was unhappy, Niu Er hurriedly explained, "take your mother and me for example. When I saw the old man, I felt very kind and congenial. Your mother also felt very much about me and offered to let me be her son. You said: can I refuse?" Niu Er deliberately cited the example of his marriage with Zhang Ting''s mother, which showed that he was not a vulgar person, but was good at observing others and couldn''t bear to refuse others. Zhang Ting listened to Niu Er cite his mother''s example, only smiled and said understandably, "brother Niu, I understand you." Niu Er persuaded Zhang Ting. He smiled and asked, "sister Ting, my biggest problem is softhearted. Alas! I''m afraid it''s natural and can''t be changed. " When Niu Er said these words, he was actually flying. Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and asked, "what trouble has Ding Ling encountered? Does someone else have a wife and she wants a third party to step in?" Niu Er waved his hand and argued for Ding Ling: "that man is single. It is said that he has never been married." Zhang Ting said curiously, "Ding Ling is single, and that man is also single. What trouble will they encounter?" Niu Er sighed and said, "that man once loved a woman when he was young. Later, the woman disappeared. The man has been thinking about the woman and looking for the woman. Therefore, he is unwilling to form a family with Ding Ling. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 387

    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "a rare infatuated man, I''ll praise him!"


    Niu Er said incomprehensibly, "sister Ting, you... You give him some praise?!"


    Zhang Tingzhen said: "yes, isn''t it worth praising? You see, now many men eat the bowl, look at the pot and remember the rice bag. Not only to keep the red flag at home, but also hope that the colored flag outside floats. Shouldn''t you praise this man? "


    Niu Er smiled and admitted, "sister Ting, you''re right. This kind of man is really special and can be regarded as a good man. However, he should not always live in the shadow of love. People often say: let the past pass, and tomorrow is the best. "


    Zhang Ting said comprehensively, "it''s hard for a devoted man to get out of that relationship, so we should give that man some time."


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and asked, "the man''s old love has been over 20 years. Do you have to give him another 20 years?"


    Zhang Ting said thoughtfully, "brother Niu, everyone''s emotional world is different. When a person''s emotional world is full of people he loves, it''s hard to imagine that he can accommodate another person."


    Niu Er asked melancholy, "sister Ting, according to you, you can only wait, but the problem is: there must be a limit to waiting."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "if Ding Ling doesn''t have the patience to wait, she can abandon this man."


    Niu Er said helplessly, "the problem is: Ding Ling is also a person with single-minded feelings. She fell in love with this man and it is difficult to accept other men. You said, "what should I do?"


    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "brother Niu, you can either change Ding Ling or change the man. In short, if both of them are so rigid, it''s hard to say the future."


    Niu Er said dejectedly, "I want to persuade the man to get out of the shadow of the original love and start a new life."


    Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "brother Niu, do you want to persuade the man with your fist and force him to marry Ding Ling?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "originally, I really want to teach the man a lesson with my fist, because he only wants to be Ding Ling''s lover, but he doesn''t want to marry her. I think he''s playing a rogue."


    Zhang Ting asked curiously, "why did you change your mind again?"


    Niu Er said dejectedly, "sister Ting, later I learned that the man was Wu Tianlei."


    "Wu Tianlei?" Zhang Ting''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yes, I asked the investigation company to follow up Ding Ling and found that she had a tryst with Wu Tianlei. I asked Ding Ling, and she admitted that the man was Wu Tianlei. "


    Zhang Ting pondered for a while and said faintly, "no wonder you are so embarrassed. It turned out that you really ran into a problem."


    Niu Er asked, "sister Ting, you must give me an idea."


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, I think you can talk to Wu Tianlei and find out what he thinks. Maybe he can''t tell Ding Ling about some things, but he can tell you, because the dialogue between men will be more frank. "


    "How can I talk to Wu Tianlei? When I talk about it, Wu Tianlei will think I''m Ding Ling''s lobbyist. " Niu Er hesitated.


    Zhang Ting smiled and looked at Niu Er. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Sister Ting, you just laugh. I''m hairy with laughter." Niu Erchen said strangely.


    Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, you can ask Wu Tianlei to give you advice."


    Niu Er was in a fog and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Ting said, "you say you met a girl, you love her very much, and she loves you too. However, the girl was in love, and her first love died of illness. Therefore, she has always been obsessed with her boyfriend and doesn''t want to marry you."


    "Ah!" Niu Er stared admiringly and exclaimed, "sister Ting, your idea is too clever. It''s amazing."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "you can only say that. See how Wu Tianlei gives you advice. I think: the idea he gave you is also the idea he gave Ding Ling. "


    Niu Er raised his thumb and said, "your move is tantamount to asking Wu Tianlei to give Ding Ling advice."


    "Yes, that''s all. I hope Wu Tianlei can give you and Ding Ling a good idea. " Zhang Ting wished.


    Niu Er now admires Zhang Ting. He thinks: Zhang Ting is the contemporary Kong Ming.


    Niu Er said excitedly, "I''ll go back to Wu Tianlei for advice."


    Zhang Ting explained, "you have to pretend to be very distressed. In this way, you can attract Wu Tianlei''s attention. Otherwise, Wu Tianlei will send you away in a few words."


    "I see." Niu Erxing stormed away from Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting shouted behind her: "that stock has pulled seven trading boards."


    Niu Er turned back and shouted, "it''s still early to turn two somersaults."


    Niu Er knows that Zhang Ting made a lot of money from the stock he bought, but he can''t care about the stock now.


    Niu Er passed the landlady''s restaurant and turned in to say hello.


    The landlady was sitting at the bar to settle accounts. When she saw Niu Er coming, she smiled and asked, "Niu Er, I saw you riding a motorcycle directly to Zhang Ting''s newsstand. I knew you would come."¡° Aunt, I have something to do with Zhang Ting. " Niu Er explained¡° Niu Er, how are you and Zhang Ting going? " The landlady asked with concern¡° Still like that. " Niu Er said dejectedly. The landlady smiled and said, "Niu Er, you''ve only been in town for two months, and you''ve got a hot fight with Zhang Ting. It''s fast enough. Do you want to get married quickly?"¡° It''s good to get married slowly. " Niu Er can''t predict what will happen with Zhang Ting, but he is eager to achieve positive results¡° I think you two have a play. " The landlady said faintly¡° How did you see that? " Niu Er asked curiously. The landlady smiled and said, "every time Zhang Ting goes out and passes the hotel, she always looks at the hotel. What does she look at? I''m not looking at you. I hope I can see you. "¡° Really?! " Niu Er asked excitedly¡° Of course it''s true. Alas! I wish Zhang Ting could see the dog, but can Zhang Ting see the dog? " The landlady said regretfully. The landlady also wants to make Zhang Ting''s idea. It''s really wishful thinking. Niu Er smiled and said, "aunt, don''t worry, the dog will have a wife."¡° Alas! It worries me to death. " The landlady sighed. She looked at Niu Er and said greedily, "if only you were a puppy."¡° Aunt, I''m already your son. " Niu Er comforted¡° It''s my son. Why do you call me aunt? " The landlady said unhappily. Niu Er said shyly, "I... I can''t shout. In fact, I already regard you as my mother in my heart."¡° You just have a sweet mouth. " The landlady glared at Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 388

    When the dog came out of the kitchen, he saw Niu Er coming, not his nose or face, and taunted, "you''ve come so early, it''s not time for lunch."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ll come early so that I can take a seat."


    The landlady glared at the dog and scolded, "Niu Er is your life-saving benefactor. If Niu Er hadn''t saved you, you would still be entangled by the fox spirit swallow. She sold your son and would sell you next."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and sneered, "aunt, if the dog can''t be sold, it''s just lazy meat. Who wants him?"


    Hearing the voice of Niu Er, Bruce Lee poked his head out of the kitchen and affectionately said, "brother Niu, you''re coming."


    Niu Er went into the kitchen and said to Bruce Lee, "Hey, I did black girl''s ideological work last night and asked her to continue talking to you about friends."


    "Black girl is not angry with me?" Bruce Lee asked ecstatically.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I was still angry with you and shouted to ignore you. Later, I played a trick and let her change her mind."


    "Brother Niu, what tricks did you play?" Bruce Lee asked curiously.


    Niu Er Ho Ho said with a smile, "I said I would introduce you to a girlfriend, which makes black girl worried. She quickly promised to continue her contacts with you."


    "Great! Brother Niu, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I didn''t sleep last night. " Bruce Lee complained.


    "Worthless!" Niu Er scolded.


    "Brother Niu, you are a full man, but you don''t know what a hungry man is hungry. Don''t think I don''t know. You have several women around, but I''m ignored." Bruce Lee said jealously.


    "Who''s around me?" Niu Er asked.


    Bruce Lee curled his mouth and said, "Xiao Fang and black girl are all around you, and the little swallow seems to be interested in you."


    "You... You said the swallow was interested in me?" Niu Er was surprised.


    Bruce Lee rolled his eyes and said, "you and the swallow whispered in the street several times. I saw them all, and so did the dog. He said you dug his corner."


    Niu Er contacted little swallow several times. They were all near the hotel. Unexpectedly, they were all seen by Bruce Lee and caused a misunderstanding by little dog. No wonder little dog was angry with Niu Er recently.


    "I... how can I fancy the swallow? She... She''s much older than me. "


    "Now I''m in love with my sister and brother." Bruce Lee tutted and said greedily, "although the little swallow is older, it is very feminine."


    Niu Er stared at Bruce Lee and said, "you are blind when you open your eyes. You can''t even tell good from bad. I tell you: even if you are single all your life, you can''t marry a bad woman like little swallow."


    "I just want to marry a little swallow. She doesn''t like me." Bruce Lee said dejectedly.


    Niu Er sighed, "no wonder some people say that women are not bad and men don''t love them. Even women like little swallows can come into your eyes."


    Bruce Lee explained, "I don''t like little swallow. I mean, it''s good for women like little swallow to play."


    "Play?" Niu Er stared at Bruce Lee and asked, "have you learned to play with women, too?"


    "I''m just talking about having a mouth addiction." Bruce Lee argued.


    Niu Er said seriously, "Bruce Lee, I want to warn you: don''t be bad. Playing with women is not what you and I do. If you want to learn bad, be careful that the black girl breaks your leg. No, it''s the thing in your crotch. "


    "Ah!" Bruce Lee screamed when he heard that he was going to cut off the toy in his crotch.


    Niu Er said positively, "Bruce Lee, I''m not bluffing you. Black girl can really do it. If you really cut off the toys in your crotch, it''s too late for you to regret."


    "I... I don''t play with women." Bruce Lee said in horror.


    Niu Er raised his face and said, "you can''t play with women, just don''t think about it."


    Bruce Lee said meekly, "brother Niu, I know."


    Niu Er gave Bruce Lee an idea: "you can ask black girl to go to the movies or sit in a teahouse sometime. Remember: don''t flatter her too much. Have a little man''s self-esteem."


    Bruce Lee nodded repeatedly and said, "if black girl goes too far with me, I''ll say: let brother Niu introduce me another good girl."


    "Yes, that''s it." Niu Er nodded.


    Niu Er patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and said, "you have to slap a woman and give her a sugar."


    Niu Er left the hotel and returned to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    After lunch, Niu Er saw Wu Tianlei''s leisurely appearance and drank tea in the living room. He thought: This is the best time to talk with Wu Tianlei.


    Niu Er sighed heavily and pretended to be melancholy.


    Niu Er''s performance really attracted Wu Tianlei''s attention.


    "Niuer, what''s the matter with you? What''s bothering you? " Wu Tianlei asked with concern.


    Niu Er said with a sad face, "Uncle Wu, my heart is like a big stone."


    Wu Tianlei looked at Niu Er and asked, "what happened? Do you want to keep it secret from me?" Niu Er said dejectedly, "Uncle Wu, I said, you can''t help me."¡° If you don''t say it, how do you know I can''t help you? " Niu Er sighed and said, "Uncle Wu, I''m lovelorn."¡° You... You talked about your girlfriend? " Wu Tianlei seemed surprised because Niu Er didn''t seem to talk about his girlfriend at all. Niu Er nodded and said faintly, "we talked about it four years ago." Wu Tianlei asked in surprise, "since we have been talking for four years, it shows that our feelings are very deep. How can we break up?" Niu Er said sadly, "my girlfriend once fell in love, and her first love unfortunately fell ill and died."¡° Ah! This girl''s life is really hard. " Wu Tianlei sighed. Niu Er said, "I have been comforting her and helping her out of the shadow of her previous relationship, but I failed completely. She said, "she only loves one man, so she can''t accept my love."¡° Oh, so it is. " Wu Tianlei looked at Niu Er melancholy, looking very sympathetic¡° Uncle Wu, you said, "what should I do?" Niu Er asked. Niu Er made up this "story" to give Wu Tianlei a difficult problem and see how he can solve it. Wu Tianlei pondered and didn''t say a word for a long time. Niu Er urged, "Uncle Wu, give me an idea." Wu Tianlei sighed and said sadly, "Niu Er, you love the wrong person."¡° I... I love the wrong person? " Niu Er was surprised. He never expected Wu Tianlei to say so¡° Yes. " Wu Tianlei said positively¡° Uncle Wu, her boyfriend has long died. Shouldn''t I fall in love with her? " Niu Er asked. Wu Tianlei nodded and said faintly, "Niu Er, there are all kinds of people in this world. Some people can put it down, but others can''t. As for you, you met a girl who can''t let go, so you love the wrong person. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 389

    Niu Er said wrongfully, "when I talked to her about friends, she didn''t tell me she couldn''t let go. If she had told me earlier, I wouldn''t waste four years in vain."


    Wu Tianlei said thoughtfully, "Niu Er, people''s feelings are very complex. Maybe the girl doesn''t know she can''t let go of her first love. When you propose to her, she suddenly finds that she can''t accept your love."


    "Ah! She didn''t know she couldn''t let go. " Niu Er was surprised.


    Obviously, Wu Tianlei meant that when Ding Ling didn''t confess to him, he didn''t know he couldn''t forget the first woman. When Ding Ling courted him, the "love" buried in his heart suddenly resurrected, and this "love" occupied all his heart. Therefore, Wu Tianlei can''t hold Ding Ling''s love in his heart.


    "Yes. People''s feelings are too complex. Sometimes, they can''t even grasp themselves. " Wu Tianlei seemed to fall into deep memories.


    "Uncle Wu, how do you know this?" Niu Er asked.


    Wu Tianlei smiled bitterly and said, "this... This may be subconsciously told me."


    Niu Er asked, "Uncle Wu, you said: what should I do?"


    Wu Tianlei sighed and said, "no one knows when the girl you love can let go of her first relationship. Maybe even she doesn''t know. Therefore, the wisest move is to give up this girl decisively. "


    "Ah!" Niu Er screamed.


    This is Wu Tianlei''s answer. He wants Niu Er to give up the girl, which is tantamount to asking Ding Ling to give up him.


    "Niu Er, I know it''s hard and painful for you to give up this relationship, but the long pain is better than the short pain. If you don''t give up decisively, it may take you a lifetime. " Wu Tianlei warned.


    "Uncle Wu, I can''t let go." Niu Er was disappointed. He knows that it is almost impossible for Ding Ling to give up Wu Tianlei. So, what about Ding Ling? Do you want Ding Ling to live in the pain of waiting all his life?


    Wu Tianlei raised his head, looked directly at Niu Er and said firmly, "Niu Er, you are a man. You should be able to take it up and put it down, otherwise you will be worthless all your life."


    Niu Er was completely disappointed. He asked faintly, "I want my girlfriend to change her mind and accept my love."


    Wu Tianlei shook his head and said, "Niu Er, your idea is too naive. Strictly speaking, she can''t dominate her feelings."


    Niu Er asked desperately, "is there only one way to break up?"


    Wu Tianlei nodded and said affirmatively, "from my experience, there is only one way to go."


    Niu Er suddenly wanted to cry. He didn''t cry for himself, but for Ding Ling.


    Niu Er knows that Ding Ling has only loved Wu Tianlei a man all her life. Now, this man has asked Ding Ling to give up himself and try to love other men.


    Niu Er wanted to make a final struggle. He shouted, "she... She can''t always live in the shadow. It''s unfair to me and her."


    Wu Tianlei said sadly, "Niu Er, you''re right. It''s unfair to you and her. However, you can''t blame her because she can''t help it. Maybe she wants to get out of the shadow as soon as possible, but she can''t get out. "


    Niu Er''s tears burst out.


    Wu Tianlei held Niu Er''s hand and comforted: "Niu Er, the road of life is very long. On the road of life, everyone will experience a lot of happiness and pain. No matter what they encounter, they should face it bravely. This is the nature of a man."


    Niu Er''s tears are for Ding Ling and Wu Tianlei. Now, Niu Er suddenly felt that not only Ding Ling was pitiful, but Wu Tianlei was even more pitiful.


    "Uncle Wu, you are so bitter." Niu Er said emotionally.


    "You... What did you say?" Wu Tianlei asked in surprise.


    Niu Er found that he had made a mistake and quickly straightened his way: "Uncle Wu, I feel so bitter."


    Wu Tianlei held Niu Er''s hand tightly and encouraged him: "Niu Er, I tell you: every setback and pain is the fertilizer for men''s growth. I believe: you can stand the ups and downs on your growth path. "


    Niu Er suddenly jumped into Wu Tianlei''s arms like a woman and burst into tears.


    Niu Er didn''t know why he was crying. Maybe he thought of his poor mother.


    "Child, cry, cry." Wu Tianlei patted Niu Er on the back.


    Niu Er hasn''t seen his father since he was a child. Now, he seems to have found his father.


    Wu Tianlei''s generous chest made Niu Er feel secure from the end.


    Since Niu Er was sensible, he had never cried so recklessly.


    Black girl heard Niu Er''s cry. She ran out of the bedroom and asked in panic, "what''s the matter with Niu Er?"


    Wu Tianlei waved his hand and asked black girl to go back to her room.


    Niu Er stopped crying when he heard the black girl talking.


    Black girl asked, "brother Niu, what happened?"


    Niu Er said shyly, "I''m sad when I think of my mother."


    Black girl laughed: "brother Niu, you don''t look like a man at all. You miss your mother. Hum! Not afraid of humiliation, he threw himself into Uncle Wu''s arms and cried. "


    Wu Tianlei rebuked, "black girl, you can''t say that. Men also have feelings." The black girl sneered, "brother Niu, you''re going to cry and swell your eyes. See how you see people when you go out." Niu Er said angrily, "black girl, talk again. I''m not polite to you." Black girl said angrily, "what do you want to do to me? If you dare to be rude to me, I''ll tell the whole village about your crying." Niu Er heard what black girl said, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to say, "black girl, I lost my ugliness in front of you once, all right." Wu Tianlei helped Niu Er cover up and said, "today is Niu Er''s mother''s birthday. He has to miss his mother. It''s normal to cry. Black girl, don''t you cry? "¡° I don''t like crying. It''s harder to see me cry than to go to heaven. " Said the black girl proudly. Niu Er glared at black girl and said, "black girl, don''t be full of words, hum! I''ll see you cry. " Wu Tianlei saw Niu Er and black girl fighting and said with a smile, "just quarrel. I''m going back to the study." Wu Tianlei went upstairs. Niu Er said angrily, "black girl, remember that when you cry, see how I laugh at you."¡° Brother Niu, what you can''t see, let alone in this life, is what you can''t see in the next life. " Said the black girl proudly. Two pairs of black girls rolled their eyes. Black girl ran to Niu Er and sat down, grabbed Niu Er''s hand and asked, "brother Niu, do you really think of your mother?"¡° Fuck you. " Niu Er said impatiently. Today, Niu Er was seen crying by black girl, which made him feel very embarrassed. However, Niu Er cried and felt very happy. No wonder women like to cry. It turns out that crying is also very happy, Niu Er thought in surprise. Black girl looked at Niu Er and asked curiously, "brother Niu, I feel very strange. I remember: you didn''t cry so sad when your mother died." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 390

    Niu Er doesn''t want black girl to take her crying as a song. He knows that black girl has a long mouth and will publicize her crying everywhere.


    "Black girl, don''t tell anyone about tonight." Niu Er asked.


    The black girl smiled and asked, "brother Niu, do you think it''s embarrassing to cry tonight?"


    Niu Er nodded helplessly.


    Niu Er despises men crying most. He thinks: men should be firm and brave, not cry like a woman.


    Tonight, Niu Er lost his temper.


    "Brother Niu, I can''t say it, but I have one condition." Said the black girl faintly.


    Niu Er asked, "what conditions?"


    "Kiss me on the mouth." The black girl begged.


    "Kiss?!" Niu Er was surprised.


    Black girl asked Niu Er to kiss her and Niu Er to kiss her all her life. This requirement is special enough. Now, black girl is going to kiss Niu Er again.


    "Yes, kiss." Said the black girl with a smile.


    "You... You kiss Bruce Lee." Niu Er was a little unhappy and thought that the black girl was too aggressive.


    "Niu Er, it''s just a kiss. What a big thing. It''s not such a fuss. If I talked to Bruce Lee about friends, of course I would kiss. But I''ll give you my first kiss. " Said the black girl affectionately.


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "there are many famous first and second relatives."


    The black girl curled her lips and said, "brother Niu, I like you, so I gave you my first kiss. Now I want to give you my first kiss."


    Niu Er was a little scared when he heard what black girl said.


    It''s not a good sign that black girls value "first" so much.


    If Niu Er agrees to the "first kiss", will there be any "first" behind it?


    "Black girl, you talked to Bruce Lee about friends, so you should give the first to him." Niu Erquan said.


    The black girl tilted her mouth and said, "brother Niu, you are the first man I love, so I want to dedicate all the first to you."


    Niu Er trembled with fear when he heard what black girl said.


    If Niu Er agrees to the "first kiss", then countless "first" will follow.


    Should Niu Er accept all these "firsts"?


    Bruce Lee is Niu Er''s sworn brother. If Niu Er accepts these "firsts", he will lose to Bruce Lee.


    Niu Er is determined not to do such a thing without loyalty.


    "Black girl, I don''t want to do it, and I can''t do it. You''d better give the first to Bruce Lee. " Niu Er said firmly.


    The black girl looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, if you''re not afraid of me telling you about your crying, don''t promise me. I tell you: I not only saw and heard you cry, but also took pictures of you crying. "


    Niu Er was startled. He was tongue tied and asked, "did you... Did you really take a picture?"


    "Of course it''s true. Do you want to enjoy it?" The black girl asked faintly.


    Niu Er completely surrendered. If black girl really took photos, as soon as these photos spread, he would lose Niu Er''s face.


    If there were no photos, Niu Er could argue. But with the photo, Niu Er was unable to argue.


    Niu Er is a very face saving person. He must not allow the photos of crying to spread.


    "Black girl, you... You mean to be against me." Niu Er said sadly.


    The black girl smiled and explained, "brother Niu, I like you. How can I oppose you. However, I have to threaten you with photos so that you can kiss me for the first time. "


    Black girl''s frankness is lovely and hateful.


    Niu Er said helplessly, "black girl, you have to keep your word. If I kiss you for the first time, you will delete the photo."


    The black girl happily agreed, "well, of course I have my word."


    Black girl knew that Niu Er had obeyed. She proudly hugged Niu Er''s waist, raised her head, narrowed her eyes and said, "brother Niu, I finally look forward to this day. Four years ago, on the night you escaped from my house, I had a dream that you kissed me. After waking up, I made up my mind that as long as I found you, I had to kiss you once. "


    Niu Er was really shocked when he heard what black girl said. I didn''t expect that black girl''s heart was so deep that she had already tried to kiss.


    Niu Er was a little scared. He said, "black girl, I also said ugly things ahead. Kissing is the maximum limit between me and you. Don''t think of other tricks in the future."


    Black girl didn''t promise Niu Er. She just smiled and said faintly, "brother Niu, no one knows what will happen in the future. As the old saying goes, things are unpredictable. Maybe you and I will still be husband and wife. "


    "Impossible." Niu Er said flatly.


    The black girl giggled and laughed strangely and darkly.


    Niu Er finally saw black girl''s tricky side. He thought: I only thought black girl was rude before. I didn''t think she had a cunning side.


    "Brother Niu, we''ll see." The black girl smiled bitterly. Niu Er regretted that his intestines were blue. He really shouldn''t have introduced black girl to Wu Tianlei''s house as a nanny. This undoubtedly planted a bomb around him. Niu Er thought again. After all, black girl is a yellow haired girl. As long as she is on guard, she can''t turn over big waves¡° Brother Niu, kiss quickly. " Black girl''s mouth was slightly open to meet Niu Er. Niu Er has never kissed a woman. He is unwilling to give his first kiss to black girl. However, Niu Er thought: four years ago, black girl had pinched and touched the little guy in her crotch. Compared with those, kissing was nothing. Niu Er leaned down, pointed his mouth at the black girl''s mouth and pressed it. As soon as Niu Er''s mouth contacts black girl''s mouth, black girl''s tongue goes into Niu Er''s mouth¡° Oh, my God! " Niu Er screamed and suddenly raised his mouth. The black girl''s bright red tongue is in mid air, like a snake''s letter. Niu Er felt a little scary. He pushed the black girl away. The black girl opened her eyes and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, don''t try to fool me. Kissing for less than five minutes doesn''t count."¡° You didn''t say five minutes. "¡° It''s too late. " The black girl stared at Niu Er and scolded discontentedly, "I wrote in my book that many men ask women for kisses. You''d better ask me to kiss me. Hum! " Niu Er wanted to cheat and said, "anyway, we''ve kissed each other." Black girl took out her cell phone and said, "I''ll send the picture of you crying in Uncle Wu''s arms to my circle of friends immediately." Niu Er stopped and said, "black girl, you... Don''t send it." The black girl smiled and said, "you can kiss in five minutes without hair." Niu Er smiled bitterly. He knew that black girl had held her by the nose¡° Well, five minutes. " The black girl said proudly, "brother Niu, I didn''t let you sleep with me. You''re scared like this. You''re really worthless. I don''t believe it. Is it suffering to kiss me? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 391

    Niu Er sighed: "black girl, you don''t know. I already have a fiancee and she''s pregnant with my child."


    The black girl disdained and said, "brother Niu, I''m really wronged for you. A handsome man found an old woman."


    "Even if she is in her seventies and eighties, she is also my fiancee." Niu Er said.


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and said, "you kiss me, she can''t see. What are you afraid of?"


    Niu Er knew that black girl was one muscle, so he had to say, "OK, kiss."


    Niu Er reluctantly put his mouth close to black girl again, and black girl''s mouth greeted him.


    When their mouths came together, black girl''s tongue got into Niu Er''s mouth.


    Black girl''s tongue stirred in Niu Er''s mouth, which made Niu Er feel very funny.


    Niu Er''s tongue was also a little restless. His tongue also danced, colliding and winding with black girl''s tongue.


    Black girl''s tongue suddenly retracted, and Niu Er''s tongue sneaked into black girl''s mouth.


    Niu Er tried his best to extend his tongue and got into the deepest part of black girl''s mouth.


    The black girl whined, her hands around Niu Er''s neck and her feet bumped up, trying to cater to Niu Er.


    Black girl sucked hard, as if she wanted to swallow Niu Er''s tongue.


    Niu Er has never kissed a woman. He never dreamed that kissing would be so sweet.


    Niu Er was a little forgetful. His tongue stirred in Heiniu''s mouth for a while and shrunk back. Then he sucked hard to suck Heiniu''s tongue into his mouth.


    Black girl seemed to understand Niu Er''s intention, and her tongue swished into Niu Er''s mouth.


    Their tongues, you drill in, I shrink back and swim alternately.


    Suddenly, Niu Er''s tongue was bitten by the black girl.


    "Wuwu..." Niu Er shouted.


    "Hee hee..." the black girl smiled and loosened her teeth.


    Niu Er retracted his tongue and said discontentedly, "you... Why are you biting me?"


    The black girl said naughtily, "I want to eat you."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "you''ve bitten me."


    "Bite it off." Said the black girl faintly.


    Niu Er glanced at the clock on the wall and said, "Mom, I''ve kissed for ten minutes."


    Black girl looked at Niu Er''s crotch and said darkly, "brother Niu, you want me."


    At this time, Niu Er found that the toy in his crotch had set up a small tent.


    "It... It..." Niu Er was a little embarrassed.


    Four years ago, Niu Er had a reaction when he was pressed on the bed by the black girl and held his lifeblood with his hand.


    Now when Niu Er kisses black girl, there is another reaction in her crotch.


    Niu Er was a little confused. Did he fall in love with black girl? Otherwise, how would he react?


    Niu Er turned around. He wanted to make the toy soft, but the toy became harder and harder.


    "I... I''m going to bed." Niu Er said and hurried into the bedroom.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the bedroom, the black girl broke in before she could lock the door.


    Black girl looked at Niu Er''s crotch and asked, "brother Niu, I know you want it. I''ll give it to you."


    "What did you give me?" Niu Erzhuang is confused.


    Black girl began to take off her coat, and two red clouds flew up on her face.


    "Black girl, you... Don''t take it off." Niu Er trembled with fear.


    "Brother Niu, don''t pretend to be serious. Look at you. It''s hard below." Black girl looked greedily at Niu Er''s crotch.


    "I... I don''t want to..."


    The black girl glanced and said, "you don''t want to. Why is it hard? My mother said that when a man''s thing is hard, he just wants that."


    Niu Er quibbled: "I''m sick. It will be hard at night. In fact, it''s morbid."


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, why do you have to lie."


    The black girl has taken off her coat and started to take off her vest.


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop the black girl, Niu Er rushed out of the bedroom. He ran outside the gate.


    Niu Er ran to the yard. His heart pounded and his face seemed to have a fever. To tell the truth, now he really wants that. If he doesn''t run out and when the black girl takes off, maybe he will jump on it.


    Niu Er felt a little strange. He didn''t love black girl. How could he have such a strong reaction?


    Niu Er thought: maybe men will have this reaction in front of women.


    Niu Er sat in the yard. He felt a trace of danger. If the black girl always seduces herself like this, she will fall into her bed sooner or later.


    Niu Er has to admit that black girl''s plump figure has a strong temptation to men.


    "Niu Er, come in." Black girl went to the yard and said with concern.


    The black girl has put on her clothes.


    "I... I beg you, don''t... don''t seduce me." Niu Er begged.


    The black girl smiled and said faintly, "brother Niu, I''m very satisfied because you still like me."¡° Black girl, i... I really can''t marry you. Let''s just be brothers and sisters. " Niu Er pleaded. Black girl thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, if you promise to kiss me all your life, I''ll be satisfied. However, I''m not reconciled to marrying Bruce Lee." Niu Er said painstakingly, "Bruce Lee is very good. You won''t be wronged if you marry him."¡° Not wronged? Can Bruce Lee compete with you? " Said the black girl discontentedly. Niu Er said against his heart, "I think Bruce Lee is no worse than me, really." Black girl sighed and said, "I''m black and Bruce Lee is black. I''m not tall and Bruce Lee''s is not tall. Our children will certainly not be handsome and beautiful in the future."¡° Not necessarily. I heard: a husband and wife are short, and a child is tall. This is called negative to positive. "¡° Don''t lie. " The black girl skimmed her mouth. Suddenly, the black girl said excitedly, "brother Niu, lend me the seed."¡° You... What did you say? " Niu Er was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground. Black girl said solemnly, "brother Niu, I don''t want my child to be black and short, so I want to borrow your seed."¡° Are you... Are you feverish or drunk? " Niu Er opened his mouth in surprise. Black girl looked up, looked at the starry sky and said faintly, "two days ago, I watched a Korean TV play. A woman in the play borrowed the seed of her lover and gave birth to a beautiful girl. I found inspiration from this TV play and came up with the idea of borrowing it from you. "¡° Black girl, don''t be nervous. It''s impossible. " Cried Niu Er. The black girl smiled and said, "nothing is impossible in the world. As long as it is thought of, it can be realized."¡° I... I''m not a pig. " Niu Er thought black girl was ridiculous and came up with such a bad idea. Black girl looked at Niu Er and said, "I think you are a breeding pig. Anyway, I already have this idea."¡° Let me emphasize again: don''t dream. "¡° Dream? " Black girl looked at Niu Er gloomily and said, "brother Niu, I will do what I want to do." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 392

    Niu Er suddenly felt that black girl was very strange. Black girl had only been in town for a month. How could she become like this.


    Niu Er thought again that he hadn''t dealt with black girl for four years. It''s not a short time. The change of black girl doesn''t have to be after entering the city. Maybe four years is enough to make black girl a person.


    "You... Are you still a black girl?" Niu Er asked blankly.


    "Why am I not a black girl?" The black girl stared at Niu Er and said unhappily, "Niu Er, do you think I''m still a silly country girl? I tell you: I''m twenty-two years old, and my head hasn''t eaten for twenty-four years. "


    "I don''t think of you as a silly country girl." Niu Er thought: four years ago, black girl dragged herself into the boudoir and grabbed her lifeblood. It seems that black girl was very mature and cunning at that time.


    Black girl frowned and said, "brother Niu, you and Bruce Lee are sworn brothers. You also know Bruce Lee''s problems. He is cowardly and timid. If these genes are passed on to my son, you say: do I still have a living head?"


    Niu Er was surprised. He didn''t expect that Heiniu''s heart was so deep that he even considered the genetics of the next generation.


    "You... Why do you think so deeply and so far?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    Black girl curled her lips and said, "everyone on earth knows that eugenics is advocated now. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I marry Bruce Lee, because he is cowardly and timid, but I am strong and courageous, but the child is different. Maybe I will inherit Bruce Lee''s character. "


    "Maybe the child inherited your character. It''s very possible. I''ve heard that there are more and stronger factors for couples and children. " Niu Er said.


    The black girl snorted and said, "I don''t want to take this chance. I''ll be sad if the children in my life are like Bruce Lee. So I can''t take the risk. I thought about this last night. Finally, I decided to borrow your seed. "


    Niu Er said angrily, "black girl, you have to keep your word. You promised yesterday that you will only kiss me all your life, and you won''t advance an inch any more. You changed your mind just after one night. "


    The black girl smiled and said, "I promise: keep the things you planted strictly confidential and don''t let anyone know."


    Niu Er said in horror, "black girl, if you borrow my seed, the baby must be like me. You think others are fools. You can see the problem at a glance."


    "What can we do to see the problem? We don''t admit it. No one has a move." Said the black girl confidently.


    Niu Er thought that if Heiniu gave birth to a child like herself, Zhang Ting would doubt it. Zhang Ting is not an ordinary woman. Her eyes are not vegetarian.


    Bruce Lee is not stupid. He will suspect that he has an affair with black girl. At that time, he will be no one inside and outside.


    "No, absolutely not." Niu Er said firmly.


    Black girl sneered and said, "brother Niu, you know my temper. If you agree to borrow seed, I will marry Bruce Lee honestly and live with Bruce Lee steadily. If you refuse my reasonable request, I will not marry Bruce Lee, but will pester you all the time, so that you will not be stable all your life."


    Black girl''s words were like bullets that hit Niu Er''s key.


    Niu Er knows what black girl wants to do. She won''t give up until she reaches her goal.


    Niu Er decided to take a slow plan.


    "Black girl, it''s still early to borrow seeds. Let''s talk about it later." Niu Er said faintly.


    The black girl asked in surprise, "brother Niu, do you agree?"


    "I mean: it''s not time to talk about it yet."


    The black girl laughed. She looked at Niu Er with satisfaction and said happily, "brother Niu, I find you are more and more understanding and reasonable. Alas! It''s a pity that you and I are not married. Otherwise, I''ll be happy. "


    "Black girl, Bruce Lee is really good. I didn''t lie to you."


    The black girl sighed and said, "Bruce Lee''s mistake is good. It depends on who he compares with. If compared with the boss''s son, puppy, Bruce Lee is really good. However, if compared with you, Bruce Lee would be very wrong. "


    Niu Er really doesn''t understand. Recently, he seems to have been lucky. All the girls like him.


    Heiniu, Xiaofang, Chen Ping and Liu Qiuju all fall in love with him. Even the bad woman Xiaoyan has fantasized about Niu Er.


    Niu 2 has three points of pride, but seven points of distress. Now, he is haunted by these women.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Ting, the girl Niu Er loves, is indifferent to Niu Er.


    "I have nothing good. You look up to me." Niu Er said.


    The black girl looked at the night sky and said, "brother Niu, it''s late. Come in and sleep."


    Niu Er''s mood has calmed down, and the little guy in his crotch has softened.


    "Well, go to bed, too." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er entered the bedroom. He turned back and locked the door. He fell into bed and went to sleep.


    In the morning, black girl woke Niu Er. Recently, Niu Er slept late, so he couldn''t get up in the morning and always let the black girl shout. According to Wu Tianlei''s instructions, Heiniu must make breakfast at seven o''clock every morning. After breakfast, Wu Tianlei said to Niu Er, "come with me to see a friend later." Niu Er nodded. He took out his bulletproof vest and asked Wu Tianlei to put it on¡° Niu Er, put on your bulletproof vest, too. I asked you to buy two bulletproof vests, even if you wear them. " Wu Tianlei said¡° Uncle Wu, I''m not the target of the killer. " Niu Er was too clumsy and insensitive to put on his bulletproof vest. Wu Tianlei said, "Niu Er, although the killer came to me, you are my bodyguard, and the killer will not be merciful. Besides, if you jump to save me, you will inevitably be shot. " When Niu Er saw Wu Tianlei unhappy, he had to put on his bulletproof vest. Niu Er sat in the co driver''s seat. Wu Tianlei drove out of the yard himself. Half an hour later, the car drove into a hospital. Niu Er followed Wu Tianlei into a ward of the inpatient department. This is a single room. On the hospital bed lay a skinny man¡° Brother Liu. " Wu Tianlei shouted affectionately¡° Ah, brother Tianlei is here. " The man in the hospital bed raised himself and wanted to sit up¡° Don''t get up and lie down. " Wu Tianlei held down the patient. Wu Tianlei pulled a square stool, sat beside the hospital bed and asked with concern, "is it better?" Brother Liu squeezed out a smile on his face and replied, "it''s better. You see, you can sit up. Brother Tianlei, let me spend money again. I heard Qiu Ju say that you paid more than 20000 medical expenses. "¡° Ha ha... Brother Liu, if you want to be polite, I''ll see you outside. " Wu Tianlei smiled and complained, "you hid me tightly this time. If I hadn''t cheated Qiuju, I would have been stuck." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 393

    After listening to the dialogue between Wu Tianlei and brother Liu, Niu Er guessed that they were good friends.


    Brother Liu looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Tianlei, this young man is..."


    "Ah, I forgot to introduce him. His name is Niu Er. He is my bodyguard."


    Wu Tianlei said to Niu Er, "move a square stool and sit down."


    Brother Liu asked curiously, "Tianlei, are you in trouble?"


    Wu Tianlei replied with a smile, "a little trouble won''t get in the way."


    Lao Liu sighed: "I told you earlier that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Someone must be staring at you."


    Wu Tianlei waved his hand and said, "a gang of gangsters are just looking for trouble. It doesn''t hurt Daya."


    Brother Liu said with concern: "brother Tianlei, you have to pay attention. Don''t be careless. As the saying goes: you''re not afraid of thieves, you''re afraid of thieves."


    "Ha ha... Want my life, delusion." Wu Tianlei sneered.


    At this time, Wu Tianlei''s face suddenly showed a cold expression, which made people want to shiver.


    Niu Er shivered when he saw Wu Tianlei''s expression for the first time.


    A girl came in from outside the ward. Niu Er turned his head and was stunned.


    The visitor turned out to be Liu Qiuju, a hotel waiter.


    Liu Qiuju saw Niu Er at the first sight. She was surprised and asked, "brother Niu, you... Why did you come here?"


    Liu Qiuju saw Wu Tianlei at the second eye. She affectionately shouted, "Uncle Wu, you''re coming."


    "Qiuju, you''ve lost weight. It''s hard to take care of your father these two days." Wu Tianlei asked kindly.


    "Uncle Wu, I''ll pour you tea." When Liu Qiuju met Wu Tianlei, she looked both happy and casual. At a glance, she knew that Liu Qiuju and Wu Tianlei were very familiar.


    Wu Tianlei asked, "Qiuju, do you know Niu Er?"


    Liu Qiuju nodded and said, "I''ve only known you for a few days."


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you two to know each other. I''d like to introduce you both."


    While Liu Qiuju poured water, Niu Er whispered to Wu Tianlei, "Liu Qiuju is a waiter in the hotel diagonally opposite the villa."


    Wu Tianlei nodded.


    Niu Er feels very strange. Since Wu Tianlei is very familiar with Liu Qiuju, why don''t you ask her to know about the mysterious people in the hotel?


    Liu Qiuju poured a glass of water for Wu Tianlei and Niu Er respectively, and then sat on the hospital bed.


    Wu Tianlei glanced at Niu Er and Liu Qiuju. He turned to Niu Er and said, "go out and see if there are any suspicious people nearby."


    Niu Er nodded, stood up and left the ward.


    Wu Tianlei saw Niu Er go out and smiled at Liu Qiuju: "girl, have you talked about your boyfriend?"


    Liu Qiuju smiled awkwardly and replied, "I talked about one, but I''ve blown it."


    "Oh, just blow it." Wu Tianlei said with satisfaction.


    "Uncle Wu, why is that Niu Er with you?" Liu Qiuju asked suspiciously.


    Brother Liu interrupted, "Niu Er is your Uncle Wu''s bodyguard."


    "Oh." Liu Qiuju nodded.


    "Qiuju, I ask you: what''s your impression of Niu Er?" Wu Tianlei asked bluntly.


    Liu Qiuju glanced at her father and replied shyly, "I have a good impression of Niu Er."


    Wu Tianlei said, "Qiuju, this Niu Er is a very good young man with good character and handsome appearance. How about you two dating?"


    Liu Qiuju said, "Niu Er has a girlfriend for a long time, and his girlfriend is still pregnant with his triplets."


    "Ah!" Wu Tianlei was surprised and asked, "who did you listen to?"


    "Of course, Niu Er said it himself." Liu Qiuju hung her head and said.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Tianlei laughed and said, "girl, don''t believe Niu Er. He did talk about a girlfriend, but it''s impossible for people to marry him. Therefore, Niu Er is worried about that now. "


    "Really?!" Liu Qiuju shouted with joy.


    Wu Tianlei said, "Niu Er only told me last night. It can be false. Qiu Ju, I think you two are quite suitable. I want to help you two lead a line. "


    Liu Qiuju said excitedly, "I''ll listen to Uncle Wu. I don''t mind if you let me talk to Niu Er about friends."


    "No problem. I''ll talk to Niu Er later. If he agrees, you two can have a formal relationship. " Wu Tianlei said readily.


    "Of course. However, I''m afraid Niu Er won''t agree. " Liu Qiuju said anxiously.


    Wu Tianlei patted his chest and said, "Niu Ergang blew with his girlfriend. Now it''s a period of emptiness. He needs comfort most at this time."


    "Uncle Wu, Niu Er''s girlfriends are pregnant with triplets. Can you play with Niu Er? I find it a little incredible. " Liu Qiuju hesitated.


    "Qiu Ju, Niu Er is an honest man. He won''t make his girlfriend''s belly big without getting married. I suspect he lied to you." Wu Tianlei analyzed.


    "If only it were a lie." Liu Qiuju looked excited. Liu Qiuju fell in love with Niu Er at first sight, but I heard that Niu Er had a girlfriend for a long time, and her girlfriend was pregnant with triplets, so she had to die. Now, Wu Tianlei wants to introduce Niu Er to her and says that Niu Er''s girlfriend is not pregnant, which ignites the flame of confidence again. Wu Tianlei turned to brother Liu in the hospital bed and said, "your daughter is not young anymore. It''s time to solve the major event of her life. If Qiuju gets married, someone will help her. " Brother Liu said gratefully, "Tianlei, it''s bothering you again." Wu Tianlei waved his hand and said, "I''m two gangs. I''ll do good at both ends. Niu Er''s parents died. He came to city a to work alone. His eyes were black. If he became a family, he would even take root in city A. Qiu Ju, it''s hard enough to take care of you alone for many years. You need someone to help you. " Brother Liu nodded yes and said, "Tianlei, I agree." Liu Qiuju said anxiously, "Uncle Wu, I''m afraid Niu Er doesn''t agree."¡° I told him. " Wu Tianlei said confidently. Niu Er went around the ward and found no suspicious person. So he returned to the ward and reported to Wu tianleihui: "Uncle Wu, no suspicious person was found. Wu Tianlei pointed to brother Liu and said, "this is my big brother and your uncle. These days, you come to the hospital to care for Liu Bo with Qiu Ju. " Niu Er nodded and promised, "OK." When Wu Tianlei left, he took out a pile of money from his bag and handed it to Liu Qiuju: "take the money and buy some nutrition for your father. I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything. " Liu Qiuju took the money and said, "thank you, Uncle Wu." Wu Tianlei is gone. Niu Er was ordered to stay in the hospital. Liu Qiuju saw her father close his eyes and waved to Niu Er. They left the ward and came to the small yard outside¡° Brother Niu, what a coincidence. I met again in the hospital. " Liu Qiuju said excitedly¡° Yes, I also feel very coincidental. It''s too strange. " Niu Er also sighed. Liu Qiuju asked, "are you working as a bodyguard for Uncle Wu?" Niu Er nodded. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 394

    Liu Qiuju asked, "brother Niu, are you Uncle Wu''s relative?"


    Niu Er shook his head and explained, "I''m not close to Uncle Wu. I learned some martial arts. Uncle Wu liked me and hired me as a bodyguard."


    Niu Er didn''t say anything about saving Wu Xiaofeng, Uncle Wu''s daughter, because Niu Er didn''t want to show off his hero to save the United States. Besides, Wu Xiaofeng is probably the master''s daughter. He should save Wu Xiaofeng.


    Liu Qiuju said admiringly, "no wonder you beat my old boyfriend to pieces. I learned martial arts. Brother Niu, you are really good! "


    "It''s just flower boxing and embroidered legs. That''s the same thing." Niu Er said modestly.


    Liu Qiuju looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, do you know what Uncle Wu meant by leaving you behind?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s obvious that Uncle Wu and your father are brothers, so let me serve your father and do his duty as a little brother."


    Liu Qiuju smiled. She shyly lowered her head and said, "brother Niu, you''re wrong."


    "I was wrong?!" Niu Er was stunned and asked, "I don''t understand. Isn''t your father and Uncle Wu brothers?"


    "They are brothers." Liu Qiuju replied.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "that''s enough. Since your father is ill, Uncle Wu certainly has to help. I''m Uncle Wu''s bodyguard. I''ll do my best for Uncle Wu. "


    Liu Qiuju bowed her head and said, "Uncle Wu wants to be an old man under the moon."


    "Old man under the moon?" Niu Er was stunned again and asked, "did Uncle Wu come to the hospital today to help you introduce your boyfriend? Oh, I see. Uncle Wu just sent me away from the ward. He wanted to talk to you about it. "


    Liu Qiuju whispered, "yes, Uncle Wu sent you away. It''s really about this."


    Niu Er asked curiously, "Hey, the boyfriend Uncle Wu introduced to you can''t be wrong. Tell me about it and I''ll give you some advice."


    Liu Qiuju''s head dropped lower. She whispered, "I''m sorry to say."


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "Why are you embarrassed? Tell me quickly. When will you two date? I''ll go with you, so as to protect you from men who like to move around. Second, let me help you see if this man is suitable. "


    "Brother Niu, you are stupid." Liu Qiuju twisted her waist.


    Niu Er asked inexplicably, "I... why am I stupid?"


    Liu Qiuju twisted her waist again and said, "the boyfriend Uncle Wu introduced to me is... Is..."


    "Who is it? Look at you. You''re too hesitant to say. You haven''t talked about your boyfriend. Are you still embarrassed? " Niu Erchen said strangely.


    "He... He is far away and near." Liu Qiuju twisted her body and said with her back to Niu Er.


    Niu Er suddenly understood. He was tongue tied and asked, "is it difficult... Is the boyfriend Uncle Wu introduced to you... Me?"


    "Yes." Liu Qiuju whispered.


    Niu Er stood there stunned, as if he had been nailed to the ground.


    Liu Qiuju didn''t hear Niu Er''s voice for a long time. She thought Niu Er had gone, so she turned around. When she saw Niu Er stunned there, she touched Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    "I... I..." Niu Er didn''t know what to say.


    Niu Er knows that he must have told Uncle Wu the story of "lovelorn" last night, which led to Uncle Wu''s heart to introduce himself to his girlfriend.


    No wonder Uncle Wu was so strange today, especially when he left the hospital, he smiled and patted Niu Er on the shoulder.


    Niu Er knows that Uncle Wu''s intention is good. He wants to get out of the shadow of "lovelorn" as soon as possible by introducing his girlfriend to himself.


    A warm current gushed out of Niu Er''s heart. This is a warm current of father''s love.


    Niu Er suddenly had a strange idea: Uncle Wu would be his father.


    Liu Qiuju said thoughtfully, "brother Niu, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. I know: there must be a woman in your heart, or you think I''m not suitable for you. Anyway, it''s good for us to be brothers and sisters. "


    Niu Er looked at Liu Qiuju gratefully. He was very grateful to the reasonable girl.


    Unlike Xiaofang, Heiniu and Chen Ping, Liu Qiuju doesn''t have an aggressive momentum or the strength to tangle. She makes Niu Er feel no burden and pressure.


    "Thank you, Qiuju." Niu Er said gratefully.


    "Hee hee... Brother Niu, actually, I''m sorry for you. As soon as Uncle Wu mentioned asking me to associate with you, I should refuse. No, it''s embarrassing for you again. "


    "Uncle Wu is kind." Niu Er said emotionally.


    Liu Qiuju looked at Niu Er and asked, "Uncle Wu said you were lovelorn. Is there such a thing?"


    Niu Er didn''t know how to answer.


    If Niu Er said he was lovelorn, he would deceive Liu Qiuju. If Niu Er said he was not lovelorn, he exposed himself to deceive Uncle Wu.


    Niu Er hesitated.


    Liu Qiuju smiled and said, "brother Niu, if you don''t think it''s easy to answer, just think I didn''t ask." Niu Er looked at Liu Qiuju gratefully. Suddenly, he felt that Liu Qiuju and Zhang Ting had some similarities. They were both so beautiful, so gentle and so considerate. In addition, Liu Qiuju has the appearance of a good wife and mother¡° Hee hee... "Niu Er smiled and asked," Qiuju, is your father and Uncle Wu young? " Liu Qiuju shook her head and said, "it seems that she was a good friend when she was young. I don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, Uncle Wu takes good care of my family. My house with three bedrooms and one living room is funded by Uncle Wu. Over the years, Uncle Wu has been like my own uncle. "¡° Oh. " Niu Er nodded thoughtfully. Niu Er understood that Uncle Wu knew Liu Qiuju was in the hotel, but he didn''t investigate the killer through her. He didn''t want Liu Qiuju to be involved in this dangerous vortex. Uncle Wu is really a man of benevolence and righteousness, Niu Er sighed. Niu Er spent the whole day in the hospital. In the evening, Wu Tianlei invited another nurse to take the night shift. Niu Er returns to Wu Tianlei''s house. At dinner, Wu Tianlei asked, "Niu Er, what''s your impression of Liu Qiuju?"¡° Qiuju is a good girl. " Niu Er answered. Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "Niu Er, Liu Qiuju grew up with me. She is not only kind-hearted, but also very virtuous. I think you and Liu Qiuju are a natural couple." Niu ershan smiled and said, "Liu Qiuju and I just know each other. We don''t know each other." Niu Er means: let''s get in touch for a while. Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "Niu Er, I mean: you two can have more contact. Maybe both sides will feel it."¡° Thank Uncle Wu for his concern for me. " Niu Er said sincerely. Wu Tianlei looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "I hope you have fate with Qiuju." Niu Er thought: if I didn''t have Zhang Ting in my heart, I would fall in love with Liu Qiuju. Because when Niu Er and Liu Qiuju were together, they felt very warm and comfortable. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 395

    After dinner, Niu Er returned to his bedroom. He was about to play games when his mobile phone rang. Look, it''s a little swallow.


    "Brother Niu, I was caught back by Wang Mazi." Said the little swallow dejectedly.


    "What? You... You were caught back by pockmarked Wang. " Niu Er was surprised.


    "Yes, this pockmarked Wang is really cunning. He just let the people of the investigation company find out my whereabouts. This afternoon, he suddenly appeared in front of me and almost scared my soul away."


    Niu Er sighed. His hunch was right.


    That day, Niu Er went to the detective investigation company and met pockmarked Wang. Niu Er speculated that Wang Mazi must have entrusted an investigation company to track down the whereabouts of the swallow, and specially warned the swallow.


    The little swallow didn''t take Niu Er''s warning seriously. It''s good. He was just caught back by Wang Mazi.


    "What did you tell pockmarked Wang?" Niu Er asked in panic.


    Niu Er thought: the swallow must not sell him. It''s not that Niu Er is afraid of Wang Mazi, but that Niu Er doesn''t want to expose his intention to punish Wang Mazi.


    If Wang Mazi knew that Niu Er was against him, he would always be on guard against Niu Er. In this way, it would be hard to start with Wang Mazi.


    "Who am I? How can I not cope with a small pockmarked king?" Said the little swallow triumphantly.


    The little swallow told the story.


    This afternoon, the little swallow took a nap and was just ready to go out for a walk.


    As soon as he left the hospital, he met pockmarked Wang.


    The little swallow was surprised and almost cried out. However, the swallow quickly calmed down. She greeted pockmarked Wang with a smile: "brother Wang, you''re coming."


    Pockmarked Wang pulled his face, blew his beard, stared and asked, "little swallow, do you want to dump me?"


    After all, the little swallow is a person who has seen the world. She smiled and said angrily: "brother Wang, what do you mean? It seems that I can''t do it well. "


    Wang Mazi listened to the little swallow and stared and asked, "what did you... What did you do? I still want to rake it upside down. "


    The little swallow said angrily, "brother Wang, I ask you: do you want the child in my stomach?"


    Pockmarked Wang sneered and said, "do you need to ask? I don''t care about the children in your stomach. Why are you willing to take out a million for you?"


    The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said, "I think you''re just a child in my stomach. In fact, you don''t care about its life or death."


    Wang Mazi squinted at the little swallow and asked, "I don''t believe it. You can still say that golden beans are donkey shit eggs. I ask you: why don''t I take the child in your stomach seriously?"


    The little swallow rolled his eyes at pockmarked Wang and asked plausibly, "brother Wang, I ask you: when I tell you the news of pregnancy, do you still want to sleep with me?"


    Pockmarked Wang nodded and said, "yes, you are my lover. It''s natural for me to sleep with you. Is there anything wrong?"


    The little swallow snorted and asked, "I''ll ask you again: I said it''s not suitable to have a roommate after pregnancy. What did you say?"


    Pockmarked Wang thought for a moment and recalled, "I remember. I said it was bullshit."


    The little swallow raised his face and denounced, "you fucked me twice a night and wanted to come for the third time. Don''t you know: women often miscarry after pregnancy."


    Pockmarked Wang''s face was at a loss. He asked, "is there really such a saying?"


    The little swallow said disdainfully, "you are just an idiot. You have no common sense. Ask your obstetrician and gynecologist to see if there is such a thing. "


    Pockmarked Wang tilted his head, thought for a moment, and said, "I really know an obstetrician and gynecologist. Wait. I''ll ask her phone number and see it right away."


    Pockmarked Wang made several phone calls and finally found the number of the obstetrician and gynecologist.


    "Hello, is that Dr. Li... I have something to ask you... Do women need less after pregnancy..."


    Wang Mazi made a phone call. He hung up and said sadly, "little swallow, you''re right. After a woman is pregnant, it''s really inappropriate to have too much sex."


    The little swallow said angrily, "I have to hide in order to keep your child. Otherwise, I''m afraid there are no children now. "


    Wang Mazi knew he was wrong and apologized, "little swallow, I wronged you. I''ll compensate you."


    "An apology? Easy to say. What a big hat you buttoned for me. I asked you: do you think I ran away and I lied to you? "


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said shyly, "little swallow, you suddenly disappeared and didn''t even say hello to me. You said, can you make me doubt, hee hee..."


    "This month, I lived a life of escape. I was afraid of being found by you and that the child would go wrong. I was worried all day. Look, I lost a lot of weight?"


    Pockmarked Wang looked up and down at the swallow and said, "you seem to be getting fat."


    "Fart!" The little swallow saw her excuses and let Wang Mazi believe it. Now, instead, she took the initiative.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "little swallow, it''s all my bad that makes you wronged. Well, I''ll give you another 100000 yuan as compensation for you. What do you think?" The little swallow was so happy that he almost jumped up¡° Just give 100000 yuan. You''re so stingy. " The little swallow disguised her inner ecstasy and deliberately pretended to be very angry. Pockmarked Wang thought for a moment, clenched his teeth and said, "well, I''ll compensate you 200000. It''s ok now." The little swallow burst into tears and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same." Pockmarked Wang immediately typed 200000 yuan into Xiaoyan''s bank card. Pockmarked Wang said gratefully, "it''s very kind of you, little swallow. If you hadn''t hid, maybe my child would have been reimbursed. Alas! I, an ignorant man, almost harmed my child. " Pockmarked Wang said, "little swallow, I know now. I promise I won''t touch you again before the baby is born." The little swallow was full of joy. She thought proudly: my mother is powerful. In a few words, she not only turned defeat into victory, but also made 200000 yuan¡° Brother Wang, you have to keep your word. If you touch me again, I''ll escape to the ends of the earth so that you''ll never find it. " The little swallow said with a smile. Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "little swallow, I''ll touch you again. You''ll interrupt my dog''s hand." Pockmarked Wang took the little swallow back to city A. he not only let the little swallow live in his own three bedrooms and one living room, but also specially invited a nanny to take care of the little swallow. The little swallow proudly told the story. She boasted, "brother Niu, you say I have a way to paste the king''s pockmarks." Niu Er was very angry. The little swallow exposed her whereabouts and asked Wang Mazi to catch her back. In fact, Wang Mazi invited a nanny for the little swallow, not only to serve the little swallow, but also to supervise the little swallow in case she disappeared again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 396

    If the swallow successfully gives birth to a child under the protection of Wang Mazi, then Wang Mazi will have offspring, which Niu Er will never allow.


    At the beginning, pockmarked Wang ruthlessly abandoned Niu Er and his mother for more than 20 years. Now, he even thinks of wanting a son. It''s really hateful.


    Niu Er hung up the phone. He threw himself on the bed and thought angrily: never let Wang Mazi''s dream come true.


    What should I do? Niu Er thought hard.


    Niu Er knew that the swallow would not run away again. She would give birth to a child and give it to Wang Mazi.


    "Dong Dong" someone knocked on Niu Er''s bedroom door.


    "Who?" Niu Er knew that the knock was black girl, but he was in a bad mood and didn''t want to see anyone.


    "Brother Niu, open the door. I have something to find you." The black girl pleaded.


    Niu Er felt strange. With black girl''s character, she should knock on the door and shout loudly. Why has she become gentle today?


    Niu Er got up from the bed and ran to open the door.


    The black girl dodged into the room. She muttered, "brother Niu, someone wants to date me."


    Niu Er looked at the black girl''s wriggling appearance. He thought it was very funny.


    "Who wants to date you?" Niu Er asked.


    "A strange man." The black girl answered.


    Niu Er thought that Bruce Lee was going to date black girl. Suddenly he was surprised to hear that he was a stranger.


    "You... You want to date strangers?"


    "Niu Er, just now I finished washing the dishes and had nothing to do. I shook my mobile phone. Unexpectedly, I shook a man." The black girl smiled.


    Niu Er said angrily, "black girl, you are so out of line that you talk about your boyfriend."


    The black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "I''m just shaking for fun."


    "He... Who is he, do you know?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    Niu ertai was angry because black girl had promised to associate with Bruce Lee, but she hooked up with men on the Internet.


    "Brother Niu, I just wanted to meet him because I was attracted by his name." Said the black girl faintly.


    "What''s his net name that attracts you so much?" Niu Er was curious.


    "Brother Niu, you will also be interested after listening to his online name. His online name is money king." Said the black girl excitedly.


    "Money king" Niu Er chuckled and sneered, "I only heard of the king of mountains, but I didn''t hear of the king of money."


    "Isn''t this net name very interesting?" Black girl tut tut mouth, said: "I would like to meet this" money king "to see how much money he has."


    Niu Er sneered, "hum! You think he''s rich because his name is "the king of money". I think maybe he''s a poor boy who can''t even afford shorts. He''s crazy about money. "


    The black girl thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, No. He just said that he would treat me to supper. He also said that I can order any restaurant I want. "


    Niu Er glared at black girl and said, "you think he really can afford to invite you to have supper. I tell you: some swindlers cheat on food and drink. He asked you to enter the hotel and order a table of good dishes. Halfway through the meal, he slipped away and asked you to pay the bill."


    "And this?" Asked the black girl in surprise.


    Niu Er glanced and said, "black girl, you haven''t been in town for a few days. The city swindlers are caught one by one. It can be said that it''s impossible to prevent. To tell you the truth, I was cheated after three days in the city, and twice. "


    The black girl rolled her eyes and said, "brother Niu, you are so smart that you will be cheated. I don''t believe it."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "black girl, I only tell you, otherwise, I can''t afford to lose my face."


    "You say, how did people cheat you?" The black girl showed a look of disbelief.


    "Both times I was cheated when looking for a job. The first time I invited a liar to a meal, and there was no shadow of the job. The second time I went to an intermediary company to find a job and paid the registration fee in vain. Although the money cheated twice is not much, it hurts my self-esteem. "


    The black girl giggled and said, "brother Niu, I have mastered a lot of humiliating things about you. Alas! If I tell you all, you''ll have to get into the mouse hole. "


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and said, "black girl, since you held my toy four years ago, I have lost face in front of you."


    The black girl said proudly, "that''s me. A man''s play was caught by a woman. He really lost face. "


    Niu Er said seriously, "black girl, you can''t meet the money king. This guy must be a big liar."


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, to be honest, I haven''t seen a liar in my life. I really want to see what a liar looks like."


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "what''s the point of a liar? It''s not one head and two eyes."


    "I want to see a liar." The black girl twisted her waist and put on a coquettish look.


    The second cow saw black girl acting like a spoiled girl for the first time. He was surprised and said, "black girl, you... You can still act like a spoiled girl."


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and said, "women can be coquettish. Haven''t you heard of it? Coquettish is a woman''s nature." The black girl said and twisted her waist in an exaggerated way. Niu Er smiled and compromised: "OK, you can see a liar if you want. I''ll go with you." Black girl said, "brother Niu, if you go with me, people won''t dare to cheat."¡° I secretly follow you and protect you. " Niu Er said¡° Great. " The black girl jumped three feet high with excitement¡° Don''t shout foolishly. If Uncle Wu hears you, he will say that we are not stable. " Niu Er said anxiously. Black girl glanced at her cell phone and said, "King Qian asked me to meet at 7 o''clock at platform 7 of the Central Hotel."¡° He asked you to meet at the Central Hotel. He even booked the table? " Niu Er was surprised¡° Yes, I think "money king" is very real. It doesn''t seem to be a liar. " Said the black girl. Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "I can see if the money king is a liar." The black girl urged, "then hurry up. Don''t be late. It seems that I''m dishonest when I''m late." Niu Er went upstairs to say hello to Wu Tianlei, and then came downstairs¡° Black girl, let''s go. " Niu Er concluded that the "money king" is definitely not a good thing. It is either a liar or wants to play with women. The two must be one of them. Niu Er rode a motorcycle and arrived at the Central Hotel in 15 minutes. The central hotel is a five-star hotel. There is a hotel on the first floor. It is said that the per capita consumption is more than 1000 yuan. Black girl was too frightened to go inside when she saw the magnificence of the Central Hotel¡° Brother Niu, I dare not go in. " Said the black girl timidly. Niu Er encouraged: "black girl, you can enter any five-star hotel in the city. No one cares about you." Niu Er followed Wu Tianlei into a five-star hotel several times, so he was not timid at all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 397

    Black girl was more and more frightened when she saw two burly men standing upright at the gate of the hotel.


    "Brother Niu, they won''t let us in." The black girl''s body trembled a little.


    Brother Niu smiled and said, "they are doorboys. They just work. How dare they stop us. To tell you the truth, when I first came to town four years ago, I worked as a doorman in a teahouse. "


    "Really? Brother Niu, you are amazing. " Said the black girl admiringly.


    "What''s so great about being a doorboy? You''re just a little strange."


    Black girl raised her face, looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, if you''re not handsome, I''m afraid you can''t be a doorman."


    "That is." Brother Niu smiled.


    Niu Er was a little strange. If pockmarked Wang was his biological father, how could he give birth to such a handsome son?


    Pockmarked Wang is a kind of "ugly" in men. It''s not only ugly, but also obscene. People get bored when they see it.


    Niu Er can hardly believe that he is Wang Mazi''s own son, but the fact is: his mother said three characteristics of his father before his death: speculation in stocks on five-star Avenue in city a; One of the front teeth is missing; The height is about 1.75. It''s all right with pockmarked Wang.


    Niu Er felt more and more that his mother could not take a fancy to Wang Mazi, that is to say, Wang Mazi must have bullied his mother before giving birth to him.


    Niu Er often thought that his mother had been humiliated by Wang Mazi, so he clenched his teeth.


    "Pockmarked Wang, pockmarked Wang, I''m not here to recognize my relatives, I''m here for revenge." Niu Er said it over and over again.


    Niu Er took black girl into the Central Hotel. When he saw it, platform 7 was empty.


    "Shit, men and women date and want women to wait for him." Niu Er scolded.


    Niu Er took the black girl and sat on the sofa in the rest room.


    Niu Er pointed to platform 7 and said, "well, you see platform 7. It''s empty. King Qian hasn''t come yet."


    The black girl turned her mouth and said, "it''s seven twenty-five now. Why hasn''t he come yet? He won''t stand me up."


    "Stand up?" Niu Er squinted at the black girl and said with a smile, "you know a lot. You even know how to stand up."


    "Brother Niu, you think I''m a fool, hum! You just look down on me. " Said the black girl unhappily.


    Niu Er suddenly saw pockmarked Wang. He walked leisurely into the hotel and went straight to platform 7.


    "Shit, it''s him in the money king." Niu Er said with his teeth.


    "Brother Niu, who is he? Do you know him? " Black girl asked suspiciously when she saw Niu Er''s angry appearance.


    Niu eryin said, "black girl, don''t ask any more. In two minutes, you''ll go to platform 7."


    The black girl frowned and said, "he''s the money King I dated. It turns out that he''s an old man. He''s not only old, but also ugly. Brother Niu, I don''t want to date him. "


    Niu Er said, "black girl, you have to go. Remember: you should be polite to the king of money. You should pretend to be ignorant and innocent. However, don''t tell him where you work and where you live. In a word, you can only sit with him for half an hour. Half an hour later, I''ll call you. When you receive the call, you say something''s going on at home and leave. I''ll wait for you outside the hotel. "


    The black girl twisted her waist and said, "brother Niu, you asked me to date this old man. What do you mean?"


    Niu Er patted the black girl on the leg and said, "you can date him and knock him a sum of money."


    "You let me blackmail him?" The black girl was surprised.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s not blackmail, it''s wiping some oil from him. Doesn''t he boast that he is the king of money? Then let him show the prestige of the money king. "


    Niu Er patted black girl''s back and urged, "go."


    The black girl tilted her mouth and said unhappily, "Niu Er, what''s your ghost idea? You want me to feed the wolf."


    "Ha ha..." Niu Er smiled and pushed the black girl.


    Black girl walked reluctantly to platform 7.


    Wang Mazi looked around and saw a girl coming towards him. He asked happily, "are you... Are you a little dragon girl?"


    Black girl''s name is "Little Dragon Girl".


    The black girl nodded.


    Pockmarked Wang was a little disappointed. He thought "Little Dragon Girl" was a girl with white and tender skin, but he didn''t expect it to be a black girl.


    However, the black girl was very young, about 20 years old, and her face was a little shy. At first glance, she was the eldest daughter of yellow flower.


    Pockmarked Wang was moved. A few years ago, he asked a college student Xiao Xue to be his lover and tasted the delicacy of a little woman. Unfortunately, Xiao Xue left him.


    Although Wang Mazi found the little swallow, the little swallow was pregnant and couldn''t sleep with him. Therefore, pockmarked Wang shook out the little dragon girl.


    Black girl sat down, looked at pockmarked Wang and asked, "are you the king of money?"


    Pockmarked Wang nodded with a smile and asked, "girl, don''t I look like the king of money?"


    The black girl glanced and said, "look, you don''t look like a rich man."¡° Ha ha... "Pockmarked Wang looked up and laughed¡° What''s funny? " The black girl frowned. Black girl looked at Wang Mazi carefully and couldn''t help feeling sick. She felt unlucky tonight. She played "shake" for the first time and even shook out the old ugly. Pockmarked Wang took out a bank card from his pocket and asked, "girl, do you know how much money this card has?" The black girl rolled her eyes at the bank card and said contemptuously, "what''s worth showing off about one bank card? I still have two bank cards." Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "there is not much bank card, but how much money there is in the card. Guess how much money I have in this card? " The black girl said disapprovingly, "you know how much money you have. Where do I know?" Pockmarked Wang said proudly, "I tell you: my bank card has more than 10 million yuan."¡° Why don''t you say there are hundreds of millions. " The black girl rolled her eyes at pockmarked Wang and said disdainfully, "I still have tens of billions in my bank card. Do you believe it?" Pockmarked Wang giggled and said with satisfaction, "girl, I like you. You are straightforward, frank and innocent. I can see that you are a big yellow girl." The black girl glared at Wang Mazi and said, "do you still need to say, of course I''m the big girl of yellow flower." Pockmarked Wang''s throat wriggled a few times. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and thought greedily: it seems that this girl has just entered the city from the countryside. She must be the big girl of yellow flower. If he hooked her up, he would sleep with two big girls of yellow flower. Wang Mazi never dreamed that Xiao Xue, who once slept, was not the eldest daughter of yellow flowers. The blood on the sheets was actually chicken blood¡° Girl, you are so funny. " Niu Er felt that his lower body was a little hot, and the little thing in his crotch was ready to move. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 398

    Pockmarked Wang patted his bank card and said, "girl, you can order anything tonight and I''ll pay the bill."


    Black girl squinted at pockmarked Wang and said, "I ordered it. You have to pay immediately."


    "Of course, ha ha... You''re worried about me standing up." Pockmarked Wang patted his chest and said, "girl, I tell you: I''m an authentic man. I''ve never done anything abusive."


    The waiter brought the menu, smiled and said, "please order."


    Pockmarked Wang pointed to the black girl and said, "please order it."


    Black girl didn''t order, especially in such a big hotel, she felt a little dizzy.


    "You... You order." The black girl refused.


    Wang Mazi knew that Heiniu had never entered such a high-end hotel, and he didn''t know how to order food. So he waved to the waiter and said, "let''s have two sets of a and a bottle of red wine."


    Black girl said, "I don''t drink."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "drink some wine at dinner to have a lasting appeal."


    "You don''t want to intoxicate me, hum!" Black girl glared at pockmarked Wang.


    Pockmarked Wang blushed and said awkwardly, "I... how can I intoxicate you? Hee hee... I... I''m a good man."


    "God knows who you are. Maybe you''re the number one villain." Said the black girl impolitely.


    Black girl''s speech is very straightforward and frank, just like a breeze, which makes Wang Mazi experience a simple atmosphere.


    Pockmarked Wang knows that "Little Dragon Girl" is definitely a country girl who has never seen the world. This kind of girl is the easiest to get.


    "Well, then don''t drink." Wang Mazi said to the waiter, "let''s have a bunch of strawberry drinks. This is for beauty."


    The waiter left.


    Pockmarked Wang explained: "girl, I ordered set meal a, which costs 600 yuan. This is a seafood set meal. It tastes very good."


    The black girl urged, "you haven''t checked out yet."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "since you don''t believe me, I''ll settle the bill right away."


    Pockmarked Wang waved, called the waiter and said, "pay the bill."


    Pockmarked Wang bought the bill with his bank card and said, "girl, you can believe it now. I have a lot of money in my bank card."


    "It''s just a thousand yuan. There''s nothing to show off." The black girl said disapprovingly.


    Now that pockmarked Wang has bought the order, black girl is relieved.


    After a while, package a came.


    Black girl was startled. She saw a large tray containing eight kinds of seafood. Although each kind of seafood was small, it was enough for one person to eat.


    Although Heiniu has had dinner, she has a big appetite and a good appetite, so she still eats with relish.


    Pockmarked Wang watched the black girl wolf down and thought: you can eat it. In a few days, it''s time for me to eat you.


    Pockmarked Wang imagined that he stripped the little dragon girl naked. He thought greedily: Although the girl''s face is black, she may be very white.


    Niu Er sat on the sofa in the waiting area, and he was not idle. First, I secretly took some photos of Wang Mazi''s tryst with black girl, and then I called little swallow.


    Niu Er said sarcastically, "Hey, are you a golden bird in Wang Mazi''s cage now?"


    "Brother Niu, why do you say that about me. However, it''s also good to be a golden bird in Wang Mazi''s cage. You see, it''s a fairy''s life with a nanny and pocket money. " The little swallow said proudly.


    Niu eryin asked, "are you determined to give birth to Wang Mazi?"


    The swallow sighed and said, "what can I do? After hiding for a month, he caught him back. These two days, I thought: I want to negotiate with pockmarked Wang. "


    Niu Er asked curiously, "what sentence did you talk to pockmarked Wang?"


    "I want to marry pockmarked Wang." The little swallow smiled and said, "although pockmarked Wang is a lust ghost, after all, his age is getting older and older, and his flower heart will converge. I heard from pockmarked Wang that he hasn''t found another woman since he met me. "


    "Do you believe what pockmarked Wang said?" Niu Er asked with a sneer.


    "Believe it, why don''t I believe it?" The little swallow said confidently.


    Niu Er laughed.


    "Brother Niu, what are you laughing at?" Said the little swallow discontentedly.


    Niu Er asked, "is pockmarked Wang at home?"


    "A stock speculation friend heard that there was inside information. Pockmarked Wang asked him to meet." Said the swallow.


    "That''s what pockmarked Wang told you?" Niu Er asked.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" The little swallow chuckled and said, "brother Niu, I don''t know what holiday you have with Wang Mazi. However, I don''t think you should wear colored glasses to see Wang Mazi. Through my contact with Wang Mazi, I think others are still good. At least, you are sincere to me."


    Niu Er ridiculed: "Hey, I think you are a silly elder sister. Any man can cheat you except the dog."


    "What do you mean?" The little swallow was a little alert. She asked, "if you have anything to say, don''t let people guess riddles one by one."¡° Well, I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. I''ll tell you: pockmarked Wang didn''t meet her friends who were speculating in stocks tonight, but picked up girls in the hotel. " The little swallow was surprised. She asked suspiciously, "Niu Er, you can''t throw dirty water on Wang Mazi''s head. You have to show evidence."¡° I''ll send you some photos right away. You can see it at a glance. " Niu Er said. Niu Er took some photos and sent them to the swallow. The swallow looked at the picture and asked angrily, "what is this place?"¡° It''s the Central Hotel. " Niu Er said¡° I''ll be right there. " The little swallow said angrily. Niu Er stopped and said, "Hey, what are you doing here? What can you do with pockmarks? I ask you: are you Wang Mazi''s wife? Since he is not his wife, can you control him? " The little swallow said angrily, "what a pockmarked king. He said one thing in his mouth and made one in his hand. He coaxed my mother as a three-year-old child. Hum! I was almost cheated by him. "¡° Hey, I tell you: you''re not Wang Mazi''s wife yet, so you can''t control him playing with women. I think you''d better give up the idea of marrying pockmarked Wang. " Niu Er provoked the relationship between little swallow and Wang Mazi, that is, he didn''t want little swallow to give birth to Wang Mazi¡° Damn it, he''s so naughty. I''m going to marry him. Don''t you annoy me to death. " Cried the little swallow hysterically¡° Hey, have you ever thought about how the child would live if he was born? " Niu Er asked faintly. The little swallow asked, "brother Niu, I don''t understand what you mean." Niu Er pointed it out and said, "pockmarked Wang may find a wife. The wife he is looking for cannot be a good family woman. In this way, your child will suffer."¡° Ah! " The little swallow screamed. According to the little swallow''s idea, give pockmarked Wang the baby. Pockmarked Wang has money, and the child''s life will be very happy. Now reminded by Niu Eryi, she can''t help worrying about her child. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 399

    "Hey, let me tell you something: it''s not uncommon for stepmothers to abuse children in society. Some stepmothers still mutilate children. " Niu Er shrugged and listened.


    The little swallow screamed again.


    The little swallow covered his chest and thought: Fortunately, Niu Er reminded himself, otherwise, the child will suffer from old sin.


    The little swallow asked in panic, "brother Niu, what should I do?"


    Niu Er said faintly, "don''t give the child to Wang Mazi. This is the best way."


    The little swallow sighed and said, "now pockmarked Wang hired me a nanny, served me and monitored me. She followed me closely even when I went to the bathroom in the mall. What do you think I should do? Besides, even if I ran away, I could escape the first day of junior high school. I couldn''t escape the fifteenth day. Sooner or later, he would find me. "


    Niu Er certainly knows the power of the investigation company. Unless you hide in the mountains and forests, you can''t escape the clutches of the investigation company.


    "Another way is that you sign an agreement with pockmarked Wang. If he marries, he will give you the custody of the child." Niu Er said.


    "Is this all right?"


    "This is the only way to do it. Although this method is not very legal, it can restrict pockmarked Wang." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er''s idea is actually a bad idea, which is difficult to get legal support. However, pockmarked Wang doesn''t know the law and can fool him.


    Niu Er not only doesn''t want Wang Mazi to have children, but also doesn''t want Wang Mazi to get married. In a word, he doesn''t want Wang Mazi to be too happy in his old age.


    "Brother Niu, you remind me very well. When pockmarked Wang comes back, I''ll sign this agreement with him. " The little swallow said excitedly.


    Seeing that Wang Mazi''s "backyard" caught fire, Niu Er hung up the phone.


    When Niu Er saw that he arrived half an hour later, he called black girl.


    Black girl heard the cell phone ring. As soon as she saw that Niu Er was calling, she stood up and said, "my father is looking for me."


    The black girl finished and ran away.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at the black girl''s back and thought greedily: this rural girl is very interesting. If you get her, it must taste good.


    Pockmarked Wang didn''t plan to get the black girl tonight, so he didn''t feel too disappointed when the black girl left.


    Pockmarked Wang hummed a tune and went home.


    As soon as pockmarked Wang entered the door, he saw the little swallow sitting on the sofa angrily and staring at him angrily.


    "You... What''s the matter with you? Did anyone bully you? " Pockmarked Wang asked with concern.


    "You bullied me." Said the little swallow angrily.


    Pockmarked Wang asked, "I went to meet the guests. How can I bully you?"


    Pockmarked Wang stretched an exaggerated waist and said, "I''m tired. I''m tired of negotiation."


    "Who are you negotiating with?" The little swallow asked faintly.


    Pockmarked Wang glanced and replied, "I told you that a friend has stock information in his hand. I want to buy this information. Alas! After talking for a long time, there was no deal. "


    The little swallow asked gloomily, "is this friend a boy or a girl?"


    "Of course it''s a man, or an old man." Pockmarked Wang said plausibly.


    The little swallow sneered and said, "Hey, do you take me as a three-year-old child?"


    "I can''t understand you." Pockmarked Wang is a little confused. He has a tryst with little dragon girl. Little swallow can''t know. Just now, when Wang Mazi went to the Central Hotel, he drove around several times in order to prevent someone from following him.


    "You don''t understand?" The little swallow said angrily, "wait. I''ll send you a picture on your mobile phone. After reading the picture, you will understand."


    Little swallow only sent a picture of Wang Mazi dating black girl.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at the picture and opened his mouth in surprise. He said angrily, "you... You ask the people of the investigation company to follow me."


    Wang Mazi analysis: the only thing I can''t get rid of is the detective of the investigation company.


    The little swallow glanced and said, "I won''t spend the wronged money. Besides, you''re not my husband. It''s your freedom to play with women. You can play if you want. But I don''t want my son to be abused by his stepmother. "


    "What stepmother?" Pockmarked Wang smiled.


    "I know: you want to find a young wife, not only beautiful, but also yellow flower eldest daughter, right?"


    Pockmarked Wang smiled. He waved his cell phone and said, "little swallow, look carefully. Is the girl I''m dating beautiful?"


    The little swallow didn''t pay attention to the appearance of black girl, because the distance of taking photos was a little far, and it was at night. The lights in the restaurant were a little dark and her face was blurred.


    As soon as Wang Mazi reminded him, the little swallow looked carefully. It doesn''t matter. I was shocked at the sight.


    The little swallow found that the girl dating Wang Mazi was the girl Niu Er brought last time, the girl who was pestering Niu Er to marry him.


    The little swallow thought: did Niu Er set Wang Mazi up and deliberately let the girl seduce Wang Mazi?


    The little swallow asked, "Hey, how do you know this girl?" Pockmarked Wang said with a smile: "I was fine in the evening, so I shook my cell phone and shook out the girl. She accosted me, so I asked her to have a supper together."¡° Did you shake it out? " The little swallow doesn''t believe it¡° Of course it was shaken out. If you don''t believe it, look at my mobile phone. " Pockmarked Wang handed the phone to the swallow. The little swallow knew that Wang Mazi didn''t lie. She was surprised and thought: what a coincidence in the world. Wang Mazi even shook Niu Er''s suitor. No wonder he would be watched by Niu Er. The little swallow looked at Wang Mazi and said darkly, "you really can shake."¡° Ha ha... Little swallow, I tell you: this girl is a country girl. She is a fool. She is definitely a yellow flower girl. I''m just having fun with her. There''s no stepmother at all. " The little swallow believed it a little. She knew that Niu Er could not let the girl marry Wang Mazi, or even let the girl sleep with Wang Mazi. The little swallow realized that pockmarked Wang was going to be unlucky this time, but she didn''t want to remind pockmarked Wang. Let Niu Er clean up Wang Mazi and let the little swallow breathe. Although pockmarked Wang is not the husband of little swallow, he has an affair with little swallow after all. Besides, little swallow is still pregnant with pockmarked Wang''s child. The little swallow will naturally be jealous, and it''s not small. Alas! Such a playful man deserves to be punished. How will Niu Er punish Wang Mazi? The swallow gloated¡° Sweetheart, don''t eat my vinegar. To tell the truth, a healthy man can''t live without a woman, just like eating and drinking water. " Wang Mazi persuaded¡° Brother Wang, I understand you and men. " The little swallow pretended to be reasonable. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 400

    Pockmarked Wang said happily, "little swallow, I''m so happy that you can understand men. I knew you were a good woman."


    The little swallow smiled and asked, "brother Wang, do you really think I am a good woman?"


    "Of course. From the first time I saw you, I saw that you were a good woman. Otherwise, how could I associate with you and let you have children for me? "


    "Since you think I''m a good woman, let''s get married." Said the little swallow faintly.


    It turned out that the little swallow just wanted to play with Wang Mazi and knock him a sum of money. However, since she was pregnant, she gradually had new ideas.


    The little swallow has to think about the children in her belly. Maybe this is maternal love.


    The little swallow thought: Although pockmarked Wang is ugly and has no character, he is a rich man after all. As for myself, after thirty, I ran forty in the twinkling of an eye. As the saying goes: women are forty bean curd dregs. It''s almost impossible to find a man like a model. It''s better to marry pockmarked Wang.


    Pockmarked Wang was stunned when he heard the word "marriage". He widened his eyes and murmured, "you... What did you say?"


    The little swallow curled his mouth and said loudly, "I want to marry you."


    To tell the truth, pockmarked Wang is not unable to find a wife, but does not want to be tired by women. Pockmarked Wang thinks: now that he is rich, all the women who want to marry him have impure motives and come for money. Besides, pockmarked Wang is also a playful man. He is used to dealing with the life between multiple women.


    Wang Mazi thought: if you get married, you will be controlled by your wife. It''s inconvenient to think of flirting outside.


    Pockmarked Wang muttered, "this problem is too sudden. I... I have to think about it."


    The little swallow was angry and said angrily, "Hey, Wang, isn''t my little swallow worthy of you? In terms of age, you are more than 20 years older than me. You are an old cow eating tender grass. In terms of appearance, I am a beautiful woman. Although I am thirty, I still look like a little girl in my early twenties. As for you, you''re so ugly. Who doesn''t feel sick when they see you? That''s why I like you. "


    The little swallow was very angry. She thought that her proposal of marriage would make Wang Mazi overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Wang Mazi turned down herself in disguise, which hurt the little swallow''s self-esteem.


    Pockmarked Wang squeezed out a smile and said, "little swallow, you proposed to me. I''m flattered. I can''t turn around at once. You... Can you calm me down and think about it. "


    The little swallow said angrily, "Wang, you don''t want to marry me. It doesn''t matter if we break up from now on. By the way, I''ll refund you your one million birth expenses right away. Children, it has nothing to do with you. "


    The little swallow said she would refund one million birth expenses. In fact, she wouldn''t refund at all. She managed to get this million. Since she put it in her pocket, how can she be willing to take it out again.


    As soon as the swallow mentioned the child, pockmarked Wang panicked.


    Although Wang Mazi has no wife, he doesn''t lack women. However, no matter how much money Wang Mazi has, he can''t buy children. Now, it''s not easy for a woman to give birth to him, and she''s pregnant with his child. How can he give up.


    "Little swallow, you... You calm down, too. We can discuss it." Pockmarked Wang said with a smiling face.


    Pockmarked Wang''s head turned rapidly. He wondered: Why did the little swallow suddenly propose to marry himself?


    Does the little swallow peep into his thousands of possessions?


    Did the little swallow really feel for himself?


    Is the little swallow


    A series of question marks appeared in pockmarked Wang''s head.


    "You make me calm down, I can''t calm down, hum! I tell you: my little swallow has been pursued by others all my life. Today, I gave up this face to propose to you for my son. You... You refused to agree. I... I''m mad at you. " The little swallow cried hysterically.


    "I... I''ll think about it." Pockmarked Wang wants to take a slow plan, because marriage is a major event, and he has to think about it seriously.


    "Take your time." The little swallow began to pack his clothes.


    Pockmarked Wang was worried. He stopped and said, "little swallow, you can''t go."


    "I''ll give you back a million." The little swallow roared.


    Pockmarked Wang comforted, "little swallow, I didn''t refuse to get married, but it came too suddenly. I have to sort out my thoughts. Also, marriage is a lifelong event. I have to say hello to my parents. "


    "When you think about it, contact me again." Said the swallow.


    Pockmarked Wang was anxious. He stopped and said, "little swallow, you can''t go because you are pregnant with my child."


    "Your child? Joke! " The little swallow rolled his eyes at pockmarked Wang and scolded, "why do you say that I am pregnant with your child? I tell you: it is not your child."


    Pockmarked Wang is not a fool. He has already counted the time. During the period when little swallow was pregnant, he was with him every day and could not have an affair with other men.


    "Hee hee... It''s not my child. Whose child is it?" Pockmarked Wang asked with a smile¡° I won''t hide it from you. It''s the child of my ex lover, puppy. " Said the swallow. The little swallow was really mad at Wang Mazi for saying so. Originally, the little swallow imagined that as soon as he proposed to marry Wang Mazi, Wang Mazi would be overjoyed. He would pick himself up and turn around in circles, and he would shout: "long live my wife!" I didn''t expect that pockmarked Wang would just refuse, as if he wanted to rely on him. Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "whether it''s a puppy or a big dog, I recognize it. It''s all my flesh and blood."¡° You... Are you really willing to have a puppy child? " Asked the swallow¡° Of course. " Wang Mazi has long heard from the little swallow that she always took contraceptive measures when she was with the little dog, because the little swallow found that the little dog was a poor man and didn''t want to be with him for a long time. The little swallow glanced and sneered, "I haven''t seen anyone who wants to help others raise children. It''s worthless!" Pockmarked Wang grabbed the swallow''s satchel and said, "my sweetheart, I''m not angry. If you really want to marry me, let''s go through the formalities now." The reason why pockmarked Wang turned this corner and promised to go through the marriage formalities immediately is that he suddenly realized that protecting children is the first thing now¡° Really? " Asked the little swallow in surprise¡° Is there still a holiday? Go, go right away. " Pockmarked Wang said. The little swallow curled his mouth and said discontentedly, "who are you fooling? It''s midnight now. Who will go through the formalities for us?" Pockmarked Wang patted his head and said, "look at me. You''re confused and forget the time."¡° Hey, let me tell you: go through the marriage formalities early tomorrow morning, or I''ll go anyway. " The swallow threatened¡° Do it, do it, my darling. " Pockmarked Wang picked up the swallow. He pretended to be very happy and said, "I finally have a wife." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 401

    In fact, pockmarked Wang promised the little swallow to go through the marriage formalities, but only fired an empty gun, because pockmarked Wang knew that today was Friday, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow were weekends, and the Civil Affairs Bureau didn''t work on weekends.


    As soon as Wang Mazi held the swallow, there was a reaction in his crotch.


    Tonight, when pockmarked Wang was dating black girl, he looked at her innocent face and imagined that one day he would press black girl down on the bed and strip her clothes. There were several reactions in his crotch.


    The little swallow noticed the reaction of pockmarked Wang. She said unhappily, "you want me again."


    Pockmarked Wang quickly explained, "I endure it for my son."


    "Can you bear it?" The little swallow snorted.


    Little swallow has been with several men and knows men very well. She knew: when a man reacts, he has to vent the fire, otherwise he can''t even sleep.


    The swallow said, "take off your pants."


    Wang Mazi was stunned and asked, "little swallow, didn''t you say you can''t have sex during pregnancy? Why are you talking to me again? "


    The little swallow stared at pockmarked Wang and said, "don''t be paranoid. I asked you to take off your pants to help you vent your fire with your hands."


    "By hand?" Pockmarked Wang smiled and began to take off his pants happily.


    In the past, when Wang Mazi''s fire came up and no woman vented the fire, they were all young guys who had sex with themselves. No woman had ever helped them.


    If you really have a woman around, you don''t have to use your hands.


    Pockmarked Wang took off his trousers and slept straight on the bed.


    The little swallow rolled his hands up and down to Wang Mazi.


    "How comfortable." Pockmarked Wang sighed.


    The little swallow just rolled more than 20 times, and the pockmarked king let out.


    The little swallow thought in disgust: "this villain must want to make an idea about Niu Er''s girlfriend at night, otherwise, how can he vent so quickly.


    "Little swallow, you really can satisfy men''s greed." Pockmarked Wang said with a smile.


    The little swallow squinted at pockmarked Wang and asked, "are you sure you can marry me?"


    "No loss, big profit. To tell you the truth, I dare not expect to marry you at all. Therefore, when you mention marriage, I am confused, as if I were dreaming. " Wang Mazi said faintly.


    Pockmarked Wang has been thinking about marrying the little swallow. He has already thought about it. He must not marry this woman, because she is not a good family woman.


    Wang Mazi is more than twenty years older than the little swallow. In a few years, Wang Mazi will be old and certainly can''t meet the little swallow''s desire. At that time, the little swallow will come out of the wall and wear a green hat for himself.


    Of course, pockmarked Wang doesn''t want to end up in such a sad end. Therefore, if you want to find a wife, you have to find a woman of your duty to feed your old age.


    Wang Mazi thought: how can we stop the swallow from marrying himself?


    "Brother Wang, to tell you the truth, I never thought of marrying you before. It''s the crystallization of love. I don''t want the child to have a stepmother, and I don''t want the child to have a complete home. Of course, I have some feelings with you through contact, so I decided to marry you. "


    The little swallow is telling the truth. She seldom tells the truth to people. Tonight is an exception.


    "You''re right. We have to give our children a complete home." Pockmarked Wang perfunctory swallow.


    Wang Mazi''s mind suddenly flashed a trick: destroy the swallow''s ID card!


    Yes, that''s a good idea.


    To apply for a marriage certificate, you must have an ID card. If you destroy the swallow''s ID card, it will take ten days and a half months to apply for a new ID card.


    With these ten days and a half months, pockmarked Wang can calmly consider his next strategy.


    Pockmarked Wang needs time. Time is the most important thing for pockmarked Wang. Pockmarked Wang believes that with these ten days and a half months, he will be able to come up with a comprehensive plan.


    Pockmarked Wang slept with the swallow in her arms, but she was still thinking about the little dragon girl she was dating tonight.


    After Heiniu left pockmarked Wang, she met Niu Er outside the hotel.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "what did Wang Mazi order for you? I think you eat with relish. "


    Black girl said excitedly, "he ordered me an a meal. Mom, it''s all seafood. It''s delicious. It''s full of my stomach."


    The black girl exaggerated her stomach and patted proudly.


    "Be careful to blow up your stomach." Niu Er warned.


    "Hee hee... Brother Niu, do you think I''m so greedy?" The black girl asked faintly.


    Niu Er stared at black girl and said, "I''m full for dinner. I can''t eat immortal rice. It''s like you. Your stomach never seems to fill up. "


    Black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, I eat so much that I can have a son in the future. If you marry me, I will bear you eight sons. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I can''t afford to pay the fine."


    "Brother Niu, I tell you: Wang Tuzi, a rascal in our village, went to the border to be a door-to-door son-in-law. He heard that he had five sons in a row. He came back and said that no one cares about giving birth to children there. He can give birth at will." Said the black girl greedily.


    "Hey, did you know to have a baby?" Niu Er said disdainfully. Black girl said unhappily, "brother Niu, people want to give you eight sons. You don''t thank me and complain about me. You don''t have such a bad conscience." Niu Er squinted at the black girl and said, "in less than half a year, my son will be born. I am satisfied to have a son. " Black girl tooted her mouth and said, "brother Niu, now many women don''t want to have children. They don''t think it hurts to have children. They also think that having children has damaged their body shape. They''re not like me. They''d rather suffer for themselves than give you more children." Niu Er sighed and said, "black girl, you''d better be realistic and give Bruce Lee more sons." Black girl said sadly, "brother Niu, if I marry Bruce Lee, I can only give him a son."¡° Why did you give me eight sons, but only one son to Bruce Lee? " Niu Er asked puzzled. Black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, you can make a lot of money and live eight sons. Bruce Lee is just a little cook. He can only raise one son with his money. If I give him more children, adults and children will have to drink the West and north wind. " Niu Er sighed. He knew that black girl was telling the truth. With Bruce Lee''s ability, it''s not easy to raise a son. Niu Er glanced at Heiniu and promised, "Heiniu, if you want to give birth to some sons to Bruce Lee, I''ll help you two."¡° Do you support? " The black girl looked at Niu Er faintly and said, "wow. At that time, you will come and breed me, and you will support my son. " Niu Er shook his head and said, "we''ll talk about it then." Black girl wants Niu Er to breed, which makes Niu Er both moved and frightened. What moved me was that black girl valued herself very much. What I feared was that if Niu Er bred black girl, I would be sorry for my iron friend Bruce Lee. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 402

    The black girl belched loudly, emitting a smell of seafood.


    "Oh, my God, did you eat your meal to your throat?" Niu Er looked at the black girl and asked.


    "Hee hee... The seafood is delicious. I can''t eat it." Said the black girl shyly.


    Niu Er frowned and said, "black girl, restrain yourself, or you''ll be a fat man."


    "What are you afraid of when you become fat? I''m fat and Bruce Lee is thin. It''s just balanced." The black girl said indifferently.


    Niu Er looked at the black girl and said, "the money king will date you."


    "He asked me to go. Anyway, he didn''t want me to spend a penny and have a round belly." The black girl said with a smile.


    "Black girl, the meal without money is not delicious. Your free meal today is like the bait laid by a fisherman. He caught you today just to catch you tomorrow. " Niu Er warned.


    The black girl said carelessly, "can he catch a fish as big as me? Dream. "


    Niu Er warned, "black girl, remember: you can''t go to a hotel or a remote place when you date the king of money. More importantly, you have to tell me every time you date him, and I''ll accompany you to the date."


    "I see." The black girl obediently agreed.


    Niu Er said solemnly, "black girl, the money king is a lecher and a very cunning guy. Don''t take it lightly. I tell you: there is no woman close to him who is not fooled. "


    The black girl asked in surprise, "brother Niu, do you know him?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "of course I do."


    "You... How did you know him?" Asked the black girl curiously.


    Niu Er made up a lie and said, "once, when I was walking at night, I passed a remote alley. Suddenly I heard a girl shouting for help, so I rushed into the alley. A man was pressing a girl to the ground and tearing her clothes. I shouted, "stop!"


    "Ah!" The black girl opened her eyes in horror, as if she had been there.


    "When the man saw me coming, he took out a dagger from his arms and shook it at me. He threatened: get away and mind your own business. Otherwise, I''ll go in with a white knife and out with a red knife. I''m not polite to you."


    "Brother Niu, it''s terrible." Said the black girl timidly.


    "Without saying a word, I stepped forward and kicked the man off the girl."


    "OK, great!" The black girl cheered.


    "The man got up from the ground, waved a dagger and jumped at me ferociously. As soon as I dodged unhurriedly, I grabbed the man''s hand, twisted it and pulled it. The man dropped his dagger and howled with pain. I asked: what crime should you be for openly bullying women, you bastard? "


    "Good fight!" The black girl cheered.


    "Seeing that I knew martial arts and was not my opponent, the man begged: let me go and I''ll give you money."


    "Brother Niu, how much did he give you?" Black girl asked with interest.


    "The man took out a pile of money from his pocket, at least 10000 yuan. However, without blinking an eye, I said solemnly, "I don''t want your stinky money. I want you to be judged by the law."


    "Yes, take him to the Public Security Bureau." Cried the black girl.


    "The man saw that I didn''t need money, so he threw himself on his knees. He begged: man, please let me go. I have an 80 year old mother and a one year old son."


    "Brother Niu, as soon as your heart is soft, let him go?" Black girl speculated.


    "I saw that man was old and young. I couldn''t bear to send him to the Public Security Bureau, so I let him go." Niu Er said.


    "That man is the money king?" Asked the black girl.


    Niu Er nodded and said, "that''s him."


    "King Qian turned out to be a big hooligan." The black girl asked in horror.


    "Yes, that man is the money king." Niu Er said definitely.


    The black girl covered her chest and said timidly, "brother Niu, if I had heard the story earlier, I wouldn''t dare to date him."


    "The" money king "only dares to bully women where no one is. How dare he do evil in public." Niu Er comforted.


    Niu Er made up such a story to make black girl be vigilant and don''t be entrapped by Wang Mazi.


    "Brother Niu, I''ll never pay attention to the money king again." The black girl skimmed her mouth.


    Niu Er wanted black girl to play with pockmarked Wang, so he seduced: "black girl, don''t you want to make a sum of money?"


    "How do you make money. You can''t let him bully me and then ask him for compensation? I won''t do it. " The black girl rolled her eyes.


    Niu Er said, "of course, he can''t be bullied. I tell you: since I caught the money king that night, he would tremble when he heard my name. Therefore, if King Qian bullies you, at a critical moment, you shout: I''m Niu Er''s sister. If you bully me, Niu Er won''t spare you. As long as you show my name, "King Qian" not only dare not continue to bully you, but also immediately kneel down and beg you not to tell me. "


    "Is money king really so afraid of you?" Asked the black girl doubtfully¡° Of course. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know if you try. " Niu Er swore. Wang Mazi was afraid of Niu Er, not only because Niu Er had martial arts and couldn''t beat Niu Er, but also because Wang Mazi found that there was a "flame" in Niu Er''s eyes, which had two words: play with your life. Pockmarked Wang is a wise man. He knows that no one can provoke a man who is not afraid of death. As the saying goes: the most powerful people in the world are those who are not afraid of death¡° I believe it. But how can I make money from the money king? " Asked the black girl. Black girl realized the importance of money after she came to the city. In the city, she even charged for taking out the garbage. It''s really difficult to have no money¡° Black girl, remember: the money king is a lecher. When you date him, he will certainly wait for an opportunity to flirt with you. In this case, you will ask him for compensation, otherwise, you will threaten to call the police, so that you can earn money. "¡° Why doesn''t he flirt with me? " Asked the black girl¡° Impossible. " Niu Er said firmly. Black girl stared and said, "if the money King dares to tease me, he won''t have good fruit." Niu Er stressed: "when it''s critical, don''t forget to throw out my Niu Er''s name. It''s a heavy bomb." The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, I think you''re a little boastful."¡° You said I was bragging? Hum! Then you will know that I Niu Er is a man of great prestige. " Niu Er said proudly. Since Niu Er learned martial arts and entered the city, he has not met his opponent, which inevitably makes Niu Er a little complacent. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 403

    Niu Er didn''t brag.


    Four years ago, Niu Er was humiliated by pockmarked Wang when he first entered the city. Finally, he almost fell into his clutches.


    This time, Wang Mazi was the first to renovate Niu Er when he entered the city.


    Although Wang Mazi is likely to be Niu Er''s biological father, it can not reduce Niu Er''s hatred for him.


    Black girl "shakes" and even shakes out Wang pockmarks, which creates another opportunity for Niu Er to retaliate.


    Niu Er knows that with Wang Mazi''s temperament, he will not let black girl, a simple rural girl.


    Niu Er thought angrily: more than 20 years ago, when his mother came to the city, she was also a rural sister. Wang Mazi must have been staring at her, so she tricked her mother into giving birth to herself.


    Well, you pockmarked Wang, repeat the old trick after more than 20 years, trying to trick the country girl black girl. Hum! Pockmarked Wang, you have miscalculated.


    With deep hatred, Niu Er tossed and turned in bed. Finally, he made up his mind to let black girl knock Wang Mazi for another sum of money.


    Early the next morning, Niu Er was pushed to wake up. He opened his eyes and saw that it was a black girl.


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "how did you... How did you get in?"


    Now Niu Er locks the door every day to prevent the uninvited guest black girl from breaking in again.


    The black girl tutted her tongue and said, "I came in through the door."


    Niu Er looked at the door and the window.


    "I locked the door. How can you come in?" Niu Er asked suspiciously.


    The black girl glanced and said, "you lock the fart door. I''ll open it as soon as I push."


    Niu Er thought, my God, last night he was thinking about how to deal with Wang Mazi. He even forgot to lock the door.


    Niu Er asked, "black girl, you woke me up early in the morning. Is it on fire?"


    Black girl holding a cell phone, she Yang Yang, said: "the money king asked me again."


    Sure enough, as Niu Er expected, pockmarked Wang did have an eye on black girl. No, he had a tryst last night and made an appointment again this morning.


    "What about King Qian?" Niu Er asked.


    "The king of money asked me to go on a date at the couple''s teahouse tonight and said he would give me a gift." Said the black girl proudly.


    Niu Er looked at black girl''s energetic face and said disdainfully, "you''re still happy. King Qian has opened his mouth and is ready to eat you."


    The black girl smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of him. I''m such a big lump. Can he eat it? I''ll choke him. "


    Niu Er reached out and said, "show me your cell phone."


    Black girl blushed and handed her cell phone to Niu Er.


    The second cow looked at it, snorted disdainfully and said, "Damn it, it''s so fucking numb."


    Pockmarked Wang said on wechat: "dear, my little baby, seeing you last night kept me awake all night and my mind was full of you. Dear, will you meet at the couple''s teahouse next to the Central Hotel at seven this evening? I''m going to buy you a present. You''ll like it. "


    "Hee hee... Unfortunately, this is what the money king said. If your brother Niu said that to me, I would have to roll 300 on the ground." Said the black girl sadly.


    "You... You hit 300 roll?" Niu Er was shocked.


    "Yes, I''ll be happy to roll 300 on the ground." The black girl sighed and said dejectedly, "brother Niu, you won''t say such words to me in your life."


    Niu Er returned her cell phone to Heiniu, patted her hand and comforted her: "Heiniu, be my sister all your life. Don''t think about it."


    Black girl asked, "brother Niu, do you say I''m going to keep the appointment?"


    "Of course." Niu Er said firmly.


    Niu Er knows that the tea house is the most popular place for lovers. There is dark light and boxes, which are very secret. Wang Mazi''s bad intention of choosing tea house tryst is clear.


    The black girl said greedily, "I don''t know what gift the king of money gave me."


    Niu Er patted Heiniu on the shoulder and said, "Heiniu, I tell you: the gift given to you by the money king must be bought at the stall. Three money is not worth two money, that is, fooling a girl in the countryside."


    "Really?" Black girl thought for a while and said, "then I''ll tell him clearly. If you want to send gifts, you can accompany me to buy and pick up what I like. In this way, you can''t cheat me if you want to cheat."


    Niu Er smiled and praised: "black girl, you are very smart. OK, you can send a wechat to King Qian and tell him: there is a jewelry store next to the couple''s teahouse. Let him wait at the door of the store. "


    "OK."


    Heiniu excitedly sent a wechat to the king of money and asked him to wait for him at the door of the jewelry store at seven o''clock.


    After sending a wechat, Heiniu anxiously waited for the reply of King Qian.


    First, second, no reply.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "hum¡¶ King of money: the abacus to buy cheap gifts at the stall has failed. Now I''m depressed. "


    "If you want to cheat me, there''s no way." Said the black girl angrily.


    Niu Er squinted at the black girl and said, "if I hadn''t reminded you, the small gift of ten yuan would have made you paste up."¡° Brother Niu, I''m not stupid. Originally, I was going to say to him, "don''t give gifts. If you want to give them, give me 1000 yuan and let me buy them myself."¡° Oh, your appetite is too small. It''s only a gift of 1000 yuan. " Niu Er thought: after all, black girl is a country girl. She has never seen the world. She even thinks that 1000 yuan is a big gift. Waiting for half an hour, the reply finally came: "pro, meet at the gate of the jewelry station at seven o''clock. See you or leave." The black girl said sadly, "brother Niu, what gift should I choose?" Niu Er said, "after breakfast, let''s explore the way and go to the jewelry store to choose the gifts."¡° Great. " The black girl cheered. The black girl smiled and said, "the king of money must be worrying about being killed by me." Black girl was right. Wang Mazi was going to buy a small jewelry of 10 yuan or 20 yuan at the stall to fool his sister in the countryside. The fake necklace on the stall is beautiful enough to make it real. It''s more than enough to fool my sister in the countryside. However, these fakes will be exposed in less than a year and a half. They are either rusty or dark gray and can''t be worn at all. After a year and a half, pockmarked Wang was tired of playing with the black girl. Now, black girl even proposed to go to the jewelry store to choose gifts in person, which surprised pockmarked Wang. Is this country girl too smart or too naive? Wang Mazi thought about it. According to the meeting last night, he judged that black girl was too naive. Pockmarked Wang sighed. He knew: this blood must come out. Well, I can buy the heart of a country girl for my money. Maybe I''ll agree to sleep with me tonight as soon as I''m happy. The sigh of pockmarked Wang woke the swallow. The little swallow opened her eyes and asked, "brother Wang, we''re going to get a marriage certificate today. You''re so excited that you can''t even sleep?"¡° Yes, I was so excited that I didn''t sleep all night. " Pockmarked Wang exaggerated. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 404

    The little swallow put his hand around pockmarked Wang and asked faintly, "we will be husband and wife in a few hours. Now, can you tell me how much property we have?"


    As soon as the little swallow asked about his property, Wang Mazi became more and more alert. He thought: this little girl is pestering me. She is really peeping at my property.


    Pockmarked Wang pretended to be sad and said, "don''t mention it. I''m full of tears when I mention it.


    The little swallow was surprised and thought: Niu Er said that Wang Mazi had hundreds of millions of assets. Is Niu Er telling a lie?


    "What''s the matter?" The swallow''s heart sank.


    If Wang Mazi had no money, then there would be no need for the little swallow to marry him.


    "Little swallow, you may have heard that I''m a stock speculator. To tell you the truth: when the stock market was bullish a few years ago, my assets reached 50 million. However, the stock market has suddenly gone bear in the past two years. The market is not good. I bought another black swan stock, which made me miserable all at once. "


    "What is black swan stock?" Asked the little swallow curiously.


    "If a stock encounters disaster and misfortune, its share price will fall sharply. Alas! The stock I bought fell to a fraction. " Pockmarked Wang sighed.


    The little swallow asked, "how many assets do you have left now?"


    Pockmarked Wang hesitated and said, "it''s three million on the full count. However, if this black swan stock turns over in three or five years, it can return to ten million."


    "What if you can''t turn over?" Although little swallow hasn''t fried shares, she has heard that she knows a little fur.


    "If I can''t turn over, I''ll be finished." When pockmarked Wang said this, he even squeezed out a few tears.


    At this time, pockmarked Wang made up his mind again that he could not marry the swallow. The woman came running for his property.


    The little swallow was very disappointed. She secretly scolded Niu Er: "this bastard kid makes fun of my mother and says that Wang Mazi has hundreds of millions of assets."


    However, the little swallow thought again. Anyway, it was good to knock Wang Mazi for more than 1.7 million yuan.


    I thought I didn''t even get 100000 yuan when I went out with the dog. Thinking of this, the little swallow was relieved. She muttered, "Niu Er is quite interesting."


    "What are you muttering?" Pockmarked Wang asked curiously when he saw the little swallow muttering to himself.


    "Nothing." The swallow prevaricated.


    Pockmarked Wang patted the swallow''s ass and said, "get up early and get a marriage certificate later."


    The little swallow smiled and said, "do you want to take photos when you get married?"


    "Of course." Pockmarked Wang thought: today is Saturday. Get a ball card.


    The little swallow touched his face and said, "I''m pregnant. My face has long classes and wrinkles. It must be ugly to take photos. I think: the marriage certificate is a sacred document. You can''t take an ugly picture. "


    "What about that?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    Pockmarked Wang heard that the little swallow didn''t want to marry him, because his assets were only three million yuan, not even a small sum.


    The little swallow said, "brother Wang, I think it''s better to get a marriage certificate after I have a baby."


    Pockmarked Wang couldn''t help but be elated. Originally, Wang Mazi also wanted to destroy the swallow''s ID card and prevent the handling of the marriage certificate. Unexpectedly, the swallow took the initiative to refuse to apply for the marriage certificate for the time being. Isn''t this right for Wang Mazi.


    Pockmarked Wang restrained his inner ecstasy and deliberately said, "go to have a beauty and get rid of the wrinkles on his face."


    "You can''t get rid of it." The little swallow said stubbornly, "in fact, it''s just like whether to get a marriage certificate or not. You see, I''m pregnant with your child. Don''t I look like your wife?"


    Pockmarked Wang pretended to be enlightened and said, "yes, the marriage certificate is just a piece of paper."


    "That''s right. As long as we have a good relationship, we can use this paper or not." Said the little swallow faintly.


    The little swallow secretly stared at pockmarked Wang and scolded in his heart, "you ugly, want to marry me. It''s a toad that wants to eat swan meat.


    Pockmarked Wang was so happy that he finally solved his encirclement with a lie.


    Pockmarked Wang suddenly thought of black girl. This country girl was silly and moved pockmarked Wang very much.


    When I think of black girl, the play in Wang Mazi''s crotch is hard.


    The little swallow was surprised and asked, "you... Why are you trying again? Didn''t I vent the fire for you last night?"


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "he''s hungry again. He wants breakfast."


    The little swallow was a little curious. In the past, if her husband had the same room with her, he wouldn''t be hard for two days.


    Later, the little swallow and the little dog became lovers, and the little dog could only have a plate every three or five times.


    "You... You''re so powerful." Said the little swallow in surprise.


    "Really? Better than that little dog? " Asked pockmarked Wang.


    The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "don''t mention him. As soon as I mention him, I feel sorry."


    Pockmarked Wang pushed the swallow with his crotch and said regretfully, "a beautiful woman is sleeping next to her, but she makes it stare white. It''s really urgent."


    The swallow pinched the lifeblood of Wang Mazi and asked, "I''ll help you vent the fire again." Perhaps when the swallow pinched the root of his life, his strength made him a little stronger, and the root of his life went down timidly¡° Forget it, it likes real guns, not empty guns. " Pockmarked Wang said sadly. The little swallow said faintly, "you''d better go to the girl who met last night and let her vent your fire." Pockmarked Wang smiled and asked, "little swallow, are you still jealous of her? I tell you: I like a white woman like you, a woman as black as coal. I''m just playing games. "¡° Brother Wang, don''t play with fire. " The little swallow punned. Although Wang Mazi "shakes" and shakes out black girl, little swallow knows that Niu Er will never stand idly by when black girl is dating Wang Mazi. No, Niu Er secretly took photos when Wang Mazi was dating black girl last night¡° Ha ha... I''m an old hand at picking flowers. How can I capsize in the gutter? " Pockmarked Wang said disapprovingly¡° Those who drown will drown. Don''t take it lightly. " The little swallow warned. Pockmarked Wang thought: a rural girl who works in the city for the first time has a black eye. Even if she sleeps, no one will take care of her. She can settle things by giving her 8000 compensation at most. Pockmarked Wang never dreamed that the black girl he shook out was Niu Er''s hometown or Niu Er''s sworn sister. Pockmarked Wang had a hunch that there was a play on her date with the black girl tonight, because the black girl asked him for a gift. The black girl was very thoughtful. She even noticed that there was a jewelry store there. Pockmarked Wang has made up his mind. The price of the gift he wants to buy for black girl tonight can''t exceed 5000 yuan. No more is worth it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 405

    Pockmarked Wang never dreamed that black girl had gone to the jewelry store to choose a gift. It was a necklace worth 15000 yuan.


    In the morning, after breakfast, Niu Er led Heiniu to the jewelry store next to the Central Hotel.


    Niu Er asked Heiniu, "what jewelry do you want most?"


    The black girl touched her empty neck and said, "I want a necklace. Otherwise, it''s ugly to be naked."


    Niu Er takes the black girl to the necklace counter.


    A young saleswoman greeted him, smiled at Niu Er and asked, "Sir, do you want to pick a necklace for your wife?"


    Niu Er frowned and said, "she is my sister, not my wife."


    "Ah!" The salesperson widened her eyes. She didn''t believe it. A man and a woman with such a big difference in appearance were brothers and sisters.


    The salesperson said pleasantly, "your brother and sister have a good relationship. I''ve been a salesperson for three years. I''ve never seen my brother buy a necklace for my sister."


    "Is it strange?" Niu Er asked unhappily.


    "Yes, it''s strange." The salesperson is a chatter and doesn''t look long. He doesn''t see Niu Er''s displeasure at all.


    Black girl pointed to a necklace and said, "this one is so beautiful."


    The salesperson quickly took out the necklace and said, "this is a" Martini necklace "with jewelry on it."


    The salesperson said pleasantly, "Miss, you really have taste. You''ve found a necklace suitable for you at once. To tell you the truth, this type of necklace sells best. "


    The salesperson put the necklace on black girl''s neck, picked up the mirror and said, "look at it yourself, miss. With this necklace, you suddenly become much more noble."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "wouldn''t she be cheap if she didn''t wear this necklace?"


    The salesperson smiled and explained, "Sir, don''t misunderstand me. I mean: your sister will be more noble on the basis of nobility with this necklace."


    The black girl looked left and right in front of the mirror and couldn''t put it down.


    Niu Er looked at the price: Mom, 15000 yuan.


    Niu Er secretly stuck out his tongue. He thought: pockmarked Wang must be reluctant to buy such an expensive necklace for black girl.


    "Brother Niu, do you think I look good with this necklace?" Asked the black girl.


    Niu Er exclaimed, "it''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful. It''s like a noble lady."


    "Your sister has a good eye, sir. This necklace is absolutely suitable for her." The salesperson agitated.


    Black girl reluctantly took off the necklace from her neck. She looked down at the price and exclaimed, "I''m scared to death."


    "It''s just 15000 yuan. It''s no big deal." Niu Er said.


    The salesperson mobilized and said, "fifteen thousand yuan is really not a big figure. Now the price of jewelry has increased. If you don''t buy it, it will be more and more expensive."


    The black girl stuck out her tongue and whispered to Niu Er, "will the money King buy me such an expensive necklace?"


    Niu Er said to the salesperson, "we''ll buy it in a few days."


    Niu Er saw that Heiniu liked the necklace very much. He thought: if Wang Mazi was reluctant to buy it for Heiniu, he would buy it for Heiniu. Anyway, black girl is her own sister and a woman who loves her. Since she likes this necklace so much, she can''t bear to let her down.


    The black girl walked out of the jewelry store dejectedly and said with a sad face, "I have nothing to do with the money king. He certainly won''t buy it for me."


    Niu Er comforted: "black girl, if you don''t buy money king, I''ll buy it for you."


    "Really?" Asked the black girl excitedly.


    "Have I lied to you?" Niu Er asked.


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "you lied to me four years ago. That day, I pressed you on the bed. When I was trying to take off your pants, you quarreled and had a headache. I really thought you had a headache, so I hurriedly called my mother. Who knows you lied to me and ran away from the window as soon as you turned around."


    Niu Er smiled.


    Niu Er thought: if he didn''t come up with wisdom in a hurry and pretended to have a headache to cheat Heiniu that night, he has become the door-to-door son-in-law of Heiniu''s family. Now, I''m afraid the child will call his father.


    Niu Er said, "you forced me to lie. Now, no one forced me to buy you a necklace. Why should I lie?"


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, if you buy me a necklace, it means you like me. You might as well marry me."


    Niu Er stared at the black girl and said unhappily, "why can''t you straighten your position? You and I can only be brothers and sisters in this life. Otherwise, I promise you: I will marry you in the next life."


    Niu Er knows that black girl is a little superstitious and believes that people have a next life. He thought: with this promise, black girl will place her hope in her next life, so she won''t entangle herself in this life.


    "Really." The black girl looked very happy.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, I''ll write you a letter of commitment." Niu Erhao said frankly.


    The black girl glanced and said, "no one knows who we''ll give birth to in the next life. What if we both asked to be women or men? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if you all give birth to men or women, be brothers or sisters."¡° I want to be husband and wife. " Said the black girl sadly. Niu Er comforted: "black girl, I will. In the next life, I will still be a man and you will still be a woman. " Black girl sighed heavily and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, if you find a better woman than me, I''ll forget it. But the wife you''re looking for is really not good. Old, romantic, and like a fox spirit. " Niu Er thought: this black girl is too single-minded. She told her again and again that it is impossible to be a husband and wife in this life, but she still didn''t give up. At dinner, black girl ate very little. She wanted to save her stomach for another good meal when she dated the money king in the evening. At 6:55, Niu Er accompanied Heiniu to the jewelry store near the Central Hotel. From a distance, I saw pockmarked Wang standing outside the jewelry store looking around. Niu Er said, "go." Black girl hesitated and said, "the money king must be reluctant to buy me such an expensive necklace. I''d better not ask him for it. Whatever he buys for me." Niu Er shook his head and said, "black girl, you can''t be wrong if you listen to me. If he doesn''t want to buy it for you, you''ll act in front of him."¡° I won''t be coquettish. " Niu Er said, "why not? You rub it on the king of money and say, "I want it." The black girl blushed and said, "I... I can''t do it."¡° Do you want a necklace? " Niu Er asked¡° Of course, I like that necklace very much. In the morning, I don''t want to take it off. " Said the black girl greedily¡° Since you want a necklace, you have to be shameless and coquettish. " Niu Er glared at the black girl¡° Brother Niu, will the king of money buy it for me as soon as I act like a spoiled child? " Asked the black girl¡° Of course, women are a heavy weapon. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° All right. " Said the black girl, biting her lips. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 406

    "Go quickly. You see, the money king is in a hurry." Niu Er pushed the black girl.


    Wang Mazi waited at the door of the jewelry store for 20 minutes and saw that Heiniu hadn''t come yet, so he quickly sent a wechat to Heiniu: "little heart, why haven''t you arrived yet, big brother? My heart is broken."


    Black girl was walking to the jewelry store. When she saw this wechat, she sighed. How Heiniu hopes that this wechat is Niu Erfa. If Niu Erfa tells him so, Heiniu can marry Niu Erfa naked without a penny of bride price.


    After Wang Mazi sent wechat, he looked up and saw that black girl had stood in front of him.


    "Ah, sister, you''re here at last." Seeing the black girl''s sad face, pockmarked Wang asked with concern, "sister, who bullied you? You tell me, I''ll settle with him. "


    Black girl frowned. She lied: "my mother forced me to go on a blind date. She said that the man''s family was very rich and wanted to buy me a high-grade necklace."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "what''s a high-grade necklace? I''ll buy it for you."


    Black girl was very happy when she saw that her plan had worked. She said, "the high-grade necklace is worth more than 10000 yuan."


    Pockmarked Wang was startled and thought: why is this black girl so valuable? She must be bragging.


    "Hee hee... Sister, I tell you: a necklace of 5000 yuan is quite high-grade, and a necklace of more than 5000 yuan is a waste. Think about it, it''s not safe to hang your necklace around your neck. If the robber sees it, he won''t stare at you." Pockmarked Wang threatened.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid. If the robber dares to rob my necklace, I''ll have to fight with him. " Said the black girl angrily.


    Pockmarked Wang accompanied black girl into the jewelry store.


    Black girl walked to the necklace counter.


    Pockmarked Wang asked suspiciously, "sister, you are very familiar with here."


    "I spent more than 80000 yuan in this store," the black girl boasted


    "Ah!" Pockmarked Wang screamed and asked in surprise, "are you... Is your family rich?"


    The black girl tut tut tut said, "my family is ordinary, but my three boyfriends have money. The first boyfriend bought me a brooch here, the second boyfriend bought me a jade pendant, and the third boyfriend bought me a gold brick."


    Pockmarked Wang opened his mouth in surprise and asked suspiciously, "you... Have you talked about three boyfriends?"


    Black girl shook her head and said, "in fact, I''ve never talked about boyfriends. These three boys were led by my mother, but I saw them and said goodbye."


    "Don''t they like you?" Wang Mazi asked faintly.


    The black girl raised her head and said proudly, "I like talking by myself, not by my family."


    With a smile, pockmarked Wang stretched out his thumb and praised, "you say it very well. Contemporary young people just want to have personality. It''s up to you to decide your marriage. "


    "Yes." Black girl stood in front of the necklace counter. She saw the favorite necklace at a glance.


    After hearing what black girl said, pockmarked Wang thought to himself: this black girl looks average. Why do so many men like her?


    Suddenly, pockmarked Wang''s eyes fell on the black girl''s ass, and he immediately realized it.


    Mom, the black girl''s ass is really big and round. It''s not only very attractive, but also a posture that can have a son.


    Pockmarked Wang knows that rural people pay the most attention to family succession, and marrying a daughter-in-law pays the most attention to whether they can have children.


    Pockmarked Wang''s throat wriggled. He greedily looked at black girl''s ass. his hands couldn''t help itching. He really wanted to touch black girl''s ass.


    The saleswoman came over. She looked suspiciously at black girl and pockmarked Wang. She wondered: yesterday, the girl was accompanied by her brother to buy a necklace. Could it be her father today?


    "You... You''re here again." The saleswoman said hello.


    Black girl turned to pockmarked Wang and said, "you see, even the salesperson knows me."


    Wang Mazi was stunned and thought: this country girl really didn''t lie.


    "What do you two want to buy?" Asked the saleswoman.


    Wang Mazi said bluntly, "let her see and buy whatever she likes."


    The saleswoman asked Heiniu, "you... You still..."


    The saleswoman wants to ask: do you still want to buy the necklace you saw yesterday? But she knew that such a rude inquiry was inappropriate, so she swallowed the words to her mouth.


    Black girl is not stupid. She stared at the saleswoman, pointed to the necklace she picked yesterday and said, "show me this necklace."


    The saleswoman took out the necklace and made another introduction as usual.


    Black girl nodded frequently, as if she had seen the necklace for the first time.


    The saleswoman put the necklace on black girl''s neck and said, "ah, this necklace is perfect for you. It''s a perfect match."


    Pockmarked Wang looked down at the price. When he saw the price of 15000 yuan, he hurriedly said, "sister, this necklace is not suitable for you. You see, wearing it around your neck is like wearing a rope. It has no taste. I think that necklace is quite suitable for you. "


    Pockmarked Wang pointed to a necklace with a price of 4800 yuan. The black girl didn''t even look at it. She frowned and said, "I just like this necklace." Pockmarked Wang advised, "sister, this necklace is really not suitable for you. Your neck is beautiful. You should wear a thinner necklace." Black girl has a short and thick neck. In fact, she is not beautiful at all. The black girl glanced and asked, "Hey, do you have no money in your bank card? If you don''t have money, I won''t embarrass you." Pockmarked Wang said, "my bank card doesn''t have money. I just think..." black girl was about to lose her temper and left. Suddenly, she thought of Niu Er''s words: "you are coquettish in front of the money king. Men eat this set most." Black girl really liked this necklace, so she bit her teeth, tilted on pockmarked Wang, and said, "brother Qian, people like this necklace. Just buy it for me." Black girl leaned on Wang Mazi, and her plump chest just touched Wang Mazi''s arm. Pockmarked Wang felt the soft double peaks of black girl¡° Mother, this little girl is still a big milk sister. " Pockmarked Wang squinted at the black girl''s chest. The black girl was wearing only one shirt and her chest was bulging like carrying two little rabbits. Pockmarked Wang swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. He thought greedily: if only he could pinch the twin peaks of the black girl. Pockmarked Wang has played with many women, but what''s strange is that all the women he plays with are small breasts. Some women look like big breasts, but when they take off their clothes, they turn out to be fake big breasts lined up. Pockmarked Wang concluded that the black girl was a real big breasted sister. As soon as Wang Mazi bit his teeth, he thought: fifteen thousand is fifteen thousand. With the black girl''s big chest, I was willing to bleed¡° OK, sister, since you like it, buy it. " Pockmarked Wang said happily. The black girl was so happy that she jumped up. She quickly said, "brother Qian, go and pay the bill." The black girl was wearing a necklace and was reluctant to take it off. Pockmarked Wang painfully paid the bill. He thought angrily: mother, this black girl is really not simple. It made me bleed after only knowing her for two days. But I can''t lose my blood. Today, I have to play with her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 407

    Pockmarked Wang said to Heiniu, "sister, I''ve also bought jewelry. Now let''s go to the teahouse and have a rest."


    Black girl said happily, "brother Qian, I listen to you."


    Pockmarked Wang quickly corrected, "sister, my surname is not Qian, but Wang. Call me brother Wang later."


    "Brother Wang." Cried the black girl, elated.


    Black girl is looking at pockmarked Wang now. She doesn''t feel very disgusted. Because pockmarked Wang is still very generous. He bought himself a high-grade Necklace without much tongue. Just for this, we should accompany him to tea.


    After entering the teahouse, the black girl asked in surprise, "the boss is too small to open the light. It''s so dark that she can''t even see when she walks."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled. As soon as he heard it, he knew that this rural girl had entered the teahouse for the first time.


    Pockmarked Wang chose a secret seat.


    As soon as he sat down, pockmarked Wang took the starting meal card and asked, "sister, please choose some snacks and fruits."


    Black girl was afraid to order because she had never heard of the food written on the sign. So, the black girl quickly said, "you order. I''m not picky about food. I can eat anything."


    Pockmarked Wang asked, "sister, do you like dessert?"


    Black girl nodded and replied, "I like dessert best. Unfortunately, I can''t eat it several times a year."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister, you followed me. I invite you to dessert every day."


    Black girl twisted her waist and asked, "brother Wang, I''m not your wife. Why do you treat me to dessert every day?"


    Pockmarked Wang said half jokingly, "then you''ll be my wife."


    "You... You want to marry me?" The black girl was startled. She didn''t expect that the bad old man wanted to marry him.


    Black girl looked at Wang Mazi''s ugly face and felt sick.


    "My sister is so plump that men will like it when they see her. Of course, I am no exception." Wang Mazi said greedily.


    Pockmarked Wang couldn''t help it. He put his hand on the back of black girl''s hand.


    The black girl withdrew her hand and said, "you''re old enough to be my grandfather. We don''t match our age."


    Pockmarked Wang said, "I''m not old. I''m just over 50. I''m young. I tell you: men are twenty or thirty years older than women. It''s very common now. "


    "I... if I marry you, my father and mother can''t call you son-in-law." Black girl thought: this guy is older than my parents. If I marry him, I will be laughed off by the villagers.


    "Why not shout? I still call my father-in-law and mother-in-law." Pockmarked Wang said with a smile.


    In fact, pockmarked Wang didn''t want to marry black girl at all. He was just kidding.


    Pockmarked Wang doesn''t want to marry a woman too young, because he is old and will lose his ability in bed in a few years. At that time, the little wife will come out and give him a green hat.


    Black girl doesn''t want to embarrass pockmarked Wang. As the saying goes: be soft with others'' hands. Anyway, pockmarked Wang bought himself a high-grade necklace, so he must give others some face.


    The black girl smiled and asked, "do you really want to marry me?"


    Pockmarked Wang pretended to be serious and said, "of course, as soon as I saw you, I thought we were destined. You see, the day after we met, I bought you a high-grade necklace. You know: usually the husband buys the necklace for his wife. "


    The black girl smiled and thought: the ring was bought by her husband for her wife.


    The black girl said faintly, "we just know each other. Let''s talk about it for a while."


    "Yes, get to know each other." Pockmarked Wang agreed.


    Here comes the dessert and fruit.


    Black girl wolfed down a meal. At dinner, she only ate 30% full. She just wanted to save her stomach for Wang Mazi''s delicious food.


    Looking at the greedy appearance of black girl, pockmarked Wang thought happily: greedy women are the easiest to get.


    "Is it delicious?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    "Delicious, delicious, delicious." The black girl answered with satisfaction.


    Pockmarked Wang and black girl sat face to face. While black girl was happy, pockmarked Wang put a hand under the table to black girl''s leg and gently stroked it.


    "You... What are you doing?" Black girl angrily pushed Wang Mazi''s hand away.


    "Hee hee... I saw a little bug climbing on your leg, so I pulled it away." Pockmarked Wang said.


    Black girl stared at pockmarked Wang and asked, "your eyes are X-rays. You can penetrate the table and see the small insects on my legs. It''s really talking in the daytime."


    Pockmarked Wang quipped, "I saw a little bug flying under the table. I thought it ran to your leg."


    "Fart!" The black girl stared round her eyes and asked, "you want to bully me."


    "No, no, how could I bully you. Who am I? I''m a gentleman. How can I bully girls? " Pockmarked Wang pretended to be a gentleman.


    Black girl thought: pockmarked Wang just touched my leg. There''s no need to turn against him. So she said calmly, "it''s not an example."


    "I see." Pockmarked Wang was a little regretful. She thought she had bought a high-grade necklace for black girl. She would let herself eat some "tofu". Unexpectedly, she wouldn''t even touch her legs. In this way, he did not steal chicken, but eroded a handful of rice. Of course, pockmarked Wang was unwilling. He frowned and came up with a good idea. Pockmarked Wang covered his stomach and groaned¡° Ouch... Ouch... "What''s the matter with you?" Asked the black girl¡° Sister, i... I have the old problem of stomachache, and now I have it again. " Pockmarked Wang put on a painful expression¡° Let me take you to the hospital. " The black girl suddenly stood up. Pockmarked Wang frowned, waved his hand and said, "no, it''s an old problem. Just rub it."¡° Are you sure it''s an old problem? If appendicitis is bad, it hurts badly and will perforation. " Black girl warned. A man in Heiniu''s village had a stomachache for two days. Later, she was sent to the hospital. She said that she had a hole in her cecum and almost died¡° I... I''m not appendicitis, it''s intestinal adhesion. It hurts when I catch a cold. Sister, let me rub it for me. " Pockmarked Wang begged. Black girl was kind-hearted. Seeing pockmarked Wang''s pain, she said without hesitation, "OK, I''ll rub it for you." The seat in the teahouse was a one meter long sofa. Pockmarked Wang leaned half against the sofa. He untied his trouser belt¡° You... Why did you take off your pants? " The black girl asked in horror¡° I... I have abdominal pain, ouch... Ouch... "Wang Mazi''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, as if they were in abnormal pain. Pockmarked Wang untied his trouser belt, faded his trousers a little, lifted his coat and said, "sister, please help me knead it." Black girl bent down and began to rub her stomach for pockmarked Wang. At first, pockmarked Wang asked black girl to rub his navel. After kneading for about five minutes, pockmarked Wang said, "sister, as soon as you knead, the pain moves down, you knead down." Pockmarked Wang said and slipped his trousers down a little. Black girl didn''t know what to do. She thought the pain was really moving down. Black girl rubbed Wang Mazi''s lower abdomen, and she touched the hair on her lower abdomen from time to time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 408

    "Mommy... Mommy..." pockmarked Wang seemed to hurt more.


    Black girl said anxiously, "brother Wang, you''d better go to the hospital."


    Pockmarked Wang shook his head and said, "sister, I have a few. I''ll be fine if I rub it again. My God, the pain is moving down again. "


    Wang pockmarked son said, and pulled his pants down hard. At this time, the whole crotch was exposed, and the little guy in the crotch stood upright.


    Black girl finally understood that pockmarked Wang yelled that stomachache was a conspiracy. In fact, she wanted to bully her.


    Four years ago, black girl pinched the lifeblood of Niu Er. She has long been familiar with men''s play. Now, pockmarked Wang took off her pants in front of her, which made black girl angry.


    Black girl pinched the lifeblood of pockmarked Wang.


    "Oh, my God!" Pockmarked Wang screamed and cried in panic, "sister, be gentle, be gentle, don''t... Don''t pinch it."


    The black girl sneered and said, "you didn''t mean to let me pinch it. Since you want me to pinch it, I''m not polite."


    The black girl''s hand was a little harder.


    Black girl heard Niu Er say that as long as she pinches the man''s lower body, she is holding the bull''s nose.


    "My God, it hurts me! Sister... Sister, let go. " Pockmarked Wang knows that things are bad.


    "Let me go? Hum! You deliberately pretend to have a stomachache and let me rub your stomach for you to bully me, right? " Asked the black girl angrily.


    Pockmarked Wang didn''t expect that the black girl would hold his lifeblood. He realized in horror that the black girl had seen this trick of a man. Otherwise, she would have turned and ran away. How dare she hold it.


    "Sister, my stomach really hurts a little, but it doesn''t hurt so much." Pockmarked Wang knows that black girl is not an ordinary girl. It seems that he underestimates black girl.


    Black girl saw that Wang Mazi was dishonest, so she tried a little harder.


    "Mom, sister, please forgive me. You can''t pinch it there. If it''s broken, I''ll be a queen all my life. " Pockmarked Wang wailed.


    "Haven''t you ever been married?" The black girl was curious.


    "I... I was married, but divorced. I still have no children. Sister, be merciful. Don''t crush that toy. " Pockmarked Wang begged.


    "Let me let you go, but you have to give me spiritual compensation." The black girl snapped.


    "Here, I give, I will give." Pockmarked Wang seemed to have caught the straw.


    Frankly speaking, pockmarked Wang is a little worried that black girl has no depth in her hand. If she really pinches the lifeblood, it will be over.


    Pockmarked Wang has been flirting all his life. If his lifeblood is broken, he will never enjoy the love of his brother in bed again. So what''s the point of living.


    Pockmarked Wang believes that a man alive, in addition to eating, is a woman.


    "How much compensation are you going to give me?" Asked the black girl.


    "Sister, you let go. The problem of money is easy to discuss. I''m not a cheapskate. The compensation I give you will satisfy you."


    Pockmarked Wang thought: as long as the black girl let go and I lifted my pants, I wouldn''t admit it. Grandma, I just bought you a 15000 yuan necklace and didn''t even eat any "tofu". What spiritual compensation do you want? It''s really a arabian night.


    The black girl turned her eyes and said, "give me the money first and I''ll let go."


    Black girl saw that Wang Mazi was big and thick. She was worried that Wang Mazi would not admit it. If Wang pockmarked pants don''t admit it, black girl really can''t take him.


    "You... What do you want me to do? I don''t have so much cash with me. I have to go to the bank to get it. If you hold it and don''t let go, how can you go to the bank? " Pockmarked Wang said angrily.


    The black girl sneered and said, "brother Wang, you really think I''m a country girl. Do you think I don''t understand shit? I tell you: I knew it before I went to town. I can remit money by mobile phone. "


    Seeing that black girl was not stupid, pockmarked Wang had to pat his head, pretended to be depressed and said, "look at me, you''re confused and forget all the mobile phone remittance. Well, I''ll remit 10000 yuan to your bank card right away. "


    Black girl happily told pockmarked Wang her bank card number.


    After a while, Heiniu''s cell phone information ring rang. As soon as I saw it, 10000 yuan had arrived.


    The black girl loosened her hand holding the root of her life.


    Pockmarked Wang touched his lifeblood and said, "sister, your hand is really cruel. You see, it''s red."


    Pockmarked Wang''s lifeblood was pinched by the black girl and had long been soft with fear.


    The black girl glanced at Wang Mazi''s lifeblood. She tutted her tongue and said disdainfully, "if it''s not pinched for you, it''s even cheaper for you."


    Black girl wanted to scare pockmarked Wang, so she boasted, "there is a rascal in our village who pees in front of me. As soon as I pinched his eggs, I broke them all at once. He lay in bed and shouted for three days."


    Pockmarked Wang''s face turned white with fear. He congratulated himself: Fortunately, the black girl just pinched his lifeblood and didn''t pinch the eggs below. If he crushed the eggs, he would be completely finished.


    "Sister... Sister, you are so powerful." Pockmarked Wang knew he had found the wrong woman and shouldn''t have the idea of this rural black girl. Yes, who should have bad luck with such a hot woman¡° Brother Wang, you bought me a necklace today, so I''ll be polite to you. If I hadn''t given you this face, I would have crushed both your eggs and broken your stick in half. " The "stick" in black girl''s mouth is naturally a man''s lifeblood. Wang Mazi thought fearlessly: Fortunately, he had a heart and didn''t start with the black girl. Otherwise, she might annoy the black girl and kill herself. Pockmarked Wang put on his pants and said sadly, "sister, I''m unlucky. Since last night, I''ve spent 30000 yuan on you and been tortured by you. Alas! Why did I shake out a savage woman? " Black girl smiled proudly and said, "brother Wang, will you invite me to dinner and tea in the future?" Wang Mazi replied faintly, "if I invite you to dinner and tea again, unless I have water in my mind." Pockmarked Wang raised his face and said, "sister, from now on, you don''t know me and I don''t know you. We go our own way." The black girl smiled and said, "brother Wang, you are really worthless. I just pinched your toy. Why should I be so angry."¡° You almost killed me. " Pockmarked Wang rolled his eyes at black girl and raised his legs to leave the throne. Black girl stopped pockmarked Wang and said, "you haven''t paid yet." Pockmarked Wang shouted angrily, "Miss, pay the bill." Pockmarked Wang bought the order and left without looking back. Black girl sat down again. She looked at the snacks on the table and called Niu Er¡° Brother Niu, come to the teahouse. " Niu Er asked eagerly, "did pockmarked Wang bully you?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 409

    The black girl said happily, "how dare the money King bully me? I beat him."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "you... Why did you beat him?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "he took off his pants and asked me to rub his stomach. I pinched his plaything, hehe..."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "black girl, you are cruel. You always pinch a man''s lifeblood."


    The black girl said triumphantly, "brother Niu, you taught me. You said you held the man''s lifeblood, so you held the man''s ox nose."


    "The money King escaped?" Niu Er asked.


    The black girl smiled and said, "I pinched his plaything, pinched it red, and he left angrily."


    "The money king is gone. Don''t you come back soon." Niu Er urged.


    Black girl invited, "brother Niu, the king of money bought a lot of high-grade snacks. I can''t finish it alone. Come and eat it."


    Niu Er said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Fifteen minutes later, Niu Er came to the teahouse.


    Niu Er looked at a table of snacks and fruits and said happily, "Mom, this" money king "is really rich."


    Black girl untied the button on the collar, pulled out the necklace and said, "brother Niu, you see, the money King bought it for me."


    Niu Er looked at it and said sour, "Mom, this" money king "is really generous. I''m willing to buy you a 15000 yuan necklace."


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "he can''t bear it. I''ll act like a spoiled girl in front of him as you say. Otherwise, I''m only willing to buy me 480 necklaces."


    "Black girl, I didn''t lie to you. Men eat coquettish."


    "That''s not necessarily." Black girl stared at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, you don''t eat this set. Otherwise, I act like a spoiled girl in front of you every day and let you marry me."


    Niu Er Shen lowered his face and taught him unhappily, "black girl, why don''t you keep telling me to marry you? I''ve made repeated orders. I can only be brothers and sisters with you in my life. Why don''t you have a long memory."


    With a sigh, the black girl stuffed the necklace into her clothes and said sadly, "I remember. I won''t let you marry me anymore. However, you have to breed me and let me have one, no, two or three handsome sons."


    Niu Er looked at Heiniu. He really didn''t understand. Heiniu, a big girl with yellow flowers, had never been in contact with a man in her life. How can she be so thick skinned? She asked herself to breed her again and again. How many times do you want to match her.


    "Black girl, you are thicker skinned than your sister-in-law and aunt. It''s very easy to say." Niu Er scolded.


    Black girl looked at Niu Er softly and said faintly, "brother Niu, in my heart, you are already my first man, so I dare to say anything and do anything in front of you."


    Niu Er is convinced. It''s really helpless to meet such a infatuated girl.


    Niu Er interrupted: "King Qian pretends to have a stomachache and asks you to rub his stomach?"


    "Yes, it looks like it. I really thought he had a stomachache. Later, he took off all his trousers and revealed his high-rise plaything. Only then did I see his plot clearly. "


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "in fact, as soon as the money king said that he had a stomachache and asked you to rub his stomach, you should know that he played tricks. Hum! Only when a man reveals his plaything can you suddenly realize that he is really a wooden head. "


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Niu Er asked.


    The black girl blushed and said, "the play in the crotch of the money king is short and thin, which is far worse than yours."


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "you... You still have the leisure to compare our toys."


    "I didn''t mean to compare it. I just think the play of money king is not powerful. It can''t be compared with yours. Hum! Just like him, women won''t like it. " Said the black girl with a drooling face.


    Four years ago, in order for Heiniu to "conquer" Niu Er, Heiniu''s mother carefully taught her about men and women. In this way, Heiniu knows more than other girls.


    Unfortunately, Heiniu''s mother took tender cucumbers to teach her daughter, which made Heiniu lose that precious film.


    Niu Er asked, "did king Qian walk with his legs crossed?"


    Niu Er knows that black girl''s hands are neither light nor heavy. She must have hurt Wang Mazi''s plaything.


    "Yes, I grinned when I left. Maybe the toy still hurts." Said the black girl proudly.


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "the money king let you rub your stomach and reveal the play in your crotch. It''s tantamount to bullying you. You just let him go?"


    The black girl smiled and said proudly, "I asked the money king to compensate me for my mental loss."


    Niu Er nodded and praised, "it''s almost the same. We can''t let him bully in vain. How much did you compensate him? "


    The black girl stretched out a finger.


    Niu Erxin asked, "100000?"


    The black girl glanced and said, "brother Niu, you can really talk to the lion. You want to make the money King lose 100000 yuan. How dare you think."


    Niu Er frowned and asked, "you... You only asked him for 10000 yuan?" The black girl nodded. Niu Er patted his thigh and complained, "black girl, black girl, how can you just spend 10000 yuan? I tell you: it''s enough to detain him for a week because he showed his tricks in front of you, but you let him settle for 10000 yuan."¡° I think ten thousand yuan is a lot. He didn''t do anything to me, but let me see his stuff. " The black girl said disapprovingly. Niu Er shook his head and said, "black girl, black girl, the duck you got has flown. You only got a duck wing." The black girl said contentedly, "brother Niu, are you too greedy?" Niu Er stared at the black girl and said, "if you are so rude to you in the second time, the starting compensation is 100000 yuan." Niu Er wants black girl to knock Wang Mazi and make Wang Mazi bleed. The black girl sighed and said, "the money king said when she left. She doesn''t want to see me anymore."¡° Really. " Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "black girl, with the virtue of the money king, he didn''t take advantage of you and won''t give up. I think: as long as you take the initiative to invite him, he will meet you. " Black girl shook her head and said, "I''ve made his toys red. It''ll hurt for at least one night. He hates me. How can he meet me?" Niu Er smiled and said, "men are animals with great forgetfulness, especially on women''s issues. It can be said that they never change after repeated education. So, you''ll send him a wechat tomorrow and ask him out. I think: if his play doesn''t hurt tomorrow, he will get better and forget the pain. " The black girl thought and said, "I''ll try." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 410

    Niu Er taught black girl a few moves while eating snacks.


    Finally, Niu Er taught, "black girl, this" money king "is a flower picking expert. I guess he has hurt at least ten rural girls. Therefore, you bear the burden of revenge for these rural girls."


    "Is money king so bad?" The black girl asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er said definitely, "of course, when you see him and meet you again, he shows his plaything. What does that mean? Obviously, his next step is to take off women''s pants."


    The black girl nodded and agreed, "brother Niu, you''re right. As for me, I had you as my adviser, so I didn''t fall for him. "


    "Black girl, you can''t be soft on the money king. You must make him hurt." Niu Er said gnashing his teeth.


    Niu Er sneered and thought: pockmarked Wang must be restless tonight. The play in his crotch will hurt all night.


    Niu Er was right. Wang Mazi''s lifeblood was so hot that he walked with his legs crossed.


    Pockmarked Wang thought bitterly: it''s a big plant to meet this black girl this time. He didn''t understand. Look at the black girl. She should be a big yellow girl, but why is she so hot?


    As soon as Wang Mazi entered the house, the little swallow saw something wrong.


    The little swallow asked, "brother Wang, what''s the matter with you? Is your crotch uncomfortable?"


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and replied, "there''s a fire in the past two days. It''s a little burning in the crotch."


    The little swallow smiled and asked, "is it because I haven''t played with women for a few days and the fire hasn''t leaked out?". Or I''ll help you vent your fire tonight. "


    Pockmarked Wang waved his hand and refused, "it''s not the fire, it''s the fire in his heart."


    The little swallow smiled and said, "that fire is not the same as the fire in your heart. In the final analysis, you don''t want to be a woman."


    Wang Mazi was teased by the little swallow, and the little guy hardened again. This hard, more and more painful.


    "Ouch!" Pockmarked Wang shouted.


    The little swallow said, "brother Wang, look, the duck is dead and its mouth is hard. Come on, although I can''t do that with you, I can still satisfy your greed with my hand. "


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "I''m in pain. It''s because of the fire."


    "Let me see." The little swallow said with concern.


    Pockmarked Wang was a little worried that the little guy was broken by the black girl. He said faintly, "little swallow, please help me see if there is any problem there."


    Pockmarked Wang took off her pants, crossed her legs and asked the swallow to check the toy for her.


    The little swallow looked down and exclaimed, "Mom! How did this happen? It''s red and swollen. "


    Wang Mazi said dejectedly, "I''m on fire."


    The little swallow shook his head and said, "brother Wang, it doesn''t look like getting angry."


    The little swallow grabbed the little guy with his hand and said repeatedly, "it''s so poor. You see, it''s soft and can''t be hard."


    "Mom, you... Don''t touch it." Pockmarked Wang shouted.


    The swallow looked around for a long time and said, "brother Wang, I don''t think it''s a big problem. Maybe it''s really angry. Take a night off and it''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and asked faintly, "little swallow, if a man bullies you, will you pinch his little guy?"


    The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said, "I''m sorry to pinch the man''s there."


    "You said, if a woman always pinches a man''s lifeblood, is this woman abnormal?"


    The little swallow looked at Wang Mazi and asked, "did a woman pinch your lifeblood?"


    "No... no, who dares to pinch my lifeblood? I can''t spare her." Pockmarked Wang pretended to be a tiger and said.


    The little swallow smiled and said, "if a woman likes to pinch men''s lifeblood, then this woman may have been harmed by men, so she hates men''s lifeblood very much."


    The swallow wanted to scare pockmarked Wang, and added: "there was a woman in our hometown who was once forced by a man. Later, the man ran to force her, so she pretended to like the man, drunk the man with wine, and then reimbursed his lifeblood with scissors."


    "Ah! And... And such a vicious woman. " Pockmarked Wang exclaimed.


    The little swallow asked, "Hey, brother Wang, why do you confuse black and white? This man forced her several times. You said, shouldn''t you cut off his lifeblood?"


    "That shouldn''t cut off the lifeblood. Didn''t she hurt the man all his life?"


    "You deserve it! Who made him do bad things. " Said the little swallow angrily.


    Pockmarked Wang unconsciously covered his crotch with his hand, as if he was afraid that the little swallow would cut off his lifeblood.


    Seeing that pockmarked Wang was afraid, the little swallow added, "after the woman cut off the man''s lifeblood, she chopped it up with a kitchen knife."


    "Ah! God... There are such vicious women in the world. "


    Wang Mazi thought: if the black girl was so vicious, tonight would be his death day.


    "Hee hee... The woman didn''t kill him. It was a big advantage for him." The swallow skimmed its mouth. Pockmarked Wang thought to himself: although black girl pinched his lifeblood tonight, she didn''t kill him anyway, which also shows that black girl''s heart is not cruel. Pockmarked Wang suddenly remembered black girl''s round ass, and he swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. Pockmarked Wang feels very sorry. In fact, he made a mistake tonight. He shouldn''t take off his pants and let black girl catch his lifeblood. Pockmarked Wang should use his looks to touch the black girl, especially her ass. in this way, maybe the black girl is comfortable with him and will be willing to go to bed with him. At the thought of black girl''s ass, pockmarked Wang''s little guy hardened again. Pockmarked Wang was so sore that he sucked the air conditioner. He thought: Damn, he spent more than 20000 yuan in vain. He not only didn''t eat "tofu", but also was pinched and hurt his lifeblood. It''s so annoying. The next morning, pockmarked Wang was surprised to find that his life was no longer painful. Pockmarked Wang rushed to the bathroom, took off his pants, looked carefully, and found that the root of his life was no longer red or swollen. Pockmarked Wang muttered to himself, "this country girl didn''t hurt. Hee hee... It seems that she still has feelings for me." Pockmarked Wang dialed the little guy, and it became hard immediately¡° Ha ha... It''s angry again. " Wang Mazi ran out of the bathroom and saw that the little swallow was still sleeping soundly. The little swallow fell asleep on his side, and the bed sheet slipped from his ass, revealing his red briefs. Wang Mazi''s fire came up again. He gently touched the little swallow''s ass and thought: the black girl''s ass must be more delicious. Pockmarked Wang put the little guy into the swallow''s fart ditch and began to twitch. He let out after a few times. The little swallow was awakened. She touched the fart ditch and got a sticky liquid in her hand. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 411

    "My God, brother Wang, what are you doing?" Cried the little swallow.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "baby, I''m on fire again. I made a dish in your butt ditch."


    The little swallow got up angrily and said discontentedly, "look at you, it''s annoying to make my ass dirty!"


    "Hee hee... I don''t love the baby. I don''t dare to insert it there. I have to make do with finding a replacement part." Pockmarked Wang said with a smile.


    The swallow ran into the bathroom and went to take a shower.


    Wang Mazi let off the fire. He slept in bed and thought greedily: do you want to meet the black girl?


    Pockmarked Wang was hesitating when his mobile phone rang.


    Pockmarked Wang picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. Ah! It was a message from black girl.


    "Brother Wang, are you okay?"


    Pockmarked Wang is happy and angry. What he likes is that the black girl still wants to make friends with him. What he is angry about is that the black girl started too hard, which made his little guy hurt in the middle of the night.


    Wang Mazi thought about it and sent a wechat message back to Heiniu: "I''m not good. My crotch still hurts."


    Pockmarked Wang''s wechat is flirting.


    After a while, black girl sent another wechat: "brother Wang, no wonder I, who asked you to scare me with something in your crotch."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled. He liked the silly tone of the black girl very much.


    Pockmarked Wang quickly replied, "how did I scare you?"


    Pockmarked Wang thought greedily: my toy didn''t poke you. How can I scare you?


    After a while, black girl''s wechat came again.


    "Isn''t it frightening me that it stands so high like an anti-aircraft gun? My mother said, "if a man''s toy stands up, he just wants to do bad things."


    After reading this message, pockmarked Wang couldn''t help laughing. He thought: this black girl is very interesting.


    Pockmarked Wang quickly sent a message: "did your mother teach you to pinch men?"


    "Yes, my mother said: if a man''s toy stands up in front of you, you should quickly hold it and don''t let go. In this way, it won''t harm you."


    Pockmarked Wang giggled. Now he finally understood that black girl pinched his lifeblood. It was taught by her mother.


    Pockmarked Wang replied, "your mother was wrong. It should be: when a man shows his plaything in front of you, it shows that the man likes you."


    The black girl immediately sent another message: "do you like me?"


    Wang Mazi saw that the black girl still had feelings for herself, so he quickly replied: "I told you earlier. I like you very much. I''ve liked you since I met you first."


    "I don''t believe it. If you like me, you will buy me a lot of things, but you only bought me a necklace." The black girl complained.


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and thought: why is this black girl so greedy? She bought her a 15000 yuan necklace at once. Why isn''t she satisfied?


    "Baby, fifteen thousand yuan necklace is not enough. I tell you: many women and men don''t get 15000 yuan necklaces when they get married. "


    The black girl replied discontentedly, "if I were married to this man, I wouldn''t sleep with him, let alone have children for him."


    Pockmarked Wang couldn''t help laughing at this reply. He thought: this black girl is really a little silly. Once married, how can she not sleep with a man and give him children.


    Pockmarked Wang thought for a moment and asked, "baby, how many things do men have to buy you to like you?"


    "At least 50000 yuan." Black girl replied.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled darkly. He asked, "baby, if I buy you a gift of 50000 yuan, will you marry me?"


    "Yes. However, my father and my mother will not agree, because you are too old, older than my father and my mother. "


    Pockmarked Wang asked, "if I buy you a gift of 50000 yuan, I won''t let you marry me, but let you give me a child, will you?"


    Wang Mazi thought: Although the little swallow had conceived a child for him, he didn''t know whether it was a son or a daughter. Besides, the little swallow ran away and seemed unreliable. Besides, even if the swallow gave birth to a son, there were too few Wang pockmarks. He felt that he had to have at least two sons to be insured.


    The swallow gave him a baby and asked him for a million. If the black girl was willing to give him a baby, she would not have offered such a high price.


    Black girl''s reply came.


    "Why don''t you get married and have children?"


    Pockmarked Wang smiled, and he quickly sent another message.


    "Baby, I can''t say this question clearly. I think we can date again this afternoon. When we meet, we''ll discuss this problem."


    "Brother Wang, didn''t you say you don''t want to see me again? Why do you want to meet again?"


    Pockmarked Wang replied: "little baby, I was hurt by you yesterday, so I was angry for a moment. What I said is angry. I don''t count."


    "See you." The black girl agreed. Pockmarked Wang was elated. He thought: yesterday, I suddenly exposed the toy in front of the black girl, which surprised her. That''s why there was a misunderstanding about pulling the little guy. Later, even if she showed the little guy again, the black girl wouldn''t be surprised¡° Let''s meet at the "one Pro" hotel next to the teahouse at 2 o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I''ll let you know when I book a room. " Pockmarked Wang replied excitedly¡° Good! " The black girl readily agreed¡° That''s great. This black girl will be my Wang Mazi''s dish sooner or later. " Wang Mazi said greedily. Pockmarked Wang never dreamed that black girl sent him wechat, which was all directed by Niu Er. Moreover, wechat was also sent by Niu Er generation. Niu Er patted her thigh and said proudly to the black girl, "look, I''m right. This" money king "doesn''t give up on you." The black girl curled her lips and said in a puzzled way, "brother Niu, how can a man forget the pain and forget the scar? It''s not a long memory."¡° Men are not always like this. Take me for example, it''s not like this. " Niu Er said. Black girl looked at Niu Er affectionately and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it. Black girl always regretted that she had pressed Niu Er on her bed four years ago, and she had pinched Niu Er''s little guy hard. If you don''t fall for Niu Er and take off Niu Er''s pants, Niu Er will become her husband. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and regret is useless. Black girl believed that sentence very much: after this village, there is no shop. The black girl asked darkly, "brother Niu, do you know the money king?" Niu Er shook his head and replied, "how can I know him? I''m not a woman. How can he be interested in me?" The black girl said faintly, "brother Niu, I think you seem to have a grudge against the money king." Black girl''s words surprised Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 412

    "I never knew the money king, let alone have a grudge against him. How can you doubt this?" Niu Er said somewhat guilty.


    Black girl looked at Niu Er faintly and said, "brother Niu, if you don''t know King Qian and have no enemies with him, why do you give me advice to punish him?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I tell you, I hate these city lusters bullying country girls most. Hum! This "money king" is dating you. It''s clear that he wants to bully you. "


    The black girl looked at Niu Er and said with a smile, "brother Niu, if you have a grudge against the king of money, I''ll punish him. Since there is no hatred, I''ll punish him. "


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "black girl, you can''t be soft hearted. I said that this" money king "must have harmed many rural girls. You have to avenge them."


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "the money king is very good to me. Although I hate him, I haven''t hated him yet."


    Niu Er saw that black girl was soft hearted to Wang Mazi. He hesitated for a moment and said, "black girl, let me tell you the truth. I have a feud with King Qian."


    The black girl smiled and said proudly, "brother Niu, I guessed right. In fact, I have long suspected that you have a grudge against the king of money. Tell me: How did you get angry with him? "


    Of course, Niu Er won''t tell Heiniu that "king of money" is likely to be his own father. This is not only Niu Er''s privacy, but also an extreme disgrace to Niu Er.


    Originally, an illegitimate son was enough to lose face. In addition, his father was a hooligan and scoundrel, which made Niu Er shameless.


    "Heiniu, when I first came to town four years ago, I worked as a doorman in a teahouse. At that time, the "money king" asked me to polish his shoes. I polished them for him, but he thought I hadn''t cleaned them. He kicked me to the ground. When he wanted to kick the second foot, he was pushed to the ground by me. " Niu Er recalled.


    "Ah! This "money king" dares to bully my brother Niu. It''s so angry that I''m so angry. " Black girl gasped and complained, "brother Niu, why didn''t you say it earlier? If I knew, I wouldn''t just ask him for 10000 yuan."


    Niu Er said, "black girl, men want face. I''m bullied by King Qian. It''s always a shame. How can I say it?"


    The black girl asked, "brother Niu, did you just push him?"


    Of course Niu Er wouldn''t say. It was because he pushed Wang Mazi that he polished Wang Mazi''s shoes again, and Wang Mazi put his feet on his shoulders.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "at that time, I didn''t learn martial arts. I couldn''t beat the king of money, so I had to swallow it."


    The black girl glanced and asked, "brother Niu, now that you have learned martial arts, why don''t you beat him up and avenge him four years ago?"


    Niu Er sneered and said, "black girl, to tell you the truth, as soon as I enter the city this time, the first revenge is the money king."


    "His surname is not Qian, but Wang." Black girl told Niu Er.


    "I''ve known for a long time. His nickname is pockmarked Wang. He is a stock speculator. A single dog is a woman in addition to stock speculators." Niu Er scolded angrily.


    "He seems to have no pockmarks on his face. How can he call Wang pockmarks?" Asked the black girl curiously.


    "I heard that he had a lot of bad ideas, so people nicknamed him." Niu Er explained.


    The black girl nodded and said, "brother Niu, don''t worry. I must straighten this pockmarked king and avenge you. Hum, whoever bullies my brother Niu is bullying me. I can''t spare him. "


    Niu Er was relieved when he saw that black girl had finally made up her mind to clean up Wang''s pockmarks.


    Niu eryang looked up and looked at the sky. He thought: mother must have seen her revenge for Wang Mazi in the sky. She must be very happy. Otherwise, she would dream for herself and let Wang Mazi go.


    At 1:30 pm, Heiniu received a wechat from Wang Mazi.


    "Sister, I''ve booked room 208 of the one family hotel. Come directly to the room. I bought you a lot of snacks and fruits, waiting for you to eat. "


    Obviously, pockmarked Wang wants to lure the black girl with Xiaoen and Xiaohui again.


    Black girl showed Niu Er the wechat.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "black girl, you can only eat snacks and fruits. Don''t drink drinks. According to my experience, Wang Mazi must have put medicine in the drink.


    "Ah! It''s scary. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if Wang Mazi gives you a drink, don''t say no, just say you''ll drink later. Then you mix your drink with his drink, so that the medicine will numb him. "


    "I see." The black girl nodded and asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, how do you know so much? Have you ever drugged someone?"


    Niu Er glared at black girl and said unhappily, "black girl, what do you think of me? I''m not bad enough. I tell you: I didn''t give others medicine, others gave me medicine. "


    "Ah!" The black girl exclaimed again. She was tongue tied and asked, "who... Who has given you medicine?"


    Niu Er turned his head and lied, "it''s the king pockmarked son. He wanted to turn me over, and then let the street girl sleep me and let me catch a dirty disease." Niu Er buttoned the excrement of the medicine on Wang Mazi''s head, just to make Heiniu hate Wang Mazi more¡° This... This pockmarked king is too bad. It''s so bad! " Anger erupted from the black girl''s eyes. Niu Er added, "just because I pushed him, he held a grudge and wanted to kill me. However, I also want to thank him. If he hadn''t forced me to a dead end, I wouldn''t have studied martial arts. " Four years ago, Niu Er was forced to learn martial arts by Wang Mazi. Niu Er can''t forget that night, he escaped from the yipinxiang teahouse. At that time, if Wu Tianlei hadn''t helped him block Wang Mazi, I''m afraid he would have been caught by Wang Mazi. Niu Er always remembers this scene and deeply appreciates Wu Tianlei¡° Heiniu, four years ago, I fled from my hometown to the city and from the city to the mountains. Thanks to Uncle Wu, he saved me. " Niu Er said¡° Uncle Wu saved you? " Black girl suddenly realized and said, "no wonder you are so affectionate to Uncle Wu. There was this episode."¡° Yes. Black girl, you should also help me repay Uncle Wu''s kindness. You must work hard here and serve Uncle Wu well. " Niu Er told me¡° OK, I see. " The black girl nodded again and again. Heiniu loves Niu Er deeply. In her heart, Niu Er''s enemy is her enemy, and Niu Er''s benefactor is her benefactor. Niu Er looked at the time and said, "it''s one forty. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hotel." Niu Er rode a motorcycle and took the black girl to the "one family" hotel in 15 minutes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 413

    "Black girl, I''ll wait for you right here. Call me if you have something. By the way, I send you a wechat every 15 minutes. You must reply to me. If I don''t receive your reply, I will rush into room 2008. " Niu Er said seriously.


    "OK." The black girl smiled and said, "I''m afraid pockmarked Wang doesn''t have the courage to force me."


    "Don''t take it lightly. This pockmarked Wang is not an ordinary person." Niu Er knows that Heiniu is a careless person. She doesn''t take pockmarked Wang seriously.


    Since Niu Er asked Heiniu to punish Wang Mazi, he had to be responsible for Heiniu. If something happens to the black girl, Niu Er will become a sinner.


    If black girl is ruined by pockmarked Wang, Niu Er is duty bound to marry black girl and make up for her sins.


    Niu Er doesn''t want things to go this far. He must double his guard.


    Black girl swaggered into a pro Hotel and went straight to room 208.


    As soon as the black girl knocked on the door, the door opened.


    "Sister, I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour. I''m so anxious." Pockmarked Wang''s face was full of smiles.


    Pockmarked Wang felt he was possessed. Why did he like this black country girl. To tell the truth, pockmarked Wang''s eyes are bald and his head is not low. He has played with more than a dozen women, all of whom are city girls with fine skin and white meat.


    It turned out that pockmarked Wang was not very interested in rural girls. First, he felt that rural girls had dark skin, and second, he felt that rural girls had no interest.


    This time it was strange. He accidentally shook out the country girl and seemed to be a little fascinated by her.


    Wang Mazi couldn''t tell why he was fascinated.


    Maybe the black girl said some "silly words" to make him feel the "alternative" interest, maybe the black girl''s round ass attracted him.


    These two days, as soon as pockmarked Wang closed his eyes, black girl''s round ass shook in front of him, and black girl''s voice came from his ear: "brother Wang, look at my ass, it''s beautiful. It can give you a son''s ass."


    "I''m not late. Who told you to come so early." Said the black girl lukewarm.


    "Yes, my sister has a strong sense of time. She stuck it." Pockmarked Wang said pleasantly.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at black girl''s ass at first sight.


    Black girl is wearing a pair of tight pants today, and her round ass outline is exposed.


    Pockmarked Wang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He thought: if you let him touch it, you can give him 100 yuan.


    Pockmarked Wang thought foolishly: if he touched 100 yuan, he was willing to take out 10000 yuan and touch 100 times.


    Pockmarked Wang doesn''t understand that the white and tender buttocks of those city girls have never attracted him. Why is a country girl''s ass obsessed with him.


    When black girl entered the room, she saw that the table was full of snacks and fruits.


    Black girl said happily, "brother Wang, you are so polite. You want to feed me fat."


    "Hee hee... Little fun." Pockmarked Wang said with a smile.


    "Doesn''t it hurt there?" Black girl glanced at Wang Mazi''s crotch.


    "It doesn''t hurt long ago." Pockmarked Wang nodded and bowed.


    In the past, when Wang Mazi played with city women, he was arrogant. Because pockmarked Wang didn''t play in vain. He was paid to play.


    Now, he spends far more money on black girls than on city women. But why can''t he look up?


    Black girl looked at Wang Mazi''s crotch and said, "don''t you hate me?"


    "No, not at all." Pockmarked Wang said with a low eyebrow.


    Black girl sat down on the sofa and said, "brother Wang, you shouldn''t hate me. Who told you to take off your pants without my consent and make the toy stand up like an anti-aircraft gun, hum! Where do you want to fire? "


    "Yes, I was wrong." Pockmarked Wang sat next to black girl, but he didn''t dare to sit close to black girl for fear that black girl would be rude to him again.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" The black girl asked directly.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister, you know, I divorced my wife when I was in my twenties. I''m still single and don''t even have a child."


    "Yes." Black girl looked at pockmarked Wang sympathetically and said, "you''re pathetic, but you''re so rich that you can''t even find a wife.


    "I... I''m focused on making money and don''t have time to think about personal issues." Pockmarked Wang looked like a gentleman.


    Pockmarked Wang is not that he can''t find a wife. He spends his heart playing with women. He likes to change a woman for a year and a half. He''s not used to living with a woman for a long time.


    However, pockmarked Wang also ignored a problem, that is, the great event of family succession.


    Pockmarked Wang didn''t realize it until he was 50, but he found several women who were unwilling to give him children.


    Finally, I found a little swallow and knocked him a million yuan. But it''s hard to say whether we can have a baby.


    Abortion is a problem. Whether a child is healthy after birth is another problem. Of course, there is another problem: is the swallow pregnant with his own child.


    Considering the above uncertain factors, Wang Mazi wanted black girl to help him have children¡° You are not the only one who makes money. Besides, there is no contradiction between making money and getting married. " The black girl said disapprovingly¡° Yes, I''m confused. Alas, if only I had met my sister earlier and called me. " Pockmarked King flattered. Now, pockmarked Wang is much more polite to black girl, which makes black girl very useful¡° If I had met you earlier, I wouldn''t have liked you. " Said the black girl coldly¡° Hee hee... "Pockmarked Wang smiled awkwardly. Pockmarked Wang doesn''t understand. This rural girl looks general and has black skin. Why is she so confident. Put it on other women and it''s too late to curry favor with him. But this country girl still looks down on herself. Black girl glanced at pockmarked Wang and said, "what you said yesterday was: you want me to have a baby for you, right?"¡° Yes. " Pockmarked Wang was overjoyed to see that black girl had taken the initiative to raise this core issue¡° You dream. As I said, you are too old to be my grandfather. " The black girl flatly refused¡° Sister, I don''t want to marry you. I just want you to help have a child. " Pockmarked Wang said earnestly¡° If you don''t get married, how can you have children? " Black girl glared at pockmarked Wang. Pockmarked Wang asked quietly, "sister, there is a new occupation in society called surrogacy. Have you heard of it?"¡° Surrogacy? I''ve never heard of it. What do you mean? " The black girl looked blankly. Pockmarked Wang moved his ass to black girl. He wanted to seriously talk to black girl about "surrogacy"¡° Sit away from me. " Said the black girl in disgust. Pockmarked Wang quickly moved his ass back¡° Sister, this surrogacy means to help others have children. Give birth to a child and earn a sum of money. "¡° Is there such a profession as helping others have children? " Black girl didn''t understand it when she heard about it for the first time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 414

    "Sister, it''s nothing strange. If there is a need, there is a market." Seeing the fuss of black girl, pockmarked Wang thought: this sister is not civilized yet. If you want her to have children for me, you have to enlighten me slowly.


    Pockmarked Wang has this patience and this time. He thinks: letting black girl surrogate is a profitable business.


    First of all, the black girl is in good health. The baby must be in great health.


    Second, the country girl is very simple. She is pure and won''t worry about planting.


    Third, this silly girl doesn''t understand the market. It must be 100000 or 80000 to send her away.


    The fourth point is more important, that is, once the black girl has a child, she will keep it absolutely confidential and dare not recognize each other, because she still has to get married.


    "Who wants to help others have children? Do you think children are easy to have? I have to conceive in October. " The black girl skimmed her mouth.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "a woman''s stomach is a waste. Besides, having a child can earn 100000 or 80000, which is very cost-effective. Think about it: if you work outside, it''s good for you to earn three or five thousand a month. You can only earn thirty or fifty thousand a year. After all, it''s still cost-effective to give birth to children. "


    Black girl was curious and asked, "if you don''t get married, how can you have children?"


    Pockmarked Wang looked greedily at the black girl''s ass and said, "just sleep together a few times."


    Black girl felt disgusted. She frowned and said discontentedly, "it''s cheap for men to sleep with men and have children for men."


    "Women don''t sleep in vain. They have a high salary."


    The black girl didn''t say anything. She seemed to be thinking about Wang Mazi''s words.


    Wang Mazi thought that Heiniu was moved and continued to persuade him, "only heaven knows, earth knows, men know and women know to do such a thing. Men certainly won''t tell people. They will keep it a secret. "


    Black girl was silent. She didn''t move her heart, but thought: how can she straighten Wang pockmarks.


    Since Niu Er said that Wang Mazi had bullied him, black girl was determined to avenge Niu.


    Black girl thought: if she promised to give birth to pockmarked Wang, wouldn''t she want to sleep with him? This won''t work.


    Black girl''s mind suddenly flashed an idea: Yes, it''s still in Wang Mazi''s crotch.


    Black girl said thoughtfully, "I have to think about this surrogacy."


    Wang Mazi was very satisfied with her three inch good tongue. Unexpectedly, Liao Liao''s words moved Heiniu''s heart.


    "Yes, this is a big event. Of course, we should think about it carefully. Sister, I''m waiting for you. When you think about it, give me a call. As for the price, it''s easy to discuss. " Pockmarked Wang said excitedly.


    Pockmarked Wang felt that as long as she did another job or two, black girl would promise to surrogate herself. At that time, the price will be raised to 200000 or even 300000. I''m not afraid that the black girl won''t agree.


    At this moment, pockmarked Wang suddenly regretted. He really shouldn''t have asked a swallow to surrogate. He said a million. This price can make black girl give him three children.


    The black girl looked at Wang Mazi''s crotch and asked with concern, "brother Wang, is that thing in your crotch really all right?"


    "It''s all right." Pockmarked Wang said with a smile.


    "Yesterday, I was angry and went too far. I really shouldn''t have pinched you." Black girl pretended to repent in pain.


    "I can''t blame it all. I''m too hasty. You can''t accept it for the moment." Pockmarked Wang said apologetically.


    "Brother Wang, I regretted dying last night for fear that I might pinch your toy." Black girl said, reaching out to pockmarked Wang''s leg and gently stroking it.


    Black girl''s touch immediately stimulated pockmarked Wang, and his lifeblood began to move.


    "It doesn''t matter. I forgive you." Pockmarked Wang swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    "Brother Wang, I know that a man''s toy is a very precious organ. If it breaks down, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister, it''s healthy. Look, it''s looking again."


    Pockmarked Wang''s lifeblood stood up again and raised his trousers high.


    "Brother Wang, I don''t trust your play." Said the black girl emotionally.


    "Hee hee... Sister, I''ll let you check it, okay?" Pockmarked Wang has become good. He knows that the play can''t be exposed without the consent of black girl.


    "All right." The black girl glanced at Wang pockmarked Zi''s crotch and thought disdainfully: what a lecher. She wants to hit me again.


    Pockmarked Wang began to take off his pants happily. Originally, he just wanted to take off his pants to his thigh and show his plaything. He thought again that since black girl took the initiative to check his plaything, it would be better to take off all her pants and bare her lower body. In this way, maybe black girl was moved and might have sex with herself.


    Pockmarked Wang boldly took off all his trousers. He slept on the bed and said greedily, "sister, come and check."


    Black girl looked at pockmarked Wang''s lower body in disgust and saw his little guy standing upright like a chimney.


    Black girl suddenly felt sick. She covered her chest with her hand and calmed down¡° Sister, come and check it. " Wang Mazi urged. Black girl forced out a smile and said, "brother Wang, I''ll check it for you. If there''s no problem, I can rest assured." Black girl sat by the bed. He touched Wang Mazi''s toy with his hand. Pockmarked Wang exclaimed in surprise, "Mom! That''s exciting. " Black girl suddenly held pockmarked Wang''s little guy with both hands and rubbed it gently¡° God, i... I''m going to heaven! " Wang pockmarked cried happily. Black girl rubbed it more than ten times, and Wang pockmarks let out. With a smile, the black girl pulled off her trousers, wiped the liquid on her hands on her shorts, then took off her coat and tore her clothes¡° You... You... "Pockmarked Wang was stunned by black girl''s crazy behavior. He stared at black girl blankly. Black girl finished all this and said with a sneer, "brother Wang, you want to force me. The witness and material evidence are complete. Look, what should I do about this?" Pockmarked Wang suddenly woke up. He knew that he had been fooled by black girl again. Pockmarked Wang was puzzled. A country girl calculated herself again and again¡° Who... Who told you to do it? " Pockmarked Wang concluded that someone must have instigated black girl behind her back, otherwise she couldn''t have done it so seamlessly¡° Hee hee... It doesn''t matter who ordered it. What matters is whether you are ready for public or private? " Asked the black girl aggressively. Pockmarked Wang said unhappily, "sister, you are cruel, and you have calculated me again. Go ahead, what shall I do? " The black girl said quietly, "you''d better choose whether it''s public or private? If it''s public, I''ll call the police immediately and let the public security catch you. You''ll have to go to jail for at least one year. If it''s private, that''s the number. " The black girl stretched out a finger. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 415

    Looking at the black girl''s finger, pockmarked Wang thought to himself: could it be that she opened her mouth and wanted to knock me 100000 yuan, or even a million yuan?


    Another thought: this country girl has never seen the world and will not be so greedy. Maybe in her eyes, 10000 yuan is a large amount.


    "You... You want another 10000 yuan?!" Pockmarked Wang widened his eyes and pretended to be surprised.


    Wang Mazi pretended to be surprised, just wanted to block the black girl''s mouth and hint at her: I''m too much for you to ask for 10000 yuan. No matter how much, don''t think about it.


    The black girl sneered and said, "if you spend a year in prison, you can offset it with 10000 yuan? Hum! You can really dream. "


    "Ten thousand yuan is not enough? No matter how much, I can''t take it out. To tell you the truth, I lost all my money in the stock market. It''s 10000 yuan. I have to ask someone else to borrow it. " Pockmarked Wang cried miserably.


    Black girl looked at pockmarked Wang and thought: can''t pockmarked Wang really take the money? No, brother Niu said he had hundreds of millions of assets. Brother Niu''s words can''t be wrong. It seems that pockmarked Wang deliberately cried poverty and bargained with me.


    "If you can''t afford it, go to jail." Black girl took out her cell phone and pretended to dial 110.


    Seeing that the black girl wanted to call the police, pockmarked Wang stopped and said, "sister, don''t call the police. I didn''t say I wouldn''t give money."


    The black girl said aggressively, "I don''t have time to talk to you. Take 100000 yuan and we''ll be settled."


    "You... You want 100000?"


    "Yes, one hundred thousand, not less." The black girl said firmly.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at the black girl. He really couldn''t figure out why the rural girl had such a big appetite. He had known her for only three days. He spent 15000 yuan on the necklace and made him compensate 10000 yuan for mental loss. Today, when he opened his mouth, it was 100000 yuan.


    What makes pockmarked Wang even more puzzled is that this country girl put a suit on herself. Look at her, she wiped the liquid on her pants and tore her coat. How skillful she is in all this. Is she a member of a fraud Gang?


    Pockmarked Wang asked faintly, "sister, who is your boss? Can I talk to her? "


    "Why not?" The black girl looked blankly.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister, I''m also a man in the Jianghu. I know the rules of the Jianghu. Please invite the boss out and let me talk to him."


    The black girl said impatiently, "Hey, don''t interrupt. I don''t understand anything. I only know that you remit 100000 yuan to my bank card. We go our own way."


    "Sister, you alone can''t come up with such a clever way to make my old Jianghu stumble. I don''t believe it if you kill me." Pockmarked Wang sat up from the bed.


    The black girl sneered and said, "brother Wang, you underestimate me."


    In fact, this "play" was completely improvised by black girl. However, pockmarked Wang thought a gang was giving her advice.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at the door and asked, "sister, let your behind the scenes planner come out."


    Black girl was a little angry. Seeing that pockmarked Wang was reluctant to give money, she shook her mobile phone and said, "brother Wang, I count to three. If you don''t remit 100000 yuan to me, I''ll really call the police."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and asked, "sister, you just want money. It''s good to say that we can discuss it."


    "There''s nothing to discuss. My buy it now price: 100000 yuan, not less." Black girl won''t give in.


    Pockmarked Wang said faintly, "sister, you want 100000 yuan, I really can''t take it out. If you call the police, you won''t get a penny. You are a smart man. You should understand one truth: even taking a dollar is better than not having a penny. "


    Seeing that pockmarked Wang refused to obey, black girl angrily said, "brother Wang, I''m a natural fool. I''d rather not take a penny than let go."


    Black girl was in a dilemma. If pockmarked Wang resolutely refused to take out 100000 yuan, she had to call the police. As soon as she called the police, she would encounter many troubles. In any case, there must be flaws in this attempted coercion.


    Black girl''s eyes turned and she came up with an idea.


    Black girl said coldly, "brother Wang, since you forced me to call the police, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Black girl finished and began to dial 110.


    "Hello, are you 110?"


    Black girl is actually a fake shot. She didn''t dial 110.


    Seeing that Heiniu really dialed the police call, pockmarked Wang hurried out of bed and wanted to take Heiniu''s mobile phone.


    Black girl stepped back and said loudly, "I have a case here..."


    Seeing that the black girl really called the police, pockmarked Wang fell on his knees and begged, "don''t... Don''t call the police, I... I''ll give you money."


    The black girl smiled. She changed her words and said, "Hey, I just lost my wallet and now I found it again. I''m sorry."


    Black girl pretended to hang up, glanced at pockmarked Wang contemptuously and said, "brother Wang, you see how dangerous it is. I almost called the police. In this way, it''s a small matter that I can''t get the money. You have to go to jail. Alas! I hear it''s hard to go to jail. "


    Pockmarked Wang got up from the ground. He said dejectedly, "sister, I took it, completely." Black girl smiled happily and hurriedly said, "brother Wang, I know you are an understanding person. Please remit 100000 yuan to me quickly." Wang Mazi sighed, operated on his mobile phone and said, "it''s remitted to you." After a while, the prompt tone of Heiniu''s mobile phone rang. As soon as I saw it, 100000 yuan arrived. Black girl was about to leave when she suddenly saw snacks and fruits on the table. Black girl sat down and said greedily, "brother Wang, it''s a pity not to eat what you bought for me." With that, the black girl ate and drank, and said, "brother Wang, you are really good at shopping. Everything is delicious." Pockmarked Wang rolled his eyes at the black girl and said, "sister, don''t you feel sorry for wronging me?"¡° I wronged you? " After laughing, the black girl asked solemnly, "brother Wang, tell me the truth. How many rural girls have you harmed in your life?" Pockmarked Wang shouted wrongfully, "sister, do you... Do you see me as an unforgivable villain? Am I that bad? I tell you: in my life, I have never harmed a country girl, even a girl in the city. "¡° Who believes it? " Black girl squinted at pockmarked Wang. Pockmarked Wang raised his fist and swore, "sister, I curse: if I entrapped a rural sister, drinking water will choke me to death." The black girl said doubtfully, "I don''t believe it if I''m killed." Pockmarked Wang explained, "sister, let me have a heart with you. Before, I looked down on country girls, so I never played with country girls. I''ve played with more than a dozen women in my life. They''re all city girls. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 416

    The black girl sneered and asked, "excuse me, am I a girl in the city?"


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and replied, "sister, of course you''re not a city girl. To tell you the truth, I shook you with my mobile phone. I was a little disappointed to find that you were a country girl when I met you. However, when I accosted you, I found that you have a taste. "


    The black girl said angrily, "I''m not something to eat. Where does it come from?"


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister, I think you talk like an immature girl, so I''m interested in you."


    Black girl said angrily, "you think I''m an immature girl, so you''re determined to bully me, right?"


    "It''s not bullying. I just want to make friends with you." Pockmarked Wang argued cunningly.


    "Hum! Why not bully? The second time I met, I touched my leg and took off my pants in front of me. " Said the black girl angrily.


    "Sister, you... Just understand the single man. You think: I''m beginning to like you. Naturally, I want to be with you." Pockmarked Wang said with a drooling face.


    The black girl glared at Wang pockmarked son and said, "you... You don''t put on your pants and want to continue playing hooligans."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and began to wear pants.


    The play in Wang Mazi''s crotch became hard again.


    "Dogs can''t change eating shit!" The black girl scolded.


    When the black girl had enough to eat and drink, she stood up and said, "brother Wang, we are clear. You bullied me. I lost money from you. No one owes anyone. I tell you: don''t blame me for cheating you. Anyway, I served you just now. "


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister, you did serve me. To be honest, no one has served me like this in my life. Sister, have you served other men like this? "


    Black girl rubbed a man''s little guy, which her mother taught her.


    The mother said to her, "when your great aunt comes, she can''t do that with her husband. She can rub her husband''s cucumber with her hand. If you let it out, men won''t want to trouble you. "


    Black girl rubbed a man''s little guy for the first time. Unexpectedly, pockmarked Wang took the first place.


    Black girl was a little angry. She grabbed an apple and hit Wang Mazi hard.


    The apple hit pockmarked Wang''s crotch impartially.


    "Oh, my God!" Pockmarked Wang covered his crotch and bent over in pain.


    "Oh, sister, you mean to make me a queen. Why... Why do you always settle with it." Pockmarked King cried sadly.


    "I can''t wait to cut your little guy off." Roared the black girl.


    Heiniu now regrets that even if she can''t marry Niu Er and don''t do men''s and women''s business with Niu Er, she should at least serve Niu Er and let him taste the taste of rubbing with her hands. However, this pockmarked Wang took away her "first time" of rubbing the little guy with her hands.


    When Wang Mazi heard that black girl was going to cut off his little guy, he was so scared that he curled up in a ball.


    "Sister... Sister, i... I like you. There should be no capital crime." Pockmarked king said sadly.


    Black girl stood up. She lifted her leg and kicked pockmarked Wang. She said angrily, "I don''t want to see you again."


    Black girl slammed the door and left the hotel.


    As soon as Heiniu left the hotel, she saw Niu Er raise her hand from a distance and greet her.


    Black girl walked angrily to Niu Er.


    Niu Er saw the black girl''s unhappy face and asked, "didn''t you knock the money?"


    The black girl tilted her mouth and replied, "I knocked 100000, which has been remitted to my bank card."


    "Ah! I wish you a triumphant return! " Niu Er saw no one around and gave black girl a hug.


    The black girl sighed.


    Niu Er asked, "Heiniu, you knocked Wang Mazi 100000 yuan. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Pockmarked Wang is so bad that he took my first time away." Said the black girl angrily.


    "Ah!" Niu Er was surprised. His legs were soft and he almost fell to the ground.


    "You... You gave the first time... To pockmarked Wang?" Niu Er''s face turned white.


    The black girl turned her lips and said angrily, "I didn''t think of this problem, so I gave it to him for the first time. Hum! I''m so angry. "


    Niu Er stamped his feet and accused him, "Heiniu, Heiniu, you... You''re so stupid. How can you sleep with Wang Mazi? Don''t say 100000 yuan, even one million or ten million yuan can''t sleep with him."


    The black girl stared and shouted, "brother Niu, what are you talking about? Who slept with pockmarked Wang?"


    Niu erling asked, "didn''t you say it yourself? You gave it to Wang Mazi for the first time."


    The black girl curled her mouth and explained, "the first time I said, not the first time I went to bed."


    Niu Er was a little confused and asked, "what''s the meaning of the first time in your mouth?"


    Black girl sighed and said, "pockmarked Wang took off his pants in front of me again, so I rubbed his little guy with my hand and let it leak. Then, I smeared the leaked liquid on my shorts and framed him to force me, which forced him to take out 100000 yuan. The first time I said it was the first time I rubbed a man with my hands. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, you really have a way to come up with this ghost idea. It is said that Wang Mazi has many crooked ideas. I think you have more bad ideas than Wang Mazi. You should call you black pockmarked. "¡° I don''t want to be black pockmarked. " The black girl rolled her eyes and said, "Alas! I was so tired that Wang pockmarked Zi lost 100000 yuan. " Niu Er asked, "well, look at your coat. It''s torn. Did pockmarked Wang fight with you?" The black girl smiled and said, "I tore it myself. In this way, I can make a material evidence that Wang pockmarked forced me." Niu Er stared at the black girl and widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe that the black girl would play this ghost idea. Niu Er thought: if black girl does this to herself, it''s over. The black girl stared at Niu Er and asked, "what are you looking at me for? Don''t you know me?" Niu Er shook his head and said deeply, "black girl, I really don''t know you. Hey, you won''t use the plot on pockmarked Wang on me? " The black girl rolled her eyes and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, how can you compare with pockmarked Wang? Who is he? A bad guy. Who are you, the man I love. "¡° That''s good. " Niu Er thought: Bruce Lee should speed up his pursuit of black girls and let them enter the palace of marriage early. Otherwise, if the black girl always thinks about herself, she will get into trouble sooner or later¡° Brother Niu, I''m rich. " Said the black girl with a smile¡° Black girl, take time to go home and bring some money back to your parents. Anyway, it''s not easy for your parents to raise you. Your parents will miss you very much if you escape from marriage this time. " Black girl looked at Niu Er and begged, "brother Niu, you go back with me, otherwise, I''m worried that my parents will detain me at home again." Niu Er thought about it and agreed. Black girl took Niu Er''s arm and said, "go home." Niu Er looked at the hotel and asked, "is pockmarked Wang still in the hotel?" Black girl smiled, nodded and said, "pockmarked Wang is afraid to hate my bag and kill my heart." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 417

    Black girl was wrong. Although Wang Mazi was knocked 100000 yuan by black girl, Wang Mazi couldn''t hate her.


    Wang Mazi was puzzled. From a common sense analysis, it was impossible for a rural girl to be full of tricks, let alone set a trap for him, an old Jianghu girl. But the truth is: black girl did set herself up for success.


    Pockmarked Wang suddenly remembered a passage in a TV play: a male host wanted to seduce the nanny. That day, he deliberately pretended to be ill at home and asked the nanny to rub his stomach. The nanny tried her best, tore up her clothes, created a forced scene, and blackmailed the male host 20000 yuan.


    Thinking of this, pockmarked Wang smiled and said to himself, "after a long time, it turned out to be imitating the plot of a TV play."


    Pockmarked Wang shook his head and thought: these TV dramas are so bloody that they don''t instigate people to commit crimes.


    Pockmarked Wang thought: black girl should still be a very simple girl, but she played a play in front of him.


    Wang Mazi thought: Although he lost 100000 yuan today, the money was not spent in vain. At least, the country girl let him have the addiction of rubbing with his hands for the first time.


    Women''s hands rub the little guy. It tastes good.


    Pockmarked Wang recalled his three-day experience with black girl. He felt like he had a dream.


    In front of Wang Mazi''s eyes, black girl''s round ass appeared again. He murmured to himself, "grandma, if I don''t touch my sister''s ass, I''ll be a man for nothing in my life."


    Pockmarked Wang took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat message to Heiniu.


    "Sister, as soon as you left, I began to miss you again."


    As soon as Heiniu got home, she received Wang Mazi''s wechat.


    The black girl widened her eyes and murmured, "he... He still wants to contact me."


    Black girl didn''t seem to believe that this wechat was sent by Wang Mazi. She read it several times and determined that it was sent by Wang Mazi.


    Just now, Niu Er sent black girl home and said she was going to the landlady''s restaurant. She left alone.


    Black girl wants to discuss with Niu Er to see if she has anything to do with pockmarked Wang.


    Seeing that black girl didn''t reply, pockmarked Wang sent a second wechat: "sister, I don''t blame you, but I''m impolite to you. I''m to blame myself."


    Black girl looked at this message. She really didn''t understand. She blackmailed Wang Mazi twice. Why did he want to communicate with herself.


    Black girl analysis: pockmarked Wang must feel cheated by a rural girl, which makes him angry and unwilling. Therefore, he wants to wait for an opportunity to revenge himself.


    Black girl decided to ignore pockmarked Wang.


    When Wang Mazi saw that he sent two wechat messages, he didn''t get a reply, and sent a third: "sister, you must think I hate you and will retaliate against you. I want to tell you solemnly: I don''t hate you at all. In my opinion, you''re just an actor with acting talent. Ha ha... I admire your acting skills very much."


    Black girl looked at the third wechat, and she was even more baffled.


    Where did Wang Mazi start when he praised his acting talent? Is it ridicule yourself, ridicule yourself, make fun of yourself?


    Black girl decided to reply to a wechat. She thought about it and replied, "brother Wang, goodbye, forever."


    Black girl means: stop pestering me. I won''t be fooled by you. It doesn''t matter whether you hate me or not. Since then, we are strangers. Let''s go our own way.


    Black girl''s reply gave pockmarked Wang hope. He quickly sent another wechat: "sister, I want to invite you to a movie, or invite you to the park, whatever you want."


    Black girl thought: I haven''t even seen a movie since I went to town. Since pockmarked Wang invited me to see a movie, let''s see it. Anyway, there are many people in the cinema, and pockmarked Wang doesn''t dare to mess around. Besides, I punished pockmarked Wang twice. I should know that I''m powerful. I must not dare to do it casually.


    Heiniu happily replied to a wechat: "I want to see a movie."


    When pockmarked Wang received this wechat, he jumped high and shouted, "OK, great, this rural girl doesn''t dislike me. At least, she is willing to make friends with me."


    Pockmarked Wang immediately sent a wechat and said, "let''s go to the movies tonight. I''ll let you know when I buy a movie ticket."


    "OK." Black girl replied.


    Black girl wanted to discuss with Niu Er, but Niu Er didn''t come back until dinner.


    At dinner, black girl said to Wu Tianlei, "brother Niu hasn''t come back yet."


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "Niu Er called me. He doesn''t come back for dinner at night."


    Black girl was a little unhappy and thought to herself: I''m cooking. If you don''t come back for dinner, you should say hello to me. In this way, I don''t have to cook your meal. However, you even passed me and called Uncle Wu. It''s too wrong for me to be a dish.


    As soon as black girl was angry, she didn''t bother to discuss the movie with Niu Er.


    As soon as Heiniu finished washing the dishes, she received Wang Mazi''s wechat: "sister, see you at the gate of Dahua Cinema at 7:30 tonight. Dahua Cinema is on the seventh floor of the Central Hotel. "


    Heiniu is very familiar with the Central Hotel. She goes out and takes a bus. It''s five stops.


    As soon as Heiniu went to the seventh floor of the Central Hotel, she saw pockmarked Wang holding a large tube of popcorn and welcoming her at the elevator entrance¡° Sister, I saw you coming. " Pockmarked Wang looked excited. The black girl smiled and asked, "brother Wang, the first time I pinched your little guy, you said you didn''t hate me, I believe it. The second time I rubbed your little guy again. I couldn''t believe it if you forced me and said you didn''t hate me. " Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "there is an old Chinese saying: good men don''t fight women. I''m a man. Why should I hate a woman. Besides, you just want some money. I have money. I''ll give it to you. I''d like to. "¡° Aren''t you afraid I''ll knock you a third time? " Asked the black girl. Pockmarked Wang Ho Ho said with a smile, "sister, as the saying goes: it''s no more than three. You''ve knocked me twice. Even if you have a grudge against me, you should finish it. So I don''t think you''ll knock me for the third time. "¡° Are you so confident? " Asked the black girl. Black girl really couldn''t figure it out. It is said that she hurt Wang Mazi twice. Wang Mazi should hate her to the bone. However, pockmarked Wang forgives himself magnanimously as if he had no memory. What medicine does Wang Mazi sell in his gourd? Black girl''s head is simple. She doesn''t want to think about it or spend more time on it. Black girl followed pockmarked Wang into the cinema. This is a very high-end cinema, which is divided into lovers'' seats. As soon as he sat down, pockmarked Wang asked, "sister, what else do you want to eat?" Black girl thought for a moment and said, "I''m full for dinner. Just have a drink." Wang Mazi called watermelon juice and orange juice and asked for two cans of ice cream. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 418

    "Sister, eat and drink while watching." Pockmarked Wang said gallantly.


    Black girl suddenly remembered Niu Er''s explanation: "don''t drink any drink when you are with Wang Mazi", so she turned her mouth and said, "I only eat and don''t drink."


    Pockmarked Wang asked curiously, "eating popcorn will be very boring. What if you don''t drink it."


    Black girl glared at pockmarked Wang and asked, "did you put ecstasy in your drink so that I would faint, and then carry me to your house. Hum! I won''t be fooled. "


    Pockmarked Wang said wrongfully, "sister, where do you want to go? These drinks are provided by the cinema. Where do I have so much power to order the cinema to give you ecstasy. Besides, I''m not mean enough. "


    "Don''t you think you''re mean enough?" Black girl squinted at pockmarked Wang and taught her, "I''m so big and I''ve met such a mean person like you for the first time."


    Pockmarked Wang said awkwardly, "sister, I''m not bad. I just like women. In fact, men like women, but in different ways. As for me, I may be in a hurry, but I''m getting straight to the point, hee hee... "


    Black girl rolled her eyes at pockmarked Wang, ignored him and concentrated on watching the film.


    Seeing the happy place, the black girl giggled; Seeing the sadness, the black girl sobbed.


    From time to time, pockmarked Wang tilted his head and looked at the black girl. Now, he is more and more interested in the black girl.


    Pockmarked Wang thinks: black girl is like wild vegetables. Although it tastes bad, it is nutritious.


    For pockmarked Wang, black girl is the best object to have children. Pockmarked Wang concluded that as long as he sowed seeds, strong seedlings could grow on the fertile soil of Heiniu.


    Pockmarked Wang tut Tut''s mouth and hesitated to ask, "sister, have you considered that?"


    Black girl glanced at pockmarked Wang and asked, "what''s up?"


    "It''s about giving me a baby." Wang Mazi said greedily.


    Black girl rolled her eyes at pockmarked Wang and replied, "I haven''t considered it yet."


    "Sister, you should hurry up and think about it." Wang Mazi urged.


    The black girl said coldly, "if you urge me again, I won''t consider it."


    Pockmarked Wang quickly said, "OK, I won''t rush you, but please think about it. I''m still waiting here."


    Black girl asked, "why did you find me to have children? Since you have money, you can find a woman who wants money."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister, you can''t pull a woman on the street. I tell you: I have to consider whether a woman is healthy or not, and whether a woman''s conduct is good. Alas, there are a lot of factors that need to be considered. Come and go. I think you are the most suitable."


    Pockmarked Wang suddenly regretted. He thought: it may be a major mistake to let the little swallow have children for him, because the little swallow''s conduct is not good. If she had a daughter, wouldn''t it be bad to have a virtue with her in the future.


    Pockmarked Wang regretted that she didn''t meet the black girl early. This country girl is very good except for her silly character.


    "There''s not so much to pay attention to. It''s just to let a woman lay an egg for you." The black girl said disapprovingly.


    As soon as Wang Mazi heard the word "laying eggs", he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You laugh a fart!" Said the black girl unhappily.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister, you are so funny. It would be great if women give birth to children like old hens laying eggs. I''ll let women lay me a basket of eggs. "


    Black girl rolled her eyes at pockmarked Wang and said, "I know you have money and can feed a basket of children."


    Pockmarked Wang imagined that if women had children as easy as laying eggs, he would let women give him a big nest of children, twenty, no, thirty. When he took these children out, it was like a huge team.


    "Hee hee..." pockmarked Wang was immersed in his dream.


    Towards the end of the movie, black girl''s cell phone rang. As soon as I saw it, it was Niu Er.


    "Black girl, where have you been at night?" Niu Er asked.


    The black girl said unhappily, "I''m not your wife. You don''t care where I go."


    Niu Er said with concern: "black girl, the public security situation is bad now. Girls don''t go out at night. Even if they go out, they have to be accompanied by men. Otherwise, if something happens, it will be late."


    "Who told you not to accompany me? Just play alone." Said the black girl discontentedly.


    Niu Er explained, "black girl, I didn''t play. I went out to do business."


    "I don''t want you to care anyway." Said the black girl angrily.


    Niu Er was anxious and scolded: "black girl, don''t be capricious. It''s too late for you to cry when you really encounter something."


    When the black girl saw that Niu Er was in a hurry, she said, "I''ll be right back."


    As soon as the black girl hung up, the movie was over.


    Black girl stood up and said to pockmarked Wang, "I''m leaving." Then he ran away.


    "Sister, I''ll take you home." Pockmarked Wang shouted. Before pockmarked Wang''s voice fell, the black girl had disappeared. Pockmarked Wang thought: what is black girl doing in the city? Where do you live? He didn''t have time to ask. It seems that we have to find out the situation of black girl, so that we can suit the remedy to the case and mobilize black girl to give birth to her own children. Black girl returns to Wu Tianlei''s house. As soon as she enters the door, she sees Niu erhu sitting on the sofa in the living room with a face¡° I''m back. " Said the black girl timidly. Niu Er asked seriously, "where have you been?"¡° I went to the movies. " The black girl said happily¡° Watching movies?! " Cattle two and a Leng. Niu Er knows that black girl can''t go to the movies alone. So, who did she go to the movies with? " Niu Er has just returned from the landlady''s hotel. Now Bruce Lee is still in the hotel. It''s impossible to go to the movies with black girl¡° Who did you go to the movies with? " Niu Er asked with a gloomy face. The black girl curled her lips and said discontentedly, "if you don''t accompany me, where else can I go to the movies with me? I have to go alone."¡° You lie! " Niu Er said sternly. The black girl timidly explained, "can''t I go to the movies alone?" Niu Er said sarcastically, "black girl, you don''t even know where the door of the cinema opens. How can a person go to the cinema? I ask you: do you shake your mobile phone and shake out a man to accompany you to the cinema?" The black girl glanced and said, "the first time I shake, I shake a king pockmarked son. How dare I shake it again? If I shake another pockmarked son and pockmarked plum, it will cause great trouble." Niu Er said angrily, "black girl, if you don''t want to get into trouble, don''t run around at night. I tell you: it''s not an accident that you shake a pockmarked king. It proves that your mind has strayed. "¡° What do you mean by deserting? " The black girl asked puzzled. Niu Er said angrily, "deserting is that your mind has begun to get moldy, okay." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 419

    "Can ideas still get moldy?" The black girl smiled.


    Niu Er scolded angrily, "black girl, I''m talking to you. Be serious."


    The black girl stared and said unhappily, "brother Niu, if you marry me, I''ll listen to you. Now, you and I are just friends. You can''t control me."


    Niu Er said confidently, "black girl, don''t forget two things: first, I brought you out, so I have to be responsible for you. In case something happens to you, it''s hard for me to tell your parents. Second, you and I have sworn brothers and sisters. Now I am your brother and have the right to take care of you. "


    The black girl turned her mouth and said, "pockmarked Wang asked me to see a movie."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "did you... Did you watch a movie with pockmarked Wang?"


    The black girl tooted her mouth and said wrongfully, "I haven''t seen a movie for more than a year. I''m in town. It''s so close to the cinema that no one invited me to see a movie. Today, pockmarked Wang invited me to a movie, and I promised. "


    Niu Erxin said in horror: "Heiniu, Heiniu, you have punished Wang Mazi twice. Now you and Wang Mazi are enemies. You even watch movies with the enemy. Isn''t it the rhythm of looking for death?"


    "Brother Niu, don''t be scary. I don''t think it''s that serious. Pockmarked Wang said, "he doesn''t hate me." The black girl said disapprovingly.


    Niu Er thought it was strange that Wang Mazi didn''t have a long memory. Why didn''t he hate black girl?


    Maybe pockmarked Wang wanted to revenge black girl, so he continued to date her. Perhaps, pockmarked Wang realizes that black girl has a manipulator behind the scenes. He wants to find out the "protagonist" hidden behind black girl.


    "Black girl, pockmarked Wang is a scheming guy. You can''t play with him. Now, the wisest way is to stay away from him, the farther the better. " Niu Er warned.


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, pockmarked Wang doesn''t seem like what you said. I think he''s stupid and interesting. To tell you the truth, pockmarked Wang didn''t hate me and continued to date me because he wanted me to give him a baby. "


    Niu Er snorted and said disdainfully, "black girl, pockmarked Wang wants all the women in the world to help him have children."


    Black girl said proudly, "pockmarked Wang said that he would not find a woman to have children for him. There are many factors to consider, come and go. Only I am the most suitable."


    Niu Er glared at Heiniu. He felt that Heiniu was really a little silly. He even believed Wang Mazi''s words. No wonder, after all, black girl is a simple girl and has never seen the bloody rain in society.


    Niu Er asked, "do you want to give birth to Wang Mazi?"


    The black girl curled her lips and said contemptuously, "let pockmarked Wang dream. Even if I give birth to a baby to a puppy, I won''t give him a baby. Hum! Wang pockmarked son doesn''t look in the mirror. Just like him, I can''t see him even if he is 30 years younger. "


    Niu Er sighed and warned, "black girl, you''d better not associate with Wang Mazi. This man is too cunning, insidious and vicious. Don''t talk about you. I''m defending him 12 points. If you don''t listen to my advice, you will regret it one day. "


    The black girl nodded and said, "OK, then I won''t go out with pockmarked Wang. But he will pester me. What shall I do? "


    Niu Er said, "you said you''d go back to your hometown and meet again in a while."


    Niu Er asks black girl to take a slow plan first and see what happens. Niu Er thinks he may need black girl to communicate with Wang Mazi in the future.


    Niu Er is escorting Wang Mazi, because Wang Mazi is likely to be Niu Er''s biological father. Niu Er has to avenge his mother.


    Pockmarked Wang never dreamed that Niu Er''s feud with him was so deep.


    Pockmarked Wang never thought that black girl was not only Niu Er''s hometown, but also Niu Er''s sworn sister.


    When pockmarked Wang chased black girl out of the cinema, he couldn''t see her anymore.


    Pockmarked Wang shook his head and said to himself, "it''s a young man and a rural sister. It comes and goes like a gust of wind."


    When Wang Mazi came home, he saw that the swallow was still watching TV.


    Pockmarked Wang said unhappily, "Hey, you''re pregnant. You should go to bed early. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the baby."


    The swallow asked, "you''ve been running out lately. Is there a woman?"


    "I''ll go to my friends who will fry stocks and discuss the market situation. Now, my mind is full of stocks. Where can I have the energy to play with women? " Pockmarked Wang defended.


    The swallow looked up and down at pockmarked Wang and said suspiciously, "you didn''t say that the stock market is bad, but I think you''re very happy. You wouldn''t be so happy if you didn''t have any happy events. "


    Wang Ma Zi said with a vow: "since I have you, I have no intention to play with other women. I don''t believe it. If you smell me, if I go to play with a woman, there will be perfume."


    The little swallow put his nose together and sniffed at pockmarked Wang.


    "No perfume?" Pockmarked Wang asked with a smile.


    The little swallow looked at Wang Mazi and asked, "are you playing with country girls?"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Mazi was surprised and thought: does this little swallow have a sixth sense? Why did you guess that I played with a country girl at once¡° The country girl has no money to buy perfume, so you play ten country girl, and you won''t have a little perfume. " The swallow skimmed its mouth. Pockmarked Wang disdained and said, "I never play with country girls."¡° Not playing before doesn''t mean not playing now or in the future. Maybe you''re tired of city women and want to change your taste. " Said the little swallow faintly¡° Hee hee... Little swallow, since I have you, even the women in the city are not interested. How can I look up to the country girl? What a strange story. " The little swallow said discontentedly, "brother Wang, I don''t think you are interested in me for a long time."¡° What do you say? " Asked pockmarked Wang¡° You haven''t bought me a dress since I came back to you. " The little swallow scolded angrily. Pockmarked Wang said readily, "tomorrow I''ll go with you to buy clothes. If you want to buy more sets." Pockmarked Wang did what he said. After breakfast the next day, he accompanied the swallow on the street. Coincidentally, black girl also happened to go to the store to buy slippers. She met pockmarked Wang and little swallow. Black girl was surprised. Although she had only seen the little swallow, she couldn''t forget the appearance of the little swallow. Anyway, the little swallow was her rival in love. How could Wang Mazi be with Niu Er''s girlfriend? Black girl quickly hid behind the shelf. She rubbed her eyes and looked carefully. This time, black girl decided that the woman holding Wang Mazi''s arm was really Niu Er''s girlfriend. Black girl quickly took out her mobile phone and took some photos of pockmarked Wang and little swallow holding hands. Black girl ran out of the mall and hurriedly called Niu Er¡° Brother Niu, touch your head quickly. " Said the black girl mysteriously. Niu Er asked inexplicably, "what do you mean by letting me touch my head?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 420

    "Brother Niu, I tell you: you have a hat on your head, or a green hat." Said the black girl mysteriously.


    "Black girl, I don''t have time to play charades with you. If you have anything to say, just say it." Niu Er said impatiently.


    Black girl said regretfully, "brother Niu, I thought you were careless in making friends. Sure enough, I was right. Guess what I saw?"


    "Black girl, I''ll say it again. If you have something to say, just say it. If you don''t say it again, I''ll hang up." Niu Er said angrily.


    "Brother Niu, don''t hang up. You''ll regret it all your life." The black girl shouted hurriedly.


    "If I count to three and you don''t say it again, I''ll not only hang up the phone, but also pull you black." Niu Er said angrily.


    "OK, I said. Brother Niu, I met your girlfriend in the mall just now. " The black girl deliberately sold it.


    "Oh, so what?" Niu Er said disapprovingly.


    "Your girlfriend is holding a man''s arm. They are intimate, just like two people." Black girl didn''t say it clearly, because she wanted to blow a "loud thunder" on the head of Niu Er.


    "Oh." Niu Er didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    Black girl felt very strange. Her girlfriend went shopping with another man arm in arm. This is not a general problem. What makes black girl more strange is that Niu Er doesn''t ask what the man looks like.


    "Niu Er, didn''t you listen to me?" Asked the black girl curiously.


    "I''m listening." Niu Er answered.


    "Brother Niu, your girlfriend went shopping with a man arm in arm." Black girl raised her voice eight degrees.


    "I see." Niu Er said carelessly.


    Black girl is more and more difficult to understand. How can Niu Er let his girlfriend play ambiguous with other men? Moreover, according to black girl''s eyes, the two people may not only play ambiguous, but may have rolled to the same bed.


    "Brother Niu, you... You have a green hat on your head." Black girl stressed.


    Niu Er explained: "black girl, my girlfriend has a brother. She may go shopping with her brother. This is normal. Don''t make a fuss."


    Niu Er lied that the swallow was his girlfriend in order to let the black girl stop pestering herself. Now, Heiniu ran into a swallow in the mall, which made Niu Er a little worried. He didn''t want to expose the lie and let the black girl find a reason to entangle herself again.


    "Brother Niu, you are stupid. Do you know who is going shopping with your girlfriend? It''s pockmarked Wang! " The black girl finally told the truth.


    Niu Eryi was startled.


    "Really?" Niu Er pretended to be surprised.


    "Of course it''s true, brother Niu. You know I never lie. I''m just afraid you don''t believe it. I took some photos and I''ll send them to you right away. " Said the black girl eagerly.


    Black girl sent some photos she took to Niu Er.


    Niu Er looked at the picture and pretended to be angry and said, "grandma, how did she get together with pockmarked Wang? Hum! I can''t spare her. "


    Black girl said, "brother Niu, if you can''t spare her, you can''t kill her. Even if you kill her, you can''t take off the green hat on your head. "


    Niu Er said, "I''m not married to her now. What green hat do I wear?"


    "Even if you don''t marry her now, you will marry her sooner or later, so you can wear this green hat." The black girl taunted.


    Niu Er had nothing to say, so he had to explain: "maybe she just met pockmarked Wang by chance. It''s nothing strange for them to go shopping."


    "Brother Niu, are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid. Don''t you know who pockmarked Wang is? Can the woman he hangs out with be a good thing? Brother Niu, you just have no eyes. You shouldn''t find this bad woman. When I first saw her, I thought she was like a fox. "


    "Black girl, thank you for telling me this important news. I''ll find out." Niu Er said.


    "Check what? The more you check, the more embarrassed you are. It''s better to pretend you don''t know, find an excuse and kick your girlfriend. " The black girl gave advice.


    An idea suddenly popped up in Niu Er''s mind: it''s better to borrow the hand of black girl, except the child in the swallow''s belly.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er gave an exaggerated sigh.


    "Brother Niu, why are you embarrassed? Since she doesn''t obey women''s morality, you kicked her, she has nothing to say. Besides, these photos testify that she can''t afford it if she wants to. " The black girl encouraged.


    Niu Er sighed, "black girl, you think things too simple. You need to know: the little swallow is still pregnant with my child."


    The black girl curled her mouth and said disdainfully, "brother Niu, I seriously doubt that she is pregnant with a wild seed in her stomach. She is not your child at all. Alas! It''s time for you to trust her. "


    Niu Er said affirmatively, "Heiniu, the swallow is really pregnant with my child. I told her long ago that I would go to the paternity test after giving birth to a child. You think: if it weren''t for my child, would she dare to do paternity testing? Certainly not. "


    "Brother Niu, you force her to kill the child." Said the black girl.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "as soon as she was pregnant, I asked her to kill her, but she refused. Now, she has been pregnant for more than two months, and she won''t give it up. "¡° Brother Niu, if you let her give birth to the baby, she will haunt you. At that time, it will be difficult for you to get rid of her. " Said the black girl anxiously¡° Alas! " Niu Er gave another exaggerated sigh and said faintly, "if only she walked carelessly and fell heavily. Now, she is less than three months pregnant. At this time, she is most likely to miscarry. " Niu Er''s intention to say this is obvious. He wants to induce black girl to knock down the swallow. In this way, the child in the swallow''s belly can''t be saved. Black girl is not a fool either. As soon as she heard it, she shouted excitedly, "brother Niu, if she doesn''t wrestle, let''s make a wrestle."¡° Manufacturing? " Niu Erzhuang is confused¡° Yes, if she doesn''t wrestle, let''s hit her and let her fall. " Said the black girl. Niu Er pretended to hesitate and said, "it''s not good."¡° What''s wrong? You can''t be polite to such a fickle woman, hum! She came out of the wall carrying brother Niu''s red apricots and gave you a green hat. I''ll be angry when I think about it. " Said the black girl angrily. Niu Er was delighted when he saw that his goal had been achieved. He reminded: "black girl, if you deliberately hit her, I''m afraid you''ll be legally responsible. You should pretend to be careless. It''s a mistake at most."¡° That''s true. Brother Niu, tell me where she lives. I''ll wait near her house. When she comes out, find a chance to bump into her. " Black girl volunteered¡° All right. " Niu Er said happily. Knock the swallow down and let her miscarry. In this way, it will kill the queen of Wang Mazi¡° Hum! A man like you shouldn''t have children. " Niu Er thought bitterly. Niu Er thought again: he is not Wang Mazi''s son. Thinking of this, Niu Er was a little crazy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 421

    Niu Er wondered what the relationship between pockmarked Wang and his mother was.


    If Wang Mazi seduced her mother, then her mother would not know Wang Mazi''s name.


    If Wang Mazi bullied his mother, why didn''t his mother call the police?


    Niu Er''s head ached. He bit his teeth and said to himself, "anyway, pockmarked Wang ignores our mother and son. With this one, I will never let him go."


    Niu Er''s heart hurt a little. He wanted to kill Wang Mazi with a knife, just like killing a pig.


    Niu Er called the swallow and asked, "Hey, how are you doing?"


    The little swallow said happily, "brother Niu, I''m doing well. Wang Mazi offered me. Those who make me popular and spicy feed me fat."


    "Hum! Pockmarked Wang keeps you like a pig. Be careful to become a fat woman. " Niu Er said angrily.


    Niu Er was very annoyed at the thought that the swallow was pregnant with Wang pockmarked seeds.


    "Brother Niu, what''s the matter with you today? Why is it like taking gun medicine? Did my sister offend you? " The little swallow was not angry and asked happily.


    "Yes, you just offended me. Who made you stupid like a pig and let pockmarked Wang get back at once." Niu Er said angrily.


    The little swallow shouted injustice and said, "brother Niu, no wonder I''m here. Pockmarked Wang asked the investigation company to look for me. You said: I can''t hide in the mountains and forests to have a baby."


    Niu Er asked, "where do you live now?"


    The little swallow told Niu Er her address. She asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, do you want to visit me?"


    "I''ll just ask. Maybe I''ll come and see you when I have time. " Niu Er hung up.


    Niu Er found Wang Mazi''s home according to the address given by the little swallow.


    This is a townhouse area. Pockmarked Wang lives in the East.


    Niu Er turned around and found a supermarket not far away.


    Niu Er concluded that the swallow would often visit the supermarket. If you let the black girl guard at the entrance of the supermarket, you will meet the little swallow.


    Niu Er found that the supermarket was connected with the subway station. When the black girl hit the swallow, she could easily escape from the subway station.


    Niu Er took Heiniu to the supermarket and got familiar with the environment.


    Black girl said darkly, "brother Niu, I''ll come here as soon as I have time. I don''t believe I can''t wait for this woman. Hum! As soon as she shows up, I''ll hit her head-on and let the child in her belly flow immediately. "


    Niu Er explained, "when you hit the swallow, you should make up and don''t let her recognize you."


    The black girl glanced and said carelessly, "she just recognized me. What are you afraid of? I accidentally touched her. I''ll pay a gift at most. "


    Niu Er threatened: "if you let him recognize it, he will ask you for compensation. I think you have to pay 100000 yuan at least."


    Niu Er wants to frighten the black girl and ask her to do her make-up work. Don''t let the swallow recognize it. Although black girl and little swallow have only met once, they will be impressed by each other under that special situation.


    Besides, little swallow is a very shrewd person. Maybe she has special recognition ability. In short, you can''t let the swallow recognize the black girl, otherwise it will bring trouble to yourself.


    "Let me pay 100000 yuan?" The black girl was startled and her eyes widened.


    Niu Er was worried that the black girl was afraid of compensation and backed out. He comforted: "if you really lose money, I''ll take the money."


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and said with a smile, "brother Niu, I bumped the swallow and miscarried. She will let you sow for her."


    "Sow a fart!" Niu Er said angrily.


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, since you don''t like swallows, why do you sleep with her? If you don''t sleep with her, you won''t get into this trouble. "


    Niu Er lied, "I... I was drunk and planted it inadvertently."


    "Cat urine is really harmful." The black girl smiled and said, "I''ll get you drunk when I ask you to sow in the future."


    Niu Er was startled when he heard what black girl said.


    Black girl wants to get drunk and let herself sow seeds for her. This idea is terrible.


    Niu Er thought fearlessly: you should pay attention in the future. Don''t be fooled by black girl.


    After dinner, according to Niu Er''s instructions, black girl wore a big mask and covered her face tightly. Black girl also specially drew a thick and thick eyebrow and "created" a row of flowing sea on her forehead.


    The black girl looked in the mirror and couldn''t even recognize herself.


    Dressed up, the black girl hurried out of the door.


    Black girl took the subway to the supermarket. She went around the supermarket first and didn''t see the figure of the little swallow.


    Black girl went out of the supermarket and walked around the gate, but she still didn''t see the shadow of the little swallow. She thought sadly: isn''t the swallow going to the supermarket tonight?


    Black girl waited for an hour, but she didn''t wait for the swallow.


    "Alas! It was a vain trip tonight. " The black girl muttered to herself dejectedly. As soon as the voice fell, a familiar figure appeared in his eyes. Black girl took a closer look: Mom! The little swallow came with a small bag on her side and twisted her waist. Black girl flashed behind a big tree and watched the swallow enter the supermarket. Black girl thought: there are many people in the supermarket. After bumping into a swallow, it is not easy to escape, but also easy to expose herself. Black girl looked around. She decided to "hit people" on a quiet road. The black girl lurked in a dimly lit street. After about forty minutes, the swallow finally came out of the supermarket. The little swallow took a leisurely walk with a plastic bag in his hand. From time to time, he took food out of the plastic bag and stuffed it into his mouth. The black girl swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and she also wanted to eat dessert. Black girl thought: when she hit the swallow, grab her plastic bag. When the swallow came more than ten meters away from the black girl, the black girl suddenly ran out from behind the street tree. Black girl rushed straight at the swallow. She pushed the swallow with her hand and took the plastic bag from the swallow. The little swallow was pushed by the black girl and fell into the flower bed beside the road. The little swallow calmed down and found that the plastic bag in her hand had been robbed. So she shouted, "robbery! Come on... "The villa area was sparsely populated. The little swallow shouted for five or six minutes, and no one came. The little swallow tried to stand up, but her waist hurt like a needle¡° Oh, my God! " The little swallow groaned. A car came. The little swallow seemed to catch the straw. She shouted for help again: "come on, help me!" I don''t know whether the shouting is too low or the people in the car don''t want to mind their own business. The car didn''t even slow down and drove past. The little swallow slept in the flower bed. She suddenly felt a little pain in her stomach. She thought in horror: Mom, are you going to have a miscarriage? Little swallow was busy calling Wang Mazi, but he called several times and the line was busy. The little swallow called Niu Er again and got through as soon as he called. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 422

    "Brother Niu, help me!" Said the little swallow sadly.


    Niu Er asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Niu Er had a hunch that the black girl hit the swallow successfully.


    "I... I was robbed." The little swallow said with a cry.


    Niu Er was surprised.


    How did the swallow get robbed?


    The black girl went to hit the swallow. How did it turn into robbery?


    Two cows have a head of fog.


    "Someone... Someone robbed?" Niu Er asked.


    "A woman took my plastic bag and pushed me into the flower bed. Now I can''t move." Said the swallow.


    "I took your plastic bag. What''s in it?" Niu Er was puzzled. Why did black girl rob the swallow''s plastic bag?


    "There are only two kilograms of snacks in the plastic bag." The little swallow answered.


    Niu Er immediately understood that the black girl must be greedy, so she took the swallow''s dessert.


    "Oh. Maybe it''s a beggar child. Otherwise, why rob your dessert? " Niu Er said lightly.


    "Brother Niu, whoever robbed it, it''s a worthless snack anyway." Said the swallow.


    Niu Er comforted: "just grab it. A few kilograms of snacks are not worth a few money."


    "Brother Niu, come and save me. I''m pushed into the flower bed and can''t move." The little swallow begged.


    "Did you fall hard?" Niu Er pretended to be concerned.


    "I... I have a stomachache." The little swallow groaned.


    "Ah!" Niu Er gave a surprise cry.


    The swallow''s stomachache indicates that the fetus in the stomach has been affected. Perhaps, stomachache is a precursor of abortion.


    "Brother Niu, come and help me." The little swallow cried for help.


    Niu Er said coldly, "Hey, you should call pockmarked Wang and ask him to save you."


    "Pockmarked Wang couldn''t get through to the dead man. I called him three times, but the line was busy. Hum! The bad guy must have gone to pick up girls, so he deliberately didn''t answer my phone. " Said the little swallow angrily.


    "Where are you? I''ll be right there. " Niu Er promised to save the swallow.


    Niu Er didn''t understand. Black girl knocked down the swallow and robbed her things. Why didn''t she call the police? Also, the swallow has a stomachache. You should call 120 and let the ambulance come.


    Niu Er hesitated. Did the swallow set a trap for himself?


    Niu Er called Heiniu and asked eagerly, "Hey, where are you?"


    "Hee hee... I''m in a small park in the middle of the street." Black girl''s tone is very relaxed.


    "Did you hit the swallow?" Niu Er asked.


    Black girl said happily, "I pushed her into the flower bed and fell heavily."


    "Did you... Did you rob the little swallow?" Niu Er asked again.


    Black girl admitted, "I robbed the little swallow''s plastic bag with snacks in it, hee hee..."


    "You... How can you rob the swallow?" Niu Er blamed unhappily.


    The black girl smiled and said, "who let her eat while walking, hooked out the greedy insect in my stomach."


    "You are really a greedy cat. You even have to grab a few kilograms of snacks." Niu Er scolded.


    Black girl threw a piece of dessert into her mouth and said with satisfaction: "this woman is really good at shopping. The snacks are so delicious. I ate a bag at one go, hee hee..."


    "Black girl, you almost got into a big trouble. Fortunately, there are only a few kilograms of snacks in the bag. If there are valuable jewelry, the police will try their best to chase you. Then you will be miserable."


    "Brother Niu, I can see clearly. The little swallow took something from the plastic bag and ate it. It looks like it tastes delicious. Besides, plastic bags are not a place for valuable jewelry. "


    Niu Er bluffed, "black girl, you are so rude that you turned an unintentional collision into a robbery. You know, although it''s only a few kilograms of snacks, the police may file a case. "


    "The case is filed. I wear a hat and a mask. No one can recognize me." The black girl said indifferently.


    Niu Er shrugged and said, "you think the police eat rice. I tell you: as long as the police want to check, you can''t run."


    The black girl glanced and asked, "I robbed a few kilograms of snacks. Will I still be sentenced?"


    Niu Er stared and said, "if you can''t be sentenced, you''ll be locked up for a few days."


    The black girl smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter to be locked up for a few days. If you taste the taste of prison, you can boast with others."


    "It''s worth bragging about being in prison. It''s really yours." Niu Er sighed.


    "Brother Niu, do you want to eat snacks? If you want to eat, I''ll leave some for you."


    "I don''t have the appetite." Niu Er hung up after saying that.


    Niu Er found her at once according to the direction pointed by the little swallow.


    The little swallow lay on the flower bed and said painfully, "my waist flashed and I can''t move at all."


    Niu Er asked disappointed, "don''t you have a stomachache?" The swallow replied, "at first, my stomach was a little uncomfortable, but now it''s all right." The little swallow touched his belly and said happily, "I''m afraid the child in my belly will fall off. It seems that there''s no big problem. Fortunately, I fell in the flower bed. The soil here is very soft. If you fall on the concrete, it''s over. " Niu Er was very disappointed. He thought angrily: this black girl really can''t do anything. How can she push the swallow into the flower bed? It should be pushed down on the road. Niuer carefully picked up the swallow. The little swallow bent over and said painfully, "brother Niu, I can''t go. Carry me back." The little swallow asked Niu Er to carry it back and let Niu Er''s head shine in the melon seeds. OK, take advantage of the opportunity to carry the swallow and let the swallow fall again. Niu Er picked up the swallow and walked to the villa. When he came to the dark corner of the road, Niu Er pretended that he had accidentally stepped empty, rushed forward and threw the little swallow out. With a slap, the swallow rolled out of Niu Er''s back¡° Oh, my God! " The little swallow screamed¡° Oh! " Niu Er also gave a pretentious cry¡° Ouch, ouch... "The swallow groaned. Niu Er got up from the ground. He pretended to be concerned and asked, "Hey, are you okay?"¡° I... my stomach hurts... "The little swallow covered his stomach and called¡° Come on, let me rub it for you. " Niu Er said¡° You... You want to rub my child out... You... You''re not kind. " The swallow rebuked. Niu Er was secretly happy. It seems that the fall really worked. The little swallow shouted that his stomach hurt, indicating that there was a sign of miscarriage¡° Come on, I''ll help you up. " Niu Er pretended to be concerned. The little swallow covered his stomach and shouted, "brother Niu, you... Call 120 and take me to the hospital." Niu Er took out his mobile phone and pretended to dial 120. He said, "are you the emergency center? I have a pregnant woman here who is about to have a baby."¡° Give birth to you, it''s about to miscarry. " The little swallow is more upright¡° Yes, it''s about to miscarry... Please come to rescue immediately. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 423

    Niu Er put his mobile phone into his pocket and said to the swallow, "the ambulance will come soon."


    The little swallow stared at Niu Er and asked angrily, "Niu Er, I ask you: did you deliberately throw me?"


    Niu Er pretended to be wronged and said, "Hey, I came to save you with kindness, but you slandered me and hurt you. I''ve never seen such a heartless person."


    The little swallow said angrily, "Niu Er, you are a strong man. How can you not carry a woman. Even if you can''t move your back, you won''t fall. Oh... My baby is finished... "


    The little swallow took out his mobile phone and called Wang Mazi again. He got through all at once.


    "Why didn''t you answer my phone just now, you murderer?" The little swallow cried and complained.


    Pockmarked Wang explained, "I just talked to a friend on the phone. After talking on the phone, I knew you had called. Now I''m going to call you."


    "Your child is finished!" The little swallow wailed.


    "You... What are you talking about?!" Pockmarked Wang asked in panic.


    The little swallow shouted, "I was pushed and fell again. Now my stomach hurts."


    "You... Where are you?" Pockmarked Wang is in a hurry.


    Pockmarked Wang managed to find a woman to give him a baby. Now that the baby is over, of course he is worried.


    "I''m not far from the gate of the villa community. The ambulance is coming soon. You should hurry to the people''s Hospital and wait for me." Said the little swallow sadly.


    Seeing that the swallow talked to pockmarked Wang, Niu Er quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed 120. This time, Niu Er didn''t dare to soak little swallows again.


    After Niu Er called 120, the ambulance came in less than ten minutes.


    Niu Er didn''t want to get on the ambulance, but the swallow insisted that Niu Er accompany her to the hospital. Niu Er had to get on the ambulance.


    Pockmarked Wang had been waiting in front of the emergency center. He was shocked to see Niu Er in the ambulance.


    "You... Why are you here?" Pockmarked Wang asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er prevaricated: "I took a walk at night. Unfortunately, I met her and dialed 120 for her."


    Pockmarked Wang looked at Niu Er suspiciously and asked, "do you... Do you know each other?"


    Niu Er smiled and said frankly, "she used to be good with puppy. I know puppy, so I naturally know her."


    The swallow was pushed into the emergency room.


    Pockmarked Wang asked, "what''s the matter with the little swallow?"


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "I don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, she called for help. I heard her and sent her to the hospital."


    Pockmarked Wang looked at Niu Er and said nothing for a long time.


    Niu Er knows that pockmarked Wang has become suspicious and thinks that tonight''s matter has something to do with him.


    Half an hour later, a doctor came out of the emergency room and said to Wang Mazi, "the pregnant woman has miscarried."


    Pockmarked Wang was stunned. He murmured, "you mean: didn''t the child keep it?"


    "Yes, it has miscarried." The doctor stressed.


    Pockmarked Wang squatted on the ground and wept sadly. He cried and said, "my life is really hard. A million dollars have been washed away..."


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "Hey, are you crying for children or money?"


    Pockmarked Wang raised his head and said angrily, "I cry, children and money."


    The second cow looked at his mouth and said, "I think you are crying for money."


    Pockmarked Wang squatted on the ground. He raised his face and talked to Niu Er, which made Niu Er see his face more clearly.


    Niu Er is not like his mother, so Niu Er thinks he should be like his father.


    Niu Er is very curious. If pockmarked Wang is really his biological father, why doesn''t he look like pockmarked Wang?


    Niu Er is neither like his mother nor his father, which is a little unreasonable in logic.


    Isn''t pockmarked Wang his own father?


    A big question mark rose in Niu Er''s mind.


    "Why do I cry? Does it have anything to do with you?" Asked pockmarked Wang angrily.


    Pockmarked Wang is angry. He finally found the little swallow and was willing to give him a baby. Some time ago, the little swallow disappeared, which made him spend a lot of trouble and finally got her back. Now the little swallow has been knocked out of production again. It''s really just flat and rising again.


    The swallow was pushed out of the emergency room and sent to the ward.


    Niu Er said hello to the swallow and hurried away.


    On the way, Niu Er hummed a tune.


    Niu Er was so happy that he finally let the swallow flow and let Wang Mazi die.


    Niu Er knew that Wang Mazi might not give up, and might let the little swallow give him a baby. Even if the swallow disagreed, pockmarked Wang would let other women give him a baby.


    In today''s world, money can make ghosts grind.


    Niu Er made up his mind to keep an eye on Wang Mazi and never let him have children.


    Niu Er was very proud. He unknowingly let the swallow flow. It was too clever.


    Niu Er was wrong. He underestimated the intelligence of Wang Mazi and little swallow. As soon as the swallow entered the ward, pockmarked Wang sat down by the sick bed and asked, "what''s going on?" With red eyes, the little swallow told the story again. The little swallow said angrily, "the woman pushed me. My stomach was just a little uncomfortable, but as soon as Niu Er threw me, my stomach hurt immediately." Pockmarked Wang asked suspiciously, "do you think Niu Er threw you on purpose?" The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said, "it seems to me that he fell on purpose."¡° Damn it, Niu Er is escorting with me. " Pockmarked Wang said angrily. The little swallow asked suspiciously, "do you have a grudge against Niu Er?" Pockmarked Wang frowned and said, "four years ago, when this boy first entered the city, I looked down on him and bullied him several times. I didn''t expect this boy to bear a grudge. He will escort me to the city this time. "¡° Why did you bully him? " Asked the little swallow curiously¡° Just kicked him a few feet. " Pockmarked Wang sighed and said dejectedly, "this boy belongs to a dog and has a strong hatred. Grandma, I knew this. I did it four years ago, so I won''t have today''s trouble. "¡° Did you make him? " The little swallow was surprised. Of course, the little swallow understood that "doing" meant killing Niu Er. Wang Mazi said angrily, "I can make Niu Er for 100000 yuan."¡° Then you can do it now. " The swallow knew that pockmarked Wang was bragging. Pockmarked Wang shook his head, sighed and said, "four years ago, this boy had no martial arts and could kick eight feet away with one foot. Not now. This boy has martial arts. "¡° Just send a few more people. " The little swallow wants to explore the reality of Wang Mazi. Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "this boy not only has martial arts, but also takes refuge in Wu Tianlei. Wu Tianlei is very cunning and powerful. With Wu Tianlei as the backstage of Niu Er, I can''t pull him. " The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "you have no shit ability except bragging." Pockmarked Wang said, "it''s hard to say whether Niu Er deliberately threw you or not. Niu Er has a grudge against me, but he doesn''t have a grudge against you. Besides, he doesn''t know you''re pregnant with my child. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 424

    The swallow was originally with Niu Er, but now it''s different. The swallow wants to have a baby in her belly.


    The little swallow suddenly wanted to be a mother since she was pregnant. Although the child was born for pockmarked Wang, she is also the child''s mother.


    Now, Niu Er fell on her and let the baby flow away. The little swallow hates Niu Er and his teeth itch.


    "Brother Wang, I''m not a three-year-old child. Can''t I feel whether Niu Er deliberately fell on me? Think about it: Niu Er is a big man. Can''t I even carry a weak woman? Therefore, he deliberately threw me and wanted me to have an abortion. " Said the little swallow angrily.


    Pockmarked Wang said suspiciously, "although Niu Er and I have a little contradiction, after all, there is no deep blood feud. Why does he want me to break up my children and grandchildren? Also, how did Niu Er know you were pregnant with my child? "


    Of course, the little swallow would not tell the "birth fraud" plotted by Niu Er and her, so she had to lie and say, "once, I inadvertently told Niu Er that I was pregnant with your child."


    Pockmarked Wang complained, "you are really twenty-five. Why do you say this to Niu Er?"


    The little swallow explained, "I also said it unintentionally. Who knows that you have a contradiction with Niu Er. I can only blame you for offending Niu Er. "


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "Niu Er will certainly not admit to deliberately falling you. It seems that he can only suffer a dull loss."


    "Yes, Niu Er not only won''t admit that he fell on me deliberately, but also ask for merit and reward. He said he was courageous." The little swallow is full of resentment against Niu Er now.


    "I''ll talk to Niu Er, otherwise I''ll be flustered." Pockmarked Wang said, took out his mobile phone and called Niu Er.


    Niu Er received a call from Wang Mazi and said impatiently, "Hey, it''s midnight now. Do you want people to sleep?"


    Pockmarked Wang asked darkly, "Niu Er, have the grudges between me and you been over?"


    Niu Er couldn''t help laughing when Wang Mazi said this.


    Niu Er said in his heart: end, don''t think! You bullied my mother and abandoned our mother and son. This resentment can''t end in a lifetime.


    "Hey, I don''t remember what we have." Niu Er said lightly.


    Wang Mazi asked angrily, "Niu Er, four years ago, I kicked you and didn''t respect you very much. I made an apology to you and you punished me. Don''t you still feel angry?"


    "Oh, I''ve long forgotten what you said."


    Pockmarked Wang angrily denounced, "Niu Er, since you forgot, why did you kill my child? You''ve gone too far. "


    "I... why did I fall and kill your child?" Niu Er''s tone was full of grievances.


    "Niu Er, don''t pretend. The swallow is pregnant with my child. You deliberately threw her to the ground and let her give birth."


    Pockmarked Wang''s teeth rattled. If Niu Er stood in front of him, he would really jump up and bite Niu Er.


    "Hey, you have no conscience. I slept well at home. It was little swallow who called me and asked me to save her. I came to save her with good intentions and caused me to fall. You didn''t thank me, but framed me to fall on purpose. How unreasonable. " Niu Er said angrily.


    Pockmarked Wang said, "Niu Er, you are cruel and smart. I have suffered a great loss."


    Niu Er fought back angrily and said, "Hey, if you think I deliberately killed your child, go to the police and let the police investigate this matter."


    Pockmarked Wang is not a fool. Of course, he knows that even if he calls the police, the police can''t take Niu Er.


    Pockmarked Wang''s tone softened. He begged, "Niu Er, just let me go and don''t tangle with me anymore, will you?"


    Niu Er smiled.


    "Niu Er, I''ll call you Niu ye, and we''ll live in peace in the future."


    Niu Er stopped laughing and said solemnly, "pockmarked Wang, I repeat: I have no enemies with you, so I can''t let you go. I think your suspicion is too serious. It hurts me to doubt me randomly. "


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and said unhappily, "Niu Er, I''m blind. I shouldn''t have offended you four years ago. If you want to continue to retaliate against me, I can''t help it. However, I hope you will remember an old saying: plant more flowers and less thorns. "


    Obviously, Wang Mazi''s sentence means: don''t underestimate me. If you continue to oppose me, I will fight back.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "pockmarked Wang, I will remember this sentence you gave me. Maybe I will write it down, stick it on the head of the bed and read it three times every night."


    Pockmarked Wang angrily hung up the phone. He angrily said to the little swallow, "this Niu Er doesn''t know good or bad. He wants to face me, hum! The day he called my Lord. "


    The little swallow added fuel to the fire and said, "brother Wang, you are a veteran who has experienced many battles. Why should you be afraid of him?"


    "I''m afraid of him? Joke! " Pockmarked Wang waved his hand and said, "I''ll keep this account for Niu Er and let him pay it back sooner or later."


    "Then the child in my stomach died so wrongfully?" The little swallow asked reluctantly. Pockmarked Wang asked, "do you know the woman who robbed you?" The little swallow thought and said, "it''s dark. I don''t see anything. I just feel that it should be a woman." Pockmarked Wang said faintly, "grandma, is the woman who robbed you a beggar?"¡° No. The woman who robbed me seems to be wearing a mask. " The little swallow recalled¡° Wearing a mask? " Pockmarked Wang asked in surprise¡° Yes, she is wearing a white mask, so she impressed me deeply¡° Is the woman who robbed you with Niu Er? " Pockmarked Wang said suspiciously¡° Ah! " The little swallow was surprised and widened his eyes. Pockmarked Wang bounced his knee with his fingers, frowned and said, "normally, Niu Er is a silly boy and should not play tricks." The little swallow snorted and thought: This pockmarked Wang is too stupid to underestimate Niu Er''s ability. Of course, the swallow knows that Niu Er is not a fuel-saving lamp. It was Niu Er who let the swallow contact Wang Mazi, and Niu Er who let the swallow give birth to Wang Mazi. In the little swallow''s mind, Niu Er is a crafty man¡° You are blind. " The little swallow squinted at Wang Mazi. Wang Mazi said coldly, "I''m sure Niu Er doesn''t have this ghost mind." The little swallow sighed in her heart. She had seen that pockmarked Wang was not Niu Er''s opponent and would die in Niu Er''s hands sooner or later. The little swallow said bitterly, "the woman who robbed me must not let her go." The little swallow thought: without the woman who robbed her, abortion would not have happened. Therefore, fundamentally, the culprit is that woman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 425

    Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "she just robbed you a few kilograms of snacks. It''s not worth three or two dollars. Even if she reports to the police, the police won''t file a case."


    The little swallow turned his eyes and said, "brother Wang, I said we were robbed of 100000 yuan. In this way, the police will pay attention to it."


    Pockmarked Wang was surprised and asked, "you... You asked me to call the false police?"


    The little swallow said with a curt mouth, "I don''t care about calling false police." she clearly robbed me. As for what we had robbed, it''s not has the final say.


    Pockmarked Wang touched his head and said, "little swallow, she only robbed you a few kilograms of snacks, but you said she robbed you 100000 yuan, which is called reporting to the false police. I tell you: the police are not easy to cheat. "


    The little swallow snorted and said, "if you don''t tell lies, can the police pay attention to it? Anyway, we insisted that we robbed 100000 yuan. "


    Pockmarked Wang hesitated and said, "little swallow, you said you robbed 100000 yuan. The police will ask: why do you carry 100000 yuan in cash when you visit the supermarket at night?"


    "I... I said I just got it from the bank."


    Pockmarked Wang shook his head and said, "you take it from the bank only when you say so, and the police will look at your withdrawal records. In this way, the lie will be revealed immediately. "


    The little swallow said reluctantly, "the woman hit me. At that time, my stomach was a little uncomfortable. Anyway, we must catch the woman and avenge my child."


    Pockmarked Wang thought for a moment and said, "just call the police and say you robbed 20000 yuan. This figure is quite reliable. It not only made the police pay attention to the case, but also did not reveal the stuffing. "


    The little swallow said happily, "then call the police quickly."


    Pockmarked Wang took out his mobile phone and just wanted to dial 110. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    "Call the police." The swallow urged.


    Wang Mazi thought for a moment and hesitated and said, "little swallow, this 20000 yuan is also a false police report. I''m worried that once the stuffing is exposed, it will be self defeating. At that time, the police will detain us, so stealing chicken will not erode the rice."


    "You are afraid of tigers before and wolves after. No wonder you can''t even make a cow or two." The little swallow complained.


    "Hee hee... I call it cautious." Pockmarked Wang advised, "well, let''s think about it tonight and decide whether to report the false police tomorrow morning."


    The little swallow thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. However, I still doubt that this woman was sent by Niu Er. Well, I''ll call Niu Er to test his tone. "


    Little swallow called Niu Er.


    Niu answered the phone after two and a half days: "Hey, little swallow, what kind of wind did you smoke? It''s late at night now. Don''t you want people to live?"


    "Brother Niu, you have done great bad things, and you can sleep well." Said the little swallow unhappily.


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "what bad thing have I done? It''s a big bad thing. Hey, don''t think it''s not worth your life to die unjustly. "


    "Brother Niu, a woman robbed me and hit me tonight. I ask you: did you order this woman?" The little swallow asked gloomily.


    Niu Er was in a cold sweat. He really didn''t expect the swallow to doubt himself so soon.


    Niu Er was a little flustered. He said, "you... You talk like blood."


    "Brother Niu, you should know whether I''m talking about it or not." Said the little swallow faintly.


    "Hey, you should know something about me. I never play Yin." Niu Er defended.


    The little swallow laughed and ridiculed, "brother Niu, you really said the wrong thing to me. It''s a big joke that you say you don''t play Yin. Have you forgotten that you not only play Yin by yourself, but also abet others to play Yin. "


    Niu Er knew that the little swallow''s words implied that he had instigated her to punish Wang Mazi.


    "Hee hee..." Niu Er smiled awkwardly.


    "Playing Yin" has indeed become a strategy for Niu Er to deal with Wang Mazi. However, to deal with Wang Mazi, you have to play Yin.


    "Niu Er, you have nothing to say. I''ll ask you finally: did you order that woman? " The little swallow asked.


    Of course, Niu Er won''t admit that he ordered the black girl to hit the swallow, so as to make her miscarry.


    "I also finally answer you: I can''t do such a thing." Niu Er answered decisively.


    The little swallow said fiercely, "brother Niu, since you didn''t order it, I''m not polite."


    Niu Er asked happily, "Why are you so polite?"


    "I''ll call the police and say she robbed me of 20000 yuan. Brother Niu, 20000 yuan is not a small amount. I think: the police will pay attention to this case and quickly arrest the woman. "


    "Robbed you 20000 yuan?!" The cow was surprised.


    Niu Ergang just called Heiniu. Heiniu said she robbed a plastic bag with only a few kilograms of snacks in it. She didn''t mention cash.


    Niu Er believed that Heiniu didn''t lie. There were only snacks in the plastic bag she robbed. Then, the little swallow insisted that there were 20000 yuan in the plastic bag. Obviously, she wanted to report to the false police, let the police pay attention and catch Heiniu as soon as possible.


    "Yes, 20000 yuan. I just took it out of the bank." The little swallow vowed. Niu Er was a little worried. If Xiaoyan really reported to the false police, the police would certainly pay attention to the robbery and seize the time to solve the case. In this way, the black girl can''t escape the law. Although she will eventually find out the truth, I''m afraid black girl can''t escape being punished by public security. It''s Niu Er''s idea to let black girl hit the swallow. If black girl is punished, Niu Er''s conscience will be very uneasy. What shall I do? For a while, Niu Er''s ideological struggle was very fierce. Admitting that you assigned black girl to hit the swallow will not only cause fire, but also may not be able to save black girl. If you don''t admit that you assigned the black girl to hit the swallow, the swallow will call the police immediately, and maybe the black girl will be arrested within 24 hours. What should we do? The little swallow saw that the cow didn''t say a word for two and a half days and urged, "brother Niu, if you ordered this woman to do it, it''ll be all right to hand over the man." If the swallow lets Niu Er hand over to others, it is equivalent to forcing Niu Er into a dead end. Niu Er made up his mind and resolutely couldn''t admit it. If the black girl is caught by the police, Niu Er will turn himself in and bear the responsibility of the mastermind. In this way, the punishment for the black girl will be lighter. If the black girl escapes the law, then everything will be fine¡° Hee hee... Little swallow, you think too badly of me. Anyway, we are still friends. How could I do such a thing to you? " Niu Er said frankly¡° You really didn''t order it? " The little swallow asked reluctantly¡° I have repeatedly reiterated that I was by no means the instigator. " Niu Er said firmly. The little swallow said sadly, "then I''ll call the police." Niu Er smiled and reminded, "little swallow, as a friend, I want to remind you: don''t report to the false police. It''s lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 426

    "How could I call a fake police officer? No, I will tell the police realistically: I was robbed of 20000 yuan. " Said the little swallow faintly.


    Niu Er shrugged and said, "last year, a woman reported to the false police that her wallet was robbed and there was 100000 yuan in it. Later, as soon as the police investigated, it turned out that she quarreled with her boyfriend, who left in a rage. She called the fake police just to let the police get her boyfriend back. The police have made it clear. Guess how to punish this woman? "


    The little swallow was a little timid when she heard the example given by Niu Er. She asked, "what did the police do to her?"


    "I tell you: this woman was detained for seven days."


    "Ah!" The little swallow screamed.


    Detention for seven days, this punishment made the swallow afraid.


    The little swallow loves to be clean and takes a bath every day. If she is allowed to spend seven days in detention, it will drive her crazy.


    Seeing this case, Niu Er frightened the little swallow, so he continued to frighten her and said, "it''s cheaper for her in seven days. Generally, she has to be detained for 15 days."


    The little swallow thought that she could not take a bath for fifteen days, and her head immediately became bigger.


    The swallow thought for a moment and said, "if I don''t call the police, pockmarked Wang will call the police."


    The little swallow hung up Niu Er''s phone. She turned to Wang Mazi and said, "call the police."


    Pockmarked Wang said coldly, "I heard what Niu Er said. Are you afraid of being detained? Am I not afraid?"


    The little swallow said discontentedly, "it was your child who was knocked off. Don''t you want to ask for an explanation for the child?"


    "It''s your child, too." Pockmarked Wang glanced and thought, "you asked me to report to the false police and want to send me to prison. It''s beautiful."


    "Who is the last name of the child? You are the father of the child. When the child is gone, you can''t just forget it." The little swallow angrily accused.


    Wang Mazi didn''t want to quarrel with the swallow, so he prevaricated: "let me think about it and talk about it tomorrow."


    Wang Mazi increasingly suspected that the woman who hit the swallow was ordered by Niu Er, but he couldn''t catch Niu Er''s pigtail.


    Pockmarked Wang clenched his teeth and thought: Niu Er, Niu Er, wait, I''ll make you look good one day.


    At the moment, Niu Er is a little flustered.


    Just now, Niu Er managed to frighten the swallow and make her dare not report a false alarm, but the swallow said to let Wang Mazi report to the police, which had to make Niu Er worry for black girl.


    Niu Er knows that pockmarked Wang values the child very much. The abortion of the swallow is a major blow to pockmarked Wang. In a rage, pockmarked Wang is likely to agree to report to the false police.


    The more Niu Er thought about it, the more worried he was, so he called pockmarked Wang.


    "Hey, little swallow asked you to call the police. Did you call the police?" Niu Er asked.


    Pockmarked Wang said gloomily, "whether I report to the police or not has nothing to do with you. What kind of heart do you fuck. I think you have a guilty conscience. It seems that you really ordered the woman who bumped into the swallow. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "you happened to say the opposite. I''m not guilty of being a thief, but I''m not guilty of being a thief. Because you wronged me, I hope to clear up my grievances as soon as possible. Therefore, I hope you call the police early and let the police catch the woman, so as to prove my innocence. "


    Pockmarked Wang said bitterly, "Niu Er, wait. I''ll call the police."


    "Hey, I want to remind you that it''s easy to solve the case by calling the police early. If you report late, I''m afraid you won''t catch the criminal." Niu Er heard it. Pockmarked wang hasn''t decided whether to call the police.


    Wang Mazi hung up Niu Er''s phone.


    Niu Er sneered. He calmed down and thought carefully.


    Niu Er thought: he can''t take the risk of Wang Mazi reporting false police. He must stop Wang Mazi reporting to the police.


    How to stop it?


    Niu Er thought hard for an hour and finally had an idea.


    Niu Er got up from bed. He ran to the door of Heiniu''s bedroom and knocked.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    "The door is unlocked. Come in."


    The black girl was sleepy and asked sleepily, "brother Niu, you come and run in the middle of the night. What''s the matter?"


    "Black girl, things are bad. The little swallow is going to report to the false police." Niu Er bluntly said.


    Niu Er knows that black girl is a careless person. If she doesn''t scare her, she will take it seriously.


    "What false alarm?" Black girl is confused.


    "Little swallow wants to lie that he was robbed of 20000 yuan, which attracts the attention of the police and arrest you as soon as possible." Niu Er said nervously.


    "She... She slandered me for robbing 20000 yuan. Shit, it''s not a fun thing. There''s not a penny." Said the black girl wrongfully.


    "Black girl, I''m afraid it''s troublesome. When the police heard that they robbed 20000 yuan, they would be included in a major case and concentrate their police force on tracing it. " Niu Er said.


    The black girl said carelessly, "brother Niu, I''m not afraid of the police, because I''m disguised, and the police can''t recognize me."


    Niu Er warned, "black girl, your makeup can only fool the third rate police, but it won''t work when you meet the first-class police. I ask you, "where did you unload?"


    Black girl replied, "I went to the small street park and took off my mask." Niu Er sighed. He knew that if the police really tracked down, they would catch black girl in less than a day. Because seven or eight probes are installed in the street park. Therefore, black girls changing clothes and taking masks will be captured by the camera¡° Black girl, black girl, don''t you want to die if you take off your mask under the police camera. " The black girl was surprised and asked, "is there a camera in the street park?" Niu Er shook his head and said regretfully, "black girl, there are the most cameras in the street park. That''s good. Your true colors are revealed. "¡° What shall we do? " Black girl is a little scared¡° how? Wait for the police to catch you. " The cow two skimmed its mouth. Black girl said angrily, "brother Niu, you seem to be a little gloating. I was caught by the police. What can you take advantage of?" Niu Er sighed and said, "I have a way, but I''m afraid you don''t agree."¡° What can I do? " Asked the black girl eagerly. Niu Er sighed, pretended to be sad and said, "black girl, I want to tell you a secret. What little swallow is pregnant with is not my child, but Wang Mazi''s child."¡° Ah! " The black girl screamed¡° I just learned about it. After you hit the little swallow, the little swallow immediately informed Wang Mazi. I heard what Wang Mazi and the little swallow said in front of the hospital bed. "¡° Ah! Pockmarked Wang really put a green hat on you. " Black girl is a little excited. Niu Er said slowly, "black girl, go to find pockmarked Wang and promise to give him a baby." The black girl was shocked and shouted, "brother Niu, you... You took the wrong medicine or were drunk. How can you let me have a baby for Wang Mazi?" Niu Eryi said solemnly, "I mean: you promised to give Wang Mazi a child. In this way, Wang Mazi will have a hope. Then, let him not track down the woman who hit the swallow." Black girl asked, "I asked Wang Mazi not to track down the woman who hit the swallow. Isn''t there no silver here? Admit that I''m the woman who hit the swallow?" Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, I just want you to admit that you are the woman who hit the swallow." The black girl was surprised and asked, "brother Niu, why are you talking nonsense. As soon as I admit that I hit the swallow, pockmarked Wang will twist me to the police. " Niu Er waved with confidence and comforted: "black girl, even if you admit it, Wang Mazi won''t give you to the police." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 427

    Black girl said timidly, "I''ve lost Wang pockmarked children. He''s afraid he''ll hate my bag and will give me to the police."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, have you forgotten that you still hold the crime of Wang pockmarked son in your hand."


    Last time, black girl framed Wang Mazi in the hotel, and the shorts stained with Wang Mazi liquid are still preserved.


    Black girl hesitated and said, "pockmarked Wang has compensated me for that. It''s not good to say it again."


    Niu Er snorted and said, "if pockmarked Wang wants to call the police and wants to kill you, then you don''t have to be polite."


    Black girl nodded and said, "I threatened pockmarked Wang not to call the police. If he doesn''t listen to me, I''ll mention it."


    Niu Er said, "black girl, call pockmarked Wang now and ask him to meet right away."


    The black girl looked at her cell phone and said, "it''s one o''clock in the morning. It''s too late."


    "It''s not too late. I''m worried that pockmarked Wang will call the police early tomorrow morning, so we must get pockmarked Wang right away." Niu Er said decisively.


    Niu Er instructs Heiniu to negotiate with pockmarked Wang like this.


    The black girl nodded and said admiringly, "brother Niu, you are so smart. You have a string of ideas."


    Black girl called pockmarked Wang.


    "Hey, I''m black girl."


    "Ah!" Pockmarked Wang exclaimed in a low voice.


    "Hey, I''m not a ghost. What are you screaming about?" Said the black girl unhappily.


    "You... Wait a minute..." pockmarked Wang whispered.


    Niu Er put his head close to Heiniu''s cell phone. He sneered and said, "grandma, he''s sleeping with a swallow in his arms. He''s afraid to wake her up."


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and said, "men like to sleep with women in their arms. You''re the only fool who doesn''t hold me. You deserve to sleep on the cold Kang alone!"


    Niu Er smiled. He looked at the plump body of black girl and thought: if he holds black girl to sleep, he must be very comfortable.


    However, Niu Er still hopes to sleep with Zhang Ting.


    After a while, pockmarked Wang spoke.


    "Black girl, what do you mean by calling me in the middle of the night?"


    "I want to date you now." Said the black girl.


    "Ah!" Pockmarked Wang screamed again.


    "Hey, you''re sick. Call something. I asked you, "can''t you date in the middle of the night?"


    "Yes, why not? I can date 24 hours a day. I just wonder why I have to date in the middle of the night when I have time during the day. " Pockmarked Wang said with a smile.


    "People think it''s fun to date in the middle of the night." The black girl coquettishly said.


    "OK, let''s go on a date."


    Wang Mazi thought for a moment and said, "go to that teahouse. It''s open all night."


    Black girl hung up and said with a smile, "brother Niu, you can take me."


    "Of course, I don''t trust you to go alone." Niu Er said.


    Black girl began to wear clothes. She glanced at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, what are you looking at me? Hum! You don''t know how to avoid the big girl wearing clothes, as if she were your daughter-in-law. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, you don''t sleep naked. I''ll avoid something."


    The black girl stared at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "people are wearing shorts and vests, and most of their bodies are exposed outside. You look at people like a villain."


    Niu Er closed his eyes and said, "then I won''t look at it. Put on your clothes."


    Niu Er feels very strange. He gets along with black girl very casually, just like a little couple.


    Niu Er thought: we should pay attention to this aspect, otherwise it will make black girl fantasize.


    Niu Er took Heiniu to the teahouse by motorcycle. He hid at the corner and watched Heiniu enter the teahouse.


    Pockmarked Wang arrived first. He had ordered tea and snacks.


    "Sister, you''re going out with me in the middle of the night. Have you considered giving me a baby?" Pockmarked Wang asked directly.


    "Brother Wang, you guessed right. I was mature yesterday and decided to give you a baby." Said the black girl faintly.


    "Ah!" Pockmarked Wang''s eyes widened with surprise. He didn''t expect black girl to have a baby for her at all. Now, the good news came from the sky, which made pockmarked Wang overjoyed.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at the black girl and asked anxiously, "sister, are you kidding me?"


    The black girl twisted her waist and said, "can you joke about such a thing?"


    "That''s right. It''s a big deal. You can''t joke about it." Pockmarked Wang is relieved. It seems that black girl is really mature and wants to have a child for herself.


    Pockmarked Wang rubbed his hands. He couldn''t wait to ask, "sister, since you are willing to give me a baby, let''s go to the hotel. That''s it tonight."


    The black girl stared and angrily scolded, "I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry?"


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "yes, my sister agreed to give me a baby. There must be conditions. Just mention it, and I''ll agree to it all." Black girl looked at pockmarked Wang and said word by word: "I have two conditions: the first is that the swallow was hit tonight. Don''t call the police." Pockmarked Wang opened his mouth and asked, "sister, how do you know that the swallow was hit tonight?" The black girl tilted her mouth and said frankly, "I bumped the swallow. You say, can''t I know?"¡° It was... You hit it?! " Pockmarked Wang opened his mouth, widened his eyes and asked blankly, "you... Are you kidding?"¡° I hit it. " Said the black girl coldly. Pockmarked Wang didn''t seem to know the black girl. He looked up and down at the black girl and asked suspiciously, "sister, why did you hit the swallow?" According to Niu Er''s explanation, Heiniu said with her mouth tilted: "yesterday, I was mature and wanted to give you a baby. However, I heard that the swallow is also pregnant with your child, so I don''t allow other children to compete with my child for family property. "¡° Ah! " Pockmarked Wang''s eyes stared like a bronze bell. He said, "sister, your mind is so deep that you think so far." Black girl squinted at pockmarked Wang and said, "it''s normal for mothers to think of their children. Besides, that little swallow is not a good thing. I''m also worried that she will harm my children. " Pockmarked Wang has long been dissatisfied with the little swallow. Pockmarked Wang also knows that if the little swallow gives birth to a child, it will "value mother and son", and will continue to blackmail himself. Now, the baby in the swallow''s belly has died. It''s a good thing to think about it. Pockmarked Wang nodded and agreed, "sister, you''re right. I have long found that the swallow is not a good woman. Tonight, you hit her and miscarried, which is a great good thing. "¡° You really won''t blame me? " Asked the black girl¡° Hee hee... I not only don''t blame you, but also thank you. " Pockmarked Wang said happily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 428

    Seeing that pockmarked Wang had hit another trick, Heiniu couldn''t help admiring Niu Er more.


    Pockmarked Wang danced and said, "sister, you are really my Savior. To tell you the truth, the only regret in my life is that I don''t have children. If you help me have children, I will give you a lot of money so that you can''t spend it all your life."


    The black girl glanced and asked, "how much are you going to give me?"


    Pockmarked Wang thought and said, "800000."


    Heiniu had heard Niu Er say that the swallow gave birth to Wang Mazi and knocked Wang Mazi for a million.


    The black girl pulled her face and said unhappily, "brother Wang, I regret a little. I shouldn''t have promised to give you a baby, because you don''t take me seriously."


    Pockmarked Wang was careful and asked, "sister, I can''t wait to hold you in the palm of my hand now. How can I not take you seriously."


    The black girl said angrily, "the swallow gave you a baby. You gave me a million at once. What about me, only 800000. You said: don''t you take me seriously?"


    Pockmarked Wang was surprised. He didn''t expect black girl to know so much.


    "Sister, who did you listen to?"


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "no matter who I listen to, you say: did you give the little swallow a million?"


    Pockmarked Wang said, "sister, I did give the little swallow one million, but I won''t give her another dime except this one million. But you are different. I will give you a house in addition to 800000. "


    "Really?" Black girl asked, pretending to be surprised.


    The black girl scolded in her heart, "you bastard, you want me to have a baby for you. Dream."


    Black girl is willing to give Niu Er ten or eight children until Niu Er is satisfied. Except Niu Er, black girl doesn''t want to give birth to any man.


    Black girl also sees that the boss''s cook Bruce Lee pursues herself. However, black girl doesn''t want to confirm her love relationship with Bruce Lee for the time being, because black girl hasn''t given up on Niu Er yet.


    Black girl liked Niu Er since she was a child. When she was a child, she and Niu Er also played the game of entering the bridal chamber. At that time, Niu Er took Heiniu''s hand and walked into a small cave.


    The two slept together in the cave.


    At that time, both of them were young and thought that men and women slept together even if they were married.


    Although Heiniu only played the game of "entering the bridal chamber" with Niu Er, from the moment she played the game, Heiniu decided that she was Niu Er''s wife.


    "Of course it''s true. As long as the child is born, I''ll buy you a house with three bedrooms and one living room." Pockmarked Wang vowed.


    Pockmarked Wang excitedly grabbed Heiniu''s hand and begged, "sister, since you have considered maturity, let''s have the same room tonight."


    Black girl shook Wang Mazi''s hand, frowned and said, "I have a second condition."


    "You say, don''t say the second, that is, I agree to the twentieth condition." Pockmarked Wang said happily.


    Black girl said solemnly, "since you want to have a child, you have to have a healthy child."


    "Yes." Pockmarked Wang nodded yes.


    "I recently checked my body and found a gynecological disease, so I have to cure it." Said the black girl.


    Niu Er also came up with the idea of "delaying the war".


    "Ah! Why didn''t you tell me earlier that my sister is ill? I know a gynecologist. It''s very powerful. I''ll take you to see it. I''ll pay all the expenses. "


    Black girl waved her hand and said, "I found an old traditional Chinese medicine, which is also very famous. My disease is a chronic disease. I have to rely on traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate slowly. I can''t be in a hurry. "


    "Chinese medicine is good, Chinese medicine is good." Pockmarked Wang agreed.


    Black girl said slowly, "traditional Chinese medicine comes slowly. I can''t be in a hurry. When my gynecological disease is cured, I''ll give you a baby."


    "Okay, okay, okay." Pockmarked Wang said three good things in a row.


    Wang Mazi thought: if Heiniu cures gynecological diseases, she can give birth to a healthy child. However, pockmarked Wang wondered how a healthy girl like Heiniu could suffer from gynecological diseases?


    Since it is a gynecological disease, it is inconvenient for Wang Mazi to ask more questions.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at Heiniu''s plump body and thought greedily: when Heiniu''s gynecological disease is cured, he can enjoy this rural girl.


    Pockmarked Wang had never played with a country girl. He even swallowed a few salivas.


    "Sister, I want to kiss you, okay?" Pockmarked Wang asked greedily.


    The black girl glared at Wang Mazi in disgust and thought: your smelly mouth will make me sick. If you bite on your face, I''m afraid you''ll have to wash your face a hundred times.


    The black girl said coldly, "Hey, make it clear. I just agreed to have a baby for you, but I didn''t promise to make out with you."


    Pockmarked Wang said awkwardly, "sister, don''t you have any feelings for me?"


    Black girl didn''t want to embarrass Wang Mazi, so she said softly, "brother Wang, I''ve never been in love and I''m not used to making out with men."


    "I understand, understand, fully understand." Pockmarked Wang smiled and advised, "sister, brother, I want to make out with you because I love you. In fact, women need men''s love. As the saying goes, "men''s love is women''s sunshine and rain."


    Black girl has never heard that "a man''s love is a woman''s sunshine and rain", but she hopes Niu Er can love her. Unfortunately, Niu Er never showed her intimacy, which disappointed black girl. Black girl stretched out her right hand and said to pockmarked Wang, "I''ll let you touch my hand." Pockmarked Wang grabbed Heiniu''s hand and rubbed it greedily. Pockmarked Wang felt very strange. Why did he have such a "feeling" for black girl¡° Sister, your hands are so soft. " Wang Mazi said greedily. Frankly speaking, pockmarked Wang has never been interested in women''s hands, so he has never rubbed other women''s hands¡° Hands are not dough. What''s soft? " The black girl said disapprovingly. Pockmarked Wang didn''t dare to make a mistake, so he just gently rubbed black girl''s hand, so that black girl didn''t feel too disgusted¡° My sister''s hand feels so comfortable. " Pockmarked Wang said intoxicated. Black girl was puzzled when she saw that pockmarked Wang was infatuated with her hand. How can Niu Er be indifferent to his hand? Black girl thought: maybe men will be interested in women''s hands. When they go home, they will also let Niu Er touch their hands. Maybe Niu Er is addicted and will change his mind and marry himself¡° Sister, I want to kiss your hand. " Pockmarked Wang begged. Black girl thought: pockmarked Wang has promised not to call the police. You might as well give him some sweets¡° OK, but you can only kiss. " Said the black girl¡° It''s very kind of you, sister. " Pockmarked Wang didn''t expect black girl to promise. He raised black girl''s hand a little, then bent down and kissed her gently. Pockmarked Wang thinks black girl''s hands are very sweet, or that kind of unspeakable sweetness¡° Sister, your hands are made of sugar. " Pockmarked Wang said pleasantly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 429

    The black girl looked at Wang Mazi''s greedy cat like appearance and said disdainfully, "haven''t you seen a woman''s hand? It''s strange. "


    Pockmarked Wang said sincerely, "sister, to be honest, I''ve never paid attention to women''s hands before. Today I know that women''s hands are so delicious."


    Black girl couldn''t help sympathizing with Wang Mazi when she saw that he was very obsessed.


    To tell you the truth, since black girl "shakes" and shakes out Wang pockmarks, she has not treated Wang pockmarks less, which cost him a lot of money and scared him a lot.


    "I''ll let you Kiss three more times." Said the black girl.


    "Really?!" Pockmarked Wang said flattered.


    "Really, but only three times." The black girl sighed.


    Although Heiniu asked Wang Mazi to kiss three more times, Heiniu''s disgust with Wang Mazi did not decrease at all.


    Black girl sighed: why doesn''t Niu Er want to kiss herself?


    If Niu Er wants to kiss herself, black girl can let Niu Er kiss wherever she wants and as many times as she wants.


    Pockmarked Wang asked suspiciously, "sister, why do you sigh when you let me Kiss three more times? Don''t you want me to kiss?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and kiss quickly. Otherwise, I''ll change my mind. " Said the black girl angrily.


    Wang Mazi had long experienced the "turn over" of black girl. He thought: this rural girl is really hot. However, Wang Mazi felt very fresh and exciting when playing with a hot girl for the first time.


    Pockmarked Wang bent his head down and kissed three times affectionately.


    Pockmarked Wang sighed.


    "How can you sigh?" Asked the black girl.


    Pockmarked Wang said greedily, "sister, I think: after kissing these three times, there will be no play tonight, so I''m sorry."


    Black girl rolled her eyes at pockmarked Wang and said, "Hey, don''t push an inch. I made an exception and asked you to kiss four hands. It''s already very good for you. To tell you the truth, no man has kissed me yet. "


    Pockmarked Wang said repeatedly, "sister, I know how good you are to me. I will be good to my sister in the future."


    The black girl sneered and asked, "is it just good to me?"


    "How can I? Well, I''ll buy a piece of jewelry for my sister tomorrow." Pockmarked Wang said, gritting his teeth.


    Black girl thought: she cheated pockmarked Wang tonight. She can''t cheat him any more. As the saying goes: you can''t do too much.


    "Forget it, I don''t need so much jewelry." Black girl declined.


    Seeing that black girl refused her kindness, pockmarked Wang quickly said, "well, I''ll buy you what you want in the future."


    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, the black girl said, "I''m sleepy. I''m going home to sleep."


    The black girl ran out of the teahouse.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at the black girl''s back and sighed, "mother, this girl has a gust of wind and rain. It''s really unpredictable."


    Pockmarked Wang thought: anyway, this time he is "not hanging strings when he doesn''t see ghosts". Black girl''s stomach is not big and won''t give her a penny.


    Black girl ran out of the teahouse and saw Niu Er waving to her at the corner.


    "How''s it going?" Niu Er asked eagerly.


    "It''s done." Said the black girl excitedly.


    Niu Er planed to the bottom and said, "Wang Mazi doesn''t call the police?"


    "Don''t call the police."


    Niu Er said proudly, "black girl, my plan is good."


    Black girl stepped onto the motorcycle and urged, "brother Niu, go home quickly."


    Niu Er returns to Wu Tianlei''s house with black girl.


    As soon as she entered the door, black girl raised her hand and asked, "brother Niu, I heard that a woman''s hand is sweet. Try my hand."


    Niu Er frowned and said, "Hey, you''re sick. How can a woman''s hands be sweet? It''s really strange."


    "Brother Niu, try it." Black girl insisted.


    Niu Er was a little sleepy. He said impatiently, "OK."


    Niu Er lowered his head and bit black girl on the back of her hand.


    "Ouch!" The black girl cried.


    Niu Er asked, "what''s your name?"


    Black girl said angrily, "brother Niu, why did you bite me?"


    "Didn''t you let me taste your hand? If I don''t bite, how can I know whether it''s sweet or not. "


    "Brother Niu, you''ll know if it''s sweet by kissing my hand." Said the black girl angrily.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, since you let me kiss your hand, why should I taste it? If you want to blame, you have to blame you for not making it clear."


    The black girl asked, "is my hand sweet?"


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "it''s not sweet at all."


    "Brother Niu, if you kiss more, it can''t be sweet." Black girl insisted.


    Niu Er said impatiently, "Hey, it''s late at night. What are you smoking. How can people''s hands be sweet? It''s really inexplicable. "


    Niu Er finished and turned to go back to the bedroom.


    Black girl grabbed Niu Er and begged, "brother Niu, my hand is really sweet. If you don''t believe it, kiss more."


    Niu Er sighed. He really didn''t understand what happened to black girl tonight. Niu Er leaned down again and kissed black girl three times on the back of her hand¡° Is it sweet? " Asked the black girl eagerly¡° It''s a little sweet. " Niu Er answered against his heart. Niu Er was very sleepy. He wanted to fall into bed and sleep. He knew that only by answering "sweet" could he let the black girl let herself go¡° I''m right. My hands are sweet. " Said the black girl excitedly¡° Um. It''s a little sweet. " Niu Er agreed¡° Brother Niu, you can kiss more. In this way, you will sleep better tonight. " Black girl put her hand to Niu Er''s mouth. Niu Er sighed in his heart and had to kiss again¡° Brother Niu, the more you kiss, the sweeter it is? " Asked the black girl. Niu Er nodded and begged, "black girl, I''m sleepy."¡° Brother Niu, go to bed. " Black girl said with satisfaction. Black girl went back to her bedroom. She carefully washed the back of her left hand with soap. The left back was kissed four times by pockmarked Wang. Black girl washed her left back and kissed her right back. Niu Er kissed the back of his right hand just now. Black girl didn''t feel her hand sweet. She kissed several times in doubt, but she still didn''t feel a trace of sweetness. Black girl thought: maybe only men can feel a woman''s hand sweet. So, when a woman kisses a man''s hand, will she also feel sweet? Thinking of this, black girl ran to Niu Er''s bedroom door. She pushed the door, but she pushed it open. Black girl smiled and thought: Niu Er always locked the door a while ago. Maybe she was too sleepy tonight and forgot about it. Black girl touched Niu Er''s bedroom. A few rays of moonlight came in from the window, so that black girl could touch Niu Er''s bed without turning on the light. Niu Er had fallen asleep and snored. Black girl took Niu Er''s hand and sent it to her lips. She kissed gently and then tutted her mouth¡° It seems a little sweet. " The black girl muttered to herself. The black girl kissed a few more times, and a sweet smell seeped out of her mouth¡° Mom, men''s hands are really a little sweet. " The black girl exclaimed. Niu Er woke up with a start. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 430

    "Black girl, what are you... What are you doing?" Niu Er asked in horror.


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m not a female ghost. As for scaring you like this?"


    Niu Er sat up from his bed and said discontentedly, "are you traveling at night? If you don''t sleep well, run to scare people. "


    Black girl took Niu Er''s hand and said, "I want to kiss your hand to see if it''s sweet."


    Niu Er sighed and scolded, "black girl, you are old and young. How can you be crazy? You can figure it out with your heels. Your hands can''t be sweet."


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and asked, "you said my hands were sweet just now. Did you forget it in a blink of an eye?"


    "I was lying along with you. In fact, your hands are not sweet at all. They still taste a little salty." Niu Er frowned and said.


    "It''s bad of you to lie to me!" Black girl swung her fist and beat Niu Er on the chest.


    Niu Er didn''t hide or move. He just sat quietly on the bed and let the black girl beat him.


    The black girl beat more than ten times and said uninteresting, "brother Niu, I hate you."


    Niu Erquan said, "it''s going to dawn soon. Go and squint for a while. Otherwise, if you can''t get up in the morning and miss Uncle Wu''s breakfast, it won''t be good. "


    "I won''t miss breakfast. I''m not sleepy all night." Black girl stepped on her leg and got into Niuer''s bed.


    "Black girl, what are you doing? How can a big girl go to a man''s bed?" Niu Er accused.


    Black girl put her hands around Niu Er''s neck and said faintly, "brother Niu, you originally refused my proposal because you enlarged the swallow''s belly. Now, the matter has come to the bottom. The child in the swallow''s belly is Wang pockmarked, and the child has been lost. In other words, the big stone in front of us has been removed. I think: we should get a marriage certificate tomorrow. "


    Niu Er trembled with fear.


    These two days, his mind was full of how to make the swallow miscarry. He didn''t want to miscarry the swallow at all. The problem between him and black girl appeared.


    "This... This..." Niu Er panicked.


    "What, am I wrong?" The black girl stared and asked.


    Niu Er used his head urgently. He felt that he had to take out the assassin''s mace of master''s daughter.


    Niu Er gave an exaggerated sigh and said painfully, "black girl, I really want to commit suicide now."


    The black girl was so frightened that she opened her mouth and asked, "brother Niu, do I hate you so much that you want to die?"


    Niu Er shook his head sadly and said, "black girl, how can I hate you? Frankly, we are a pair of childhood friends. I have feelings for you, but I have sworn to the master."


    "Brother Niu, what oath did you make to the master?" The black girl looked blankly.


    Niu Er got out of bed, opened the box and took out the letter from the master to his daughter.


    "What is this?" The black girl asked puzzled.


    Niu Er said seriously, "Heiniu, when I first entered the city four years ago, I was bullied by Wang Mazi and a group of people, and almost died. It was the master who gave me martial arts and taught me how to be a man. It can be said that the master is my reborn parents. "


    The black girl asked, "brother Niu, your master is kind to you. What does it matter to marry you? Does your master forbid you to marry and let you be single all your life?"


    "Black girl, my master has a daughter who was lost when she was one year old. The master asked me to help him find his daughter. After I found his daughter, I married his daughter. I also made an oath: if I don''t find the master''s daughter in this life, I won''t marry her all my life. "


    Niu Er handed the letter to Heiniu and said, "this is a letter from my master to my daughter. You can see whether my words are true or false."


    Black girl didn''t answer the letter. She asked, "does this letter say to let his daughter marry you?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    Niu Er made up a lie: "black girl, as soon as I entered the city, I began to look for the master''s daughter. I happened to meet the little swallow. At first, I mistook her for the master''s daughter. As soon as I was happy, I drank a few more glasses of wine. Who knows this is the trap that the little swallow set for me. When I got drunk, I helped me to her bed. Later, he told me he was pregnant. "


    Black girl skimmed her mouth and said, "brother Niu, if the child in the swallow''s belly is really yours, and if the child in the swallow''s belly doesn''t flow away, are you going to marry the swallow?"


    Niu Er shook his head decisively and said, "I swore to the master, so it is impossible to marry the swallow. My idea is to earn a sum of money to compensate the little swallow and let her raise the child alone. In short, I will be responsible for my children, but I will never marry a swallow. "


    The black girl raised her face, thought for a while and asked, "brother Niu, if you can''t find the master''s daughter, you''re going not to marry all your life?"


    "Yes!" Niu Er nodded firmly.


    The black girl smiled and smiled sweetly.


    Niu Er was confused and thought: black girl should be disappointed and painful. How could she be so happy?


    "You... What are you laughing at?" Niu Er suspected that Heiniu was too disappointed when she heard the news. Her nerves were stimulated, so she became abnormal. Black girl raised her hand, stroked Niu Er''s face and said faintly, "brother Niu, you are a righteous person. I love you more and more." Niu Er didn''t understand what black girl said and said, "black girl, I can''t marry you. It''s useless for you to love me."¡° Not in vain. " The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, you have slept with the swallow, so you don''t care whether you sleep with me or not, right?" Niu Er doesn''t know well. The meaning of black girl''s words is too straightforward. She wants to sleep with herself¡° I slept with the swallow. It was her plan. It was only when I was drunk. " Niu Er defended. Black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, I can also get you drunk and then sleep with you."¡° You... How can you do this? " Niu Er felt that black girl was terrible and had this absurd idea. Black girl said frankly, "brother Niu, I told you long ago that you can not marry me or I can marry Bruce Lee, but you have to sow seeds for me for every child of mine." Black girl has said this for a long time. She despises Bruce Lee and is unwilling to have children with Bruce Lee. She is worried that the children are mentally retarded and retarded. Niu Er''s request for black girl is a delaying tactic. Niu Er thinks that Heiniu''s idea is just a temporary idea. Maybe it will change when she marries Bruce Lee. Niu Er knows that Bruce Lee is a healthy man. He can make black girl pregnant after a roommate. At that time, there will be no need for cattle to sow¡° Let''s talk about it then. " Niu Er prevaricated. The black girl asked reluctantly, "brother Niu, tonight, I want you to give a clear answer." Niu Er was entangled by the black girl. He had no choice but to say, "I promise you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 431

    Black girl sat up straight, looked at Niu Er and said solemnly, "brother Niu, a gentleman can''t catch up with nine horses. Tonight, you officially promised me to breed me and let me have a litter of children. "


    Niu Er nodded helplessly and said, "I promised."


    Niu Er knows that if she doesn''t agree to black girl, she will keep pestering, and she will use Yin moves if she doesn''t do well.


    Now Niu Er and Heiniu live under the same roof. It can be said that it is impossible to prevent them. If you agree to black girl''s breeding requirements, you don''t have to worry about these.


    More importantly, if she agrees to the request of black girl''s mating, black girl will marry Bruce Lee. In this way, black girl and Bruce Lee have a destination in their life.


    As for the issue of "breeding", we should look at it step by step, and there will always be a way to solve it in the future.


    Black girl stretched out her hand and said, "brother Niu, let''s pull a hook."


    Niu Er reluctantly pulled the hook with black girl.


    Black girl said reassuringly, "brother Niu, you don''t want to go back."


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "black girl, although I promised to breed you, I won''t touch you on my honeymoon. Otherwise, I''m so sorry for Bruce Lee."


    Black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, remember what you said. I promise you I won''t let you breed during the honeymoon."


    Niu Er yawned and said, "black girl, go to bed."


    Black girl left with satisfaction. Before going out, she made a face at Niu Er.


    Niu Er shook his head and fell on the bed.


    Niu Er couldn''t sleep anymore. He thought: is Wu Xiaofeng the master''s daughter?


    From various signs, it is very possible that Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s daughter. Unfortunately, Wu Xiaofeng is in Australia. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve found out whether there is a mole on the back of her right foot.


    If Wu Xiaofeng really has a mole on his right foot back, then he is the master''s lost daughter.


    Niu Er sighed. He knew that if Wu Xiaofeng were the master''s daughter, they would not be husband and wife at all.


    Wu Xiaofeng seems to be born with Niu Er as an enemy or a big enemy.


    Niu Er sighed again. Even if Wu Xiaofeng fought against Niu Er again, Niu Er had to protect Wu Xiaofeng from any harm all her life.


    It was almost dawn, and Niu Er fell asleep.


    "Brother Niu, get up and have breakfast." The black girl woke up the second cow.


    Niu Er rubbed his eyes and asked, "what time is it?"


    Black girl replied, "it''s half past seven."


    Niu Er turned over, got up, washed in a hurry and went out of the bedroom.


    Wu Tianlei is already sitting in the dining room.


    "Good morning, Uncle Wu." Niu Er said respectfully.


    Wu Tianlei smiled at Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, what are you doing with black girl these days? I don''t come back until midnight every day. "


    Niu Er asked in surprise, "Uncle Wu, do you know? I thought you were asleep. "


    Wu Tianlei smiled. He saw black girl enter the kitchen and asked, "Niu Er, are you in love with black girl?"


    Seeing that Wu Tianlei misunderstood, Niu Er hurriedly explained, "Uncle Wu, I have sworn in with black girl. It''s just a brother sister relationship."


    "Oh." Wu Tianlei glanced at Niu Er and reminded him, "Niu Er, since you and Heiniu are brothers and sisters, you have to keep a certain distance. Otherwise, it will cross the line. "


    Obviously, black girl and Niu Er are together late at night, which makes Wu Tianlei feel inappropriate.


    "I see. Thank Uncle Wu for reminding me." Niu Er said respectfully.


    After breakfast, Niu Er suddenly thought of going to the street.


    When Niu Ergang came to the city, he bought a cheap mobile phone. Now he has some money in his hand and wants to change for a better mobile phone.


    Niu Er entered the largest mobile phone city in the city.


    Niu Er knows that Apple mobile phone is the best, but the price is too expensive.


    Niu Er is not interested in playing games. For him, mobile phone means making phone calls and sending messages.


    Niu Er made a turn in mobile phone city and didn''t pick his favorite mobile phone. He thought: his cheap mobile phone can still be used. Let''s talk about it later.


    Niu Er walks out of the mobile phone city.


    In the small square outside the mobile phone city, there is a square performance, and several girls are belly dancing on the stage.


    Niu Er likes to watch "belly dance" best. He leaned close to the stage and watched it intoxicated.


    The "belly dance" of six girls was over, and another girl danced "belly dance" alone.


    The girl danced very well. Niu Er kept clapping and clapped his hands red.


    The people in the small square gathered more and more, and gradually it was a little crowded.


    Niu Er thought: Wu Xiaofeng''s belly dance is also great, no worse than the girls on the stage.


    Niu Er suddenly had an idea: it should be a great good thing that the master''s daughter was lost. Otherwise, Wu Xiaofeng will not meet a good father like Wu Tianlei, let alone learn to dance "belly dance".


    Of course, it''s an extremely painful thing for Shifu.


    Niu Er was pushed upside down by the crowded crowd, but he still didn''t leave the small square because Niu Er liked to watch dancing. Suddenly, the crowd began to stir. Behind him, a woman shouted, "my cell phone has been stolen!" Niu Er looked around and saw a fashionable woman in her thirties. While groping on her body, she continued to shout, "who helped me call the police? I lost my cell phone." Suddenly, Niu Er''s two arms were caught. The young man who caught him shouted, "he is the thief who stole the mobile phone." Niu erling was shocked. He struggled and said, "you... You caught me wrong. I''m not a thief." Another young man rushed over and grabbed Niu Er''s other arm¡° I didn''t steal my cell phone. I''m not a thief. " Niu Er shouted that he was wronged¡° Search him for a cell phone. " An old man shouted. An old woman in her fifties reached out and groped on Niu Er¡° Aunt, I''m not a thief. I''m really not a thief. You wronged me. " Niu Er was at a loss. Niu Er doesn''t understand. How could he be suspected of being a thief? I stood here watching the dance and didn''t do anything. The old woman quickly found a mobile phone in Niu Er''s pocket. Niu Er said: "this mobile phone is mine. If you don''t believe it, I have set the boot password." The old woman didn''t say a word. She looked at her mobile phone, began to feel around Niu Er again, and soon found a mobile phone in Niu Er''s other pocket. Niu erling. How can a second mobile phone appear in your pocket? The old women proudly shook the second mobile phone in front of Niu Er and asked, "is this mobile phone yours?" Before the old woman''s voice fell, the woman who lost her mobile phone cried in surprise: "this mobile phone is mine." The woman crowded over. I took the mobile phone handed over by the old woman, looked at it, and said happily, "it''s really my mobile phone." The woman raised her hand, slapped Niu Er in the face and scolded, "you''re a bad thief. You''re young. You can''t do anything. You have to be a thief."¡° Kill him! " Cried the young man who caught Niu''s second arm. The crowd rushed up, and their fists and feet fell on Niu Er like raindrops. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 432

    This meal made Niu Er suddenly realize that he was framed!


    Obviously, the mobile phone won''t grow feet and ran into Niu Er''s pocket. Someone must have secretly put it into his pocket while Niu Er was immersed in watching the dance.


    Niu Er is not a fool. He won''t let people beat him up.


    As soon as Niu Er held his breath and roared, he put his arms into force and suddenly opened his arms. Then, another sweeper came and knocked down the man who caught him and beat him.


    Niu Er rushed out of the crowd and ran to the crossroads.


    Niu Er knows: there is a sentry box at the crossroads, where there are policemen.


    Niu Er also knew that he was wronged, and the injustice had to be washed away by the police.


    "Catch the thief!" There was a shout from behind.


    Niu Er walked fast and ran to the crossroads in less than five minutes. He ran to the sentry box and shouted, "police, help me!"


    The two policemen heard Niu Er and the crowd shouting and ran up to him.


    Niu Er ran to the police and said eagerly, "I have been wronged and become a thief. Please help me."


    A policeman said to Niu Er, "come here."


    The police took Niu Er into the sentry box and asked him to sit down.


    Another policeman came and they began to question Niu Er.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Niu Er had never encountered such a thing. His heart pounded wildly and his hands trembled.


    "I... I went to the mobile phone city to see the mobile phone. I didn''t find a satisfactory mobile phone, so I went out of the mobile phone city and watched the performance in the small square. Suddenly, a woman shouted and lost her cell phone. Another man caught me and said I was a thief. I don''t know what happened. The woman''s lost cell phone ran into my pocket. So people started beating me, and I... I ran to the police for help. "


    The police checked Niu Er''s ID card.


    At this time, the woman who lost her cell phone also came to the sentry box. She pointed to Niu Er and scolded, "this guy stole my cell phone. Comrade police, don''t spare him. Hum! As soon as I saw his appearance, I knew he was a habitual thief. "


    A crowd of onlookers said to the police, "this guy not only stole his cell phone, but also hit someone just now. You see, I was pushed to the ground by him and my legs were broken. "


    The policeman asked Niu Er, "did you hit someone?"


    Niu Er admitted: "the crowd was beating around me. I felt that I was about to be killed, so I rushed out desperately. When I rushed, I knocked down several people. "


    The policeman nodded to show that he knew.


    Niu Er knew that he was in big trouble. Although he is wronged, who can prove his innocence?


    Anyway, the stolen mobile phone was indeed found from yourself, which is called "catching thieves and taking stolen goods".


    Now that he has got the stolen goods, Niu Er has a hundred mouths and can''t tell.


    At this time, Niu Er was very regretful. He really shouldn''t have come to see his mobile phone, let alone "belly dance".


    At the beginning, I also wanted to see Wu Xiaofeng dance "belly dance", which made Wu Xiaofeng misunderstand himself. Today, I fell into "belly dance" again.


    Niu Er wondered: does "belly dance" have a grudge against me?


    The police took notes from several people.


    Niu Er asked, "can I make a phone call?"


    The policeman asked, "who are you calling?"


    Niu Er replied, "call my uncle."


    The policeman nodded.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Wu Tianlei.


    "Uncle Wu, I''m in trouble." Niu Er said apologetically.


    "Niu Er, speak slowly. What is it?" Wu Tianlei asked calmly.


    Wu Tianlei''s calm tone calmed Niu Er''s heart. Yes, Niu Er is not alone. He also has this Uncle Wu.


    "Uncle Wu, I went to the small square of mobile phone city to watch the performance. Someone stuffed a mobile phone into my pocket and was regarded as a thief." Niu Er said wrongfully.


    "Where are you?" Wu Tianlei asked eagerly.


    "Uncle Wu, I''m in the sentry box on cross street."


    "I''ll come right away. You wait." Wu Tianlei hung up after saying that.


    Niu Er''s tears came out because he felt a trace of father''s love. Niu Er thought: how could he have a father like Wang Mazi? If only Wu Tianlei were his father.


    God, God, why don''t you have eyes! Niu Er wailed in his heart.


    Twenty minutes later, Wu Tianlei came to the sentry box in cross street.


    Wu Tianlei said to the police, "I''m Niu Er''s cousin."


    Wu Tianlei said he was Niu Er''s cousin, which was also a helpless move. Because Wu Tianlei''s surname is Wu and Niu Er''s surname is Niu. A person with a different surname can never be a close uncle and nephew.


    Wu Tianlei talked to the police for a few words. The police said to Wu Tianlei, "take Niu Er back first. We''ll find him if there''s anything."


    Niu Er followed Wu Tianlei back home. When Wu Tianlei went out, he simply told black girl about Niu Er''s injustice. As soon as Niu Er entered the door, black girl rushed over crying¡° Brother Niu, are you okay? " Niu erqiang squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s all right. You see, I''m fine." Black girl looked up and down at Niu Er and exclaimed, "brother Niu, why did you get a bag on your forehead? And why did you tear your clothes..." "nothing. Don''t make a fuss." Niu Er comforted¡° It''s all right. It''s embarrassing here. " Said the black girl in tears. Niu Er''s heart is hot. Black girl is so kind to herself. Her tears are not pretended, but from her heart¡° It''s really all right... "Niu Er''s nose was sour and his eyes were red. Wu Tianlei said coldly, "black girl, men should experience more things. It''s no harm." The black girl held Niu Er and said, "who did it to you? Wow, if I know, I can''t spare him." Wu Tianlei patted Niu Er on the shoulder and said, "go take a bath, change your clothes, and then come to my study." Wu Tianlei went upstairs. Niu Er held back his tears. He thought Uncle Wu was right. Men should experience more. Moreover, it''s really nothing to be wronged. Niu Er is a little ashamed. Just now, he almost shed tears. It''s not worth it. Niu Er gently pushed away Heiniu and comforted her: "Heiniu, don''t be sad. I just got a few fists. It''s equivalent to scratching for me."¡° Still itching. It''s all like this. " Black girl gently stroked the package on Niu Er''s forehead and asked softly, "brother Niu, does it hurt?" Niu Er smiled and replied, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s still itchy." The black girl bumped her feet, kissed Niu Er''s forehead and said, "I''ll put water for you." The black girl ran into the bathroom. Niu Er glanced upstairs. He knew that if Wu Tianlei hadn''t protected himself, he might have to go to the detention center. Niu Er is very glad to meet Wu Tianlei as soon as he enters the city. Niu Er suddenly felt that life was wonderful and unpredictable. It seemed that there was an invisible hand controlling every step. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 433

    Black girl filled the bathtub with hot water and ran to call Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, go take a bath."


    Niu Er''s front foot went into the bathroom, and black girl''s back foot followed.


    "Brother Niu, you''re hurt. I''ll take a bath for you." Said the black girl lovingly.


    Niu Er was startled. If he asked black girl to take a bath for him, he had to "wash something wrong". Not to mention anything else, just the plump body of black girls will greatly stimulate healthy men.


    Niu Er is a healthy man. How can he not react under the touch of a girl.


    Let the black girl bathe herself is undoubtedly a trap.


    "You... You go out, i... I wash myself." Niu Er said in panic.


    The black girl curled her mouth and said disapprovingly, "brother Niu, you''ve even slept with women. You''re not a boy. You''re not ashamed."


    The black girl said, she was going to undress Niu Er.


    Niu Er dodged and said, "black girl, you... You''re still a big girl. You don''t like to be so naughty. Where can you give a man a bath?"


    Black girl opened her hot eyes, looked directly at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, you know, although I don''t have that film, I''m still a big girl with yellow flowers. My body has never been touched by a man. It''s very clean. However, I am an exception to you, because I love you. So I can give everything to you, only to you a man. "


    Black girl forced Niu Er into the corner of the hygiene question. She began to unbutton Niu Er''s shirt.


    Niu Er stretched out his hand to stop him and persuaded him, "black girl, I told you that if I can''t find the master''s daughter, I won''t marry her all my life."


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, since you swear not to marry all your life, I respect your idea. However, if you don''t marry all your life, it doesn''t mean you don''t sleep with women all your life. Besides, you have promised to breed me. So you and I don''t have to see each other. "


    Black girl has unbuttoned Niu Er''s shirt. She takes off Niu Er''s shirt.


    It''s easy to deal with ten black girls with Niu Er''s martial arts. But Niu Er didn''t have the heart to start with black girl.


    Black girl is true to herself. How can she be rude to such a woman?


    "Black girl, listen to me: breeding can''t be done now."


    Niu Er realized that if black girl bathed herself today, she would not be able to control herself.


    Niu Er loves Zhang Ting, but she also has a few lines of love for black girl. These lines of love are enough to make Niu Er lose self-control.


    Black girl suddenly hugged Niu Er tightly. Her body trembled and murmured, "brother Niu, I want to give it to you. I''ll give it to you now..."


    Seeing that the black girl had lost her mind, Niu Er became more and more nervous.


    Black girl reached into Niu Er''s crotch and pinched Niu Er''s little guy.


    Niu Er''s little guy immediately stood up.


    "Brother Niu, you love me. Look, it''s hard." Said the black girl excitedly.


    Niu Er''s heart was beating wildly. He thought in horror: it''s over! I finally didn''t escape the clutches of the black girl!


    Suddenly, Niu Er''s cell phone rang.


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "black girl, you... You let go and let me answer the phone."


    "Brother Niu, don''t... don''t answer the phone, i... I want to......" black girl gasped.


    The cell phone is ringing louder and louder.


    "Black girl, maybe it''s an emergency. I have to answer the phone quickly." Niu Er struggled.


    Niu Er''s little guy was pinched by the black girl. He didn''t dare to make big moves.


    "Brother Niu, you want me, you want me today..." the black girl begged.


    The cell phone finally stopped ringing.


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He thought: it''s over. The last straw also "drifted" away.


    Niu Er hopes that the mobile phone rings again, which means that there is really something urgent to find Niu Er.


    Unfortunately, the cell phone never rang again.


    Niu Er is really unwilling to be forced by black girl, because he is still a boy. He wants to give his whole to Zhang Ting for the first time, no, forever.


    Today, Niu Er was kidnapped by black girl, gently.


    Niu Er sighed hopelessly.


    Niu Er knows that black girl is never satisfied with breeding her. She wants to marry him.


    If Niu Er did that with black girl today, he would be responsible for black girl. This responsibility is to marry her, have children and live together all your life.


    Niu Er is really unwilling. Zhang Ting is the only woman in his heart.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Niu Er''s mind: let yourself diarrhea!


    Yes, as long as you diarrhea, you can''t do that with black girl, and you don''t have to be responsible.


    Niu Er relaxed. He spread his legs and straightened his abdomen to cater to the rubbing of black girl.


    Black girl also felt that Niu Er stopped resisting. She excitedly put her hand into Niu Er''s pants.


    Black girl really pinched Niu Er''s lifeblood, and she rubbed it greedily.


    After all, black girl has never done such a thing with a man, and she doesn''t know that a man''s place is easy to be stimulated and easy to diarrhea. Black girl was intoxicated with excitement and vigorously kneaded Niu Er''s little guy¡° Ah! " Niu Er shouted and fell down. Black girl suddenly felt that the little guy was soft. She asked inexplicably, "brother Niu, what''s the matter with you?"¡° I... I can''t. " When Niu Er saw that black girl didn''t understand men, he bluffed, "you can''t pinch it like this. You''ve crushed it."¡° Ah! " The black girl was startled. She quickly released her hand and asked, "brother Niu, will you really pinch it?"¡° Yes, you''ve crushed it. " Niu Er sighed. Black girl quickly loosened her hand. She took her hand out of Niu Er''s pants and exclaimed, "Mom, how did you pee?" Black girl''s hands were covered with the liquid from Niu Er''s diarrhea. Niu Er fooled the black girl and said, "you pinched it. It''s white blood."¡° People still have white blood? " The black girl looked blankly. Niu Er continued to intimidate Heiniu: "what flows out of her body is red blood, and what flows out there is white blood." The black girl cried and asked, "brother Niu, what should I do? Go to the hospital. " Seeing that the black girl was frightened, Niu Er hurriedly comforted: "it doesn''t matter to shed some white blood there. Just rest for three months, and there will be no problem in six months. However, you can''t pinch it any more, otherwise it''ll be all right for a lifetime. " The black girl was relieved. She turned her mouth and said, "brother Niu, the man''s place is too delicate. How can you pinch it and bleed?"¡° Black girl, you don''t know. Men are the most delicate. Don''t pinch men any more in the future. "¡° I see. " The black girl said apologetically, "brother Niu, does it hurt there?" Niu Er frowned and said, "of course it hurts." Black girl shed tears. She said sadly, "brother Niu, I''m so sorry. I thought men like women to pinch there. It''s all my mother''s fault. I let me pinch you there four years ago." Niu Er asked in surprise, "did your mother let you pinch me there?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 434

    Black girl nodded and told Niu Er, "four years ago, my mother asked me to press you down on the bed and pinch you hard. My mother said, "when you pinch it, a man''s will become a tender cucumber."


    Niu Er exclaimed, "it''s shocking that your mother should teach you so."


    The black girl said discontentedly, "my mother killed me. If it weren''t for her, my membrane wouldn''t have been pierced by the tender cucumber. Now, my yellow girl seems to be a junk. If you don''t know, you think I slept with a man. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "your mother wants me to sleep with you smoothly and be your door-to-door son-in-law. Unfortunately, she miscalculated."


    The black girl glared angrily at Niu Er and complained, "it''s all because of you that hurt me like this. If I marry Bruce Lee in the future, he will doubt that I am not the eldest daughter of yellow flowers. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, don''t worry. I have a way to make Bruce Lee not only doubt you, but also firmly believe that you are the eldest daughter of yellow flowers."


    "Brother Niu, what can you do?" Asked the black girl eagerly.


    Niu Er said, "black girl, I''ll tell you when you get married."


    The black girl twisted her waist and begged, "brother Niu, tell me now."


    Niu Er smiled. He liked the coquettish appearance of black girl very much. Black girl is coquettish. Although she is a little artificial, she is very lovable.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "OK, let me tell you: on your wedding night, you prepare some fresh chicken blood and inject it into the bottom. At that time, Bruce Lee''s little guy and the sheets will be popular, and he will believe it. "


    "With chicken blood?!" Black girl was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Niu Eryi answered solemnly.


    The black girl smiled happily and smiled brightly.


    "OK, great. I''ve been worried about this. I didn''t expect it to be so simple." Said the black girl excitedly.


    Niu Er said seriously, "it''s not easy. On the wedding night, you should take a bath first, then let Bruce Lee take a bath and pour chicken blood into it while he takes a bath. Also, you have to remember: when Bruce Lee enters the wedding room, he should turn off the light so that he can''t see his fingers in the wedding room. "


    The black girl nodded and said, "I see."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "men care about women''s film very much. Don''t wear it."


    The black girl said relieved, "this has solved a big problem for me. Otherwise, I can''t sleep well. After I went to town, I realized that women''s membrane was very important. Unfortunately, I knew it too late. "


    Niu Er knew that Heiniu''s mother wanted her to do that kind of thing with Heiniu smoothly, so she pierced Heiniu''s membrane with a tender cucumber.


    Niu Er said to Heiniu, "go out and let Uncle Wu know that you will have a view if you help me take a bath. To tell you the truth, Uncle Wu has warned me not to bully you. "


    Black girl glanced and said, "Uncle Wu is really worried. If he knew I like you, he wouldn''t mind his own business."


    The black girl reluctantly left the bathroom.


    Niu Er quickly locked the bathroom.


    Niu Er went upstairs after taking a bath.


    Niu Er knocked on the door of Wu Tianlei''s study.


    "Come in." Wu Tianlei said.


    Wu Tianlei pointed to the sofa and said, "sit down."


    Niu Erduan sat on the sofa. He looked at Wu Tianlei affectionately and said, "Uncle Wu, let you worry about me."


    Wu Tianlei looked serious. He asked, "Niu Er, didn''t you feel anything unusual when you came to the mobile phone city today? For example: being followed; Quarrel with people or something. "


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "I don''t feel being followed or contradicting anyone. It seems that everything is normal."


    Wu Tianlei looked at Niu Er and asked, "have you offended anyone recently?"


    Niu Er hesitated and replied, "I have offended pockmarked Wang."


    "Pockmarked Wang?!" Wu Tianlei was surprised and asked eagerly, "is his name Wang Meng?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    Wu Tianlei asked in surprise, "Niu Er, how do you know Wang Meng?"


    Niu Er looked at Wu Tianlei affectionately and said frankly, "Uncle Wu, there''s one thing I didn''t tell you: four years ago, I went to work in the city for the first time and applied for the first Pinxiang teahouse."


    "Did you... Did you work in the" yipinxiang "teahouse?" Wu Tianlei looked very surprised.


    "Yes. It was at that time that pockmarked Wang and I became enemies. " Niu Er said faintly.


    Wu Tianlei narrowed his eyes and looked at Niu Er carefully. Suddenly, he pointed to Niu Er and asked, "four years ago, you were a doorman in the first Pinxiang teahouse, right?"


    Niu Er smiled and nodded.


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "no wonder I think you look a little familiar. It turned out that you had dealt with the first Pinxiang teahouse."


    "Uncle Wu, at that time, pockmarked Wang bullied me. You helped me twice. The last time, you covered me to escape. Otherwise, if pockmarked Wang caught me, I would have to take off a layer of skin and kill me. It is also very possible."


    Wu Tianlei narrowed his eyes and recalled, "I remember. One night, you were about to enter the yipinxiang teahouse. You rushed out of it, and pockmarked Wang also chased out. I was afraid that pockmarked Wang would bully you, so I stopped him. He still resented me for this. "¡° yes. At that time, I was not in good health, I had no strength, and I didn''t know martial arts. I stared and was bullied by pockmarked Wang. " Wu Tianlei asked, "I remember pockmarked Wang told me that you called the police and framed him. Is that the case?" Niu Er smiled awkwardly, nodded and said, "when I saw Wang Mazi playing with women, I called the police and wanted to catch him in prison. Unexpectedly, he slipped away." Wu Tianlei shook his head and said, "Niu Er, you didn''t do anything to Wang Mazi when you called the police. Instead, you made the landlady of" yipinxiang "miserable. As soon as you called the police, the police focused on the" yipinxiang "teahouse. It didn''t take long to seal the" yipinxiang "teahouse." Niu Er said guiltily, "I was too young and not sensible at that time. I didn''t expect to hurt sister Ling. I''m really sorry for her." Niu Er called Ding Ling "sister Ling" and startled Wu Tianlei¡° You... What do you call Ding Ling? " Wu Tianlei asked in surprise. Niu Er knew that he had lost his mouth and exposed his relationship with Ding Ling, so he had to admit: "Ding Ling is like a sister to me, so I call her sister Ling." Wu Tianlei asked in surprise, "have you contacted Ding Ling again this time?" Niu Er nodded. Wu Tianlei looked at Niu Er suspiciously and didn''t say a word for a long time. Niu Er explained, "it''s a coincidence that I went to the city this time and went to sister Ling''s intermediary company to find a job. In this way, I met sister Ling again."¡° Oh, so it is. " Wu Tianlei thought Niu Er had kept in touch with Ding Ling for four years. Now he finally found out that they only met once in a while. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 435

    "Uncle Wu, I think sister Ling is a very good person." Niu Er said.


    At this time, Niu Er wants Wu Tianlei to accept Ding Ling''s love and marry Ding Ling.


    Niu Er knows that Wu Tianlei is also very lonely. Instead of spending his life like this, he might as well marry Ding Ling and form a beautiful family.


    Wu Tianlei waved his hand. He frowned and asked, "Niu Er, why did you meet pockmarked Wang again this time?"


    Niu Er replied, "I went to the securities business department and met pockmarked Wang there."


    "You took revenge on him?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I have retaliated against him several times. It can be said that Wang Mazi and I are enemies. I think Wang Mazi has the heart to kill me."


    "How did you retaliate against pockmarked Wang?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    Niu Er said shyly, "at the beginning, Wang Mazi asked me to polish his shoes, so I caught Wang Mazi''s traitor and asked him to wash my feet with his tongue."


    Niu Er didn''t say that he had miscarried Wang Mazi''s child because he thought it was too immoral and affected his image.


    Wu Tianlei looked at Niu Er gloomily and taught him a lesson unhappily: "Niu Er, at first, it was wrong for Wang Mazi to bully you. However, you called the police and let him make a false alarm. It was a reward for a reward. As the saying goes: the enemy should be solved rather than settled. Four years have passed. Why do you have to bear it in mind? "


    Niu Er thought to himself: am I pestering Wang Mazi because of this little thing? He is the murderer who killed my mother!


    At the beginning, if Wang Mazi hadn''t bullied his mother, my mother would have taken root in the city. Then he Niuer would be a city man. Maybe he has graduated from college and worked as a white-collar worker in a large company.


    What Niu Er hated was that if Wang Mazi hadn''t bullied his mother, her mother wouldn''t have been seriously ill and died early.


    In short, Niu Er felt that even if he cut Wang Mazi thousands of times, he would not relieve his hatred, let alone punish him a little.


    Niu Er''s death will not tell Wu Tianlei the truth of revenge against Wang Mazi, so he had to say apologetically: "Uncle Wu, I did wrong."


    Wu Tianlei slowed down. He advised: "Niu Er, born in the world, you will meet many people. Some of these people are good to you and some are bad to you. Those who are good to you should know to repay their kindness. Those who are bad to you, hide if you can, and let if you can. Even if you fight back, you have to have a degree. Don''t push people into Liangshan. Maybe if you let others go, he will leave you a way. "


    Niu Er thought Wu Tianlei''s teaching was right, and his master taught him the same. However, Niu Er felt that he could forgive those who were bad to him all over the world, but he could not forgive Wang Mazi, because he bullied his mother and killed her.


    Although he is the seed of Wang pockmarked son, he still wants to destroy his relatives and avenge his mother.


    "Uncle Wu, you are right. I have it all in mind." Niu Er said cleverly.


    Niu Er is not a duplicitous person. It is really difficult for him to say that he is an illegitimate child.


    Wu Tianlei said suspiciously, "Niu Er, if you just let Wang Mazi wash your feet with his tongue, Wang Mazi won''t be so cruel. You know, this kind of frame up will send you to prison."


    Niu Er thought: if Wang Mazi really planned to frame himself, then Wang Mazi must have let the swallow miscarry for himself. After he killed him, he gave Niu Er a hard hand.


    "Who knows what pockmarked Wang thinks. I think it''s great to let pockmarked Wang wash my feet with his tongue." Niu Er pretended to repent.


    "Absolutely." Wu Tianlei said.


    Niu Er thought: four years ago, she accidentally spilled red wine on Wu Xiaofeng''s feet. She also asked herself to wash her feet with her tongue.


    Niu Er is going to hide this matter forever, because Wu Xiaofeng may be the master''s daughter. Therefore, even if Wu Xiaofeng has done great immorality to Niu Er, Niu Er can only choose to forgive her.


    Not only forgive, Niu Er has to protect Wu Xiaofeng and protect Wu Xiaofeng with his own life.


    Niu Er shook his head and thought helplessly: why is master''s daughter Wu Xiaofeng?


    Things in the world are really too difficult to understand and too mysterious.


    Wu Tianlei tightened his eyebrows and asked, "Niu Er, think again. Who else have you offended besides pockmarked Wang?"


    Niu Er carefully screened the people he came into contact with after entering the city this time.


    "Oh!" Niu Er couldn''t help shouting.


    Niu Er suddenly remembered several people, including the "big round face" who cheated Niu Er of a meal; The landlady''s son, puppy; The bald man who bullied Ding Ling; Liu Qiuju''s ex boyfriend is a man.


    These people have been punished by Niu Er, and they have been punished miserably.


    Niu Er is "I don''t want to know, I want to be surprised". I can''t imagine that I have offended many people in just two months.


    Niu Er''s scream made Wu Tianlei realize that Niu Er had offended a row of people.


    Wu Tianlei said seriously, "Niu Er, tell me the people you offended and be more detailed."


    Niu Er was a little embarrassed and said, "Uncle Wu, i... I''m too angry." Wu Tianlei waved his hand and said, "it''s too late to review now. I still want to say who has offended." Niu Er said awkwardly, "the first person is a big round face. He lied to me that he could help me find a high-income job and asked me to invite him to dinner. After I found that he was cheated, I asked him to drink mine..." Niu Er was really embarrassed to go on. He thought: Uncle Wu should understand what he didn''t say. Wu Tianlei asked, "what did you drink?" Niu Er lowered his head and said, "drank a bubble of my urine." Niu Er thought: Wu Tianlei would scold himself. Unexpectedly, Wu Tianlei laughed and said, "Niu Er, Niu Er, why did you look like me when I was a child? At that time, I directly spilled urine into people''s mouths." Niu Er raised his head and asked in surprise, "Uncle Wu, you were so naughty when you were a child."¡° Ha ha... I was nicknamed naughty bag when I was a child. At that time, I was tired of seeing people. "¡° Hee hee... "Niu Er smiled. Wu Tianlei''s words made Niu Er relax a little. He felt that he had found a confidant. Wu Tianlei smiled and asked, "did big round face vomit after drinking your urine?"¡° Yes, the big round face vomited out all the gall. " Niu Er recalled that scene. Wu Tianlei pointed to Niu Er and said, "well, you are naughty enough. You are in your twenties and still do this kind of thing. However, I think this big round face who just wants to mix a meal will not give you such a vicious cover. "¡° Yes, it must not be made by a big round face. He doesn''t have the courage. " Niu Er agreed¡° Then say the second person you offended. " Wu Tianlei asked with great interest. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 436

    Niu Er tells Wu Tianlei in detail about how he offended the dog, the bald man and the iron tower man.


    Wu Tianlei thought for a moment and said, "these people are unlikely to play such a poisonous trick. It seems that pockmarked Wang is the most suspected."


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "Uncle Wu, is it the thief who wants to transfer the stolen goods and put them in my pocket temporarily?"


    Wu Tianlei shook his head and said, "if a thief wants to transfer the stolen goods, he will only transfer them to his accomplices. How can he put them in your pocket. Obviously, this is to frame you. "


    Niu Er thinks that although Wang Mazi hates himself, he seems to take a calm attitude and hopes to reconcile with himself. Therefore, Niu Er doesn''t believe that Wang Mazi did it.


    "Pockmarked Wang seems to have been subdued by me." Niu Er mumbled.


    "Cured?" Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "Niu Er, you underestimate Wang Mazi. I''ve been dealing with him for 20 years and know him well. This man has a great hatred. "


    Niu Er still didn''t believe Wang Mazi dared to frame him.


    Wu Tianlei thought for a moment and said, "we must make this clear, otherwise we will suffer losses in the future. The hidden enemy is the most terrible. For example, on the battlefield, the enemy can see you, but you can''t see the enemy. Tell me, how can we fight this battle? "


    "Uncle Wu is right, but how can we find out the hidden enemy?" Niu Er is a little helpless.


    Wu Tianlei analyzed: "I think: someone must be following you and peeping at your every move. This person will show his original shape under the surveillance camera."


    Niu Er asked, "where can I see the surveillance camera?"


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "I have acquaintances in the public security department. I can watch the surveillance camera data through him."


    Wu Tianlei said and called an acquaintance of the Public Security Bureau.


    Half an hour later, the public security acquaintance asked Wu Tianlei to go to the public security branch.


    Wu Tianlei said to Niu Er, "let''s go together."


    The public security acquaintances inquired about the route and time of the cattle two, and then read the relevant video materials.


    Wu Tianlei and Niu Er carefully checked the camera data. When they saw the data of the third camera, Wu Tianlei found the suspect.


    Wu Tianlei pointed to a man with a mustache behind Niu Er and said, "this man has been following you. You two met more than ten meters away. Obviously, he is the one who followed you."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I didn''t expect someone to follow me, so I didn''t pay attention behind me."


    In the last surveillance camera outside the mobile city, the moustache followed Niu Er into the mobile city.


    Unfortunately, there is no surveillance camera in the small square outside the mobile phone city, so I can''t see how moustache stuffed the mobile phone into Niu Er''s pocket.


    Wu Tianlei asked the public security acquaintance to print the picture of the moustache.


    After returning home, Wu Tianlei asked, "don''t you have any impression of this moustache?"


    Niu Er racked his brains for a long time and said, "I have never dealt with this moustache. If I had dealt with him once, I should have a deep impression and will never forget it."


    Wu Tianlei nodded and said, "yes. Now there are too few young people with moustaches. They will remember them when they see each other. "


    Niu Er said angrily, "if I touch this moustache again, I will smash his dog''s head."


    Wu Tianlei frowned and said, "this moustache must have been sent by someone. He is just a thug and a running dog. The key is to find out the behind the scenes planner. If this behind the scenes planner doesn''t frame you, he won''t give up. Maybe he will come for the second or third time. "


    Niu Er said blankly, "how to find out the behind the scenes planner?"


    Wu Tianlei thought for a moment and said, "let''s assume that pockmarked Wang is the behind the scenes planner and send someone to keep an eye on pockmarked Wang. I think: if pockmarked Wang is really the behind the scenes planner, he will be connected with this moustache."


    "Yes, Uncle Wu is right." Niu Er admires Wu Tianlei and thinks he is calm and sophisticated.


    Wu Tianlei explained, "Niu Er, I''ll handle this matter. Pay attention recently. Don''t be calculated."


    "OK." Niu Er agreed.


    Niu Er felt very angry. This time, he was calculated inexplicably. He didn''t even know who calculated it. Obviously, it was a secret arrow that hit him.


    "Shit, I have to find the mastermind behind the scenes and let him move his head." Niu Er said bitterly.


    Niu Er and Wu Tianlei discuss these things in the living room. They are overheard by black girl.


    Black girl thought: now Brother Niu has been calculated for no reason. The suspect is pockmarked Wang. Well, if I can go to set pockmarked Wang, maybe I can let pockmarked Wang admit it without effort. In this way, I helped Niu Er.


    After lunch, black girl called pockmarked Wang after washing the dishes.


    "Hey, brother Wang, I miss you. Let''s meet." Said the black girl bit by bit.


    Black girl wouldn''t be coquettish. She learned a little from TV after she came to town. Now, she has to learn more to catch pockmarked Wang.


    "Sister, I''m flattered that you miss me. In fact, I can''t wait to date you every day. " Pockmarked Wang said overjoyed. Pockmarked Wang felt his head was in the water. How could he suddenly become interested in the country girl. To tell the truth, the black girl looks very ordinary. She not only has black skin, but also is very savage. It is reasonable to say that pockmarked Wang should not like such women¡° Let''s meet now. " The black girl begged. Black girl felt sick when she saw pockmarked Wang. Especially when pockmarked Wang looked at herself, she looked like a hungry wolf. Nevertheless, black girl had to deal with pockmarked Wang because she loved Niu Er and hoped to do her best to help Niu Er¡° I''ll see you at the same place. " Pockmarked Wang said¡° Good! " Said the black girl happily. The black girl dressed up specially and sprayed some perfume on her body. Seeing the black girl dressed up, Niu Er asked curiously, "where are you going?" The black girl glanced and said, "if you don''t marry me, I can''t be an old girl all my life. Miss Ben is going on a blind date." Niu Er was surprised and asked, "you... Don''t you talk to Bruce Lee about friends?" Black girl stared at Niu Er and said disdainfully, "Bruce Lee just graduated from primary school. Her education level is too low. Miss Ben wants to find a college student." Niu Er chuckled and sneered, "black girl, what can you talk to college students? Do you understand what college students say? If you lose a few words of English, you can''t even touch the southeast and northwest. "¡° I can learn. Miss Ben is not stupid. " Said the black girl discontentedly. The second cow waved his hand and said, "well, you go to college students, master, doctor and postdoctoral."¡° What is a postdoctoral? " Asked the black girl curiously. Niu Er smiled and replied, "postdoctoral students have read two doctorates."¡° Oh, why do you want to study for two doctorates? Do you have nothing to do when you are full? " Said the black girl disdainfully. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 437

    Niu Er knew that Heiniu wasn''t going on a blind date, so he said, "Heiniu, you can honestly fall in love with Bruce Lee, get married and have children. This is the happiest way. If you really marry a college student, master or doctor, you will suffer from old age. "


    "What crime?" The black girl asked puzzled.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, I ask you: what does courtship mean, do you understand?"


    The black girl looked blankly and asked, "what is courtship?"


    Niu Er squinted at the black girl and explained, "courtship is shit, hum! You don''t even know this. How can you live with college students? "


    Black girl exclaimed, "it''s inexplicable that educated people call shit respectful."


    Niu Er said, "educated people say: I''m going to make it convenient. Do you know what it means?"


    The black girl shook her head.


    Niu Er sniffed and said, "well, black girl, you''d better find a big man. Otherwise, you don''t understand what cultural people say. I tell you: it''s convenient to go to pee and pee."


    The black girl stuck out her tongue and said, "fortunately, I don''t want to marry a cultural man at all. Otherwise, it''s really like being with foreigners. Alas! It''s better to be a good match. "


    Niu Er smiled and taught, "black girl, if you have no culture, you have to find one who has no culture. Otherwise, if you don''t suffer, you can''t keep your marriage. So, you can live with Bruce Lee with all your heart. "


    Black girl sighed and said, "brother Niu, I want to marry you and let me marry Bruce Lee. I''m really unwilling."


    Niu Er comforted: "black girl, although you can''t be my wife, it''s good to be my sister. Maybe we have husband and wife fate in the next life."


    The black girl glanced and said, "maybe I''ll give birth to a pig in the next life. Will you marry me?"


    "Marry. As long as I know that pig is you, I must marry it. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Well, well said." The black girl shook her hair and left.


    Niu Er felt a little strange. This black girl never dressed up. What kind of style did she smoke today.


    Niu Er was a little worried, so he followed black girl from a distance.


    Black girl entered the teahouse.


    Niu Er understood at a glance. Black girl is dating pockmarked Wang again.


    Niu Er is worried. Does Heiniu really want to marry pockmarked Wang? Or do you really want to give birth to pockmarked Wang? "


    Niu Er thought about it, ran back to Wu Tianlei''s house, disguised himself, and then returned to the teahouse.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the teahouse, he saw Heiniu and Wang Mazi.


    The two are sitting in an elegant seat and chatting.


    Niu Er walked out of the teahouse. He hid under the big tree opposite the teahouse and quietly waited for black girl to come out.


    Niu Er thought: when the black girl comes out, we must try her well.


    Black girl is chatting with pockmarked Wang.


    "Sister, I''m flattered that you can miss me." Pockmarked Wang looked at black girl''s tall and straight chest and thought greedily: if only he could touch it.


    The black girl glanced and said, "Hey, your Chinese level is too low. Can you only say the idiom of being flattered?"? I''ve heard you say it countless times and I''m tired of it. "


    "Hee hee... I graduated from primary school and read less. However, it''s OK to make money. Look at those college students, they have a lot of knowledge in their stomach, but it''s useless if they can''t earn money." Pockmarked Wang said with a drooling face.


    "Although college students can''t earn money, they have knowledge. I ask you, "what does it mean to be courteous?" As soon as Heiniu learned the new word "courtship" from Niu Er, she tortured Wang Mazi.


    "I don''t understand what''s public and private." Pockmarked Wang said happily.


    The black girl rolled her eyes at pockmarked Wang and said, "courtship is shit, okay. People say that to college students. Look, it''s so elegant. "


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "I think it''s better to shit and understand."


    The black girl sniffed and said, "cultural people are just different. Speaking of words, they are more civilized."


    Pockmarked Wang disdained and said, "whether it''s courtship or shit, it''s smelly anyway. If literati can pull out incense excrement, I will admire it. It''s a pity that the excrement of cultural people may stink more than that of me. "


    Black girl squinted at pockmarked Wang and said, "you open and shut up. It''s all money. What else do you know except money?"


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "black girl, I tell you: only money is the most important in the world. With money, there is everything. For example, if you have money, you can sit in a teahouse, drink tea, eat snacks and enjoy life leisurely. If you have no money, you can only buy a bottle of mineral water to quench your thirst. If you have no money, you can only drink tap water. Hee hee... Is that the reason? "


    Black girl looked at a table of snacks and thought: pockmarked Wang said it well. Money and no money are different. Take Uncle Wu for example. If he has money, he can live in a villa. Even the nanny''s room has more than 30 square meters and can dance in it.


    Black girl suddenly remembered the house of Niu Er''s hometown. The roof was covered with grass and was about to collapse.


    Black girl thought: Niu Er won''t go back to his hometown anyway. If he falls, he will fall. Seeing that black girl was silent, pockmarked Wang knew that his sermon had worked, so he continued: "sister, when your gynecological disease is cured, give me a baby. I promise: for every child you give me, I''ll give you 800000 and buy you a house. You calculate that if you give me three children, you will get 2.4 million yuan and three houses. " Black girl is suddenly a little moved. Yes, as long as she gives birth to a child to Wang Mazi, she can earn money that others can''t earn in their whole life. The black girl was only moved for two seconds and gave up the idea. Black girl thought in disgust: if she slept with pockmarked Wang, she would have nightmares all her life. Seeing that the black girl was silent, pockmarked Wang mobilized more and more¡° Sister, if you are reluctant to leave the child, marry me. Although I''m more than twenty years older than you, I''m in good health. Like a young man, I''m sure I can meet you. " When pockmarked Wang said this, his crotch suddenly became hot, and the little guy suddenly stood up. Pockmarked Wang felt that the little guy was very sad to hold his pants, so he secretly zipped his pants and pulled the little guy out. The light in the teahouse was very dark and covered by a table. Pockmarked Wang reassured the little guy to stand arrogantly. Pockmarked Wang looked at the black girl and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. Black girl is still thinking about money. She thinks: if they can marry Niu Er, they can make a lot of money. Maybe they can afford a villa in ten or eight years. The problem is: Niu Er won''t marry himself. If you marry Bruce Lee, you will have to live in a narrow house all your life. With Bruce Lee''s ability, he can''t make a lot of money at all. Black girl thought of this and suddenly made a decision: she can''t marry Bruce Lee. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 438

    Seeing that black girl was silent for a long time, pockmarked Wang thought that black girl had listened to her advice.


    Pockmarked Wang said greedily, "sister, a woman''s marriage is the second child care. Do you understand the meaning of this sentence?"


    The black girl asked blankly, "what do you mean?"


    Pockmarked Wang coaxed her kindly and said, "take you for example. You went to the countryside for the first time. You worked with your face towards the Loess and back towards the heaven and earth. You were half tired and didn''t earn much money a year. Although you have come to the city to work, you can only do hard work such as nanny and handyman, right? "


    Black girl nodded to agree with this statement.


    Pockmarked Wang put his face close to the black girl and said, "if you are a country boy, you will be like this all your life. However, if you are a sister, you have another good opportunity to marry a good family. For example: you married me and have become a rich woman since then. I can make you popular, drink spicy and wear good clothes. In this way, you are equivalent to a rich family. Do you understand? "


    The black girl glanced and said, "you''ve worn your tongue for a long time. After all, let me marry you."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister, as soon as I saw you, I thought you were smart, capable and virtuous. Look at you. You can understand it at the touch of a dial. "


    Black girl stared at pockmarked Wang and said, "you are old enough to be my grandfather and want to marry me. It''s a toad that wants to eat swan meat."


    Pockmarked Wang was scolded, but he was not angry at all. He said faintly, "sister, you call me a toad. Yes, I am indeed a toad. However, I am a toad with money, so I am qualified to eat swan meat."


    "I won''t give you swan meat." The black girl raised her face and said.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "as a man, as long as he can make money, it doesn''t matter whether he is handsome or not, whether he is old or not. Sister, I tell you: Although I''m a little ugly, I''ll just get used to it. Besides, if you think I''m ugly and put out the light to sleep at night, you can''t see it anyway. As the saying goes, "out of sight is clean."


    In fact, I''ve heard what black girl said to pockmarked Wang for a long time.


    The reason why Heiniu likes Niu Er is that she has a crush on Niu Er, except that Niu Er is handsome. What is promising? If you can make money, you are promising.


    You see, Niu Er can earn 10000 yuan a month as a bodyguard.


    "Are you rich?" Asked the black girl.


    Pockmarked Wang nodded.


    Pockmarked Wang has never revealed his wealth. He is afraid of being calculated by others. He is even more afraid of women marrying him for money. So he always pretends to be poor.


    Now, pockmarked Wang is obsessed with black girl and wants to marry her. Therefore, he ignored the principle of not showing off his wealth. He said faintly, "sister, cover your chest. I''m afraid I''ll scare you."


    Black girl always believed that although pockmarked Wang had money, she wouldn''t have much money. At best, it was millions.


    "Even if you have 10 million assets, you can''t scare me." The black girl skimmed her mouth.


    Pockmarked Wang put his mouth close to the black girl and whispered, "sister, I only tell you the truth. I have more than 100 million assets."


    "More than 100 million?" The black girl was startled.


    "To be exact: 120 million." Pockmarked Wang said triumphantly.


    Pockmarked Wang has so much money that black girl is a little surprised. She said suspiciously, "you have so much money, why are you single all the time?"


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and explained, "sister, it''s because I have so much money that I''ve been single all the time. You think: I''m a millionaire. Women don''t want to marry me. However, they don''t like me, but my money. To put it bluntly, they don''t marry me, they marry money. "


    "Marrying money is not the same thing as marrying you. Anyway, it''s sleeping with you, not with money." The black girl said disapprovingly.


    "That''s different." Wang Mazi stared at the black girl and said faintly, "if they marry money, they will try their best to get my money. When I have no money, they will kick me away."


    The black girl smiled and said, "I like money, too. Why do you want to marry me?"


    Pockmarked Wang said solemnly, "sister, you are different from other women. You are not greedy for money and don''t care. If you marry me, you will never leave me. I have no doubt about that."


    Black girl rolled her eyes at pockmarked Wang and asked, "you''ve only known me for a few days. How can you know who I am?"


    Pockmarked Wang patted his chest and said, "my eyes are very poisonous. I can see through the good and bad at a glance. I see. You are a good woman. "


    The black girl sighed.


    She thought: it''s true that pockmarked Wang said I was a good woman. I can bear hardships, work and have children. Even a cunning man like Wang Mazi said I was good, but this Niu Er didn''t know good or bad and didn''t take himself seriously.


    Seeing the black girl sighing, pockmarked Wang hurriedly said, "sister, just nod and we''ll get a marriage certificate tomorrow. As long as you bear me a son, all my property will belong to you. "


    "You give me more than a hundred million dollars?" Asked the black girl.


    Pockmarked Wang nodded hard, but he explained, "I can remit 20 million yuan to your account. That 100 million yuan, I have to speculate in stocks. Otherwise, you can''t sit back and eat nothing. " The black girl sneered and said, "well, after talking for a long time, I''m only allowed to take care of a change. You just can cheat women with sweet words. " Pockmarked Wang patted his chest and said, "sister, I haven''t told the truth to people all my life, but I definitely tell you a lie and won''t tell half a word." Wang Mazi''s words reminded Heiniu that she was dating Wang Mazi today to test Wang Mazi''s tone and see if he framed Niu Er. The black girl hurriedly asked, "will you tell me something?" Pockmarked Wang nodded hard. The black girl asked faintly, "I ask you: do you have an enemy in this life?" Wang Mazi was stunned and asked, "what are you doing with this?" The black girl said unhappily, "just now she advertised that she had something to say to me. No, you won''t answer if I ask a question."¡° Sister, I''m not unwilling to answer. I just think your question is too strange. " Pockmarked Wang looked suspiciously at the black girl. The black girl turned her mouth and said, "the reason why I asked this question is because I heard that there are many enemies of the rich. I''m afraid that if you have many enemies, you will hurt me too. Then I''m too wronged." Pockmarked Wang smiled. He comforted, "sister, don''t worry about this. I tell you: my philosophy is not to offend a person easily."¡° You have no enemies? " The black girl asked incredulously¡° Sister, who can be an enemy? I''m afraid no one in the world can do it. However, I have few enemies, less than a slap. " Pockmarked Wang means that he has no more than five enemies in his life. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 439

    The black girl glanced and said, "I''ve heard that as long as there is an enemy, her life is in danger. You have five enemies, aren''t you in danger? "


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and praised, "sister, your education level is not high, but you can use a lot of idioms. I ask you: what does it mean to be in danger?"


    Black girl squinted at pockmarked Wang and said in contempt, "Hey, you can''t do anything except money. You don''t even understand that you are in danger. I tell you: at stake is that there is no night after morning. "


    In fact, black girl doesn''t know the meaning of "in danger". She only knows that "in danger" is very dangerous.


    "Oh, I see, hee hee..." pockmarked Wang looked at the black girl. He thought that the rural girl had a little knowledge. It was better to find a girl with a little knowledge than not knowing the shoulder pole.


    Pockmarked Wang tutted his mouth and said, "sister, I think we are a natural couple more and more."


    "Fart!" Black girl glared at pockmarked Wang. In black girl''s heart, she and Niu Er are a natural couple.


    "Sister, don''t be angry. I really think so." Pockmarked Wang lost his smiling face.


    Black girl asked, "you have to tell me who these five enemies are. Otherwise, if I marry you in the future, these enemies will retaliate against me. One day I die in their hands. I don''t know how I die."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and comforted, "sister, you don''t have to worry. In fact, I don''t have a deep blood feud with these enemies, but I have a little opinion."


    "It''s an exaggeration to just have an opinion." The black girl complained discontentedly.


    Pockmarked Wang said apologetically, "sister, I''m sorry to make you afraid."


    Pockmarked Wang regretted that he should say to black girl: there is no enemy.


    "Hey, tell me the names of these five enemies, and then tell me in detail how to have an opinion with them, so that I can have a number in my heart." The black girl urged.


    "OK." Wang Mazi coughed and said, "the first enemy is Wu Tianlei."


    Black girl trembled when she heard the words "Wu Tianlei". She thought: Fortunately, pockmarked Wang didn''t know she was a nanny at Wu Tianlei''s house, otherwise she wouldn''t tell her the truth.


    Pockmarked Wang said bitterly, "it''s my biggest enemy. I hate him. Three years ago, I worked with him to speculate in a stock. By the way, sister, you don''t understand stocks. Let me give you an example. Wu Tianlei and I carried something together and agreed to carry it to town. But on the way, Wu Tianlei saw a group of robbers and ran away alone. Let me fight with the robbers alone. Alas! I lost more than 10 million yuan that time. "


    Black girl really doesn''t know how to fry stocks, but she understands what pockmarked Wang means. Pockmarked Wang says Wu Tianlei doesn''t speak of loyalty and demolishes the bridge halfway.


    Black girl asked, "Wu Tianlei ran away when he met the robber. Why don''t you run?"


    Pockmarked Wang angrily said, "Wu Tianlei and I carried most of the things. He had only one thing. He put his things in his pocket and ran away. The rest was all my things. Do you think I can run?"


    Black girl asked puzzledly, "brother Wang, I still don''t understand what you said. Do you mean that Wu Tianlei mainly helps you carry things?"


    "Oh, no, I''m just making an analogy. In short, Wu Tianlei is not interesting enough and has hurt me. " Pockmarked Wang said angrily.


    The black girl asked faintly, "can you swallow this breath?"


    "What can I do without swallowing? I also want to revenge this Wu Tianlei, but this guy is so cunning that it''s hard to find a chance. " Pockmarked Wang said angrily.


    "Where''s your second enemy?" Asked the black girl.


    Pockmarked Wang patted his thigh and said, "the second enemy is Niu Er."


    Pockmarked Wang said Niu Er was his second enemy. Black girl was not surprised at all.


    Pockmarked Wang said contemptuously, "sister, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Funny what?" The black girl asked puzzled.


    "The name of Niu Er, I tell you: this guy is a second goods, authentic second goods." Pockmarked Wang looked contemptuous.


    "Why are cattle two goods?" Black girl is a little angry. She can''t hear others speak ill of Niu Er.


    Pockmarked Wang never dreamed that Heiniu and Niu Er were from the same village and good friends from childhood.


    Wang Mazi didn''t expect that black girl loved Niu Er deeply and deeply.


    Pockmarked Wang glanced and said, "a country boy wants to be the boss in the city before the rustic atmosphere has faded. I really don''t know the heaven and earth."


    "What happened to Niu Er?" The black girl frowned and asked.


    "This boy has hurt me badly. To tell you the truth, it''s not you who let the swallow miscarry, but Niu Er." Pockmarked Wang said angrily.


    "I didn''t hit the swallow. How did I blame the cow two?" The black girl asked suspiciously.


    Pockmarked Wang said fiercely, "although you hit the little swallow, it didn''t hit badly. You just let the little swallow fall into the flower bed. The soil in the flower bed is very soft and doesn''t matter. However, when the swallow asked Niu Er for help, Niu Er deliberately threw her on the main road. You think: the main road is hard concrete. "


    "Really?!" Black girl was surprised. She didn''t expect Niu Er to make this move¡° What makes me even more angry is that he asked me to thank him. I''m so angry. " Pockmarked Wang said angrily¡° Brother Wang, isn''t it easy to deal with a country boy? You can stab him with a little finger. " Black girl said on purpose. Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "yes, dealing with a country boy is just a piece of cake for me."¡° Did you deal with him? " Asked the black girl eagerly. Black girl thought: blame someone this time. She stuffed her mobile phone into Niu Er''s pocket. It seems that Wang Mazi planned it. Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "I haven''t had time to deal with him yet. Don''t worry. Take your time. As the old saying goes: it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."¡° Hey, you haven''t dealt with him yet. Can''t you think of any tricks? " Heiniu was a little disappointed. It turned out that she thought Wang Mazi planned to frame Niu Er, but it seemed that Wang Mazi had nothing to do with him¡° I''ll clean up the cow two sooner or later. At that time, I''ll let him know my strength, let him kneel down and beg for mercy and call my grandpa, hum! " Pockmarked Wang looked proud. It seemed that Niu Er had knelt in front of him¡° Hey, when you want to take revenge on these enemies, say hello to me. I want to see a joke. " Said the black girl. Black girl''s intention is: if Wang Mazi wants to revenge Wu Tianlei and Niu Er, as long as she says hello to her, she will remind them in advance so that they can be on guard¡° Sister, don''t meddle in such a thing. You don''t have to touch Mars. " Pockmarked Wang said painfully. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 440

    Black girl stared at pockmarked Wang and said unhappily, "I''ll be your wife in the future. Of course, I have to share weal and woe with you. If you don''t tell me, you just don''t treat me as your own family."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "OK, I''ll tell you then and I''ll tell you."


    The black girl asked, "there are three enemies?"


    Wang pockmarked his mouth and said, "the three enemies are my ex-wife, former mother-in-law and former brother-in-law. At first, my ex-wife thought I was worthless and divorced me at my most difficult time. My former mother-in-law and my former brother-in-law started a fire and abetted my ex-wife to make trouble with me. "


    Black girl was not interested in the three enemies, so she didn''t ask any more questions.


    According to Wang Mazi, he hasn''t hit Niu Er yet. That is to say: This framed case was not planned by pockmarked Wang.


    Black girl glanced at her cell phone and said to pockmarked Wang, "I''m going home."


    Then he ran away.


    Black girl''s behavior of coming and going without a trace has long been used to pockmarked Wang. He looked at the black girl''s back and murmured, "sister, you will be my dish sooner or later. You can''t escape my palm."


    Wang Mazi is confident in subduing Heiniu, a country girl. Imagine: An unaccompanied country girl has never experienced love. A few good words and gifts are enough to confuse her and let her take the initiative to enter Wang Mazi''s arms.


    Of course, pockmarked Wang won''t know that this seemingly silly country girl is actually a very scheming woman.


    As soon as black girl came out of the door of the teahouse, she saw Niu Er.


    Black girl ran to Niu Er and asked in surprise, "brother Niu, how do you know I''m here?"


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "black girl, you are abnormal and dressed up. I felt very curious and followed you."


    "I went on a blind date." Black girl said proudly, "an acquaintance introduced me to a boyfriend. He is a white-collar worker. He earns 20000 yuan a month. He is 1.80 meters tall. He is handsome."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "you promised to fall in love with others."


    The black girl nodded and said proudly, "of course I don''t want to miss such an excellent man, so I agreed. By the way, they asked me to go to the cinema tonight. "


    Niu Er pretended to be happy and said, "black girl, I''m so happy that you can find the right person. Congratulations."


    The black girl glanced and said, "before the date, I always thought you were the best. When I met this man today, I knew that I was a frog at the bottom of a well."


    Niu Er burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m telling the truth. Brother Niu, I think you are too narcissistic. You always think you are great. In fact, you are very ordinary among men. "


    Niu Er pretended to be gloomy and said, "Alas! I''ve never looked up to myself. I''ve always known myself. "


    "Brother Niu, do you know yourself? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Niu Er mocked himself: "I have no power, no money and no appearance. I''m a complete loser. In fact, it''s you who look up to me. Look at you: I always thought that this was good and that was good. Now you finally realize it. I''m very happy. "


    The black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I''m sorry to let you see my boyfriend. I''m afraid you''ll drill into a mouse hole."


    Niu Er pretended to be surprised and asked, "is your boyfriend an actor?"


    The black girl shook her head and said, "I''m not looking for actors. They are all playful rob. My boyfriend is an athlete. "


    "Athlete!" Niu Er pretends to be surprised.


    "Yes, it''s a gymnast. Brother Niu, you know, gymnasts are so handsome. " Said the black girl triumphantly.


    Niu Er laughed: "black girl, your boyfriend doesn''t seem to be out yet. Why don''t you take me to see him now? There''s no mouse hole here, but I can drill into the sewer."


    While talking to Heiniu, Niu Er looked at the door of the teahouse because pockmarked Wang hadn''t come out yet. Niu Er doesn''t want Wang Mazi to know his relationship with black girl.


    Suddenly, Niu Er saw pockmarked Wang swing out of the teahouse.


    Niu Er pulled the black girl behind the tree.


    "Why?" The black girl asked puzzled.


    Niu Er pointed to the teahouse and said, "black girl, your boyfriend is out."


    Black girl turned her head and saw pockmarked Wang with a big belly.


    The black girl was stunned and asked, "did you just follow me in?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, I also want to know who your date is, so I went home to make up, and then ran to the teahouse for a turn."


    The black girl was discouraged. She raised her hand and beat the cow a few times. She said angrily, "you''re bad. You''ve soaked me for a long time."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, you have to speak with conscience. It''s clear that you''ve been soaking me for a long time. What white-collar workers; Gymnasts; The salary of 20000 a month almost made me jealous. "


    The black girl sighed and said sadly, "I wanted to destroy your prestige, but I didn''t succeed. Hum! Brother Niu, you wait. I have to find a boyfriend who weighs on you and compare you completely. "


    Niu Er took Heiniu into his arms, patted her on the back and comforted: "Heiniu, you pressed me four years ago. That night, you pressed me down on the bed and pinched my lifeblood. At that time, I saw you like I saw sun erniang. "¡° I''m not as vicious as sun erniang. " The black girl skimmed her mouth. When Niu Er saw Wang Mazi waving and stopped a taxi, he came out from behind the tree and said to Heiniu, "get on the motorcycle and go home." As soon as Heiniu got home, she said to Niu Er, "I tell you, today I took the initiative to make an appointment with Wang Mazi, just to find out if Wang Mazi set you up this time." Niu Er was surprised and asked, "how do you know someone framed me?" Black girl said, "I heard everything you and Uncle Wu said in the living room. I want to help you, so I''ll go on a date with pockmarked Wang."¡° What does pockmarked Wang say? " Niu Er asked¡° Pockmarked Wang said that you are one of his enemies, but he hasn''t come up with a high move against you. However, pockmarked Wang said that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, and he will settle with you sooner or later. " Said the black girl anxiously. Niu Er smiled and said carelessly, "I''m waiting for him."¡° Brother Niu, you have to pay attention. By the way, Uncle Wu, you also have to pay attention. Wang Mazi said, "Uncle Wu is his first enemy." Said the black girl¡° Ah! " The cow was surprised and hurriedly asked, "pockmarked Wang really said so."¡° Of course. " Niu Er said, "Heiniu, let''s go to Uncle Wu''s study and tell Uncle Wu what pockmarked Wang said." Niu Er and Heiniu went to the study on the second floor. Heiniu told Wu Tianlei what Wang Mazi said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 441

    Wu Tianlei asked curiously, "black girl, how do you know pockmarked Wang?"


    The black girl said shyly, "a few days ago, I shook my mobile phone, shook out Wang pockmarks, and made an appointment with him."


    Wu Tianlei lowered his face and warned, "black girl, the city is different from the countryside. The countryside people are simple and the city people are complex. If you don''t meet bad people, you''ll be in trouble. Look at you, you shook the bad guy Wang pockmarked for the first time, so don''t play the shake game again. "


    Black girl bowed her head and said, "Uncle Wu, I''m wrong. I won''t play the game of shaking again in the future."


    Wu Tianlei sighed and blamed Niu Er: "you too. Since black girl is your sister, you should care more about her. How can she play the game of shaking."


    Niu Er lowered his head and muttered, "I don''t care enough about black girl. I have a responsibility."


    Wu Tianlei said earnestly, "the city is much more complicated than the countryside. You should be careful in everything. Otherwise, if you are deceived and cheated, you don''t know what''s going on. "


    Obviously, Wu Tianlei''s last sentence was for Niu Er. Wu Tianlei is right. Niu Er was framed, but he doesn''t know who did it.


    Niu Er and Heiniu went downstairs. Heiniu complained, "brother Niu, it''s all your idea. I have to tell Uncle Wu that it''s good. We''ve both been scolded."


    Niu Er said dejectedly, "Uncle Wu is right. He is also for our good."


    Black girl curled her lips and said dejectedly, "Uncle Wu must think I''m a bad woman. What should I do?"


    Niu Er comforted: "no, Uncle Wu knows your situation. He won''t give you a bad impression because you play the shake game. Besides, who can not make a mistake? "


    Niu Er went back to the bedroom. He plunged into the bed, opened his big eyes and thought faintly: pockmarked Wang didn''t admit that he had set himself up, so who was the person who framed him?


    Niu Er is confused about this problem, and Wu Tianlei is also confused.


    Wu Tianlei paced in his study. He felt that the person who framed Niu Er must be found out, otherwise, this inexplicable thing will continue to happen in the future.


    Wu Tianlei thought for a moment and called a familiar investigation company.


    "Hello, I''d like you to keep an eye on Wang Meng, a big businessman in the securities business department, and see who he deals with."


    "OK, we''ll act immediately."


    Wu Tianlei thought: pockmarked Wang is the most suspected. First, we have to mark pockmarked Wang dead.


    At twelve o''clock that night, the investigation company sent Wu Tianlei a batch of photos.


    The boss of the investigation company said, "Mr. Wu, this is a picture of Wang Meng''s contacts tonight."


    Wu Tianlei looked at the photos carefully.


    That night, Wang Meng first went to a restaurant for dinner. During dinner, he chatted up with a waitress in the hotel and secretly pinched the waitress''s ass.


    The waitress was not angry. She just twisted her waist and smiled.


    When pockmarked Wang left, he stuffed the waitress with a stack of 100 yuan bills. It seems that there are about 500 yuan.


    Wu Tianlei scolded, "Damn it, you play with women everywhere. You just can''t change the habit of eating tofu."


    "Eating tofu" is taking advantage of women.


    After eating, Wang Mazi went to a teahouse. This is a very quiet teahouse with a small appearance but elegant.


    Pockmarked Wang went in and out alone. It seems that it is inconvenient for people from the investigation company to enter this teahouse.


    Fortunately, the people in the investigation company were very smart. They took pictures of people entering and leaving the teahouse.


    Wu Tianlei was surprised by a familiar figure with a moustache.


    "Ah! It was the man who framed Niu Er. " Wu Tianlei couldn''t help shouting.


    Obviously, it was no accident that pockmarked Wang and moustache went in and out of the teahouse at the same time. It can be said that pockmarked Wang came to meet moustache.


    Wu Tianlei immediately called the investigation company and asked them to find out the situation of moustache.


    The next afternoon, the investigation company replied to Wu Tianlei: "that moustache is an unemployed vagrant, has no legitimate occupation, lives by pit touching and abduction, and has been in prison for several years."


    Wu Tianlei understood as soon as he heard it. Pockmarked Wang must have given moustache a sum of money and asked him to wait for an opportunity to frame Niu Er.


    Wu Tianlei called Niu Er and went to xiaohuzi''s house together.


    Xiaohuzi''s house is in a dilapidated alley. A tile roofed house is about to collapse. The windows are broken to pieces, and the door can''t be closed tightly. Obviously, moustache lived a poor life.


    Wu Tianlei knocked on the shabby door.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me." Wu Tianlei replied.


    "Who are you? Give your name. " Said the man inside.


    "I''m your uncle." Wu Tianlei replied.


    "Hey, you''ve eaten the courage of a leopard. You dare to act like an uncle in front of me. I think you''re impatient." While talking, the door was opened with a crash.


    Moustache had sharp eyes. He recognized Niu Er at a glance. Moustache stepped back and asked in panic, "what are you... What are you two doing?" Wu Tianlei stepped into the room and turned on the light. Niu Er followed Wu Tianlei into the house. Moustache stepped back a few steps until he reached the corner¡° You... Who are you? " Wu Tianlei pointed to Niu Er and asked, "don''t you know him?" Moustache timidly replied, "I... I don''t know him..." Wu Tianlei went to moustache, grabbed his collar and asked solemnly, "say it again."¡° I... I really don''t know you two. " Moustache said timidly. Wu Tianlei grabbed mustache''s collar with one hand and twisted his ear with the other¡° Ouch! My ears are coming off. " Cried moustache¡° Come on, do you know him? " Wu Tianlei asked again¡° I... I know him... His name is Niubi. " Said moustache timidly. Niu Er was furious when he heard moustache call him "cow force". He punched mustache in the stomach¡° Ouch! " Moustache screamed, bowed down and moaned in pain¡° Your dog x dares to swear in front of me. It''s really cowardly. " Niu Er roared¡° Ouch, ouch, I didn''t scold you. The man said to me, "your name is Niubi. I was quite curious at that time. How could someone call this name?" Moustache said wrongfully¡° Come on, who told you to frame him? " Wu Tianlei asked¡° It''s a guy with a black face and big yellow teeth. By the way, the guy with a little bald head asked me to frame you. " The moustache confessed obediently without being beaten¡° Say his name. " Wu Tianlei asked¡° I... I really don''t know. He just asked me to call him "uncle." Moustache said with a low eyebrow¡° You really don''t know his last name? " Wu Tianlei asked fiercely¡° Uncle Wu, if you don''t let him taste it, he won''t tell the truth. " Niu Er waved his fist again, ready to beat moustache. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 442

    "Wait a minute." Wu Tianlei waved his hand.


    "I ask you: you don''t know his name. How did you contact him?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    Moustache said timidly, "I... I have an appointment with him to meet in the teahouse every evening."


    Wu Tianlei fully understands that pockmarked Wang is the mastermind behind moustache. Last night, they met in the teahouse.


    "How much did he pay you?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    "Twenty thousand yuan." The body of moustache kept shivering.


    "Did you get all 20000 yuan?"


    "Here you are. I began to pay 2000 yuan in advance. It was agreed that I would send the cow to the detention center, even if it was finished. Last night, he gave me the remaining eighteen thousand. " The upper teeth of the moustache knocked against the lower teeth, making a rattling sound.


    Moustache looked at Niu Er and asked suspiciously, "you... Why did you come out?"


    "You framed me, the public security came to the bottom as soon as you checked. Of course, you let me out." Niu Er replied, staring at his moustache.


    "The Apple phone I stole is worth 12000. According to this value, I won''t let you out." Moustache said puzzled.


    "Public security is not a fool. People have long seen through your trick. I tell you: public security will come to you to settle accounts." Niu Er threatened.


    Moustache opened his confused eyes and murmured, "it shouldn''t be like this. What''s going on..."


    Wu Tianlei said, "come with us and identify the mastermind behind the scenes."


    "I... I dare not go." Moustache struggled, grabbed the bed shelf and refused to find pockmarked Wang.


    Niu Er couldn''t help it. He punched his moustache.


    The punch hit moustache in the crotch.


    "Oh, my God!" Moustache howled, covered his crotch with his hands and squatted on the ground.


    To tell you the truth, Niu Er only tried his best. If he tried his best, I''m afraid he would let mustache die.


    Wu Tianlei glanced at Niu and accused him of beating moustache.


    Moustache suddenly fell to the ground, foaming in his mouth and twitching in his limbs.


    "Shit, you still want to pretend to be dead to scare people." Niu Er raised his leg to kick the moustache.


    Wu Tianlei stopped Niu Er. He looked at his moustache and said, "he''s not pretending to be dead. He''s crazy. This disease is very troublesome. I think it''s safer to send him to the hospital."


    Wu Tianlei said, took out his mobile phone and dialed 120.


    "Uncle Wu, isn''t he really pretending to be dead?" Niu Er doesn''t believe it.


    Wu Tianlei shook his head and said, "he is frightened and has made an old mistake. Generally speaking, the convulsion will be fine in ten minutes, but we have to be careful. Otherwise, if something happens to him, he will be in trouble. "


    5¡¢ Six minutes later, the ambulance came.


    Wu Tianlei and Niu Er took the moustache to the hospital.


    The nurse infused moustache.


    The doctor said, "you can go home after infusion."


    Wu Tianlei and Niu Er walk out of the ward.


    Wu Tianlei lit a cigarette and asked Niu Er, "you don''t seem to smoke?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "my mother told me not to smoke, drink or speculate in stocks."


    Wu Tianlei smiled and asked, "your mother still knows about stock speculation. It''s really not easy. However, she regards stock speculation as a bad thing, which is a little incomprehensible. "


    "My mother worked in the city. Maybe she really fired shares for a few days." Niu Er guessed.


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "maybe. At the beginning of China''s stock market, it experienced an unprecedented bear market. Maybe your mother lost a lot in stock speculation, so she didn''t let you speculate. "


    "Maybe so." Niu Er agreed.


    Wu Tianlei asked, "how did your mother die?"


    "She... She has gastric cancer." Niu Er said sadly.


    Wu Tianlei put his hand on Niu Er''s shoulder, patted it gently and said, "Niu Er, don''t be sad. You should strive to live happily, so that you can be worthy of your mother."


    Niu Er nodded and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Whenever Niu Er was sad for his mother, he would deepen his hatred for his father.


    Niu Er clenched his teeth and thought bitterly: pockmarked Wang, I can''t spare you!


    Wu Tianlei asked in confusion, "Niu Er, where''s your father?"


    Niu Er said bitterly, "he died long ago. I heard he fell into a septic tank and drowned."


    When Niu Er said this, his eyes burst out angry light.


    Wu Tianlei noticed this. He looked at Niu Er in confusion and said nothing.


    Wu Tianlei has realized that there is a problem between Niu Er''s parents. He can''t guess what the problem is. However, he knows that Niu Er hates his father.


    Wu Tianlei sighed and said, "Niu Er, you have time to take the self-study examination and strive to get a college diploma. Now this society pays attention to this thing."


    Niu Er also hopes to study. If it weren''t for his mother''s poor health, he wants to work early. Maybe he has graduated from college now.


    "OK." Niu Er agreed happily. Wu Tianlei looked at Niu Er and sighed softly. Wu Tianlei thinks that Niu Er is very much like him when he was a child. He dared to fight, dare to fight and refused to admit defeat. He has a hard work and a sense of justice. He is a good young man. Wu Tianlei wants to take Niu Er as his son. However, this matter is not a small matter. He has to ask his daughter Wu Xiaofeng for advice. Wu Tianlei knows that Wu Xiaofeng has a deep prejudice against Niu Er. If this prejudice is not eliminated, she will not agree to accept Niu Er as her son. Take your time. Xiao Feng will accept Niu Er, Wu Tianlei thought. Wu Tianlei finished smoking a cigarette and said, "go in and have a look at moustache. When he has finished his infusion, let him get on the bus to find pockmarked Wang and finally confirm who is the behind the scenes planner."¡° It must be pockmarked Wang. " Niu Er said¡° Still have to confirm. " Wu Tianlei and Niu Er entered the ward. They saw that the hospital bed was empty. Wu Tianlei looked at the infusion bottle and the window and said, "the liquid hasn''t been lost yet. Moustache pulled out the pipe and jumped out of the window to escape."¡° Escaped?! " Niu Er ran to the window, looked out and said, "I don''t see a moustache." Wu Tianlei said, "as soon as we got out of the ward, moustache ran away. We''ve been running for 20 minutes. We can''t catch up." Niu Er said angrily, "I''m really unwilling to let him escape."¡° Moustache can''t run. I''ve asked the investigation company to follow him for a long time. Now, the detective of the investigation company must follow him. " Wu Tianlei took out his mobile phone and made a call to the investigation company¡° Excuse me, where is the moustache? " The investigation company replied, "please wait a moment: I''ll contact the detective right away." Within five minutes, the investigation company replied: "moustache has bought a bus ticket to s county at the long-distance bus station. He will board the bus soon. Our detective will follow him to s county." Wu Tianlei hung up and said to Niu Er, "moustache has arrived in S County. It seems that he has relatives and friends there. He wants to avoid it. Let''s go to s County, too. " Wu Tianlei drove his car towards s county. Along the way, Wu Tianlei and Niu Er didn''t talk. They had their own thoughts. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 443

    Wu Tianlei thought: you have to investigate Niu Er''s life experience and find out his father''s situation, otherwise you can''t solve the pimple in Niu Er''s heart.


    Niu Er thought: if only Wu Tianlei were his father, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have this blessing.


    Wu Tianlei sighed.


    Niu Er also sighed.


    Wu Tianlei glanced at Niu Er and smiled.


    Niu Er also tilted his head and looked at Wu Tianlei. He also smiled.


    Wu Tianlei smiled and asked, "Niu Er, what kind of anger do you sigh?"


    Niu Er told the truth: "I sigh about my life."


    Wu Tianlei punned, "Niu Er, you are only in your early twenties. How do you know your life is bad? I think your life is good. At least, your life will be good in the future."


    Niu Er said sadly, "I wish my mother would live. She will be very happy to see me stand firm in the city."


    Wu Tianlei said, "Niuer, when you have time, move your mother''s grave to the city. There is a cemetery in the city. The environment is very beautiful. It''s more convenient for you to mourn your mother after moving here. "


    "Thank you, Uncle Wu." Niu Er also has this intention.


    When his mother died, he owed a lot of debt, so he didn''t even set up a decent monument for his mother. Niu Er had this idea for a long time. Now, Wu Tianlei takes the initiative to raise this matter, which makes Niu Er feel that Wu Tianlei is like his father.


    "Niuer, remember: don''t be polite to me in the future, just treat me as your father." Wu Tianlei said kindly.


    "Uncle Wu, i... I..."


    Niu Er doesn''t know what to say. Can you say "thank you"? How can a "thank you" express Niu Er''s mood.


    If it weren''t for Wu Tianlei, Niu Er would still be wandering in the street.


    Now, Niu Er is Wu Tianlei''s bodyguard, with a high salary of 10000 yuan a month and a superior living environment.


    Niu Er also noticed that Wu Tianlei had feelings for himself and regarded him as his own son.


    Niu Er doesn''t understand: how can Wu Tianlei treat himself so well? It''s hard to explain why he saved Wu Xiaofeng only by himself.


    Maybe it''s fate. Niu Er can only think so.


    Fate is a very wonderful thing. As long as people who are destined to meet each other, they will have inexplicable feelings. This feeling will make each other close and familiar until they are close.


    Two hours later, Wu Tianlei and Niu Er rushed to s county.


    This is a small county, very quiet.


    Wu Tianlei parked his car at the door of a three-star hotel.


    "This is the best hotel in the county."


    Wu Tianlei booked a room and said to Niu Er, "let''s have a rest and go shopping. I haven''t been here yet."


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "we''re not looking for moustache?"


    "No hurry. Wait until the research company sends me a message. I see. Moustache takes a long-distance bus. I''m afraid he hasn''t reached s county yet. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Uncle Wu, you are so calm."


    Wu Tianlei taught, "Niu Er, remember: when dealing with problems, you must be calm and cautious. You can''t be careless and impatient."


    "I see." Niu Er nodded again and again.


    Niu Er listened to Wu Tianlei most.


    Wu Tianlei and Niu Er took a rest in the guest room and went to the street.


    They tasted local specialties in a small restaurant.


    Wu Tianlei said with praise: "local food just tastes different. It''s much better than delicacies."


    Niu Er also said, "native vegetables are the most grounded and good for your health."


    A meal cost only more than 50 yuan, but I was very satisfied.


    After dinner, Wu Tianlei and Niu Er visited the famous scenic spot Niutou mountain in S County.


    The shape of Niutoushan is like a lying old cattle.


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "Niu Er, your surname is Niu. This Niutou mountain is very congenial with you."


    Niu Er nodded. He looked up at Niutou mountain and said to Wu Tianlei, "Uncle Wu, let''s climb up the cow''s head."


    "Good!" Wu Tianlei said excitedly.


    Niu Er hasn''t visited the park since he was a child. Today, he and Wu Tianlei visited Niutou mountain together. Suddenly, he felt at home.


    Niu Er and Wu Tianlei have this feeling of home more than once.


    An hour later, Wu Tianlei and Niu Er boarded the bull''s head.


    Standing at the highest peak of Niutou mountain, Niu Er suddenly had a lofty spirit.


    "Ah!" Niu Er shouted.


    "Ah!" Wu Tianlei also shouted.


    Their voices gathered together like a duet.


    Niu Er thought in confusion: Uncle Wu and I have very similar voices.


    Wu Tianlei also wondered: why is Niu Er''s voice so like me.


    They walked from the head of the ox to the tail of the ox before they went down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, they ate the local famous fried noodles in a small restaurant.


    Just eat fried noodles with beer, not to mention how comfortable it is. After dinner, Wu Tianlei dialed the investigation company¡° Please tell me the whereabouts of moustache. " Wu Tianlei asked. Ten minutes later, a message was sent to Wu Tianlei''s mobile phone¡° Moustache is now 32 Liangdao street, s county. This is a rented house for a single girl. They are having dinner. "¡° Hum! Moustache came to s county to meet women. Shit, he''s very natural and unrestrained. Come on, let''s find him. " Wu Tianlei said. Half an hour later, Wu Tianlei and Niu Er came to No. 32, Liangdao street, which is a small single door house. There are lights and voices in the house. Wu Tianlei put his ear close to the door and said, "it''s the voice of moustache."¡° Shit, it''s true. He thought he had escaped our palms. " Niu Er said angrily. Wu Tianlei knocked on the door¡° Who? " Asked a woman¡° I''m a neighbor. " Wu Tianlei replied with a suppressed tone. The door opened. This is a woman about 30 years old. She stared at Wu Tianlei in surprise and asked, "what can I do for you?" Wu Tianlei didn''t answer. He pushed the woman away and entered the house¡° You... What are you going to do? " The woman asked in horror. Niu Er also entered the house. Little beard was eating with his head down. He raised his head and saw Wu Tianlei and Niu Er at a glance¡° Ah! " Moustache screamed and fell from his chair to the ground. When the woman saw that the momentum was bad, she opened her mouth and shouted, "save..." Niu Er covered her mouth before the woman shouted the second word¡° If you shout again, I''ll strangle you! " Niu Er threatened fiercely. The woman opened her frightened eyes and shook her head, indicating that she would not shout again¡° You stay on one side and don''t shout or move, or I''ll kill you! " The cow looked ferocious on both sides¡° I... I don''t shout, don''t move, you... Don''t kill me. " The woman trembled all over. As soon as Niu Er let go, the woman collapsed to the ground. Moustache was lying on the ground. He looked up and asked in horror, "how did you... How did you find me?" Wu Tianlei sat down in the chair. He looked at his moustache and said faintly, "we painted something on you. This kind of thing will be displayed on the instrument. You have escaped to the ends of the earth, and we can find you without effort." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 444

    "Ah!" Moustache screamed. He looked at himself in a panic and asked, "where is it? Why don''t I know? "


    Wu Tianlei sneered and said, "just smear it on the back of your right hand."


    Wu Tianlei made up a lie to frighten moustache and tell him to be honest and don''t run away again.


    Moustache looked at the back of his right hand and asked suspiciously, "there''s nothing."


    "Don''t look, you can''t see with the naked eye." Wu Tianlei said gloomily.


    Wu Tianlei has long seen that this moustache is a little gangster and has no skills.


    Moustache wiped his clothes with the back of his hand, trying to wipe off this kind of thing.


    "Don''t bother in vain, I tell you: unless you cut off your hand, you can''t wash this kind of thing with anything. However, its validity period is only one month, and it will disappear after one month. " Wu Tianlei said.


    Moustache said dejectedly, "Why are you two pestering me? I''m also instructed. I just want to earn some money to spend."


    "We don''t want to pester you, but you have to identify the mastermind behind the scenes." Wu Tianlei said.


    "I... I dare not identify him. He will kill me." Said moustache timidly.


    "If you''re afraid of him, aren''t you afraid of us?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    Moustache said timidly, "he said that if he betrayed him, he would kill me."


    "Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you?" Niu Er asked.


    Little beard sighed and said, "I''m unlucky. I fell into your hands. I''m dead anyway. I''ll die in your hands."


    Moustache closed his eyes and put on a dead posture.


    Niu Er was angry. He waved his fist and wanted to hurt his moustache.


    Wu Tianlei stopped Niu Er and winked at him.


    Niu Er understands that Wu Tianlei is afraid that moustache is ill again.


    There is something wrong with the moustache. If he is killed, Wu Tianlei and Niu Er will have to go to court.


    Niu Er is a little at a loss. It seems that this moustache doesn''t eat soft and can''t come hard. What should I do?


    Wu Tianlei winked at Niu Er again and smiled at the woman.


    Niu Er understands that Wu Tianlei asked him to attack the woman.


    Niu Er came to the woman. He grabbed the woman''s collar and pulled her up from the ground.


    Niu Er angrily asked, "who is moustache?"


    "He... He''s my lover." The woman replied honestly.


    Niu Eryi listens. Since he is the lover of moustache, it seems that they have a good relationship. So Niu Er said to the woman, "let mustache honestly take us to find someone, or we will kill you both today."


    With a cry, the woman said to the moustache, "you... Why do you have to resist? You can do whatever they ask you to do. Otherwise, we will both die in their hands. "


    Moustache opened his eyes and begged, "this has nothing to do with her. You let her go."


    Niu Er saw the clue. It seemed that moustache cherished this woman.


    Niu Er sneered. He grabbed a rag and thrust it into the woman''s mouth. Then he threw the woman on the bed like a chicken.


    Niu Er pressed on the woman and said to the moustache, "if you are not honest, I will be rude to your lover."


    Niu Er is threatening moustache. If you don''t obey me, I''ll be your lover.


    Moustache cried in panic, "Sir, you let her go and I''ll listen to you."


    Niu Er asked, "can you help us identify the mastermind behind the scenes?"


    "I''ll identify." Said the moustache tamely.


    "That''s good. I tell you: if you dare to play tricks, I''ll be rude to her next time." Niu Er climbed down from the woman. In order to threaten moustache, Niu Er slapped the woman on the ass.


    "Oh, wow!" The woman gave a cry.


    "Sir, don''t torture her. I''ll listen to you." Moustache begged.


    Moustache loves this woman very much, which makes Wu Tianlei and Niu Er catch the "seven inches" of moustache.


    Wu Tianlei deliberately wiped the back of the woman''s hand and said, "well, I''ve applied the tracking liquid on the back of her hand. It''s easy to find her in the future."


    Wu Tianlei wants to threaten moustache. Not only you but also your woman can''t escape.


    "Sir, we won''t escape. We can''t escape anyway. I''ll take you to identify the mastermind behind the scenes. However, can you keep it a secret for me and don''t say I identified it." Moustache begged.


    "OK. Just sit in the car and identify. However, you have to go to the public security bureau to explain that you stuffed your mobile phone into his pocket. " Wu Tianlei said.


    Niu Er''s case is not over yet. If there is no confession from moustache, Niu Er is still a suspect.


    "As soon as I admit it, the police will take me away." Said moustache timidly.


    Wu Tianlei thought, "just say: the mobile phone was picked up on the ground. I wanted to put it in his pocket for the time being and take it back later." Moustache thought for a while and had to promise, "okay." Niu Er let go of the woman. The woman sobbed and said, "you killed me, you killed me..." moustache said painfully, "I... I shouldn''t have come to you and let you touch Mars. I never dreamed they would track here."¡° Let''s go. As long as you follow our requirements, you won''t come to any trouble with you in the future. " Wu Tianlei finished, took out a stack of RMB from his satchel and stuffed it into the woman''s hand¡° Well, this is 10000 yuan, which can be regarded as your spiritual compensation. Remember: you can''t tell anyone about tonight, otherwise you will die. " Wu Tianlei knows that his actions tonight are illegal. He doesn''t want to get into trouble. Now, taking 10000 yuan to appease a woman is enough to calm her mood. Sure enough, the woman got 10000 yuan. She said happily, "thank you guys. I promise I won''t tell anyone about tonight. Don''t worry." Wu Tianlei said to moustache, "you are a smart man. You know that playing tricks on us will come to no good end. Well, I''ll let you make out with your lover all night. I''ll pick you up at eight tomorrow morning. "¡° OK, thank you, gentlemen. " Moustache said gratefully. The woman jumped and knelt down to Wu Tianlei. She said, "I know he committed another crime. Thank you for your generosity. I will persuade him to listen to you."¡° All right. " Wu Tianlei picked up the woman with satisfaction and said, "I can see that you are a very smart and kind woman. We can''t help coming here tonight. Just ask him what happened. " Wu Tianlei and Niu Er leave xiaobeard''s lover''s house. Niu Er asked, "Uncle Wu, why did you give that woman money?" Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "buy her heart." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 445

    Wu Tianlei taught, "Niu Er, don''t you see that moustache cherishes this woman, that is, this woman can control moustache. I bought this woman with money, and she would persuade moustache to obey us. "


    Niu Er said admiringly, "Uncle Wu, you really have a set."


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "buyers are also very knowledgeable. Ordinary people can buy with money, but there are exceptions."


    Niu Er asked, "Uncle Wu, do you think this woman can buy with money?"


    Wu Tianlei nodded and said, "Niu Er, as soon as I entered the door, I can see that this woman is very embarrassed. You see, there is no decent furniture in her house. There are only two dishes on the table, not even soup. I can see that she is very short of money. I gave her 10000 yuan, which is like giving charcoal in the snow. She will be grateful for it. "


    Niu Er nodded repeatedly and said, "Uncle Wu, she was holding 10000 yuan. Tears were swirling in her eyes. She almost came out."


    "She is a virtuous woman. It''s a pity that flowers are inserted in cow dung. It''s a pity." Wu Tianlei shook his head and looked very sorry.


    Niu Er said uneasily, "won''t moustache run away?"


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "where is he going? Two detectives of the investigation company stared at him. He just wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape my palm. Now, moustache knows he can''t escape. He has to cooperate with us. Besides, that woman helps us with the ideological work of moustaches, so let''s rest assured and have a good sleep. "


    Niu Er admires Wu Tianlei. He feels that being around Wu Tianlei is like leaning on a mountain. He feels very secure.


    In the evening, as soon as Niu Er went to bed, he received a call from black girl.


    "Brother Niu, when will you and Uncle Wu come back?"


    "Maybe tomorrow. I''ll call you when I get back." Niu Er answered.


    "Brother Niu, you and Uncle Wu should pay attention to safety. My right eye kept jumping this afternoon, which made me restless." Said the black girl anxiously.


    "Alas! What superstition do you believe? Why worry about it. Uncle Wu and I are very good. It can''t be better. Don''t worry. " Niu Er said.


    "OK, you two are good, I''ll rest assured." Said the black girl.


    Niu Er hung up the phone and said to Wu Tianlei, "black girl is worried about us. She said her eyelids have been jumping all afternoon for fear of something happening to us."


    "Black girl is a good girl." Wu Tianlei looked at Niu Er and asked, "don''t you feel about black girl?"


    Niu Er shook his head and nodded again. He said in embarrassment, "Uncle Wu, black girl is a woman after all. Where can I be indifferent at all? However, I don''t love her, but another girl."


    Wu Tianlei didn''t ask Niu Er who he loved. He thought: Niu Er will tell him sooner or later.


    That night, Niu Er slept very sweetly because he slept in a house with Wu Tianlei for the first time.


    When Niu Er woke up, Wu Tianlei had gone out to exercise for an hour and came back to take a shower.


    Wu Tianlei asked, "did you sleep well?"


    Niu Er said shyly, "I slept in."


    "Sleep. Young people are sleepy. It''s good for their health to sleep more. " Wu Tianlei said with a smile.


    Niu Er got out of bed.


    Wu Tianlei and Niu Er had breakfast and went to the woman''s house.


    Moustache was waiting at home. Seeing Wu Tianlei and Niu Er coming, he quickly stood up.


    The woman said to him, "go and cooperate with the two great benefactors."


    Moustache promised, "I''ll make atonement."


    Wu Tianlei drove near Wang Mazi''s house and stopped by the road.


    Wu Tianlei said, "if only you could transfer Wang Mazi out."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "I''ll call black girl and ask her to date pockmarked Wang."


    Niu Er took out his cell phone and called Heiniu: "Hey, you call Wang Mazi right away and ask him out to go shopping."


    Black girl refused: "Uncle Wu said, let me stop seeing pockmarked Wang."


    "Heiniu, Uncle Wu and I are near Wang Mazi''s house. We want you to transfer Wang Mazi out. I tell you: you asked Wang Mazi to go shopping. When Wang Mazi came out, you said you met a fellow countryman and couldn''t go shopping with him. "


    "Since Uncle Wu asked me to make an appointment, I''ll make an appointment with pockmarked Wang right away." Said the black girl happily.


    About ten minutes later, pockmarked Wang appeared.


    Pockmarked Wang looked very happy, with a high chest and a look of complacency.


    Wu Tianlei asked moustache, "take a closer look. Is he your behind the scenes planner?"


    "It''s him, it''s him. I recognized it at a glance." Moustache said excitedly.


    "Look carefully." Wu Tianlei reminded.


    Little beard swore, "no mistake, I can recognize him even if he burns to ashes."


    Wu Tianlei said to Niu Er, "as expected, pockmarked Wang attacked you."


    Niu Er angrily said, "this pockmarked Wang is too cunning. On the surface, he pretends to be afraid of me. He is submissive to me like a Baba dog. Unexpectedly, he stabbed me in the back." Wu Tianlei snorted and said, "pockmarked Wang is a cunning guy who kills people without blood. We should be more careful of him in the future." Niu Er said angrily, "I know. I will remain highly vigilant." Niu Er looked away. He thought Wang Mazi had convinced him. Unexpectedly, Wang Mazi gave him a hard hand. When Wang Mazi went away, Wu Tianlei drove the car to the police station. Wu Tianlei and Niu Er, with their moustaches, went to the police to explain the situation and cleared Niu Er of their grievances. According to Wu Tianlei''s instructions, mustache insisted that the mobile phone was picked up by himself. For fear that the owner would find it, he temporarily stuffed it into Niu Er''s pocket. In this way, moustache will not have much fault. The police taught moustache a lesson and let him go. Now, Niu Er''s case is over. Out of the gate of the police station, Niu Er suddenly felt light¡° Uncle Wu, I finally climbed up from the Yellow River. " Niu Er said excitedly. Wu Tianlei also said happily, "you are very lucky to clear your grievances so soon."¡° Thanks to Uncle Wu, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll carry this black pot all my life. " Niu Er sighed. Wu Tianlei said, "Niu Er, just know something about pockmarked Wang. Don''t take any retaliatory measures for the time being." Niu Er nodded. Now the truth has been revealed. It is absolutely true that Wang Mazi framed Niu Er. Niu Er can''t swallow it. He wants to take revenge. In the afternoon, Niu Er went out and didn''t come back until the evening. The black girl asked, "where have you been?" Niu Er said unhappily, "Hey, you''re not my wife. Why are you so wide? Where have I been? Can you manage it?" The black girl glanced and said, "brother Niu, you are my brother. Shouldn''t my sister care about my brother?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 446

    Niu Er was speechless, so he had to smile and said awkwardly, "I went out to relax."


    The black girl said discontentedly, "you must have gone to find Zhang Ting?"


    Black girl reminded Niu Er when she mentioned Zhang Ting.


    These days, I''ve been busy tracking down moustache. I haven''t even called Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er thought: go to Zhang Ting''s house tonight, otherwise Zhang Ting will misunderstand herself and forget her.


    After dinner, Niu Er went straight to Zhang Ting''s house.


    Zhang Ting is studying stocks at home with a pile of data on her desk.


    Seeing Niu Er, Zhang Ting said happily, "brother Niu, have you been away these days?"


    Niu Er replied apologetically, "I did something with Uncle Wu."


    Zhang Ting said, "I know you must have gone out with Wu Tianlei. I wanted to call you several times, but I was worried about disturbing you."


    Niu Er said, "there have been a lot of things recently. It''s not easy to free up your hand, so I specially came to see my aunt."


    "After talking for a long time, I just want to see my mother." Zhang Ting tooted her mouth and said discontentedly.


    Niu Er couldn''t help being happy when she saw Zhang Ting''s coquettish appearance for the first time. He whispered, "I miss my aunt, and I miss you more."


    Niu Er looked at the inner room and asked, "did aunt sleep?"


    Zhang Ting said, "today I took my mother to the hospital. Maybe she was tired. She went to bed as soon as she finished her meal."


    Niu Er lowered his voice and asked, "aunt, how are you recently?"


    "Fortunately, I just went to have a review today and took some medicine." Zhang Ting said.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "recently I''m too busy to take my aunt to the park to sing Beijing opera. When I''m free, I''ll take my aunt several times."


    Zhang Ting said happily, "you haven''t come for a few days. My mother missed you. Yesterday she asked me to send your picture to her mobile phone and watch you for a long time."


    Niu Er said implicitly, "aunt misses me so much, why don''t I move here."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said nothing.


    Niu Er was a little disappointed. He couldn''t guess Zhang Ting''s attitude towards himself.


    Niu Er sighed in his heart.


    Zhang Ting raised her eyebrows and asked happily, "brother Niu, guess: how many trading boards did the stock we bought pull?"


    These days, Niu Er never thought about stocks. In his heart, stock speculation is Zhang Ting''s business.


    "Pulled five?" Niu Er guessed.


    "No, guess again."


    "Pulled six?" Niu Er guessed again.


    "Brother Niu, be bold. Don''t look like a little foot old woman."


    "Ten?" Niu Er let go of his courage and guessed.


    Zhang Ting shook her head again and said excitedly, "well, don''t guess. Let me tell you. After pulling 12 trading boards, our 100000 funds have quadrupled, and now they have become 330000."


    "Ah!" Niu Er opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Brother Niu, in less than a month, our funds have turned two somersaults. This is a miracle."


    "It''s like a dream." Niu Er exaggeratedly put his finger into his mouth, bit it and said, "I didn''t dream."


    Zhang Ting said with a smile, "we eat this sugarcane from the root to the tip without wasting any."


    "Eat sugarcane?" Niu Eryi''s face was blank.


    Zhang Ting smiled and explained: "brother Niu, eating sugarcane is a common saying in the stock market. It compares the rise of a stock to a sugarcane. Some people throw away the sugarcane after a mouthful or a period of time. It''s a pity. This time I ate the whole sugarcane without wasting a bit. "


    Niu Er said admiringly, "if I pull a daily limit board, I won''t be able to hold my breath. In this way, great information will be wasted."


    "Yes. Information alone is not enough. We have to decide when to buy and sell according to the trend in actual operation. Otherwise, the best information will not work. " Zhang Ting explained.


    Niu Er scratched his head and said, "I don''t have this ability. When I look at the K-line chart of the stock, my head will be big."


    Niu Er looked at Zhang Ting and asked, "sister Ting, you seem to have a natural interest in stocks."


    "Yes. I especially like to speculate in stocks and want to open the market every day. I feel empty on weekends. "


    "Sister Ting, then you can safely speculate in stocks." Niu Er thinks: if he and Zhang Ting become a family, they are too complementary.


    Zhang Ting likes quiet and Niu Er likes moving.


    Zhang Ting is calm and Niu Er is impatient.


    Zhang Ting has a plan in case of trouble, and Niu Er is bold and aggressive.


    Niu Er didn''t expect that in just one month, their stock speculation funds had changed from 100000 to 330000. If they turned two somersaults, they would be millionaires.


    However, in today''s society, millionaires are nothing.


    Niu Er and Zhang Ting talked for a while. For fear of waking up his aunt, Niu Er reluctantly left.


    Niu Er hummed and returned to Wu Tianlei''s house. Black girl tightened her eyebrows and stared at Niu Er¡° What kind of madness are you... Staring at me for? " Niu Er asked. The black girl said angrily, "I hate you!" Niu Er a head of fog and asked, "how did I offend you?"¡° Hum! You just offended me. "¡° It''s inexplicable. " Niu Er turned a pair of black girls'' eyes. Just about to enter the bedroom, black girl rushed over and stopped Niu Er''s way¡° Are you going to rob? " Niu Er joked¡° Brother Niu, make it clear to me: where did you go with Uncle Wu yesterday? What have you done? " Asked the black girl angrily¡° Hey, black girl, where did Uncle Wu and I go and what we did? You can ask Uncle Wu. " Niu Er said impatiently. The black girl curled her mouth and said, "do I dare to ask Uncle Wu?" Niu Er warned, "black girl, mind Uncle Wu''s business. I tell you: what Uncle Wu and I do is a first-class secret and can''t tell you." The black girl curled her lips and said disdainfully, "it''s a top secret, hum! This morning, you asked me to ask Wang Mazi out. What do you mean? " Niu Er doesn''t want to hide from Heiniu, because he thinks it''s good not only for Heiniu, but also for himself to let Heiniu know something¡° I can tell you something. Uncle Wu and I went to investigate the framing of me these two days and finally determined that the person who framed me was pockmarked Wang. " Niu Er said gnashing his teeth¡° Is it pockmarked Wang? " The black girl was stunned and said dubiously, "no, pockmarked Wang told me. He hasn''t figured out how to revenge you."¡° Pockmarked Wang lied to you. "¡° Why did pockmarked Wang lie to me? He doesn''t know my relationship with you. " The black girl asked puzzled. Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "pockmarked Wang may want to be a good man in front of you. He doesn''t want to behave too bad and cause your disgust."¡° Maybe. " Said the black girl thoughtfully¡° Damn it, this pockmarked king has hurt me badly. I can''t spare him. " Black girl asked, "brother Niu, how are you going to treat Wang pockmarks?" Niu Er glanced at the second floor and whispered, "Uncle Wu asked me not to do it for the time being." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 447

    Black girl also glanced upstairs and whispered, "are you going to do it secretly?"


    Niu Er nodded, lowered his voice and said, "I went to prepare in the afternoon and will do it tomorrow."


    "Brother Niu, you... You won''t kill pockmarked Wang, will you?" The black girl asked anxiously.


    Niu Er snorted and said, "I have to kill him three times in accordance with my temperament. But I don''t want to trade my little life for his old life. I''ll lose too much. "


    "How are you going to fix pockmarked Wang?" Asked the black girl.


    Niu Er hesitated and replied, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s talk about it then."


    Black girl warned, "brother Niu, don''t kill pockmarked Wang. If you drop the lawsuit, it will be over."


    "I know." Niu Er frowned and said.


    Niu Er had already figured out how to deal with Wang Mazi, but he didn''t want to tell Heiniu. Black girl''s mouth is not reliable. If it is revealed, it will be bad for Uncle Wu to know.


    Black girl said uneasily, "brother Niu, I think you should still listen to Uncle Wu. You can do whatever he asks you to do. As the saying goes, "if you don''t have hair on your mouth, you can''t handle things firmly."


    Niu Er asked unhappily, "what am I going to do?"


    The black girl turned her mouth and said, "brother Niu, I didn''t expose your shortcomings. If you do things reliably, you won''t let pockmarked Wang frame you. It''s true that you didn''t notice that such a big mobile phone was stuffed into your pocket. "


    "I... I''m crazy about dancing. I didn''t notice it." Niu Er said awkwardly.


    "Watch the dance? Hum! I think you are obsessed with beautiful women. " The black girl tilted her mouth and sneered, "brother Niu, look at the beauty. She almost saw herself in the detention center. This lesson is deep enough. I advise you: don''t be half hearted in the future. Marry me honestly. How happy we will have a nest of children in the future. "


    Black girl raised her face and looked at the ceiling obsessed, as if she fell into the vision of a better life.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to hear black girl continue to talk nonsense. He enters the bedroom.


    The black girl chased into the bedroom.


    Niu Er said impatiently, "Hey, I''m going to bed."


    The black girl smiled and said, "just sleep. No one stopped you from sleeping."


    "I''m going to take off my clothes." Niu Er squinted at the black girl.


    "Take off your. I''ve even seen your place. What are you afraid of?" The black girl said indifferently.


    Niu Er was convinced. He sighed and said, "black girl, please, let me sleep?"


    The black girl tooted her mouth and said wrongfully, "brother Niu, I want to talk to you now."


    Niu Er took off his coat and trousers and went to bed.


    Black girl sat on the edge of the bed and said quietly, "brother Niu, I want to ask you: when will Uncle Wu''s daughter and the old lady come back?"


    Niu Er glared at Heiniu and said, "Heiniu, remember: you can''t call Zhang''s mother. If Uncle Wu and Uncle Wu''s daughter hear it, they have to be anxious with you. You know, Uncle Wu''s daughter grew up eating mother Zhang''s milk. "


    The black girl stuck out her tongue and made a face. He said, "brother Niu, thank you for telling me. Otherwise, I would really call Mommy."


    "If you want to die, you call me Mommy." Niu Er turned over and slept with his face towards the wall.


    Black girl stretched out her hand and pushed Niu Er and asked, "how old is Uncle Wu''s daughter?"


    "Twenty." Niu Er replied lazily.


    The black girl slapped Niu Er on the ass.


    "Pa!"


    Niu Er was beaten by the black girl and exclaimed, "ah!"


    Niu Er turned over and sat up, stared and asked, "what kind of crazy are you? I''m sleepy. As soon as you hit me, I ran out of sleep."


    "I''m sleepy and run away. I''m just talking with me." The black girl said happily.


    Niu Er asked, "black girl, if you hit me for no reason, be careful I''m not polite to you."


    "Who beat you for no reason?" The black girl raised her face and asked.


    "Then why did you hit me just now?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    Black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, I finally understand that you don''t want to marry me. You just want to climb high and marry Uncle Wu''s daughter, right?"


    Niu Er stared at black girl and scolded, "black girl, you talk nonsense. Be careful that Uncle Wu drives you out."


    "Why am I talking nonsense? You and Uncle Wu''s daughter are of the same age, and neither of them is available. In addition, Uncle Wu likes you, so it''s most suitable for you to be a son-in-law. "


    Niu Er said angrily, "black girl, if you talk nonsense again, I''m not polite to you. I tell you: Uncle Wu''s daughter has a boyfriend for a long time. "


    "Really?" Surprise on the black girl''s face.


    "Of course it''s true. I also want to tell you: even if Uncle Wu''s daughter doesn''t talk about her boyfriend, I won''t have anything to do with her. "


    Black girl asked with great interest, "Uncle Wu''s daughter despises you?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I''m a college student and a rich lady. I''m not the same as us."


    The black girl nodded and said with appreciation, "brother Niu, you''re on the point. The rich and the poor don''t run on the same road. If you want to climb a high branch, you''ll fall down and end up in pieces. Brother Niu, I''m really a little worried that you won''t go back. "¡° Whether to return or not is my business, and whether to fall or not is also my business. You don''t have to worry about it. " Niu Er said unhappily¡° Brother Niu, your business is my business. How can I sit idly by? " Said the black girl with a smile. Black girl saw that Niu Er was sleeping again, and she was lying next to Niu Er¡° Brother Niu, I saw her picture in Uncle Wu''s daughter''s room. She looks like a fairy. Whoever marries her in the future will wake up in the middle of the night. But I think anyone who marries me will wake up with a smile three times a night. " Niu Er shrugged and said nothing. Black girl put her arm around Niu Er. Niu Er said angrily, "black girl, can you talk about your style? How can an unmarried yellow flower girl sleep with a man?" The black girl smiled and said, "except for your brother Niu, even if you kill me, you won''t sleep with other men. Brother Niu, you are really lucky. "¡° I don''t want you to sleep with me. " Niu Er moved in. As soon as Niu Er moved, black girl also moved, still sleeping with Niu Er close to her body. Niu Er sat up again and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll move to the living room to sleep." The black girl sighed and said, "brother Niu, you are so stingy." The black girl got up from the bed and left angrily. Niu Er quickly got up and locked the bedroom door. Niu Er slept in bed, quietly thinking about revenge on Wang Mazi tomorrow. This afternoon, Niu Er had chosen a quiet place and dug a deep pit there to bury Wang Mazi. Tomorrow, Niu Er will let pockmarked Wang die and have a burial place. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 448

    When I got up in the morning, Niu Er''s right eyelid kept jumping.


    Niu Er is not superstitious, but he has some doubts: does the jump of his right eyelid imply that I am not the day to punish Wang Mazi?


    Niu Er bit his lips and thought: fuck, I''m out of it.


    Niu Er had breakfast in a restless way. As usual, Niu Er wanted to drink a bowl of porridge and eat two big steamed buns. Today, he only ate a steamed bread and put down his chopsticks.


    The black girl asked with concern, "brother Niu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Niu Er stared at the black girl and said unhappily, "I''m comfortable everywhere."


    Black girl looked at Niu Er silently with concern in her eyes.


    Wu Tianlei said to Niu Er, "I won''t go out today."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "Uncle Wu, I want to go out."


    "Pay attention to safety." Wu Tianlei reminded.


    "I see." Niu Er looked at Wu Tianlei affectionately.


    Niu second class Wu Tianlei went up to the second floor and went out.


    Niu Er got on his motorcycle and drove away from Wu Tianlei''s house. He parked his motorcycle by the side of the road and called pockmarked Wang.


    As soon as Wang Mazi saw that it was Niu Er''s phone, he stammered and asked, "you... Where are you?"


    Niu Er knew that Wang Mazi thought he had entered the detention center, so he was surprised at his call.


    "I''m on earth, hee hee..." Niu Er replied humorously.


    "Are you... Are you okay?" Pockmarked Wang asked again.


    Obviously, pockmarked Wang is testing whether Niu Er has encountered something unpleasant recently.


    Pockmarked Wang thought: that''s strange. Moustache took a picture of Niu Er being caught at the police station with his mobile phone. He saw the picture and confirmed that moustache sent Niu Er to the detention center, so he safely called moustache the balance of 18000 yuan.


    Now it''s only three days, how can Niu Er be released?


    According to moustache, he stuffed a mobile phone worth 10000 yuan into Niu Er''s pocket. It is reasonable to say that Niu Er will be detained for at least 10 days to half a month.


    Niu Er wanted to soak pockmarked Wang Zi, so he pretended to be depressed and said, "Alas! I haven''t been doing well lately. "


    "Brother Niu, what''s the matter with you?" Pockmarked Wang asked with great interest.


    Pockmarked Wang concluded that Wu Tianlei must have entrusted the relationship and spent money to protect Niu Er from the detention center. In any case, even if Niu Er was locked up for only one day, it was also a good way to dispel his hatred.


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s talk about it when we meet." Niu Er said faintly.


    Wang Mazi was surprised. Listening to Niu Er''s tone, he wanted to meet himself.


    Pockmarked Wang hesitated. Did Niu Er notice that he ordered moustache to frame him?


    Pockmarked Wang thought again: impossible.


    According to moustache, he slipped his mobile phone into Niu Er''s pocket unconsciously, and moustache didn''t show up from beginning to end. Therefore, Niu Er can''t know that it was the ghost smashed by moustache.


    "You... You want to meet me. What do you mean?" After all, pockmarked Wang was guilty of being a thief. He asked timidly.


    "Hey, don''t you forget that I saved your lover, little swallow. Shouldn''t you invite me to dinner just because of this? To tell you the truth, I don''t have any money in my pocket now. I haven''t got any rice since last night. " Niu Er said sadly on purpose.


    Pockmarked Wang cursed in his heart: "shit, you killed my bones and flesh and saved the little swallow. It''s really your mother''s pig shit!"


    "If you serve Wu Tianlei as a bodyguard, will he watch you starve to death?" Pockmarked Wang asked gloomily.


    Wang Mazi wants to find out whether Wu Tianlei fired Niu Er after Niu Er was captured. Wang Mazi thought: Wu Tianlei would never hire a thief as a bodyguard. If Wu Tianlei fired Niu Er, it would be very gratifying.


    Niu Er has no skills except three fists and two feet. If he wants to gain a firm foothold in city a, he''s afraid there''s no way.


    As long as Niu Er left city a, Wang Mazi got rid of a big trouble.


    "Hey, what do you think of me? Will I beg from Wu Tianlei?" Of course, Niu Er knew Wang Mazi''s intention. He deliberately put a smoke bomb, which made Wang Mazi mistakenly think that Wu Tianlei had fired himself.


    "Yes, brother Niu, I know you are a man who would rather not bend than bend. Even if you starve to death, you won''t bow your head to others. To tell you the truth, I admire you most. " Pockmarked Wang pretended to flatter.


    Wang Mazi certainly doesn''t want Niu Er to beg from Wu Tianlei. Only when Niu Er is desperate will he go back to the countryside.


    "Hey, after talking for a long time, you should pay back the meal you owe me." Niu Er wants to lure Wang Mazi out and implement his "killing plan".


    "It''s time to pay it back, indeed. Well, I''ll invite you to a big hotel for lunch. " Pockmarked Wang said readily.


    Now, pockmarked Wang has preliminarily concluded that Niu Er has just been released from the detention center, and Wu Tianlei has decisively dismissed Niu Er. Therefore, Niu Er has become a street tramp. To put it mildly, Niu Er is like a stray dog on the street.


    Pockmarked Wang wanted to see Niu Er''s embarrassed appearance. He thought: this good play can''t be missed. After Niu Er entered the city this time, Wang Mazi suffered a lot of losses and humiliations. Now, he finally avenged himself¡° Hey, I''m not interested in the food in the hotel. Let''s find a local restaurant. " Niu Er suggested¡° "Local restaurant?" Wang Mazi was stunned. He was really unfamiliar with local restaurants¡° Well, I''ve been to a farmhouse twice. The local vegetables are great. I''m sure they will make you addicted as soon as you eat them. Let''s go to this one. " Niu Er said¡° Where is it? " Asked pockmarked Wang¡° In the suburbs, I have a motorcycle. I''ll take you there in half an hour. " Niu Erxing said angrily. Pockmarked Wang agreed. To tell the truth, pockmarked Wang is tired of the big hotels in the city and has long wanted to change his taste. Now Niu Er says that the dishes of farmhouse are authentic, and he can''t help but be moved. Pockmarked Wang and Niu Er made an appointment to meet at a place. Niu Er deliberately wore an old dress today. He messed up his hair and wiped a handful of ash on his face. It looked like he had just been released from the detention center. Pockmarked Wang saw Niu Er from a distance. When he saw Niu Er''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help but be elated¡° Brother Niu, you... How did you become like this? " Pockmarked Wang pretended to be concerned¡° I''ll tell you slowly at dinner. " Niu Er shook his head and sighed frequently, as if he had been wronged by Tianda¡° Brother Niu, if you have anything to do, just tell me. As long as I can help you, I have nothing to say. " Pockmarked Wang patted his chest and said. Pockmarked Wang was so proud that he finally made Niu Er miserable. However, he didn''t dare to show his face, so he could only be happy secretly¡° Well, I''m full of grievances. No one says. " Niu Er pretended to be grateful. Niu Er thought: don''t pretend, pockmarked Wang. I''ll ask you to call me grandpa and grandpa. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 449

    Pockmarked Wang said angrily, "brother Niu, look at your appearance today. It really hurts me. I know at a glance that you have been framed. Tell me: who framed you? I''ll put this villain in the oil pan. No, it''s a thousand cuts. "


    "Alas! Can you really avenge me? " Niu Er asked faintly.


    "Of course, I don''t believe it. As long as you name this man, I''ll deal with him immediately." Pockmarked Wang vowed.


    Niu Er looked at Wang Mazi''s wonderful performance and couldn''t help laughing. He said in his heart, "just pretend. You won''t be able to pretend later."


    "This man is very hidden. I''m afraid I can''t find out who he is all my life." Niu Er pretended to be depressed.


    "Brother Niu, tell me in detail. I''ll analyze it for you. Maybe I can dig out this man." Pockmarked Wang pretended to be sincere.


    "I''ll tell you slowly at dinner." Niu Er Yin said.


    Wang Mazi got on Niu Er''s motorcycle.


    The motorcycle sped out of the city.


    Wang Mazi asked, "brother Niu, you really enjoy it. Even I didn''t know there was a famous local restaurant."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t say you don''t know. I don''t think anyone in city a knows except me."


    "Ah, you said, I really want to see it." Wang Mazi thought greedily: in addition to local dishes, I don''t know whether there are rural girls to serve in this local restaurant?


    "You really need to see it." Niu Er Yin said.


    "Brother Niu, is there a wine companion in this local restaurant?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    "Wine companion?" Niu Er was stunned at first, but immediately understood that Wang Mazi''s old problem had been committed again and wanted to play with women again.


    "Yes, some young country girls seem to be only fifteen or six years old." Niu Er seduced.


    "Really?!" Pockmarked Wang was excited.


    "However, people just drink and sing with guests, and don''t sleep with them." Niu Er said.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and asked, "brother Niu, how do you know you don''t sleep with me?"


    "These girls are big girls of yellow flowers, waiting to get married. If you sleep with me, no one dares to marry. " Niu Er explained.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled more happily. He enlightened and said, "brother Niu, you have too little social experience. I tell you: women can''t touch the side of accompanying wine. As long as they accompany wine, they are one step away from accompanying sleep. Think about it: when a woman is drinking with a man, how can she not be touched by a man? If she is touched seven times, a woman will have sex with a man. "


    "That''s not the case." Niu Er bit his teeth and thought bitterly: your dog x touched my mother seven times at the beginning, and then bullied my mother. Yes, it must be this way.


    "Niu Er, don''t believe it. Look at me. I''m sure to let a hostess sleep with me today." Pockmarked Wang said proudly.


    Pockmarked Wang has a unique trick to play with women, that is "money".


    As long as you have money, there are no women you can''t handle. When pockmarked Wang went out today, he chucked 10000 yuan. In the eyes of pockmarked Wang, these rural girls can sleep for up to 200 yuan at a time. Even the eldest daughter of Huanghua will not exceed 5000 yuan.


    "Do you think country girls are easy to bully?" Niu eryin asked.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "brother Niu, it''s not bullying rural girls, it''s giving rural girls a chance to make money. You think: how much money can you earn by working a day, but you can easily earn hundreds or thousands of yuan by sleeping. It''s a fool not to do such a cheap thing. "


    Niu Er clenched his teeth and thought: at the beginning, you bullied my mother. How much did you give? Maybe hundreds, maybe thousands. Even if you give thousands, can you ruin a woman''s life?


    Pockmarked Wang took thousands of yuan, ruined his mother''s life and made Niu Er miserable. This account can''t be ignored. Today, Niu Er came to settle this account with you.


    "You... You don''t treat country girls like people." Niu Er said angrily.


    Seeing that Niu Er was angry, Wang Mazi quickly changed his words: "brother Niu, don''t be angry. I''m just talking casually. In fact, I love these rural girls very much. Later, I will give them more money to hold a golden doll. "


    Niu Er wanted to pull pockmarked Wang off the motorcycle and push him under the cliff on the side of the road. Hundreds of meters of cliffs are enough to kill Wang Mazi.


    Wang Mazi died in this place, and it is difficult for the police to find out the murderer.


    Niu Er was really worried. He slowed down.


    Suddenly, Wu Tianlei''s voice appeared in Niu Er''s ear: "Niu Er, don''t be impulsive. Killing is against the law and is to pay for your life. I don''t allow you to do so."


    Niu Er was surprised. He was ashamed that he had the heart to kill.


    Niu Er thought: not only Wu Tianlei, but also his mother would not let him kill.


    Wang Mazi was suspicious when he saw that the motorcycle had driven for an hour and had not arrived at the farmhouse.


    "Brother Niu, where are you taking me? Didn''t you say you''d be there in half an hour? " Pockmarked Wang asked in horror.


    When Wang Mazi saw Niu Er''s motorcycle driving to the barren mountain, he couldn''t see a person or a car around. He couldn''t help shouting bad.


    "What are you afraid of? The farmhouse is just over the hill. It will be there in less than ten minutes. " Niu Er answered. Pockmarked Wang looks more and more wrong. It''s too remote here. Even the road has become a gravel road. Wang Mazi was just bragging with Niu Er on the road, but he didn''t find it¡° Brother Niu, you... You don''t think... "Pockmarked Wang said a half sentence. He didn''t dare to say or even think about it¡° Hey, you don''t think I''ll kill you? " Niu eryin asked¡° Which... Which can kill me, brother Niu, you... You are a person who knows the law. You must know that killing is to pay for your life. Besides, I have no grievances with you. Why should you kill me, right? " Pockmarked Wang shivered all over¡° Hey, you''re so bad. I know the law well, but just because I know the law, I know that if I want to kill, I have to kill skillfully so that the police can''t find out, right? You see, this place is inaccessible. It should be a good place to kill people? " As soon as Niu Er said this, Wang Mazi was scared to death. He finally understood: today, Niu Er asked him out not to eat local vegetables, but to kill him¡° Niu... Brother Niu, you... You can''t kill me. I... I told my friends when I came out this morning that I would have lunch with a man named Niu Er. You think: if I suddenly disappeared, my friend would tell the police: I disappeared at lunch with you. In this way, the police will keep an eye on you. "¡° Come on, don''t do this. I ask you: which friend did you tell? " Niu Er asked with a smile¡° I... I told two or three friends, because they asked me to play mahjong. Three are missing one. " Pockmarked Wang lied. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 450

    While talking, Niu Er drove his motorcycle to a small tree forest.


    "Niu... Brother Niu, you... Calm down, I... I don''t have a deep blood feud with you... You... You have no reason to kill me."


    Pockmarked Wang was a little confused. He and Niu Er were just gambling. In fact, Niu Er should owe Wang pockmarked son, because he let the little swallow give birth, which is tantamount to killing Wang pockmarked son''s child.


    Niu Er lured himself to the wild mountains today. What''s the matter.


    Even if Niu Er knew that he had instigated moustache to frame him, he wouldn''t want to kill him.


    Niu Er drove his motorcycle into the small tree forest. He stopped the car and turned to Wang Mazi and said, "if you are afraid of death, why don''t you sneak at me from behind and knock me out with a fist. If you pick up a stone, you can blow my head out. If you kill me, you''ll be safe. "


    Pockmarked Wang tumbled down from the back of the motorcycle. He looked up and said, "brother Niu, I don''t want to kill you. To be honest, I just hate you a little, but I don''t hate you. Although you let the swallow give birth, I don''t hate you. In fact, I have always suspected that the child in the swallow''s belly is not mine. "


    Niu Er looked at Wang Mazi contemptuously and said, "you even doubt the swallow. It can be seen that you deserve to have no children in your life!"


    Pockmarked Wang begged, "brother Niu, you must have misunderstood me, otherwise you can''t kill me. To be frank, how on earth did I offend you? "


    Niu Er snorted and asked, "pockmarked Wang, I ask you: what immoral things did you do more than 20 years ago?"


    Niu Er mentioned that more than 20 years ago, Wang Mazi was stunned. He recalled: "more than 20 years ago, I was a poor boy. I worked in a street factory and earned a meager salary every month. I didn''t even drink porridge. At that time, I couldn''t have done anything immoral. "


    "You may have done too many immoral things, so you can''t remember them clearly. I can ask you: did you harm the country girl? " Niu Er''s face was livid. He asked sternly.


    "Country girl?" Pockmarked Wang was stunned again. He seemed to suddenly realize it and shouted, "brother Niu, you definitely misunderstood me. I can touch my heart and say: I''ve only had a rural sister in my life, but not more than 20 years ago, but a week ago. To be honest with my brother, I have always looked down on a rural girl. A week ago, an envoy shook up a rural girl and went out with her. However, I swear to my parents and ancestors: I haven''t slept with this country girl yet. "


    Niu Er knows that the country girl Wang Mazi said is a black girl.


    "You''ve never been with a country girl? Who believes it? " Niu Er was a little confused. From Wang Mazi''s expression, Niu Er felt that he didn''t tell a lie.


    Pockmarked Wang touched his heart and said, "brother Niu, I''ve played with more than a dozen women in my life. So far, I can call their names one by one. There is absolutely no rural sister."


    Seeing that Niu Er held on to the "country girl", pockmarked Wang asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, tell me the name of the country girl and let me recall it. I can also confront this country girl face to face. If I tell a lie, I''m willing to stretch out my head and let you cut it off. "


    Pockmarked Wang thought: is Niu Er entrusted by a rural sister to settle accounts with his enemy. Alas! The level of Niuer is so low that he is mistaken for himself.


    "I want your life, but not your head." Niu eryin said. He came to Wang Mazi, picked him up from the ground and dragged him to the depths of the grove.


    "Brother Niu, you are a man, and I am also a man. Men should understand men. You said: I''m a single man playing with several women, shouldn''t it be nothing? Besides, I never play with women in vain. I give money. " Pockmarked Wang defended.


    "Hey, you think you''re done with a few bad money. Do you know what consequences it will bring to women?" Niu Erzhi asked.


    "What are the consequences? To put it bluntly, it''s just making a woman''s stomach bigger. To tell the truth, I''m eager to make a woman''s stomach bigger, but I''ll be absolutely responsible. As you know, I don''t have a child. As you know, I can afford hundreds of children. Therefore, even if I make a woman''s stomach big, it won''t harm women. I will ask for the child back and give the woman a sum of money to express my gratitude. Alas! " Pockmarked Wang sighed.


    Pockmarked Wang burst into tears. He sobbed and said, "brother Niu, my life is hard. Look at me. I''ve played with more than a dozen women, but I haven''t enlarged a woman''s stomach. Shit, these women are old hens who can''t lay eggs."


    "Why are you crying? Didn''t you enlarge the swallow''s stomach? " Niu Er said in disgust.


    "Brother Niu, little swallow is not a good woman. To put it mildly, she is a street girl. It turned out that she was mixed with the son of the hotel landlady, puppy. Later, she entangled me. Only heaven and earth knows who the child in her belly is. "


    Niu Er dragged Wang Mazi to the depths of the grove, where there was a deep pit dug.


    Niu Er threw the king''s pockmarks to the pit.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at the pit in horror and said in despair, "Niu... Brother Niu, you... Are you really going to kill me?" Niu Er said in dismal terror, "pockmarked Wang, this is your destination."¡° Niu... Brother Niu, you can''t kill me. " Pockmarked Wang knelt on the ground. He began to kowtow to Niu Er. Niu Er said solemnly, "pockmarked Wang, I will sentence you to death on behalf of the people!"¡° Brother Niu, you indiscriminately kill innocent people... "Pockmarked Wang climbed to the foot of Niu Er. He hugged Niu Er''s leg and wailed," brother Niu, you wronged me. What harmed the rural sister more than 20 years ago is pure fabrication. I play with women, but I never harm women. " Pockmarked Wang said he hadn''t played with a country girl more than 20 years ago. Even if Niu Er was killed, he wouldn''t believe it. Pockmarked Wang didn''t play with women. Where did he come from¡° Pockmarked Wang, I''ll give you one last chance. You said, "did you play with a country girl twenty-five years ago?" Pockmarked Wang raised his head and answered earnestly, "brother Niu, twenty-five years ago, I was still a house man. Don''t play with women. I can''t play with my wife. To tell you the truth, my deterioration began 21 years ago. In that year, I made a fortune in stocks. With money, I began to play with women. " Niu Eryi kicked Wang Mazi into the pit. The pit is two meters deep, one foot long and two feet wide. It took Niu Er three hours to dig it out. Pockmarked Wang rolled into the pit. He stood up from the bottom of the pit, stretched out his hands and begged, "Lord Niu, ancestor Niu, please spare my life. It''s really unfair for you to kill me." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 451

    Niu Er squatted on the edge of the pit, looked at Wang Mazi darkly, and said sternly: "Wang Mazi, today is your death day, I''ll bury you alive!"


    Pockmarked Wang''s tears splashed out. He begged: "Lord Niu, if you want to bury me alive, there must be a reason. If you let me die, you must let me die."


    "Why?" Niu Er smiled. After laughing, he asked faintly, "pockmarked Wang, I ask you: what did you do to me three days ago?"


    Pockmarked Wang understood as soon as he heard it. He exposed that moustache framed Niu Er.


    Pockmarked Wang knelt down in the pit. He tilted his head and confessed: "Lord Niu, I''m sorry for you. I blame my momentary confusion and let mustache joke with you."


    "Are you kidding? Ha ha... It''s too easy for you to say. I''m so old. I haven''t heard of putting people into detention jokingly. " Niu Er spat on Wang Mazi''s face.


    "Mr. Niu, I admit that I have a little opinion on you and want to revenge you. However, I specifically told moustache to put something in your pocket. Who knows that guy put an Apple phone in your pocket. I scolded him after I knew it. Lord Niu, please forgive me this time. "


    "Forgive you, hee hee... You know, I almost got sentenced." Niu Er said bitterly.


    Pockmarked Wang kowtowed in the pit. While kowtowing, he begged: "Lord Niu, you have a lot of adults. Just spare your grandson once. I don''t know Mount Tai."


    Niu Er snorted and said, "pockmarked Wang, if you have any last words, say it quickly. I can help you."


    Seeing that Niu Er was serious, pockmarked Wang turned pale and trembled like chaff. He cried bitterly and said, "master Niu, master Niu, don''t bury me alive. People like me are flies, mosquitoes and bedbugs. Where is it worth killing you. Besides, if you kill me, you will have a blood debt on your back. It''s not cost-effective. "


    "You know that you are flies, mosquitoes and bedbugs. You should have committed suicide long ago. Animals like you don''t deserve to live in the world. I buried you alive today to eliminate harm for society. "


    Pockmarked Wang has never regretted so much in his life. His intestines are not only green, but also broken.


    Pockmarked Wang underestimated Niu Er. He always thought that Niu Er was just a lengtouqing. At best, he would only play some pranks. Unexpectedly, Niu Er had a killing heart.


    Wang Mazi really didn''t understand. How could Niu Er kill himself.


    Pockmarked Wang''s teeth creaked. He knew that moustache had betrayed himself.


    "Shit, as long as I can run for my life, I have to fix this moustache." Pockmarked Wang swore to himself.


    "Brother Niu, my good brother, anyway, we are half friends. Even if I do something wrong, you can''t kill me." Pockmarked Wang had cramps in his legs and stomach. He cried out in pain.


    Niu Er threw a handful of soil on Wang Mazi and said, "Wang Mazi, I''ll give you the last chance to live. You honestly answer: did you harm a rural sister twenty-five years ago?"


    Pockmarked Wang struggled to stand up. He raised his face and asked sincerely, "brother Niu, do you want me to lie for my life, or do you want me to tell the truth?"


    "Of course I want you to be honest."


    "Brother Niu, I now feel my conscience and answer: twenty five years ago, I had no affair with any woman except my ex-wife. Therefore, I can''t harm the country girl. "


    "Pockmarked Wang, you''re so cunning that you just don''t admit it. Well, I''ll make you go to see the king of hell." After finishing two, the cow stood up and picked up a shovel that was inserted in the pit, and prepared to fill the earth pit.


    Pockmarked Wang shouted hoarsely, "brother Niu, you indiscriminately kill innocent people and avenge me!"


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "pockmarked Wang, I gave you one last chance, but you don''t cherish it. No wonder I didn''t. Farewell! "


    Pockmarked Wang shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Niu Er said contemptuously, "pockmarked Wang, dying early and dying late is a death. Don''t delay time."


    Pockmarked Wang said seriously, "brother Niu, I really don''t want to be wronged to death. Well, tie me up, and then bring the rural sister who caused me harm, and let us confront each other face to face. If she insists that I did harm to her, then I have nothing to say. I''m willing to let you bury her alive."


    Niu Er felt again that pockmarked Wang didn''t seem to be lying.


    Niu Er couldn''t help wondering if Wang Mazi was not his own father, but he made a mistake?


    Niu Er suddenly thought: maybe Wang Mazi was drunk and harmed his mother unconsciously.


    Niu Er asked, "maybe you can''t remember what you did when you were drunk."


    Pockmarked Wang patted his chest and vowed, "brother Niu, I''ve never been drunk in my life. How can I do harm when I''m drunk. I don''t like drinking by nature, and I only drink half or two at most. Generally, I only drink beer. You say, "can I get drunk after drinking beer?"


    "You don''t drink?" Niu Er asked suspiciously.


    "Brother Niu, go and find out. If someone says I like drinking and have been drunk, then you kill me and I have nothing to say." Pockmarked Wang said firmly. Niu erling. Pockmarked Wang has never been drunk and doesn''t admit to harming the country girl. What''s going on? Wang pockmarked noticed the change of Niu Er''s thought. He said sadly, "brother Niu, I admit that it''s a little bad to let mustache frame you. I can compensate you. Make an offer. " Pockmarked Wang moved out of the old routine and used money to settle the problem¡° You want to compensate me? " Niu Er didn''t want to compensate. He just wanted to punish and scare pockmarked Wang, so that he would never dare to frame him again¡° Yes, you can make an offer. " Pockmarked Wang said sincerely¡° This... "Niu Er thought: Wang Mazi framed himself, which not only damaged his reputation, but also stimulated his spirit. He really should be compensated. Seeing that Niu Er hesitated and couldn''t say a specific number, Wang Mazi tentatively asked, "how about a million?" Niu Er was startled to see that Wang Mazi would compensate one million as soon as he opened his mouth. Niu Er stammered, "one million..." "if you''re too little, you''ll compensate you two million, okay?" Pockmarked Wang raised his price again¡° "Two million..." Niu Er murmured¡° Three million! " Pockmarked Wang raised the price again. Pockmarked Wang is a smart man. He knows that even if he takes a hundred million to buy his life, it''s worth it. Niu Er thought: if you want too much, you are suspected of extortion. So he said, "well, I don''t want to blackmail you. Just compensate me a million." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 452

    "OK, I''ll remit it to you right away." Pockmarked Wang said, taking out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    Niu Er snorted and said, "pockmarked Wang, don''t you want to call the police?"


    Pockmarked Wang quickly explained, "brother Niu, I''m not so stupid. I want to call the police. I can''t even tell where this place is. Besides, even if I accurately reported the location, when the police came, I would have died ten times. So even if you asked me to call the police, I wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. Also, even if the police arrived in a second and took you away. Well, you will be sentenced to three or two years at most. After a few years, you will still come to me after you get out of prison. It''s better to reconcile with you than to live in fear all your life. "


    "You''re smart." Niu Er sneered.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "brother Niu, since I first saw you, I think you are not an ordinary person. However, at the beginning, I didn''t know Mount Tai and offended you. It''s a miscalculation in my life. Brother Niu, I hope we can be friends from today on, okay? "


    Pockmarked Wang is completely convinced. As the saying goes: don''t compete with people who are not afraid of death.


    Niu Er must belong to a person who is not afraid of death. It''s a fool to compete with him.


    Wang Mazi has more than 100 million assets. If he dies in the hands of Niu Er, a poor man, it will be too unjust.


    Pockmarked Wang asked Niu Er''s bank card account number and quickly remitted 2 million.


    Niu Er''s mobile phone''s information prompt sound. As soon as I saw it, the bank card received 2 million yuan.


    "Hey, I said, just a million." Niu Er said discontentedly.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "one million is my compensation for letting moustache frame you this time, and the other one million is my apology for bullying you four years ago. Now we are clear."


    "You haven''t forgotten four years ago." Niu Er asked curiously.


    Wang Mazi said dejectedly, "brother Niu, to tell you the truth, I have done a stupid thing in my life, that is, I shouldn''t offend you."


    Niu Er smiled. Suddenly, an ominous omen flashed in his mind.


    Is it a trap for Wang Mazi to give himself two million?


    Niu Er put away his smile and asked, "pockmarked Wang, it''s a trap for you to give me $2 million. You want me to be sentenced to ten or eight years. Then, you can calmly emigrate abroad. After I get out of prison, there''s no way to revenge you, right?"


    Pockmarked Wang shouted wronged. He said, "brother Niu, I have made a mistake. Will I make a second mistake? I''m not so stupid. I framed you and fled to the country again. I can do it. Brother Niu, you and I have neither the hatred of killing our father nor the hatred of robbing our wife. "


    Niu Er thought for a while and said, "wait, I have to consult."


    Niu Er walked more than 100 steps outside. He called Zhang Ting.


    "Sister Ting, I''ve come across something scratching my head. I want to consult you." Niu Er said eagerly.


    "What''s up?" Zhang Ting asked.


    Niu Er said eagerly, "Wang Mazi, a big family in the securities business department, bullied me four years ago. A few days ago, Wang Mazi sent another gangster and stuffed a stolen mobile phone into my pocket, causing me to enter the police station. Fortunately, Wu Tianlei helped me find the little gangster, find out the truth of the matter and help me clear up my grievances. Now, pockmarked Wang wants to compensate me with 2 million yuan. I don''t know if I can accept it? "


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, you asked Wang Mazi to write a review of sending a gangster to frame you, and then let him write you an agreement to compensate you for 2 million mental losses. Remember: these two things should be written by pockmarked Wang himself, and he has to press his fingerprints. "


    Niu Er said happily, "sister Ting, you are really a smart star. I will do as you say."


    "Brother Niu, be vigilant. This pockmarked king is hard to deal with." Zhang Ting warned.


    "I see." Niu Er was very excited. After listening to Zhang Ting''s guidance, he had a bottom in his heart.


    "Brother Niu, when you have written these two things, you will give them to me immediately and I will keep them for you. It will be safe. I''m worried that pockmarked Wang will write today and steal it tomorrow. Another upside down rake will be miserable. " Zhang Ting explained.


    "OK." Niu Er agreed.


    Niu Er''s educational level is not high. He doesn''t know where to start writing these two agreements.


    Pockmarked Wang shouted in the pit, "brother Niu, don''t throw me in the pit alone. I can''t climb up."


    Niu Er roared, "don''t worry, I''ll pull you up."


    Niu Erzheng racked his brains to think about words. Suddenly, the information prompt sound of the mobile phone went off. As soon as he saw it, Niu Erzheng shouted happily, "great!"


    Originally, Zhang Ting knew that Niu Er couldn''t write these two things, so she wrote them and sent them to Niu Er.


    Niu Er was a little ashamed and felt that a big man was not as good as a woman. However, Niu Er was relieved again. He thought: I have my specialty and Zhang Ting has her advantages. We can complement each other.


    Niu Er takes paper and pen with him, because Wu Tianlei told Niu Er that he takes paper and pen with him and can write down useful things at any time.


    Niu Er wrote the review and compensation agreement. He threw the two things into the pit, threw down his pen and paper, and said, "pockmarked Wang, write these two things, sign your name, press your fingerprints, and I''ll pull you up."


    Pockmarked Wang looked at these two things. He was surprised and asked, "brother Niu, there is a military division behind you?" Niu Er smiled and said, "of course, since you know there is a military division behind me, don''t provoke me in the future." Wang Mazi asked faintly, "brother Niu, is your military division Wu Tianlei?" Niu Er skimmed his mouth and replied, "where am I qualified to let Wu Tianlei be my military teacher? You really underestimate Wu Tianlei. I tell you, my military division is younger than me. " Wang Mazi was stunned, stuck out his tongue and said, "brother Niu, you are so powerful that you can do everything without leakage. I am completely and completely convinced."¡° Pockmarked Wang, you know I''m not fighting alone, so be honest and stop thinking about me. " Pockmarked Wang nodded frequently and said, "brother Niu, even if you don''t have a military division, I don''t dare to break ground on your head. I can see through it. Whoever opposes you will be unlucky for eight generations." Wang Mazi stood in the pit, pressed the paper on the pit wall and wrote these two things. Wang Mazi signed and asked, "there''s no inkpad. How can I press my fingerprint?" Niu Er said, "wait. I''ll go to the city to buy ink paste." Pockmarked Wang hurriedly begged, "brother Niu, I''ll go with you. Otherwise, you''ll leave me here alone. In case of wild animals, my old life will be reimbursed." Niu Er thought about it, too. Anyway, pockmarked Wang can''t run. Niu Er just wanted to pull Wang Mazi up from the pit. Suddenly, a small stone flew and hit Niu Er on his back¡° Who? " Niu Er turned his head and shouted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 453

    Niu Er was surprised to find that black girl hid behind a big tree and waved to him.


    Niu Er looked around. There was no second person around.


    Pockmarked Wang asked nervously in the pit, "what''s the matter?"


    Niu Er said to Wang Mazi, "wait. I''ll go and have a look. There seems to be something moving."


    Wang Mazi hurriedly declared: "brother Niu, I really didn''t call the police. If you don''t believe it, I''ll check my mobile phone for you."


    Pockmarked Wang handed the mobile phone to Niu Er.


    Niu Er didn''t answer Wang Mazi''s mobile phone and said, "I believe you because you''re not stupid."


    Niu Er walked under the tree.


    Don''t ask, Niu Er knows that black girl followed herself.


    Niu Er raised his face and asked, "how did you come here?"


    The black girl smiled and replied, "you brought me."


    "Who sent you?" Niu Er asked coldly.


    Niu Er was a little embarrassed because he didn''t even notice that someone was following him and made another big mistake.


    "Uncle Wu asked me to follow you." Said the black girl.


    "Ah!" Niu Er was surprised again.


    Does Wu Tianlei feel abnormal and know that he wants to revenge Wang Mazi?


    "Brother Niu, please don''t. I tell you: Uncle Wu knew you wouldn''t let go of pockmarked Wang, so he instructed me to follow you and said to me: if Niu Er doesn''t listen to you, take out my business card and say to Niu Er: seeing business cards is like seeing people."


    Black girl said and took out Wu Tianlei''s business card from her pocket.


    When Niu Er heard what black girl said, he immediately became honest.


    "Black girl, what did Uncle Wu say?" Niu Er completely vented his anger. He never thought that Uncle Wu knew his actions like the back of his hand.


    Black girl said proudly, "Uncle Wu said, we must not kill or hurt Wang pockmarks. Just threaten at most."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "black girl, you see, I didn''t kill Wang Mazi and didn''t beat Wang Mazi. I just pushed him into a pit."


    "You... You want to bury pockmarked Wang alive?" asked the black girl


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "I just want to scare Wang Mazi and let him tell me the truth."


    "What''s the truth? Didn''t you harm the country girl twenty-five years ago? " The black girl skimmed her mouth.


    "You... You heard it?" The cow was surprised.


    Black girl squinted at Niu Er and said, "I can''t listen to your voice."


    "Yes, I just want to find out about it." Niu Er admitted.


    Black girl asked, "brother Niu, what do you mean by asking about 25 years ago. Does this country girl who has been harmed by Wang Mazi entrust you to settle accounts with Wang Mazi? "


    Niu Er shook his head and made up a lie: "I heard from the stock speculators in the securities business department that pockmarked Wang once harmed a rural sister 25 years ago. I just want to implement this."


    The black girl said disapprovingly, "brother Niu, I think you''re a little lenient. What happened 25 years ago is gossip again. Is it necessary to investigate?"


    Niu Er angrily retorted, "as long as it''s about a rural sister, I''ll take care of it."


    Seeing Niu Er''s excited appearance, black girl said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you take care of it. OK, I''ll tell Uncle Wu right away and let him teach you a lesson."


    Black girl took out her cell phone and wanted to call Uncle Wu.


    Black girl tracking Niu Er is not Wu Tianlei''s idea at all.


    When Niu Er had dinner this morning, he looked restless, which made black girl suspicious.


    Last night, Niu Er said he would take revenge on Wang Mazi, which made Heiniu worried.


    What if brother Niu doesn''t listen to Uncle Wu and takes revenge on pockmarked Wang without authorization, causing great disaster?


    Black girl thought: Niu Er is too impulsive and emotional. If he doesn''t do well, he will cause trouble.


    As soon as Niu Er went out, black girl came out without even washing the bowl.


    Black girl said to a black motorcycle driver, "keep up with the man in front and keep an eye on him. I''ll give you double the fare."


    The black motorcycle driver said, "I''m in the bag. It''s 100 yuan an hour."


    The black girl glanced and said, "as long as you don''t lose the man in front, I''ll give you 200 yuan an hour."


    Black girl is a frugal person, but today he spends money like dirt. Because she must not let Niu Er have an accident.


    Niu Er is the first man Heiniu loves in her life and the only man she loves so far. If something happens to Niu Er, she doesn''t want to live.


    "Don''t worry, my motorcycle is an imported car and can run better than his domestic car. In addition, I want to tell you: I''m a racing driver and won the seventh place in the country. " The driver of black Mo boasted.


    The black girl said coldly, "do you have a certificate or a trophy? I don''t care how many places you get, just to see if you can keep up with the person in front. "


    "You have 120 hearts and promise not to lose it. If you lose it, I''m free and won''t charge you a penny."


    "Also, you can''t let him find out if you follow him." Black girl explained¡° Ha ha... Girl, you''ve really found the right person. I want to tell you: I used to be a scout in the army and I''m good at tracking. " The black girl said disapprovingly, "God knows if you brag, follow him and don''t let him find out. I admire you." The driver of Heimo said, "the young man in front is your husband. He must want to have a tryst with his lover. I guessed right."¡° Yes, you guessed right. " The black girl said askew¡° Alas! Today''s young people don''t know why. They have a wife who is not satisfied and has to go outside to find a lover. Is there too much money? " The black motorcycle driver complained¡° Yes, it''s the trouble caused by too much money. " Black girl followed the words of black Mo''s driver¡° Girl, I would like to advise you: for such a playful husband, just break up with him. Otherwise, it''s annoying for you to follow him all day without spending money and effort. "¡° I just want to catch the evidence of his playfulness so that I can divorce him. "¡° Hello, does your phone have a camera function? If not, I can lend you my mobile phone to take pictures. " Said the black motorcycle driver heartily¡° I have a cell phone. Hey, concentrate on tracking and don''t lose it. " Said the black girl impatiently. Black girl thinks that the driver of Heimo likes to meddle too much, and her mouth is too broken. The driver of Heimo leisurely bit Niu Er''s motorcycle and followed him to the wild mountains. Heiniu was afraid that Heimo''s driver saw something he shouldn''t see, so she asked him to wait outside the grove and chased him into the grove alone. Black girl was shocked when she saw that Niu Er kicked Wang Mazi into the pit. At that time, she was preparing to rush out to stop Niu Er, but when she saw that Niu Er didn''t fill the pit, she retreated under the big tree. Until Heiniu saw that Niu Er was going to pull up the king''s pockmarks, she threw a small stone on Niu Er. When Niu Er saw that black girl wanted to call Uncle Wu, he quickly stopped and said, "black girl, don''t call, i... I''ll listen to you, all right." Black girl saw that she had succeeded in frightening Niu Er, so she put her mobile phone back in her pocket. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 454

    The black girl said triumphantly, "brother Niu, as long as you listen to me and don''t investigate the foreign affairs of your rural sister 25 years ago, I''ll keep it a secret for you and don''t tell Uncle Wu what you''re doing today."


    Niu Er said gratefully, "black girl, you are really my good sister. Don''t tell Uncle Wu anything about today, otherwise Uncle Wu will be furious, because he has repeatedly told me not to retaliate against pockmarked Wang for the time being. Alas! I really can''t swallow it. That''s why I scared pockmarked Wang. "


    The black girl threw her lips and said, "brother Niu, I don''t think you''re calm. Uncle Wu is right. It''s not appropriate to start with Wang Mazi for the time being. If you don''t do it well, you''ll get into big trouble. Look at you. You''ve dug such a deep hole. If pockmarked Wang doesn''t give in, you might bury pockmarked Wang alive on impulse. "


    Niu Er is also a little scared. Heiniu is right. If Wang Mazi still resists tenaciously in the pit and doesn''t bow to Niu Er, maybe Niu Er will be angry and bury Wang Mazi alive.


    Niu Er sighed and said sincerely, "black girl, you''re right. I''m really not calm."


    Niu Er looked at the black girl and asked, "how did you follow her?"


    Black girl replied, "I hired a black motorcycle driver. The driver is a motorcycle racer and has been a scout in the army. Therefore, I can secretly track you."


    Black girl glanced at the pit and said, "pockmarked Wang doesn''t know my relationship with you, so I have to go right away."


    Black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "I spent 600 yuan to follow you. Hum! You have to compensate me. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "OK, I''ll pay you double."


    "Really?!" Said the black girl in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, I''ll remit 2000 yuan to your bank card right away." Niu Erhao said frankly.


    Niu Er immediately took out his mobile phone and remitted 2000 yuan to Heiniu''s bank card.


    Black girl said happily, "brother Niu, you are generous and a big man. You are 800 times better than Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee is an Iron Rooster who doesn''t pull a dime. He even has to spend one yuan. Alas! You really don''t want me to marry him. "


    "Black girl, Bruce Lee can live. You should be glad to find a good man. Do you like those men who spend money indiscriminately outside? " Niu Erquan said.


    Black girl looked at Niu Er affectionately and said, "I don''t like any kind of man. I only like your brother Niu."


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He couldn''t stand the pursuit of black girl.


    Niu Er realized that she had to find a way to get Heiniu and Bruce Lee to get married early. Only when Heiniu got married can she finally give up pursuing herself.


    "Black girl, go quickly. I''m going to pull up Wang Mazi." Niu Er urged.


    Black girl threw herself into Niu Er''s arms and said faintly, "brother Niu, I''m worried about you. I''m afraid something''s wrong with you. Alas! On the way, I thought, "if something happens to brother Niu, I will die."


    "Well, don''t die one by one. You and I are young. The good days have just begun." Niu Er pushed the black girl away and said, "go home quickly."


    The black girl turned and left.


    Niu Er sent the black girl out of the grove and turned back to the pit.


    Wang Mazi was so anxious that he said, "brother Niu, I''m really afraid you''ll leave alone and throw me in this pit."


    Niu Er stretched out his hand and pulled Wang Mazi up.


    Pockmarked Wang patted the soil on his body and said, "brother Niu, you really don''t need to dig this pit and bring me here again. In fact, many problems can be solved at the dinner table. "


    Niu Er smiled.


    Of course Niu Er knows: if he and pockmarked Wang were in the restaurant today, he would never get 2 million yuan in compensation.


    "Let''s solve the problem at the dinner table in the future." Niu Er replied.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at Niu Er and said, "Hey, I said, brother Niu, we have forgotten our friendship now. I suggest we make sworn brothers. What do you think?"


    Pockmarked Wang thought about it in the pit. He didn''t want to be the enemy of Niu Er anymore. The best way is to become sworn brothers, so that Niu Er won''t attack him again.


    Niu Er has a dull head and no brain. He will kill himself on impulse.


    As the saying goes: people die and money is still there. This is the saddest thing in the world. His pockmarked king has more than 100 million assets. It''s a pity to die.


    "You... You want to be my sworn brother?" Niu Er was surprised.


    "Yes." Pockmarked Wang said excitedly, "we have known each other for such a long time. It should be five years. We are old acquaintances. In addition, we are also very congenial. Otherwise, how can we deal with each other frequently. So, I think: we should have sworn brothers long ago. "


    Niu Er looked at Wang Mazi. He thought Wang Mazi''s proposal was ridiculous.


    Niu Er and Wang Mazi were their own father and son. How can they become sworn brothers?


    It''s no wonder Wang Mazi didn''t know Niu Er was his own son.


    Niu Er thought: maybe Wang Mazi didn''t know about his mother''s pregnancy at all. If you know, you should not ignore your own flesh and blood.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er suddenly had a trace of pity for Wang Mazi. Yes, pockmarked Wang must not know that his mother is pregnant¡° There is a big age difference between us. It''s a big joke to be brothers. " Niu Er refused¡° Forget about old friends. What''s wrong with age. "¡° No. " Niu Er refused again¡° Brother Niu, you''re too avant-garde. In ancient times, people in their teens and eighties all became sworn brothers. Moreover, our ages are only different by more than twenty years. " Wang Mazi advised him bitterly¡° I disagree. " Niu 2 refused for the third time. Wang Mazi was disappointed to see that Niu Er didn''t agree to become sworn brothers. Wang Mazi thought, if you can''t worship brothers, then be a good friend. So he begged, "brother Niu, if you don''t agree to worship, let it go first and talk about it later. But we should be good friends. "¡° Good friend, what a fart! " Niu Er looked at Wang Mazi and suddenly became angry again. Because Niu Er thought of his mother again. Mother died before she was forty because she worked too hard. If Wang Mazi hadn''t hurt his mother, her mother wouldn''t have died young¡° Brother Niu, you... Why are you angry again? Am I wrong? " Pockmarked Wang asked puzzled. Niu Er stared at Wang Mazi and said angrily, "I''m gone. Go back by yourself." Niu Er turned and left. Pockmarked Wang knelt down and begged, "brother Niu, you can''t leave me here alone. Look, it''s dozens of miles away from the city and deserted. I can''t get out of the mountain even when it''s dark."¡° I don''t care. " Niu Er took a big step and left. Pockmarked Wang got up from the ground and rushed to Niu Er with an arrow. He knelt down, hugged Niu Er''s legs and begged, "brother Niu, you can''t treat me like this." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 455

    "Why can''t I treat you like this?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    As soon as Niu Er remembered his mother''s deathbed appearance, he had a deep hatred for pockmarked Wang.


    Pockmarked Wang explained with tears in her eyes: "brother Niu, I admit that I was sorry for you, but I have known my mistake and took the initiative to compensate you for 2 million. I should show my sincerity. You... It''s inappropriate for you to treat me so cruelly again. "


    "It''s best to kill you." Niu Er said gnashing his teeth.


    "Brother Niu, I really don''t understand. Where do you hate me?" Pockmarked Wang looked puzzled.


    Niu Er gradually calmed down. He said faintly, "pockmarked Wang, you are guilty."


    "I''m guilty, I''m guilty." Pockmarked Wang is a wise man. Although he doesn''t admit his guilt, he doesn''t want to annoy Niu Er. As the saying goes: a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. At this time, he can''t offend Niu Er.


    "You won''t be guilty." Niu Er stared at Wang Mazi with hatred.


    How could I have such a father?


    Niu Er is unwilling to die, and he will not recognize this heartless father.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    Pockmarked Wang got up from the ground happily. Like a babbler dog, he followed Niu Er''s ass and said endlessly, "brother Niu, I knew you were a righteous man and wouldn''t leave me alone. Brother Niu, we are good friends. In the future, we should support each other and help each other in the same boat... "


    "Shut up!" Niu Er roared.


    Pockmarked Wang dared not speak any more. He lowered his head, followed Niu Er and walked out of the woods.


    Niu Er stepped onto the motorcycle and said, "sit down."


    "OK." Pockmarked Wang said with a low eyebrow.


    Along the way, Niu Er and Wang Mazi didn''t say a word.


    Niu Er took Wang Mazi to the city, stopped the car and said, "you get off and take a taxi home."


    "Thank you, brother Niu. Thank you so much." Pockmarked Wang said gratefully.


    "Duplicity guy." Niu Er scolded.


    Niu Er certainly knows that Wang Mazi''s gratitude is definitely duplicity. He tricked pockmarked Wang into wild mountains and almost buried him alive. Will he still be grateful to himself?


    Niu Er suddenly wants to see the landlady, because he can experience a trace of maternal love from the landlady.


    By this time, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Before entering the hotel, Niu Er glanced at Zhang Ting''s newsstand. He found that Zhang Ting didn''t go out.


    Niu Er remembered. Zhang Ting said that today was her father''s death day. She was going to take her mother to sweep the grave.


    Niu Er entered the hotel and didn''t see the shadow of the landlady.


    The dog was sitting at the bar. When he saw Niu Er come in disheartened, he ridiculed: "I don''t have money to eat again. I ran to rub my meal."


    Niu Er was too lazy to talk to the dog. He shouted to the kitchen, "Bruce Lee!"


    Bruce Lee ran out of the kitchen and shouted happily, "brother Niu, you''re finally here. I miss you so much."


    "Bruce Lee, give me two bowls of noodles. Shit, I''m hungry." Niu Er ordered.


    The little dog said unhappily, "Niuer, you really regard this as your home. If you want to eat noodles, pay first."


    Niu Er stared at the dog and asked, "Hey, are your ass itching again? You''re impatient if you don''t get beaten for three days?"


    The dog rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said, "you really think it''s the boss''s son. Make it clear that I''m the boss''s son."


    Niu Er sat down. He looked at the dog coldly and asked, "if you''re wordy, I won''t clean you up."


    The little dog bowed his head and didn''t dare to say anything. He knew Niu Er''s temper and that if he had to touch it again, only he would have bad luck.


    Niu Er tapped the table with his fingers and asked, "dog, haven''t you been lazy lately?"


    "You can manage it." The little dog whispered.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I can''t manage it, but my belt can manage it."


    The dog glanced at the cow and said nothing.


    The little dog is learning well now. He knows that Niu Er is a two lengzi. There is no good fruit to eat against him.


    Bruce Lee prepared two bowls of noodles, held them on a plate and brought them to Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, eat while it''s hot. I specially put more beef. It''s delicious."


    "Flatter!" Muttered the little dog.


    Bruce Lee pretended not to hear.


    Niu Er smiled and asked the dog, "do you want to eat?"


    The dog curled his mouth and replied, "do I dare to rob you of your food?"


    Niu eryin said, "dog, be honest in the hotel and in front of me, otherwise I will kill people with a knife."


    The dog said with a gloomy face, "if you have the ability, do it yourself. Don''t instigate Xiaofang to hit me."


    "I beat you too hard, or let Xiaofang beat you." Niu Er said, took out his cell phone and said, "I''ll ask Xiao Fang to come to the store and give you loose skin, otherwise you''ll feel bad."


    "Don''t... don''t call Xiao Fang." The little dog stopped in panic¡° Are you afraid? " Niu eryin asked¡° What are you afraid of? " The dog admitted. Niu Er taught: "be honest if you''re afraid. Don''t provoke me." The dog ran into the kitchen. Bruce Lee looked at the dog''s back and said, "brother Niu, don''t pay attention to him. He''s cheap!" Niu Er asked, "didn''t the dog bully you?" Bruce Lee smiled and said, "he just has a cheap mouth and likes to mutter in front of me. I don''t care about him."¡° Bruce Lee, if puppy bullies you, tell me I can''t spare him. " Niu Er said angrily¡° Brother Niu, the dog can''t turn the waves. At most, it''s just to have a good mouth. You don''t have to see things like him. " Bruce Lee said. Niu Er looked at Bruce Lee and asked, "why haven''t you dated black girl recently?" Bruce Lee sighed and said, "brother Niu, I have made an appointment with black girl several times, but she refused. It seems that black girl doesn''t want to date me." Niu Er taught: "Bruce Lee, a man should take the initiative. You asked her, and she refused you, but you can''t lose heart. Once, twice, three times, more times, black girl will always give you face." Bruce Lee sighed, "brother Niu, do you think black girl and I can make it?"¡° Of course you can. " Niu Er said firmly. Now Niu Er can only cheer Bruce Lee up and let Bruce Lee insist on chasing black girl. Otherwise, black girl will entangle herself¡° Alas! I have no confidence at all. " Bruce Lee said dejectedly¡° Bruce Lee, it''s normal to slow down at the beginning. After a while, your relationship will advance by leaps and bounds. " Niu Er encouraged¡° Brother Niu, the key is that I think the black girl doesn''t love me. " Bruce Lee shook his head and said¡° Love or not depends on your own efforts. If you don''t work hard and don''t get in touch with black girls, how can she love you? " Niu 2:00 dial road. Bruce Lee looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "brother Niu, I always think black girl loves you." Niu Er was surprised. He didn''t expect Bruce Lee to see this. It turned out that Niu Er thought Bruce Lee was a little stupid and didn''t see things. It seems that my observation is very wrong. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 456

    "Bruce Lee, don''t be suspicious. Black girl knows I''m interested in someone. She won''t be interested in me at all." Niu Er defended.


    Bruce Lee said dejectedly, "brother Niu, black girl really doesn''t like me. I''d better let go."


    "You want to let go?" Niu Er glared at Bruce Lee and asked, "do you want to be single all your life?"


    "No." Bruce Lee sighed.


    "Since you don''t want to be single, catch the black girl and don''t let go. I tell you: on your terms, it''s not easy to find a daughter-in-law. Now the black girl is in front of you. If you want to shrink back when you encounter some difficulties, you will have no cure. " Niu Er taught me a lesson.


    "I want to catch black girl, but black girl won''t let me catch it." Bruce Lee said in embarrassment.


    Niu Er thought about it and said, "you invite black girl to a movie in the evening. She likes it. In addition, you buy some snacks for black girl every three or five times. I tell you: nine of ten women are greedy. If you take care of a woman''s mouth, you''ll get her. "


    Bruce Lee hesitated and said, "brother Niu, I get this salary every month. If I invite black girls to a movie, I''ll spend it in a few."


    No wonder Bruce Lee is in trouble. His monthly salary is only more than 2000 yuan. Now, a ticket to a high-end cinema is 100 yuan.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Bruce Lee''s bank card for 20000 yuan.


    Bruce Lee heard the mobile phone prompt sound. He looked at it and exclaimed, "brother Niu, I have remitted 20000 yuan from Cary."


    "I remitted it to you." Niu Er said faintly, "it can be regarded as sponsoring you to chase black girls."


    "Brother Niu, it''s not easy for you to earn money. I know: being a bodyguard is doing things with your head. Your money is bought with your life." Bruce Lee said gratefully.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I have more channels to make money than you. Unlike you, I expect the boss''s wife to pay. This money is for you, and I don''t want you to pay it back. I just want you to be generous in front of the black girl and take care of the black girl as soon as possible. I warn you: if you don''t hurry, once the black girl meets the right person, you''ll be dead. "


    "I see." Bruce Lee nodded and said happily, "brother Niu, it''s good to have you. Otherwise, I''ll die alone."


    Niu Er sighed. He didn''t know whether he would be sorry for Bruce Lee in the future.


    Heiniu said that if she married Bruce Lee, she would never have a child with Bruce Lee, because Heiniu thought Bruce Lee was too stupid and the child would not be promising, so she insisted on having Niu Er breed her.


    Niu Er doesn''t know how things will develop. He can only look at it step by step and try not to breed black girls.


    Niu Er bowed his head and Hula Hula finished two bowls of noodles. He wiped his mouth and praised: "Bruce Lee, your noodles are getting better and better. It seems that your cooking has made great progress."


    Bruce Lee said modestly, "brother Niu, I remember that you asked me to improve my cooking. Not long ago, I bought some cooking books and have been studying them. I think: brother Niu is right. Only by improving his cooking can he earn more money. Otherwise, even if you marry a black girl, you can''t raise children. "


    "Yes, Bruce Lee, you should continue to work hard." Niu Er encouraged.


    Niu Er asked, "when will the landlady come?"


    Bruce Lee replied, "the landlady has something to do at home these two days. She often goes back and sometimes doesn''t come in the afternoon."


    Niu Er asked curiously, "what''s the matter with the boss''s mother''s family?"


    Bruce Lee shook his head and said, "the landlady seldom tells me about her family, and I dare not ask more."


    Niu Er yelled at the kitchen, "puppy, come out!"


    The dog poked a head out of the kitchen and said discontentedly, "I''m not your little worker. What are you yelling about?"


    Niu Er waved and said, "come here. I''ll see you for something good."


    "What good thing?" The dog bumped up and asked greedily, "Niu Er, I heard you''re rich. Do you want to give me some pocket money?"


    "Yes." Niu Er smiled and asked, "your mother has been running home recently. What''s the matter at home?"


    The dog glanced and said, "my father has been hanging out with a group of people mysteriously recently. My mother is worried that he has been fooled by others, so she always runs back to supervise my father."


    "Who is your father always with?" Niu Er asked.


    "Listen to Xiao Fang. I don''t know what to do when I mix with a group of women." Said the dog.


    "You really don''t know?" Niu Er asked.


    "I''m busy in the hotel all day. If I don''t come all day, Xiao Fang will take a belt to smoke me. You say, how do I know what my father is doing?"


    Niu Er felt that the dog didn''t lie, so he took a hundred yuan note from his pocket and handed it to the dog.


    "Just one?" The dog looked at the money in Niu Er''s wallet and asked dissatisfied.


    "Is there less one?" Niu Er stared at the dog and asked.


    The little dog tutted and said, "Niu Er, I want to buy a shirt. It costs 200 yuan."


    Niu Er snorted and said, "come on, you want to find the street girl. Do you think I don''t know the market? 200 yuan a night, right?"


    The little dog was stunned and asked, "Niu Er, did you also play with the street girl?"¡° Fuck you, even if I''m buried alive, I won''t go to the street girl. It''s not like you. You can''t live without a woman. I tell you: make a good transformation in the hotel. After the transformation, find a wife and live a stable life. Don''t mix with women all day. Be careful to get sick. "¡° I wear a condom every time. How can I get sick? " The little dog said carelessly. Niu Er grabbed back the money given to the dog and said, "my money is not allowed to find a street girl." The dog wanted to get the money back, but Niu Er had stuffed it into his pocket¡° You... You''ve given it to me. How can you take it back? " The dog said discontentedly¡° I gave you pocket money, not money for playing with women. You want to play with women and earn your own money. " Niu Er then walked away. The dog looked at Niu Er''s back and said angrily, "villain, it''s a villain. It''s really not a person to give people money and take it back." Bruce Lee smiled and persuasively said, "little dog, you play less with women and play more. It''s not cost-effective to play sick. Besides, playing with women is a bottomless pit. No matter how much money you have, you can''t fill that pit."¡° Leave it alone! " Said the dog fiercely¡° I don''t want to care. " Bruce Lee curled his mouth and went into the kitchen. The little dog was really unwilling. He caught up with Niu Er and said, "Hey, give me 100 yuan. I don''t play with women. I want to have supper at night."¡° Where to have supper? " Niu Er asked¡° A new night market street has been built in Qianmen Street. I heard that there are many snacks from all over the world. I want to try them. " Said the little dog greedily. Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "I''ll invite you and Xiao Fang to have supper tonight."¡° Go with Xiao Fang?! " The dog frowned¡° Yes. " Niu Er thought: I haven''t seen Xiao Fang for a long time. I can just meet her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 457

    The dog begged, "Niu Er, can you go to have supper without Xiaofang?"


    Niu Er stared at the dog and asked, "why don''t you take Xiaofang?"


    "Xiao Fang was present. I didn''t feel comfortable eating." The little dog muttered.


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "what''s wrong with you eating your food and Xiaofang eating Xiaofang''s. Besides, you two have been eating in the same pot for more than a month. Aren''t you used to it? "


    The little dog said dejectedly, "Niu Er, you don''t know. Xiao Fang is too powerful. When eating, you are not allowed to pick vegetables on the plate, and you are not allowed to hold the third bowl of rice."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "you... You are a bucket. You have to eat three bowls of rice for each meal?"


    The dog sighed and said, "I like meat, but Xiaofang said to eat less meat. Now she only asks my father to fry vegetables. In this way, I have less oil and water in my stomach and eat more."


    "Bucket, you are a big bucket. You eat a lot, but you don''t do much." Niu Er and the puppies rolled their eyes and taunted.


    The dog smiled awkwardly.


    Niu Er said with relief, "I''ll treat you tonight and let you have enough to eat. If Xiao Fang cares about you, I''ll talk about her. "


    The little dog sighed and said helplessly, "Niu Er, you... Where can you control her. Besides, as long as Xiao Fang stares at me, I dare not eat. Can you notice her stare? "


    Seeing that puppy was so afraid of Xiaofang, Niu Er couldn''t help thinking: if Xiaofang and puppy got married, maybe puppy could really get on the right track.


    However, Niu Er won''t let Xiaofang insert this flower on cow dung.


    "Little dog, don''t look at Xiao Fang''s eyes tonight. She stares, and you let Bai stare."


    Regardless of the dog''s objection, Niu Er took more than ten steps aside, took out his mobile phone and called Xiaofang.


    "Xiao Fang, at eight o''clock tonight, I''ll invite you to Qianmen Street for supper. By the way, I also asked the dog to go with me. "


    Xiaofang asked in surprise, "brother Niu, do you... Do you invite the dog to have supper?"


    "Yes." Niu Er answered.


    Xiaofang asked in surprise, "brother Niu, aren''t you drunk?"


    "What wine to drink at this time, even if you drink, you will never get drunk." Niu Er smiled.


    "Brother Niu, why did you invite the dog to supper?"


    Niu Er explained with a smile: "Xiao Fang, I''ve always been very rude to the dog. Think about it carefully. My attitude is also extreme. After all, the dog is the son of the landlady, so I think I should ease up with him."


    "Brother Niu, I think you''re a little strange." Xiaofang said puzzled.


    "Well, wait at the door of the boss''s mother''s house at eight o''clock in the evening. I''ll pick you up then." Niu Er hung up the phone.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Niu Er arrived at the boss''s house on time on his motorcycle.


    Xiao Fang came out. She walked to Niu Er with her head down.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I''m sorry?" Seeing Xiaofang''s shy appearance, Niu Er asked in confusion.


    Xiaofang muttered, "brother Niu, I''m sorry to meet you now, because I betrayed you and revealed your address to Chen Ping, which caused you trouble."


    Niu Er smiled generously and said, "Xiao Fang, I never blame you for this. Because I understand your difficulties. If you want to blame it, you should blame Chen Ping. This woman is so powerful that she coerces you with your homestead. It''s too vicious. "


    Xiaofang said awkwardly, "brother Niu, you can see that my thatched cottage is so dilapidated that if we don''t build a house, it may collapse in a heavy rain."


    "I fully understand what you think, so don''t blame yourself. Besides, after Chen Ping came to the city, I found him an intermediary job. Now, she is very at ease. She hasn''t had any trouble with me so far. " Niu Er said with relief.


    Xiaofang raised her head and melancholy reminded, "brother Niu, Chen Ping is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. She''s not bothering you now. It''s just looking for an opportunity. She''s like a snake, curled up in the grass and staring at you. When the opportunity comes, she will come out and bite you hard."


    Niu Er said carelessly, "Xiao Fang, I will be careful of her and won''t let her succeed."


    "Brother Niu, don''t underestimate her." Xiao Fang said with a heavy heart.


    "Well, I remember: from today on, I sleep with one eye open." Niu Er said with a smile.


    When Niu Er drove Xiaofang to Qianmen Street, puppy was already waiting under the memorial archway.


    When the dog saw Xiaofang, he smiled and said, "Xiaofang, you''re coming."


    Xiaofang glared at the dog and ignored him.


    Now, Xiaofang keeps an eye on the dog all the time. As long as the dog is lazy, he scolds when he is light and beats when he moves. Therefore, the dog is like a mouse seeing a cat in front of Xiaofang.


    Qianmen Street is a food street with food stalls on both sides.


    Xiao Fang said excitedly, "I''ve been in town for more than a year. I''ve heard that the snacks here are famous, but I haven''t eaten here."


    The dog said proudly, "I''ve come to eat several times, but I can''t enjoy it every time." Xiaofang stared at the dog and said, "if you want to have a good appetite, you have to earn money to eat. What kind of skill is eating other people''s food? Even if you eat it, you can''t grow meat. " The dog was robbed by Xiaofang and said awkwardly, "Xiaofang, I''m on my own now. You see, I''m so busy in the hotel every day." Niu Er said generously, "whatever you want to eat, just order. I''ll pay the bill." Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, have you made a fortune recently?" Niu Er smiled and said, "I made a little money." The dog greedily pointed to a stall and said, "this is the most famous snack." The three sat down in front of the stall. The little dog said to Xiaofang pleasantly, "let me help you to make sure you are satisfied. If I''m not satisfied, I''m willing to be punished. " Xiaofang didn''t ask if she could, because she didn''t know what snacks to eat. The dog ordered eight snacks. As soon as the snack was on the table, the dog wolfed it down. Xiaofang kicked the dog and taught him, "it''s a little bad to eat. If you''re so greedy, be careful I smoke you!" The little dog smiled and said, "in the evening, everyone only cares about eating, and no one pays attention to my eating appearance."¡° You''re not afraid of losing face. We still need face. I tell you: if you''re not elegant, go away! " Xiaofang rebuked. The little dog nodded and said, "OK, I''ll be gentle."¡° You eat at that table. " Xiao Fang snapped. The dog awkwardly changed a table. Niu Er said, "puppy, just order what you want to eat. Don''t be polite."¡° OK, I see. Thank you, Niu Er. " The dog said gratefully to Niu Er. Xiaofang glanced and asked, "brother Niu, you are too polite to the dog. Do you have anything to ask him?"¡° I have nothing to ask him. " Niu Er replied with a sneer. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 458

    Xiaofang looked at Niu Er and said in confusion, "I don''t think it''s understandable that you are so good to the dog."


    Niu Er smiled and said mysteriously, "recently, I learned another move."


    "Which move?" Xiaofang asked suspiciously.


    "Hit it and rub it again." Niu Er giggled.


    Xiao Fang rolled her eyes at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, how did you learn to be smart recently? Who taught you?"


    "Self taught." Niu Er answered with a smile.


    "Did you find the master''s daughter?" Xiaofang asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er sighed and replied, "there is no skimming in the eight characters."


    Niu Er has preliminarily concluded that Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s daughter.


    If Wu Xiaofeng is really the master''s daughter, Niu Er can''t realize the master''s wish to marry her.


    Wu Xiaofeng and Niu Er have different temperaments and personalities. More importantly, Wu Xiaofeng is a domineering and charming young lady who completely despises Niu Er.


    Niu Er thought: if he married Wu Xiaofeng, they would quarrel three times every morning, noon and evening. That would be a sad day.


    "I don''t think I can find your master''s daughter." Xiaofang splashed cold water.


    "It''s hard to say. I think: as long as you keep looking, you should be able to find it. " Niu Er said firmly.


    Xiaofang curled her lips and said, "if you have to look for 30 or 50 years, you can also look for it?"


    "Of course. This is my lifelong task. " Niu Er swore.


    "Then look for it." Xiao Fang glared at Niu Er and said disapprovingly, "brother Niu, don''t you think you''re one track minded?"


    "Is one tendon bad?" Niu Er asked.


    Xiaofang said disdainfully, "you think one tendon is perseverance and perseverance, but I think one tendon is stubborn and stupid."


    "Hee hee..." Niu Er smiled and didn''t want to continue to argue with Xiao Fang.


    "Brother Niu, even if you are rich, you should save a little. How can you treat as soon as you have money?" Xiaofang criticized.


    "I''ll treat you and the dog to supper. It won''t cost much." Niu Er said disapprovingly.


    Xiaofang taught: "brother Niu, as the old saying goes: you are not poor in food, you are not poor in clothing, and you will be poor if you don''t plan. You have to save your money. There are many places to spend money in the future, including buying a house, buying a car and raising children. In short, you can''t take money seriously. "


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "Xiao Fang, I think you have something in mind."


    Xiaofang was stunned and asked, "how do you know I have something in mind?"


    "It''s all written on your face. You see, you didn''t show a smiling face tonight. It''s very abnormal. I think: you must have something unhappy. " Niu Er guessed.


    Xiao Fang sighed and said, "brother Niu, since you asked, I''ll tell you. The village head approved a piece of homestead in my family. My father was trying to build a house, but he suddenly couldn''t move. The doctor said it was lumbar muscle strain. It would be better for a while and a half. This time, the matter of building a house was put down. I asked the landlady for leave and wanted to go back to build a house, but something happened at the landlady''s house and I couldn''t leave for the moment. "


    Niu Er asked eagerly, "what happened to the boss''s mother''s family?"


    Xiao Fang sighed and said, "the boss''s whereabouts are very suspicious recently. As soon as he finished his meal, he ran out. I felt very strange and secretly followed him. After checking, it turned out that he fell in love with an old woman and went on a date with her every day. "


    "Did you find it?" Niu Er was surprised. He thought Xiao Fang was very scheming.


    "The landlady is busy with the hotel all day. How can she know the whereabouts of the boss? The dog doesn''t ask questions. You say, "I don''t worry about the landlady. Who else can help her?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "yes. The landlady is not mean to you. You should help her run the house. "


    "The landlady often goes home these days. It turned out that she was trying to control the boss." Niu Er finally understood.


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "the boss doesn''t admit to having an affair with that woman. Recently, the boss''s wife has been watching closely, so the boss is more honest. However, the landlady can''t monitor it for years. If it goes on like this, the business of the hotel will be affected. "


    "Yes." Niu Er thought for a moment and asked, "who is that old woman? Do you know her?"


    Xiaofang nodded and said, "I asked. Her nickname is dance media. She specially mobilizes people to dance in the dance hall. She can get kickbacks."


    "Oh." Niu Er bowed his head for a moment and said, "Xiao Fang, take me to have a look at this dance medium tomorrow and let me know it."


    "What are you going to do?" Xiaofang asked.


    Niu eryin said: "I think the problem is with this dance medium. She must have seduced the boss, otherwise, the boss won''t be friendly with her. Therefore, if you want to cut off the relationship between the dance media and the boss, you must let the dance media stop. "


    Xiaofang understood. She nodded and agreed: "yes, I also think I should make an article on dance media."


    "Xiao Fang, let me handle this. As for you, don''t interfere any more."


    After supper, Niu Er sent Xiaofang back to the boss''s mother''s house.


    "I''ll come to you at the street park at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. You can show me the dance media." Niu Er said when he left. At nine o''clock the next morning, Niu Er arrived at the street park on time. Xiaofang is leading the dog''s daughter to walk in the street park. Xiaofang pointed to a group of dancing old women and said, "brother Niu, look, the second woman standing in the first row is the dance medium." Niu Er took a closer look. The dance medium is a woman of nearly 40 years old. She has a good figure, but she doesn''t dare to compliment her face. Persimmon face, small eyes, collapsed nose and a pair of windy ears. Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "such a woman still fascinates the boss. Grandma''s is not even half of the boss''s wife."¡° She can''t compare with the boss''s wife. The boss''s wife should have a figure, look and temperament. Look at her. She''s so ugly. " Xiao Fang said coldly. Niu Er carefully identified the old woman. He said darkly, "this smelly woman should teach a lesson. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what crime she should commit to destroying other people''s families."¡° Brother Niu, how are you going to teach her? " Xiaofang asked anxiously¡° I haven''t thought about it yet. "¡° Brother Niu, don''t hurt her. The police will trouble you. " Xiaofang warned¡° I know. " Niu Er has just entered the police station. He doesn''t want to enter the palace. In the evening, Niu Er lay in bed and thought about it. He decided to find someone to warn the dance media. Who will go? Niu Er wants to pay for a street gangster. But think about it: if this little gangster makes something happen to the dance media, he can''t escape the relationship. Niu Er racked his brains and didn''t figure out who should warn the dance media¡° Alas! " Niu Er sighed. He got out of bed and ran to the yard for a walk. Niu Er looked up and saw the hotel diagonally opposite the villa. At this time, a man suddenly jumped out of his mind: the iron tower man. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 459

    Yes, let the tower man warn the dance media. Niu Er danced with joy. He finally found a suitable candidate. According to Niu Er''s observation, the iron tower man has both a reckless side and a careful side. Let him warn the dance media that there will be no accident. Last time, Niu Er sealed the iron tower man''s Yang cave, making his little guy hard. Niu Er made three rules with the iron tower man to test him for half a year, and then untie the Yang cave for him. Niu Er thought: if the iron tower man promised to warn the dance media, he would shorten the time by two months. This condition is enough for the iron tower man to work for Niu Er. Niu Er immediately took out his mobile phone and called the man in the iron tower¡° Hello, this is Niu Er. "¡° Ah, yes... It''s Lord Niu. " The tower man seems to have just been awakened from his sleep¡° it''s me. Hello, I''d like you to do me a favor. " Niu Er said¡° Lord Niu, even if you let me go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I will not hesitate. Lord Niu, just tell me what you want me to do. " Said the man politely¡° See you tomorrow morning. " Niu Er proposed¡° OK, you set the time and place, and I''ll go on time. " The man said obediently¡° Let''s meet at the teahouse near the street park at nine. " Niu Er hung up after saying that¡° I abide by it very well. If you don''t believe it, ask Liu Qiuju. "¡° I believe you and hope you will strictly abide by it, otherwise your life will be over. " Niu Er implied that if you don''t abide by the three rules, you won''t be tough in your life. Niu Er asked for some snacks and some bottles of beer. Niu Er and the iron tower man ate and talked¡° What do you do? " Niu Er asked. The tower man smiled and said, "cow, I can''t compare with you. You are a rich bodyguard and belong to a first-class profession. I do odd jobs everywhere. Recently, I partnered with a distant relative in construction. I can be regarded as a contractor. "¡° Do you know architecture? " Niu Er asked in surprise¡° Building a house or something can only be regarded as a small skill. " The tower man said shyly¡° Can you build a house in the countryside? " Niu Er asked eagerly¡° Hee hee... To tell you the truth, I''ve built all the 20 floors, not to mention the bungalows in the countryside. It''s just fun. " The tower man said carelessly. Niu Er thought: you can let the iron tower man help Xiaofang''s family build a house. He is the contractor and directs the workers to build several rural houses. It should be a piece of cake. As for the salary, give him 20000 yuan. Niu Er said faintly, "a relative of mine is in the countryside and wants to build several houses. I wonder if you can lead the construction workers to build them?" When the man heard this, he patted his chest and said, "no problem. However, the workers don''t need me to take them. Just find some people who have built houses nearby. If you take people, it will be troublesome to eat and sleep alone. Besides, the workers in the city are expensive and not cost-effective. In fact, there is no need to hire skilled workers in rural houses. "¡° How long do you think it will take to build three rooms? " Niu Er asked¡° If the materials are ready and there are ten more people, half a month will be enough. " Said the man¡° You can''t work in vain. How about 20000 yuan? " The man in the iron tower waved his hand and said, "cow, I can help you. I don''t charge a penny. Just eat and live." Niu Er waved his hand and said, "how can it be done? Otherwise, I''ll give you 10000 yuan to help me." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 460

    The tower man rubbed his hands and said shyly, "then I''d better obey my orders. Hee hee... I''m a little short of money recently."


    "If you are short of money, you can''t pretend to be rich. If you are poor, you need face." Niu Er stared at the man.


    Niu Er asked the tower man''s bank card number and immediately remitted 10000 yuan to his account.


    The tower man said admiringly, "old cow, you are so forthright! Brother, I convinced you. "


    "Good what? I''ve made your little guy hard. Do you still say I''m good? " Niu Er asked faintly.


    The man of the iron tower said awkwardly, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t pester Liu Qiuju. I know she hasn''t caught a cold with me for a long time, but I like her, so I pester her. Think about it carefully: I''m a little too selfish. I asked for it myself if you punished me. "


    Niu Er squinted at the man in the iron tower and taught him, "a man should have ambition. Don''t cling to a woman. Hard twisted melons are not sweet."


    "Yes, I see." The tower man nodded and bowed.


    "Hello, what''s your name?" Niu Er asked.


    "My name is Wang Han."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s a very powerful name. It''s good."


    "Hee hee... What''s the use of a name? I''m not prostrate at your feet." Wang Han said sadly.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Wang Han, you have helped me. We will be friends in the future. Well, you''ll call me Lao Niu and I''ll call you Lao Wang. "


    "Great, I agree!" Wang Han looked very excited.


    Although Wang Han is strong, he has no martial arts. Now that he has made a friend with martial arts, he naturally has the confidence.


    "Wang Han, teach the dance media a lesson first, and then go to the countryside to help my friend build a house." Niu Er explained.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Wang Han looked out of the window again, glanced and said, "I have a way to deal with women. Don''t worry."


    Niu Er asked anxiously, "how are you going to warn the dance media?"


    Wang Han smiled and said, "just beat her up. Woman, life is cheap. It''s a suit."


    "Beat, if you go down with a fist, I''m afraid you''ll kill the dance media. If there''s a murder case, we can''t run away." Niu Er said anxiously.


    "Hee hee... Old cow, you have 120 hearts. I''m not stupid. I''m also afraid of going to jail and losing my head. When I beat a woman, I only beat her ass. there''s a lot of meat there, but it can''t be broken." Wang Han said with a smile.


    "Hey, did you teach the dance media a lesson and start playing with women again? I tell you: you can''t take off her pants when you hit the dance media''s ass."


    Wang Han said solemnly, "cow, you don''t understand. If you don''t take off your pants, your ass won''t hurt. As for me, I''m not interested in old women, especially ugly women who don''t catch a cold. Just because of her appearance, I feel like vomiting when I see her. Where can I play with her? "


    "That''s good. Lao Wang, don''t screw things up. " Niu Er stressed.


    Wang Han patted his chest and said, "old cow, I won''t. If I can''t do such a thing well, I won''t be Wang Han."


    "Well, I believe you." Niu Er said.


    After eating and drinking for a while, the old women dancing in the street park dispersed and went home to eat.


    Wang Han stood up and said goodbye, "old cow, I have to go."


    Wang Han finished and hurried away.


    Wang Han walked quickly to the street park. He followed the dance media.


    Dance media son is about 40 years old. At her age, if she has a husband, he should not have retired. In other words, she will eat at home alone at noon.


    The dance media swayed and twisted her waist. She walked very slowly and looked at the shop on the side of the road. She looked very leisurely.


    Wang Han preliminarily concluded that she must have lunch alone.


    Dance media walked into a community.


    This is an old community with dilapidated houses. At first glance, we know that the family situation of dance media is not good.


    Grandma, no wonder the dance media seduced the old man. They wanted to make some money to supplement their family.


    The dance media walked into a building.


    Wang Han took a few steps and followed the dance media upstairs.


    Wang Han wore a cap with a broad brim covering more than half of his face.


    Wang Han took out his sunglasses from his pocket and put them on.


    The dance media went up to the second floor. She slowly opened the door and walked in unhurriedly.


    The dance media didn''t ring the doorbell and opened the door with the key, which made Wang Han conclude that she was the only one in the family.


    It was too late. It was too fast. Wang Han rushed to the door with an arrow. At the moment when the dance media closed the door, Wang Han blocked the door with his feet.


    Wang Han pushed the door into the house.


    The dance medium was stunned. Her lips trembled and wanted to say something.


    Wang Han put his arm around the dance medium''s waist with one hand and covered his mouth with the other.


    Wang Han slammed the door shut. He looked warily into the room and saw that it was empty.


    "Are you alone at home?" Wang Han whispered. The dance medium nodded in horror, and her mouth made a sound of "Wuwu"¡° Don''t talk, or I''ll kill you. " Wang Han threatened. Wang Han dragged the dance medium into the inner room. He grabbed a pair of socks at the head of the bed and stuffed them into the dance medium''s mouth¡° Sobbing... "The dance medium''s eyes were wide and full of fear¡° Be honest, or today will be your death day. " Wang Han threatened. The dance media nodded repeatedly to show that they knew. Wang Han grabbed the dance medium''s collar and ordered, "take off your pants for me!" The dance medium nodded repeatedly, shivered and began to take off his pants. Wang Han pressed the dance medium on the bed. He touched the dance medium''s ass and said, "Mom, your face is so ugly. Your ass is very beautiful."¡° Sobbing... "The dance media began to cry¡° Why are you crying? I heard that you are so ashamed that you take off your pants when you see a man. Why, I wronged you by letting you take off your pants today? " Wang Han said as he took off his belt¡° Sobbing... "The dance media cried more and more. Wang Han stroked the dance medium''s ass plate and said, "grandma, your beautiful ass is going to suffer." Wang Han held down the dance medium son with one hand and waved his belt with the other hand, and began to beat the dance medium son''s ass¡° Pop! Pop! PA! " Wang Han pulled three belts in a row. There are three belt marks on Bai Nen''s ass, which change from red to purple¡° Sobbing... "The dance medium twisted and struggled. Wang Han stroked the dance medium''s ass and said painfully, "ah, if you smoke such a white and tender ass three times, you''ll be embarrassed. If you smoke another 30 times, you''ll break your ass."¡° Sobbing... "The dance media tried to shout, but they stuffed socks in their mouth and couldn''t shout out if they wanted to. Wang Han said, "Hey, I''ll take out the smelly socks in your mouth and talk to you for a few words. However, you are not allowed to shout. Otherwise, I''ll plug your mouth, smoke your 100 belt and suck your ass." The dance medium nodded again and again, indicating that she wouldn''t shout. Wang Han pulled the socks out of the dance medium''s mouth¡° Handsome... Handsome boy, i... I have no enemies with you. Why did you beat me? Mom, my ass hurts... "The dance media cried. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 461

    Wang Han asked sternly, "have you seduced a married man recently?"


    The dance media asked, "handsome boy, which one are you talking about?"


    Wang Han sneered and asked, "mother, did you seduce several men at the same time?"


    The dance media explained: "handsome boy, you... Listen to me. My husband died five years ago. How pathetic I am. So I know several men. These men are definitely not seduced by me. They see that I dance well and let me teach dancing. In this way, I get familiar with them."


    "Just familiar? It''s easy to say. " Wang Han slapped the dance medium''s ass.


    "Oh, my God!" The dance media shouted and begged, "handsome boy, I beg you, don''t hit my ass again. Mom, my ass is too tender to be beaten."


    "I ask you: if you don''t take off your pants, will they force you?" Wang Hanzhi asked.


    "Handsome boy, if I''m honest, will you spare me?" Asked the dance medium pitifully.


    Wang Han said fiercely, "if you tell the truth, I will punish you lightly."


    The dance media cried and said, "handsome boy, I didn''t speak ill of men, and these men are not good things. When I saw that I was a widow, I started my idea. Some gave me small favors, some coaxed me with sweet words and asked me to go to bed with them. "


    "According to you, these men seduced you?" Asked Wang Han.


    "Not all of them. I seduced two men. Among them, an old man has money and can help me to improve my life. Another is handsome. When I was young, I might be like you. As soon as I saw him, I felt in my crotch and wanted to do that with him. " Dance media son said shamelessly.


    As soon as Wang Han heard this, he knew that the dance media son also took a fancy to himself, and even seduced him with words.


    "Pa!" Wang Han slapped the dance medium''s ass again.


    "Oh, my God! I... I''ll tell you the truth, you... Why did you hit me? " The dance media said wrongfully.


    "I beat you because you never change. At this time, you dare to seduce me. It''s really bold." Wang Han rebuked.


    "Handsome... Handsome, I didn''t seduce you. I''m telling the truth. I like handsome men and handsome men. When I see a handsome man, I can''t help but want to sleep with him. Handsome... Handsome man, am I sick? " The dance media said sincerely.


    Wang Han asked, "let me ask you again: among the men who sleep with you, how many are married men?"


    The dance media said thoughtfully, "handsome boy, you... Let me think about it... By the way, two of the five men I''m dating are married."


    "I warn you: from today on, you are not allowed to associate with these two married men. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, I don''t associate with them anymore."


    Wang Han said fiercely, "today, I''m just warning you. If you don''t realize your mistakes and continue to associate with these two married men, I won''t smoke a few belts next time I see you. I can tell you clearly: someone bought your head with 100000 yuan. "


    "Ah!" The dance media screamed.


    "I can also tell you: I''m a killer, specializing in killing people. I''ll kill whoever gives me money. " Wang Han said sternly.


    "I... I know. I''ll never go out with these two men again. Mom, it must be the wives of these two men who sent you. I''m convinced." The dance media said with fear.


    Wang Han touched the butt of the dance medium again and said, "if you don''t listen to me, next time, I''ll smoke your 100 belt first to make you suffer some sin, and then take a knife and slowly cut your meat one by one. I''ll cut off your chest first, and then gouge out the meat in the middle of your thigh, okay? "


    "Oh, my God!" The dance media trembled even more. She said tremblingly, "handsome... Handsome boy, don''t scare me. I''m scared to death by you. In the future, I won''t seduce a man."


    "Shit, you don''t understand me. I just told you not to seduce a married man. I didn''t let you seduce a man. To tell you the truth, it''s not easy for you to be a widow. It''s really sad to have no man with you. Although I am a vicious and ruthless killer, I also have a human flavor. "


    The dance media said movingly, "handsome boy, it''s very kind of you. I want to ask, "do you have a wife?"


    "I''m not married yet." Wang Han saw that the dance media had taken it, so he slowed down his tone.


    "Handsome boy, since you are not a married man, it doesn''t matter. If you like me, I''ll accompany you. " The dance media said greedily.


    Wang hanzhao slapped the dance medium''s ass gently and scolded, "you''re too ashamed to seduce me."


    "I... I just want to serve you." Dance medium Zijiao said drop by drop.


    After listening to the dance medium, Wang Han suddenly got hot in his crotch, and his little guy raised his head with a Shua.


    Looking at Bai Nen''s butt, Wang Han couldn''t help but move his heart.


    Wang Han slapped himself and scolded, "have I been seduced by this shy woman?" Although Wang Han is rude, he still has a bit of morality. He is so big that he has never played with women. Wang Han patted the dance medium''s ass and said, "get up and remember my words." The dance medium got up from the bed. She was naked, touched her ass, sucked the air conditioner and said, "handsome boy, your hands are so cruel that you''ve smoked my ass."¡° It''s still a long way from smoking. Next time it falls into my hands, it will suck your ass. " Wang Han said, turning and walking out. As soon as Wang Han took two steps, he was hugged by the dance media from behind¡° Handsome boy, I want you. " Dance media son said with Jiao. Wang Han felt sick, but his steps stopped¡° You let go of me, I''m leaving. " Wang Han''s tone was not severe at all¡° Handsome boy, I will listen to you and never seduce a married man again. However, you are not included in this prohibition. You said, you''re not married yet. So I want you. " The dance media held Wang Han tighter. Wang Han was moved again, but he restrained himself. Wang Han thought: I''ll sleep with the dance media today, and she won''t listen to me anymore. If Niu Er doesn''t finish the task assigned to me, I''m so sorry. Wang Han has a strong sense of righteousness. He is now Niu Er''s friend. He should be loyal to others. Wang Han said sternly, "when I count to three, you must let me go, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people."¡° 1¡¢ Two... "When Wang Han counted to two, the dance medium released his hand¡° Handsome boy, I just have an ugly face, but I''m very beautiful. That''s what all men who sleep with me say. Can''t you just look at my body, not my face? " The dance medium said sadly. Dance media think: Wang Han doesn''t want to sleep with her because he thinks her face is ugly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 462

    As soon as the dance media let go, Wang Han left with great strides.


    "Handsome boy, I will miss you." The dance media shouted.


    Wang Han dared not look back at the dance medium. He felt strange: the dance medium''s face was very ugly, but his body was white and tender.


    "No wonder these men are fascinated by him. It turns out that women''s faces and bodies are not the same." Wang Han muttered.


    As soon as Wang Han left the dance media''s house, he immediately called Niu Er.


    "Old cow, the first task you gave me has been completed. The dance media has obediently promised not to associate with married men." Wang Han said happily.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "why did you fix the dance media?"


    "I slapped the dance medium''s ass three times. Although it was only three times, I let her sleep on her stomach for a week." Wang Han said proudly.


    "You smoke so hard?" Niu Er thought Wang Han was exaggerating.


    "Ha ha... Old cow, I let the dance media take off their pants and get smoked naked. Can you be cruel?" Wang Han said.


    When Wang Han said this, he saw Bai Nen''s butt again. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued: "old cow, I know for the first time that a woman''s face and body are completely different."


    "What do you mean?" Niu Er felt that Wang Han''s words were full of ambiguity.


    "Old cow, this dance medium''s face is ugly, but her body is white and tender. She doesn''t look like a 40 year old woman at all."


    "You... You observe so carefully?" Niu Er frowned.


    "Daniel, I didn''t mean to observe. I asked the dance media to take off their pants. In this way, it will work to smoke her ass. Who knows, the dance media took off their pants to the end and smoothed up their clothes, revealing most of their back. Oh, my God! I was so frightened that I thought it was a big girl lying on the bed. " Wang Han said with relish.


    After listening to Wang Han''s words, Niu Er could not help feeling a little disgusted with him and said coldly, "it seems that you are also a flower picking expert. Wow, I asked you to teach the dance media a lesson. You played with her."


    "Old cow, I didn''t play with her, really. I smoked her three belts before I warned her not to associate with married men again, and she promised. " Wang Han defended.


    "Only you and the dance media were present. Only you know what you did, she knows, heaven knows and earth knows." Niu Er Yin said.


    "Old cow, if I play with dance media, I will tell you the truth. The problem is: I can''t play with women. Maybe you don''t think I''m a good thing, but I want to say: I''m so big and I''ve never slept with a woman. " Wang Han shows his innocence.


    "Really?!" Niu Er doesn''t know Wang Han after all. What he knows is that Wang Han is pestering Liu Qiuju.


    A man who beat up women is definitely not a good man. This is Niu Er''s point of view.


    According to Niu Er''s point of view, Wang Han is definitely not a good man.


    "Daniel, why should I pretend to be honest in front of you? It''s not necessary. Daniel, I tell you: this dance medium is really ashamed. She seduced me, asked me to sleep with her, and kept saying she liked me. "


    "Then why don''t you sleep with her. Didn''t you say you haven''t slept with a woman in your life? Today is a good opportunity. " Niu Er said.


    Wang Han sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I look at Bai Nen''s ass and really want to sleep with her. But that''s against my principle of being a man. "


    "What are your principles?" Niu Er asked with great interest.


    "Don''t do immoral things, this is my principle and bottom line." Wang Hansheng said clearly.


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "that shy woman is shameless. She wants to sleep with you after being beaten by you."


    "Old cow, you said: why is a woman''s face so different from her body?"


    Niu Er replied, "I don''t know."


    "Old cow, I think you have a lot of social experience. You know that you have slept with a woman." Wang Han speculated.


    Niu Er wanted to retort, but he swallowed his words again.


    Niu Er thought: if he said: never slept with a woman. This will make Wang Han look down on himself. But if you answer: slept with a woman. It will make Wang Han think he is too playful.


    Niu Er thinks it''s better not to answer such sensitive questions.


    "Have I ever slept with a woman? That''s my privacy." Niu Er said coldly.


    "Hee hee... Cow, I don''t want to pry into your privacy. I''m just chatting casually. Daniel, I almost couldn''t restrain myself today. My last line of defense is: I can''t miss the important event of Daniel. You think: I''m going to sleep with the dance media. Can she take my warning seriously? Obviously, she doesn''t care. In this way, she will still associate with married men. "


    "You did the right thing." Niu Er praised.


    "Old cow, I think the dance media will have a good memory and will no longer associate with married men. I think I should carry out your second task and build houses in the countryside. "


    Niu Er was satisfied with Wang Han''s hospitality and obedience.


    Niu Er said, "well, I''ll discuss with my friends first and see when to start." Niu Er hung up Wang Han and immediately called Xiao Fang¡° Xiao Fang, please don''t take any leave to go home and build a house. " Niu Er asked. Xiaofang said dejectedly, "the landlady said she would go back and wait half a year before the baby goes to kindergarten."¡° Where can your house wait half a year? " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, I''m worried to death. Please give me an idea and see what to do. " Xiaofang asked for help. Niu Er analyzed and said, "the landlady is nice to you. Of course, you are sorry to leave the baby. However, your father''s problem will not be cured for a while and a half. I think you can only find a reliable and knowledgeable person to help build a house in your hometown."¡° Where can I hire such a person? " Xiao Fang said in embarrassment. Niu Er said faintly, "Xiao Fang, there is such a person around me, knowledgeable and reliable."¡° Really?! " Xiaofang exclaimed in surprise, "great, who is this man?"¡° Xiao Fang, I''ll pick you up at seven o''clock tonight. I''ll meet this man in the teahouse and talk to you. If you think this man is suitable, let him go to your hometown tomorrow. " Niu Er said¡° OK. " At 6:50 PM, Niu Er rode his motorcycle to the door of the boss''s mother''s house. At seven o''clock, Xiao Fang came out on time¡° Brother Niu, did you come long ago? " Xiaofang asked in surprise¡° I just arrived. " Niu Er answered. Niu Er took Xiao Fang on a motorcycle to a teahouse. Wang Han had already arrived and was waiting in the throne. Niu Er pointed to Wang Han and said, "the person I introduced is him." Xiao Fang looked at Wang Han and asked, "do you know architecture?"¡° Understand a little. " Wang Han replied. Xiaofang turned and asked Niu Er, "does he study architecture?" Niu Er said, "he has been a construction contractor and is good at building houses." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 463

    Xiaofang pulled Niu Er aside and whispered, "brother Niu, where did you get this friend?"


    "What''s the matter?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    Xiaofang curled her lips and said disdainfully, "look at his big and thick appearance, just like an iron tower. At first glance, he is a vulgar person. I don''t trust such people to build a house for my family. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, don''t judge people by their appearance. Although he looks a little vulgar, he is very nice, honest and loyal. More importantly, he has been engaged in construction and worked as a contractor. He has built high-rise buildings with 20 or 30 floors. It''s like fun to build small bungalows like yours."


    Xiao Fang asked, "how much does he want?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t worry about the salary. Just worry about his three meals a day and give him a bed to sleep."


    Xiaofang said anxiously, "he can''t be a bad guy. I''m really worried that he has harmed my sister."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll warn him. Besides, according to my observation, he doesn''t look good. Think about it: will I lead wolves into the house? "


    Xiaofang thought for a moment and said, "can he find my house by himself?"


    Niu Er said, "I''ll take him. Otherwise, I have to walk dozens of miles. I don''t even have anyone to ask for directions. I''m afraid he''s lost. If he can''t catch up with your house at night, he''ll be in trouble when he meets wolves."


    "I''ll talk to him again and decide." Xiao Fang is obviously not at ease with Wang Han.


    Niu Er and Xiao Fang went into the lounge and sat down.


    Xiaofang looked at Wang Han and asked, "have you really built a tall building with 20 or 30 floors?"


    "Yes." Wang Han nodded.


    "You''re not bragging, are you?" Xiaofang asked suspiciously.


    Wang Han said unhappily, "why should I boast?"


    "Just don''t brag." Xiao Fang rolled her eyes at Wang Han and asked, "have you ever been married?"


    Wang Han was stunned and asked, "does it matter whether I''m married or not?"


    "Of course." Xiaofang glared at Wang Han.


    Wang Han was unhappy and thought: I had good intentions to build a house for your family, but my kindness was not rewarded. You tried me three times and four times like interrogating a criminal, as if I were a liar.


    Wang Han turned to Niu Er and said, "old cow, she doesn''t believe me, forget it."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Lao Wang, don''t worry. My righteous sister has this temper. You''ll get used to it slowly."


    Wang Han sighed and said unhappily, "do I look like a bad guy? Why do I always arouse suspicion?"


    "Lao Wang, you look like a villain. However, after dealing with you for a while, you will know that you are a good man. " Niu Er looked at Wang Han and said faintly.


    Wang Han smiled awkwardly and said helplessly, "no wonder Liu Qiuju doesn''t like me, alas! I was not born to be liked by women. "


    Xiao Fang said seriously, "when you come to my house, you should concentrate on building a house. Don''t make any wrong ideas."


    "I... what''s my wrong idea?" Wang Han looked blankly.


    Niu Er pointed it out and said, "Lao Wang, Xiaofang has two sisters. When you go, remember the old saying that men and women don''t give and receive, and you can''t provoke Xiaofang''s sisters."


    "Oh, that''s what I meant. Alas! Old cow, do you think I look like a wolf? " Wang Han asked angrily.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if I ask you to pay attention, you should pay attention. It''s not a bad thing to remind you."


    "Well, it''s a good thing, all right." Wang Han muttered dejectedly, "I''m so bad."


    Niu Er ordered tea and snacks.


    Xiaofang ate a snack, took a sip of tea and said to Niu Er, "let him go home and build a house. I''m going back. The baby is still waiting for me."


    Xiao Fang said that and left.


    Wang Han said angrily, "cow, I''m looking at your face. Otherwise, I would have picked a pick long ago. I built a house for her house. I didn''t even say a word of thanks. I thought I was a wolf. I''m so angry. "


    "Hey, are you promising? A big man is angry with a woman. It''s too tasteless." Niu Er taught me a lesson.


    Wang Han smiled awkwardly and said, "this little Fang is really strange. He doesn''t give people face at all."


    "Don''t you think such people are honest? When dealing with Xiao Fang, you won''t worry that she is plotting against you behind her back. " Niu Er speaks for Xiao Fang.


    "That is." Wang Han nodded.


    "At eight o''clock tomorrow, we''ll meet at the coach station." Niu Er said.


    "OK." Wang Han seems to have untied his heart knot, he said happily.


    Niu Ergang broke up with Wang Han and received a call from Xiao Fang.


    "Brother Niu, when you come to my house, you should tell my two sisters to keep a distance from Wang Han and don''t be harmed by him." Xiao Fang said solemnly.


    Niu Er sighed and said half jokingly, "OK. I''ll tell your two sisters that Wang Han is a wolf and has harmed hundreds of women. Let them carry a stick in their hands at any time and be ready to deal with Wang Han. "


    Xiaofang said discontentedly, "brother Niu, I''m worried about the Wang Han you recommended. I''m not satisfied with a hundred and a thousand. If something really happens, you''ll compensate me."¡° What shall I pay you? " Niu Er asked¡° If Wang Han does harm to my sister, you will have to marry me as compensation. " Xiao Fang said¡° Hee hee... Xiao Fang, you really can claim for compensation. Well, that''s it. " Niu Er agreed. The next evening, Niu Er and Wang Han rushed to Xiaofang''s hometown. Xiao Fang''s father lay in bed and said gratefully, "Niu Er, it''s really time for you to come. Look at me. My back hurts so much that I can''t get out of bed. Let alone building a house, it''s a problem to walk."¡° Uncle, please rest assured and let my friends take care of the building. " Niu Er introduces Wang Han to the two elders. Xiaofang''s father looked at Wang Han''s strong body and said with satisfaction, "well, I''ll rest assured with his help." Early the next morning, Niu Er returned to city A. Before leaving, Niu Er told him, "you are so dedicated to building a house and strive to build it back as soon as possible. Remember: don''t make trouble." Niu Er''s advice to Wang Han was in vain. Wang Han got into trouble the next day. Wang Han hired twelve small workers, including an 18-year-old girl named orchid. Orchid is a girl from outside the village. She looks pretty. On the first day of construction, the village head Zhaofeng ran to see the excitement. Zhaofeng stared at Wang Han for a while and asked Xiaofang''s mother, "who is he?"¡° He was invited by my son-in-law to help build the house. "¡° Oh. " Zhaofeng saw that Wang Han ignored him and asked unhappily, "Hey, do you have an ID card? I want to examine it. " Wang Han squinted at Zhaofeng''s ear and asked, "Hey, do you understand the rules? Only the police have the right to examine the ID card. What are you?" Zhaofeng ear hit a nail and said angrily, "I think you look like a fugitive."¡° Did I kill your mother, your grandmother? " Wang Hanzhi asked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 464

    "You dare." Zhaofeng said fiercely.


    Wang Han rolled his eyes at Zhaofeng''s ears and said disdainfully, "since you think I look like a fugitive, call the police quickly. I won''t escape. I''ll wait for the police here."


    Of course, Zhaofeng won''t report a false alarm, so he had to say angrily, "wait."


    When Zhaofeng saw the orchids, he greedily approached and asked, "girl, how old are you?"


    Orchid was too lazy to pay attention to Zhaofeng''s ear and didn''t say a word.


    Zhaofeng salivated and said, "sister, you look so handsome, just like a fairy. I asked you, "did you say anything about your mother-in-law?"


    Orchid still ignored Zhaofeng''s ear and only focused on doing things.


    Zhaofeng ear hit two soft nails, but he still didn''t give up. He boasted: "sister, do you know who I am? I am the head of this village. "


    Orchid glanced at Zhaofeng''s ear and still didn''t say a word.


    Zhaofeng said unhappily, "sister, you are too ignorant. If you come to work in our village, you have to be under my control, you know?"


    Orchid probably didn''t want to offend Zhaofeng''s ear, so she gave a "um".


    Zhaofeng saw that the orchid paid attention to him and said happily, "sister, you are so beautiful. If you were in our village, you would be a real village flower."


    Orchid still "um" a sound, dealing with the wind ear.


    "Sister, look at you. You are so tender. How can you do such rough work? It''s a pity." Zhaofeng said painfully.


    Orchid once again "um". Obviously, orchid is disgusted with Zhaofeng''s ear, but she can''t help dealing with him.


    Zhaofeng''s ears entangled the orchids, which made Wang Han very unhappy.


    Wang Han shouted, "orchid, send the mortar to the masters."


    Orchid promised, "OK."


    Orchid took a bucket of mortar and gave it to several bricklayers.


    "Hey, don''t wander around the construction site if you''re okay. Be careful to touch you." Wang Han warned.


    Zhaofeng''s ear glared at Wang Han and said angrily, "wait for me, boy. I think you really look like a fugitive."


    Wang Han glared at Zhaofeng.


    Zhaofeng walked away.


    Xiao Fang''s mother said to Wang Han, "Xiao Wang, don''t mess with the village head. He likes to pick bones in eggs."


    "I''m not afraid of his choice." Wang Han said carelessly.


    Another day later, zhaofenger came to the building site again. It seems that he is still in love with orchids.


    When the wind came up, he walked up to the orchid. He took out a bottle of perfume from his pocket and handed it to the orchid.


    "Girl, you see, I went to town yesterday and bought you a bottle of perfume. Look at you, such a beautiful girl. It''s a pity that she''s tired and sweaty every day. "


    Orchid said, "I never wear perfume, you give it to others."


    The orchid doesn''t accept his perfume, and embarrass, "girl, are you not beating my face?" You see, I am a big village chief, running a long distance, buying perfume for you, but you do not accept it. It embarrass me too much.


    "I never really wear perfume, village head." Orchid said.


    "Take it." The village chief stuffed the perfume into the pocket of the orchid.


    Orchid is neither, nor does she accept. She finds perfume from her pocket and looks at Wang Han helplessly.


    Wang Han rushed to the floor, and he grabbed perfume from the orchid and threw it at the foot of the wind. He reprimanded what an old man was giving the perfume to the girl. "Are you not afraid of your wife?"


    The village chief ablaze with anger at Wang Han and said angrily, "I have not given you perfume. What do you want to do? I ask you, "who are you, orchid?"


    "Orchid is a small worker I hired. Since I hired her, I have to be responsible for her safety." Wang Han said boldly.


    "I... I give orchid perfume, is there any danger?" Zhaofeng asked.


    "Yes, there is not only danger, but also great danger. I think: the orchid is watched by a wolf. The wolf wants to eat the orchid. "


    Zhaofeng''s ear asked angrily, "you... Whose wolf do you say?"


    "Of course it''s you. I asked you: what do you do with her orchid neither relative nor friend?


    Zhaofeng''s ear was speechless. He said, "I... I want her to be my daughter."


    Wang Han said angrily, "do you think others don''t know your wolf ambition? I tell you: don''t think about orchids. "


    Zhaofeng''s ear threatened fiercely: "Hey, you really don''t know the truth. No wonder the city people don''t know the power of the village head. Well, I''ll let you know what the village head is."


    "Hum! You think you are the earth emperor. I tell you: This is not a place far away from the emperor. Whoever wants to bully women will come to no good end. " Wang Han warned.


    "Who doesn''t come to a good end, wait and see." Zhaofeng said with his beard and eyes.


    In the evening, Wang Han was checking the verticality of the wall when he suddenly heard a woman calling for help.


    Wang Han listened, and the cry for help came from the nearby grass.


    Wang Han hurried to follow the sound. He saw that Zhaofeng''s ear was tearing with orchids in the grass¡° You... You let go of me... "Orchid begged¡° Sister, I love you so much. You depend on me. I''ll give you money, a lot of money... "Zhaofeng''s ear is pressed on the orchid, and his hand is touching and pinching the orchid''s crotch¡° I''m going to cry for help... "Orchid struggled¡° Shout, sister, I''m the village head. No one dares to care about me. Hee hee... "The village head began to tear the orchid''s pants. Wang Han was so angry that he rushed in two steps at once. Like a chicken, Wang Han lifted the wind ear from the orchid, and then fell heavily to the ground¡° Oh, my God! " Zhaofeng''s ear shouted. He shouted angrily, "which boy dares to break the ground on Taisui''s head..." Zhaofeng turned his head and saw that Wang Han was the one who beat him¡° You... You are looking for death. You dare to beat the village head. " Zhaofeng shouted angrily. Wang Han raised his leg and kicked Zhaofeng''s ear. He said angrily, "I''ll beat you. You deserve to be killed!" Zhaofeng''s ear knows that Wang Han is a blue headed and not afraid of death. So he got up and ran. Wang Han rushed to catch the back collar of Zhaofeng''s ear and said, "if you want to go, there''s no way. Make an apology to the orchid."¡° apology? I don''t care about her. " Zhaofenger doesn''t want to admit it¡° Will you make amends? " Wang Hanyin asked darkly¡° I didn''t do anything to her. You see, her pants are well dressed. " Zhaofeng''s ear knows that the traitor is in bed. Now he has come down from the orchid, and Wang Han can''t take him. Wang Han angrily punched Zhaofeng''s belly¡° Ouch! " Zhaofeng''s ear screamed and fell to the ground. He covered his stomach and shouted, "kill someone, help!" When the house builders and workers heard the cry for help, they all ran over. Xiaofang''s mother also came. She knew what was going on at a glance and quickly said, "village head, are you okay?"¡° Oh, my intestines were broken by him. " Zhaofeng groaned with his ears covering his stomach. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 465

    Xiao Fang''s mother asked Wang Han, "why did you hit the village head?"


    "He bullied the orchid as a dog x day thing. When it was convenient for the orchid in the grass, he threw the orchid to the ground and thought of her. Fortunately, I came, or I would spoil the orchids. " Wang Han said.


    "Your boy is full of nonsense. I heard orchids shouting in the grass. When she came, she shouted that she had a stomachache, so I massaged her stomach." Zhaofeng lied.


    "You... You''ve done something bad and want to deny it?!" Wang Han angrily grabbed the front of Zhaofeng''s ear and punched him head-on.


    The punch hit Zhaofeng''s chin.


    Zhaofeng''s ear fell to the ground on his back. He sobbed and couldn''t speak.


    Xiaofang''s mother was afraid of something. She squatted down and asked, "village head, what''s the matter with you?"


    The village head pointed to his chin and whined in pain.


    "The village head''s chin fell off." Xiaofang''s mother finally made it clear.


    "Send the village head to the health center." The crowd shouted.


    Xiaofang''s mother angrily taught Wang Han: "you... Why do you hit people all the time? You don''t see who it is. He is the head of a village. Can you hit him at will?"


    "No matter who bullies a woman, I will fight right." Wang Han said boldly.


    They picked up the village head and prepared to send him to the health center.


    Wang Han stepped forward, grabbed the village head''s chin, twisted it and said, "OK."


    The village head opened his mouth and tried to say, "Hello, everyone."


    Seeing that the village head was all right, they advised him, "Wang Han, give the village head a gift."


    "Why should I make amends to him? I think he should make amends to orchids. To tell you the truth, if you were in the city, it would not be a problem of making reparations. Call 110 directly and send it to the Public Security Bureau. At least you should be sentenced to one or two years. " Wang Han said with dignity.


    "I should be rewarded for saving lives and healing wounds." The village head said plausibly.


    "Bah!" Wang Han took a hard quench and said disdainfully, "where do you deserve to be a village head? It''s just a social scum."


    The village head touched his chin and said angrily, "you boy, wait for me."


    After a while, the village head came with seven or eight militia.


    The village head proudly pointed to Wang Han and ordered, "tie him up for me."


    7¡¢ Eight militiamen rushed up and threw Wang Han to the ground with all their hands and feet, tying him up firmly.


    Although Wang Han is big and strong, he has no martial arts after all, so he can''t make seven or eight strong young men.


    The village head waved his hand and said, "take him to the village committee."


    Xiaofang''s mother ran over and begged: "village head, you have a large number of adults, let him go."


    The village head stared and said in a harsh voice, "whoever is asking for a favor, I''ll tie up anyone."


    Xiaofang''s mother didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to watch the militia take Wang Han away.


    Xiaofang''s mother quickly called her daughter and told her the news.


    Xiao Fang hurriedly called Niu Er again.


    "Brother Niu, you recommended me a troublemaker. After only three days, you offended the village head. Now, people have been bound to the village committee." Xiaofang said discontentedly.


    "Ah!" Niu Er was surprised.


    "Why did Wang Han offend the village head?" Niu Er asked.


    "I don''t know exactly. I just heard that the village head bullied a small worker. Wang Han went to fight against injustice and beat the village head." Xiao Fang said.


    Niu Er asked, "the little worker bullied by the village head must be a woman."


    "Yes, it''s a girl from a neighboring village called orchid."


    Niu Er said angrily, "shit, the wind ear is that the dog can''t eat shit. He must bully the orchid, which makes Wang Han really can''t stand it. He moved his hand when he couldn''t bear it."


    "Brother Niu, what should I do?" Xiao Fang said anxiously.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t worry. I''ll rush to deal with it tomorrow." Niu Er said.


    "Brother Niu, will the village head listen to you? If you go, don''t tie you up. " Xiao Fang said anxiously.


    "No, I have a little friendship with the village head. Besides, I have a killer mace. I can subdue the village head as soon as I use it." Niu Er said proudly.


    Xiaofang asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, what kind of killer mace do you have?"


    "Money, as the saying goes: money can make the devil push the mill. Besides, the village head is a man who loves money. " Niu Er solved the mystery.


    Xiao Fang snorted and said, "so is Wang Han. Why hire a beautiful worker? I think Wang Han must have bad intentions."


    "Xiaofang, you may look down on Wang Han. In my opinion, it must be this orchid who has worked as a construction worker and has experience, so Wang Han will hire her."


    Xiaofang said unhappily, "anyway, you didn''t recommend people properly, which caused these troubles. Since you''re in trouble, come and wipe your ass. "


    "OK, I''ll wipe my ass." Niu Er said with a smile.


    Although Xiaofang doesn''t accept Niu Er''s love, Niu Er is not angry. He knows Xiaofang''s temper and what she says. He doesn''t necessarily think so. The next day, Niu Er rushed to Xiaofang''s hometown. As soon as she entered the door, Xiao Fang''s mother said, "Niu Er, you finally came. Now, the building work has stopped, and Wang Han is still closed by the village head. Look, what can I do?" Niu Er comforted, "aunt, don''t be afraid. I''ll go to the village head''s house right away." Niu Er rushed to the village head''s house without drinking a mouthful of water. Zhaofeng saw Niu Er coming and said hypocritically, "brother Niu, what brings you here." Niu Er ho ho smiled and said, "village head, I came to see you specially." Niu Er said and handed two bottles of good wine to the village head. The village head looked at it and said happily, "good wine, good wine, a thousand yuan a bottle." Niu Er nodded and flattered, "I know you don''t drink cowardly wine. Naturally, you should buy good wine."¡° Brother Niu, you''re still smart. Unfortunately, some people are not as good as you. Take Wang Han for example. He doesn''t have me as the village head in his eyes. He doesn''t treat me as a green onion at all. Therefore, I have to let him have a long experience and know who the village head is. " The village head said bluntly¡° Village head, I''m to blame for this. I chose the wrong person and let a hairy boy offend you. I have to make amends to you for this. " Niu Er said respectfully. Zhaofeng smiled and said, "brother Niu, you can still talk. What you say makes me comfortable. However, Wang Han is different from you. He talks like taking choking medicine. He doesn''t have a good sentence. I locked him up for two days and haven''t said a soft word to me yet. " Niu Er said with a smiling face, "village head, don''t be general with him. He is just a flying figure."¡° Zhang Fei? " The village head asked curiously. Niu Er said mysteriously, "village head, to tell you the truth, three years ago, Wang Han beat a man and broke three ribs. For this, he went to reeducation through labor for half a year. As soon as he came out, Wang Han took revenge on him, blinded someone else''s eye, and spent another year in prison for this. When Wang Han was in prison, the man was afraid that Wang Han would retaliate against him after he got out of prison. The family emigrated to Australia. Tell me: what is this lengtouqing? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 466

    "Damn it, this boy hates so much?" Zhaofeng asked in surprise.


    Niu Er pretended to sigh and said, "village head, I don''t have an ordinary relationship with you. I should be an old friend."


    "Yes." Zhaofeng nodded in agreement.


    Niu Er pretended to be sincere and persuaded, "I think you tied Wang Han this time. It''s really a mistake. As the saying goes: don''t provoke anyone who is not afraid of death. You''ve made a big taboo. "


    Zhaofeng''s ear was a little afraid, but he didn''t want to lose his face, so he insisted and said, "I''m not afraid of him. He''s evil, and I''m even more evil. I really annoyed my eyes and killed him."


    "It''s so easy to kill him. I tell you: this boy has a group of brothers outside. They are all evil kings. If you kill him, these brothers will not spare you. " Niu Er threatened.


    Niu Er knows that it''s too easy to kill a person in this deep mountain and old forest, especially a powerful person like the village head. Whoever dies will not live until tomorrow.


    Zhaofeng said in a gloomy voice, "Niu Er, I''ll kill Wang Han. As long as you don''t say it, no one knows."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "before Wang Hanlin came, he had told his brothers where he was going. As soon as he disappeared, these brothers would come to me. What should I do? Besides, these brothers have said that they will come to see Wang Han in two days. When they come and can''t find Wang Han, they will naturally find you, the village head. "


    Zhaofeng blinked and said to himself, "isn''t it difficult for me to ride a tiger, mother, what bad luck!"


    Niu Er hurriedly advised him, "village head, please let Wang Han go. I''ll persuade him to let go of his past grievances. Maybe you two can be friends."


    Zhaofeng''s ear shook his head and said, "if I let Wang Han go, it would be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain. This guy can''t spare me."


    Zhaofeng looked at Niu Er and asked Yin Yin Yin, "did you ask Wang Han to help Xiaofang build a house?"


    Niu Er explained: "in fact, Wang Han and I are not familiar. A friend recommended it to me. Alas! To tell you the truth, Wang Han also knocked on me. "


    "Did he knock you?" Zhaofeng asked suspiciously.


    "Yes. Originally, it was agreed to let Wang Han come to help Xiaofang''s family, but he just knocked me 10000 yuan and told me not to say it. You see, Wang Han is not interesting enough. "


    Niu Er deliberately belittles Wang Han, so that Zhaofeng Er mistakenly thinks that Niu Er and Wang Han have a contradiction. In this way, Zhaofeng Er won''t doubt that they are together.


    "Yes, the boy looks like a fugitive." Zhaofeng''s ear meditated for a while and asked, "Niu Er, hasn''t Wang Han committed anything outside?"


    "This... I don''t know. He can''t tell me if he has committed a crime."


    Zhaofeng nodded and said, "yes, you are not friends with Wang Han. Why should he tell you his heart."


    Niu Er put out and Zhaofeng Er were comrades in arms in a trench and said, "village head, I think you''d better let the militia take Wang Han out of the village and say to him: never step into the village again. I think: you haven''t done anything to Wang Han. Maybe he won''t retaliate against you. "


    Zhaofeng''s ear shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I have treated Wang Han a lot these two days. I hung him on the beam and smoked 30 belts. I only gave him a bowl of porridge every day. He was so hungry that he couldn''t even speak."


    "Did you torture Wang Han?" Niu Er was surprised. He never thought that Zhaofeng ear had poisoned Wang Han.


    "Can I not punish him? The boy knocked off my chin and made me lose face in front of the whole village. Damn, I have the heart to kill him. " Zhaofeng said gnashing his teeth.


    Niu Er turned his eyes and said, "village head, you let Wang Han go and set him a banquet. It''s an apology. People like Wang Han can''t hear three good words. As for me, I''ll beat the side drum again, and this thing will be over. "


    Zhaofeng''s ear shook his head and said, "Wang Han has made cruel remarks to let me die without a burial place."


    "Really?" Niu Er was surprised and thought: This Wang Han is too reckless. He doesn''t know that the emperor is far away.


    The village head is the "earth emperor". In the deep mountains and forests, the village head is the "supreme emperor". An outsider, a strong dragon can''t fight a local snake.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to see Wang Han. Then you''ll know I''m not lying." Zhaofeng said.


    Niu Er thought to himself: if you don''t save Wang Han, I''m afraid there will be more or less bad luck.


    Niu Er decides to take out his mace.


    "Village head, I brought Wang Han. If something happens to him, you and I can''t get down. You see: give me a face this time, and let him go. "


    Zhaofeng looked at Niu Er and asked, "let me give you face. How much face do you have?"


    Zhaofenger is obviously not satisfied with Niu Er, because Niu Er recommended Wang Han to build a house for Xiaofang''s family.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "village head, although I don''t have much face, you can let Wang Han go in the face of money."


    "Money face?" The village head asked faintly with a bright eye.


    When Niu Er saw the village head''s spirit as soon as he heard the money, he immediately said, "I''ll give you 10000 yuan compensation. It''s an apology for Wang Han, okay?"¡° You take 10000 yuan to make amends for Wang Han? "¡° right. I''ll remit the money to your bank card right away. " Niu Er quickly took out his mobile phone and put on a frame of immediate remittance. Zhaofeng''s ear waved his hand and asked Yin Yin Yin, "Niu Er, I ask you: is my village head''s life worth 10000 yuan?" Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "village head, I don''t understand what you mean." Zhaofeng''s ear sneered: "Niu Er, I took your 10000 yuan and let Wang Han go. If he retaliated against me and took my life, isn''t my life only worth 10000 yuan?" Niu Er finally understood what Zhao Fenger meant: no matter how much money you take, you won''t let me sell my life¡° Village head, are you not going to release Wang Han? " Niu Er asked unhappily. Zhaofeng''s ear said with a gloomy face, "I''m not so stupid. I''ll make fun of my life. As for how to deal with Wang Han, I have to think of a comprehensive plan." Zhaofenger stood up. He walked up and down the room with his hands on his back, as if thinking about how to deal with Wang Han. When Niu Er saw that his mace had failed, he had no idea for a moment. At this time, Niu Er regretted. He told Wang Han that he was a man with a strong heart. He originally wanted to scare Zhaofeng''s ears and quickly let Wang Han go. Unexpectedly, Zhaofeng''s ear didn''t dare to let Wang Han go easily. Niu Er wants to slap himself. Alas! It''s a wise man who worries a lot. There must be a mistake. Niu Er can''t take back what he said. What should I do? If you can''t do it, you can beat away the militia guarding Wang Han. With Niu Er''s martial arts, it''s no problem to beat three or five strong men. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 467

    Zhaofeng''s ear paced for ten minutes and suddenly smiled.


    Zhaofeng''s laughter was very strange, which made Niu Er goose bumps.


    "What are you laughing at?" Niu Er asked nervously.


    Niu Er noticed something bad from the laughter in Zhaofeng''s ears.


    Zhaofeng ear said proudly, "as the old saying goes: it''s easy to catch a thief, but it''s difficult to release a thief. I don''t believe in this evil. For me, it''s easy to catch a thief, but it''s not difficult to release a thief."


    Obviously, Zhaofeng has something to say.


    "You have crossed more bridges than I have walked; You eat more salt than I do. Besides, you are still the head of a village. Naturally, you have a lot of ideas. " Niu Er flattered.


    "Niu Er, I think you are smart. You know that you respect me, the village head. Unlike Wang Han, you think you are a city man and don''t pay attention to the country people. In fact, the city people are no smarter than the country people." Zhaofeng said proudly.


    "Well, I agree with you. Take you for example. Few people in the city can be smarter and more capable than you." Niu Er continues to fill Zhaofeng''s ears with ecstasy soup.


    Niu Er knows that zhaofenger likes to listen to flattery. Three good words can make him forget his last name.


    "Ha ha..." Zhaofeng''s ear laughed proudly.


    Zhaofeng''s ear finished laughing and said darkly, "Niu Er, I''ll show you a big play tomorrow."


    "See the big play?!" Niu Er had a premonition that something bad was going on. Zhaofeng''s ear was going to play a dirty trick on Wang Han.


    "Yes, I can say for sure: you''ve never seen this big play. It''s lucky for you to see the big play directed by me." Zhaofeng said triumphantly.


    "Hee hee... I really want to see this big play right away." Niu Er deliberately pretended to be eager.


    Zhaofeng said, "you sit at my house for a while, and I''ll go out and decorate it."


    Zhaofenger is about to go out when his wife comes back.


    When zhaofenger''s wife saw Niu Er, she said in surprise, "Niu Er, you''re here."


    "Hello." Niu Er said politely.


    "Niu Er, thanks to your help, my sister has a foothold in the city now. I heard that you two get along very well." Zhaofenger''s wife said happily.


    Niu Er thought: Zhaofeng ear can''t listen to his persuasion now. He can just let his wife persuade him. So he said, "yes, I get along well with Chen Ping."


    Zhaofeng''s wife frowned and blamed Zhaofeng''s ear: "Hey, you dead old boss, you don''t even pour a cup of tea when there are distinguished guests at home."


    Zhaofeng''s ear mumbled and explained, "Niu Er said he was not thirsty and wouldn''t let me pour tea."


    "If you don''t, you have to fall. This is the most basic etiquette. Besides, Niu Er is not an outsider. He is your brother-in-law. "


    Zhaofeng''s ear asked in surprise, "Niu Er is my brother-in-law?"


    "You don''t know yet. Chen Ping has long liked Niu Er. This time she went to the city, Niu Er found her a job and showed her every care and consideration. It''s not clear that Niu Er likes Chen Ping, too. As the saying goes: two slaps ring. As long as they both like each other, it''s not a matter of time before they get married. "


    "Ah!" Zhaofeng''s ear was surprised and complained, "Niu Er, you''re really calm. You''ve made an object with my sister-in-law and hid me tightly."


    "Hee hee... What can I say? After all, I haven''t got a marriage certificate." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er deliberately put a smoke bomb, as if he had been with Chen Ping, and they had talked about marriage.


    Zhaofeng''s ear immediately made out with Niu Er. He took Niu Er''s hand and said, "as soon as you marry Chen Ping, we are married. The relationship is unusual."


    "Yes, we''re almost married." Niu Er said casually.


    Zhaofeng frowned and asked, "Niu Er, I don''t understand. Haven''t you already made a kiss with Xiaofang? I heard you two have slept together. Now, I''m having sex with Chen Ping again. "


    Zhaofenger''s wife glared at the village head and scolded: "Niu Er and Xiaofang are not married again. Even if they are married, they can divorce. Young people nowadays, who hasn''t talked about a few friends? Take Chen Ping for example. She has talked about friends since junior high school. I''m afraid she also talked about a dozen. Look at her, she''s still a big girl. I believe that even if Niu Er talked to Xiao Fang about friends, he certainly didn''t sleep with Xiao Fang. "


    Niu Er hurriedly declared: "my sister has eyes. Let alone Xiao Fang, I haven''t slept. I haven''t even kissed my mouth."


    "You see, I''m right." Zhaofenger''s wife was more and more happy when Niu Er called her sister. She asked, "Niu Er, haven''t you had dinner yet? Eat right here, old man. Go to the kitchen and choose the dishes. "


    Zhaofeng''s ear said helplessly, "I''ll go, right away."


    Zhaofenger''s wife asked, "Niu Er, what''s the matter with you coming back to the village this time?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiaofang''s family wants to build a house. I asked me to help her find someone who knows architecture. For the sake of friends I talked to her, I helped her find Wang Han. Who knows that Wang Han didn''t know his face, but the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, offended the village head, and was locked up in the village committee by the village head. Alas! I found him. If anything happens, I can''t bear the responsibility. "


    "It''s for this." Zhaofenger''s wife frowned and said, "the village head is a lecherous man. I won''t hide it from you. You know it anyway. This time, the village head flirted with small worker orchids again. No wonder Wang Han. However, Wang Han didn''t give face to the village head. He saw injustice and rescued the orchid. He should stop. However, he knocked off the village head''s chin. " Niu Er said, "this Wang Han is really not decent. The village head should arrest him and close him. However, he has also been beaten and closed. It''s time to let people go. Otherwise, it will be difficult to step down if Wang Han is brought out for good or ill. " Zhaofenger''s wife nodded and agreed: "yes, I heard that the village head has made Wang Han very good. It''s really time to stop. As the saying goes: give up when you''re good. I''ll talk to the village head later and let Wang Han out. " Niu Er was overjoyed. He secretly admired himself for steering in the wind, which made the village head and his wife mistakenly think they were in love with Chen Ping¡° Thank you, sister. " Niu Er said gratefully¡° Thanks for what? If a family doesn''t talk about two families, you are my brother-in-law. I help you and my sister. " Zhaofenger''s wife said with a smile. In less than an hour, zhaofenger''s wife cooked eight dishes and one soup. Zhaofenger took out a bottle of good wine and said to Niu Er, "let''s have a good drink."¡° OK. " Niu Er thought: it''s best to get Zhaofeng''s ear drunk and let him release Wang Han while he''s drunk. As soon as dawn, Niu Er will retreat with Wang Han to avoid the limelight for the time being. A cup of two and a cup of Baijiu drink a bottle of wine. Zhao Fenger was half drunk. He hugged Niu Er''s shoulder and said affectionately, "Niu Er, I never dreamed that we could be brother-in-law. Ha ha... It''s unpredictable." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 468

    While Zhaofeng''s ear was drunk, Niu Er said, "brother-in-law, you let Wang Han go?"


    Although zhaofenger was drunk, he was still sober. He stammered: "brother-in-law, i... I haven''t invited you to see the big play yet. Wait... After watching the big play tomorrow, I... I will release Wang Han immediately..."


    "Village head, don''t watch the big play. I think we''d better let Wang Han go." Niu Erquan said.


    "The play... The play still needs to be seen. The old widow''s play is good..."


    Zhaofeng''s ears tilted and fell on the table.


    As soon as Niu Er saw it, he shouted to himself: it''s over. Wang Han can''t be released tonight.


    What does the village head mean by "old widow"? Niu Er thought to himself.


    Zhaofenger''s wife said, "the village head is drunk. Let''s talk about Wang Han tomorrow. It''s good for the boy to suffer another night. Otherwise, he would have treated the village head too badly. "


    Niu Er sighed helplessly. He knew that he had lost another policy and should not let the village head get drunk.


    Niu Er helped the village head into the bedroom.


    Zhaofenger''s wife said, "brother-in-law, you can sleep at home tonight."


    Niu Er refused and said, "Xiao Fang and I have blown up. Her family doesn''t know yet. Let her family know at this time that there will be complications. "


    Zhaofenger''s wife looked at Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, didn''t you sleep with Xiao Fang?"


    "No, how could I do that?" Niu Er defended.


    "Just don''t do it, Niu Er. I tell you: if you make a woman''s stomach big, you can''t get rid of it. Therefore, don''t sleep with women unless you have a marriage certificate. "


    Niu Er knows: zhaofenger''s wife says this. First, she is worried that Niu Er and Xiaofang have slept and it is difficult to get rid of Xiaofang. The second is to warn Niu Er not to sleep with Chen Ping before she has a marriage certificate.


    "I know." Niu Er answered cleverly.


    Niu Er thought: I''ll be single all my life, and I won''t marry Chen Ping. Chen Ping is not the same woman as Niu Er. As the saying goes: not a family, do not go to one place.


    Zhaofenger''s wife lowered her voice and said, "Niu Er, I have only one sister, so I have prepared a rich dowry for her."


    Niu Er was stunned and thought to himself: it''s too special for you to prepare a dowry for your sister. Besides, Chen Ping''s parents are still alive.


    Zhaofenger''s wife was a little surprised when she saw Niu Er and explained, "my parents are relatively poor and can''t prepare a dowry for Chen Ping. For me, at least I married a village head and my family is relatively rich. Besides, I said nothing at home and stole some private money. "


    Niu Er asked in surprise, "why is the village head so afraid of you?"


    Zhaofenger''s wife tilted her mouth and said, "when she first got married, the village head was not afraid of me, but also beat me and scolded me. However, I secretly collected evidence of his bad deeds, which made the village head obey me. "


    "Ah!" Niu Er screamed. He didn''t expect that the woman was so scheming that she collected evidence of her husband''s crime.


    Zhaofenger''s wife saw Niu Eryi''s surprised appearance and explained: "the village head is a big flower. When she sees a beautiful woman, she wants to go to school. Do you think: can he live a lifetime with a woman? Obviously, that''s impossible. In order to protect my marriage, there is only one way, that is to hold the village head firmly in the palm of my hand. By what means, we can only seize his criminal evidence. "


    Niu Er exclaimed, "sister, you really have a plan."


    Zhaofenger''s wife sighed and said, "I''m also forced to go to Liangshan. If I don''t do this, I will not only be bullied by the village head at home, but will be abandoned by him in a few years."


    "Has the village head done a lot of bad things?" Niu Er asked.


    Niu Er thought: as long as he catches the criminal evidence of the village head, he can let Wang Han go obediently.


    Zhaofenger''s wife glanced at Niu Er and said, "don''t ask. In short, I have caught several major crime certificates of the village head. As long as I report, the village head will go to jail. I guess: I can go to jail for seven or eight years."


    Zhaofenger''s wife smiled and looked very proud.


    "When the village head committed a crime, why didn''t he avoid you?" Niu Er was puzzled.


    Zhaofenger''s wife smiled and said, "the village head underestimated me, thought I was weak and incompetent, and thought I was timid. Of course, the most important thing is that he thought too much of himself, so he didn''t avoid me when doing bad things. Sometimes, if you do something bad behind your back, you will show off in front of me. "


    "The village head is not as clever as you." Niu Er flattered.


    Zhaofenger''s wife said arrogantly, "the village head thought I was the best in the world. I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of a weak woman like me."


    Niu Er said anxiously, "the village head won''t hate you, will he?"


    "Of course hate is hate, but I''m also good to him. Anyway, he''s my husband. I won''t find a second husband in my life. Therefore, as long as he doesn''t divorce me, I won''t expose him."


    Niu Er reminded: "if the village head has an outsider, he will hurt you. This has to be prevented."


    Zhaofenger''s wife smiled and said, "I keep the village head''s criminal evidence in the safe of a bank. I told Chen Ping that if something happens to me, let her open the safe and take out the village head''s criminal evidence to the police."¡° Does the village head know your move? " Niu Er asked¡° Of course, I know. I told the village head that if I died without telling the truth, someone would report his crime and plead for me. " Zhaofeng''s wife said darkly. Niu Er completely convinced Niu Er and was afraid of Chen Ping. He thought: since zhaofenger''s wives are so insidious, Chen Ping should be better than blue, and it would be very insidious. Niu Er secretly made up his mind to stay away from Chen Ping in the future and be more defensive. Don''t let Chen Ping lead her by the nose¡° You''re great. " Niu Er murmured. Zhaofenger''s wife may be aware of Niu Er''s disgust. She said, "the reason why I do this is also a kind of self-protection. My sister is different from me. She is simple, kind and not wary of people. "¡° I fully understand you. " Niu Er said against his heart¡° Niu Er, I think you are also a simple person. When you marry Chen Ping, I will surprise you both. "¡° Surprise?! " Niu Er didn''t understand¡° As I said just now, I prepared a rich dowry for Chen Ping. Niu Er, guess what I prepared for Chen Ping? " Niu Er thought for a moment and replied, "bedding." Zhaofenger''s wife glanced and said, "what''s the value of bedding. I tell you: I prepared 300000 yuan for Chen Ping. " Niu Er was startled. As a city man, 300000 may not be a thing, but in this wild village, 300000 is a huge sum of money. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 469

    "Have you saved so much private money?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    "Yes. I have only one sister. Naturally, I can''t make her wedding too shabby. Besides, my sister has to buy a house and a car when she enters the city. "


    "Yes." Niu Er agreed.


    Zhaofenger''s wife said thoughtfully, "Niu Er, I know you''re also a country boy. It''s not long to go to the city. You don''t have a house or a car. To tell the truth, my sister married you."


    "Hee hee..." Niu Er smiled awkwardly.


    Zhaofenger''s wife glared at Niu Er and scolded: "I heard from my sister that you ignored her some time ago, as if my sister didn''t deserve you. Alas! I feel wronged for my sister. A beautiful woman like my sister is really wronged to marry you. "


    "Yes." Niu Er bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Niu Er, fortunately, you have finally realized that you are finally good with my sister." Zhaofenger''s wife said happily.


    "Yes." Niu Er looked up at zhaofenger''s wife. He suddenly felt that zhaofenger''s wife was more beautiful than her sister.


    "What are you looking at? Can''t you fall in love with me? " Zhaofeng''s wife said vaguely.


    "I... how can I? You are the wife of the village head and Chen Ping''s sister. I dare not act recklessly." Niu Er smiled.


    Zhaofenger''s wife sighed and said sadly, "the village head is a playful man. He flirts outside all day. I have long slept with him. In fact, I am a living widow. "


    Niu Er was surprised. Zhaofenger''s wife told him that it was obviously intentional.


    Niu Er felt that he couldn''t stay here any longer, so he covered his head and said, "my head is a little dizzy. I have to go back."


    "Where are you going?" Zhaofenger''s wife tilted her mouth and said, "Niu Er, you and Xiaofang have blown. Now, this is your home."


    Zhaofenger''s wife said, came forward, took Niu Er''s arm and said, "I''ll help you into the room to sleep."


    Niu Er was startled. Zhaofenger''s wife wanted to sleep with him.


    "I... I''d better go to bed, otherwise Xiaofang''s parents will doubt it." Niu Er refused.


    "Are you still afraid of Xiaofang''s parents?" Zhaofenger''s wife said fiercely, "if Xiaofang''s parents dare to say something, I can''t spare these two old things."


    Niu Er was tightly held by Zhaofeng''s wife. It''s neither walking nor not walking.


    "Old... Wife, pour me a glass of water." Zhaofeng shouted in the bedroom.


    "Niuer, wait. I''ll pour a glass of water for the dead ghost." Zhaofeng''s wife let go of Niu Er and went to pour water for Zhaofeng''s ear.


    Niu Er took advantage of this gap and quickly slipped away.


    Niu Eryi went out of Zhaofeng''s house and immediately felt relaxed. He never dreamed that zhaofenger''s wife was also a shy man.


    Niu Er thought: zhaofenger''s wife is so shy. Chen Ping is no better. These two sisters may be the same.


    Niu Er returns to Xiao Fang''s house.


    Xiao Fang''s mother hasn''t slept yet. She asked, "Niu Er, why did you go for so long? What did the village head say?"


    "The village head said to release Wang Han tomorrow." Niu Er lied. He didn''t want Xiao Fang''s mother to worry too much.


    "That''s good. Niu Er, you still have face and solve the problem as soon as you come. " Xiaofang''s mother praised.


    Niu Er slept. He didn''t sleep well.


    The village head said, let him see the "big play" tomorrow, or the play played by the old widow. What does that mean?


    Is there an "old widow" in the village?


    Niu Er couldn''t sleep. He heard something moving in the hall. He ran out and saw that Xiao Fang''s mother was still awake and was rubbing hemp rope in the hall.


    "Aunt, is there an old widow in the village?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    Xiaofang''s mother asked, "why did you ask about her?"


    "I''ll just ask." Niu Er said.


    "Alas! Poor old widow. A man died in his twenties. It''s not easy to pull two daughters alone. "


    "How old is the old widow?" Niu Er was a little curious. Since the village head said she was an "old widow", she should be over 40 years old.


    Xiaofang''s mother explained, "in fact, the old widow is only in her thirties. Because she has been widowed for many years, people call her old widow."


    Niu Er seems to understand that the village head asked him to watch the old widow''s performance, perhaps to let the old widow seduce Wang Han, and then plant Wang hanqiang to force the old widow. In this way, Wang Han can be sent to the police station.


    Damn it, this wind ear is so vicious that I came up with this Yin move. It seems that Zhaofeng ear wants to kill Wang Han.


    Niu Er didn''t sleep well all night. He thought that he couldn''t let Zhao Fenger frame Wang Han. He had to let Zhao Fenger''s plot miscarry.


    Early in the morning, zhaofenger came to Xiaofang''s house. He shouted triumphantly, "Niu Er, I''ll invite you to the big play."


    Niu Er poured half a bowl of porridge into his stomach and promised, "I''m coming."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "village head, do you invite me to the play for free?"¡° Free, of course free, not a penny, let you see enough. " Zhaofeng answered with a gloomy ear. Zhaofeng ear takes Niu Er to the east of the village. Niu Er knows that zhaofenger must go to the old widow''s house. The old widow''s house lives in the east end of the village. There are two broken straw houses. The grass on the roof has turned black¡° Old widow! " Zhaofeng shouted as soon as he entered the yard¡° Here we are. " A woman with a shrill voice answered. Zhaofeng ordered, "come out quickly." A woman in patched clothes came out of the house in clothes. Just getting up. Niu Er took a closer look. Although the old widow is in her thirties, she is well maintained and looks a little beautiful. Zhaofeng asked suspiciously, "who came last night?" The old widow bowed her head and muttered, "old man Wang is coming." Zhaofeng frowned and asked, "he hasn''t left yet?"¡° No. " The old widow hung her head in embarrassment¡° How many sets did he play you last night? " Zhaofeng asked sour¡° Two... Two sets. " The old widow''s head dropped lower as if she had done something wrong. Zhaofeng said angrily, "did he give you money?"¡° I gave ten yuan. " The old widow whispered¡° Damn it, I only give ten yuan for two sets. Isn''t it for nothing? " Zhaofeng''s eyebrows twisted into a ball and taught him, "don''t deal with old man Wang. He''s a freeloader."¡° Who said I ate free food? Last night, I gave ten yuan. " An old man with gray hair came out of the house and explained unhappily¡° Ten yuan is also called money. You''ve also made two sets of others. You''re not interesting enough. " Zhaofeng stared at Old Man Wang and said¡° Village head, you don''t like that. Isn''t ten yuan money? I''m an old customer. I should give a discount. When I was rich, I gave her 100 yuan at a time. " Old man Wang turned and asked the old widow, "Hey, I''m right." The old widow nodded and recognized what old man Wang said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 470

    "Eight hundred years ago, it''s good to show off." Zhaofeng''s ears curled his lips and said disdainfully.


    Niu Er felt very strange. Zhao Fenger said nothing in the village. Why is this old man Wang not afraid of him.


    "Even a thousand years ago, it can prove that I am not a freeloader." Old man Wang put on his clothes and left in no hurry.


    "Old man Wang, what''s your attitude? It''s too blind and leaderless." Niu Er pretends to defend Zhao Fenger against injustice.


    Zhaofeng''s ears turned and his mouth turned. He looked at Old Man Wang''s back and explained: "old man Wang is a lonely old man. He is a five guarantee household in the village. He is also a scum. He got lung cancer ten years ago. The doctor said he can''t live for half a year. Unexpectedly, he lived ten years without surgery and medicine. You said, "can I see things like this?"


    "That is. This kind of person says that he will die if he dies. If he offends him, he will be in trouble. " Niu Er knew that Zhaofeng was afraid that old man Wang would take him as a cushion.


    Zhaofeng stared at the old widow and said, "don''t pay attention to him in the future."


    The old widow said wrongfully, "I don''t want to talk to him for a long time, but he is a bully. Although he is old and has a lot of strength, I can''t handle him. Besides, old man Wang said, "if I don''t let him do it, he''ll kill my daughter."


    The old widow has two daughters, one in junior high school and the other in primary school.


    Zhaofeng''s ear had nothing to say, and he couldn''t help the old man Wang.


    "Damn it, when the king of hell ordered his name." Zhaofeng said angrily.


    Niu Er said faintly, "it has been a disaster for a thousand years."


    Zhaofenger said to the old widow, "after breakfast, come to the village committee."


    The old widow asked, "village head, what can I do for you?"


    Zhaofeng looked at the old widow and said, "dress up and put some balm on. There are guests for you to receive."


    "The leader is coming?" Asked the old widow.


    "You shouldn''t have asked. Don''t ask." Zhaofeng said coldly.


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Said the old widow meekly.


    Niu Er understood as soon as he heard it. The village head often asked the old widow to receive the leaders above. It seems that zhaofenger has a way to curry favor with the superior leaders. No wonder he has been the village head for decades.


    Zhaofenger and Niu Er go to the village committee.


    Zhaofeng smiled and asked, "Niu Er, how''s the old widow?"


    "It''s kind of beautiful. No wonder it fascinates so many men." Niu Er answered.


    Zhaofeng looked at Niu Er and asked, "do you want to sleep with the old widow?"


    Niu Er said timidly, "I don''t dare to flirt outside. If Chen Ping knows, I have to kneel on the washboard."


    Zhaofeng said, "Niu Er, it''s not enough for a man to have only one wife. You think: sleeping with the same woman every day is not boring. It''s appropriate to change your taste. Otherwise, living will be boring. "


    Niu Er said, "I''m not interested in women."


    Zhaofeng looked at Niu Er incomprehensibly and asked in surprise, "you... You have a physical problem?"


    "No problem, but I''m not interested in that." Niu Er explained.


    "Hee hee... That interest is also cultivated. When I was not the village head, I had little interest in that aspect. However, it''s no use being interested. You''re a little farmer. Which woman is willing to let you sleep. Since I became the village head, the women in the village have obeyed me. I can sleep with anyone I want. Ha ha... It''s like being an emperor. "


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "you... You can sleep with whoever you want. Do those men let you sleep with their wives?"


    Zhaofeng''s ear smiled and said, "I''m exaggerating. Let''s say, I''ve slept for more than ten women in the village."


    Niu Er squinted at Zhaofeng''s ear and thought: these more than a dozen women haven''t asked you yet, so they have to be wronged and perfect.


    "You are so lucky." Niu Er said with false envy.


    "But I just slept with some country women. To tell you the truth, I want to taste the taste of city women now. Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance." Zhaofeng said greedily.


    "Give me a chance to introduce a city woman." Niu Er suddenly thought of the swallow.


    Niu Er thought: if zhaofenger would give the little swallow a sum of money, the little swallow would promise to sleep with him.


    "Really?!" Zhaofeng asked overjoyed.


    "But women in the city won''t let you sleep for nothing. You have to take a lot of money." Niu Er said.


    "Two hundred yuan a night, is that enough?" Zhaofeng asked.


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "go find a street girl. It''s about 200 yuan. However, if you want to find a lover in the city, I''m afraid you can''t do it without 30000 or 500000. "


    "Three, five hundred thousand?!" Zhaofeng''s ear was so frightened that he stuck out his tongue, shook his head and said, "I can''t afford such a large sum of money. Forget it, I won''t taste the freshness of women in the city. "


    Zhaofenger and Niu Er arrived at the village committee. After a while, the old widow came. Zhaofenger said to the old widow, "the day before yesterday, I caught a guy in the city. I was unable to catch the handle of his crime. I want you to seduce him. When he gets hooked, you shout for help. When I heard you shouting for help, I took the militia and took him to the police station. "¡° Ah! " The old widow gave a cry of surprise. She muttered, "village head, it''s not for me to harm people. I can''t do such immoral things." Zhaofeng said unhappily, "what''s a wicked thing? It''s to eliminate harm for the people. I tell you: this guy is not a good thing. Keeping him will harm a village. "¡° What bad did he do? " The old widow asked puzzled¡° Don''t ask more about this. I''ll tell you: you succeeded in seducing me. I''ll apply for a hardship allowance for you. There''s 1000 yuan. " Zhaofeng ear temptation way¡° Really? " Asked the old widow doubtfully¡° Hey, when did I lie to you? As long as you let that guy sleep with you, I''ll send the subsidy to your house in three days. " Zhaofeng ear vowed¡° Well... I''ll try. " The old widow agreed. It seems that the old widow needs money very much now. She had to do something immoral for money¡° Not to try, but to seduce success. " Zhaofeng stressed. While talking, the telephone of the village committee rang. While Zhao Fenger answered the phone, Niu Er whispered to the old widow, "I''m a friend of the detained young man. Tell him: don''t sleep with you. It''s over as soon as you sleep." Niu Er said, took out a pile of money and stuffed it into the old widow''s hand¡° Here is two thousand yuan for you. As long as you listen to me, I''ll give you 3000 yuan. " Niu Er lowered his voice and said. The old widow hesitated for a moment and put the money in her pocket. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 471

    Niu Er knows that five thousand yuan is important to the old widow. A woman who only charges ten yuan and spends the night with a man can''t earn five thousand yuan in her life.


    "I... I''m afraid the village head knows. He... He''ll kill me." The old widow said timidly.


    "Only you know this. I know it. As long as you don''t say it, no one will know it." Niu Er comforted.


    "You... Don''t say it." The old widow said anxiously.


    "I''m not stupid, and you''re not stupid. The village head will never know about it. Don''t worry." Niu Er whispered.


    The old widow carefully put the money into her underwear pocket. She pressed the pocket and asked suspiciously, "Sir, why did you... Why did you give me the money?"


    "The man locked in is my friend. I don''t want him framed by the village head." Niu Er answered.


    The old widow nodded to show that she understood. However, she didn''t know why the village head didn''t hate Niu Er since he hated the man locked in?


    The old widow didn''t want to find out these things. All she knew was that she accidentally made a lot of money today, which was enough for their mother to live a good life for two years.


    The old widow said gratefully, "thank you."


    Niu Er waved his hand and told the old widow not to say anything.


    After zhaofenger called, he paced over and asked, "Niu Er, what did you two say?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I asked her how old she is?"


    Zhaofeng looked at Niu Er and asked, "do you want to sleep with her?"


    Niu Er smiled noncommittally.


    Zhaofeng er said, "if you want to sleep with her, after she seduces Wang Han, you''ll sleep with you. It''s my brother-in-law who entertains you and doesn''t charge you a penny."


    Niu Er said, "wait a minute."


    Zhaofeng''s ear and mouth were turned and he said, "you city people are hypocritical. In fact, you can''t hide it from me. When you''re at the old widow''s door, you''re hard below. "


    Zhaofenger was right. Niu Er was a little stimulated when he listened to zhaofenger''s conversation with old man Wang. He was really hard for a while.


    Niu Er couldn''t help admiring Zhaofeng''s eyes. He saw a small change in his crotch.


    "You... You see, i... how can I be hard." Niu Er denied.


    Zhaofeng smiled and said, "my eyes can''t see other things, but observing such things can be regarded as a sensitive instrument. Hum! You were hard for at least five minutes. "


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly. To tell the truth, at that time, the old widow was only wearing underwear, and one of the buttons in front was not fastened, revealing half of her chest. Coupled with the ambiguous dialogue between zhaofenger and old man Wang, Niu Er''s bottom reacted.


    "I... that''s my normal reaction. It''s hard for a while every morning." Niu Er argued cunningly.


    "Ha ha... You finally admit that you are hard, that''s enough. It seems that you are interested in old widows, too. "


    Zhaofenger turned to the old widow and said, "after you seduce this guy, take my brother-in-law to your house and serve him well. I won''t treat you badly."


    "OK." The old widow gave Niu Er an affectionate look.


    Of course, the old widow would like to sleep with Niu Er, because Niu Er gave him a lot of money. With this large sum of money, the old widow is willing to serve Niu Er all her life.


    Niu Er smiled helplessly.


    Zhaofeng shouted to the outside: "two eggs!"


    A young man with a long head ran into the village committee and asked, "village head, what are you doing?"


    Zhaofeng waved his hand and ordered, "you and braid, untie that guy''s rope."


    "Untie the rope for him and run away?" The two eggs asked puzzled.


    "Where did he go in broad daylight?" Zhaofeng said with a frown.


    "Village head, why untie the rope for him?" Two eggs scratched their heads and asked.


    Zhaofeng said angrily, "if you ask so many questions about what to do, let you solve, you will solve."


    "All right." Er Dan glanced at Niu Er and the old widow and ran away.


    Zhaofenger said to the old widow, "you''re ready. You''ll go into the warehouse in five minutes. Be gentle with that guy and make him interested in you."


    The old widow said in embarrassment, "village head, I''m an old woman and a country woman. He''s a city man and a young man. Can you look up to me?"


    Zhaofeng''s ear tilted his mouth and said, "I''m very hungry. I can eat dog shit. He has been in our village for five days. A young man in his prime of life can''t stand without touching women for five days. "


    "I... I''ll try to seduce him." The old widow said.


    Niu Er knocked the side drum and said, "village head, as far as I know, Wang Han has a girlfriend who is five years younger than him and looks like an immortal. She is known as the No. 1 woman in city A. I''m sure he doesn''t like a woman like an old widow. "


    Zhaofeng squinted at Niu Er and asked, "brother-in-law, you are also a person who has seen the world. Among the women you have made, there are many beautiful women. Look at you. When you see the old widow, your crotch is not as hard. Hee hee... I said, I''m very hungry. Dog shit tastes good. Although the old widow is an old woman, her beauty is still there. "


    The old widow combed her hair, adjusted her clothes and went into the warehouse where Wang Han was detained. Zhaofeng pulled Niu Er, stepped on a big stone and lay on the back window to see the strange. Wang Han had just been relieved of the rope. He rubbed his arm and paced in the warehouse. Looking at his appearance, he was in good spirit. The old widow went into the storehouse. Wang Han narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you deliver rice to me?" The old widow smiled and replied, "I didn''t deliver food for you."¡° What are you doing in here if you don''t bring me food? " Wang Han asked in surprise. The old widow replied with a smile, "the village head is afraid that you are too lonely. Let me accompany you." Wang Han was not stupid. Seeing that the old widow didn''t deliver food but came to accompany him, he sneered and said, "the village head wants to play a beauty trick. It''s really insidious." The old widow came to Wang Han. Wang Han frowned and said, "Hey, I don''t need you to accompany me. Go out." The old widow whispered, "your friend asked me to tell you: don''t sleep with me. I was sent by the village head to seduce you. If you sleep with me, the village head will frame you, slander you, force me, and send you to the police station." Wang Han asked in surprise, "my friend? Where is he? " The old widow whispered, "right at the door, with the village head." Wang Han asked suspiciously, "why didn''t my friend come to save me and get together with the village head?"¡° I don''t know. " The old widow answered. Wang Han glanced at the door and asked faintly, "what else did my friend say?"¡° He told you not to worry. He''ll try to save you. " Said the old widow. Wang Han was relieved. Since Niu Er came, he would never stand idly by. Now Niu Er didn''t save him. He must not be able to save him. However, Niu Er is a man with a way and won''t let him stay in this cell for a long time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 472

    Wang Han looked at the old widow and asked, "you are sent by the village head. How can you stand on my friend''s side?"


    The old widow muttered, "I... I just want to help your friend..."


    Wang Han stared at the old widow and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and my friend?"


    The old widow won''t say that Niu Er bought her out with money, but she can''t find any other reason. She can only say, "I... I know your friend."


    Wang Han looked at the old widow carefully and asked suspiciously, "are you having an affair with my friend?"


    "Well, yes... Have a leg." The old widow quickly admitted as if she had found a straw.


    The old widow thought: it doesn''t matter to admit that she has an affair with Niu Er. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if she has one more and one less. The village head knows and won''t do anything to her. However, she could never admit taking Niu Er''s money. If the village head knew about it, their mother and daughter would not be able to stay in the village.


    Wang Han thought: This Niu Er Ting will pretend to be serious. Unexpectedly, he has a "mistress" in the countryside. What''s more wonderful is that Niu Er colluded with an old woman.


    The old widow whispered, "let me seduce you. You can''t let the village head doubt me."


    Wang Han smiled and promised, "you seduce."


    The old widow threw herself into Wang Han''s arms and said, "brother, kiss me."


    Wang Han hugged the old widow. He thought: Kiss or not, don''t kiss, pretend not to be like him. Kiss him. He''s really not interested in the old widow.


    Wang Han said decisively, "I''m not interested in kissing women."


    The old widow reached out her hand and stroked Wang Han''s face.


    Wang Han felt a little sick, so he put aside the old widow''s hand and said, "all right, don''t fake it."


    Wang Han noticed that the old widow seemed to be moved to him.


    Wang Han felt right. The old widow really fell in love with Wang Han.


    Last night, old man Wang played her two sets, but every time he let it out as soon as he went in, which disappointed the old widow.


    Now, when the old widow saw Wang Han, she didn''t know what was going on and felt it all at once.


    The old widow''s crotch was hot and wet.


    "I... I like you." The old widow murmured.


    Wang Han was surprised.


    After all, Wang Han has been in love and knows a little about women''s psychology. He found that the old widow did not "act", but really liked herself.


    Wang Han said in surprise, "you... Don''t pretend to be true."


    The old widow hugged Wang Han tightly again. She said foolishly, "handsome boy, I really like you. What should I do?"


    "What shall I do?" Wang Han was stunned and suddenly pushed the old widow away.


    "Handsome boy, just let me hold it for a while." The old widow begged.


    Wang Han asked, "Hey, you fool around with men. Does your husband care?"


    The old widow said sadly, "handsome boy, my husband has died for more than ten years. I''m widowed and feed my two daughters. I''m miserable."


    "Ah! You... You''re a widow. " Wang Han finally understood.


    "Handsome boy, since my husband died, those old men have come to me like greedy cats. In order to support my two daughters, I can only talk to them. "


    "Alas!" Wang Han was a soft hearted man. He looked at the old widow and sighed.


    "Handsome man, I''m a young woman. I want a man too. These old men are half men. Some of them can''t stand it and can only torture me with their hands; Some are hard and soft at once, so I can''t have fun. Alas! Since my husband died, I haven''t even had an orgasm in more than ten years. "


    The old widow looked at Wang Han with begging eyes and said, "handsome boy, I seem to have fate with you. As soon as I see you, I will..."


    Wang Han knew that the widow was really moved. However, Wang Han is not a casual person. He can''t do that with the widow.


    "I... I can''t promise you." Wang Han said weakly.


    Frankly speaking, although Wang Han was not interested in the widow, he also had a reaction in his crotch when he was hugged and touched by her.


    "Handsome boy, I know I can''t do that with you now, because the village head will poison you. But can you promise me to visit my house later? " The old widow pleaded.


    The old widow invited herself to her house to "be a guest". The meaning was very clear, that is, let Wang Han go to her house to sleep.


    Wang Han couldn''t bear to refuse the poor woman. Moreover, if he had a strategy, he shouldn''t be too ruthless to the woman.


    Wang Han said quietly, "I''m building a house at Xiaofang''s house. I won''t be able to leave for a while. I''ll visit your house when I have a chance."


    The old widow said happily, "handsome boy, I''ll take good care of you when you go. Handsome man, although I''m older, older women have experience. I''ll make you very comfortable. "


    Wang Han nodded.


    Outside the warehouse, the village head and Niu Er lie on the window and look around.


    The village head said impatiently, "shit, the old widow is endless talking to Wang Han. She should take off Wang Han''s pants as soon as possible, or she can take off her own pants first." Niu Er smiled and said, "the old widow and Wang Han are human beings, not animals. How can they do that as soon as they meet? They always have to talk and cultivate their feelings. You see, they are talking like hot cakes. It seems that there is a play today. " Niu Er knew that the old widow must convey her meaning to Wang Han, and the old widow would not do that with Wang Han. The village head said angrily, "what''s the difference between people and animals? I think it''s just that people wear clothes. It''s just a little trouble. Damn it, I''m a woman who pays attention to a sharp way. I''ll do it when I go up. After I finish, I lift my pants and leave. I''m never sloppy. " Niu Er squinted at the village head and said disdainfully, "you''ve had more than a dozen women. Do you go as soon as you meet?"¡° Yes, I''m just impatient. Some women take off their pants slowly. I tear them when I go up. To tell you the truth, I tore many women''s pants. So when these women see me, their first reaction is to take off their pants. " The village head said proudly. Niu Er is speechless. It''s sad to meet such an animal like man. In the warehouse, the old widow and Wang Han were still talking. The old widow asked, "handsome boy, are you really going to my house?"¡° Really. " Wang Han replied. The old widow looked at Wang Han''s crotch and said, "it''s not hard under you. Don''t you like me?" Wang Han said, "the village head must be peeping outside. Can I be hard at this time?" The old widow said greedily, "handsome boy, I want to touch you." Wang Han was startled. If the old widow touches her place, it will be hard. Once it gets hard, maybe the old widow can''t help but take off her pants and do that with herself¡° So... Touch it later. " Wang Han didn''t refuse, just declined. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 473

    "Handsome boy, I beg you, just let me touch it, just once." The old widow''s eyes were a little red, and it was obvious that she was coming.


    Wang Han felt a little scary. He read such a sentence in a novel: when a woman moves her feelings, she becomes a madman. She will do something like moths to the fire.


    If Wang Han let the old widow touch her little guy, maybe she would immediately take off her pants and put the little guy in her crotch.


    "I''ll go to your house and let you touch it enough." Wang Han resorted to a delaying tactic.


    The old widow said impatiently, "handsome boy, I feel like a fire burning in my heart. If I don''t touch it, the fire can''t go out."


    Wang Han knew that once the old widow touched her little guy, the fire in her heart would burn even more.


    "No, absolutely not now." Wang Han is not willing to "play with fire" at this time.


    "Handsome boy, sister, please. I don''t know what''s going on. My hand and heart itch like a cat scratching. I promise: just touch it. " The old widow jumped and knelt down to Wang Han.


    Wang Han really can''t understand why the old widow is so obsessed with "touching"?


    Wang Han looks at the old widow''s posture. If she doesn''t touch it today, I''m afraid she''ll go crazy.


    Wang Han bit his teeth and said, "well, I''ll let you touch it, but you have to touch it across your pants."


    The old widow glanced and said, "handsome boy, you wear several pairs of pants and touch them across them. It''s not the same as not touching them. You won''t feel anything."


    Wang Han bit his teeth again and said, "you have to keep your word. Just touch it. Don''t touch it all."


    Wang Han thought: touch it, there is no concept of time. Then he added, "when I count to three, you have to let go."


    The old widow tut Tut''s mouth and said discontentedly, "handsome boy, why are you so stingy as a big man? I''ll touch it and I won''t touch your thing away. Count three times. It''s too short."


    Wang Han asked the way: "then I''ll count to ten. It''s ok now."


    "No." The old widow tutted and said, "count to a hundred."


    Wang Han thought: when you count to 100, there will be at least one or two minutes for the old widow to touch for such a long time. You have to touch the little guy hard.


    "Fifty." Wang Han bargained.


    "Eighty." The old widow said stubbornly.


    "Then 60." Wang Han sighed.


    It''s been 60 for a minute. Now, Wang Han''s crotch is hot. If the old widow touches it again, it will be hard immediately.


    Alas! Hard is hard. As long as you don''t take off your pants, I''m sure this little girl won''t bow hard.


    "OK, sixty is sixty, but you can''t count too fast." The old widow said, walked up to Wang Han and began to untie Wang Han''s pants.


    "I... I''ll do it myself." Wang Han poked the old widow''s hand away.


    Seeing that Wang Han began to untie his trouser belt, the village head said excitedly, "Niu Er, your friend is not a plaything. You see, he also wants to be an old widow."


    Niu Er was startled when he saw that Wang Han began to untie his trouser belt.


    Niu Er thought: he gave the old widow five thousand yuan so that she wouldn''t really seduce Wang Han. She clearly promised. How can she break her promise.


    Niu Er wanted to shout: Wang Han, you can''t fuck this woman!


    But when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them again.


    Niu Er''s cry ruined the village head''s important affairs, and the village head will be angry. In this way, the village head regarded Niu Er as an enemy.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and quickly took out his mobile phone.


    Niu Er wants to shoot this scene to prove that both Wang Han and the old widow are voluntary. In this way, the village head can''t frame Wang Han.


    "What are you going to do?" The village head asked puzzledly when he saw Niu Er taking photos with his mobile phone.


    "Hee hee... The old widow will take off her pants later. I want to record a yellow lens so that I can enjoy it slowly in the future." Niu Er said with a smile.


    The village head looked at Niu Er and asked, "are you stimulated, too? Hee hee... Don''t worry. When the old widow and Wang Han are finished, I''ll let the old widow accompany you back and let her accompany you well. At that time, you can shoot the old widow closely. "


    "It''s like a movie to make an old widow play with others." Niu Er said and patted.


    Wang Han untied his belt. He propped up his pants and said, "put your hand in and touch it." old


    The old widow excitedly put her right hand into Wang Han''s pants and grabbed Wang Han''s little guy.


    "You... You take it easy, don''t break it, it... It''s delicate." Wang Han said in panic.


    The old widow looked at Wang Han with a smile and said, "handsome boy, I''ve seen so much that I won''t break it. I know, you haven''t been married, maybe you''re still a virgin, so it''s more delicate. "


    The old widow gently stroked Wang Han''s little fellow.


    For a moment, Wang Han felt very comfortable and forgot to count.


    "I feel comfortable." The old widow groaned when she saw Wang Han forgetting his feelings. She asked faintly.


    "Comfortable, really comfortable." Wang Han said. The little guy hardened¡° Mom, it''s so big and thick. " Cried the old widow happily. Wang Han suddenly woke up. He quickly counted: "1, 2, 3..." handsome boy, I like it so much... "The old widow said heartlessly. When Wang Han counted to sixty, he said, "all right, let go." Instead of letting go, the old widow pinched the little guy¡° You... Why don''t you keep your word? " Wang Hanzhi asked. The old widow asked foolishly, "handsome boy, when the village head releases you, you must go to my house."¡° OK, I promise you. " Wang Han felt that the little guy was burning. He had a hunch: in another minute, no, in another half a minute, it will leak¡° You have to keep your word. " Said the old widow¡° I will keep my word. " Wang Han pulled the old widow''s hand out of his crotch. Wang Han fastened his belt. The old widow looked at Wang Han''s crotch and said nostalgically, "handsome boy, when you arrive at my house, I will hold it in my mouth, and you will feel more comfortable." Wang Han was surprised and asked, "when those old men came to your house, did you also hold their little guys in your mouth?" The old widow curled her mouth and said disdainfully, "I don''t like those old men at all. How can I hold their little guys in my mouth? Hum! I tell you, I''ve never touched those little guys of old men because I think they''re disgusting. " Wang Han''s little guy stood tall, pushing his pants like a small tent. Outside the window, the village head saw the old widow put her hand into Wang Han''s crotch. He said excitedly, "this woman is powerful. You see, she began to flirt with Wang Han. When Wang Han''s game is hard, she will take off her pants and the old widow''s pants. Ha ha... A good play is coming." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 474

    The village head waved to several militia and whispered, "you are ready to rush in. When I give an order, you will rush in together to catch the traitors of Wang Han. No, Wang Han forced the old widow. You should stop his criminal behavior. "


    A militia with a sharp mouth said, "village head, as soon as that guy pokes in, you''ll let us rush in. Don''t let that guy get addicted."


    Another militia echoed: "yes, we can''t let that guy fuck the women in our village. I see. We''ll rush in before he pokes in."


    The village head stared and said, "don''t shout. When you rush, I will naturally grasp the heat."


    Niu Er asked, "village head, when do you think it''s good to rush in?"


    The village head snorted and said, "of course, let Wang Han cook the raw rice. Let''s rush in again. In this way, he can''t deny it anymore, because Wang Han''s things have been shot into the old widow''s hole, and the police know it as soon as they test it. "


    Niu Er thought to himself: look at the posture of Wang Han and the old widow. They must do that today. Alas! This Wang Han is still a lust ghost.


    And the old widow, who took my money but didn''t do anything for me, was so hateful.


    Niu Er clenched his teeth and secretly made a poisonous oath: we must severely punish the old widow and let her know that if you take other people''s money, you have to do things for others.


    Niu Er saw that the old widow put her hand into Wang Han''s crotch and felt it all over. He was a little confused. What the hell are they doing.


    Niu Er saw the old widow retract her hand and Wang Han tighten his belt. He couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that the old widow is not a person who doesn''t mean what she says, and Wang Han is not a lecher.


    Seeing that Wang Han not only didn''t take off his pants, but also tied his belt, the village head asked, "Hey, is there something wrong with your friend physically?"


    Niu Er borrowed a ladder and went downstairs: "maybe. I''ve lived with him for a few days and I''ve never seen his little guy hard."


    "Really." The village head said unhappily, "mother, it''s a fake man. He really makes eggs! I wasted my efforts. "


    Suddenly, the village head saw that Wang Han took off his belt again. He was surprised and said, "Niu Er, you''re wrong. Wang Han is a real man. You see, he''s going to be an old widow."


    Niu Er was surprised to see Wang Han untie his belt. He muttered bitterly, "a dog is a dog. You can''t eat shit."


    Niu Er mistakenly thought that Wang Han didn''t restrain himself or was tempted by the old widow. Otherwise, why untie the belt.


    Wang Han took off his belt. He folded it and walked towards the old widow.


    The old widow stepped back and shouted, "help, he''s going to kill me!"


    Niu Er was surprised. He was confused for a moment. This Wang Han was like a psycho. Just now he asked the old widow to touch his little guy, but he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    Wang Han raised his belt and smoked the old widow.


    "Help, someone has died!" The old widow fled to the door. She pounded the door and shouted, "open the door, help!"


    The village head was also stunned by the scene in front of him and was stunned there.


    Niu Er reminded, "village head, let someone open the door quickly. Don''t kill the old widow."


    The village head came back. He thought and said, "you can''t open the door."


    Niu Er asked, "if you don''t open the door again, Wang Han will kill the old widow."


    The village head said gloomily, "Wang Han''s failure to sleep with the old widow has disrupted my plan. OK, let Wang Han kill the old widow now. In this way, he will still be caught by the police. Anyway, my purpose is to make Wang Han commit a crime so that he can go to jail. "


    Niu Er looked at the cunning and sinister face of the village head and wanted to slap him hard. But Niu Er tried to restrain himself.


    "Village head, help me!" The old widow shouted at the top of her lungs.


    The sound of the belt came from the warehouse.


    The old widow had run to the gate. She couldn''t see the old widow from the window. Now, she could only hear the old widow''s cry for help and the slap of her belt.


    "Village head, if someone dies, you can''t escape the responsibility." Niu Er reminded.


    "Just criticize me at most, but Wang Han will have to be sentenced to death." The village head said carelessly.


    At this time, a militia opened the door of the warehouse without authorization.


    The old widow escaped in disheveled hair.


    The village head said angrily, "who told you to open the door?"


    The militia who opened the door asked puzzledly, "village head, you didn''t ask me not to open the door. I opened the door for fear of human life. Did I do wrong?"


    The village head smiled awkwardly and said, "I... I mean: Why did you open the door for a long time? When you hear the old widow shouting for help, you should open the door immediately."


    The old widow cried bitterly and said, "village head, he... He smoked me with a belt. Mom, I almost died in the warehouse."


    "Stop crying and go home." The village head waved.


    "Village head, will the difficulty subsidy come down in a few days?" Asked the old widow. The old widow worried that if she didn''t seduce Wang Han, the village head would deduct her hardship allowance¡° I''ll send it to you in a few days. " The village head frowned and said. The old widow had just walked a few steps when the village head called her back¡° Hello, I ask you: did you touch the toy in Wang Han''s crotch just now? " The village head wants to confirm whether Wang Han has any physical problems. The old widow hesitated. She just wanted to say: it''s hard. But on another thought, if Wang Han''s little guy is hard, the village head will blame her. Since Wang Han''s little guy is hard, why don''t you do that with him¡° No... no hard. " The old widow said haltingly¡° Not hard? " The village head stared at the old widow and asked, "I see you''ve been touching it for a long time. Why didn''t you touch it hard?" The old widow replied, "I don''t know what''s going on, do I..." the village head frowned and said, "mother, from the appearance, this guy is very strong. Why is he a eunuch." The village head waved and let the old widow go. Niu Er heard the conversation between the village head and the old widow. He said definitely, "village head, Wang Han has no doubt physical problems. I think you have pity on him and let him out." The village head skimmed his mouth and said thoughtfully, "I see. Just because Wang Han has physiological problems, he was jealous when he saw that I wanted to make orchids. No wonder he reacted so violently."¡° Yes, it must be. I said, "to a man like Wang Han who is half male and half female, just let him go." The village head sneered and said, "Damn it, Wang Han can''t do women, and I''m not allowed to do it. Damn it, you''re too small-minded. I''ll have to lock him up for another two days until he asks for mercy. " Seeing that the village head didn''t want to let Wang Han go, Niu Er was a little worried. He said eagerly, "village head, let me go in and persuade Wang Han to make an apology to you."¡° Talk about it tomorrow. " The village head walked slowly with his hands on his back. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 475

    Niu Er stared at the back of the village head Zhaofeng''s ear and thought bitterly: you don''t give me face. Well, I''ll keep this account for you.


    Niu Er looked at the warehouse of the village committee and thought: it''s really not possible. Then come to save Wang Han in the middle of the night. With their own martial arts, these guard militia are not his opponents at all.


    On another thought, if this method was adopted to save Wang Han, Wang Han would not be able to help Xiaofang''s family build a house.


    Niu Er scratched his head. Suddenly, he remembered Chen Ping, the village head''s sister-in-law.


    Yes, let Chen Ping call her sister. The village head Zhaofeng is afraid of his wife. As soon as her wife speaks, she will release Wang Han.


    Niu Er calls Chen Ping immediately.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Ping''s first sentence was: "Hello, who are you?"


    "I''m Niu Er. Have you forgotten me?" Niu Er feels strange. She hasn''t contacted Chen Ping for a few days. She has forgotten herself.


    "Who is Niu Er? I can''t remember. " Chen Ping said coldly.


    Niu Er understands that Chen Ping must think she has ignored her and is angry, so she deliberately pretends to forget herself.


    "Chen Ping, I''m so busy recently that I haven''t bothered to call you. I''m sorry."


    In order to save Wang Han, Niu Er had to hypocritically apologize to Chen Ping.


    "Niu Er, you forgot me. I don''t blame you. I apologize. Since you are busy, why do you think of calling me again? " Chen Ping said sour.


    "Chen Ping, I have one thing to ask." Niu Er simply opened the window and told the truth.


    "No wonder you think of me today. You asked me for something. If you have nothing to ask me, are you going to ignore me all your life? " Chen Ping complained.


    "Chen Ping, I just haven''t called you for a few days. In fact, I asked sister Ling and knew you were fine, so I''m relieved."


    "Niu Er, you have time to call sister Ling, so you don''t have time to call me? Isn''t that a little unreasonable? " Chen Ping said unhappily.


    "Hee hee... Chen Ping, don''t pick on me. Let''s get down to business."


    Chen Ping snorted and said, "well, there seems to be only business between us. Then you can say it. I''m all ears."


    "Chen Ping, a few days ago, I asked a friend to help Xiaofang build a house. This friend accidentally offended your village head''s brother-in-law and was locked up by him..."


    Before Niu Er finished speaking, she was interrupted by Chen Ping. She said impatiently, "Niu Er, you mean: let me call my sister and let your friend out, right?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Ping asked, "how did your friend offend my brother-in-law?"


    "Your brother-in-law flirted with a small worker who built a house. When my friend saw him, he came forward to stop him." Niu Er said.


    "Hum! My brother-in-law is a dog. He can''t change his shit. He fantasizes when he meets a woman. Alas! Pity my sister for finding a wolf. " Chen Ping said angrily.


    Seeing that Chen Ping was disgusted with Zhaofeng''s ear, Niu Er added, "if my friend hadn''t stopped it in time, your brother-in-law would have ruined a yellow flower girl."


    "My brother-in-law is such an asshole. Hum, if I were my sister, I would have sent him to prison." Chen Ping said angrily.


    "Chen Ping, tell your sister quickly and let my friend out." Niu Er pleaded.


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "Niu Er, I can call my sister right away, but my sister may not be willing to listen to me. As you know, my sister has long tolerated my brother-in-law fooling around outside, just to keep the throne of the village head''s wife. Therefore, my sister often stands with my brother-in-law. "


    "Whether you can or not, tell your sister."


    "All right."


    Niu Er hung up and waited for Chen Ping''s reply.


    Chen Ping immediately called her sister.


    "Sister, is my brother-in-law making trouble outside again?" Chen Ping asked.


    "No."


    "Sister, not yet. You protect your brother-in-law again. Just now, Niu Er called me and said that his brother-in-law molested the small worker who built a house for Xiaofang''s family and almost ruined a big yellow flower girl. My brother-in-law also locked up the people who stopped him from committing violence. It''s really lawless. Sister, if you allow your brother-in-law to act recklessly, you will send him to prison sooner or later. " Chen Ping said angrily.


    "Chen Ping, don''t listen to Niu Er blind. Your brother-in-law just joked with the little girl and was beaten by Niu Er''s friends. You said: shouldn''t you punish such people?"


    "Sister, please protect your brother-in-law. Sooner or later, you will send prison food to your brother-in-law." Chen Ping said angrily.


    "Chen Ping, you don''t know the situation outside. Although Niu Er is your boyfriend, you can''t believe him too much."


    "Sister, what are you talking about? How can Niu Er be my boyfriend?" Chen Ping was surprised. My sister suddenly said that Niu Er was her boyfriend, which really surprised Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, you still want to hide it from me. Niu Er said, "you two have started talking about marriage. Niu Er has officially called me my sister, and your brother-in-law has also begun to call Niu Er his brother-in-law."


    Chen Ping suddenly understood that Niu Er cheated his sister and brother-in-law in order to save his friend. Chen Ping hung up angrily and called Niu Er immediately¡° Niuer, you are an asshole! Is the biggest bastard in the world! " Chen Ping scolded angrily. Niu Er was confused and asked, "Chen Ping, what do you mean by scolding me for no reason?"¡° What do you mean by that? You''re not interested in asking me, but I want to ask you: what do you call my sister when you go back to the village this time? " Chen Ping asked¡° Follow you to call your sister. " Niu Er answered frankly¡° Why do you shout after me? Excuse me: what is my relationship with you? " Chen Ping asked sternly. Niu Er smiled and said confidently, "Chen Ping, you and I have sworn brothers and sisters. Haven''t you forgotten that?"¡° Niu Er, we''re just talking verbally. We haven''t held any worship ceremony. "¡° Don''t you mean what you say? " Niu Erzhen asked: "although we haven''t held a ceremony, the verbal agreement is also valid. Now that we are brothers and sisters, should I follow you? " Chen Ping had nothing to say for a moment. She paused and said, "Niu Er, you shouted after me. My sister misunderstood that you were in love with me and were ready to get married." Niu Er smiled and said, "your sister wants to misunderstand. That''s her problem. No wonder I am."¡° Of course I blame you. Although my sister misunderstood, you can explain. You know my sister misunderstood, but you make mistakes and want to get close to my sister and brother-in-law to save your friend, right? " Niu Er said awkwardly, "I really mean a little."¡° Niu Er, you are such a big bastard. I have not wronged you at all. " Chen Ping said angrily¡° Chen Ping, you should understand me. I asked my friend to help Xiaofang build a house. He is now locked up. You said, "can I not be in a hurry?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 476

    "Niu Er, you just want me to understand you. Can you understand me? Before long, the news that you and I are about to get married will spread all over the village. If you and I can''t get married, how can I tell the villagers? " Chen Ping asked angrily.


    "Chen Ping, you say: you don''t like me. You kick me." Niu Er came up with an idea.


    "Fart! It''s OK for me to deceive the villagers with this, but I can''t deceive my sister. My sister has long known that I like you, not generally like you. You said, "how can I get off the stage?"


    Niu Er said apologetically, "Chen Ping, you are smart and will find a way to round the field."


    "I''ve been fooled around by you. Am I smart?"


    "Chen Ping, did you expose our love affair?" Niu Er asked anxiously.


    Now, the village head zhaofenger thinks he and Niu Er are married. Therefore, he is more polite to Niu Er. Once he knows that Niu Er cheated him, he will not give up.


    And Chen Ping''s sister. It''s a yecha. She''ll find Niu Er to settle the account.


    In this way, Niu Er not only couldn''t save Wang Han, but also couldn''t stay in the village.


    "Niu Er, I''m not unreasonable. How can I expose your trick now? You have to wait until Xiaofang''s house is built and you and your friends leave the village. " Chen Ping said.


    Niu Er was very moved by Chen Ping''s words. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping is still such a sensible and considerate woman.


    "Thank you." Niu Er said sincerely.


    "I don''t need your false thanks. If you really want to thank me, don''t hurt me again." Chen Ping said faintly.


    "Alas! I really didn''t mean to harm you. " Niu Er said sincerely.


    "I only look at the effect, not the motivation." Chen Ping said coldly.


    "Chen Ping, I apologize to you again." At this time, Niu Er can only apologize to Chen Ping, because, on the one hand, he did something wrong, on the other hand, he hopes to let Chen Ping save Wang Hanping.


    "Niu Er, I have told my sister about your friend. However, I listen to my sister''s tone. She also agrees to detain your friend. It seems that my words don''t work with my sister. "


    Niu Er was completely disappointed. Even Chen Ping''s words didn''t work, so there was no move.


    "Alas!" Niu Er couldn''t help sighing.


    "Niu Er, or I''ll come back. I''m here. My sister and brother-in-law can''t help but give me this face. " Chen Ping said.


    Niu Er thought: if Chen Ping comes back, his relationship with Chen Ping will show flaws. In this way, it will have side effects.


    "Forget it, your brother-in-law said, close it for another day and let people go. When you come back, I''m afraid people will let go. " Niuer blocked the way.


    "Niu Er, wait another day. As long as you can release people, you don''t care about this day or two." Chen Ping comforted.


    "Chen Ping, thank you." Niu Er said gratefully.


    Niu Er hung up Chen Ping''s phone. After thinking about it, he always felt uneasy.


    This time Wang Han offended the village head Zhaofeng''s ear. It seems that he won''t let Wang Han go easily.


    Alas! It''s also strange that Wang Han still refuses to bow his head and admit his mistake. As the saying goes: people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Even if it''s a mistake against your heart, it''s just a few rolls with your tongue in your mouth.


    Niu Er thought hard about countermeasures. Suddenly, a lightning flashed across his mind.


    Niu Er clapped his hand and said to himself, "shit, why did you forget this good idea."


    Niu Er thought again: shit, my idea is too damaging. I can hide it from others. I''m afraid I can''t hide it from Chen Ping.


    Well, up to now, it''s important to save Wang Han. I can''t care so much.


    Niu Er hurried to the neighboring town.


    There is a small town twenty miles away from the village. Although it is small, it is also lively. There are several small hotels in the town.


    Niu Er chose a luxury hotel.


    This is a private hotel.


    A sister-in-law in her forties greeted Niu Er with a smile.


    "Would you like to stay, sir?"


    "Yes." Niu Er answered, and he looked around the hotel.


    "Sir, our hotel is the most luxurious hotel in the town. I''ll show you around and make sure you''re satisfied." Said the sister-in-law gallantly.


    Niu Er followed his sister-in-law and looked at the facilities in the room. He said with satisfaction, "not bad."


    The sister-in-law asked, "Sir, do you stay alone?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    The sister-in-law whispered, "Sir, do you need someone to accompany you?"


    Niu Er wanted to ask this question for a long time. Seeing her sister-in-law asking, she asked faintly, "what kind of company?"


    "Sir, I''ll find you what you want." When her sister-in-law said this, she looked at the door of the hotel.


    "Is there a young one?" Niu Er asked.


    "Sir, do you want a big girl with yellow flowers?" Asked the sister-in-law excitedly.


    Niu Er shook his head and asked, "I want something younger."


    The sister-in-law looked at the gate again and whispered, "there is a 16-year-old, OK?"¡° Are there any smaller ones? " Niu Er frowned and showed obvious dissatisfaction. Sister-in-law said mysteriously, "there are even smaller ones. I''m afraid you don''t dare to sleep."¡° What dare you? " Niu Er said. The elder sister-in-law smiled and said, "don''t you know, sir? If you sleep under the age of 14..." The sister-in-law smiled shyly and whispered, "there is a man in our town who slept with a 12-year-old girl a few years ago and was sentenced to seven years." Niu Er asked carelessly, "is your younger teenager?"¡° Thirteen. " Niu Er asked again, "are you beautiful?" The sister-in-law smiled and said, "Sir, it''s not beautiful. Can I introduce it to you?"¡° Is she the eldest daughter of the yellow flower? " Niu Er asked again. The sister-in-law shook her head and replied, "Sir, I tell the truth and never cheat. This girl was there a year ago. Alas! Her father died early, and her mother dragged her three children one by one. There was no way to let her do this kind of business. " Niu Er said, "let her come and let me have a look." Niu Er booked a room. In half an hour, my sister-in-law brought the girl. The girl is 1.4 meters tall and thin. However, she looks handsome and has big eyes¡° You see, sir, she''s pretty. " The sister-in-law asked with a smile. Niu Er looked at the little girl and sighed. Niu Er wants to take the little girl to the village head. Niu Er said to his sister-in-law, "go out and I''ll talk to her." The landlady smiled and said, "Sir, I have to make it clear to you that this little girl is 200 yuan a time."¡° I see. " Niu Er felt a little sorry for the little girl. He took out 2000 yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into the girl''s pocket. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 477

    Niu Er asked, "little sister, how much do you pay the hostess every time you accompany guests?"


    "One hundred yuan." The little girl answered.


    "If you earn 200 yuan for a guest and 100 yuan for the landlady, you can only earn 100 yuan." Niu Er felt that the landlady was too greedy and took away 50% at once.


    "Yes... It''s the business introduced to me by the landlady." Said the little girl.


    Listening to the little girl''s voice, she thought that although the landlady took half, she should take it.


    "You are so kind." Niu Er stroked the little girl''s head and asked, "little sister, are you the boss at home?"


    The little girl nodded.


    Niu Er asked again, "are you a brother or a sister?"


    "Below me are two brothers. My mother asked me to earn more money so that I could marry my brother in the future. " Said the little girl.


    Niu Er sighed again. He didn''t understand. A mother even let her daughter do this kind of business in order to marry a daughter-in-law for her son.


    Niu Er thought: when the little girl accompanies the village head Zhaofeng''s ear, she will find a home for the little girl. She can''t do this kind of business anymore.


    "Would you like to do such a thing?" Niu Er asked.


    The little girl shook her head and said, "I don''t want to, but my mother has to let me do it. If I don''t do it, she won''t give me food."


    Niu Er stroked the little girl''s head and asked, "in a few days, I''ll go to the city with me, okay?"


    "What are you doing in town?" Asked the little girl.


    Niu Er thought: if you take the little girl to the city, where will she live? What can she do? "


    After thinking twice, Niu gave up the idea. He decided to talk to the little girl''s mother for a while and give her family a sum of money to let the little girl continue to go to school. Maybe this is the best way.


    Niu Er made up his mind. He said to the little girl, "little sister, tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, I''ll let you accompany an uncle, okay?"


    "OK." The little girl said yes.


    Niu Er asked, "if the police catch you, what do you say?"


    The little girl smiled and said, "the police caught me, I didn''t say anything, pretended to be dumb, and the police couldn''t help me. My mother also said that as long as you don''t talk, the police will let you go home. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, acting dumb is the smartest way."


    Niu Er thinks it''s a little cruel to let a little girl act as bait, but Niu Er has only this way. He decided to get rid of the village head''s ear and let the guy in human skin be punished by the law.


    "Brother, it''s very kind of you." The little girl said gratefully, "no one has ever given me so much money. Some people let me accompany them, but they still refuse to pay. "


    Niu Er was speechless.


    The little girl asked, "brother, shall I sleep with you?"


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "brother, if you let me sleep with you, brother will not be a good man. You remember: the men who let you sleep with you are bad guys. "


    The little girl asked, "if he gave me money, he shouldn''t be a bad man?"


    "Girl, if I let you sleep with me, even if I give you a golden mountain, it''s a bad person."


    The little girl looked at Niu Er with blank eyes. In her mind, as long as you give money, you are not a bad person. This concept is so deep-rooted that Niu Er''s words can''t change it.


    Niu Er patted the little girl on the shoulder and said, "go home."


    "You don''t want me to sleep with you?" The little girl still felt incomprehensible. The big brother gave so much money, why didn''t he let her sleep with her?


    "I don''t need it." Niu Er got up and sent the little girl out of the room.


    Seeing the little girl coming out, the landlady hurriedly asked, "why don''t you accompany the guests?"


    The little girl replied, "brother won''t let me accompany you."


    Niu Er went out of the room. He took out 100 yuan from his pocket and handed it to the landlady.


    "Well, here''s the money."


    The landlady happily took the money and asked suspiciously, "Sir, don''t you look down on the little girl?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I don''t need her to accompany me. I''m prepared for a friend. He may come tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    The landlady smiled and asked, "why did you give money if you didn''t let her accompany you?"


    "I asked her to talk with me for a while. It can be regarded as company." Niu Er said with a smile.


    The landlady rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "Sir, you are really a strange person. Such a young girl is beautiful. You won''t sleep if you don''t sleep. Besides, you paid for it. "


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "I''m not interested in women."


    The landlady looked at Niu Er''s crotch and looked at her look. She already suspected that Niu Er had a physiological problem.


    Niu Er watched the little girl go out of the hotel.


    Niu Er asked, "how many girls do you have in your hand?"


    The landlady glanced and said, "just one. Now, the life of rural people is better, and so few girls do this kind of business. " Niu Er nodded. It was already dark. Niu Er went out of the hotel and strolled around the town. Niu Er wandered from one end of the town to the other, and finally found the police station. The police station is not far from Niu Er''s hotel. It''s only a mile away. Niu Er thought: invite the village head Zhao Fenger to have dinner in the town tomorrow, and then let the little girl accompany Zhao Fenger. As long as Zhaofeng''s ear is hooked, he calls the police and asks the police to catch Zhaofeng''s ear. If this plan succeeds, zhaofenger will be sentenced to three or five years. In this way, Wang Han will not only release it, but also continue to help Xiaofang''s family build a house. The villain zhaofeng''er should have been punished by the law for a long time. Although Niu Er tricked him with a trick, it can be regarded as doing harm for the people. Niu Er stayed in the town all night. At dawn, he rushed back to the village. Niu Er went straight to the village head zhaofenger''s house. Zhaofeng saw Niu Er coming and said, "Niu Er, are you here to intercede with Wang Han again?" Niu Er smiled and said, "no, I''m here to invite you to dinner in town today."¡° Why invite me to dinner? " Zhaofeng asked curiously¡° Village head, your relationship with me is extraordinary. Shouldn''t I treat you to a meal? Anyway, I''ll call you brother-in-law now. " Zhaofeng''s ear tut tut mouth, nodded his head and said, "that''s right. You''ve had several meals at my house and haven''t invited me to a meal yet."¡° Let''s go and catch lunch in town. " The village head asked someone to borrow a bike. He asked Niu Er to take him to the town in less than half an hour. Niu Er chose a big restaurant and ordered six dishes, one soup and two snacks at once. Two, a bottle of Baijiu. Let''s have a good meal. " Niu Er said¡° Niu Er, to tell you the truth, I haven''t been to a restaurant for a long time. " The village head Zhaofeng said greedily¡° You don''t have no money. Why don''t you go to a restaurant? " Niu Er asked puzzled¡° Alas! Where did I get the money. There''s a tigress at home who manages her money to death. I don''t even have a coin on me. " The village head sighed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 478

    Niu Er skimmed his mouth, deliberately pretended to be confused and asked, "village head, you are the head of a village. Why are you afraid of your wife?"


    Zhaofeng sighed and said sadly, "Niu Er, I''ll tell you a bloody experience: your wife can''t believe it."


    Niu Er pretended to be surprised and asked, "my wife should be the closest person. Why can''t I believe it? If I don''t even believe my wife, who should I believe?"


    Zhaofeng''s ear patted Niu Er on the shoulder and warned, "brother-in-law, I don''t treat you as an outsider, so I say this to you. In fact, a wife is a man''s dress. Put it on when you need it and take it off when you don''t need it. There is an old saying that goes well: husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a disaster comes, they fly separately. "


    Niu Er couldn''t agree with Zhao Fenger''s view. He felt that husband and wife should be the people who spend the longest time together. If they can''t trust and be considerate to each other, it would be too sad.


    Niu Er gave a noncommittal "um".


    Zhaofeng''s ear sighed: "Niu Er, if you meet a good woman, you may still be able to trust a little, but if you meet a woman with an idea, you''ll be unlucky."


    Niu Er knows that the scheming woman mentioned by Zhaofeng ear alludes to his wife.


    "Does your sister have a plan?" Niu Er simply asked.


    Zhaofeng''s ear glanced at Niu Er and nodded.


    Niu Erjing drank three glasses of wine for zhaofenger. Zhaofenger drank the wine and opened his chatterbox. He shook his head and said, "your sister is not an ordinary woman. She is a real tigress. No, she is a cunning fox. Alas! I was blind and married such a woman. "


    Niu Er asked, "why is your sister so cunning? I can''t see why. "


    Zhaofeng said bitterly, "she has a diary, which records what I said and did in detail one by one."


    Niu Er deliberately asked, "what do you do with this, sister? Do you want to record your great achievements so that you can be the village head forever? "


    Zhaofeng snorted with his nose and said angrily, "where does she record my great achievements? She records all my faults, problems and shortcomings so that she can hold my ox''s nose and let me listen to her."


    "Ah!" Niu Er exaggerated his eyes and asked, "village head, there seems to be nothing wrong with you, let alone a problem."


    Zhaofeng sighed and said dejectedly, "Niu Er, I''m good at everything. I just have a hobby of loving women. When I see a beautiful woman, my eyes are straight and I can''t move."


    Niu Er smiled and said disapprovingly, "village head, I don''t think you''re a problem. Men like women. If you don''t like women, there must be a physical problem. Just like Wang Han, when a woman touched his crotch, he didn''t respond. "


    Zhaofeng ear said happily, "Niu Er, do you really think so?"


    "Of course. I''m a man. Of course I understand men. " Niu Er said sincerely.


    Zhaofeng sighed and said, "in fact, I can''t blame my playfulness. I''ll tell you a secret: my wife has gynecological diseases. It''s rare for me to do it once a month."


    "Ah!" Niu Er gave a cry of surprise.


    Zhaofeng whispered, "Niu Er, think about it. My wife won''t let me do it or allow me to do it outside. Isn''t it going to ruin my sexual life?"


    "My sister has gynecological diseases?" asked the cow half letter and half doubt


    "You don''t believe me?" Zhaofeng asked unhappily.


    "Believe, absolutely believe, how can I not believe? I''m just surprised." Niu Er defended.


    Niu Er doesn''t believe Zhaofeng''s words at all. Even if Zhaofeng''s wife has gynecological diseases, it should be in recent years. It''s impossible to have gynecological diseases when she just got married.


    As Niu Er knows: soon after Zhao Fenger got married, he flirted outside.


    "Niu Er, if my wife didn''t have gynecological diseases, I wouldn''t be bothered. Alas! People only see my fancy side and don''t know my helplessness. " Zhaofeng''s ear sighed.


    "Village head, you are so bitter. It turned out that I misunderstood you. Today, I finally understand that it''s hard to hide when you''re making a woman outside. " Niu Er said thoughtfully.


    Zhaofeng Er took a big sip of wine and sighed, "Niu Er, I have another secret. I told you today."


    Niu Er was surprised again and hurriedly asked, "village head, don''t worry. Tell me that I have a tight mouth and won''t tell the second person."


    Zhaofeng ear attached his mouth to Niu Er''s ear and said faintly, "when my wife married me, she was no longer the eldest daughter of yellow flower."


    "Ah!" Niu Er was really frightened this time.


    "Is this... Is this possible?" Niu Er asked with wide eyes.


    "Alas! I''ve held it all my life and haven''t revealed it to anyone. It''s hard for me to talk about it. " Zhaofeng said sadly.


    "No?" Niu Er said suspiciously, "maybe you are too worried."


    Zhaofeng said angrily, "I have more experience in women than anyone else. To tell you the truth, I slept with two women before I got married. Of course, both women were married. "¡° How do you know that your wife is not Huanghua''s eldest daughter? " Niu Er asked knowingly. Zhaofeng sneered and said, "the big girl of yellow flower will be red when she sleeps with a man for the first time."¡° "Falling red?" Niu Er pretended to be at a loss. Zhaofeng looked contemptuous and said, "Niu Er, you are really stupid, not pretending to be stupid. Don''t you even know Luo Hong?"¡° I really haven''t heard of falling red. " Zhaofeng''s ear shook his head and sighed, "Niu Er, I always thought you were smart and knew everything. Unexpectedly, you don''t even have this little common sense. I tell you: there is a film at the hole of a woman''s mouth. When a man breaks that film when he sleeps with a man for the first time, he will bleed and bleed on the bed, which is called falling red. "¡° Oh, so it is. " Niu Er pretended to be enlightened. Zhaofeng ear said proudly, "Niu Er, when you marry my sister-in-law in the future, you should carefully see if there is red on the bed. If not, my sister-in-law is not a virgin." Niu Er pretended to be meditative and said to himself, "it seems that I have to try to get married. Try if Chen Ping doesn''t fall red. If she doesn''t fall red, I won''t marry her."¡° Yes. " Zhaofeng agrees. Zhaofeng''s ear looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "Niu Er, I didn''t provoke the relationship between you and your sister-in-law. I guess my sister-in-law Chen Ping is not Huanghua''s eldest daughter for a long time."¡° Really? " Niu Er opened his confused eyes¡° Niu Er, my sister-in-law has been romantic since childhood. She is a true love. I heard that she fell in love n times when she was in junior high school. Think about it: will she still be a virgin? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 479

    "Thank the village head for reminding me. Otherwise, I might have picked up a second-hand goods." Niu Er pretended to be grateful.


    "Niu Er, you are kind to me. Of course, I will teach you my experience. Niuer, you can fully understand me now. Think about it: can a man who picks second-hand goods be loyal to his woman? "


    Niu Er nodded and said understandably, "that''s."


    Zhaofeng''s ear shook his head and said, "this is also the second reason why I spend my heart."


    Niu Er looked sympathetic and asked, "village head, haven''t you slept with the big girl of yellow flower in your life?"


    Zhaofeng sighed and said, "yes, although I have slept with more than a dozen women, all of them have been married. Alas! I''ve lived in vain in my life. I haven''t even tasted the taste of the big girl of yellow flowers. "


    Niu Er lowered his voice and said, "village head, you can find a young woman. Otherwise, you won''t be a man for once in your life."


    "It''s not easy to find a young woman," said Zhaofeng


    Niu Er was very excited when he saw that Zhaofeng''s ear gradually walked into his trap. He said faintly, "after dinner later, I''ll book you a room in the hotel. You have a good rest. Maybe there are young women in this town who can rest with you."


    Zhaofeng asked greedily, "can you find me a young woman?"


    "Hee hee... I never play with women, I don''t understand the market, and I don''t have the ability to help you find it. However, I think you can ask the owner of the hotel. I heard that many hotels do this kind of business. " Niu Er refused.


    Niu Er has agreed with the hostess to bring someone to play with the little girl, and promised to give her an extra 500 yuan.


    Niu Er naturally won''t interfere in this kind of thing. He wants to avoid suspicion, so as not to blame himself for Zhaofeng''s ear being caught by the police.


    "It costs a lot of money to play with little girls. I can''t afford it." Zhaofeng said regretfully.


    "Village head, it''s my treat today. I''ll treat you to dinner and play with women." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Do you still invite me to play with women?" The wind was stunned.


    "Yes." Niu Er said, took out a thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it to Zhaofeng ear.


    Zhaofeng ear hurriedly took the money, counted it, and said with satisfaction, "Niu Er, you are very generous, like a big man."


    Niu Er said, "if it''s not enough, you can talk. I have more here."


    Zhaofeng said greedily, "Niu Er, what I lack most is money. My Tigress keeps her money tight and doesn''t give me a penny. She''s afraid I''ll play with women outside. Hee hee... She doesn''t know. I don''t spend money playing with women in the village."


    "Village head, you always play with a few women in the village. I''m afraid you''re tired of it."


    "Yes, I''m really tired of it, but I don''t have money in my pocket. If I want to play, women outside can''t afford it." Zhaofeng looked at Niu Er''s pocket and said, "Niu Er, if you still have money, give me more."


    Niu Er smiled, took out a thousand yuan from his pocket and handed it to Zhaofeng ear happily.


    Zhaofenger happily took the money and said with great satisfaction, "Niu Er, you are really interesting. Since you are not mean to me, I can''t treat you badly. Well, I''ll let Wang Han go when I go back. "


    Niu Er thought: can you go back?


    As soon as you sleep, little girl, the police will catch you. I''m afraid you can''t go back without three or five years.


    Niu Er said faintly, "village head, write me a note. I''ll find someone to send it back. Let Wang Han go now."


    Zhaofeng''s ear thought for a moment and said, "good."


    Zhaofenger asked the restaurant owner for a piece of paper and a pen, and wrote a few words on it: "two eggs, let Wang Han go." Then he signed his name in the back.


    Zhaofenger handed the note to Niu Er and said, "let someone send it back and give it to the militia company commander Er Dan. He will let people go when he sees this note."


    Niu Er carefully put the note in his pocket.


    Niu Er had thought for a long time. As soon as the police caught Zhaofeng ear, he immediately rushed back to the village and rescued Wang Han.


    Niu Er invited Zhao Fenger to eat in the town without telling anyone. No one in the village knows. Even if the village head is caught, no one will suspect Niu Er''s head.


    "Thank you, village head." Niu Er said.


    "Niu Er, I advise you: stop dealing with people like Wang Han and let Wang Han get out of the village. When I go back, if I see him again, I will hang him on the roof beam and won''t give him food for three days. Grandma, if he hadn''t stopped me, I would have slept with a big yellow girl, which has fulfilled a wish of my life. " Zhaofeng said angrily.


    "Well, I''ll tell Wang Han to go away at once and go far away. I won''t let him step into the village any more." Niu Er promised.


    Zhaofenger recalled the scene of flirting with orchids. He said with salivation: "when I pressed on orchids, orchids begged: I''m still a yellow flower girl. Just let me go. The girl never dreamed that if she didn''t say this, maybe I would let her go. But as soon as I heard that she was still a big girl of yellow flowers, I immediately became hard. I yearned for a big girl of yellow flowers all day. "


    Niu Er thought fearfully: Fortunately, Wang Han stopped Zhaofeng''s atrocities, otherwise, orchid would be miserable all his life. Niu Erquan said, "village head, aren''t you afraid of legal sanctions if you commit violence against a yellow flower girl?" The village head smiled and said, "she is a big girl with yellow flowers. She wants face and reputation. If she lifts this matter out, she will never want to marry again. Therefore, when I was violent, she could only knock out her teeth and swallow in her stomach. She wouldn''t say anything. " Niu Er looked at Zhao Fenger''s despicable face and made up his mind again: he must send Zhao Fenger to prison, otherwise he will harm many good family women. Zhaofeng''s ear never dreamed that the trap under Niu Er Bu was luring him in step by step. Niu Er offered Zhaofeng several glasses of wine. Seeing that he had almost drunk, he suggested, "village head, go to the hotel and have a rest."¡° Go. " The village head staggered to his feet. He said greedily, "I''m full and drunk. It''s time to get a woman, or I can''t let off the fire in my heart."¡° Yes, go find the little girl and vent the fire. " Niu Er took Zhaofeng''s ear and went to the hotel. As soon as Niu Er entered the hotel, he said to the landlady, "book a room." The landlady looked at Zhaofeng''s ear and whispered to Niu Er, "does he want a little girl?" Niu Er nodded. The landlady asked a waiter to help Zhaofeng ear into the guest room, and then ran to find the little girl herself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 480

    Ten minutes later, the landlady came with the little girl.


    When the little girl saw Niu Er, she affectionately shouted, "brother, you''re coming."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "little sister, remember what I told you that day. When you see the police, you pretend to be dumb."


    "I see." The little girl said cleverly.


    Niu Er suddenly thought, if the little girl doesn''t speak, how can the police know her age. So, Niu Er quickly added, "when you see the police, you say: I''m thirteen."


    "Yes. I see. " The little girl was very grateful to Niu Er and naturally listened to him.


    The landlady said to the little girl, "if the guest is drunk, take off your clothes and help the guest take off his clothes."


    "I see." The little girl is not the first time to pick up guests. She is already familiar with her family.


    The landlady pushed the little girl into the guest room.


    The landlady asked Niu Er, "is he your boss?"


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "he and I do business. Today is our first meeting. To tell you the truth, I haven''t asked him his last name."


    The landlady asked anxiously, "who will check out later?"


    Niu Er frowned and said, "he booked a room. He played with women. Of course he checked out."


    "Is he rich?" The landlady asked anxiously.


    "Should have money." The cow two answered ready to accept either course.


    Niu Er should cover up his relationship with the village head Zhaofeng ear and try to put himself away from Zhaofeng ear. In this way, when the police come, they won''t involve themselves.


    The landlady said anxiously, "if he doesn''t have money, I''ll be a big enemy."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "he''s a businessman. Why doesn''t he have money with him?"


    Niu Er said a few words to the landlady. He glanced at the guest room and said, "my business friend is drunk. I''ll go and have a look."


    The landlady smiled and said, "he just gets drunk again and wakes up when he sees a woman. I tell you: he must have slept with the little girl."


    Niu Er gently opened the door of the guest room and looked inside. He saw that the little girl had slept in the quilt.


    The little girl''s clothes and the windy clothes were scattered at the head of the bed.


    Niu Er took a closer look. Zhaofeng''s ear was pressing on the little girl and shouted, "sister, you... You''re so tender..."


    Niu Er saw that Zhaofeng''s ear had been engaged with the little girl. He smiled darkly and closed the door.


    The landlady asked, "are you okay?"


    Niu Er said with a smile, "it''s all right. Don''t disturb them."


    Niu Er said to the landlady, "I''m gone. I''ll come again next time."


    The landlady said politely, "Sir, you are welcome to come often."


    As soon as Niu Er left the hotel, he got into a nearby alley. He squatted down at the entrance of the alley, took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    Niu Er kept a hand. His mobile phone card is anonymous.


    "Hey, in Room 102 of the small town Gale Hotel, a man slept with a 13-year-old girl."


    Niu Er repeated it twice and hung up.


    Niu Er took the card out of his mobile phone and threw him into the ditch.


    Niu Er squatted at the entrance of the alley and quietly observed the movement of the hotel.


    About seven or eight minutes later, a police car drove to the door of the hotel. Three policemen came down from the car and hurried into the hotel.


    About ten minutes later, the police escorted zhaofenger and the little girl into the police car.


    Niu Er snapped his fingers excitedly and murmured, "it''s done!"


    Niu Er happily rode his bike back to the village. He went straight to the village committee.


    Niu Er handed the note written by Zhaofeng''s ear to Er Dan and said, "well, this is the order given to you by the village head."


    Two eggs looked at the note and asked, "where''s the village head?"


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and replied, "where has the village head gone? Will he report to me?"


    Two eggs stared at the cow and turned to the warehouse. Said to the militia guarding the warehouse, "let this guy go."


    Wang Han was finally released.


    Niu Er patted Wang Han on the shoulder and said, "Wang Han, if you don''t die, you will have a blessing."


    Wang Han said dejectedly, "Niu Er, please help me home quickly. Now, what I need most is a full meal. Damn, the village head only gives me a bowl of porridge every day. I''m starving to death."


    Wang Han looked around and asked, "why didn''t you see the village head?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Wang Han, you still miss the village head."


    "I can''t wait to peel off his skin and eat his meat. Grandma''s will kill me half." Wang Han said angrily.


    "Wang Han, you can''t see the village head. He''s worse than you now." Niu Er said faintly.


    "He... He''s worse than me? What''s the matter with him? " Wang Han looked puzzled.


    "The village head tried to die and slept with a 13-year-old girl. Now she is caught by the police." Niu Er whispered.


    "Great, his turtle son will have this day, too. Grandma, he sent an old woman to seduce me yesterday to make me bear a crime of violence against women. Hum! I saw through his schemes at a glance. " Wang Han said triumphantly¡° Wang Han, I ask you: Why did you let that old woman touch your crotch yesterday? You''re brave enough. " Niu Er taught me a lesson¡° Hee hee... That old woman has a crush on me. She has to touch it, or she will go crazy. I felt sorry for her and let her touch it. " Wang Han explained¡° Just a touch? " The second cow threw his mouth and said, "I think he touched at least a hundred times." Wang Han asked in surprise, "old cow, did you... Did you see it?"¡° Of course, not only me, but also the village head. " Niu Er frowned and said¡° Alas! I pity the old widow. He died in his twenties. The old men in the village all made up their minds about her, but these old men were useless. Therefore, the old widow hasn''t experienced an orgasm in more than ten years. " Wang Han said with pity¡° You... Do you want her to taste orgasm? " Niu Er asked¡° I''m still a boy. How can I give my first time to an old widow? " Wang Han curled his mouth. Niu Er sighed and warned, "Wang Han, don''t play with fire in the village. I tell you: the old widow has an affair with seven or eight men. If you step in again, it will be more lively. Be careful that those old men eat your vinegar and deal with you together. That''ll be enough for you to drink a pot. " Wang Han smiled and said, "I have promised the old widow to go to her house as soon as she is released."¡° Are you really going to the old widow''s house? " The cow was surprised. Wang Han said positively, "how could I go to the old widow''s house? If I did, I wouldn''t let the old widow block the house."¡° Wang Han, you shouldn''t promise the old widow. " Niu Er complained. Wang Han smiled and said, "that''s a delaying tactic. You think: I''m already a prisoner. Can I not follow the old widow?" Wang Han glanced at Niu Er and asked, "has it nothing to do with you that the village head has been arrested?"¡° I didn''t know what it had to do with me. " Niu Er denied. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 481

    Wang Han said faintly, "Daniel, I had a strange dream last night."


    "What dream? Let me hear it." Niu Er asked with great interest.


    Wang Han recalled, "I dreamed that you pushed the village head into a trap, and there was a woman in the trap. The village head wanted to climb out. The woman grabbed the village head''s pants and pulled them off. The village head, naked, stretched out his hand and begged you: pull me up quickly. You sneered and said to the village head: don''t you like women best? Now there are women with you in the trap, you have fun. Then you shake your hands and go. "


    Niu Er was startled. Wang Han''s dream simply cracked Niu Er''s plot.


    Niu Er thought: did God give Wang Han a dream?


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "what happened later?"


    "Then you came to save me. You said to me, "the village head is entangled by the fox spirit. Let''s run away quickly. As soon as I listen, I run. " Wang Han said with a smile, "old cow, my dream is very spiritual. You see: the village head was really caught because of the woman, and you came to save me."


    "Spirit, too spirit." Niu Er exclaimed.


    Wang Han asked in surprise, "old cow, did you really frame the village head?"


    "No, I can''t frame the village head. He likes playing with women and fell into the hands of women." Niu Er denied.


    Wang Han asked suspiciously, "what a coincidence. Reality is the same as dream."


    Niu Er pulled Wang Han and said, "let''s go. Xiaofang''s house has been shut down. Her parents are anxious like ants on a hot pot. You have to call all the workers and start work tomorrow."


    Wang Han smiled and said, "when the village head is in prison, I can rest assured to build a house boldly. Don''t worry, old cow, you can build a house in a month."


    Niu Er and Wang Han just walked to Xiaofang''s house. Suddenly, behind them came a cry: "Niu Er!"


    Niu Er looked back and the village head''s wife rushed over.


    Obviously, the village head''s wife came running for Niu Er.


    Niu Er was surprised. He was a little guilty, because he framed the village head after all.


    "You... You..." Niu Er stepped back. He seemed to think that the village head''s wife came to settle accounts with him.


    "Brother in law, help your brother-in-law." The village head''s wife rushed to Niu Er. She shook Niu Er''s arm and shouted.


    "Village... What happened to the village head?" Niu Erzhuang is confused.


    "Your brother-in-law was caught by the police. What should I do..." the village head''s wife sobbed.


    "Why arrest the village head? Did the police catch the wrong person?" Niu Er deliberately pretended not to believe.


    The village head''s wife said in embarrassment, "the police said he played with a little girl..."


    "Play with little girls?!" Niu Er pretended to be very surprised and said in a fuss, "village head, he doesn''t know the law. Playing with a little girl is a big crime."


    The village head''s wife said angrily, "your brother-in-law may be drunk and confused at the moment, otherwise he won''t play with little girls."


    "Even if you are drunk, you can''t forget the law. Alas! The village head is hopeless. " Niu Er sighed.


    "Niu Er, there''s something wrong with your brother-in-law. You can''t die." The village head''s wife said discontentedly.


    "Sister, I didn''t say I didn''t save it. I just complained that my brother-in-law didn''t know how high and generous the world was. You always have to have a bottom line when you play with women. How can you even play with little girls." Niu Er frowned and said.


    The village head''s wife said suspiciously, "the village head is also strange. He didn''t even say hello today. Why did he suddenly run to the town?"


    "Are you going to work in a small town?" Niu Er asked.


    The village head''s wife shook her head and replied, "it''s strange. He usually doesn''t go to that town, because it''s not a village."


    "Maybe the village head wants to be natural and unrestrained."


    The village head''s wife frowned and said, "I manage the money to death because I''m afraid he''ll go out and play with women. In the past, the village head used to play with women in the village, all old women. "


    Niu eryin said, "maybe the village head is tired of playing with the old woman and wants to change his taste, so he secretly runs to the town to find a young woman. Alas! The village head has gone too far. If you find a young woman, you must be at least 14 years old. "


    "Where did the village head get the money?" The village head''s wife asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "after all, the village head is the head of a village. Where can I get some money. No matter how tight you control it, he has his own way to get money. "


    "Hum! It seems that the village head has saved private money. Well, he sent himself to prison. " The village head''s wife said angrily.


    Niu Er provoked: "sister, I''ve already seen that my brother-in-law will have an accident sooner or later. I heard that he slept with more than a dozen women in the village. Look, he slept too much. Now, if something happens to my brother-in-law, I think he deserves it. "


    The village head''s wife blushed and said, "it turns out that when he plays with the women in the village, I always turn a blind eye and never mind him. This is good. He played big and even played with a little girl. "


    Niu Er took the village head''s wife aside and said, "sister, I heard my brother-in-law say that you forced him to play with women."¡° Ah! " The village head''s wife was surprised and asked, "why... Why did I force it?" Niu Er added, "the village head said you had gynecological diseases and never slept with him, so he had to play with women."¡° Shit, he''s talking nonsense! " The village head''s wife shouted angrily, "I don''t have gynecological diseases at all. He wants to add a crime."¡° It turned out that the village head was lying. I was almost cheated by him. " Niu Er said unhappily, "obviously, this is the village head''s excuse for playing with women."¡° Your brother-in-law plays with women outside all day. When he comes home, he sleeps like a dead pig. He''s not interested in me. Well, I want to be free, and I''m too lazy to make out with you. " The village head''s wife skimmed her lips¡° My brother-in-law also said that you had sex with other men before you married him, so you didn''t get red on the night of your wedding. Because of this, my brother-in-law has always been bitter about you. " Niu Er continued to provoke¡° Ah! " The village head''s wife was stunned. She never thought: the village head even said this. As soon as Niu Er saw the look of the village head''s wife, he knew that the village head didn''t lie. The village head''s wife really wasn''t Huanghua''s eldest daughter for a long time¡° It''s not yellow flower girl. What''s the matter? He fooled around with several women before he got married. He thought I didn''t know. To tell you the truth, if I were a big girl, I wouldn''t marry him. " The village head''s wife said discontentedly¡° Sister, did you have a good man before? " Niu Er asked curiously¡° Now that I''m here, I''ll open the window and tell the truth: I liked a boy when I was in junior high school. I love him very much and have loved him for seven years. Unfortunately, the boy''s family is very poor. My parents don''t agree with me to marry him. So I gave it to him for the first time before I got married. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 482

    "Sister, you are really a loving and righteous person. I think you are right. You should dedicate your first time to the person you love most." Niu Er exclaimed.


    The village head''s wife sighed and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that I wasn''t very sensible at that time. I didn''t know there was still something about falling red. If I put it now, I would have been able to deceive the village head."


    "Sister, can Luo Hong fake?" Niu Er Zhuang is simple.


    The village head''s wife smiled and said, "Niu Er, you are so smart. Do you still need my advice?"


    "Hee hee... I really don''t understand this. To tell you the truth, I''m still a boy."


    The village head''s wife youyou looked at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, in fact, you can''t cheat a smart man even if you fake again. You think: can a woman let a man reclaim her virgin land without leaving a trace? "


    "What trace?" Niu Er really doesn''t know much about this.


    The village head''s wife looked at Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, do you doubt that Chen Ping is not the eldest daughter of Huanghua?"


    "I... how can I doubt Chen Ping? She is a person who keeps herself as a jade. She can''t easily have a relationship with other men. "


    "Niu Er, you are right. I tell you: Chen Ping looks very open on the outside, but in fact she is very conservative in the heart. Although she has been in love for a long time, no man can take advantage of her. "


    The village head''s wife boasted that her sister had no bottom line.


    "Yes, that''s what I think of Chen Ping." Niu Er agreed.


    Niu Er thought: whether Chen Ping is the eldest daughter of Huanghua has nothing to do with me.


    Niu Er didn''t want to marry Chen Ping at all, because Niu Er only had Zhang Ting in his heart.


    The village head''s wife threw her lips and said, "it''s unreasonable for your brother-in-law to blame me for playing with women. Even if I''m the eldest daughter of yellow flower, doesn''t he play with women? "


    "Yes, in my opinion, my brother-in-law is a natural luster. His biggest hobby is playing with women. Today, he played himself in prison. It''s his own fault. "


    "Yes, you deserve it!" The village head''s wife said angrily.


    "Sister, I think it may be a good thing that the village head was arrested by the police today."


    The village head''s wife was stunned and asked, "do you think it''s a good thing?"


    Niu Er explained: "sister, you think: the village head can''t change his problem of playing with women all his life. Isn''t it too sad for you to live with such a person. I see, you don''t know to take this opportunity to make a clean break with the village head. "


    "You... You let me divorce the village head?!" The village head''s wife is stunned again.


    Obviously, the village head''s wife never thought about divorce.


    "Sister, if the village head plays with women outside, he will give you a green hat. The people in the village have already poked your spine behind your back. You can''t be talked about all your life? " Niu Erquan said.


    The village head''s wife frowned. She lowered her head and murmured, "I''ve never considered divorce."


    "I haven''t thought about it before. It''s not too late to think about it now." Niu Er said faintly.


    "Alas! I have to consider the issue of divorce. Your brother-in-law has been planted this time. He will never want to be the village head again. I will only make people laugh if I continue to follow him. " The village head''s wife seems to be beginning to realize.


    "Sister, I see. Don''t hesitate. Go through the divorce formalities with the village head tomorrow." Niu Er instigated.


    "You let me think again." The village head''s wife covered her head and said painfully.


    "Sister, I don''t need to think about it. The village head must be imprisoned and never want to be the village head again. Therefore, it''s the best policy to divorce him decisively." Niu Er tried to agitate.


    "Niu Er, you''re right. Fortunately, you reminded me in time. Otherwise, I thought about saving him." The village head''s wife said gratefully.


    "Sister, don''t you think about it: who can save the village head from breaking the law. Besides, I saved him this time and next time. I can''t wipe his ass all the time. " Niu Er said seriously.


    "I''ll divorce him tomorrow." Encouraged by Niu Er, the village head''s wife finally made up her mind.


    Niu Er is very happy. He knows that paper can''t wrap fire. He put a trap on the village head and sent him to prison. This matter will come out sooner or later. Even if it can''t be determined that it was him, he will be listed as a key suspect.


    As long as the village head''s wife divorced the village head, she would not pursue this matter.


    The village head''s wife left with a happy face.


    Wang Han curled his lips and said disdainfully, "you see, this is a typical dew husband and wife. One party is in trouble, and the other party retreats."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Wang Han, do you think a playful man like the village head is worth sharing weal and woe with him?"


    Wang Han smiled and said, "I mean: the village head''s wife is too sophisticated. When the village head has no accident, she can tolerate him playing with women. Once something happens, she will turn her face."


    "Oh, that''s all." Niu Er sighed.


    That night, Wang Han informed the small workers and continued to build houses the next day. Niu Er was relieved to see that he had an eyebrow about building a house. Early the next morning, the village head''s wife came to Xiaofang''s house¡° Niu Er, you come with me. " The village head''s wife begged. Niu Er knows that the village head''s wife wants to accompany him to go through the divorce formalities. Niu Er agreed. Niu Er accompanied the village head''s wife directly to the court and submitted a divorce petition. Niu Er said, "wait at home. You will be notified when the court opens." The village head''s wife begged, "Niu Er, will you accompany me during the court session?"¡° All right. " Niu Er thought: the village head wouldn''t dare to talk nonsense if he was around the village head''s wife. Niu Er and the village head''s wife had lunch in the restaurant, and then sent the village head''s wife home. Niu Er rushed to the town without stopping and got on the last coach. As soon as the coach entered city a, Niu Er received a call from Chen Ping¡° Hello, Niu Er, where are you? " Chen Ping''s phone makes Niu Er very upset. Obviously, Chen Ping already knows that the village head has been arrested¡° I just entered city a and got off in ten minutes. " Niu Er answered. Chen Ping said darkly, "I''ll come to the long-distance station. Wait there after you get off." Chen Ping then hung up the phone. Niu Er heard Chen Ping''s anger from her cold tone. Does Chen Ping realize that I framed the village head? As soon as Niu Er left the station, he met Chen Ping head-on¡° I''m sorry to let you pick me up. " Niu Er squeezed out a few smiles on his face and greeted Chen Ping¡° Bah! " Chen Ping glared at Niu Er and said angrily, "I''m not here to pick you up, I''m here to kill you." Niu Er was startled. He asked, "Chen Ping, what do you... What do you mean? I didn''t offend you. Even if I offended you, I can''t offend to death. " Chen Pingchao pointed to a small restaurant and said, "I''ll settle with you when I enter the hotel." It was getting dark and Niu Er''s stomach was growling. Niu Er said, "Chen Ping, you''re right. Even if you want to kill me, you have to let me be a full ghost." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 483

    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Let you be a full ghost." Chen Ping said sternly.


    Niu Er knew that Chen Ping''s anger was caused by the arrest of the village head. Obviously, Chen Ping has suspected the second cow.


    Niu Er quickly used his mind. He had to find a reasonable reason to get rid of his relationship.


    After entering the hotel, Chen Ping asked the boss, "are there any elegant seats?"


    The boss nodded and said, "yes, it''s on the second floor." Then he asked a waitress to take them upstairs.


    The waitress handed the menu.


    Niu Er pushed the recipe to Chen Ping and said politely, "it''s my treat. You can order whatever you like."


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "of course it should be your treat. Otherwise, it''s too tragic that you''re dead and haven''t spent all your money."


    "Hee hee... Chen Ping, may I make a suggestion?"


    Chen Ping stared at Niu Er and asked, "you say."


    "Can you kill me when I spend all my money, so I won''t regret it." Niu Eryi said solemnly.


    Chen Ping skimmed her lips and said, "if you give me the money you can''t spend, there''s no regret."


    "All right." Niu Er took out all the money in his pocket and pushed it to Chen Ping: "well, here you are. Pack the money and you can start."


    "The food hasn''t been ordered yet. It''s not too late to kill when you''re full." Chen Ping said coldly.


    Chen Ping ordered four dishes and one soup.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Ping, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Chen Ping asked darkly.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "first, thank you for making me a full ghost, and second, thank you for ordering two dishes I like to eat."


    "Hum! You dream, I order what I like. I don''t know what you like to eat, and I don''t want to know. " Chen Ping glared at Niu Er.


    "Well, even if we have the same appetite." Niu Er looked at Chen Ping. For the first time, he thought the woman was very careful.


    After a while, four dishes came up.


    Niu Er and Chen Ping ate the dinner in silence.


    When Niu Er finished eating, he put down his chopsticks, sighed and said, "Mom, a silent meal is really suffocating."


    "Are you full?" Chen Ping asked.


    "When you''re full, you can start." Niu Er closed his eyes and said faintly, "please leave me a whole body."


    Chen Ping snorted and said, "I want to judge you before I kill you."


    "Try it." Niu Er said humbly.


    Without Chen Ping speaking, Niu Er knows that what Chen Ping wants to ask is: who framed the village head Zhaofeng ear?


    Niu Er thought about it. If Chen Ping asked herself, she would frankly admit it. Niu Er knows Chen Ping and knows that she is a person who likes others to tell the truth.


    "You''re responsible for my brother-in-law''s business, aren''t you?" Chen Ping asked sternly.


    Niu Er opened his eyes and replied, "Chen Ping, you are so clever that you guessed right at once. The arrest of your brother-in-law has something to do with me. "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ping asked.


    Niu Er cleared his throat and said, "your brother-in-law promised to let Wang Han go. I think I should thank him, so I invited him to the town for dinner. At dinner, your brother-in-law told me a lot of hardships. The central idea is that he has never tasted a little girl in his life and wants to sleep with a young woman. "


    "You helped him find a little girl?" Chen Ping asked fiercely.


    Niu Er shook his head.


    Niu Er thought: about looking for a little girl, he must not admit it.


    "Although I didn''t find this little girl, I said to your brother-in-law: if you want to find a young woman, ask the hotel owner for help. Therefore, I admit: I came up with the idea. "


    Chen Ping looked at Niu Er gloomily and asked, "did you pay for my brother-in-law''s sleeping woman''s money?"


    Niu Er nodded and shook his head.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ping asked.


    "At dinner, your brother-in-law complained to me that your sister kept a close watch on him and didn''t have a penny on him. When I saw your brother-in-law asking me for money, I gave him two thousand yuan. I don''t know if I gave the money to sleep with the little girl. "


    Chen Ping stared at Niu Er and asked, "after you had lunch with my brother-in-law, my brother-in-law went to sleep with a woman. Where have you been?"


    Niu Er said frankly, "your brother-in-law wrote a note to the militia company commander Er Dan to let Wang Han go. Therefore, as soon as I finished my meal, I rushed back to the village and was busy releasing Wang Han. "


    Chen Ping stared at Niu Er and asked solemnly, "Niu Er, did you call the police?"


    Niu Er asked inexplicably, "I''ve returned to the village. Why should I call the police? Besides, I don''t know if the village head has found a woman. "


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Niu Er swore: "Chen Ping, you see, I admit everything that should be admitted. I didn''t do it, so I can''t admit it."


    "Niu Er, to tell you the truth, I doubt that you found the little girl and you called the police." Chen Ping said darkly. Niu Er sighed and pretended to be wronged and said, "Chen Ping, no matter how bad I am, I won''t have sores on the soles of my feet and pus on the top of my head. Besides, your brother-in-law is not a fool. He is not someone who can harm anyone who wants to. "¡° Niu Er, you are bad enough. " Chen Ping said angrily, staring at Niu Er. Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Ping, I think it''s a good thing that your brother-in-law was caught. This kind of man is extremely unreliable. This incident is just an excellent opportunity for your sister to divorce him. " Chen Ping looked at Niu Er and asked, "did you instigate my sister to divorce my brother-in-law?" Niu Er nodded and admitted, "yes, I think your sister married the village head by inserting flowers in cow dung. Now, your sister can finally be liberated. " Chen Ping sighed and said, "in fact, I''ve long wanted my sister to divorce my brother-in-law, but my sister just didn''t listen to my advice. This time, she finally figured it out. "¡° Chen Ping, to tell you the truth, you should thank me. If I hadn''t invited the village head to dinner, he wouldn''t have slept with the little girl, so he wouldn''t have fallen into this mess. Then your sister won''t divorce him. "¡° Do you still want me to thank you? " Chen Ping asked faintly¡° Hee hee... I think you should thank me, but you did the opposite and tried to kill me. " Niu Er shook his head and sighed¡° Niu Er, why do I like people like you? " Chen Ping''s tone is full of regret and regret¡° Chen Ping, you still have time to rein in on the precipice. " Niu Er said with a smile¡° Niu Er, my sister''s family is ruined in your hands. You have to compensate my sister. " Chen Ping said¡° How to compensate? " Niu Er asked¡° You married me to give my sister a little comfort. " Chen Ping said firmly. Niu Er pulled his face and said unhappily, "Chen Ping, you know my situation. I already have a lover, so you and I won''t have results." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 484

    "Your lover is Zhang Ting, isn''t he?" Chen Ping asked coldly.


    Niu Er was startled and asked in surprise, "how do you... How do you know?"


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "I followed you twice and found that your relationship with Zhang Ting, a newsstand woman, is unusual. Look at your surprised look. It''s really her. "


    Niu Er calmed down. He looked at Chen Ping and thought: this woman is really not an ordinary woman. She even stared at me.


    "Yes, it''s Zhang Ting." Niu Er admitted.


    "Niu Er, in terms of appearance, I''m no worse than her; In terms of education, she is the same as me; In terms of family wealth, she may not be as good as me. I don''t understand. Why are you so infatuated with her? " Chen Ping asked puzzled.


    "I can''t tell clearly about feelings. I don''t know the way. Anyway, I just like her alone." Niu Er felt very strange. Why did Chen Ping touch Zhang Ting so clearly.


    Chen Ping looked at Niu Er disdainfully and said, "I think the key problem is: there is a problem with your bald head. If you say something unpleasant, you have no eyes."


    Niu Er asked curiously, "how do you know about Zhang Ting?"


    Chen Ping skimmed her mouth and said, "it''s very simple. I bought a magazine at Zhang Ting''s newsstand and talked to her. To tell you the truth, Zhang Ting and I are already friends. "


    Niu Er looked at Chen Ping in panic. He felt a trace of coolness.


    What on earth does Chen Ping want to do? Won''t she harm Zhang Ting?


    Niu Er thinks that Zhang Ting should be reminded that she should not be fooled by Chen Ping.


    "You bought a magazine and made friends with Zhang Ting?" Niu Er asked in horror.


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "it''s more than a magazine. I''ve been buying a magazine every day for a week and chatting with Zhang Ting every day. Fortunately, we talked very speculatively and both felt sorry to meet each other."


    Niu Er thought: never let Chen Ping and Zhang Ting be friends, because Chen Ping is a woman with sinister intentions. Her ultimate goal is to take me away from Zhang Ting.


    "You... You''re great." Niu Er had to say with admiration.


    Chen Ping looked at Niu Er quietly and asked, "Niu Er, you know my relationship with Zhang Ting. You must be very nervous?"


    "You two have become friends. Why am I nervous?" Niu Er pretended to be indifferent.


    Chen Ping said darkly, "Niu Er, you feel threatened and crisis. You are worried that I will do something unfavorable to Zhang Ting. You are also afraid that I have provoked the relationship between you and Zhang Ting, right?"


    Niu Er has to admit that Chen Ping is too smart and good at psychoanalysis.


    "You... You''re right." Niu Er admitted awkwardly.


    "I also know that you want to remind Zhang Ting not to associate with me, right?"


    Niu Er nodded again and admitted, "there''s a little bit of this meaning."


    "Niu Er, don''t try to wrongly. I can tell you: the relationship between Zhang Ting and me is unbreakable, because we are sincere. In addition, I told her that I love you very much. "


    "Ah!" Niu Er opened his mouth in surprise.


    "You... What do you want?" Niu Er''s legs trembled. He didn''t know whether it was a reaction of fear or anger.


    "Niu Er, I think as far as Zhang Ting and I are concerned, I am more suitable for you." Chen Ping said without shame.


    "You... Why do you say that?" Niu Er was a little angry.


    Chen Ping openly provoked his relationship with Zhang Ting and declared her love. It was not a declaration of war with Zhang Ting.


    "I can say whatever I want. It''s my freedom." Chen Ping said confidently.


    "Chen Ping, let me emphasize again: I love Zhang Ting, not you." Niu Er said angrily.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Ping laughed wildly.


    "Don''t hide your embarrassment. You should know that unilateral pursuit has no good results." Niu Er said impolitely.


    Chen Ping looked at Niu Er gloomily and said, "it''s impossible to say that you don''t love me at all. Men feel when they see beautiful women, and you are no exception. However, your feelings for me are not as strong as those for Zhang Ting. It doesn''t matter. I feel it can be cultivated slowly. "


    "Chen Ping, I feel more and more that you are a terrible woman." Niu Er spoke his heart.


    "Am I terrible?" Chen Ping smiled.


    "Yes, I think you are really terrible. You are not like a woman, but like a conspirator." Niu Er said angrily.


    Niu Er realized: I''m afraid Chen Ping spoke ill of herself in front of Zhang Ting.


    Chen Ping stared round her eyes and said unhappily, "Niu Er, after I contacted you, I found that you have a fatal defect, that is, your heart is too soft."


    Niu Er looked at Chen Ping gloomily. He deeply felt that he was like a prey, which had been targeted by Chen Ping. As long as she pulled the trigger, he would be shot and fall.


    Chen Ping continued, "I can complement your character, so that we can be invincible."


    "Chen Ping, wake up and stop dreaming." Niu Er said angrily. Chen Ping took Niu Er''s hand and said, "Niu Er, I deeply feel that you and Zhang Ting are not suitable. We are a natural couple." Niu Er broke free of Chen Ping''s hand and begged, "Chen Ping, you... Let me go." Niu Er felt a little helpless. Heiniu, Xiaofang and Liu Qiuju are easy to deal with. Only Chen Ping makes him afraid¡° Niu Er, I pursue my own happiness, and no one has the right to interfere. You can refuse my love, but you can''t refuse my pursuit of you. I swear: I won''t let you talk about friends with Zhang Ting. I want to have a fair competition with Zhang Ting. " Niu Er was speechless¡° If you want to compete, compete, but I advise you: there are many good men in the world, and I am by no means the only one. Besides, I''m not a good man. " Niu Er said. Chen Ping smiled and took the initiative to change the topic¡° I''m going back to the village tomorrow to deal with my sister''s house. " Chen Ping tells Niu Er. Niu Er said, "your sister has submitted a divorce petition to the court and is waiting for the hearing. You have nothing to deal with now. "¡° I''m going to see my brother-in-law and find out about his case. " Chen Ping said¡° The village head''s case is very simple. He slept with a little girl. I heard that the police pulled him out of the quilt. It can be said that he caught the rape in bed. " Niu Er said¡° I hope to hear my brother-in-law explain it myself. " Chen Ping said. Niu Er sighed and said, "if you want to go for nothing, I can''t help it."¡° You go with me. " Chen Ping asked¡° You... You let me go with you? " Niu Er was surprised¡° Yes. " Chen Ping nodded. Niu Er thought about it and thought it was OK to go there. Niu Er has to deal with the little girl and block the village head''s mouth¡° All right. " Niu Er agreed. Niu Er looked at Chen Ping and asked, "are you not going to kill me?"¡° Hum! I don''t want to dirty my hands. " Chen Ping skimmed her mouth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 485

    "Since you''re going, let''s start tomorrow." Niu Er said.


    Chen Ping took out her mobile phone and called her sister: "sister, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    The village head''s wife said happily, "Ping, come on, I miss you so much. Now, your brother-in-law is in prison. I''m too lonely alone. Everyone in the village ignored me when they saw something happened to your brother-in-law. Alas! I can''t live any longer. "


    "Sister, you want to open up." After a few words of persuasion, Chen Ping hung up the phone.


    Chen Ping glanced and said, "they all say that rural people are simple. I think they have changed now. When my brother-in-law didn''t have an accident, the whole village flattered my sister. Now when my brother-in-law had an accident, no one paid attention to my sister. Alas! The world is going down. "


    "It''s understandable. If you want to blame it, you can only blame your brother-in-law for being too overbearing. When something happened to him, the whole village applauded." Niu Er said.


    Chen Ping stared at Niu Er and said unhappily, "my brother-in-law, the village head, was elected. If he is overbearing, can the villagers choose him?"


    Niu Erjie said briefly, "don''t say anything else. Just talking about playing with women, I ask you: do you know how many women your brother-in-law played in the village?"


    "Three or five." Chen Ping replied.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "let me tell you, I played more than a dozen."


    Chen Ping glanced and said, "some of these women want to flatter my brother-in-law and send them to the door for nothing."


    Niu Erpan looked up and said, "even if people flatter your brother-in-law and send it to the door, I ask you: if your brother-in-law is fair and honest, will people be afraid of your brother-in-law? Besides, which man is willing to wear a green hat? He''s not forced to be helpless. "


    Chen Ping sighed and admitted, "that''s the same reason. I heard a few days ago that the villagers said behind their backs that my brother-in-law was nanbatian. "


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "when I first entered the village, I learned your brother-in-law''s overbearing and shameless. If I hadn''t looked at Xiaofang''s face, I would have punished your brother-in-law."


    In fact, Niu Er had already done something bad behind his back.


    That time, Chen Ping wanted to turn Niu Er to get Niu Er to her bed, but she turned herself over by mistake. When the village head helped Chen Ping into the bedroom, he took the opportunity to molest Chen Ping. Niu Er added fuel to the fire. He secretly untied Chen Ping''s trouser belt and lied to the village head. The village head was beaten by his wife and broke his head.


    "You finally got what you wanted. If it weren''t for you, my brother-in-law wouldn''t have fallen so badly." Chen Ping complained.


    "Chen Ping, think carefully: if the village head were a good man, would he sleep with a woman? Can you sleep with young women? As the saying goes: flies don''t stare at seamless eggs. He is lustful himself, so he will fall into the hands of women. "


    Chen Ping looked at Niu Er gloomily and said, "Niu Er, I finally saw your face."


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly.


    Niu Er looked at his cell phone and said, "it''s eight o''clock. Let''s have an early rest. We have to get up early tomorrow."


    As soon as Niu Er and Chen Ping broke up, he hurried to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Niu Er heard from Zhang Ting yesterday that the securities business department had a lecture in the evening, and many people came to listen. Therefore, Zhang Ting had to close the stall after the lecture at more than 9 p.m., so that she could sell more newspapers and magazines.


    When Niu Er ran to the newsstand, Zhang Ting didn''t close the stall.


    When Zhang Ting saw Niu Er coming, she said excitedly, "brother Niu, you''re back."


    "Back." Niu Er happily ran to the newsstand, looked at Zhang Ting and said, "sister Ting, you look thin. Why?"


    "It may be a little hard to close the stall late and go out early these days." Zhang Ting explained.


    "Sister Ting, why do you work so hard? I think you should focus on stocks and sell newspapers. Stock speculation can earn hundreds of thousands at once. Selling newspapers is tiring and can only earn a living. " Niu Erquan said.


    "Brother Niu, although stocks earn more, it is difficult to make money in a bear market. Although newspapers earn less, they can keep their income in drought and flood."


    "By the way, I''ve been too busy these days and forgot one of the most important things." Niu Er patted his head.


    "What''s up?" Zhang Ting asked puzzled.


    "Sister Ting, last time, pockmarked Wang compensated me 2 million yuan. I left 200000 yuan of this money, and the remaining 1.8 million was put into stock speculation funds."


    Niu Er said, took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll remit it to your bank card right away."


    Zhang Ting said excitedly, "with this 1.8 million, our stock speculation funds will be 2.13 million."


    After Niu Er remitted the money, he looked at Zhang Ting and asked, "sister Ting, why didn''t you ask me why I left 200000 for?"


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, there are natural arrangements for you to leave 200000. This is your money. Why should I ask?"


    Niu Er sighed and said voluntarily, "this time I went to Xiaofang''s hometown and met a little girl in the town. She was only 13 years old. Alas! In order to raise money for betrothal gifts for her two brothers, her mother forced her to do a meat business. I''m going to sponsor her to school and give her mother some subsidies. It''s poverty alleviation. "


    "Ah! There''s such a thing. It''s inhuman to be a mother. " Zhang Ting said in surprise.


    "The little girl is very willing, but she doesn''t resent her mother. It can be seen that the little girl has a kind heart. I really can''t see it anymore, so I want to pull her. " Niu Er didn''t say. He used the little girl to bring down the hateful village head. Niu Er knew that if Zhang Ting knew about it, she would blame him. Niu Er is willing to help the little girl. On the one hand, he pity her, on the other hand, he feels sorry for the little girl¡° Brother Niu, you did the right thing. However, I think you should send the little girl to boarding school and let her finish her studies. But you shouldn''t support her mother. I think her mother can support her two sons with her own labor. " Zhang Ting expressed her views. Niu Er thought for a moment and agreed: "sister Ting, you''re right. Just sponsor the little girl." Zhang Ting opened a magazine, handed it to Niu Er and said, "there is an enrollment advertisement for a boarding school on it. Have a look." Niu Er looked at it and said happily, "great. This school is located in city A. the conditions are very good. It only costs 20000 yuan a year and the tuition is not expensive. I think let the little girl go to this school. " Zhang Ting smiled and said, "yesterday, I seriously read this advertisement and thought it was very good." Niu Er asked curiously, "sister Ting, what are you doing about this kind of advertising?" Zhang Ting replied: "a customer asked me some time ago, which boarding school in this city is good, I can''t answer, so I began to pay attention to this kind of advertising."¡° oh It''s the same thing, sister ting. You want to be a know it all. " Niu Er smiled and praised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 486

    Zhang Ting smiled awkwardly and said, "as the saying goes: harmony makes money. Although I''m just a newspaper and magazine seller, I can serve the citizens if I know more."


    Niu Er knows that Zhang Ting is a warm-hearted person. Whenever she meets someone who asks for directions, she will take the trouble to help others.


    Zhang Ting said that as many as twenty or thirty people go to the newsstand to ask for directions every day.


    "Sister Ting, you are really a good man." Niu Er sincerely praised.


    "Brother Niu, you are also a good man." Zhang Ting smiled at Niu Er.


    Suddenly, someone hugged Niu Er from behind.


    Niu Er was startled and asked, "you... Who are you?"


    The man who hugged Niu Er didn''t say a word, but just hugged him tightly.


    Niu Er thought: it must be Bruce Lee. He hasn''t seen himself for a few days, so he was excited.


    "Bruce Lee, you let go." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er is not used to being held by others. When Niu Er was a child, his mother was busy farming and had no time to hold him. Therefore, Niu Er was not held since he was a child.


    The man holding Niu Er behind still didn''t mean to let go.


    Niu Er was a little unhappy. He wanted to break the man''s hand off. When Niu Er''s hand touched the man''s hand, Niu Er was stunned.


    Niu Er can feel it. It''s a pair of women''s hands.


    Niu Er asked in panic, "you... Who are you?"


    The woman who hugged Niu Er just didn''t say a word.


    Niu Er asked Zhang Ting, "who held me?"


    Zhang Ting smiled and didn''t answer.


    Niu Er thought: is it Xiao Fang? Black girl?


    Think again: No, Xiao Fang, black girl''s hands have large bony joints, but these hands holding him are thin.


    Is it Wu Xiaofeng?


    Wu Xiaofeng is a crazy girl. She can do such things. Maybe she came back from Australia, met Niu Er and hugged him as soon as she was excited.


    "Is it Wu Xiaofeng?" Niu Er asked.


    The man holding Niu Er seemed to test Niu Er''s endurance, but he was silent.


    "All right, it''s time to let go." Niu Er wants to lose his temper.


    "Niuer, it''s me." The hand holding Niu Er was finally released, and a woman jumped and ran to Niu Er.


    Niu Er was startled when he looked at it.


    It was Chen Ping who held him.


    "You... You... How are you?" Niu Er is confused.


    Just now, he and Chen Ping had dinner. After dinner, they went home.


    "Brother Niu, I haven''t seen you for days. I miss you so much. As soon as I saw you, I couldn''t help holding you. " Chen Ping said with a smile.


    Niu Er is convinced. Chen Ping is really a good material for acting. Lying is not only not blushing, but also quite natural.


    "Oh, are you okay?" Niu Er asked casually.


    Niu Er didn''t want to tell Zhang Ting that they had dinner together. If so, it may cause Zhang Ting''s misunderstanding.


    "I''m not good, very bad. As soon as you left, I began to miss you." Chen Ping unscrupulously expressed her longing for Niu Er.


    Niu Er knows that Chen Ping did this on purpose. She wants Zhang Ting to be jealous and misunderstood.


    Niu Er said seriously, "Chen Ping, you are my sister. You don''t like to talk like that."


    "Yes, I''m your sister." Chen Ping smiled and took Niu Er''s arm, making a coquettish appearance.


    Niu Er shook his arm and said, "Chen Ping, be serious."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Niu, why are you so formal in public? Let go, just like when you were in my house."


    Niu Er asked in panic, "what happened to me in your house? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Brother Niu, you kissed my forehead at my house. Did you forget?" Chen Ping lied.


    Niu Er was really angry. Chen Ping lied in front of Zhang Ting and made a nonsense. If Zhang Ting really believed it, she would not talk to Niu Er again.


    "Are you... Are you drunk? Are you... Are you crazy? " Niu Er said angrily.


    "Brother Niu, I''m telling the truth. OK, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t say what I shouldn''t say in front of others." Chen Ping said with a smile.


    "Chen Ping, when did I kiss your forehead?" Niu Er is eager to wash himself.


    "Brother Niu, have you forgotten? No, you said it was the first time to kiss a woman''s forehead. Generally speaking, the first time is unforgettable. " Chen Ping killed Niu Er and kissed her on the forehead.


    "You... You... You..." Niu Er is hard to argue. Looking at Chen Ping, it seems that Niu Er kissed her forehead is absolutely true.


    Zhang Ting is a smart man. She has seen the clue from the look of Chen Ping and Niu Er.


    When Zhang Ting saw Niu Er''s anxious eyes, she advised him, "brother Niu, nothing can fall on your head. What''s the hurry?"


    Niu Er understood as soon as he heard it. Zhang Ting was implying him: I won''t be fooled by Chen Ping.


    Niu Er''s heart hanging in the sky finally fell to the ground. He turned his mouth and said, "Chen Ping, how much wine did you drink tonight?"¡° Brother Niu, did I drink wine tonight? Don''t you know? " Chen Ping is implying Niu Er that you had dinner with me tonight. Niu Er smiled and said, "I know you drank at least half a kilo of wine. Otherwise, how can you talk about wine." Chen Ping is not stupid either. She knows that she went too far just now, but she revealed the truth. Obviously, Zhang Ting doesn''t believe Niu Er kissed her forehead at all. Chen Ping sighed in her heart and thought sadly: I really stole a chicken and ate a handful of rice. Chen Ping said hello to Zhang Ting: "sister Ting, you haven''t closed the stall so late."¡° There are many lectures in the securities business department these two days. I want to sell more newspapers. " Zhang Ting answered with a smile¡° Sister Ting, it''s too hard for you to sell newspapers. You might as well find a job. " Chen Ping suggested. Zhang Ting smiled and said, "I''m used to doing this business. I don''t feel hard. I don''t feel free to do other things. "¡° Yeah. Selling newspapers is a freelance job. You can decide when to come and go. Alas! Unlike me, in a real estate agency, I have to go to and from work on time every day. I have no freedom at all. " Chen Ping complained¡° Chen Ping, sister Ling should be very tolerant of you. Even if it''s earlier or later, it shouldn''t be a problem. " Niu Er said. Chen Ping squinted at Niu Er and said, "it''s because sister Ling is kind to me that I''m embarrassed to be free and loose." Niu Er said: "there is not much freedom to sell newspapers. If the stall is late, the newspapers will not be sold out." Zhang Ting smiled and said, "no matter what you do, it''s not easy. People, in fact, have no freedom. " Niu Er agreed: "sister Ting is right. Even if you are given complete freedom when you live in the world, you still can''t be free."¡° I don''t understand what you say. " Chen Ping rolled her eyes at Niu Er. Obviously, she doesn''t agree with Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 487

    Niu Er squinted at Chen Ping and explained, "Hey, you don''t even understand this simple truth. For example, if someone has hypertension, do he dare to eat fat meat? Obviously, even if he likes to eat fat, he can afford fat, and he can only avoid it. "


    Chen Ping turned her eyes at Niu Er and said, "you still need to say this. Everyone knows it."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "this example shows a truth: people are not completely free. Even if you are given freedom, you dare not be free."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "Niu Er, in fact, Chen Ping also knows this truth, but she just understands different things."


    Niu Er stretched out and said to Zhang Ting, "tomorrow, I''ll go to Xiaofang''s hometown."


    "You just came back today, and you''re going again tomorrow?" Zhang Ting asked in surprise.


    "Yes, a lot of trouble is waiting for me to wipe my ass." Niu Er sighed.


    Niu Er said that and waved away.


    Chen Ping said loudly, "Niu Er, let''s meet at the long-distance bus station at seven o''clock."


    Niu Er answered.


    Zhang Ting asked curiously, "Chen Ping, are you going too?"


    Chen Ping glanced and said, "didn''t Niu Er tell you that he sent my brother-in-law to prison."


    "Ah!" Zhang Ting exclaimed.


    "Sister Ting, Niu Er is a conspirator. He doesn''t have much truth in his mouth. You see, he went to Xiaofang''s house, caused a lot of trouble and kept you a secret. " Chen Ping provoked.


    Zhang Ting didn''t say anything, just smiled.


    Chen Ping smiled and asked, "Niu Er will accompany me back to my hometown tomorrow. Sister Ting, won''t you be jealous?"


    "What vinegar do I eat?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "Sister Ting, you are Niu Er''s girlfriend. He accompanied me back to my hometown. Aren''t you worried at all?" Chen Ping asked faintly.


    "Niu Er is an adult, not a three-year-old child. I have nothing to worry about when he goes out." Zhang Ting said disapprovingly.


    "Sister Ting, aren''t you afraid of Niu Er and me?" Chen Ping asked blatantly.


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "Niu Er and I are not husband and wife. He has full freedom. If he likes other girls, I understand and support his choice. "


    "Sister Ting, you are so generous. Since you don''t care about Niu Er, I''m not polite. " Chen Ping said that and left with a smile.


    Just now, Chen Ping said that Niu Er had kissed her forehead. Zhang Ting didn''t believe it at all. However, Niu Er frequently contacts with Chen Ping, which has to worry Zhang Ting. Because Zhang Ting found that Chen Ping had a problem.


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and called Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, Chen Ping said you sent her brother-in-law to prison. Is there such a thing?"


    "Don''t listen to Chen Ping''s nonsense. Her brother-in-law is a lust ghost. He slept with a little girl this time and was reported." Niu Er said.


    "Niu Er, is she the little girl you want to help?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "Yes." Niu Er answered.


    Zhang Ting stopped asking questions. She knew it very well. The arrest of brother-in-law Chen Ping must have something to do with Niu Er.


    Since Niu Er doesn''t admit it, it''s inconvenient for her to find out.


    "Brother Niu, Chen Ping is not a simple woman. You have to be vigilant. Don''t be fooled by her." Zhang Ting reminded.


    "Sister Ting, I know. To tell you the truth, I''ve already experienced her, so I''m always on high alert for her. " Niu Er said.


    "That''s good." Zhang Ting is relieved.


    The next morning, Niu Er didn''t even have breakfast, so he rushed to the long-distance bus station.


    Seeing that it was less than seven o''clock, Niu Er bought two baked cakes and ate them with relish.


    Chen Ping came at seven o''clock on time.


    Niu Er frowned and said, "you''re so punctual. I''ve been here for half an hour."


    "Who told you to come so early." Chen Ping looked at the pancakes in the cow''s second hand and asked, "you didn''t even bother to eat breakfast?"


    "I was afraid of traffic jam, so I came early." Niu Er put the rest of the pancake into his mouth and said, "let''s go and get in the car."


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Niu Er sent Chen Ping back to her hometown.


    Niu Er said, "I won''t go to your sister''s house. I have to go to Xiaofang''s house."


    Niu Er went to Xiaofang''s house and saw that Wang Han was building a house with more than a dozen small workers.


    Niu Er raised his thumb to Wang Han and said, "Wang Han, you''re great. You''re back to work so soon."


    Wang Han smiled and said, "I want to make atonement. If I hadn''t annoyed the village head, I wouldn''t have delayed for several days."


    Niu Er told Wang Han, "hurry up to build a house and strive to finish it within one month."


    Niu Er borrowed a bike and drove quickly to the town.


    Niu Er saw Zhaofeng ear in the detention room of the police station.


    Zhao Fenger curled up on the small bed in the room and looked depressed.


    Niu Er shouted, "village head."


    Zhaofeng''s ear opened his eyes. When he saw that it was Niu Er, he said in surprise, "ah, it was Niu Lianjin." The village head got up from the bed. He held Niu Er''s hand tightly and said movingly, "I''ve been locked up for two days. You''re the first person to see me." Niu Er said passionately, "we are old friends, alas! I knew something had happened to you, so I kept running to see you. " Niu Er said sympathetically, "village head, you... Why are you so careless? The girl is less than 14 years old and can''t be touched, but you... You slept her." Zhaofeng said sadly, "I see she''s very young. I asked her, you''re a teenager. The girl replied: I''m thirteen. At that time, I was stunned. I really thought I couldn''t touch such a little girl. However, at that time, I was already pressing on the little girl. You said, "I can give up halfway. It''s called an arrow on the string and I have to send it."¡° Alas! Village head, you are so smart and confused. " Niu Er pretended to sigh¡° Niu Er, I''m so angry. The landlady didn''t admit that she introduced the little girl to me. She insisted that I brought her into the hotel. You said: isn''t it nonsense. Also, the little girl''s silence, like a mute, drives me crazy. " Zhaofeng said angrily. Niu Er pretended to be angry and said, "the landlady is really shameful."¡° Niu Er, you have to testify to me that it''s the little girl the landlady found for me. " Zhaofeng''s ear pleaded. Niu Er sighed and said, "village head, I was dizzy and couldn''t remember anything. How did you ask me to testify. To tell you the truth, as soon as you entered the room, I went tottering to the village. On the way, I fell into a haystack and slept until the next morning. "¡° Alas! If you can''t testify, I''m finished. " Zhaofeng shook his head and said disappointed. Niu Er comforted: "village head, who found the little girl? This question is not important. The important thing is: has the little girl reached the age of 14?"¡° The police have investigated. The little girl is really under the age of 14. " Zhaofeng said sadly¡° Village head, there will be no cure. You can only be ready to go to jail. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 488

    "Alas! Unfortunately for me, I wanted to sleep with a big girl, but I slept with a little girl. " Zhaofeng shook his head and said helplessly.


    "Village head, don''t complain. Anyway, you finally slept with a yellow flower girl. It''s worth even a few years in prison." Niu Er comforted.


    Niu Er knows that the little girl is not the big girl of yellow flower for a long time.


    Niu Er said this to make Zhaofeng''s ears more psychologically balanced, so that he can go to prison at ease, so as not to bite East and West.


    "Is she... Is she the eldest daughter of yellow flowers?" Zhaofeng asked.


    "Hey, you''re a client. Don''t you know?" Niu Er pretended to be surprised.


    "I just finished with the little girl. Before I could see if the sheets were red, the police pulled me out of the bed. Niu Er, how do you know that the little girl is the big girl of yellow flowers? " Zhaofeng asked eagerly.


    "Village head, I just stopped by the hotel. I went to the room where you slept. The sheets haven''t been changed yet. My God, there is a big pool of blood in the middle of the sheet. " Niu Er exaggerates.


    "Is there really a big pool of blood?" Zhaofeng asked pleasantly.


    "I can see clearly. How can I be wrong. You think: the hotel has been closed. No one can sleep in that bed. " Niu Er said firmly.


    "Then it''s worth a few years in prison," said Zhaofeng


    "Yes, it''s just three or five years in prison. It''s no big deal. 3¡¢ In five years, you will be a free man. " Niu Er deliberately made prison easy.


    Zhaofeng''s ear asked suspiciously, "since there is a large pool of blood on the sheet, my little guy should be stained with blood, but it seems that there is no blood on my little guy."


    "The blood on your little guy may have rubbed against the sheets. Besides, if you''re pulled out of bed by the police, you can''t care to see if the little guy has blood. " Niu Er analyzed.


    Zhaofeng nodded and agreed, "Niu Er, you have a point."


    Niu Er said, "your wife proposed to divorce you."


    Zhaofeng said angrily, "last night, a man came to the court and has informed me."


    "Do you agree to divorce?" Niu Er asked.


    Zhaofeng sighed and said, "the people in the court said that this mistake I made is a mistake that women can''t forgive. Therefore, if I don''t agree to divorce by agreement, the court will decide to divorce. Niu Er, what do you say you should do? "


    Niu Er replied, "the people in the court have made it very clear to you that if you don''t agree to divorce by agreement, you will be sentenced to divorce. So it doesn''t make sense for you to agree or disagree. I think you''d better be wise and divorce by agreement. "


    Zhaofeng said angrily, "my wife is really not a plaything. Since she married me, she has won me much good and enjoyed me much happiness. Now that I''m in trouble, she abandons me. It''s really unconscionable. "


    Niu Er said, "village head, I didn''t say you. Think about it: since you got married, you''ve played with more than a dozen women outside. Your wife''s holding her breath and fooling around with you is interesting enough. Now, if you don''t even let the little girl go, how can you let your wife continue to forgive you? "


    Zhaofeng ear said shyly, "yes."


    Niu Er asked, "are you going to divorce?"


    Zhaofeng''s ear turned his mouth and asked, "can''t I be swept out?"


    Niu Er thought, "you can ask to divide your property."


    Zhaofeng sighed and said, "I''m confused about how much money my family has."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I think your family should have 100000 or 80000 deposits. You might as well ask for 50000 yuan."


    Zhaofeng thought for a moment and said, "that''s the only way to do it."


    Niu Er finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that zhaofenger agreed to divorce.


    Niu Er asked, "if you have any difficulties, just tell me that we are good friends. A good friend should help in times of trouble. "


    Zhaofeng''s ear was moved and said, "the ancients said: Adversity shows true love. Now I know that in this world, only you Niuer is the best for me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "come on, don''t flatter me."


    Zhaofeng said greedily, "I lost the 2000 yuan you gave me last time. Now I''m penniless again. See if you can give me some more money. "


    "What''s the use of asking for money here?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    Zhaofeng said faintly, "if you have money, you can let the police buy me cigarettes and the canteen make me a stir fry. In short, you also need money here."


    Niu Er took out his wallet, counted the money in it and said, "village head, you see, I only have 500 yuan. Forget it, I''ll give it all to you."


    Niu Erhao happily gave Zhaofeng 500 yuan a Gu brain.


    Zhaofeng ear took the money and said gratefully, "Niu Er, when I come out, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I dare not let the village head be a cow and a horse."


    Zhaofeng sighed and said sadly, "Niu Er, I don''t want to be the village head anymore, alas! No wonder the ancients said, "women are a curse."


    Niu eryin looked at Zhaofeng''s ear and thought to himself: when you come out of prison, you can''t change your nature of playing with women. You must die under a woman''s pomegranate skirt in the future. When Niu Erlin left, he said to Zhaofeng''s ear, "village head, when you see your wife and sister-in-law, don''t mention sleeping little girls. Talking too much is not good for you. You can only hate. You remember: once divorced, you and your wife and sister-in-law are strangers. "¡° I have nothing to do with my wife and sister-in-law. I won''t say anything. " Zhaofeng sighed. Niu Er left the police station and went to the little girl''s house. The little girl''s home is behind the town. Two thatched huts and a mess in the small yard. At first glance, the hostess of this family is a lazy woman. Niu Er stood at the gate of the hospital and asked loudly, "is there anyone?" A middle-aged woman poked her head out of the hut, looked at Niu Er and asked, "who are you looking for?"¡° I''m here for you. " Niu Er answered. The middle-aged woman came out of the thatched house. She asked suspiciously, "who are you? What do you want me to do? " Niu Er went into the yard and asked, "where''s your daughter?" Before the words could be heard, a girl ran out of the thatched house¡° Big brother! " The little girl jumped into Niu Er''s arms. Niu Er stroked the little girl''s head and asked with concern, "are you okay?"¡° OK. " The little girl raised her head, looked at Niu Er and said, "the police locked me up all day. I said: I''m thirteen."¡° What did the police do to you? " Niu Er looked up and down at the little girl and saw that there was no trace of injury on her¡° The police just taught me a lesson and told me not to sleep with men anymore. " Said the little girl. The middle-aged woman looked at Niu Er. He turned his mouth and said, "Hey, have you slept with my daughter, too?" Obviously, the middle-aged woman must think Niu Er came to sleep with her daughter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 489

    The little girl turned her face and said to the middle-aged woman, "Mom, my brother gave me the 1000 yuan, but he didn''t sleep with me."


    The middle-aged woman turned her mouth and said incredulously, "he didn''t sleep with you. Why did he give you money? Men don''t eat fishy, hum! "


    Middle aged women naturally won''t believe Niu Er. According to her experience, nine and a half men are lecherous. If Niu Er is not lecherous, why give her a thousand yuan?


    "Mom, brother is a good man. He has pity on me, so he gives me money." Said the little girl.


    "Poor? Hum! " The middle-aged woman looked at Niu Er and asked, "what are you doing here? If you want to sleep with my daughter, go to the room. "


    Niu Er looked at the middle-aged woman carefully and saw that she was very well dressed and didn''t look like the people living in the thatched cottage at all.


    "What are you looking at? Are you interested in me?" The middle-aged woman blinked and gave Niu Er a look.


    Niu Er said coldly, "I''m not interested in women."


    "You''re not interested in women, so why talk to my daughter and give her money?" Asked the middle-aged woman.


    "I think your daughter is very pitiful and pitiful. I know: she did well at school and wanted to go to school. However, you forced her to do the meat business and interrupted her studies. " Niu Er denounced.


    The middle-aged woman turned her eyes at Niu Er and asked, "Hey, which onion are you? Come and teach me a lesson. I tell you: she is my daughter. What I ask her to do is our family''s business. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "The road is rough and everyone steps on it. Don''t you think it''s unfair to her to do so? " Niu Erzhi asked.


    "Unfair?" The middle-aged woman rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said angrily, "I am a widow and want to feed three children. You say: is God fair to me?"


    Niu Er said, "there are not many three children. If you find something to do, you can feed three children."


    "It''s easy for you to say. I ask you: what do you want me to do? Five mu of land at home is enough for me to be busy. The food in the field is only enough to eat. I ask you: where does the money for oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar tea come from? Where does the money for clothes come from? And where does the money for children''s school come from? "


    A series of questions from the middle-aged woman came like a shell.


    Niu Er said coldly, "I''ll take your daughter away and let her go to school. I''ll pay for it."


    The middle-aged woman asked gloomily, "do you... Do you want to take her away?"


    "Yes." Niu Er said definitely.


    The middle-aged woman looked up and laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    The middle-aged woman stopped laughing and said, "I finally understand that you want to occupy my daughter. You took her away because you wanted her to wait on you every day and sleep without spending money, right? "


    Niu Er said angrily, "you... You are slandering me."


    "Slander you? Ha ha... So you are a cunning guy. I tell you: you can cheat my daughter by pretending to be a good man, but you can''t cheat me. " The middle-aged woman said angrily.


    Niu Er saw that the middle-aged woman regarded her daughter as a cash cow. She wouldn''t agree that Niu Er took her daughter away unless she was given a lot of money.


    "You can''t believe what I said, and I don''t expect you to believe me, but in ten or eight years, the facts will prove what I said."


    "Facts?" The middle-aged woman said angrily, "get out of here, or I''ll call the police and say you want to sleep with my daughter. I tell you: the day before yesterday, an old man slept with my daughter and was arrested by the police. Now he is still locked up in the police station. "


    Seeing that the middle-aged woman was angry, Niu Er slowed down and asked, "I''ll take your daughter away. How much do you want?"


    When the middle-aged woman heard the word "money", her face changed immediately. He squeezed out a smile and said, "that''s right. If you want to talk about business, you have to show your sincerity."


    "You said: how much do you want? Cheer up." Niu Er urged.


    The middle-aged woman picked up her fingers.


    "I have raised her for 13 years. I have to spend 3000 yuan a year. After 13 years, the total is..."


    "The total is 39000 yuan." Niu Er reported the number.


    The middle-aged woman frowned and said, "if you take my daughter away, it means you marry her. In this way, you have to give me a bride price."


    "How much do you want?" Niu Er asked.


    "At least 30000." The middle-aged woman raised her head and looked at Niu Er''s face. Obviously, she felt a little lion talking.


    "I''ll give you 60000 yuan." Niu Er cut off 9000 yuan.


    The middle-aged woman said happily, "do you have any cash? I want cash. "


    Niu Er took out a bank card from his pocket and said, "come with me to the bank to withdraw money. But before we withdraw the money, we have to sign an agreement. "


    "What is an agreement?" The middle-aged woman asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er said, "I''ll take your daughter away and be my nanny. Let''s sign a five-year contract."


    Niu Er thought: the little girl is 13 years old this year and will be 18 years old in five years. She is an adult. Then she won''t be at the mercy of her mother. The middle-aged woman smiled and said, "Hey, you finally revealed your stuffing and said to let my daughter go to school, hum! It was to let her serve you. What nanny doesn''t nanny? It''s not to let my daughter sleep with you every day. " Niu Er didn''t bother to explain to the middle-aged woman. He knew that it wouldn''t make sense to meet such a vulgar woman. Niu Erzao drew up an agreement. He took it out of his pocket and asked the middle-aged woman to sign it. After signing, the middle-aged woman pressed her handprint, and then excitedly followed Niu Er to the bank. The middle-aged woman happily got 60000 yuan. She put the money in a bag and said to her daughter, "you go with him. It''s no wonder I''m good or bad." The little girl took Niu Er''s arm and said happily, "brother, take me away quickly." Obviously, the little girl is eager to leave the house immediately and follow Niu Er into the city to study¡° Let''s go. " Niu Er took the little girl away. After a few steps, the middle-aged woman caught up. She hugged the little girl and said, "daughter, mom, I''m sorry for you. Don''t hate mom." The little girl said, "Mom, I don''t hate you. I''ll come back to see you and your brother after the summer and winter holidays." With tears in her eyes, the middle-aged woman looked at Niu Er and begged, "please be kind to my daughter. I beg you."¡° I don''t need you to beg me. I''ll be good to her. From now on, she will be my little sister. " Niu Er said sincerely¡° I want to ask you: are you married? "¡° I''m not married yet. " Niu Er answered. The middle-aged woman said sadly, "my daughter is kind-hearted and beautiful. If you don''t get married, marry her in a few years."¡° I have a girlfriend. " Niu Er said coldly, "I didn''t take your daughter as a nanny, nor did I want her to serve me, nor would I take her as a child''s daughter-in-law. I really want her to go to school and follow a normal path. Although you may not believe what I said, you will understand it in the future. "¡° You are a good man. " The middle-aged woman finally understood that Niu Er was a rare good man. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 490

    Niu Er looked at the middle-aged woman coldly and said, "I''m not a bad person or a good person, but I''ll be kind to your daughter. Please rest assured."


    The middle-aged woman knelt on the ground and cried sadly.


    Niu Er knows that this woman is confessing to her daughter. Perhaps, middle-aged women realize that their daughter will never return.


    Niu Er took the little girl and said, "let''s go."


    The little girl looked back at her mother and said, "Mom, I''m leaving."


    It''s getting dark. Niu Er knows that the little girl has become famous in the town. It''s impossible to stay in a hotel. She can only be sent back to city a immediately.


    Niu Er saw a brand-new motorcycle parked at the door of a family. He shouted, "is there anyone at home?"


    A young man answered.


    Niu Er pointed to the motorcycle and asked, "Hello, is this your motorcycle?"


    The young man nodded and asked, "what do you mean by asking?"


    "I''d like to rent your motorcycle for one night. Tell me the price."


    "I don''t rent my motorcycle." The young man refused.


    Niu Er asked again, "can I buy your motorcycle at the original price?"


    "I don''t sell motorcycles either." The young man replied coldly.


    Niu Er smiled and begged, "then do me a favor and lend me one night, will you?"


    The young man stared at Niu Er and asked, "who are you? What do you do? "


    Before Niu Er answered, the young man pointed to the little girl standing behind Niu Er and said, "do you want to turn her away?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not a bad person."


    Niu Er said, took out his ID card, handed it to the young man and said, "I can take my ID card to you."


    The young man took the ID card, glanced at it and asked, "is this a fake card?"


    Niu Er pointed to the police station and said, "I can accompany you to the police station and let the police check my ID card."


    The young man smiled. He returned his ID card to Niu Er and asked, "where are you taking the little girl?"


    Niu Er asked, "do you know the little girl?"


    The young man replied, "I not only know her, but also her mother."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "then I''ll tell you: I''m going to send the little girl to city a to finish her studies. If you leave her here, her future will be ruined. "


    The young man asked suspiciously, "do you do charity?"


    Niu Er sighed and replied, "it''s kind and moral."


    The young man asked again, "do your mother know if you take her away?"


    "Of course I know."


    The young man asked the little girl, "Xiaocao, did your mother let you go?"


    The young man called the little girl "grass", which surprised the cow.


    The name "grass" is so pathetic. It can be seen that the girl was born and her parents didn''t like it. Otherwise, how could she be named "grass".


    "Big brother gave my mother a sum of money, and my mother let me go." The grass answered.


    The young man said thoughtfully, "Oh, so it''s the same thing."


    The young man took out the motorcycle key from his pocket, handed it to Niu Er and said, "take the motorcycle and use it. However, you must return it to me before 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. I have to ride it to work."


    Niu Er happily took the key and said, "thank you. Don''t worry. I promise to return it to you before 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Niu Er got on the motorcycle and said to the grass, "come on."


    As soon as Niu Er stepped on the accelerator, the motorcycle drove to city a like an arrow.


    Xiaocao hugged Niu Er tightly. She said, "brother, my mother asked me to marry you. I also want to marry you."


    Niu Er said seriously, "Xiaocao, you are still young. It''s too early to think about getting married. When you graduate from college, you can think about marriage."


    Xiaocao said, "brother, when I grow up, you will have married a daughter-in-law."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "Xiaocao, I didn''t save you to marry you. Don''t get me wrong."


    Xiaocao said stubbornly, "brother, I''ll serve you while reading, will you?"


    Niu Er knew that the little girl carried the burden of the family too early, and her thoughts had long surpassed those of children of this age.


    The service in Xiaocao''s mouth is to live with Niu Er.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "grass, I saved you. Do you thank me?"


    "Thank you. I thank you so much. You are my lifesaver." The grass answered sincerely.


    "Xiaocao, if you really want to thank me, just study hard and get a college diploma in the future. This is the best thanks to me." Niu Er said.


    "Brother, I really want to marry you. I know: you think I slept with a lot of men, so you don''t like me. " The grass said sadly.


    "Xiaocao, you are just my sister. Remember: my little sister." Niu Er said firmly.


    Xiaocao held Niu Er tightly. She leaned her head against Niu Er''s back and said faintly, "brother, when I get my college diploma, you will marry me, otherwise I will die." A 13-year-old girl threatened Niu Er with death, which surprised Niu Er. Niu Er smiled secretly. He held back his smile and said, "wait until you get your college diploma." Niu Er left a thought for Xiaocao in order to make her study hard¡° Brother, you promised me! " The grass shouted excitedly¡° It''s a long time coming. Let''s talk about it later. " Niu Er said vaguely¡° OK, I''ll get a college diploma. " The grass said firmly. Niu Er believed what Xiaocao said because he knew that Xiaocao was among the best in his class when he went to school¡° Xiaocao, why did your parents give you this name? " Niu Er asked curiously¡° My mother told me that when she gave birth to me, my father scolded her: really incompetent, gave me a grass. Therefore, my mother has been calling me grass. "¡° Alas! Xiaocao, when your father was alive, he was not good to you? "¡° Well. " The grass answered¡° Xiaocao, is your mother kind to you? "¡° It''s better. " Niu Er was speechless. He saw that Xiaocao was a very kind girl. Although her parents regarded her as a grass and looked at her differently, she always reported a grateful heart to her parents. At midnight, Niu Er finally returned to city a with grass. Niu Er knocked on Heiniu''s door. Black girl rubbed her eyes, looked at the grass behind Niu Er and asked suspiciously, "who is she?" Niu Er doesn''t want to say too much to black girl. He has to think about the little girl¡° This is a distant cousin of mine. " Niu Er answered. The black girl looked at the grass and asked, "brother Niu, did you bring her to work in the city?" Niu Er replied, "she is still young. I brought her to school." The black girl glanced and said, "brother Niu, you said there were no relatives. Where did you jump out of a cousin?"¡° I said, "it''s a distant cousin." Niu Er frowned and said¡° Brother Niu, you... You let her sleep with me? " Asked the black girl¡° Yes, you can make do with her these days, and I''ll send her to boarding school in a few days. " Niu Er said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 491

    "All right." The black girl reluctantly agreed.


    Obviously, black girl has a wary psychology towards grass.


    Before entering the house, Niu Er told Xiaocao, "if you come to city a, you will open a new page in your life. Therefore, don''t mention the previous things to anyone, remember!"


    Xiaocao nodded and said wisely, "brother, I know what I have done before is very disgraceful. If people know, they will look down on me."


    "Xiaocao, you were forced to do those things before, so you can''t be blamed."


    "Yes." The grass nodded.


    Niu Er drank a glass of water and set out on his way home. He had to go back to the town before dawn and return the motorcycle to the boy.


    Black girl took the grass into the bathroom and asked her to take a bath.


    As soon as the grass went to bed, the black girl kept asking.


    "Xiaocao, are you really brother Niu''s cousin?" Asked the black girl.


    The grass nodded.


    "How old are you?"


    "Thirteen." The grass answered.


    The black girl looked at the grass and asked in surprise, "grass, you look like you are sixteen or seven years old. You see how tall and straight your chest is, like a big girl."


    "I''m really thirteen."


    The black girl looked at the grass carefully again and said with envy, "you look so beautiful. You didn''t take a bath just now. I think it''s general. This bath has washed out a great beauty."


    "Sister, am I really beautiful?" The grass asked happily.


    "Beautiful, of course." Black girl was a little jealous. She asked faintly, "Xiaocao, what do you think of brother Niu?"


    "Brother Niu is very handsome and nice." The grass praised.


    "Do you like brother Niu?" The black girl asked sour.


    "Yes, I fell in love with brother Niu as soon as I saw him." The grass is not fortified at all. What she thinks in her heart is what she says in her mouth.


    Black girl''s Vinegar jar was knocked over.


    "Do you... Do you want brother Niu to marry you?" The black girl asked directly.


    "I told brother Niu to let him marry me. Brother Niu didn''t promise or refuse. He just said to let me get a college diploma first." Grass, tell the truth.


    Black girl was furious and thought: This Niu Er was too much. He said to me: if the master''s daughter didn''t marry, she categorically refused my courtship. However, he was vague about his cousin and said that he had got a college diploma.


    Black girl picked up her cell phone, ran to the yard and called Niu Er.


    Niu Er was driving on the road. When he saw the phone, he stopped his motorcycle by the side of the road.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you calling?" Niu Er said unhappily.


    The black girl angrily asked, "Niu Er, are you the master''s daughter?"


    Niu Er was surprised and said, "black girl, what''s wrong with you? My master''s daughter is 20 years old and my cousin is only 13 years old."


    "Niu Er, I ask you: is your cousin in love with you?" Asked the black girl angrily.


    Niu Er understood as soon as she heard it. Black girl must have "interrogated" Xiaocao. Xiaocao actually said that she fell in love with Niu Er, so she made black girl jealous.


    "Black girl, whether my cousin loves me or not is her business. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Niu Er, why did you promise to marry your cousin?" The black girl asked angrily.


    Niu Er explained, "when did I promise to marry her? It''s impossible. Did my cousin say I agreed to her proposal? "


    "Yes, your cousin said: she will marry you when she gets a college diploma." The black girl insisted.


    "Black girl, there''s nothing wrong. That''s just my cousin''s wishful thinking. If she wants to say so, let her say it. " Niu Er was a little embarrassed.


    "Niu Er, you must have promised her." Black girl, find out.


    "Black girl, I admit that in order to make my cousin study hard, I didn''t completely refuse her and said a living word. It''s just a strategy. Don''t take it seriously." Niu Er secretly regretted that he should just refuse the grass, so as not to provoke these rights and wrongs again.


    "Niu Er, I finally understand that you thought I was illiterate, so you took the master''s woman to prevaricate me. Hum! " Said the black girl angrily.


    "Black girl, I declare again: I won''t marry any other woman except master''s daughter."


    Black girl''s anger subsided a little. She said faintly, "brother Niu, I warn you: if you marry Xiaocao, I won''t finish with you."


    "Black girl, I swear: I won''t marry another woman. Don''t worry." Niu Er said firmly.


    Black girl hung up and went back to her bedroom. A look, the grass has fallen asleep.


    Black girl looked at the grass. She couldn''t help laughing. It''s so cheap to be jealous of a little girl.


    Black girl slept next to Xiaocao. Suddenly, Xiaocao talked in her dream: "brother, marry me, I will cook for you, sleep with you, and have children for you..."


    Black girl was a little surprised. It''s incredible that a 13-year-old girl was looking forward to getting married early. Xiaocao said in her dream again: "brother, I only love you and won''t love others anymore. If you don''t marry me, I''ll die..." black girl was shocked. Xiaocao mentioned "death", which made the black girl feel a burst of terror. Black girl thought: Niu Er didn''t marry herself. She never wanted to die. Now the grass even said "death". It can be seen how much she loves Niuer. Niu Er always said he had no relatives. Tonight, a "cousin" suddenly appeared. Moreover, this "cousin" still infatuated with Niu Er. Obviously, the identity of this "cousin" is very suspicious. The black girl stared at the grass for a long time, and her heart ached faintly. Just now, Niu Er has made it clear that he will not marry Xiaocao. The strange thing is: black girl always thinks Niu Er will marry Xiaocao. The reason is very simple: this Xiaocao is young, beautiful and deeply loves Niu Er. Also, in a few years, Xiaocao will get a college diploma. Black girl suddenly smiled. For the first time, she felt very sad and even competed with a little girl. Xiaocao said in his dream again: "go away, I don''t sleep with you, I only sleep with my big brother." The "big brother" in Xiaocao''s mouth obviously refers to Niu Er. Black girl looked at the grass. She wondered: did the grass sleep with Niu Er? Niu Er is not a casual person. Otherwise, he would have slept with himself. The black girl thought for a long time before she fell asleep. Black girl had a dream. She dreamed that Xiaocao got her college diploma. Xiaocao said to Niu Er, "you promised to marry me when I got my college diploma. Now, you have to keep your promise." Niu Er said with a smile, "I keep my word. Let''s go and get a marriage certificate." The black girl rushed up. She grabbed Niu Er and roared, "Niu Er, you lied to me. You told me that you wouldn''t marry any woman except the master''s daughter." Niu Er stared at the black girl and said in a harsh voice, "you are just a primary school graduate. How can I marry you? Go away! " Niu Er roughly pushed the black girl away. The black girl woke up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 492

    The black girl opened her eyes. It was dark all around and it was still dark.


    Xiaocao sleeps beside the black girl. She sleeps very sweetly and snores.


    Black girl looked at Xiaocao jealously. She always felt that the relationship between Niu Er and Xiaocao was very strange.


    "Are they really cousins?" The black girl muttered to herself.


    The grass turned over and put her legs on the black girl mischievously.


    The black girl pulled the grass''s leg down. She whispered, "I don''t sleep well."


    Black girl thought: didn''t Niu Er say he went to Xiaofang''s hometown? How could there be his cousin there?


    Black girl thought: we must make this problem clear, otherwise, there will be a knot in her heart.


    Black girl took out her mobile phone. She wanted to call Niu Er and ask him about it thoroughly. However, she was worried that she would disturb Niu Er''s motorcycle. Safety was the most important thing.


    In fact, Niu Er has arrived in the town by this time.


    Niu Er knocked on the young man''s door.


    The young man opened the door with sleepy eyes and said in surprise, "ah! You... You''re back so soon? "


    Niu Er said gratefully, "I''m afraid I''ll miss your work, so I''ll return as soon as I get to city A."


    Now, Niu Er is sore all over. This is caused by dustpan for a long time.


    "You are really a trustworthy person. I have to praise you." The young man praised.


    "Thank you for your generous help." Niu Er took out 500 yuan from his pocket and handed it to the young man: "well, this is the gas fee."


    The young man blocked the money back and said, "if you can save a weak woman, can''t I donate some gasoline?"


    Niu Er smiled and took back the money.


    Niu Er is glad to meet this reasonable young man. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    Xiaocao is famous in the town. No hotel dares to take her in. If you take the grass to Xiaofang''s house, I''m afraid it will cause trouble.


    Niu Er held the young man''s hand and said, "if we have fate, we will meet again."


    Niu Er firmly believes that there is a fate between people.


    "Goodbye." Said the young man.


    It''s getting brighter.


    Niu Er ate a bowl of noodles and two big meat buns in a small restaurant. He wiped his mouth and rode his bike to Xiaofang''s house.


    As soon as Niu Er arrived at Xiaofang''s house, Chen Ping came angrily before he could have a drink.


    "Hello! Niu Er, where did you go last night? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if I tell you, you have to thank me again."


    "Thank you!" Chen Ping said angrily, "my sister is in a hurry to get a divorce. You''re out of sight again. I''m so angry."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "last night, I went to the police station in the town to negotiate with your brother-in-law."


    "Did you find my brother-in-law?" Chen Ping was surprised.


    "Yes, I don''t work. Can your brother-in-law agree to divorce?" The cow two skimmed its mouth.


    Chen Ping asked in surprise, "you have done my brother-in-law''s job. Has he agreed to divorce?"


    Niu Er nodded proudly, touched his mouth and said, "tell me the cocoon in my mouth. At least let him loose."


    "Really?!" Chen Ping still doesn''t believe it.


    In Chen Ping''s impression, her brother-in-law and Niu Er are enemies. Niu Er''s coming forward to do her brother-in-law''s work is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire.


    "Of course it''s true. Later, your sister will know when she meets your brother-in-law."


    Chen Ping glanced and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Niu Er squinted at Chen Ping and said discontentedly, "I worked hard and spent a lot of time. You still blame me. It really makes me sad."


    "Well, I''ve said it. It''s hard for you." Chen Ping stared at Niu Er and said.


    Niu Er asked, "wait a minute, you have to borrow a bike, otherwise it will take two hours to walk to the town."


    "My sister has a ready-made bike at home." Chen Ping stared at Niu Er and said, "my sister rides a bike by herself. You take me with you."


    Niu Er looked up and down at Chen Ping and said, "you''re so fat. Where can I take you?"


    "You''re fat. Open your eyes and see. Is my mother fat?" Chen Ping said fiercely.


    Niu Er hurriedly accompanied him carefully: "Oh, I''ve lost my eyes. You''re very slim and not fat at all."


    "It''s almost the same. I''m a standard figure. I''m not fat or thin." Chen Ping said triumphantly.


    Just then, the village head''s wife came with a bicycle. She cried happily from a distance, "Niu Er, you''re finally back. If you don''t come back, I''ll have to go to the room in a hurry."


    "Sister, will you go to the room?" Niu Er smiled and said.


    The village head''s wife frowned and complained, "Niu Er, you''re not like my brother-in-law. You don''t care about your sister at all."


    Chen Ping quickly explained, "sister, you wronged Niu Er. He ran to mobilize his brother-in-law to divorce last night."


    The village head''s wife was stunned and asked, "Niu Er, what did he say when you saw the village head?"¡° Sister, my brother-in-law has agreed to divorce by agreement. " Chen Ping said¡° Great. " The village head''s wife clapped her hands and said happily, "Mom, I''ve been tired of this lecheron for a long time. I''m going crazy if I don''t divorce again. Damn it, he made me wear a green hat for half my life. " Niu Er smiled and said, "sister, although the village head agreed to divorce by agreement, he has one condition."¡° He... He dares to put forward conditions. It would be nice if my mother wouldn''t let him compensate for mental losses. " The village head''s wife said angrily. Niu Er said, "sister, I don''t think the conditions of the village head are harsh. He just asked for the division of 50000 yuan." When the village head''s wife heard that the village head wanted 50000 yuan, she jumped up immediately: "I... where can I steal 50000 yuan? No, I can''t give him a penny." Chen Ping glanced and asked, "sister, do you really want to sweep your brother-in-law out?" The village head''s wife put her hands on her hips and said angrily, "don''t say I have no money. Even if I have money, I can''t give it to him." Niu Erquan said, "sister, if you want a quick divorce, give the village head 50000 yuan. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble." Chen Ping also agreed: "sister, Niu Er is right. Take 50000 yuan and break up with her brother-in-law, so as not to be annoying."¡° Yes. Take 50000 yuan to save trouble. Otherwise, if the village head plays tricks, I''m afraid 50000 yuan won''t be able to hit the ground. " Niu Er threatened. The village head''s wife stamped her feet and said, "if I give him 50000 yuan, all the money will fall into the hands of those women. Hum! I can''t kill those smelly women. " Obviously, the village head''s wife has been angry with those women who have an affair with the village head for so many years. Now, she finally broke out. Chen Ping said darkly, "sister, after all, you and your brother-in-law are husband and wife. For his good treatment of you, give him 50000 yuan." The village head''s wife saw that Niu Er and Chen Ping agreed to give money to the village head. She said unhappily, "he can''t ask for it. I think we can only give 30000 yuan." Niu Er said, "sister, the village head planned to ask for 100000 yuan. I persuaded him for a long time before he dropped to 50000 yuan. If you cut the amount again, I''m afraid the village head will insist on 100000 yuan if he gets angry. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 493

    The village head''s wife waved her hand and said impatiently, "don''t speak for him. I''ve decided to give only 30000 yuan."


    Niu Er sighed helplessly.


    The three men rushed to the police station in the town.


    When the village head saw Niu Er coming with his wife and sister-in-law, he said awkwardly, "you... You''re here."


    The village head''s wife stared at the village head and said, "I heard you agreed to divorce by agreement?"


    The village head sighed and said, "wife, we have been married for more than 20 years and have another son. I think we''d better make do with it."


    "Can we make do?" The village head''s wife rolled her eyes at the village head.


    The village head salivated and said, "why can''t we make do? I think we can grow old together."


    "Bullshit!" The village head''s wife angrily said, "you fooled around with an old woman in the village. I''ll just open one eye and close one eye. But now you even engage in little girls. The nature is different, and it''s unbearable."


    The village head shamelessly explained, "Hey, both old women and little girls are women, but they are different in age. Besides, I don''t know the age of this little girl. Strictly speaking, I call it ignorance is not a sin."


    "You don''t have eyes. You can tell your approximate age at a glance." The village head''s wife said angrily.


    The village head sighed and said dejectedly, "I drank a lot of wine and my head was dizzy. How can I tell how old she is. Alas! I''m unlucky. "


    "Don''t be stubborn. You''d better divorce by agreement, or let the court make a judgment." The village head''s wife said without doubt.


    The village head squinted at his wife and said angrily, "I know, you''re not because I slept with the little girl, but because I can''t be the village head. Hum! A woman like you who throws stones into a well has a worse heart than a poisonous snake. "


    "I''m bad!" The village head''s wife glared at the village head angrily and asked, "before we got married, you fooled around with women in the village. After marriage, you relapsed as soon as you became the village head. You became a widow and a married woman. You put more than ten green hats on me, so that I was stabbed by the villagers as soon as I went out. Do you know how many tears I shed and how many hearts I hurt over the years? "


    The village head snorted and continued to ask, "since you can tolerate me fooling around with women for more than 20 years, why can''t you continue to tolerate it?"


    The village head''s wife said angrily, "you bastard, do you still want me to endure until the day I die? You dream. "


    Seeing that his wife insisted on divorce, the village head said angrily, "if you insist on divorce, you have to meet my conditions."


    "What are your conditions?"


    "I want 100000 yuan and a house." The village head said gloomily.


    The village head''s wife sneered and said, "our family has only 50000 yuan deposit in total. You want 100000. Do you want me to rob the bank?"


    "We only have 50000 deposits? Who believes it? "


    "If you don''t believe it, let the court check it. It will come out as soon as you check it." The village head''s wife said calmly.


    The village head looked at his wife darkly and said bitterly, "I see. You must have saved money in someone else''s name. It seems that you are ready to divorce me."


    "Whatever you say, we only have 50000 yuan in deposit anyway." The village head''s wife held her head high and said contemptuously, "Hey, you think you are the only one smart in the world. I tell you: you are a fool."


    "Why am I stupid? I just shouldn''t let you take care of the money. " The village head said angrily.


    "You have married such a good wife as me. You don''t know how to cherish it at all. You mess with women outside. This is your stupidest place. Think about it: which woman in the world will let her husband mess with women? Although I don''t say it, I hate you in my heart. "


    The village head nodded several times and said darkly, "I see. You''ve been ready to divorce me. Hum! I''m blind. I don''t see your ghost mind. "


    The village head''s wife sneered and said, "you''re not blind, you just stare at wild women. In your eyes, there has never been a wife like me. "


    The village head looked maliciously at his wife and said, "anyway, I have to ask for 100000 yuan, plus the house. If you don''t agree, I won''t divorce."


    Niu Er couldn''t help it. He interrupted: "village head, we talked well yesterday. If you want 50000 yuan, you promised to divorce by agreement. Look at you. Why did you change your mind after a night? "


    The village head glared at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "I can see that you are on her side. Yesterday, you were appointed by her to be a lobbyist?"


    "Not so." Niu Er was a little worried. He hoped that the village head and his wife would agree to divorce as soon as possible and turn this page over.


    "No? I think so. Niu Er, you are my brother-in-law. We should stand together. This woman treats me like this today. Tomorrow, Chen Ping will follow her sister''s example and treat you like this. You wait, there will be this day. " The village head cursed.


    Niu Er said angrily, "you''ve come to this end. It''s your own fault. This is called self infliction. I''m not as mean as you. I won''t mess with women, so I''ll never end up like you. "


    "Good, good, I''ll see that day." The village head said angrily. Niu Er asked, "village head, be wise. If you don''t agree to divorce by agreement, don''t forget that you still have some evidence of crime in your wife''s hands."¡° yes. Niu Er is right. Shit, I forgot this chirp. " The village head''s wife said happily. The village head looked at Niu Er angrily and said angrily, "Niu Er, you are still my wife''s boss." At the moment, the village head has become a drowning dog. Niu Er is not terrible¡° Village head, I advise you: take 50000 yuan and sign the divorce agreement honestly, otherwise you will be miserable. " Niu Er threatened. The village head thought for a moment and said, "well, I planted it again. Fifty thousand yuan is fifty thousand yuan." Niu Er turned to mobilize the village head''s wife: "sister, just rely on him and give him 50000 yuan."¡° no way! Only 30000. " The village head''s wife said stubbornly. When Niu Er saw that they were frozen, he turned his eyes to Chen Ping and hoped that she would come forward to advise. Chen Ping turned her head and pretended not to see it. Niu Er thought for a while and said helplessly, "sister, it''s up to you. You take out 30000 yuan and I''ll add the remaining 20000 yuan." The village head''s wife said happily, "Niu Er, you are so generous. Let''s do it." The village head and his wife finally signed a divorce agreement. The village head''s wife remitted 30000 yuan to the village head''s bank card, and Niu Er remitted 20000 yuan to the village head''s bank card¡° Well, I''m finally liberated. " The village head''s wife said easily. Niu Er Chang breathed a sigh of relief. Niu Er thought: I have settled the "account" with the village head. Now, the village head has been sent to prison. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 494

    The village head''s wife said happily, "I''ve finally got rid of this color devil. From now on, I don''t have a green hat on my head."


    Chen Ping skimmed her mouth and said, "sister; A man wears a green hat. Where can a woman wear a green hat? "


    The village head''s wife glanced at Chen Ping and said, "men and women are the same. Since the wife''s cheating is to wear a green hat for her husband, then, of course, a man''s cheating is to wear a green hat for his wife. "


    "Wear it if you want." Chen Ping rolled her eyes at her sister.


    Just now, Chen Ping just looked coldly at her sister''s lawsuit with her brother-in-law. She didn''t say a word.


    Niu Er was a little curious, so he secretly asked, "Hey, why didn''t you speak for your sister just now?"


    Chen Ping looked at Niu Er and asked, "what do you want me to say? My sister only gave my brother-in-law 30000 yuan, which is obviously too much. Although my brother-in-law is a lecheron, my sister knew it before marriage. Now that she knows it, she must be prepared to tolerate it. "


    "Do you think your sister gave less?"


    "Yes, fifty thousand is too little." Chen Ping said.


    "Ho ho... I didn''t expect your ass to sit next to your brother-in-law." Niu Er felt a little surprised.


    "My ass sits in the middle." Chen Ping glanced at the cow.


    The village head''s wife said, "divorce was originally a frustrating thing, but for me, it was a great joy. It''s my treat this noon. Let''s celebrate. "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "I still have a stall in city a, so I have to hurry to take a long-distance bus."


    Chen Ping also echoed: "I only asked for two days off, and I have to go back."


    The village head''s wife said unhappily, "let''s go both of you. I''ll go to the restaurant alone to celebrate."


    Niu Er smiled and said to the village head''s wife, "celebrate alone."


    Niu Er and Chen Ping rushed back to city a by coach.


    When Chen Ping and Niu Er were separated, they said meaningfully, "Niu Er, remember: you have to compensate my sister."


    Niu Er smiled and waved away.


    As soon as Niu Er got home, he got into the bedroom. Recently, he feels very tired and always wants to sleep. No wonder he''s been bothered a lot these days.


    As soon as Niu Er took off his coat, the grass burst in.


    Niu Er was startled and scolded: "grass, knock on the door before entering the house."


    The grass plunged into Niu Er''s arms and said coquettishly, "brother, people miss you so much."


    Niu Er was surprised. He was not used to the embrace of Xiaocao. Anyway, Xiaocao is also a girl. Moreover, she is very mature.


    Xiaocao''s full chest is close to Niu Er''s chest. He can obviously feel Xiaocao''s two "little rabbits" rubbing in front of him.


    "Grass, don''t hold me." Niu Er wanted to push the grass away, but the grass held him tightly and didn''t push it away for several times.


    "Brother, I want to hold you, just hold you like this." The grass murmured.


    Xiaocao is so intimate with himself that Niu Er feels a little uneasy.


    "Grass, don''t do this in the future. Today is the last time." Niu Er warned.


    "No, I''m going to hold big brother." The grass insisted.


    Niu Er sighed, but he didn''t understand why a 13-year-old girl loved herself so much.


    "Grass, if you do this again, I won''t care about you." Niu Er threatened.


    "Brother, you won''t ignore me." The grass twisted his waist and said.


    Niu Er sighed. He really can''t ignore the grass. The poor little girl, at a young age, suffered hardships that ordinary people can''t suffer in a lifetime.


    How could Niu Er ignore the grass?


    Niu Er will not only take care of it, but also take care of it to the end until she sends Xiaocao to the university to get her college diploma and go to work.


    "Xiaocao, it''s not good for you. If you are seen by others, you will misunderstand big brother." Niu Er can only slowly persuade Xiaocao to stop being so intimate with herself.


    "Brother, I just want to hold you. Or you hold me. " The grass said.


    Niu Er shook his head helplessly. He had to say, "grass, hold it for another minute and let go."


    Xiaocao looked up, looked at Niu Er and said, "brother, I really want to marry you now."


    Niu Er was startled. He realized that Xiaocao had to give up the idea.


    "Xiaocao, brother is going to be angry. I told you that you are just my little sister." Niu Er raised his face and said seriously.


    "Brother, I like you." The grass twisted his waist again.


    Niu Er said coldly, "Xiaocao, if you say that again and think that again, I will go far away, so that you will never see me."


    Xiaocao listened to Niu Er and held Niu Er tighter. She begged: "brother, don''t go, don''t go. If you leave, I''ll jump into the river. No, I''ll hang myself. "


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He was really convinced. Such a little girl threatened him with death.


    "Grass, I can''t see when I''m gone, and I don''t know you jumped into the river and hanged." Niu Er said. Xiaocao looked at Niu Er and said, "brother, you must promise me that when I graduate from college and get my diploma, you will marry me." Niu Er said vaguely, "wait until you get your diploma." Niu Er has answered Xiaocao like this for the second time. He has to leave Xiaocao a thought so that she can study hard. Xiaocao finally let go of Niu Er. She said dejectedly, "brother, I miss you after you''ve been away for a day. If you leave forever, I really don''t want to live. " Niu Er knows: This is Xiaocao''s real idea. Maybe in this world, Xiaocao just gets warm from Niu Er, so she depends on Niu Er very much¡° Xiaocao, you are good at learning, and I will always be by your side. " Niu Er made a wish. Xiaocao murmured, "brother, you promised to be with me forever. I remember." Niu Er thought: Xiaocao may regard "always around" as "marrying me"¡° Eat! " Cried the black girl in the living room¡° Go and eat. " Niu Er went out of the bedroom with the grass in his arms. Niu Er thought happily: just now the grass held himself tightly. Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise it would cause misunderstanding. Niu wanwan didn''t expect that when Xiaocao hugged Niu Er, she was seen by black girl. As soon as Xiaocao walked into Niu Er''s bedroom, she attracted the attention of black girl. Xiaocao entered Niuer''s room and didn''t close the door tightly, leaving a small crack. Black girl put her eyes close to the small crack. She was surprised to find that they were holding each other. The black girl was surprised and thought: the relationship between Niu Er and Xiaocao is really extraordinary. Heiniu had long suspected that the relationship between Niu Er and Xiaocao was unusual. Although Xiaocao didn''t say much, Heiniu was suspicious. Now, as soon as Niu Er got home, they held him together. Black girl took out her cell phone and secretly took some photos. Black girl thought: if Niu Er and Xiaocao have that meaning, she can''t take care of it. Niu Er will never listen to her advice. Black girl was angry, and she was very angry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 495

    Four years ago, black girl fell in love with Niu Er.


    That night, black girl had pinched Niu Er''s little guy and pinched it hard. Just then, Niu Er shouted for a headache, which fooled the black girl.


    Niu Er threatened to marry the master''s daughter all his life.


    Heiniu understands Niu Er''s choice. She listens to Niu Er''s arrangement and reluctantly talks with Bruce Lee about friends. However, black girl made a request and asked Niu Er to breed her.


    Now, Niu Er has brought back a "cousin" and is so ambiguous with "cousin". Obviously, this "cousin" is just a cover for Niu Er.


    Black girl concluded: Xiaocao is Niu Er''s girlfriend. Now, Xiaocao is still young. Niu Er wants to keep her for a few years and marry her when she is 20.


    Yes, it must be.


    Black girl was so angry that Venus appeared in front of her eyes. She wanted to break into Niu Er''s bedroom and ask Niu Er: "what''s the relationship between you and Xiaocao?"


    Black girl just wanted to kick the door open, and her feet hung in mid air and stopped.


    Black girl thought: Niu Eryi will never admit this. He will find all kinds of excuses to cover up his sinister attempt.


    Only one person can cut off the relationship between Niu Er and Xiaocao. This is Wu Tianlei.


    Thinking of this, the black girl smiled darkly.


    Xiaocao arrives at Wu Tianlei''s house. Niu Er has already said hello to Wu Tianlei.


    Niu Er said to Wu Tianlei, "this little girl is very poor and can''t afford to go to school, so I want to help her study."


    Wu Tianlei agreed.


    During the meal, Wu Tianlei looked at the grass and asked, "you''ve been here for two days. Are you used to it?"


    "Uncle, I''m used to it." The grass answered timidly.


    Xiaocao is afraid of Wu Tianlei. Maybe she has no father since she was a child and has no big man around her. In addition, Wu Tianlei always has a gloomy face and looks very dignified.


    "Just get used to it." Wu Tianlei smiled at the grass.


    Wu Tianlei went upstairs after dinner.


    Black girl put down her bowl and followed her upstairs.


    Niu Er looked curiously at black girl''s back. He felt very strange. Because black girl almost never goes upstairs except cleaning in the morning.


    The black girl knocked on the door of the study.


    "Please come in." Wu Tianlei said.


    Black girl pushed the door into the study.


    Wu Tianlei thought Niu Er was coming, but when he looked up, black girl came in.


    Wu Tianlei was stunned and asked, "black girl, what are you doing?"


    Black girl closed the door and said mysteriously, "Uncle Wu, I want you to see something."


    Wu Tianlei asked in surprise, "you are mysterious. What do you want me to see?"


    Black girl took out her cell phone and turned out the photo.


    She handed Wu Tianlei her mobile phone and said, "Uncle Wu, look."


    Wu Tianlei took the phone and looked at it for the first time. His face became dark.


    Wu Tianlei looked at these photos carefully. He asked, "black girl, when was this taken?"


    "It was half an hour ago." The black girl answered.


    "Oh." Wu Tianlei thought for a moment and asked, "black girl, why did you show me these photos?"


    Black girl said frankly, "Uncle Wu, I don''t think Niu Er''s practice is appropriate. You see, Niu Er said Xiaocao is his cousin. Since she is a cousin, how can she hug him. In addition, Xiaocao is so small that Niu Er treats her like this. It''s a little bullying. "


    Wu Tianlei nodded and asked, "Heiniu, Niu Er told you that Xiaocao is his cousin?"


    "Yes, that''s what he said to me. Uncle Wu, Niu Er and I are from the same village. I''ve never heard of his cousin. Obviously, Niu Er is lying. Xiaocao must not be his cousin. "


    Wu Tianlei nodded again and asked, "Heiniu, do you think Niu Er likes grass?"


    "Yes, you think: Why did Niu Er bring back a grass? They are not relatives. There can only be one explanation, that is, he wants this grass to be his wife. "


    Wu Tianlei looked at Heiniu and asked, "Heiniu, do you like Niu Er?"


    Wu Tianlei is not an ordinary person. He has already seen that black girl likes Niu Er.


    It turned out that Wu Tianlei also wanted to complete Niu Er''s marriage with black girl, but he tentatively asked Niu Er and found that he didn''t have this idea at all.


    Wu Tianlei knows that black girl must be lovesick.


    The black girl lowered her head and whispered, "I like it."


    Wu Tianlei asked again, "did you tell Niu Er?"


    Black girl sighed and said, "yes, but Niu Er refused me. He said: he will only marry the master''s daughter in his life."


    "Master''s daughter?" Wu Tianlei never heard Niu Er mention it.


    "It''s the master who teaches Niu Er''s martial arts. The master''s daughter disappeared when she was one year old. It''s said that she was abducted and sold to city A." Said the black girl.


    "Oh." Wu Tianlei nodded.


    Niu Er never mentioned Shifu''s daughter to Wu Tianlei.


    "Uncle Wu, you have to take care of Niu Er. You can''t let him make mistakes. Xiaocao is not 14 years old. If something happens to them, brother Niu will go to jail. " Said the black girl anxiously. Wu Tianlei said, "black girl, I know. Go and shout Niu Er up." Black girl jumped downstairs. She saw that Uncle Wu attached great importance to this matter. If Uncle Wu is in charge of this matter, I''m not afraid Niu Er won''t listen. Niuer and Xiaocao are talking intimately in the living room¡° Brother Niu, Uncle Wu calls you up. " Said the black girl with a straight face. Niu erling asked, "what''s the matter with Uncle Wu calling me?"¡° You''ll know when you go up. " The black girl glanced at the cow. Niu Er saw a clue from the black girl''s face. He guessed that the black girl must have said something. Niu Er went upstairs. As soon as he entered the study, Wu Tianlei pointed to the sofa and said, "Niu Er, sit down." Niu Er sat down uneasily. Niu Er saw an ominous sign from Wu Tianlei''s grim expression. As soon as Niu Er sat down, Wu Tianlei asked, "Niu Er, is Xiaocao your relative?" Niu Er shook his head and said, "Xiaocao has nothing to do with me. He is from near my friend''s hometown."¡° Since Xiaocao has nothing to do with you, why do you support her to study? " Wu Tianlei asked. Niu Er didn''t want to lie to Wu Tianlei, so he said truthfully, "Uncle Wu, Xiaocao is a poor girl. Her father died early and her mother lived with three children. It was very difficult. In order to support her two younger brothers, her mother forced her to do the meat business. This time I met her and felt so sorry that I wanted to help her go to school. " Wu Tianlei asked faintly, "there are many poor people in the world. Why did you just pick her?" Niu Er lowered his head and said shyly, "Uncle Wu, I''m a little sorry for Xiaocao." Wu Tianlei was surprised. I''m sorry in Niu Er''s mouth. Does it have that kind of relationship with Xiaocao? If you really have that relationship, it''s against the law¡° You... You and Xiaocao... "Wu Tianlei looked shocked. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 496

    Niu Er lowered his head. He didn''t see the frightened look on Wu Tianlei''s face.


    "Alas! Uncle Wu, I regret doing this. " Niu Er sighed with chagrin.


    "Niuer, Niuer, you... How can you do such a thing? Xiaocao is only thirteen years old." Wu Tianlei blamed him.


    Niu Er''s head dropped lower. He said painfully, "Uncle Wu, the village head is really bad. He forced a girl and was stopped by my friend. He even imprisoned my friend. I really couldn''t bear it, so I came up with this bad idea, let him sleep with the grass, then called the police and arrested the village head. Alas! I used the grass. It''s so mean. "


    "Oh, that''s what happened. I thought you and Xiaocao..." Wu Tianlei said relieved.


    Niu Er raised his head and said, "Uncle Wu, although Xiaocao is in the skin and meat business, she is forced. She is a very simple and kind girl. I... how could I..."


    "Niu Er, I''m relieved that you didn''t bully Xiaocao. However, Niu Er, you should keep a certain distance from Xiaocao. If men and women don''t pay attention to discretion, it''s easy to cross the border. Xiaocao is only thirteen years old. " Wu Tianlei said earnestly.


    Niu Er heard Wu Tianlei''s words. He quickly confessed: "Uncle Wu, I remember your words. In fact, in my mind, Xiaocao is a little sister. I won''t bully her at any time and under any circumstances."


    Wu Tianlei sighed and then said, "Niu Er, you don''t have this heart for Xiaocao, but you saved Xiaocao. Maybe she has this intention. Although Xiaocao is only thirteen years old, her mind has reached seventeen or eight. "


    Wu Tianlei''s words are obviously not groundless. They must mean something.


    Niu Er suddenly remembered that Xiao Cao had just hugged him.


    Just now, for the first time after dinner, black girl ran upstairs to find Wu Tianlei, and mysteriously ran down and called him upstairs. All these show that black girl must have said something to Wu Tianlei.


    What did the black girl say?


    Obviously, when Xiaocao hugged herself just now, she was peeped by the black girl. Black girl told Wu Tianlei this scene, which led Wu Tianlei to warn herself.


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He had to say frankly, "Uncle Wu, you are too accurate. Xiaocao''s mind is really seventeen or eight years old. I saved her. She was very grateful to me and said many times that she would marry me. Just now, as soon as I got home, she ran to my bedroom and hugged me tightly. I persuaded her for a long time before she let go. "


    Wu Tianlei warned, "Niu Er, be careful with women. Once a woman is moved, she will pursue you. At that time, you will feel very helpless. "


    Niu Er nodded and obediently said, "Uncle Wu, I remember."


    Wu Tianlei also taught, "Niu Er, many men stumble on women. Sometimes they can get up and pat the dust. But sometimes a fall will make you unable to get up all your life. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "the village head is greedy. He fell a big somersault this time. I''m afraid he will be sentenced to three or five years. He will never get up in his life."


    Wu Tianlei looked at Niu Er and said word by word: "Niu Er, when I say something wrong to a woman, you will repent for it all your life, carry guilt and pain, and finish the journey of life. This pain is the most painful. Niu Er, I don''t want you to fall like this. "


    Niu Er can''t understand the meaning of Wu Tianlei''s words, but he realizes that it must be Wu Tianlei''s heartfelt words. In other words, Wu Tianlei has fallen down, and he is now living in this kind of guilt and pain.


    What happened to Wu Tianlei? Does he have a woman who was sorry?


    Niu Er didn''t dare or easy to ask. Even if he asked, Wu Tianlei wouldn''t tell him.


    Everyone''s heart will have a secret cave. In this cave, the deepest secret is hidden. This secret is to be taken to the grave.


    "Uncle Wu, I remember. Don''t worry, I won''t touch the grass with one finger, not only now, but also in the future, and never. " Niu Er vowed.


    Wu Tianlei stood up. He went to Niu Er, patted Niu Er on the shoulder and said, "Niu Er, I believe you are an honest person and a person with restraint. As a man''s husband, we should walk right, steadily and quickly on the road of life. "


    Niu Er nodded.


    After entering the city, Niu Er took revenge on Wang Mazi, village head Zhaofeng ear, bald man and iron tower man. So far, Niu Er feels he has done the right thing.


    Niu Er once saw such a sentence in a Book: "the man who dares to love and hate is the real man."


    Niu Er can''t help but hate Wang Mazi and the village head. Although these retaliatory actions taken by him are not glorious, the effect is good.


    "Whether white or black, catching mice is a good cat," Niu Erxin said.


    "Niuer, I''m going to Australia tomorrow. Where did Xiaofeng like a house? I want to buy it. In this way, Xiaofeng and Zhang''s mother will have a long-term foothold. "


    "Uncle Wu, you want to buy a house in Australia?" Niu Er was surprised. Wu Tianlei nodded and said, "Niu Er, I consider investing in industry in Australia. If I succeed, I will emigrate to Australia. You know, I have some enemies here. They will want to kill me. My personal safety is nothing, but I''m afraid Xiaofeng has been implicated. " When Niu Er heard that Wu Tianlei was going to move to Australia, he felt a little sour. He is very reluctant to leave Wu Tianlei, because in Niu Er''s heart, he has regarded Wu Tianlei as his father. Wu Tianlei felt Niu Er''s mood. He stroked Niu Er''s shoulder and comforted him: "Niu Er, I hope you will go to Australia with me. My career needs you." Niu Er''s heart is hot. Obviously, Wu Tianlei doesn''t regard Niu Er as an outsider anymore. As long as you can follow Wu Tianlei, even to the ends of the earth¡° I... I want to follow you. No matter where you go, I''m willing to go. " Niu Er immediately said¡° OK, great. " Wu Tianlei said excitedly¡° Uncle Wu, you will leave tomorrow. " Niu Er asked¡° Yes, I went this time. On the one hand, I bought a house and on the other hand, I did some investigation. It may take a little longer. After I leave, the family will be handed over to you. You should pay attention to your safety here. If you have anything, please contact me at any time. " Wu Tianlei explained¡° OK. " Niu Er hopes to go to Australia with Wu Tianlei. He wants to find out whether Wu Xiaofeng has a black mole on his right foot back. If Wu Xiaofeng really has a mole on the back of her right foot, then she is the master''s daughter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 497

    Early the next morning, Wu Tianlei left for Australia.


    Niu Er sent Wu Tianlei to the airport, and then ran to the boarding school to go through the admission formalities for Xiaocao.


    Wu Tianlei called the boarding school yesterday and contacted Xiaocao about his admission. Wu Tianlei said to Niu Er, "send the grass to school early, so that she won''t think nonsense, and you don''t need to be afraid."


    When Xiaocao was at home, he had finished the third grade. Therefore, Niu Er enrolled Xiaocao in the fourth grade class.


    Niu Er went home to pick up the grass and sent her to the boarding school.


    When Niu Erlin left, he said to the grass, "you should study hard and strive for a hundred points."


    The grass tooted his mouth and said, "brother, I''ll get a hundred points. You''ll hold me once."


    "All right." Niu Er agreed.


    Niu Er thought: hold the grass. It''s not a big problem.


    "Brother, you should come to see me often." Xiaocao made another request.


    "Well, I''ll come to see you once a month." Niu Er agreed again.


    Niu Er left Xiaocao and came home. As soon as she sat down in the living room, black girl came out of the kitchen.


    "Brother Niu, it''s just us. At noon, please invite me to the hotel for dinner." The black girl begged.


    Niu Er glanced and said, "black girl, I still have an account to settle with you."


    Yesterday, black girl accused Niu Er of being unruly in front of Wu Tianlei, which made Niu Er get a scolding.


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "I asked you to invite me to dinner just to make you thank me."


    "You... You let me thank you?" Niu erling.


    The black girl glanced and said, "if I hadn''t told you yesterday, would Xiaocao go to school so soon?"


    Niu Er snorted and said, "black girl, you are quite frank. You told me about it and admitted it all at once."


    The black girl said carelessly, "brother Niu, I should sue you. Look at you. It''s too shameful to hold you with a 13-year-old girl. "


    Niu Er explained, "how did you know I was holding Xiaocao together?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "the door wasn''t closed properly. There was a gap. I took some photos of you two from the gap, and then showed them to Uncle Wu."


    "You... You took pictures?" Niu Er was stunned.


    Black girl said proudly, "if I don''t take photos, Uncle Wu may not believe me. I''ve seen it for a long time. Uncle Wu regards you as his own son. Hum! He won''t believe you''re holding a little girl. "


    "Black girl, I want to state: it''s not me holding grass, it''s grass holding me." Niu Er explained unhappily.


    "Brother Niu, what''s the difference between the grass holding you and the grass holding you? Anyway, you two are holding each other. "


    "Black girl, this is very different. I hold the grass, and the responsibility lies with me. And I can''t blame the grass for holding me. " Niu Er explained.


    The black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er and asked, "even if the grass holds you, will she hold you if you don''t let her? As the saying goes, "one slap doesn''t make a sound."


    Black girl''s words are not unreasonable. Indeed, if Niu Er had been more strict with Xiaocao at the beginning and refused any intimacy from her, Xiaocao would not be so presumptuous.


    Niu Er has to admit that he has a certain responsibility.


    "I didn''t hold her anyway." Niu Er said awkwardly.


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and asked, "did Uncle Wu teach you?"


    Niu Er lied: "Uncle Wu didn''t scold me at all. He also asked me if I like grass. Listening to Uncle Wu''s tone, I seem to think I''m a good match for Xiaocao. "


    The black girl was surprised. She asked in panic, "does Uncle Wu really think so?"


    Niu Er nodded and said definitely, "Uncle Wu said: when Xiaocao is 18, let us fall in love. He also said that as soon as Xiaocao graduates from University, we can get married."


    Niu Er had already found that black girl ate grass vinegar. Now, he wants black girl to eat more vinegar.


    Black girl looked at Niu Er gloomily. She suddenly smiled.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Niu Er asked.


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, you looked angry when you came down from upstairs yesterday. If Uncle Wu really wants you to marry Xiaocao, where would you look like that, hee hee... "


    Niu Er didn''t want to joke any more. He sighed and said, "black girl, you misunderstood me. Uncle Wu misunderstood me for a time, but I''ve explained it to Uncle Wu."


    Black girl glanced and said, "brother Niu, in fact, Uncle Wu told me this morning. Let me not misunderstand you, and said you would correctly deal with the relationship with Xiaocao."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "Wu Shuzhen said that to you."


    "Yes. I sued you yesterday. Uncle Wu has to give me an answer. " Said the black girl triumphantly.


    Niu Er said seriously, "black girl, you can tell me what I''ve done wrong. Don''t sue Uncle Wu."


    The black girl smiled and asked, "brother Niu, are you afraid?" Niu Ertan nodded frankly and said, "I''m most afraid of Uncle Wu." Black girl squinted at Niu Er and warned, "Niu Er, you should speak and do things more carefully in the future. If you hug the grass again, I will complain." Niu Er shook his head helplessly. Niu Er thought: I have to find a chance to talk seriously with Xiaocao and let her never hug herself at home again. Even if Xiaocao gets 100 points, she can only fulfill her promise to hug her at school or when there is no one. Niu Er thought: since Xiaocao likes to be held by him, you can use "holding" to stimulate Xiaocao to study hard. Niu Er''s wish for Xiaocao is to complete his college studies, be a white-collar worker and completely change Xiaocao''s fate. Niu Er is also a country boy. He knows that as a rural man, it is very difficult to change his destiny. But Niu Er doesn''t believe in this evil. He not only wants to change his destiny, but also helps Xiaocao change his destiny¡° I won''t hug the grass anymore. You''ll never see this again. " Niu Er said definitely¡° Really? " Black girl took out her cell phone and said faintly, "well, this photo will be a unique one. I have to keep it well."¡° Black girl, please delete these photos. " Niu Er asked unhappily¡° Brother Niu, since you have no chance to hold it again, why not keep it as a souvenir. " Said the black girl darkly. Niu Er said unhappily, "black girl, it''s boring for you to keep these photos." The black girl sneered and said, "brother Niu, it''s more boring for you to hug the grass." Niu Er sighed and said, "black girl, I''ll invite you to dinner at noon. You can choose the restaurant and order the dishes, but you have to delete the photos." The black girl said with satisfaction, "OK, I promise you. Anyway, I keep these photos. It''s not only useless, but also add blocking to me." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 498

    Black girl chose a five-star hotel. She reminded: "brother Niu, you take enough money. Don''t be embarrassed if you don''t have money to pay the bill at that time."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "black girl, you underestimate people. Can''t I even afford a meal?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, this is a five-star hotel. Besides, I want to order some dishes I haven''t eaten."


    Niu Erhao said happily, "black girl, you have the courage to order. Don''t be afraid I can''t afford it. I tell you: brother Niu is not what he used to be. "


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, do you want to burn again? Don''t you earn 10000 yuan a month? It''s twice as much as me. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "although my 10000 yuan is not much, it''s enough for me to eat and drink."


    Black girl said darkly, "brother Niu, you have no room and no car. What''s the way to burn. Hum! That''s why I''m a silly girl who likes you. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, you are my sister, forever sister. Of course you won''t dislike me."


    "Sister, hum!" Black girl glanced at Niu Er and said angrily, "brother Niu, I''m the most sorry person in your life."


    Niu Er asked, "black girl, I don''t seem to have bullied you?"


    The black girl said coldly, "four years ago, my mother locked us in my boudoir. My mother shouted about it. The whole village knew you slept with me. It turned out that a long list of people came to my house to propose marriage. Since this happened, no one has come to the door. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "black girl, I didn''t hurt you. Your mother should have hurt us both."


    Black girl took another look at Niu Er and said faintly, "Niu Er, fortunately, you still have a conscience. You brought me out only when you know that you have hurt me."


    Niu Er shook his head and said helplessly, "you and I are both victims. We pity each other. I can''t watch you marry a fool. "


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, I always think you like grass. Tell me the truth: do you want to marry grass?"


    Niu Er swore, "black girl, if I have the slightest idea of marrying grass, I won''t be raised by people."


    Black girl knew that Niu Er was a filial son. Seeing that he made a poisonous oath, she believed Niu Er.


    "Well, my heart is finally down." Said the black girl happily.


    "Black girl, I''ve said it hundreds of times. I''ll only marry the master''s daughter in my life." Niu Er stated again.


    Black girl looked at Niu Er gloomily, as if she said to herself, "if you can''t find the master''s daughter, will you really be single all your life? I don''t believe it if you die."


    "If you don''t believe it, we''ll see." Niu Er pushed the recipe to Heiniu and said, "hurry up."


    Black girl looked at the menu, stretched out her tongue and said, "Mom, it costs 58 yuan to slip cabbage. It''s so expensive."


    Niu Er explained, "Heiniu, this five-star hotel is a first-class and super chef. As the saying goes: you get what you pay for. It tastes better than meat. "


    "I don''t believe it," said the black girl. "Cabbage can stir fry meat."


    "If you don''t believe it, just order one."


    The black girl made a fuss and shouted, "Mom, a steamed abalone costs 1800 yuan. This... This is not killing people. "


    Niu Er reminded: "black girl, keep your voice down and don''t let others laugh that we can''t afford to eat."


    Black girl asked, "brother Niu, how much money did you bring?"


    Niu Er took out a bank card and said, "I have enough money for ten plates of steamed abalone."


    The black girl turned her mouth and said, "it''s just 20000 yuan. What do you have to do?"


    Niu Er looked around and said, "black girl, since we have entered a five-star hotel, we can''t be too shabby. We should eat at least three or five thousand yuan, otherwise we will be laughed at."


    Black girl thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, I decided not to eat here, because I''m not a pig and can''t let them kill me."


    Black girl finished, threw the recipe on the table, got up and left.


    Niu Er rushed over, grabbed Heiniu and said, "listen to me, people always have to have a meal in a five-star hotel in their life. Otherwise, when they get old, they have no capital to brag with their grandchildren."


    "Being slaughtered and boasting?" Black girl stared at Niu Er and said, "I can''t control if you want to be slaughtered here. Anyway, I won''t eat here."


    Black girl said, pushed Niu Er away and walked away.


    Niu Er shook his head reluctantly and had to follow the black girl.


    As soon as Heiniu walked out of the five-star hotel, she looked up at the door and said disdainfully, "I suggest it change its name to pig killing workshop."


    Niu Er smiled and laughed back and forth.


    Niu Er thought black girl was so interesting that she changed the name of "pig killing workshop" for the five-star hotel. It''s really thanks to her.


    Black girl pointed to a restaurant diagonally opposite the five-star hotel and said, "brother Niu, I think that restaurant is very good. Let''s go there for dinner."


    The restaurant has a small appearance, but it is elegant. The waiter brought the menu and handed it to the black girl. Black girl asked, "why did you pass me the recipe?" Just now, in a five-star hotel, the waiter handed Niu Er the menu. The waiter smiled and replied, "I think you two are husband and wife. Generally speaking, when the husband and wife enter the hotel, they are both ordered by their wife." Black girl said happily, "you''re right. We''re a couple." Niu Er looked at the excited appearance of black girl and couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Black girl wants to marry Niu Er wholeheartedly. She is sincere. However, Niu Er doesn''t like her very much. In other words, I like her much less than Zhang Ting. Niu Er suddenly thought: if only I were the monkey king, I would pull out a few hairs and blow them into countless Niu Er, and give one to Heiniu to solve the problem. Unfortunately, Niuer is not the monkey king. There can only be one Niuer in this world. Black girl looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "brother Niu, you see, even the waiter in the hotel thinks we are a couple. What does that mean? That means we''re a good match. " Niu Er smiled bitterly. He had nothing to say. The black girl looked at the menu and said, "brother Niu, the price of the dishes here is fair. At least she didn''t kill people with a big axe." Black girl ordered four dishes and one soup and two snacks. Black girl calculated and said to Niu Er, "it''s only 120 yuan in total. Look, how cost-effective." Niu Er smiled. Black girl asked the waiter, "do you think we look like newlyweds?"¡° Like, very like, just like getting married yesterday. " The waiter replied with a smile¡° What does it look like? " Asked the black girl. The waiter replied, "madam, your husband has been looking at you affectionately, which shows that you two just got married. If you''ve been married for a year and a half, your husband usually looks at other women. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 499

    Black girl laughed. She smiled very sweetly, as if Niu Erzhen had become her husband.


    "Black girl, don''t dream. I said a hundred times that you will be my sister in your life." Niu Er ban repeated with a face.


    Black girl squinted at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, other women don''t know you, but I know you very well. Don''t forget, I pinched your little guy and rubbed it out, so I know you are a normal man. You said: if you can''t find the master''s daughter, you won''t marry for life. I think you''re Farting! "


    Black girl''s words made Niu Er a little embarrassed.


    A boy was pinched twice by a big girl, and the little guy was rubbed out. If this kind of thing gets out, it will be too cheap.


    "I... why did I fart?" Niu Er mumbled.


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and said, "I heard Aunt Wang in the village say that men and women do that kind of thing like eating and drinking water. Women can stand it, but men can''t stand it without women. Niu Er, are you made of special materials? Can you live without a woman all your life? "


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "I... I can solve it myself."


    The black girl sneered and said, "can you solve it all your life by yourself?"


    Niu Er gave a sound.


    The black girl looked at Niu Er fiercely and said word by word, "Niu Er, I can''t believe you. I know you don''t like me, so you refuse me by not marrying all your life. Hum, I''m not stupid!"


    "Black girl, I really don''t mean that." Niu Er defended.


    The black girl said fiercely, "Niu Er, I''ll have a look. What will you do yesterday if you can''t find the master''s daughter? Now that I''m united, I''ll talk to Bruce Lee about friends according to your meaning. As for whether I marry Bruce Lee or not, it depends on whether I get along with him. "


    Seeing that Heiniu stepped back, Niu Er quickly advised him, "Heiniu, Bruce Lee has nothing to say except making less money. You will be absolutely happy if you marry him. "


    Black girl looked at Niu Er faintly and suddenly became gentle. She said, "brother Niu, don''t forget that even if I married Bruce Lee, I have to let you breed."


    Niu Er smiled noncommittally. He had already asked Bruce Lee if the toy was OK. Bruce Lee opened his pants chain, pulled out the little guy and said to Niu Er, "look, it''s OK."


    Niu Er saw that Bruce Lee''s little guy was as tall as an umbrella. He knew it was very hard at first sight.


    Niu Er knows that Bruce Lee can let Heiniu have a litter of children without breeding himself. Therefore, Heiniu''s "theory of breeding" needs no attention.


    Niu Er thinks that the top priority now is to let Bruce Lee and black girl get married as soon as possible. As long as they get married, black girl won''t pester herself anymore.


    Niu Er said, "black girl, didn''t Bruce Lee invite you to a movie recently?"


    Niu Er knows that Heiniu likes watching movies and specially tells Bruce Lee to invite Heiniu to watch more movies.


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "he invited me to see two movies, but it''s really boring to watch movies with him. Every time he sees a movie, he falls asleep halfway."


    "Ah!" Niu Er was surprised.


    Bruce Lee sleeps while watching movies. It can be seen that he is not interested in movies.


    "Black girl, he sleeps with him. Look at you. It''s not in the way." Niu Er said.


    "Hum, I didn''t even have a speaker when I saw the film. It was a disappointment. When you see a couple of people, you talk a little while watching a movie. How intimate it is. " Said the black girl with envy.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s generally inappropriate to talk when watching movies. This will affect others."


    "I like talking when I watch movies." Said the black girl unhappily.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, I''ll talk to Bruce Lee and let him stop sleeping and talk with you while watching the movie."


    Black girl asked, "brother Niu, do you like watching movies?"


    Niu Er also likes watching movies, but he can''t tell Heiniu, because in this way, Heiniu will pester him to watch movies with him.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "I''m least interested in movies. I want to sleep as soon as I enter the cinema. I slept from the beginning of the film to the end. "


    The black girl sighed and said regretfully, "I''m really unlucky. The men I met don''t fit in with me."


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, although you don''t like watching movies, I''ll be satisfied as long as you sit next to me."


    "Black girl, let Bruce Lee sit next to you." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er suddenly remembered that recently, the landlady''s small hotel was renovated and temporarily closed.


    "Black girl, call Bruce Lee to dinner?" Niu Er asks Heiniu for advice.


    Niu Er wants Heiniu and Bruce Lee to have more contact, so as to enhance their feelings and enter the palace of marriage as soon as possible.


    Black girl hesitated and nodded.


    Niu Er quickly took out his mobile phone and called Bruce Lee.


    "Bruce Lee, come to the small restaurant opposite the Palace Hotel. Black girl and I are having lunch."


    Bruce Lee heard that he was invited to lunch and that there was a black girl present. He said happily, "OK, I''ll come right away." Fifteen minutes later, Bruce Lee came in a hurry¡° Hello, black girl. " As soon as Bruce Lee entered the hotel, he said hello to the black girl. As soon as Niu Er saw that Bruce Lee was so humble to black girl, he knew that their relationship was not good. If a pair of lovers are close, they will contact casually¡° Bruce Lee, sit next to the black girl. " Niu Er pointed opposite. Bruce Lee asked carefully, "black girl, can I sit next to you?" Obviously, Bruce Lee is a little afraid of black girls. Black girl squinted at Bruce Lee and said, "brother Niu asked you to sit here, just sit down." Bruce Lee owed his ass and sat down. Niu Er asked, "Bruce Lee, after dinner, you go to the movies with black girl." Bruce Lee nodded and promised, "OK." The black girl glanced and said, "brother Niu, you can go with me." Niu Er smiled and said, "I have something to do. Even if it''s all right, I can''t be a light bulb." The black girl looked at Bruce Lee coldly and said disdainfully, "it''s hard to say who is the light bulb." Obviously, black girl is not very interested in Bruce Lee. Now, she just reluctantly talks with him about friends according to Niu Er''s meaning. Niu Er thought: black girl always doesn''t enter the "state", which doesn''t bode well. It seems that we have to give them a push. How to push? Niu Er took out his mobile phone and checked the information of the nearby cinema. He happily said to Heiniu, "there is a new movie, in which the protagonist is your fans." The black girl was happy and asked eagerly, "really?" Niu Er booked two movie tickets with his mobile phone and said to Heiniu, "the film will open in two hours and you can just finish your meal." Four dishes and one soup are coming up. The three people finished their meal in an hour. Niu Er took advantage of Heiniu''s opportunity to go to the bathroom and said to Bruce Lee, "when you accompany Heiniu to the movies, don''t sleep anymore. You should cheer up and talk to her." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 500

    "Talking at the movies?" Bruce Lee asked puzzled.


    "Yes, black girl likes to talk when watching movies. You have to talk with her. Don''t let her watch movies alone."


    Bruce Lee nodded and said, "I see."


    Niu Er hated iron and said, "Bruce Lee, you should say more flattery to the black girl. Don''t always be clumsy. Haven''t you heard of it? Women are auditory animals. "


    "Hearing animals?" Bruce Lee was stunned. He heard the word for the first time.


    "Women like to listen to compliments. You say to black girls: you are so beautiful; You are so capable; I like you! I love you so much. "


    Bruce Lee said shyly, "brother Niu, I can''t say these words."


    "I ask you: do you want to marry a daughter-in-law? Do you want the black girl to marry you? " Niu Er asked unhappily.


    "Yes, of course. Brother Niu, I had a dream last night that I married black girl. When I held her into my bridal chamber, she suddenly asked me: who are you? I said I was Bruce Lee, your husband. Of course, the black girl was angry. She slapped me and said viciously, "my husband is Niu Er."


    Bruce Lee said this with a long sigh and asked, "brother Niu, my dream is so strange. When I wake up, I think, is the person black girl loves really brother Niu?"


    Bruce Lee''s dream frightened Niu Er.


    Niu Er thought: did black girl give Bruce Lee a dream and tell Bruce Lee that the person she loves is Niu Er.


    Niu Er can''t let Bruce Lee misunderstand himself. In this way, Bruce Lee will retreat.


    "Bruce Lee, you''re talking nonsense again. Black girl and I are brothers and sisters. Although we grew up together as children, we have no husband and wife relationship. I''ll tell you a secret: I don''t agree with black girl. If we become husband and wife, one of us will die immediately. "


    Niu Er lied. He could only use this lie to calm Bruce Lee''s heart and make him believe that Niu Er and black girl could not be married.


    "Really?" Bruce Lee asked dubiously.


    "Bruce Lee, my mother and Heiniu''s mother are good friends. When I was one year old, my mother wanted to give me a baby kiss. She specially invited an old Taoist priest to tell black Niu''s fortune. The old Taoist looked at the eight characters of our birthday and said in horror: great evil, great evil. My mother and black girl''s mother were so frightened that they didn''t dare to mention it anymore. "


    "It''s true." Bruce Lee looked pleased.


    "Bruce Lee, I asked a blind man to tell the fate of you and black girl. You two are a perfect couple. If you marry a black girl, you will prosper, and you two can have a group of children. " Niu Er made up a lie again.


    Niu Er said this just to cheer Bruce Lee up and tell him not to give up black girl.


    "Really?" Bruce Lee asked with great joy.


    "Absolutely true. You know, it cost me a thousand yuan to count your lives. " Niu Er said vividly.


    "Brother Niu, thank you so much. You are closer than my brother. In this world, you are the only one who really treats me." Bruce Lee said gratefully.


    Niu Er grabbed Bruce Lee''s shoulder and encouraged him: "Bruce Lee, you and I are orphans. We both have to work hard."


    Bruce Lee said in high spirits, "brother Niu, I won''t lose heart if you cheer me on."


    Niu Er wants to beat Bruce Lee''s anger enough and let him pursue black girl without hesitation.


    Niu Er very much hopes that Bruce Lee can marry black girl. In this way, Bruce Lee will have a home.


    Niu Er and Bruce Lee slapped each other and shouted, "Hi!"


    "What are you two doing? It''s like beating chicken blood." The black girl skimmed her mouth.


    Niu Er said faintly, "black girl, we just beat cow blood, which is much more powerful than chicken blood."


    The black girl stared at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, didn''t you give Bruce Lee any bad ideas?"


    "Can I give Bruce Lee some bad advice? No. " Niu Er smiled.


    Black girl looked at the time on her cell phone and urged, "Bruce Lee, let''s go. The film is about to start."


    Bruce Lee quickly stood up and said obediently, "OK, let''s go."


    Black girl didn''t even say hello to Niu Er, so she turned and left.


    Bruce Lee waved to Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I''m leaving."


    Niu Er clenched his fist, raised it and motioned Bruce Lee to come on.


    Bruce Lee and black girl ran away.


    Niu Er continued to eat alone. While eating, he thought about how to make the relationship between Bruce Lee and black girl develop by leaps and bounds.


    Niu Er has realized that it is difficult to deal with black girl only by Bruce Lee''s ability. It seems that extraordinary measures must be taken to get them into the palace of marriage.


    What extraordinary measures should be taken?


    Niu Er asked for a bottle of beer. He thought while drinking. Suddenly, he stared at the bottle and muttered, "yes, I have to take out Chen Ping''s move."


    At first, Chen Ping invited Niu Er to dinner. She put sweat medicine in the wine, tried to turn Niu Er over, and then put Niu Er on her bed. In this way, when Niu Eryi wakes up, he has become a boat with Chen pingmu.


    At that time, if Niu Er refuses to comply, he can sue Niu Er for a "crime of coercion". Niu Er smiled. In order to deal with Wang Mazi, Niu Er purchased "sweat medicine" online. He once tried the effect. As a result, he only ate a small spoon and fell asleep for five hours. Niu Er thought that if only black girl and Bruce Lee ate half a spoon, they could sleep for three hours. These three hours are enough. Niu Er thought about it and bought a chicken. He asked the vendor to kill him and left a small bottle of chicken blood. Niu Er looked at the bottle of chicken blood and said faintly, "black girl, I think of you everywhere." Niu Er ran to the street to buy several cooked foods and a box of beer. When everything was ready, it was already 4:30 p.m. Niu Er estimated the time. The film should be over. Niu Er called black girl¡° Hey, is the movie over? "¡° Just finished. " The black girl replied excitedly. Listening to the tone of black girl, Bruce Lee didn''t sleep when watching the film and talked with black girl. Therefore, black girl was more satisfied¡° Black girl, I bought some cooked food and let Bruce Lee come to the villa for dinner. " Niu Er invited¡° OK. " The black girl agreed. Obviously, black girl is very satisfied with Bruce Lee''s performance. Otherwise, she would have been too lazy to pay more attention to Bruce Lee. Recently, Wu Tianlei is not at home. This is a great opportunity for Niu Er to show his "plan". Niu Er hummed a little song. He was very proud because he finally figured out a clever plan that could "catalyze" the relationship between Bruce Lee and black girl overnight. Niu Er has heard that the body is the lubricant of feelings. When men and women have a physical relationship, feelings will develop rapidly. Although Niu Er doesn''t agree with this view, he thinks it makes some sense. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 501

    Black girl and Bruce Lee came back arm in arm.


    Niu Er knew that Bruce Lee must have adopted his own suggestion and launched a fierce "attack" on black girl''s auditory system. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be so close.


    When Bruce Lee entered the villa for the first time, he looked around curiously and said, "it''s really luxurious, just like the palace."


    The black girl squinted at Bruce Lee and said contemptuously, "are you grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden?"


    Bruce Lee explained, "I''m a man and my surname is not Liu. Why shout grandma."


    The black girl disdained and said, "no culture!"


    Niu Er asked Heiniu, "have you read the book of a dream of Red Mansions?"


    "I''ve seen the TV series of a dream of Red Mansions," said the black girl


    Bruce Lee interrupted, "I''m not interested in the dream of Red Mansions. I''ll say goodbye after watching a few episodes. What''s there to see? A group of women eat, drink and have fun all day."


    Black girl smiled at Bruce Lee and said, "brother Niu, you hear me. There is a great cultural gap between us."


    Niu Er knows that Heiniu is a junior high school student and Bruce Lee is a primary school student. They do have a little distance, but the distance will not affect their lives.


    Niu Er said to Bruce Lee, "grandma Liu is a character in the dream of Red Mansions. She is a countryman. When she came to the city, she was interested in everything and made a lot of jokes."


    "Oh, grandma Liu is from the book." Bruce Lee suddenly realized it. He smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ll watch the TV series of a dream of Red Mansions tomorrow, otherwise I can''t understand what black girls say."


    "There are many places where you can''t understand me." The black girl looked down at Bruce Lee.


    Niu Er took Heiniu into the army and said, "Heiniu, say another word that Bruce Lee can''t understand."


    Black girl thought for a moment and asked, "what''s the filling of sun erniang''s meat bun?"


    Bruce Lee smiled and replied, "it''s too easy to answer. Of course it''s made of human flesh."


    Black girl asked, "have you seen the water margin?"


    Bruce Lee said excitedly, "this is my favorite book. To tell you the truth, I have read it at least ten times."


    The black girl was startled and asked, "you... Can you understand the water margin?"


    "Of course I can understand it, but I don''t know some words. Just jump over. Anyway, I know the meaning." Bruce Lee said shyly.


    Coincidentally, black girl also likes to watch the water margin.


    "Bruce Lee, who do you like most in the water margin?" The black girl is interested.


    "I like Wusong best." Bruce Lee blurted out.


    "Ah! I like Wu Song best. " Cried the black girl excitedly.


    Niu Er was very happy to see black girl and Bruce Lee chatting about the water margin. If people have a common topic, it is possible to continue communication. Otherwise, they can only talk without speculation.


    "Bruce Lee, who do you hate most?" The black girl asked again.


    "I hate sun erniang most. Although she is beautiful, her heart is too vicious. He chopped people and sold meat buns. " Bruce Lee answered.


    "Me too. I think: people should not only look at their appearance, but should look at a person''s heart. " Black girl expressed her views.


    "Yes, that''s what I think of people. First of all, it depends on whether this person is kind or not." Bruce Lee echoed.


    "Bruce Lee, our views are quite consistent." Said the black girl happily.


    "Yes, we are in harmony in many places. For example, in terms of diet, we both like to eat pepper and sweets." Bruce Lee said happily.


    Niu Er looked at the intimacy between black girl and Bruce Lee, and put his heart into his stomach.


    As long as Heiniu and Bruce Lee have a common language, they will have room for further development.


    This "space" depends on Niu Er.


    Niu Er silently listens to Heiniu and Bruce Lee talking about the water margin.


    They finished talking about the water margin and turned the topic to their hometown.


    Heiniu said, "my hometown is beautiful. There are mountains around the village. There are many fruit trees on the mountain. In autumn, the trees are full of pears and apples."


    Bruce Lee said, "my hometown village is surrounded by lakes. There are fish and shrimp in the water. In summer, I soak in the water all day, catch fish and touch shrimp."


    Black girl mentioned her hometown and couldn''t help thinking of her parents. She said sadly, "I miss my parents."


    Bruce Lee also sighed and said, "I haven''t returned to my hometown in three years. I don''t have any relatives at home."


    "Your parents are gone?" The black girl asked in surprise.


    Bruce Lee nodded.


    "You''re pathetic." Said the black girl sympathetically.


    Bruce Lee raised his head and said happily, "three months ago, I was really poor. I didn''t have any relatives in the world, but I haven''t been poor since I met brother Niu and you. Because I have a good brother and a...... "


    Bruce Lee stopped talking. He wanted to say, "there''s another fiancee." However, Bruce Lee doesn''t have the courage to call black girl "fiancee"¡° Another what? " Asked the black girl¡° And... And you. " Bruce Lee said equivocally. The black girl looked at Bruce Lee gently and said, "Bruce Lee, you are very poor. But don''t be sad. With brother Niu and me, you will never be alone. " Black girl''s "never alone" seems to confess to Bruce Lee: "I will always be with you." Niu Er was stunned. He stammered and asked, "black girl, will you... Will you always be good to Bruce Lee?" The black girl nodded. Black girl is a kind-hearted girl. She sympathizes with Bruce Lee''s life experience. Niu Er once read in a Book: when you hit the weakness of a person''s heart, you can capture him. Obviously, Bruce Lee''s life experience moved the black girl. Bruce Lee and black girl talked for two hours and completely put Niu Er aside. Niu Er looked at them and thought happily: with this foundation and my Mongolian medicine, black girl and Bruce Lee''s wedding is just around the corner. Niu Er put the cooked food on the table and took out the beer¡° Come on, eat and talk. " Niu Er said. Black girl looked at a big table of cooked food and said happily, "brother Niu, you''re bleeding today." Bruce Lee also exclaimed, "brother Niu, what do you mean? It''s like a wedding banquet." Bruce Lee brought up the "wedding banquet", which shocked Niu Er. Yes, Niu Er did have a wedding banquet tonight. After eating this meal, he was going to send Heiniu and Bruce Lee into their bridal chamber¡° Ha ha... "Niu Er looked up and laughed¡° Brother Niu, I hate your smile most. It''s like a conspiracy. " Said the black girl. Niu Er was surprised again. Yes, Niu Er really wants to implement a conspiracy to make black girl and Bruce Lee a family. This conspiracy is not small. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 502

    Niu Er asked humbly, "black girl, what conspiracy have I played?"


    The black girl sneered and asked, "brother Niu, are you playing less conspiracy? Do you want me to point it out one by one?"


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and said, "black girl, I like to joke a little. It''s not a conspiracy."


    The black girl stared at Niu Er and said angrily, "you''ve been a conspirator since you shouted headache that night. You, your eyes are a ghost idea. "


    Black girl mentioned the night four years ago again, and Niu Er was startled. If Bruce Lee knew about these things, he would definitely get a big pimple in his heart.


    "Brother Niu, what''s the matter with headache?" Bruce Lee asked curiously.


    Niu Er hurriedly prevaricated: "once, I caught a cold and had a headache. Black girl went to buy me medicine. When she came back, my headache had been cured. Black girl thinks I let her go all the way for nothing, and she always resents it. "


    The black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said nothing. Obviously, black girl doesn''t want to publicize it.


    Niu Er knew it well. He saw that black girl still cared a little about Bruce Lee.


    "It''s not a conspiracy, hee hee..." Bruce Lee said with a smile.


    "Don''t gossip. Come and have a drink." Niu Er put a bottle of beer in front of each person and said, "let''s have a bold drinking method. One bottle for each person and blow directly at the bottle." Niu Er said.


    Black girl was in a good mood. She agreed: "OK, just blow at the bottle and drink like a Liangshan hero."


    Bruce Lee said in embarrassment, "I... I can''t drink."


    "What is beer afraid of? It''s not intoxicating." Niu Erquan said.


    The black girl glared at Bruce Lee and scolded, "Bruce Lee, are you still a man? You can''t even drink beer."


    In fact, black girl can''t drink, but black girl has a fool''s strength. Today, black girl is very happy and wants to have a drink.


    Bruce Lee reluctantly picked up the bottle, clenched his teeth and said, "just drink. When I''m drunk, brother Niu carried me back to the hotel."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Bruce Lee, you sleep here when you''re drunk."


    Black girl has the final say, "yes, Wu uncle is not at home. This family is the cow brother. Uncle Wu explained when he left and asked brother Niu to be the home. "


    Niu Er said with a smile, "even if Uncle Wu is at home, I dare to keep Bruce Lee."


    The black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said enviously, "that''s right. Brother Niu is the person Uncle Wu likes. Of course Uncle Wu will give him face. Last time, brother Niu brought back a little girl and stayed at home for a few days. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "don''t mention the grass. I feel uncomfortable when I mention it."


    Niu Er felt more and more sorry for Xiaocao and asked her to sleep with people like zhaofenger.


    "Brother Niu, Xiaocao has only been away for a day. You miss her. Or you can get her back. " Said the black girl sourly.


    "Who is the grass?" Bruce Lee asked curiously.


    "A beautiful little girl, brother Niu''s future daughter-in-law." Said the black girl coldly.


    Bruce Lee asked in surprise, "brother Niu has a daughter-in-law. Congratulations."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Bruce Lee, don''t listen to the nonsense of black girl. My daughter-in-law doesn''t know where she is."


    Bruce Lee asked, "who is the grass?"


    "A poor little girl." Niu Er answered.


    The black girl said coldly, "the grass has only gone for most of the day. You seem to have lost your soul. Don''t you miss the grass?"


    "I... when did I lose my soul?" Niu Er asked Bruce Lee, "do you think I''ve lost my soul?"


    Bruce Lee looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "brother Niu, you seem to have something in mind. It''s a little strange."


    Bruce Lee is right. Niu Er is carrying out a conspiracy. Naturally, it''s a little different.


    "Alas! To tell you the truth, Uncle Wu criticized me when he left today. " Niu Er lied.


    "Uncle Wu criticized you?" The black girl was stunned and asked, "is it still because of the grass?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    Now, Niu Er must cover up his abnormality, otherwise, once he implements this conspiracy, he will be noticed by black girl.


    Black girl is silly, but sometimes she is very sensitive.


    "You''re right. You''re so close to grass that I can''t stand it. Hum! You''re a big man. It''s not proper to hug other people''s little girls. " The black girl denounced.


    "Brother Niu hugged the grass?" Bruce Lee also felt incomprehensible.


    The black girl turned her mouth and said, "I''ve held it for ten minutes. I''m so reluctant to let go."


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and explained to Bruce Lee, "Xiaocao is a poor little girl. She depends on me when she sees that I saved her."


    Bruce Lee said, "brother Niu, if you like her, marry her. Anyway, you''re not married. It''s time to start a family. "


    The black girl glared at Bruce Lee and scolded, "you want brother Niu to go to jail."


    "Did brother Niu break the law by marrying his daughter-in-law?" Bruce Lee looked puzzled. Black girl said angrily, "Xiaocao is only 13 years old. Brother Niu will go to jail if he dares to marry her." Bruce Lee puzzled and asked, "isn''t thirteen years old enough to get married?"¡° It is not only the age of marriage, but also the age of sleeping with men. " Black girl rolled her eyes at Bruce Lee and said discontentedly, "Bruce Lee, you don''t have any legal knowledge. Wow, you really have no culture." Bruce Lee looked puzzled, but he didn''t dare to ask. Niu Er explained, "if a man sleeps a little girl under the age of 14, he commits the crime of coercion and is going to jail." Bruce Lee stuck out his tongue and said, "still... There''s this rule."¡° No culture! " Black girl glared at Bruce Lee again. Bruce Lee put his mouth to Niu''s ear and comforted him, "brother Niu, if you like grass, wait for her for a few years." Although Bruce Lee spoke in a low voice, he was heard by the black girl. The black girl scolded angrily, "Bruce Lee, you bastard, do you want brother Niu to make a mistake?" Bruce Lee stretched out his tongue and quickly lowered his head¡° Come on, drink. " Niu Er raised the bottle¡° Drink! " Black girl also raised the bottle¡° Drink one bottle at a time. " Niu Er proposed¡° yes! After drinking it up, I like it refreshing. " Black girl responded. Bruce Lee said in embarrassment, "I... I can''t drink a mouthful." Niu Er smiled and said, "Bruce Lee, just drink half a bottle." Niu Er knows that this half bottle of beer is enough to make Bruce Lee half drunk. Niu Eryi tilted his neck and poured a bottle of beer into his stomach. Black girl frowned and drank up a bottle of beer. Bruce Lee bared his teeth and drank half a bottle of beer. He gasped and said, "Mom, i... my stomach is full."¡° Don''t be worthless. Just drink some beer. " The black girl rebuked. Bruce Lee smiled and said, "I... I''ll train myself to drink in the future so that the black girl won''t scold me for being worthless."¡° Bruce Lee, look at you. You don''t drink, smoke or drink tea. There''s nothing like a man. " Said the black girl disdainfully. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 503

    Niu Er hurriedly defended Bruce Lee: "black girl, I don''t drink, smoke or drink tea. Do I have no masculinity?"


    Black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are an indomitable man. Although you don''t drink, smoke or drink tea, you are all manly."


    Niu Er said faintly, "black girl, it''s a good thing that men don''t drink, smoke or drink tea. How can you say good things are bad? Don''t you confuse black and white."


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "brother Niu, you don''t drink, but you can drink up a bottle of beer at once. Look at Bruce Lee. He''s crying for his mother after drinking half a bottle. He''s really worthless."


    Niu Er smiled and said to Bruce Lee, "just take a breath and drink this half bottle of beer."


    Bruce Lee was forced to lift the bottle with a bitter smile, raise his neck and drink the remaining half bottle of beer.


    "That''s about the same." Black girl is happy.


    Bruce Lee wiped his mouth and said to the black girl, "I''ll have another bottle."


    Niu Er urged, "Bruce Lee, you should give black girl a bottle."


    Bruce Lee was praised by black girl. He picked up a bottle of beer and said to black girl, "I''ll give you a bottle."


    Black girl also raised a bottle of beer and said, "OK, let''s drink together."


    Bruce Lee looked up and poured down the second bottle of beer.


    Black girl stood up. With one hand on her hips and one hand holding up a bottle, she poured down a bottle of beer like a hero.


    Niu Er saw that Bruce Lee was half drunk.


    The black girl is half drunk.


    Niu Er said, "eat more vegetables and order more vegetables. Vegetables can also relieve wine."


    Niu Er knows that black girl can drink more than Bruce Lee. If you want to get black girl drunk, you have to let her drink another bottle.


    Niu Er advised Heiniu to have a few mouthfuls of food. He held up a bottle of wine and said to Heiniu, "I respect you. I''ll drink up this bottle. You can drink as much as you can."


    Niu Er knows that black girl is a competitive person. Although Niu Er let her be casual, she will never admit defeat.


    As expected, Niu Er did not expect.


    The black girl glanced and said, "brother Niu, I''ll drink as much as you drink. If you want to look down on me, there''s no way!"


    Black girl also raised a bottle of wine and poured it into her stomach.


    This time, the black girl didn''t have the strength to stand up.


    Niu Er said hypocritically, "black girl, don''t be brave. Drink as much as you can."


    The black girl stammered, "I... I can drink..."


    Bruce Lee could not sit steadily. He leaned his head on the table and murmured, "brother Niu, why does this table turn..."


    Black girl leaned back in her chair, pointed to Bruce Lee and said, "I... I haven''t made you a toast yet..."


    When Niu Er saw that black girl and Bruce Lee had almost drunk, he said, "come on, eat vegetables and don''t drink wine."


    The black girl stammered, "I... I still want to drink... Drink..."


    Niu Er stood up and brought two drinks. He had put sweat medicine in the drink in advance. However, the dosage is small.


    Niu Er handed the drink to Heiniu and said, "go and toast Bruce Lee."


    Heiniu couldn''t hold the cup, so Niu Er took the cup to Heiniu''s mouth and said, "drink."


    When Heiniu drank all the drinks in the cup, Niu Er handed another drink to Bruce Lee and said, "Heiniu has finished drinking. It''s your turn to drink."


    Bruce Lee obediently drank up his drink.


    Niu Er sat back in his seat. He looked at the black girl and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I... I''m fine..."


    Niu Ergang wanted to ask Bruce Lee, but Bruce Lee threw himself on the table.


    Niu Er smiled and asked black girl, "do you want to sleep, too?"


    "I... I''m sleepy..." black girl said and threw herself on the table.


    Niu Er smiled. His plot has succeeded in the first step.


    Niu Er drinks and eats alone. When he was full, he looked at Bruce Lee and black girl lying on the dinner table and said faintly, "let me send you two to bed."


    Niu Er first dragged Bruce Lee to Heiniu''s boudoir, put him to bed and stripped him of his clothes.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, you are too incompetent. If you have a little ability, you don''t need me to do this Yin move."


    Bruce Lee said vaguely, "I... I can drink..."


    "You can drink a fart! Something worthless. " Niu Er scolded.


    Bruce Lee didn''t realize it. He asked, "you... Who are you?"


    "I''m your matchmaker." Niu Er answered with a smile.


    "Coal... Now the hotel doesn''t... Don''t burn coal..." Bruce Lee said.


    Niu Er slapped Bruce Lee''s ass and said, "if you have the ability, you''ll kill the black girl tonight."


    "I''ll do... Do..." Bruce Lee whispered and snored.


    Niu Er looked at Bruce Lee naked, smiled and said, "Bruce Lee, wait, I''ll get your wife."


    Niu Er returned to the dining room. He saw the black girl lying on the dining table and snoring loudly. Black girl''s snoring is very loud. Usually, she can be heard snoring in the living room. Niu Er pushed black girl and shouted in his ear, "black girl, go to sleep in the room." The black girl''s body moved and seemed to be twisting her waist. That clearly meant: I''m going to sleep here. Niu Er pushed the black girl again and said, "get up quickly." The black girl snorted, as if she didn''t want to. Niu Er pulled up the black girl''s head, patted her face and said, "wake up!" The black girl seems unconscious. Niu Er is relieved. Look at the black girl. She has been turned over by hemp. Niu Er picked up the black girl. He sighed, "Mom, black girl, you should lose weight, too. I can''t hold it with your weight." Niu Er took the black girl into the bedroom and put her next to Bruce Lee. Niu Er asked, "black girl, I''m going to help you take off your clothes. Don''t blame me. Blame you for looking down on Bruce Lee. Why do you think Bruce Lee doesn''t deserve you?" The black girl answered vaguely, "I... I..." "what''s the matter with you? Am I wrong? You and Bruce Lee are a natural couple. Tonight, I''ll let you two have a wedding night. Maybe you don''t want to, but you can''t help it. " Niu Er said and began to take off the black girl''s clothes. As soon as Niu Er took off the black girl''s vest, two rabbits jumped out¡° Oh, my God, how big! " Niu Er sighed. Niu Er quickly looked away. He felt that if he took another look at the black girl''s chest, he would be a little sorry for Bruce Lee. From tonight on, black girl is Bruce Lee''s woman. Only Bruce Lee is qualified to watch black girl''s body. Niu Er sighed. He didn''t know what was going on. Niu Er suddenly felt a little sour in his heart. Black girl really loves herself, but she can''t accept her love. Four years ago, if Niu Er hadn''t been quick witted, he would have been forced by black girl. Well, now that they have been husband and wife for four years, I''m afraid they have two children. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 504

    Niu Er sighed again. He couldn''t help looking at black girl''s chest again.


    Black girl didn''t seem to want Niu Er to see her chest and suddenly turned over.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, you pinched my little guy twice. I looked at your chest and we were even."


    Black girl murmured vaguely, "cow... Cow two bastards..."


    Niu Er trembled with fear. Does the black girl still know that I took off her clothes?


    Niu Er pushed the black girl and said, "Hey, wake up."


    "Niu Er is a bad thing..." the black girl muttered again.


    Niu Er was surprised again. Is black girl really conscious.


    Niu Er asked Heiniu, "what''s wrong with me?"


    The black girl was silent and snored again.


    Niu Er smiled. He thought: black girl drank two bottles of beer and sweat medicine. Even immortals can''t wake up.


    Black girl was lying on the bed. Niu Er looked at black girl''s bare back and touched it.


    "Black girl, don''t blame me for letting you sleep with Bruce Lee. I think Bruce Lee deserves you. I believe you can feel that. " Niu Er said.


    Despite what Niu Er said, black girl couldn''t hear it. However, Niu Er thinks he should still say. When he said it, he felt happier.


    Niu Er certainly knows that he has selfish considerations about letting black girl sleep with Bruce Lee. However, Niu Er''s selfishness is also forced by the black girl.


    Only when Heiniu and Bruce Lee get married will Heiniu stop pestering Niu Er.


    Niu Er sighed and began to take off the black girl''s pants.


    When Niu Er took off the black girl''s underwear, he closed his eyes.


    Niu Er thought: he has seen the black girl''s chest, which is very special. Now, he must never look under the black girl again.


    Niu Er closed his eyes and took off Heiniu''s pants. Then, he fumbled to move Heiniu to Bruce Lee.


    Niu Ergang wanted to turn around and leave Heiniu''s bedroom. When he thought about it, he almost forgot a big event.


    Niu Er hurried into his bedroom and took out the bottle of chicken blood from the drawer.


    Niu Er rushed into Heiniu''s bedroom. He closed his eyes, touched a pillow towel, covered the bottom of Heiniu, and then opened his eyes.


    Niu Er sprinkled chicken blood in the middle of the sheet, and then smeared a little on Bruce Lee''s little guy.


    Niu Er looked at Bruce Lee''s little guy and said, "Hey, you''ll be wronged."


    Bruce Lee seemed to wake up. He murmured, "I... I want to drink water..."


    "Let your wife pour you water later." Niu Er patted Bruce Lee''s face.


    Niu Er didn''t dare stay in Heiniu''s bedroom anymore. He closed his eyes, lifted the pillow towel on Heiniu''s ass, and then turned and left.


    Niu Er returned to the living room. He pretended to be drunk and fell askew on the sofa.


    Niu Er thought: what will happen later?


    Maybe the black girl will get angry and beat Bruce Lee out of the bedroom. Bruce Lee will shout: wronged!


    Maybe


    Niu Er imagined various situations. He thought nervously and figured out how to deal with them.


    Niu wanwan didn''t think of it. None of the things he thought of happened.


    In the second half of the night, Niu Er was suddenly woken up by someone. He opened his eyes and saw that the person who photographed him was Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee said in panic, "brother Niu, I''m finished!"


    Niu Er raised his body and asked, "did black girl hit you?"


    Bruce Lee panicked and said, "brother Niu, I got drunk, ran to Heiniu''s bedroom and slept with her..."


    "You... You slept with black girl?!" Niu Er pretended to be surprised.


    "Brother Niu, I don''t know what happened. As soon as I woke up, I saw myself sleeping in the same bed with black girl. Mom, black girl is also naked..."


    "Ah! You... How dare you sleep with a black girl. " Niu Er pretended to be angry and scolded.


    "Brother Niu, I''m wronged. I don''t want to sleep with a black girl, but... Yes..." Bruce Lee said tongue tied. He didn''t know what to say.


    Bruce Lee thought: I don''t have the courage to go to black girl''s bed. Did black girl get me into her bed?


    Bruce Lee thought again: black girl doesn''t seem to love herself. How could she get herself into bed?


    Bruce Lee pounded his head and said, "brother Niu, I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as I wake up, black girl sleeps next to me."


    Niu Er deliberately asked, "Bruce Lee, what have you done with the black girl?"


    "I didn''t do anything to the black girl." Bruce Lee spread his hands and said, "brother Niu, you know, I''m afraid of black girl. How dare you touch her finger."


    "Did the black girl wake up?" Niu Er asked.


    "I don''t seem to wake up yet, brother Niu. When the black girl wakes up, I won''t be spared." Bruce Lee said timidly.


    "Bruce Lee, since you haven''t done anything to the black girl, what are you afraid of?" Niu Er said disapprovingly.


    "Brother Niu, I slept with black girl naked. Isn''t that what?" Bruce Lee asked¡° If you don''t do anything, it''s nothing. The question is: can you do nothing? " Niu Er squinted at Niu Er¡° Brother Niu, I''m drunk. What can I do? " Bruce Lee said. Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "just because you are drunk, you have more courage than heaven. You are likely to do something shocking and vulgar. If you''re not drunk, you won''t get into trouble. " Bruce Lee explained, "brother Niu, I really didn''t do anything." Seeing Bruce Lee still naked, Niu Er said, "stand up and let me see your little guy." Bruce Lee asked, "look what the little guy is doing?" Niu Er smiled and said, "what you want to do will only be done by the little guy. I don''t see who it looks at." Bruce Lee stood up. He lowered his head and looked at his crotch¡° God, it... It''s bleeding! " Bruce Lee exclaimed. Niu Er also looked at Bruce Lee''s crotch. In fact, he didn''t have to look to know that there would be chicken blood on the little guy¡° Bleeding?! " Niu Er pretended to be extremely frightened and shouted, "Bruce Lee, you''ve made a great disaster!"¡° I... why am I bleeding here? " Bruce Lee asked in horror. Niu Er said angrily, "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, you are so cowardly that you put the black girl to sleep. This blood is the blood that broke the black girl''s membrane. You, you didn''t do anything. This blood is hard evidence. "¡° I slept the black girl, my God! This time I pierced the sky. What should I do? Brother Niu, help me! " Bruce Lee was so frightened that he fell on his knees to Niu Er. Niu Er pretended to be angry and denounced: "Bruce Lee, you slept with black girl while she was drunk. It''s against the law. If black girl sues you, you''ll have to go to jail for five years."¡° Brother Niu, help me, i... I''m drunk. Even I don''t know what I''ve done. " Bruce Lee began to cry sadly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 505

    Niu Er pretended to be angry and said, "Bruce Lee, it''s useless for you to cry now. It''s too late. You, pack up your things and go to jail."


    Bruce Lee hugged Niu Er''s leg and begged, "brother Niu, you are Heiniu''s eldest brother. If Heiniu listens to you, please help me beg her not to sue me."


    "Hum! Bruce Lee, you have blood on your little guy, which means that black girl is still a big yellow girl. If you sleep others, they can spare you? " Niu Er glared at Bruce Lee and asked.


    "I... what should I do, brother Niu? I listen to you. I promise everything you say." Bruce Lee shivered all over and was scared out of his wits.


    "What should I do? I tell you: you have only one way to go, that is to beg black girl''s forgiveness. "


    "Brother Niu, what if black girl doesn''t forgive me?" Bruce Lee said timidly.


    "If I don''t forgive you, you''re a dead shrimp." Niu Er pretended to be angry and denounced, "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, I never dreamed that you dared to bully black girls."


    Bruce Lee wailed, "brother Niu, I''m drunk. I really don''t know what I did..."


    When Niu Er saw that Bruce Lee had been greatly frightened, he changed his tone and said, "for the sake of your brothers and me, I''ll give up my life to help you. But you have to listen to me completely. "


    "Brother Niu, I will definitely listen to you. I will eat shit if you let me eat it."


    "No one let you eat shit." Niu Er smiled. He has now controlled Bruce Lee in his own hands.


    Bruce Lee saw Niu Er meditating and urged, "brother Niu, tell me what to do, or I''ll die as soon as black girl wakes up."


    Niu Er said faintly, "Bruce Lee, go back to Heiniu''s bedroom immediately and lie next to her, pretending to be drunk and not awake. When the black girl wakes up, no matter how she beats you or scolds you, you have to pretend to be unconscious. "


    "Brother Niu, black girl won''t kill me, will she?" Bruce Lee asked timidly.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "even if black girl hits you, she won''t hit you to death. However, your ass has to suffer."


    Bruce Lee touched his ass and said, "I have so much meat on my ass that I''m not afraid to beat."


    "Go quickly. As soon as the black girl wakes up, you can''t pretend." Niu Er waved.


    Bruce Lee asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, when will I pretend to be drunk?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "you keep pretending. When I call you, you will gradually wake up."


    "I see." Bruce Lee timidly walked into black girl''s bedroom.


    Niu eryin smiled. He fell back on the sofa and continued to pretend to be drunk.


    Niu Er knows that if she wants to get rid of the relationship, she can only pretend to be drunk, otherwise, black girl will doubt herself.


    Niu Er slept for about half an hour, and suddenly heard a rush of footsteps.


    Niu Er heard it. This is the black girl running here.


    "Brother Niu, wake up, wake up!" Black girl pushed Niu Er hard.


    Niu Er pretended to be drunk and didn''t move.


    "Brother Niu, something big has happened!" Cried the black girl.


    Niu Er murmured, "drink... Drink water..."


    "Brother Niu, drink fart water. The sky is going to collapse!" Cried the black girl eagerly.


    Niu Er half opened his eyes and asked in confusion, "where am I... where am I?"


    "You''re on the sofa in the living room. Hey, wake up." The black girl shouted anxiously.


    Niu Er saw that black girl was wearing a quilt. When she shook Niu Er, her chest was half exposed, and a big white rabbit shook in front of Niu Er.


    "Black girl, you... Why aren''t you dressed?" Niu Er pretended to be surprised. He pretended to close his eyes and said, "black girl, put on your clothes quickly, otherwise I don''t dare to open my eyes."


    "Now where do you have time to wear clothes? Open your eyes and listen to me." Cried the black girl angrily.


    Niu Er opened his eyes and asked, "black girl, what happened?"


    The black girl asked in horror, "brother Niu, why did Bruce Lee run to my bed?"


    Niu Er asked in confusion, "it''s impossible. Bruce Lee doesn''t have that much courage. Even if you give him ten more courage, he won''t dare to go to your bed."


    "Really, Bruce Lee really went to my bed and he took it off." The black girl looked blankly.


    "Really?!" Niu Er pretended to be surprised and sat up from the sofa.


    "Brother Niu, if you don''t believe it, go and have a look. Bruce Lee still sleeps like a dead pig." Said the black girl.


    Niu Er glanced and said, "black girl, Bruce Lee, he... He''s too brave to climb into your bed."


    Niu Er suddenly patted his head and said, "ah! I remember. Last night, I was so drunk that I saw you pull Bruce Lee into the bedroom. I also asked you: Why did you pull Bruce Lee into your room? You answer: I want to pull, I want to pull. "


    "Yes... I pulled Bruce Lee into the room?" The black girl was stunned.


    Niu Er made a pair of memories and said definitely, "at that time, I was not completely drunk. At that time, I thought: maybe you want Bruce Lee to sleep in your bed, and then you sleep on the sofa in the living room, so there was no more obstruction. I drank another bottle of beer alone and didn''t know anything. "


    The black girl sat on the ground. She murmured, "did I really pull Bruce Lee to bed, and I helped him undress?" Niu Er tilted his mouth and said, "black girl, four years ago, you also pulled me into your boudoir, pressed me on the bed and pinched my little guy. If I hadn''t pretended to have a headache, you would have stripped me off. Alas! Black girl, I can''t imagine that four years later, Bruce Lee went my old way. " Black girl looked at Niu Er and said suspiciously, "why can''t I remember at all?"¡° Black girl, you drank a lot of beer last night. You''re completely drunk. Of course you can''t remember. " Niu Er said seriously¡° Brother Niu, I believe what you said, because Bruce Lee doesn''t have the courage to go to my bed, let alone take off my clothes. "¡° Ah! You... Your clothes were taken off, too. According to you, you both took off and slept together last night. " Niu Er stared round and pretended to be frightened. The black girl sighed and said faintly, "brother Niu, I understand. I was drunk last night. I must have regarded Bruce Lee as you. That''s why I pulled him into the bedroom and took off our clothes." Niu Er sighed and said, "black girl, didn''t you eat the cucumber in Bruce Lee''s crotch?" Four years ago, black girl shouted to eat cucumbers in the crotch of cattle¡° Ah! " The black girl screamed and said, "I... I seem to see blood on the sheets." Niu Er slapped him and shouted, "it''s over. You... You''ve eaten Bruce Lee''s cucumber."¡° No, I don''t love Bruce Lee. How can I eat his cucumbers? " The black girl looked blankly¡° Black girl, you must have regarded Bruce Lee as me, so you ate his cucumber. Well, I''ll go to my room and see. " Niu Er got up from the sofa. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 506

    Black girl followed Niu Er into the bedroom.


    Niu Er looked on the bed and cried out in a fuss, "it''s over, black girl. You really ate Bruce Lee''s cucumber."


    Niu Er pointed to a pool of blood in the middle of the sheet and said, "black girl, look: This is the blood that Bruce Lee''s cucumber pierced your membrane."


    The black girl leaned down and looked carefully at the blood on the sheet. After watching it, I touched it with my hand. It seemed that I didn''t believe it was blood.


    Niu Er pointed to Bruce Lee''s crotch and said, "black girl, you see, Bruce Lee''s little guy still has blood."


    "Let me see." Said the black girl, reaching out and picking up Bruce Lee''s little guy.


    Bruce Lee trembled with fear.


    Black girl withdrew her hand, looked at Bruce Lee and said, "brother Niu, he''s going to wake up."


    "I can''t wake up at once. Last night, Bruce Lee drank a lot of beer. He had to be drunk until noon." Niu Er said.


    Black girl reached out her hand again, pulled up Bruce Lee''s little guy and looked carefully.


    Niu Er found that Bruce Lee''s little guy began to react and gradually hardened.


    Black girl asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, Bruce Lee hasn''t woken up yet. How can he be hard?"


    "Of course it will react if you move it. Otherwise, last night, Bruce Lee was drunk. How could he pierce your membrane? " Niu Er explained.


    The black girl said puzzled, "it''s strange for men to play. They can do that when they fall asleep."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "women are the same. Didn''t you get drunk last night? It''s not the same."


    Black girl touched Bruce Lee''s little guy and exclaimed, "brother Niu, Bruce Lee''s cucumber is thick and long, no worse than yours."


    Niu Er was startled and hurriedly said, "black girl, don''t talk nonsense. When did you see my one?"


    Niu Er secretly pulled the black girl and winked at her.


    Black girl understood Niu Er''s meaning. She explained, "although I haven''t seen your little guy, I can imagine it."


    Niu Er was afraid that black girl would say something wrong again, so he quickly pulled black girl out of the bedroom.


    Black girl asked Niu Er in confusion, "it''s strange. Four years ago, my mother pierced my film with a tender cucumber. At that time, she shed a lot of blood. My mother said: keep that film, men will feel uncomfortable. I don''t have that membrane. How can I bleed? "


    Niu Er warned, "black girl, you must not let Bruce Lee know about the film you pierced with cucumbers before, because it''s ridiculous. I tell you: although your mother pierced the film with a cucumber four years ago, it''s normal that your cucumber is too thin and not as thick as Bruce Lee''s cucumber. "


    "Oh, that''s what happened. Brother Niu, you''re right. The cucumber poking my film is very thin. It''s really not as thick as Bruce Lee''s cucumber. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, thanks to Bruce Lee''s thick cucumber, you shed blood. Otherwise, Bruce Lee will doubt that you are not the eldest daughter of yellow flower. You know, men care about that film. If you don''t see the blood on the sheets on your wedding night, men will suspect that you slept with other men. "


    The black girl said happily, "OK, when Bruce Lee wakes up and sees the blood on the sheet, he won''t doubt me. But I really haven''t slept with other men. Alas! I''d like to. In fact, if black girl doesn''t bite back, Bruce Lee will obey black girl.


    "Chapter III of the contract law?" The black girl looked blankly.


    "Black girl, if you make a treaty, you can tie Bruce Lee''s hands and feet and let him be controlled by you all his life."


    Black girl nodded and said happily, "brother Niu, you still have many ideas, otherwise, I''ll be embarrassed."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "just order three for Bruce Lee: black girl glanced at the bedroom and said," I''ll wake Bruce Lee up later. "


    Niu Er said, "I''ll wake Bruce Lee up later. What about you? You have to play a play."


    "What play?"


    "You have to pretend to be very angry, swing a stick to beat Bruce Lee, and let him kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ll intercede for Bruce Lee. Finally, you pretend to give me face and forgive Bruce Lee. However, you have to make a treaty."


    The black girl smiled and praised, "brother Niu, in this way, Bruce Lee has been trapped by me. Alas! Brother Niu, don''t you feel sorry for doing so, brother? "


    Niu Er said, "black girl, although Bruce Lee and I are brothers, we are also brothers and sisters. Of you and Bruce Lee, you are the first. "


    Black girl was happy. She said, "brother Niu, you are the best to me in this world, better than your parents."


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 507

    Niu Er smiled.


    Last night, the play directed by Niu Er was a complete success.


    Niu Er glanced at the clock on the wall and said, "it''s almost time. I''ll wake Bruce Lee up. As for you, put on your clothes quickly. "


    Black girl went into the bedroom, took out her clothes and put them on in the living room. Obviously, black girl doesn''t take Niu Er as an outsider anymore.


    Niu Er glanced at the naked body of the black girl and exclaimed: what a strong rural woman.


    Niu Er enters Heiniu''s bedroom and sees Bruce Lee still sleeping.


    Niu Er pushed Bruce Lee and said, "Hey, it''s time to wake up."


    Bruce Lee opened his eyes and asked in panic, "brother Niu, I was scared to death just now. Black girl grabbed my little guy. I thought she was going to cut it."


    "Cut you and you''ll die." Niu Er smiled and said, "with me, black girl won''t eat you."


    "Black girl didn''t blame me, did she?" Bruce Lee asked eagerly.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "at first, black girl is very angry and wants to call the police to take you away. I did her half a day''s ideological work before I calmed her down. "


    "Black girl is not angry. Is everything okay?" Bruce Lee asked in surprise.


    "Well thought." Niu Er squinted at Bruce Lee and said, "you slept with a big yellow girl and want to pass the Customs at once."


    "So... What''s that black girl going to do to me?" Bruce Lee asked in fear.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "now it depends on your attitude. If your attitude is good, black girl may spare you. Otherwise, as soon as black girl is angry, an alarm call will send you to prison."


    Bruce Lee hurriedly said, "brother Niu, I have a good attitude and must be good."


    Niu Er pretended to be very considerate and taught, "Bruce Lee, when the black girl comes in later, you have to kneel in front of her and ask her for forgiveness. If she hits you, you can''t run away. If she''s tired, she won''t fight. "


    Bruce Lee said anxiously, "brother Niu, you can''t let the black girl beat me with a stick. The black girl has a cruel hand. Maybe she''ll kill me with a stick."


    "You''re afraid of death. You''re not made of paper. How can you kill it with a stick?" Niu Er said disdainfully.


    "Brother Niu, you don''t know. Black girl''s hand is very heavy. I''ve been beaten by her. A slap will hurt me for a few days." Bruce Lee complained.


    "Have you ever been beaten by a black girl?" Niu Er was surprised.


    Bruce Lee said shyly, "I''ve been hurt several times."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "you''ve been beaten by black girls several times. Don''t you live well?"


    Bruce Lee muttered, "it''s different today. I... I slept her. I made a big mistake. She''ll do a heavy job."


    "You have to bear it, hum! When you slept with a black girl last night, why didn''t you expect to be beaten. " Niu Er accused.


    Bruce Lee said dejectedly, "brother Niu, just help me. I''m really afraid of black girls hitting me. It hurts."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "well, who makes us brothers."


    Niu Er shouted, "black girl, come in."


    The black girl has put on her clothes. She is holding a thick rolling pin in her hand.


    Bruce Lee''s face turned pale when he saw the rolling pin in black girl''s hand. He howled, rolled down from the bed and got under the bed.


    "Help me!" Bruce Lee shouted under the bed.


    Seeing Bruce Lee''s embarrassed appearance, black girl burst out laughing.


    Niu Er was surprised to cover Heiniu''s mouth and said loudly, "Heiniu, you... You want to kill Bruce Lee. If you kill him, you have to go to jail."


    The black girl held back her smile and said, "Bruce Lee bullied me. I can''t spare him. Anyway, I don''t want to live. If I want to die, I''ll die together."


    "Brother Niu, you... You hold the black girl!" Bruce Lee shouted in horror under the bed.


    "Black girl, calm down. Bruce Lee didn''t mean to bully you last night. He was just drunk and did something stupid. It''s understandable." Niu Er said.


    "A yellow flower girl of mine was sleeping by Bruce Lee. Who will I marry in the future?" Said the black girl pretending to be angry.


    "Black girl, if Bruce Lee sleeps with you, let Bruce Lee marry you." Niu Er asked loudly, "Bruce Lee, would you like to marry black girl?"


    "I... I do, of course I do." Bruce Lee answered quickly.


    "I don''t want to marry Bruce Lee." Cried the black girl.


    Niu Er pretended to persuade and said, "black girl, although Bruce Lee''s conditions are a little poor in all aspects, he is obedient. If you marry him, he will be obedient to you."


    Bruce Lee is not a fool either. He hurriedly said, "I will be obedient to black girl and promise to listen to black girl."


    Niu Er cried, "Bruce Lee, don''t you kneel down in front of the black girl, ask her for forgiveness, and then ask her to marry you."


    Bruce Lee climbed out from under the bed. He looked up and saw that the rolling pin in Heiniu''s hand had been taken by Niu Er. He knelt down in front of Heiniu with confidence and said, "Heiniu, please forgive me. Last night, I... I didn''t want to bully you. I was drunk and didn''t know anything."


    "You... You mean you don''t admit bullying me?" The black girl growled¡° No... it''s not that I don''t admit it. I''m drunk and my actions are not under the command of my brain. I did something stupid. No, I did something bad. " Bruce Lee commented. Niu Er said sternly, "Bruce Lee, you have to marry the black girl quickly. In addition, you have to abide by one of the three rules."¡° Brother Niu, can she promise me to marry black girl? " Bruce Lee''s head dropped to the ground¡° Hey, Bruce Lee, if you don''t propose to the black girl, how do you know they won''t agree to you. " Niu Er agitated. Bruce Lee muttered, "brother Niu, why do you propose?" Niu Er angrily kicked Bruce Lee and asked, "how did you propose in the movie and on TV? Haven''t you seen it?" Bruce Lee thought for a moment and said, "it seems that he is kneeling on the ground and giving another gift? I... I don''t have a present now. "¡° Bruce Lee, you quickly kneel in front of the black girl and say to her: I love you, please accept my love. You should be able to say that. " Two cows face each other. Bruce Lee moved to black girl on his knees. He blushed and said, "black girl, I love you so much. I want to marry you." The black girl smiled secretly. She suddenly thought Bruce Lee was very cute. Maybe black girl felt a little guilty. She dragged Bruce Lee to bed and took off his clothes. Now, she bit back and let Bruce Lee carry the black pot¡° Bruce Lee, I have three rules. Listen. " The black girl held back her smile and said seriously¡° Black girl, you... You are about a hundred chapters of the law, and I will do it. " Bruce Lee said firmly. Niu Er was shocked. He never thought that Bruce Lee could speak very well¡° Then listen. " Black girl covered her mouth. She really couldn''t help laughing. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 508

    Niu Er glared at the black girl and motioned her to be serious.


    The black girl held back her smile. She thought for a moment and said faintly, "listen to me, Bruce Lee. If you want to marry me, you must rely on me for three things."


    "Well, I''ll do it all by you." Bruce Lee nodded and agreed.


    Black girl''s face suddenly became serious. She asked word by word, "Bruce Lee, do you think you are smart and capable?"


    Bruce Lee raised his head and looked at black girl in surprise. He didn''t know what black girl meant, so he hesitated and replied, "I... I''m a little smart, but I''m not very capable."


    "Are you smart?!" The black girl glared at Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee saw that the black girl suddenly turned his face. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he quickly corrected, "I... I''m not smart and can''t do it."


    The black girl''s face eased, and she said contemptuously, "that''s right, people, you have to know yourself. I think: you are not smart and can''t do it. What else can you do besides making steamed buns and steamed buns? No. Look at you, a man doesn''t make as much money as I do. "


    The landlady''s hotel business is in a slump. She can only give Bruce Lee 2000 yuan a month. But black girl, who works as a nanny at Wu Tianlei''s house, can earn 5000 yuan a month. No wonder black girls look down on Bruce Lee.


    "Yes, I''m incompetent. Black girl, I will continue to study cooking and strive to get a first-class chef certificate. " Bruce Lee said.


    The black girl curled her lips and said disdainfully, "Bruce Lee, when you get the first-class chef certificate, the cauliflower will be cold long ago. Anyway, you are a man who is not smart and can''t do it. "


    "Yes, yes, yes." Bruce Lee nodded yes.


    The black girl asked faintly, "Bruce Lee, do you know that people''s intelligence and ability can be inherited?"


    Bruce Lee nodded his head and replied, "I know. The ancients said: Dragons give birth to dragons, phoenixes give birth to phoenixes, and mice give birth to children who can make holes."


    "That''s great." Said the black girl happily.


    Bruce Lee then said, "although I''m not smart and can''t do it, my son and daughter will be better than blue."


    Niu Er was very surprised. He didn''t expect Bruce Lee''s mouth to be so eloquent.


    "Shit!" The black girl is angry.


    Bruce Lee asked in panic, "black girl, am I... Am I wrong?"


    "Wrong, very wrong!" Said the black girl angrily.


    Bruce Lee looked at the black girl at a loss. He really couldn''t understand what was wrong with him.


    Black girl squinted at Bruce Lee and taught, "I tell you, even if your son and daughter are better than blue, they are not smart and capable. You are also a rural man. You should know that coward seeds can''t grow good crops. "


    Bruce Lee asked suspiciously, "black girl, do you mean that my son and daughter are not smart and capable?"


    The black girl nodded hard and said, "yes!"


    "Then... What shall we do?" Bruce Lee scratched his head. He didn''t know what to do.


    Does black girl mean no children?


    Bruce Lee likes children very much. He fantasizes countless times that he will have a group of children in the future, at least seven or eight. However, black girl said she was not smart, could not do it, and could not give birth to smart and capable children.


    Black girl looked at Bruce Lee and asked, "have you ever heard of artificial insemination?"


    "Artificial insemination?" Bruce Lee was stunned.


    Bruce Lee has never heard of this word.


    "Haven''t you heard of it?" Asked the black girl.


    Bruce Lee shook his head blankly, indicating that he had never heard of it.


    The black girl curled her mouth and looked contemptuous. She sighed and said, "Bruce Lee, you are a pig. You can''t understand anything except the following one."


    Bruce Lee looked at Niu Er with a look of asking for help.


    Niu Er was startled to see black girl mention "artificial insemination". He never dreamed that black girl dared to mention "breeding" to Bruce Lee publicly.


    Niu Er was a little frightened. He said to the black girl, "you... What are you talking about?"


    Black girl looked at Niu Er coldly and said, "what I said about artificial insemination is to do it in the hospital, not mating."


    Niu Er finally understood that black girl was giving Bruce Lee a "preventive shot" and putting a "smoke bomb" in front of Bruce Lee.


    Niu Er learned black girl''s cleverness again. It seems that black girl knows a lot.


    If the black girl wants to have the second cow bred, then if Bruce Lee does a paternity test in the future, he will find that the child is not his own.


    Now black girl openly puts forward "artificial insemination", which tells Bruce Lee that the child is definitely not yours.


    Black girl is so powerful. She is trying to prevent trouble before it burns.


    "Can the hospital do this?" Bruce Lee asked in surprise.


    Black girl said coldly, "Bruce Lee, you can inquire about it. Naturally, you will know what artificial insemination is. My meaning is very clear: I can marry you, but I don''t want the child to be too stupid, so I want to do artificial insemination. I ask you, "do you agree?"


    Although Bruce Lee did not understand what is called "artificial insemination", he was relieved when he heard that he was going to the hospital to do it¡° I promise. " Bruce Lee answered quickly¡° Bruce Lee, although the child we gave birth to is not yours, it was mine after all, so we are still very close. In this way, there may be some big scientists. " The black girl said happily. Bruce Lee also said happily, "black girl, you''re right. I don''t want my child to be a steamed stuffed bun."¡° You are wise. " Black girl said with satisfaction. Black girl didn''t expect Bruce Lee to promise so readily, so she finally let her heart down. Black girl glanced at Niu Er meaningfully, her eyes full of expectations. Black girl''s meaning is obvious. She told Niu Er: I''ve cleared the obstacles of breeding, and it''s up to you in the future. Niu Er was forced to promise black girl to breed her after she married Bruce Lee. However, Niu Er just beat wow casually and didn''t really want to breed her. Black girl said happily, "Bruce Lee, after we get married, I''m going to the hospital for artificial insemination. This is the first thing." Bruce Lee asked, "what''s the second thing?" Black girl said, "the second thing is that you have to give me all the money you earn in your life. Saving private money is not allowed. " Bruce Lee agreed with a smile: "black girl, it''s no use asking for money. First, I don''t drink, second, I don''t smoke, third, I don''t drink tea, I don''t play cards, I don''t play mahjong. So even if you give me pocket money, I have no place to spend it. "¡° Very good. " Black girl was very satisfied with Bruce Lee''s answer¡° The third thing is: you have to listen to me all your life. I am the parent, and my words are the imperial edict. " Bruce Lee nodded again and again. He said hurriedly, "black girl, I have no parents and no brothers. I don''t listen to you. Who do I listen to? You can rest assured that if you say one, I will never say two. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 509

    Black girl was very satisfied with Bruce Lee''s attitude. She said happily, "Bruce Lee, these are my three rules for you. You remember clearly. When you violate these three articles, we''ll bye."


    "I won''t violate it. I will never violate it." Bruce Lee vowed.


    Black girl asked Niu Er, "do you want to write something about the three chapters of the law for Bruce Lee to sign?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, your three chapters have been engraved in Bruce Lee''s heart. He has already signed in his heart."


    Black girl asked Bruce Lee, "you remember clearly."


    Bruce Lee nodded hard and said, "brother Niu is right. I''ve already engraved it in my heart."


    "Say it again and I''ll listen." Said the black girl doubtfully.


    Bruce Lee cleared his throat and said, "the black girl smiled with satisfaction and was very happy.


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, black girl smiled darkly.


    Bruce Lee asked, "black girl, when will we get married?"


    Niu Er looked at Bruce Lee and sighed. He thought: Bruce Lee now has no house and no car. With his current conditions, he can''t talk about getting married.


    The black girl frowned, thought for a moment, and replied, "I''m 23 years old. I''m an old girl in the countryside. Now, since I promise to marry you, I''ll get married right away."


    Black girl''s answer surprised Niu Er again. He didn''t expect black girl to be so straightforward.


    Niu Er interrupted, "black girl, you''re getting married. You have to tell your family about it."


    Black girl nodded and said, "yes, my parents have only one child. Marriage is a big event. It''s impossible without the consent of my parents."


    Niu Er knows that Heiniu''s mother is quick. Mrs. Huang is a tricky woman. She will never take a fancy to a little cook. Besides, he was a poor little cook.


    If black girl takes Bruce Lee back to her hometown, she will be driven out by sister-in-law Huang with a stick.


    Bruce Lee also realized that he was the son-in-law who couldn''t get it. He asked anxiously, "black girl, can your parents see me?"


    The black girl curled her lips and said contemptuously, "even I don''t think much of you, and my mother doesn''t think much of you. Alas! My mother sees the most man in the world, that is... "


    Niu Er hurriedly interrupted Heiniu''s words and said, "Mom, maybe you really like Bruce Lee."


    Niu Er is worried that black girl will mention herself, which will make Bruce Lee suspicious.


    Black girl also realized that she shouldn''t mention Niu Er. She stopped talking.


    "What about that?" Bruce Lee asked with a sad face.


    Niu Er frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "black girl, if you want your mother to see Bruce Lee, you have to act."


    "Acting again? Do you want to lie to my mother? " The black girl glared at the cow.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "black girl, it''s not that you don''t know your mother. She''s only your baby daughter and wants to find a quick son-in-law. If you bring back a little cook, she won''t be angry. So if you want your mother to nod happily, you can only act. "


    "What play? Why can''t I understand? " Bruce Lee asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er sighed and didn''t answer Bruce Lee''s question.


    Black girl thought for a while, sighed and said sadly, "brother Niu, you''re right. If you want my mother to agree to this marriage, you can only act. However, acting is also good. Let me be decent in the village. Otherwise, the villagers will laugh at me when they hear that I have found a little cook. "


    Niu Er bowed his head for a long time and said, "let Bruce Lee dress up as a white-collar worker in a big company, with a house, a car and a high salary."


    Bruce Lee was a little scared. He said, "lying can only deceive for a while. Can you cheat for a lifetime?"


    The cow waved the second hand and said, "cheating is a moment. Otherwise, your wedding has no parents'' blessing."


    The black girl frowned and said, "what if my parents come to the city? The house and the car are all exposed. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "the house is easy to handle. Just rent a house at that time. Anyway, you two have to rent a house after you get married. "


    "What about the car? Bruce Lee can''t drive. " Asked the black girl with a sad face.


    "Car, this... By the way, this time back home, I''ll rent a car and a driver. When your parents go to town, they say they have taken the car for maintenance. "


    "Alas!" The black girl sighed and complained, "Bruce Lee, if you really have the ability, you don''t have to lie."


    Niu Er said, "black girl, don''t blame Bruce Lee. Maybe Bruce Lee can do something in the future. It''s not a word to buy a house and a car at that time."


    The black girl sighed and said, "I don''t expect it. I just want to have a full meal and wear warm clothes."


    Black girl looked at Niu Er sadly. Niu Er understood the meaning of this look.


    Black girl means: if I marry you, I still have this hope, but I don''t want to marry Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee was silent. The black girl suddenly shouted "ah!" Bruce Lee was startled and asked, "black girl, what''s the matter with you?" Niu Er also looked at the black girl in surprise. The black girl asked in some panic, "Niu Er, I almost forgot that our hometown has the custom of receiving betrothal gifts. The man wants to give the woman a betrothal gift." Niu Er nodded and echoed, "yes, I forgot it too." At first, Heiniu''s mother asked Niu Er to be her son-in-law. Because she didn''t marry Heiniu, she didn''t need a bride price. Heiniu''s mother also promised to pay the debt for Niu Er. Now, Bruce Lee is marrying a black girl, so he has to give a bride price. Black girl asked, "Bruce Lee, how much money do you have?" Bruce Lee replied, "sixty thousand yuan."¡° So little. " Said the black girl discontentedly. Bruce Lee said wrongfully, "this is the money I have saved for four years. Usually, I live frugally and never spend a penny, otherwise I can''t save so much money."¡° Sixty thousand yuan certainly won''t work. " Said the black girl dejectedly. Niu Erhao said happily, "well, I still have 100000 yuan in my hand. I''ll give it to Bruce Lee as a bride price." Bruce Lee said in surprise, "brother Niu, i... I''m going to spend money again."¡° Who made you my brother? " Niu Er patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 510

    Bruce Lee was moved to tears. He choked and said, "brother Niu, I owe you too much."


    "What are you talking about? Besides, I''m going to be angry." Niu Er thought to himself: Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, I owe you too.


    If Niu Er doesn''t breed black girls, then everything is easy to say. If black girl really let Niu Er breed, Niu Er will be sorry for Bruce Lee.


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and said darkly, "brother Niu, you really tried your best to make Bruce Lee marry me."


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly.


    Black girl said, "take advantage of Uncle Wu''s opportunity to go to Australia and hurry back to his hometown to get married. Otherwise, when Uncle Wu comes back, he will be inseparable. "


    Niu Er agreed: "yes, Uncle Wu''s absence is a good time."


    Bruce Lee said timidly, "let me pretend. What if I don''t act like it?"


    The black girl glared at Bruce Lee and taught, "just don''t talk. If you ask anything, just laugh. I''ll answer for you."


    "Yes. You let the black girl answer. " Niu Er thinks this is a good way. Otherwise, if Bruce Lee leaks, he will be in trouble.


    Niu Er knows that sister-in-law Huang is a very smart person. If she doesn''t answer a word well, she can be suspicious.


    Black girl said decisively, "let''s start early tomorrow morning."


    Niu Er nodded.


    Niu Er ran to the bank and withdrew 100000 yuan.


    This time, Niu Er''s bank card left 10000 yuan, and he became a poor man again.


    The 200000 yuan left by Niu Er gave Bruce Lee 100000 yuan, 40000 yuan to pay tuition and buy daily necessities for Xiaocao, and 50000 yuan to the village head Zhaofeng ear.


    Niu Er shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    Although Niu Er was poor, he was very happy because his money was not spent in vain.


    Give Bruce Lee 100000 and let Bruce Lee marry black girl. Forty thousand yuan was spent on the grass, which made her jump out of the fire pit. He gave Zhaofeng 50000 and divorced him.


    Money, originally, is something that life doesn''t bring and death doesn''t bring. Besides, it''s easy for Niu Er to make money now.


    Niu Er spent another 3000 yuan to rent a car and hire a driver.


    Early the next morning, the car set out with Niu Er, Heiniu and Bruce Lee.


    Three hours later, he returned to Niuer''s hometown.


    The car drove straight to the door of Heiniu''s house.


    Cars were rarely seen in the village. The villagers flocked to Heiniu''s house to see the excitement.


    The black girl dressed up, and she got out of the car triumphantly.


    Bruce Lee specially bought a suit. He looked very restrained because he couldn''t get used to wearing a suit.


    Black girl took Bruce Lee''s arm and announced, "this is my husband."


    The villagers said, "ah, black girl is married."¡° Black girl''s husband is wearing a suit. He should be an office man. "


    Black girl said proudly, "my husband is a white-collar worker. Do you know what a white-collar worker is? It''s someone who sits in an office in a big company. "


    Niu Er finally got off the bus. He was still wearing his usual clothes. Now, Niu Er doesn''t want to show off. He thinks it''s meaningless to show off.


    You live well, you live badly, and you don''t have a dime with others.


    What people care about most is whether they are doing well. For others, it''s just a conversation.


    "Ah, Niu Er is back."¡° What did Niu Er and black girl do when they came back? Didn''t they get together? "


    Niu Er heard the villagers'' comments. He smiled and said, "Heiniu and Mr. Li are happily married. I''m the introducer."


    Now the villagers finally understood that Niu Er was a matchmaker. No wonder he came back with black girl.


    "Eh, why didn''t Niu Er marry black girl?"¡° Yes, didn''t they sleep together four years ago? "


    The villagers talked one after another. It seems that in the eyes of the villagers, Niu Er should marry Heiniu.


    Fortunately, Bruce Lee didn''t hear these comments. He had followed black girl into the yard.


    When Niu Er saw that black girl and Bruce Lee had entered the house, he said to the villagers, "I have never slept with black girl. Please don''t wronged me and black girl, old and young men, aunts and sisters. Well, that''s all for the rumors. "


    As soon as black girl and Bruce Lee entered the house, they startled sister-in-law Huang.


    "Black girl, you... Why did you come back?"


    The black girl said happily, "Mom, look who I brought back?"


    "Who is he?" Mrs. Huang stared at Bruce Lee curiously.


    The light in the room was very dark and cloudy. Sister-in-law Huang was two meters away from Bruce Lee. She couldn''t see people clearly at all.


    "Is it Niu Er?" Mrs. Huang asked excitedly.


    It''s no wonder that quick talking sister-in-law Huang regards Bruce Lee as Niu Er, because there is only Niu Er in quick talking sister-in-law Huang''s heart.


    Niu Er was brought up by sister-in-law Huang, who had been calculating about Niu Er for a long time. Otherwise, they won''t lend the Niu family 80000 yuan.


    "Mom, he''s not Niu Er, he''s Bruce Lee, my fiance." Black girl introduced.


    "Bruce Lee?" Mrs. Huang was stunned. Black girl''s father asked, "black girl, you said he was your fiance?"¡° Dad, yes, he is a white-collar worker in a large company. He has a house, a car and a high salary. " Said the black girl proudly¡° "White collar workers?" Mrs. Huang has not realized the meaning of "white-collar"¡° Mom, it''s the person who sits in the office in a big company. " Black girl explained. At this time, Niu Er entered the door¡° Hello, uncle and aunt. " Niu Er said politely¡° Here comes Niu Er. " Aunt Huang with a happy face pulled Niu Er aside and whispered, "Niu Er, why don''t you marry a black girl?" Niu Er whispered, "the person Heiniu likes is Bruce Lee. He is ten times better than me." Quick mouth Aunt Huang skimmed her mouth and said discontentedly, "Niu Er, I think you are ten times better than him." Obviously, Aunt Huang is unwilling to accept another man as her son-in-law¡° Aunt, Bruce Lee is a white-collar worker who sits in the office. I''m just a bodyguard and a man who dances guns and sticks. " Niu Er deliberately belittles himself. Aunt Huang said unhappily, "Niu Er, I want you to be my son-in-law. I don''t like any other men." Niu Er whispered, "aunt, you''re out of your sight. There''s something wrong with my physiology. The doctor said that I can''t get married." Aunt Huang was stunned and said in surprise, "you... Who are you lying to. Black girl said it four years ago. That night, she pinched you hard. He also said that your cucumber is thick and long. " Niu Er sighed and said, "after I came to the city, I was injured in my work. I can''t do it for a long time. If I were your son-in-law, your family would be extinct. " Sister-in-law Huang''s face changed when she heard this. She asked suspiciously, "Niu Er, you can''t lie."¡° I''m not lying. I don''t believe it. Just ask the black girl. " Niu Er moved out of the black girl. Niu Er knows that black girl doesn''t dare to say good things about Niu Er at this time. She wants Bruce Lee to pass his parents. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 511

    Mrs. Huang glanced at Niu Er''s crotch and said, "what does black girl know? It''s too easy for you to fool her."


    Niu Er knows that sister-in-law Huang doesn''t believe she has a physical problem. She is likely to have to check it herself.


    Sister-in-law Huang is a well-known hot woman. Ten years ago, she treated the three Lai Zi in the village. Since then, men dare not even joke when they see sister-in-law Huang.


    Sanlaizi is in his thirties. He was born bald and his family is poor. He has never married a daughter-in-law.


    On weekdays, three Lai Zi love to eat the tofu of women. So, when a woman sees him, he can hide and hide, and can not hide with his shovel and his pole.


    Ten years ago, in the summer, sister-in-law Huang squatted by the river to wash clothes. Three Lai Zi sneaked over and accidentally touched sister-in-law Huang''s ass.


    Mrs. Huang was so surprised that she almost fell into the river.


    In summer, the river is flooded. If you fall into the river, your life will be lost.


    Sister-in-law Huang was ashamed and annoyed. He beat with a stick and chased three Lai Zi.


    Sanlaizi ran out of the village. Sister-in-law Huang didn''t catch up with him.


    Mrs. Huang called four or five strong women, all of whom had been eaten "tofu" by sanlai, and all of them were gnashing their teeth at sanlai.


    5¡¢ Six women lay in ambush at the entrance of the village, waiting for three Lai Zi.


    Sanlaizi slipped on the mountain outside the village for a while. Thinking that sister-in-law Huang was relieved, she walked back calmly.


    As soon as sanlaizi entered the village, he was blocked by women.


    At first, sanlaizi also shouted happily: "Wow, so many women, let me sleep one by one."


    At the command of sister-in-law Huang, five or six women rushed up together, hugging their legs, pulling their arms, three times five divided by two, and pressed the three Lai Zi to the ground.


    Sanlaizi didn''t know the depth, but also touched the woman with a smile.


    "Tie him up!" Cried Mrs. Huang.


    After a while, the three Lai Zi were tied firmly.


    At this moment, sanlai felt that something bad was going on. He shouted, "sister Huang, what do you... What do you want me to do?"


    Mrs. Huang smiled and said, "three Lai Zi, don''t you like playing with women? Today, our women will play with you."


    Three Lai Zi salivated and said, "if you want to play with me, you have to play in bed. I think you''d better play with me one by one."


    Mrs. Huang slapped sanlaizi and scolded angrily, "sanlaizi, today we''re going to invite you to taste the taste of women playing with men."


    Three Lai Zi asked, "how do you want to play with me?"


    "You''ll know later." Said Mrs. Huang faintly.


    Mrs. Huang looked. There was a big tree with a thick bowl at the entrance of the village. So she pointed to the tree and ordered, "tie sanlaizi to the tree."


    Three Lai Zi shouted, "this is illegal detention and a criminal act."


    Sister-in-law Huang smiled and said, "did you just touch my ass? Was it a courageous act?"


    Three Lai Zi said with a smile: "sister Huang, you are old and not a little girl. What does it matter if I touch your ass? Don''t be like a big girl of yellow flowers. You can''t touch or touch it."


    "No matter how old I am, I can''t let a man touch it casually." Hurry up, said Mrs. Huang angrily.


    Three Lai Zi salivated and said, "sister Huang, your ass is tight, like a big girl''s ass. it''s really fun to touch."


    "You wait, you have a good time." Quick mouth, said Mrs. Huang viciously.


    Three Lai Zi was tied to a big tree.


    Mrs. Huang smiled and ordered, "pick up his pants."


    The women rushed up and took off sanlaizi''s pants.


    "You... You want to fuck me. Well, I''m angry and have no place to send it." As sanlaizi said, the little guy in his crotch stood up with a Shua.


    "Big girl, little daughter-in-law, you see, my little guy is very powerful. Who will taste the fresh first." Three Lai Zi pushed forward to support the little guy.


    Sister-in-law Huang stared at sanlai''s crotch, sneered and said, "let me try some fresh food."


    "Sister Huang, you should try some fresh food. Take off your pants, hee hee..."


    Sister-in-law Huang stepped forward. She bowed down, held sanlai''s little fellow in both hands and rolled up.


    The women covered their mouths and laughed.


    Sanlai said unhappily, "sister Huang, you roll it with your hands. It''s not fun."


    Sister-in-law Huang said nothing. She just kept rolling.


    "Woo... Sister Huang, you... You''re good at rolling." Three Lai Zi groaned with excitement.


    "When you''re happy." Quick mouth, said Mrs. Huang darkly.


    After two minutes of talking, Mrs. Huang let sanlaizi diarrhea.


    "Oh, my God!" Three Lai Zi shouted happily.


    Sister-in-law Huang asked, "three Lai Zi, are you very comfortable?"


    "Comfortable, too comfortable." Three Lai Zi shouted. Mrs. Huang wiped her hands, looked at the little guy of sanlaizi and said, "shit, it''s so dirty."¡° Mrs. Huang, you smell it. There''s a faint smell. " Three Lai Zi said wearily. Several women were puzzled and said, "Mrs. Huang made sanlaizi so comfortable and beautiful. Isn''t it that she let him play with women again?"¡° Yes, Mrs. Huang let San Lai Zi die happily. There is no such person to punish. Isn''t she letting him live an immortal life? " Sister-in-law Huang turned to the women and said, "you wait to see a good play. It''s just beginning." The women were puzzled and asked, "Mrs. Huang, what are you going to do to sanlaizi? You can''t make him so proud anymore." Sister-in-law Huang smiled and said, "I want sanlai to die happily." Sanlai smiled and said, "Mrs. Huang, you still want to give me a plate. I think you''d better take a break and get someone else to help me." After ten minutes, sister-in-law Huang bowed down again and began to play the second set for sanlaizi¡° Oh, Mrs. Huang, you can really roll for men. Look at how skillfully you roll, you must often roll for my brother at home? " Sister-in-law Huang was silent and just kept rolling. This time, it took six minutes to let sanlaizi diarrhea¡° Mom, it''s so comfortable. " Three Lai Zi said lazily. Sister-in-law Huang frowned and said, "I didn''t shed much this time. It seems that you have only these two brushes." Sanlai was weak. He leaned against the tree and begged, "sister Huang, I''m tired. Can you let me sit down?" Mrs. Huang asked coldly, "how about moving you a sofa?"¡° Well, if there''s a sofa for me to lie down, I can roll another plate. " Three Lai Zi said¡° Hee hee... If you have a sofa, you can only roll three times. I thought you could roll ten times. " Mrs. Huang sneered¡° Mrs. Huang, you are married. You should know that men can only roll twice a night. I''ve done it three times. " Three Lai Zi show off way. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 512

    "Today I''ll give you a good prestige." Quick mouth, said Mrs. Huang darkly.


    Several women looked at sanlaizi''s crotch, smiled and said, "Mrs. Huang, you gave sanlaizi two sets, and he can''t stand it anymore."


    "Who says I can''t be hard? If you don''t believe it, change another woman to ensure that it''s hard again." Three Lai Zi said.


    Sister-in-law Huang asked, "I''m tired. Who will give sanlai the third set?"


    Several women, you look at me and I look at you. No one is embarrassed to give three Lai Zi.


    Three Lai Zi salivated and said with a smile, "come on, it... It''s going to be hard again."


    Mrs. Huang said to an old woman of about fifty, "Aunt Wang, come."


    Aunt Wang said shyly, "I''ve never had a man''s little guy."


    Quick mouth Mrs. Huang skimmed her mouth and said, "you think I often roll my husband. I tell you: I''m also the first time."


    "You... Your first time?" Three Lai Zi asked incredulously.


    "Of course, I''ve just heard people say that it can make men diarrhea. I tried it today, and I was right. " Hurry up, said Mrs. Huang.


    "The first time you roll, it makes me feel very comfortable. It seems that you are born to roll." Sanlaizi sighed.


    "Aunt Wang, come quickly. You don''t have to learn this. You can learn it at a glance." Hurry up, urged Mrs. Huang.


    Although Aunt Wang hasn''t done it, she saw sister-in-law Huang and knew how to do it.


    "OK, I''ll try." Aunt Wang came over.


    Three Lai Zi said unhappily, "come on, a younger one. Otherwise, my little guy can''t lift up."


    "It would be nice if you had my mother to serve you." Said Mrs. Huang coldly.


    Aunt Wang imitated the appearance of sister-in-law Huang and rubbed the little guy with her two hands.


    "Oh, my God, keep it light." Cried sanlai.


    Sanlaizi has had diarrhea twice, and for the third time in a row, his little guy can''t stand it.


    "I''ll make you feel better." Aunt Wang said, getting heavier and heavier.


    "Mommy, Mommy, it hurts me!" Three Lai Zi wailed.


    Mrs. Huang smiled and ordered, "Aunt Wang, try harder."


    "OK." Aunt Wang simply squatted down so that she could work harder.


    "Help!" Three Lai Zi shouted.


    At this time, sanlaizi realized that sister-in-law Huang was going to keep rolling him down and make him miserable. "


    "Shout, shout hard, and let the whole village see how women play with men." Quick mouth Mrs. Huang gloated.


    Sanlaizi knew that it was useless to shout for help. Even if someone called, no one would come forward to help him speak. Only one more person would read jokes.


    Sanlai begged, "sister Huang, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t touch your ass. please forgive me once. Anyway, I''m also a first-time offender. "


    "You''re still a first offender. How many women have you played with in the village over the years?" Mrs. Huang asked fiercely.


    "Sister Huang, it''s the first time I''ve played with you." Three Lai Zi cunningly argued.


    Aunt Wang said angrily, "sanlaizi, you peeped at me going to the bathroom three years ago. I''m old enough to be your mother."


    Three Lai Zi begged for mercy and said, "Aunt Wang, I thought your daughter-in-law was in the toilet, so I ran to peep. If I knew it was you, I wouldn''t go if I killed you."


    "Your dog x thinks I''m old, so it''s not worth playing, is it?" Aunt Wang asked angrily.


    "No... no, i... I didn''t mean that."


    "What do you mean?" Aunt Wang asked coldly.


    "I mean, I respect your." Sanlaizi defended.


    "If you respect me, you won''t think of my daughter-in-law. You should respect me and know that I won''t continue peeping. " The more Aunt Wang said, the more angry she became, and her strength increased.


    "Mom, mom, it hurts me." Three Lai Zi shouted.


    Aunt Wang stared at the little fellow and scolded, "I''ve rubbed for a long time. Why aren''t you hard? If it''s not hard, I''ll cut it with a knife. "


    The little guy of sanlaizi was rubbed red. It seems that he can''t get hard.


    "Aunt Wang, please forgive me. I don''t dare peep into your bathroom anymore." Three Lai Zi shouted.


    Aunt Wang was panting with fatigue. She said, "who will replace me?"


    A woman named cauliflower volunteered and said, "Aunt Wang, I''ll change you."


    Cauliflower has also been bullied by three Lai Zi. That year, she defecated in the sorghum field and was seen by sanlaizi.


    Sanlaizi threw the cauliflower to the ground and wanted to bow hard.


    Cauliflower struggled hard, but she couldn''t earn three Lai Zi. She was about to let three Lai Zi succeed. At this critical moment, a loud thunder suddenly exploded.


    After all, sanlaizi was doing immoral things, and he was stunned.


    Cauliflower pushed sanlaizi hard and pushed sanlaizi down. Before sanlaizi recovered, she ran away in a panic. Cauliflower angrily came over and asked sanlai, "didn''t you forget last year?" Of course sanlaizi won''t forget. He said pitifully, "cauliflower, I didn''t do anything to you that time."¡° Not yet. You''ve caught my lower body bleeding, which has hurt me for three days. " Cauliflower said angrily. Three Lai Zi begged for mercy and said, "cauliflower, I''m sorry for you. For my sake, don''t torture me."¡° Sanlaizi, you have made my lower body ache for three days, and I have made you ache for three days. " Cauliflower said, holding the little guy of sanlaizi with his hand, pinching and pinching again. Sanlaizi screamed: "help, dying..." cauliflower mercilessly tortured sanlaizi, making sanlaizi cry and shout. Finally, there was only the strength to turn his eyes¡° All right. " When sister-in-law Huang saw that she had tortured sanlai almost, she waved her hand and motioned cauliflower to stop¡° Sanlaizi, today you have tasted the taste of women playing with men. How about it? It tastes good. " Asked Mrs. Huang¡° Mrs. Huang, please forgive me and send me to the health center quickly, otherwise I will die. " Three Lai Zi begged¡° Ha ha... If you diarrhea twice, you''ll die. It''s not that serious. " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang said carelessly¡° Mrs. Huang, it''s like a fire below me. Is it bleeding? " Three Lai Zi asked painfully. Sister-in-law Huang looked at sanlai''s lower body, sneered and said, "it''s OK to fart blood. I ask you: will you play with women in the future? "¡° I won''t play anymore. I promise I''ll never play again. " Three Lai Zi repeatedly said¡° Really don''t play? " Mrs. Huang asked, staring at sanlai¡° Sister Huang, I have only one life. Where dare I play with women? " Sanlaizi grinned with pain and inhaled hard. Sister-in-law Huang snapped, "three Lai Zi, I''ll let you go today, but remember: if you play with women again, you''ll never forgive you next time."¡° OK, I remember, absolutely remember. " Three Lai Zi nodded and bowed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 513

    Hurry up, Mrs. Huang untied the rope that bound sanlaizi, kicked him on the ass and scolded, "get out of here!"


    Three Lai Zi, regardless of his pants, picked up his clothes and ran to the health center.


    It is said that sanlaizi has been lying at home for a week, and his little guy hasn''t hardened for three months.


    From then on, sanlaizi no longer dared to play with women in the village.


    Since then, sister-in-law Huang''s hot reputation has spread.


    Niu Er has experienced the power of quick talking sister-in-law Huang. Four years ago, she dragged Niu Er home and locked him and black girl in the boudoir. If Niu Er hadn''t acted ill and escaped, she would have become the door-to-door son-in-law of quick talking sister-in-law Huang.


    Mrs. Huang looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "Niu Er, come with me in the room."


    Niu Er knows by looking at the posture of sister-in-law Huang. As soon as Niu Er enters the room, she will catch the little guy and personally check whether there is a physical problem.


    As soon as it is checked, the second cow will be exposed.


    Niu Er had already been on guard against the move of sister-in-law Huang. He said calmly, "aunt, I''ll call the driver in, otherwise it''s impolite to leave people outside."


    Niu Er went out and got into the car. He said to the driver, "go inside."


    The driver got out of the car.


    Niu Er quickly pulled the zipper of his pants, pulled out the little guy and couldn''t wait to rub it up.


    In less than five minutes, Niu Er had diarrhea.


    Niu Er wiped his lower body. He rested in the car for a while and entered the house safely.


    Bruce Lee and the driver are sitting in the hall drinking tea.


    Black girl''s father was puffing a dry cigarette.


    Niu Er didn''t see sister-in-law Huang and black girl. Obviously, sister-in-law Huang shouted black girl into the house. She must have asked Niu Er about her physiological problems.


    Niu Er''s estimate is correct.


    Sister-in-law Huang called black girl into the house and asked unhappily, "black girl, what man you brought back is not as good as Niu Er."


    "Why is Bruce Lee not as good as Niu Er? He''s a white-collar worker in a big company," said the black girl


    Sister-in-law Huang snorted and said disapprovingly, "people don''t look as good as Niu Er and don''t have Niu Er spirit. I say you, why didn''t you pull Niu Er into your arms?"


    Black girl naturally didn''t dare to say that Niu Er couldn''t see herself. She could only say, "Niu Er, I can''t see her."


    "You can''t even look up to Niu Er. Was your head kicked by a donkey?" Hurry up, said Mrs. Huang angrily.


    "What''s good about Niu Er?" The black girl rolled her eyes.


    "Black girl, I tell you: I''ve seen the world. I can see what a good man is at a glance. Niu Er was brought up by me. He is a man to rely on. "


    "Hum! I didn''t see it at all. " Black girl really couldn''t speak ill of Niu Er, so she had to prevaricate.


    "Black girl, I ask you: is the cucumber in Niu Er''s crotch hard?" Asked Mrs. Huang.


    The black girl was stunned. She didn''t understand what her mother meant.


    "Who said..." black girl was trying to refute. A thought suddenly flashed in her mind: is this Niu Er Fang''s smoke bomb?


    The black girl quickly swallowed what she didn''t say and asked, "Mom, how do you know?"


    "Niu Er really has a physiological problem?" Hurry up, sister-in-law Huang is stunned.


    The black girl nodded.


    Mrs. Huang asked gloomily, "did Niu Er say it himself or did you find it?"


    "Of course I found it." Black girl is not stupid. If Niu Er said it herself, her mother would not believe it.


    "Black girl, four years ago, didn''t you say the cucumber in his crotch was long and thick?" Sister-in-law Huang asked suspiciously.


    Black girl sighed deliberately and said, "four years ago, it was four years ago. This time I went to the city, I found that the cucumber in the second crotch of Niu couldn''t harden."


    "Why?" Mrs. Huang asked in surprise.


    "Niu Er said he was injured. Once, he fell off the second floor and broke the little guy." Said the black girl, pretending to be sad.


    Sister-in-law Huang thought for a moment and asked, "black girl, has Niu Er been treated?"


    "Listen to Niu Er, the big hospitals in Beijing and Shanghai have gone, and the doctor said there was no cure."


    "Ah!" Sister-in-law Huang looked disappointed. She thought and said, "there is a local doctor who is best at treating men''s disease ten miles away. Well, I''ll take Niu Er for treatment tomorrow. If it doesn''t work, you can marry Bruce Lee again."


    Black girl was startled. She knew that Niu Er had no physiological problems. If you let the doctor check, wouldn''t it be revealed.


    "Mom, forget it, the big hospitals in Shanghai and Beijing can''t cure it, and the local doctors in the valley can''t help it." The black girl stopped.


    "Black girl, I tell you: I don''t like the Bruce Lee you''re looking for. If Niu Er''s problem can be cured, wait for Niu Er. If Niu Er''s problem is really cured, it''s not too late for you to marry Bruce Lee. "


    "Mom, Bruce Lee and I have that." Black girl doesn''t want to take this detour anymore. Now, she just wants to marry Bruce Lee immediately and end a major event in her life. Of course, black girl also has a small abacus, that is, as soon as she gets married, she can let Niu Er breed her. Although you can''t marry Niu Er, it''s worth being a woman as long as you let Niu Er breed. Besides, if a black girl wants to have several children, she has to let the second cow breed¡° Bruce Lee bullied you? " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang asked angrily¡° Bruce Lee didn''t bully me, I bullied him. The night before yesterday, I got drunk and pulled Bruce Lee into my bed. " Black girl, tell the truth¡° Ah! You silly girl, how can you take a fancy to Bruce Lee? I''m so disappointed. " Said Mrs. Huang unhappily¡° Mom, Bruce Lee is very good. He is not only a white-collar worker, but also obedient to me. " Said the black girl¡° Good fart! " Said Mrs. Huang unhappily¡° Mom, the raw rice has been cooked. I can only marry Bruce Lee. " Black girl insisted¡° Even if you are married, you can still divorce. " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang said carelessly. The black girl touched her stomach and said, "maybe I''m pregnant with Bruce Lee''s child." Mrs. Huang said angrily, "this Bruce Lee is not a good thing. Even if you pulled him into bed, he shouldn''t be with you. If you haven''t even married, you''re eager to take advantage of women. Hum! This kind of man is unreliable. "¡° Mom, can you ignore my business? " The black girl begged¡° I''m your mother. You can''t ignore such a big thing. I tell you: a woman''s marriage is the second childbirth. If you find a bad man, your life will be over. " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang said firmly. Black girl sighed helplessly. She knew that she was stubborn but her mother. If my mother really wanted to take Niu Er to see a doctor, would she let Niu Er show up? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 514

    "Mom, if I''m pregnant with Bruce Lee''s child, I can only marry him." Black girl wants to give up her mother''s idea of marrying Niu Er.


    Sister-in-law Huang snorted and said, "if you are pregnant with Bruce Lee''s child, kill it."


    "Knock it off?!" The black girl was startled.


    With a wave of her hand, sister-in-law Huang said, "knock it off, resolutely knock it off!"


    The black girl widened her eyes and asked, "Mom, do you like Niu Er so much?"


    "Yes, I just like Niu Er and want him to be my door-to-door son-in-law." Said Mrs. Huang firmly.


    "Mom, do you want our family to be queen?"


    "It''s hard to say whether Niu Er has any physical problems. This boy is very cunning. You can''t fight him. Niu Er should have been our son-in-law four years ago. Unfortunately, you were fooled by him and let him escape. I thought: Niu Er has no physical problems. He just played another trick. "


    Black girl really admires her mother. Although her mother is a country woman and hasn''t seen anything in the world, she is still very powerful.


    Niu Er is really cunning. He deceived himself again and again.


    Four years ago, Niu Er shouted for a headache. When he panicked, he jumped out of the window and ran away.


    Last month, Niu Er said he talked about a friend and was pregnant. In fact, the little swallow was just Wang Mazi''s mistress.


    In short, Niu Er lied a lot in front of him. In the final analysis, he was unwilling to marry himself.


    Alas! The black girl sighed. She knew that a forced twist is not sweet. Since Niu Er doesn''t want to marry himself, he can only forget it.


    Fortunately, Niu Er promised to breed himself, which can be regarded as a kind of compensation for Niu Er.


    "Mom, Niu Er didn''t cheat this time. He really has a physical problem." Said the black girl with a guilty heart.


    Black girl was very afraid that her mother would check Niu Er''s little guy. As long as she checked, Niu Er had to reveal her stuffing.


    Black girl pinched Niu Er''s little guy twice and let Niu Er diarrhea the second time.


    Black girl knew that as long as her mother held Niu Er''s little guy, it would harden in less than three seconds.


    "I has the final say." Quick mouth Mrs. Huang glanced and said, "as soon as I got out of the horse, Niu Er''s lie was broken."


    "Mom, do you want to check..." the black girl said in panic.


    "Yes, I''ll check it myself and let Niu Er reveal his true appearance." Hurry up, said Mrs. Huang angrily.


    Listening to sister-in-law Huang''s tone, she doesn''t believe that Niu Er has a physical problem at all.


    Sister-in-law Huang walked out of the inner room and saw Niu Erzheng standing in the hall. She waved to Niu Erzheng and shouted, "come here."


    Niu Er had diarrhea, so he calmly walked into the inner room.


    Mrs. Huang looked at Niu Er and asked, "I''ll ask you for the last time. You have to be honest."


    "Huang Ma, just ask."


    Mrs. Huang asked quietly, "Niu Er, do you really have a physiological problem?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "yes."


    Mrs. Huang sneered and said, "Niu Er, what if you tell a lie?"


    Niu Er said sincerely, "Huang Ma, how can I lie to you? I will never. I have a physical problem because I have been injured in work for more than two years. Alas! I went around looking for a doctor, but I couldn''t cure it. Experts in Beijing said, "I can''t cure it all my life. Let me not waste money."


    "Yeah." Mrs. Huang smiled and said, "Niu Er, aunt, I open the window and tell the truth. I don''t believe you have a physical problem."


    "Huang Ma, you watched me grow up. You should believe me." The sincerity of Niu Eryi''s face.


    Mrs. Huang smiled and said, "Niu Er, if you want aunt to believe you, take off your pants and sleep in bed."


    "Huang Ma, what are you doing?" Niu Er pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Niu Er, aunt wants to check to see if you are tough. If you really have a problem, I''ll take you to the doctor tomorrow. If there''s nothing wrong with you, marry the black girl right away. "


    "Huang Ma, I''m not interested in doing this." Niu Er took a step back.


    Mrs. Huang shouted to the main room, "old man, come in."


    Mrs. Huang''s husband ran into the inner room and asked, "what''s the matter, old woman."


    Mrs. Huang waved her hand and said, "you lock the door in the inner room. Then, help me hold Niu Er down and take off his pants. And black girl, stop standing and help. "


    When Niu Er saw that sister-in-law Huang was coming, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Mrs. Huang was stunned and asked, "Niu Er, what are you laughing at?"


    Niu Er said, "Huang Ma, do you think you can hold me down?"


    Sister-in-law Huang said quickly, "I know you have some martial arts, but with your little martial arts, you may not be able to parry three people."


    The black girl turned her mouth and said, "Mom, don''t bother. I tell you: ten or eight guys have no cure for Niu Er. Now people''s martial arts are very strong."


    "Really?" Mrs. Huang was stunned¡° Of course it''s true. Mom, Niu Er is not Niu Er four years ago. If he doesn''t have high martial arts, can other rich people hire him as a bodyguard? " Mrs. Huang stared at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, if you want to show your sincerity, take off your pants consciously. If you don''t take off, I think you''ve lied." Niu Er is a little embarrassed. If she doesn''t take off her pants, sister-in-law Huang will suspect that she has lied and will pester herself. Anyway, sister-in-law Huang is kind to herself. If she hadn''t generously lent herself 80000 yuan, her mother''s life wouldn''t have lasted two years. Niu Er thought, anyway, I''ve had diarrhea once. Even if I let sister-in-law Huang check it, it won''t reveal the stuffing. Niu Er bit his lips and said, "well, I''ll let you check it." Mrs. Huang said to her husband, "go out. So many people will make Niu Er more embarrassed like watching monkey tricks." Black girl also wants to go out. She is caught by sister-in-law Huang. Black girl said, "I''ve checked Niu Er." Sister-in-law Huang said quietly, "if you stay, if Niu Er has a physiological problem, that''s all. If Niu 2 has no physical problems, you two can sleep now. " Niu Er was startled. He stammered, "Huang Ma, what did you say? Your son-in-law is still sitting in the hall."¡° Son-in-law, I''ve never admitted it. " Said Mrs. Huang disdainfully. Niu Er thought: Fortunately, he was quick witted and ran to the car to roll a plate. Otherwise, he couldn''t pass this level today. Sister-in-law Huang said, "Niu Er, what are you waiting for? Take off early and finish early." Niu Er sighed and pretended to be wronged and said, "Huang Ma, I''ll make you believe me." Niu Er slipped his trousers to his knees and lay on the bed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 515

    Mrs. Huang looked at Niu Er''s crotch and said, "Niu Er, from the appearance, there should be no problem."


    "I hope there''s no problem, but there''s a problem." Niu Er said.


    Hurry up, Mrs. Huang grabbed Niu Er''s little guy.


    Niu Er was startled and shouted in panic, "Huang Ma, please be gentle."


    Mrs. Huang said with a smile, "Niu Er, I''ve seen a lot of men''s toys and know how to serve them."


    Mrs. Huang stroked Niu Er''s little fellow gently.


    Niu Er thought: Fortunately, I let it diarrhea. Otherwise, it would be hard for sister-in-law Huang to touch it.


    Sister-in-law Huang stroked her gently and said, "Niu Er, look at the black girl."


    "What do I see black girls do?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    Sister-in-law Huang said quietly, "you will react when you look at the black girl. Look at me, an old face will spoil your fun. "


    The black girl came up and asked anxiously, "Niu Er, you... Take it easy..."


    Obviously, black girl means Niu Er. Don''t be hard.


    Niu Er knew what he was doing. He knew that although sister-in-law Huang had a set of tricks, his little guy would never be hard for a while.


    Sister-in-law Huang stroked for ten minutes. Seeing that there was no movement, she said disappointed, "Niu Er, I didn''t expect it to be really bad."


    "Huang Ma, I''ve said it over and over again. It''s long gone. You just don''t believe it. Now, you have checked it yourself. It''s really not possible. "


    Sister-in-law Huang said dejectedly, "Niu Er, you are so poor. You can''t do it when you are young. Alas! Tomorrow I''ll take you to the old Chinese doctor. Maybe he has a way. "


    Niu Er got up from bed. He put on his pants and said, "Mom Huang, don''t waste your energy for me. Even experts in Beijing and Shanghai can''t cure it. What can a doctor in a mountain ditch do?"


    Mrs. Huang waved and said, "Niu Er, your mother and I are like sisters. Your mother is gone. I am your second mother. How can I ignore you."


    "Huang Ma, I thank you, but I think it''s better not to do anything in vain. Besides, the local doctor won''t see me for nothing. "


    Niu Er knows that sister-in-law Huang is a little stingy. She cares about money.


    "That traditional Chinese medicine is really expensive, but you have to see a doctor no matter how expensive." Quick talk, Mrs. Huang insisted.


    Niu Er spread his hands and said, "Huang Ma, I don''t have any money for medical treatment."


    Quick mouth Mrs. Huang glanced and said, "Niu Er, you don''t have money. I have it. When I lent your mother 80000 yuan, I didn''t expect her to pay me back. Now I''ll see you a doctor, but I can afford dozens or hundreds of yuan. "


    Niu Er saw it. Sister-in-law Huang wanted to be her son-in-law. She still hasn''t given up. Of course, she hopes to cure Niu Er''s disease and let Niu Er marry black girl.


    "Since you want to spend this wronged money, I can''t help it. But, Huang Ma, I''m going to tell the ugly story first. I won''t pay you back the money for seeing a doctor. " Niu Er doesn''t want to see a doctor. He knows that if he meets a clever doctor, he can see through his tricks at a glance.


    Sister-in-law Huang glanced and said, "if you don''t pay back, you won''t pay back. I just want to gamble again. If you are cured, I''ll let you be my door-to-door son-in-law."


    Niu Er sighed helplessly, shook his head and said, "Huang Ma, since you insist that I see a doctor, go."


    Sister-in-law Huang said, "I''ll talk to Bruce Lee." Then he went out of the inner room.


    Sister-in-law Huang has to talk to Bruce Lee because Niu Er has physical problems. I''m afraid she can''t marry black girl.


    As soon as sister-in-law Huang came out of the house, black girl said anxiously, "Niu Er, you shouldn''t promise to see a doctor. I heard that the old Chinese medicine is very powerful. You can know what''s wrong with you by taking a pulse."


    "Not so good." Niu Er doesn''t believe that there will be a miracle doctor in a small gully.


    Heiniu glanced and said, "Niu Er, I heard that this old Chinese medicine was originally in a big city. It took me two years to retire and return to my hometown."


    "Ah!" Niu Er was a little worried when he heard that he was a doctor from a big city.


    The black girl whispered, "Niu Er, just now my mother touched your little guy and scared me into a cold sweat. I thought, when my mother touched it, your little guy would be hard immediately, but how could he keep quiet? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I rolled up in the car in an emergency."


    The black girl smiled, beat the cow and said, "you''re a ghost. No wonder my mother says you''re cunning."


    Niu Er asked, "black girl, do you say I''m cunning?"


    The black girl beat the cow again and replied, "you are very cunning, very cunning."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "black girl, remember: I''m cunning, and I won''t hurt you."


    Black girl also sighed and said, "brother Niu, you hurt me to death and advertised that you wouldn''t hurt me. I tell you, if you don''t marry me, it will hurt me the most. "


    Niu Er said sincerely, "black girl, you should understand me." The black girl said sadly, "well, I understand you. Who makes me love you. As long as you keep your promise and breed me, it can be regarded as compensation for hurting me. " Niu Er nodded helplessly. Black girl said, "brother Niu, you have to persuade my mother to accept Bruce Lee." Niu Er said, "yesterday your mother took me to see a doctor. As long as the doctor sentenced me to death, your mother had to accept Bruce Lee."¡° I wish the doctor could sentence you to death. " Said the black girl with a sad face. The black girl glanced at the main room and said, "let''s go out and don''t let my mother expose Bruce Lee." Niu Er and black girl came out of the inner room. When sister-in-law Huang saw that Niu Er did have physical problems, her heart cooled a lot. Sister-in-law Huang thought: Niu Er''s physiological problems may not be cured. In this way, she can''t accept Bruce Lee. As soon as Mrs. Huang entered the main room, she began to interrogate Bruce Lee¡° How many people are there in your family? " Bruce Lee mumbled, "I... I''m an orphan."¡° Are you an orphan? " Sister-in-law Huang was so happy that she thought excitedly: if Bruce Lee was an orphan, then she could let him be the door-to-door son-in-law. Bruce Lee nodded. Sister-in-law Huang asked in surprise, "you know, I have only one daughter, black girl. Do you want to be our door-to-door son-in-law?" Bruce Lee nodded hard and replied, "yes." Sister-in-law Huang asked again, "do you agree that the child you gave birth to with black girl should have black girl''s last name?"¡° Agreed. " Bruce Lee answered readily. Mrs. Huang is very happy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 516

    Frankly speaking, as long as you promise to be a door-to-door son-in-law, even if you are a fool, sister-in-law Huang has no problem. Now, Bruce Lee has readily promised to be a door-to-door son-in-law. Isn''t it a bargain.


    Mrs. Huang''s attitude immediately turned 180 degrees. He said happily, "great."


    Bruce Lee is not stupid either. As soon as he entered the door of black girl''s house, he was hung up. Now, there is a sudden turn for the better. It can be said that there is no chance to lose it.


    Bruce Lee quickly took out 100000 yuan from his backpack and respectfully handed it to sister-in-law Huang.


    "Aunt, this is my bride price."


    Sister-in-law Huang was stunned. She looked at the package and asked, "what bride price?"


    "Aunt, this is 100000 yuan." Bruce Lee said with a smile.


    "100000 yuan?!" Mrs. Huang was surprised.


    In this small mountain village, the most expensive betrothal gift in history is 50000 yuan. Now, this unhappy son-in-law has given 100000 yuan, creating a miracle.


    "Yes, 100000 yuan." Bruce Lee said with certainty.


    Mrs. Huang quickly took the money and said to her husband, "if you take out the good tea at home and come to a distinguished guest, how can you make tea with old tea."


    Mrs. Huang''s husband complained, "you asked me to make tea with old tea. Why did you forget in a blink of an eye and complain about me."


    Mrs. Huang stared at her husband and scolded, "you are blind. Your eyes can''t see things at all."


    Mrs. Huang smiled at Bruce Lee and asked, "I heard you are a white-collar worker in a big company."


    "Yes, I''m a white-collar worker."


    "What do you do?" asked Mrs. Huang


    "I''m making noodles..." Bruce Lee just wanted to say that he was "making noodles". He remembered his words and quickly changed his words: "I''m in foreign trade business."


    Black girl had already told Bruce Lee that she was a white-collar worker in a foreign trade company and specialized in doing business with Americans.


    "Foreign trade business?" Sister-in-law Huang didn''t hear the word. She asked, "what is foreign trade?"


    Bruce Lee didn''t know what foreign trade was. His forehead was sweating and he said, "foreign trade is foreign trade..."


    Mrs. Huang asked suspiciously, "do you sit in the office?"


    "Yes, yes, I sit in the office. My back hurts." Bruce Lee prevaricated.


    Mrs. Huang looked at Bruce Lee''s hands and said, "Why are your hands so rough? They look like rough hands."


    Bruce Lee didn''t expect that sister-in-law Huang''s eyes were so fierce. He was so frightened that he shrank his hand behind his back and said, "after work, I have to do housework, laundry, cooking and cleaning."


    Sister-in-law Huang asked suspiciously, "aren''t you an orphan? Where did you come from? "


    Bruce Lee had no words. He mumbled, "my home..."


    Just at this time, black girl and Niu Er came out of the inner room.


    Black girl hurried to make things right for Bruce Lee: "Mom, I''ve lived with Bruce Lee for a long time. He does all the work at home."


    "Oh." Mrs. Huang nodded and asked, "what''s your salary?"


    "I take it every month..."


    Bruce Lee''s words were only half said when he was interrupted by black girl.


    "Mom, Bruce Lee''s monthly salary is 8000 yuan. In addition, there are bonuses, which add up to tens of thousands."


    "Oh." Mrs. Huang stretched out her tongue and said, "if you do it for half a year, it will be worth my family''s income for a year."


    Mrs. Huang looked at Bruce Lee and asked, "did you graduate from college?"


    Bruce Lee bowed his head and said, "I... I''m a college graduate."


    "Where did you go to college?" Mrs. Huang asked quickly.


    "Mom, you check your Hukou and ask what to do in such detail. I tell you: they graduated from Tsinghua University, the best university in China."


    Now, black girl has blown Bruce Lee up. Her purpose is very simple. Let her parents agree to her marriage with Bruce Lee and get married quickly.


    "I know Tsinghua University. It''s in Beijing." Mrs. Huang shows off her knowledge.


    "Yes." Sweat beaded on Bruce Lee''s forehead. He thought: his cowhide was blown too big. If it broke, he was afraid that black girl''s mother would drive him out with a stick.


    Mrs. Huang was satisfied with Bruce Lee. She sighed and thought: if Niu Er''s physiological problems can''t be cured, it''s good for black girl to marry Bruce Lee.


    Mrs. Huang quickly took 100000 yuan into the inner room and locked it in the box.


    Mrs. Huang felt that it was not time to make a statement. Take Niu Er to see a doctor tomorrow. If the doctor says he can''t be cured, then he will accept Bruce Lee as his son-in-law.


    Sister-in-law Huang came out of the inner room. She said to Bruce Lee, "marriage is not a small thing. Your uncle and I have to think about it until we are mature."


    Niu Er smiled and thought: this quick talking sister-in-law Huang is really interesting. She received all the bride price gifts and said she would consider it.


    Bruce Lee said meekly, "aunt and uncle, you two think about it. When will you think about it? I''ll marry black girl again." Mrs. Huang went to the kitchen to cook happily. Bruce Lee happily said to Niu Er, "it seems that my aunt agreed to marry black girl." Niu Er nodded. What Niu Er is most worried about now is that when he goes to see a doctor with sister-in-law Huang, there must be nothing wrong. As long as there is no accident, Bruce Lee can marry black girl. That night, Bruce Lee and Niu Er went to the hotel in the town to sleep all night. Early the next morning, they rushed to Heiniu''s house. Sister-in-law Huang has cleaned up. When she saw Niu Er coming, she said happily, "Niu Er, let''s go." The road into the mountain is very narrow. You can''t drive a car. You can only walk. Sister-in-law Huang chatted with Niu Er as she walked¡° Niu Er, if you can cure your disease, you must marry black girl. " Niu Er said sadly, "my disease can''t be cured."¡° That''s not necessarily true. " Said Mrs. Huang faintly. Near noon, I finally came to a small village in the mountains. There are only a dozen families in this small village. Mrs. Huang came to a family with Niu Er. As soon as I got to the gate of the yard, a rhubarb dog ran out and rushed at sister-in-law Huang. Mrs. Huang was so frightened that she stepped back and almost fell down. Niu Er swung his stick and beat the rhubarb dog back. Sister-in-law Huang said in surprise, "Mom, such a powerful rhubarb dog looks like a wolf." Niu Er asked loudly, "is there anyone in the room?"¡° Who is it? " An old man''s voice¡° We''re here to see a doctor. " Niu Er shouted. An old man with white hair and beard came out of the house. He drank the rhubarb dog and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to scare you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 517

    Niu Er quickly and respectfully said, "Hello, excuse me: are you a famous old traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Niu Er''s question was obviously flattering.


    Niu Er knows: if the old Chinese medicine is really a miracle doctor, as long as the first pulse, you will know that Niu Er has no physiological problem.


    If you want the old Chinese medicine to "cover for Niu Er", you have to curry favor with the old Chinese medicine.


    "I''m an old Chinese medicine, but I''m not so famous." The old Chinese medicine replied with a smile.


    From the expression of the old Chinese medicine, he was very satisfied with the praise of "famous".


    "Old Chinese medicine, you know your name hundreds of miles around. With this, you are worthy of being a famous miracle doctor." Niu Er said respectfully.


    Mrs. Huang interrupted, "there is something wrong with my son-in-law. I''d like you to check it. How much do you charge?"


    Quick talking sister-in-law Huang is most concerned about money. It is said that when this old traditional Chinese medicine sees a doctor, it costs 100 yuan for diagnosis and treatment.


    The old Chinese doctor glanced at sister-in-law Huang and looked a little unhappy.


    "My charge is very reasonable. I only charge 100 yuan for inspection." The old Chinese medicine said coldly.


    Niu Er pretended to be surprised and shouted, "ah! An old Chinese doctor as famous as you only charges 100 yuan. It''s too cheap. The small experts in the city have paid hundreds of registration fees. "


    Sister-in-law Huang glared at Niu Er and said unhappily, "Niu Er, what are you talking about? Don''t you want to pay, you don''t feel bad."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Mom Huang, I''m telling the truth. You don''t know, the registration fee for a little expert in his thirties in the city is over 100."


    "This is not a city." Said Mrs. Huang with a frown.


    At the moment, Niu Er is only trying to curry favor with the old traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, he won''t take into account the feelings of sister-in-law Huang.


    Niu Ermei smiled and said to the old traditional Chinese medicine, "I''m from the city. I''m not far from my fame. I came to see a doctor here. Please take more care of me."


    "Come in." Old Chinese medicine said.


    Sister-in-law Huang pulled the cow in the back and whispered, "you''re sick. You don''t lower the price, but raise the price. Do you want me to be the head of injustice?"


    Niu Er hissed and said, "Huang Ma, I don''t want the old Chinese medicine to treat me well. As the saying goes: good goods are not cheap, cheap goods are not good. "


    "If you''re not in charge, you don''t know the price of firewood and rice!" Mrs. Huang rolled her eyes at Niu Er.


    The main room of the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is the consulting room.


    "Please sit down." The old Chinese doctor said politely.


    Mrs. Huang and Niu Er sat down.


    The old Chinese medicine said, "please pay 100 yuan for diagnosis and treatment."


    When Niu Er saw that the old Chinese medicine asked for money, he couldn''t help being overjoyed. A hanging heart suddenly fell to the ground.


    Since the old Chinese medicine likes money, he can use money to settle him.


    Mrs. Huang took out her wallet from her pocket and took out a hundred yuan bill. She rubbed and rubbed for fear of giving one more.


    "Here you are." Mrs. Huang reluctantly handed the money to the old traditional Chinese medicine.


    The old Chinese doctor took the money, carefully put it into his pocket, and then asked, "who sees a doctor?"


    Mrs. Huang pointed to Niu Er and said, "this is my son-in-law. He has some physical problems. Please show him."


    "Oh." The old Chinese doctor looked at Niu Er and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Tell me."


    Niu Er coughed, winked at the old Chinese medicine and said, "I... I can''t get hard below."


    "Oh." The old Chinese doctor glanced at Niu Er and asked, "how many years have you been married?"


    Sister-in-law Huang interrupted, "I''ve only been married for a year."


    "Oh." The old Chinese medicine asked, "no children?"


    Mrs. Huang shook her head and replied, "No."


    The old Chinese medicine said, "I''ll give you a pulse."


    Niu Er put his arm on a pillow. He winked at the old Chinese doctor again.


    "Is there something wrong with your eyes?" The old Chinese medicine asked puzzled.


    Niu Er replied awkwardly, "I didn''t sleep well last night. My eyes are a little astringent."


    Niu Er was very disappointed. He felt that the old Chinese medicine couldn''t observe his words and colors. He winked at him for a reason. How could he think that there was something wrong with his eyes? It''s really not a long look.


    The old Chinese medicine concentrated on giving Niu No. 2 a pulse. He said faintly, "from the pulse, there should be no big problem."


    Sister-in-law Huang asked happily, "really? You mean, can my son-in-law''s problems be cured? "


    The old Chinese medicine said thoughtfully, "I just look at my pulse and haven''t done further examination."


    Mrs. Huang seemed to have caught a straw. She made a wish and said, "old Chinese medicine, if you cure my son-in-law''s problems, I''ll give you a red envelope."


    The old Chinese medicine smiled and asked, "how big a red envelope are you going to send me?"


    Mrs. Huang said happily, "at least 600 yuan."


    The old Chinese medicine laughed, and there was obvious disdain in the laughter.


    "Come on, you sleep in bed." The old Chinese medicine said to Niu Er. Niu Er secretly complained. Although he once rolled a plate in the morning, he won''t be hard now. However, although he can''t be hard, as long as the old Chinese medicine checks, he will certainly reveal his stuffing. Sister-in-law Huang kept staring, so that Niu Er couldn''t pass a message to the old Chinese medicine. What shall I do? Niu Er took off his pants and considered the countermeasures. A white curtain was pulled in front of the diagnosis and treatment bed. When Niu Er slept on the diagnosis and treatment bed, the old Chinese medicine pulled the curtain. Sister-in-law Huang ran to the curtain. She wanted to see the old Chinese medicine examine Niu Er with her own eyes. The old Chinese medicine said coldly to quick talking sister-in-law Huang, "wait outside. When the examination is over, I will tell you the examination results." Obviously, the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine thinks that it is inappropriate for you, an old mother-in-law, to watch the examination of this sensitive part¡° I''ll be right here watching you check. " Said Mrs. Huang stubbornly. Look at sister-in-law Huang''s appearance. She seems to be worried about the old Chinese medicine making trouble. The old Chinese medicine said unhappily, "the patient is your son-in-law. It''s not appropriate for you to watch the examination here. Please wait outside the curtain." Sister-in-law Huang glanced and said unhappily, "my son-in-law didn''t let me out, you..." the old Chinese medicine is also an old stubborn. He said angrily, "I don''t want anyone to be there when I check the patient." Mrs. Huang said helplessly, "well, I''ll wait outside." Niu Er leaned up and saw that sister-in-law Huang was gone. He quickly took out an envelope from his pants pocket and stuffed it into the old Chinese medicine. The old Chinese medicine was about to ask something. Niu Er made a hissing gesture to keep the old Chinese medicine quiet. The old Chinese doctor understood. He opened the envelope, looked inside, smiled at Niu Er, and put the envelope into his pocket. Niu Er stretched out two fingers and shook them in front of the old Chinese medicine. He told the old Chinese medicine that there were two thousand yuan in it. Niu Er prepared 2000 yuan last night, which is a "sealing fee" for the old traditional Chinese medicine. It turned out that Niu Er was worried that the old Chinese medicine wouldn''t eat this set, but when he came today, he saw that the old Chinese medicine was very interested in money, so he boldly gave it to the old Chinese medicine. Niu Er wrote a few words on the back of the old Chinese medicine''s hand with his fingers: "my disease is incurable.". The old Chinese doctor understood these words and nodded. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 518

    Mrs. Huang put her head into the curtain again and asked anxiously, "old Chinese medicine, can my son-in-law''s problem be cured?"


    The old Chinese medicine said coldly, "wait outside. I haven''t finished the examination yet."


    The old Chinese doctor knew that Niu Er was all right, so he pretended to check it, and then said to Niu Er, "get up."


    As soon as the old Chinese medicine came out of the curtain, sister-in-law Huang couldn''t wait to ask, "old Chinese medicine, can my son-in-law''s disease be cured?"


    The old Chinese doctor didn''t say anything, but sighed.


    Seeing the dignified face of the old Chinese medicine, sister-in-law Huang knew that something bad was going on. She asked in a panic, "what''s the matter with my son-in-law?"


    The old Chinese medicine said sadly, "your son-in-law''s problem is incurable."


    "Incurable disease?!" Mrs. Huang sat down on the stool. She murmured, "an incurable disease. How can it be an incurable disease?"


    Niu Er came out with his pants. He pretended to be surprised and asked, "old Chinese medicine, do you think my problem is incurable?"


    The old Chinese medicine nodded.


    Niu Er pretended to be sad and said, "I knew it would be this result. To tell you the truth, I went to major hospitals in Beijing and Shanghai, and so did the experts."


    "Young man, don''t be too sad. Maybe if you take your time, your symptoms will improve. However, this possibility is too small. I think you''d better go and raise a child. " The old Chinese medicine advised.


    Mrs. Huang said dejectedly, "Alas! Niu Er, Niu Er, you were injured at work. Why did you get hurt there? "


    "I don''t want to be hurt there, but, alas! Unfortunately for me, it seems that I have no hope in my life. " Niu Er held his head and pretended to be very distressed.


    Quick talking sister-in-law Huang comforted, "Niu Er, don''t be too sad. It''s already like this. What can I do? I can only make do with it."


    "Alas! I''m better off living than dying. " Niu Er said sadly.


    "Niu Er, if you want to open up, you just don''t have sexual happiness." Quick mouth, sister-in-law Huang comforted.


    "I''m a guy. I don''t even have this function. If I''m still alive, it''s better to die." Niu Er pretended to be distressed.


    Mrs. Huang urged, "Niu Er, don''t be short-sighted."


    Niu Er thought the play was almost over and it was time to end, so he stood up and said to sister-in-law Huang, "let''s go home."


    Sister-in-law Huang was very disappointed. On her way home, she kept saying, "my life is hard. I finally fell in love with a son-in-law, but I suffered from this strange disease again. Alas! It seems that we have to let the black girl marry this Bruce Lee. "


    Niu Er said, "Huang Ma, Bruce Lee is very good. You are lucky to have such a son-in-law."


    "I''m lucky to have farts." Said Mrs. Huang angrily.


    "Huang Ma, you said: what''s wrong with Bruce Lee?" Niu Er asked.


    Sister-in-law Huang glanced and said, "what''s good about Bruce Lee? He is shorter than you and looks less handsome than you. What''s more, I don''t think he looks like an office man, but like a cook. "


    Niu Er was startled. He thought in horror: sister-in-law Huang is so discerning that she can see that Bruce Lee is a cook.


    "You... How do you think Bruce Lee cooks?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    Mrs. Huang snorted and said, "Bruce Lee wants to help me when I cook. I ask you: how many office men like cooking? "


    "Bruce Lee wants to flatter you. He pretends to be diligent." Niu Er prevaricated.


    Mrs. Huang said discontentedly, "when Bruce Lee watches TV, he dozes off as soon as the news is broadcast. I find it strange that people in other people''s offices care about national affairs, but he only likes to watch funny programs."


    "Everyone has different hobbies and interests. We can''t just look at the problem from this point."


    Mrs. Huang glanced at Niu Er and complained, "Niu Er, it''s your fault to say it from the root. If you hadn''t run away four years ago, you would have two or three children with black girl now. As long as you have children, it doesn''t matter if you have physical problems. "


    Niu Er explained, "Huang Ma, you shouldn''t blame me. I was only 18 years old four years ago. Of course I don''t want to get married at such a young age. Besides, I owe a lot of debt and have to pay it back. How can I get married without paying off the debt? "


    "Niu Er, I told you four years ago that as long as you agree to marry black girl, I''ll pay off your debts."


    "Huang Ma, why should you pay back the money I borrowed? It doesn''t make sense."


    Sister-in-law Huang glanced and said, "Niu Er, I don''t think you like black girls. You don''t want to be a son-in-law at my house. If the black girl is a beautiful woman, I''m afraid you''ll grow four legs and run to my house. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, black girl is also a beauty. In addition to being black, there is nothing else to say."


    "You speak well." Said Mrs. Huang with a frown.


    Niu Erquan said, "Huang Ma, Bruce Lee is a very honest and responsible young man. Black girl won''t suffer if she marries him. If you don''t believe it, you''ll see."


    "How much is honesty worth? Duty is even less valuable. I tell you: in this world, cunning, domineering and slippery people are the most popular. Bruce Lee, don''t expect to make great achievements all your life. " Said Mrs. Huang disdainfully. Niu Er thinks that although Bruce Lee can''t do a big career, he is a man who can take care of his family. If a woman marries him, she can live in peace and stability all her life, although she can''t have great blessings. As an ordinary family, I just want to live in peace and stability. As the saying goes: light is blessing¡° Huang Ma, you will know later that black girl is lucky to marry Bruce Lee. " Niu Er said firmly. Sister-in-law Huang said helplessly, "it''s a blessing or a curse. I can only marry Bruce Lee. Alas! The wedding will be done for them tomorrow. "¡° Tomorrow? " Niu Er was surprised. Mrs. Huang smiled and said, "a wedding in the countryside means that everyone has a meal together. I''ll go back and organize it for 30 tables. "¡° Thirty tables? Too... Too much. " Mrs. Huang said, "the relatives of seven aunts and eight aunts have to have more than ten tables, plus the villagers, friends and black girl''s good friends."¡° Can we have a banquet tomorrow? " Niu Er feels very strange. It''s not so easy to prepare 30 tables of banquet in such a short time. Quick talking Mrs. Huang explained, "there are people in the village who specially prepare dinners. Just tell him how much a table is."¡° Oh, I see. " Niu Er said in surprise¡° It''s a worry for me to finish the black girl''s marriage. " Quick mouth, said Mrs. Huang with a sad face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 519

    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, sister-in-law Huang and Niu Er came home.


    The black girl was surprised and asked, "Mom, brother Niu, why did you two come back so soon? Didn''t you find the old Chinese medicine?"


    "I found the old traditional Chinese medicine and checked it." Mrs. Huang replied dejectedly.


    Black girl asked eagerly, "what does the old Chinese medicine say?"


    Sister-in-law Huang replied dejectedly, "it''s over."


    "It''s over. What does that mean?" The black girl asked puzzled.


    Niu Er pretended to be sad and said, "black girl, the old Chinese medicine also sentenced me to death."


    "What death penalty?" Bruce Lee asked blankly.


    Niu Er glared at Bruce Lee and scolded, "Bruce Lee, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    Bruce Lee stuck out his tongue and stepped aside.


    The black girl sighed angrily and complained, "Mom, I told you not to bother in vain. You just don''t listen. This is good. It''s not only spent money, but also taoshen, but also came back disappointed."


    Mrs. Huang rolled her eyes at the black girl and said discontentedly, "I didn''t spend money to be naughty for you, alas! It''s okay if you don''t appreciate it and complain about me. "


    Niu Er quickly rounded up the court and said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have this problem. It''s hard for Huang Ma."


    "Hard work is nothing but disappointment." Sister-in-law Huang looked at Niu Er and said regretfully, "Niu Er, Niu Er, you let me put a long line but caught a dead fish."


    Quick talking sister-in-law Huang''s "long line" is that she once lent Niu Er 28000 yuan to treat Niu Er''s mother.


    Sister-in-law Huang''s wishful thinking is: once Niu Eryi can''t afford the money, he coerces him to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Niu Er''s "illness" made sister-in-law Huang''s hope empty again.


    Black girl said, "I thought you two couldn''t come back at noon, so I didn''t cook your meal. What should I do now? It''s too late."


    Sister-in-law Huang said, "next two bowls of noodles, make do with it."


    Bruce Lee volunteered, "I''ll roll the noodles and promise you two to eat the noodles in half an hour."


    "Let us have noodles in half an hour?" Mrs. Huang was surprised.


    Mrs. Huang is a capable woman. She cooks meals very quickly. Even she can''t guarantee to bring noodles to the table in half an hour.


    "Yes. If you don''t believe it, hold your watch and I won''t miss a minute. " Bruce Lee said and ran into the kitchen.


    Mrs. Huang looked at Bruce Lee''s back and asked black girl, "he... Can he roll noodles?"


    "Yes, cooking is his specialty." As soon as the black girl was happy, she also forgot that Bruce Lee was a "white-collar".


    "Why has cooking become Bruce Lee''s specialty?" Mrs. Huang''s suspicious face.


    Black girl suddenly found that she had slipped her tongue and hurriedly changed her mouth: "Bruce Lee has loved cooking since childhood, so he cooks very fast, especially pasta."


    "Oh." Mrs. Huang nodded thoughtfully.


    Black girl also ran into the kitchen to fight Bruce Lee.


    Niu Ergang wanted to go into the main room to have a rest. Sister-in-law Huang stopped him.


    "Niu Er, I ask you: is Bruce Lee really a white-collar worker?"


    Niu Er said firmly, "yes, Bruce Lee works as a white-collar worker in a foreign trade company. The office building of his company has more than 20 floors."


    "Really?" Quick talker sister-in-law Huang asked suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s true. After you go to the city, let Bruce Lee take you to his company." Niu Er said this deliberately to dispel sister-in-law Huang''s doubts.


    Mrs. Huang glanced at the kitchen and said, "I always think this Bruce Lee is like a cook. He... Does he like cooking too much?"


    "Huang Ma, it''s a good thing that Bruce Lee likes cooking. In the future, black girls can enjoy themselves and don''t have to go into the kitchen." Niu Erxing said angrily.


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing that men can cook. You think: what can a big man do if he gets into the kitchen all day? " Said Mrs. Huang discontentedly.


    "Huang Ma, what is promise? Just make more money. Bruce Lee can earn money and do housework. It''s perfect. " Niu Er boasted.


    Mrs. Huang sighed and said, "Niu Er, you won''t lie to me together?"


    Niu Er asked, "Huang Ma, why do we want to cheat you? Is this necessary? "


    Mrs. Huang thought for a moment and said, "there is really no need to cheat me. We black girls are not fools. If Bruce Lee were not a white-collar worker, we wouldn''t like him. "


    "By the way, Huang Ma, just wait for this good son-in-law to honor you." Niu Er said.


    Twenty five minutes later, Bruce Lee put down two bowls of noodles and brought them into the main room.


    "Aunt, I''m not bragging. I''ll have noodles in less than half an hour." Bruce Lee said proudly.


    Mrs. Huang clapped Bruce Lee on the shoulder with a smile and said, "son-in-law, you are really capable. Good job. Cooking is faster than me."


    Bruce Lee was a little complacent. He said casually, "what''s the next two bowls of noodles? I''m going to have two a day..." Niu Er was stunned and interrupted Bruce Lee, saying eagerly, "on that day, several of us went to your house as guests. You put down 20 bowls of noodles at one go, right?" Bruce Lee realized that he had almost leaked his mouth. He was so frightened that he covered his mouth and said, "yes, yes, yes." Fortunately, Niu Er interrupted Bruce Lee''s words, otherwise Bruce Lee would reveal his stuffing. Niu Er glared at Bruce Lee and said, "you, don''t blow Daniel, be careful to blow the sky."¡° Hee hee... I dare not blow anymore. " Bruce Lee''s face turned white. Now, he and black girl haven''t visited the court yet. If he reveals his identity as a cook, he will be driven out of the house by sister-in-law Huang. Niu Er glared at Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee bowed his head and withdrew from the main room. Mrs. Huang took a mouthful of noodles and said, "Wow! Bruce Lee''s noodles are really good. They catch up with the noodles sold in restaurants outside. " Niu Er echoed, "yes, it tastes really good." Niu Er knows that Bruce Lee is a heartless man. Maybe he will leak his mouth sometime. Therefore, Niu Er made up a set of lies: "Huang Ma, Niu Er''s noodles are good because one of his relatives runs a noodle restaurant. Bruce Lee will come to help every three or five times. As soon as he comes and goes, his cooking skills will rise, especially his noodle making skills."¡° It was learned from relatives who opened noodle restaurants. " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang nodded. Niu Er thought that he had to finish the marriage between Bruce Lee and Heiniu quickly, and then leave Heiniu''s house. Otherwise, it''s a long night''s dream¡° Huang Ma, after dinner, I''ll talk about the wedding with you. " Niu Er said¡° OK. " Mrs. Huang looked at Niu Er happily and said regretfully, "Niu Er, how nice it would be if you had a wedding with black girl." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 520

    Niu Er smiled and said half jokingly, "Huang Ma, you have time to regret now, or let me marry black girl."


    Sister-in-law Huang glanced and said, "Alas! I''d like you to marry black girl, but what about our incense? "


    Niu Er squinted at sister-in-law Huang and said unhappily, "Mom Huang, incense is more important than me. Well, I don''t have this dream."


    Sister-in-law Huang sighed and said, "Niu Er, you have no fate with black girl. If you had fate, you would have been my son-in-law four years ago."


    After finishing the noodles, Mrs. Huang wiped her mouth and asked, "Niu Er, how much is the wedding banquet for a table?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "I think it''s almost the same as the standard of other people in the village."


    Mrs. Huang nodded and said, "OK. Let''s do it at 500 yuan per table. This standard is the highest. "


    Niu Er agreed: "yes."


    Mrs. Huang said happily, "although this Bruce Lee is not pleasant, at least he gave 100000 yuan as a bride price. Normally, he didn''t need to give betrothal gifts when he recruited us as a son-in-law. However, since he is a black girl, he should give some betrothal gifts. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "Bruce Lee married black girl. He''s lucky. Of course, he should be filial to you."


    Mrs. Huang stretched out her hand, touched Niu Er''s face and said faintly, "Niu Er, haven''t you touched a woman yet?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I have a physical problem. Even if you give me a woman, I can''t touch it."


    Sister-in-law Huang said painfully, "Niu Er, you have this disease. My second mother''s heart hurts."


    Niu Er pretended to be very sad and wiped his eyes.


    Mrs. Huang sighed and said, "Niu Er, I''ll give you 10000 yuan. Take it to cure your disease. Maybe you can cure it."


    Niu Er quickly shook his head and said, "Huang Ma, it''s not necessary. Even if you give me a million yuan, you can''t cure this disease."


    Niu Er thinks it''s funny. The bride price Bruce Lee gave to sister-in-law Huang was given by Niu Er.


    Sister-in-law Huang touched Niu Er''s face again and said faintly, "Niu Er, although your little guy can''t be hard, you have to find a wife. I tell you: some women don''t like doing that kind of thing with men. If you find this kind of woman as your wife, you can wash and cook for you anyway. "


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "are there any women who don''t like doing that kind of thing with men?"


    Mrs. Huang said quietly, "why not? I tell you, widow Li in the village is such a person. After I married my husband, he forced her every time. Fortunately, her husband died. Otherwise, she would quarrel with her husband for a while every night. "


    "Really?" Niu Er is a little skeptical.


    Widow Li only married to the village three years ago. At that time, Niu Er had left the village.


    "How could second mother lie to you?" Mrs. Huang lowered her voice and said, "Niu Er, widow Li is only 24 years old this year, only two years older than you. I think you should marry her. "


    Niu Er was startled. Sister-in-law Huang asked her to marry widow Li. Although her intentions were good, she cheated Niu Er.


    "Huang Ma, I want to treat the disease again. If it can''t be cured, I''ll talk again." Niu Er politely refused.


    Mrs. Huang quickly glanced and said, "Niu Er, you said that the doctors in Beijing and Shanghai have sentenced you to death. Today, the old Chinese medicine also said that you are dead. I see, don''t spend wishful thinking. It''s better to marry widow Li and let her serve you all your life."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "Huang Ma, I''m very busy as a bodyguard now. It''s not appropriate to get married right away. Let''s let it go first and see it in two or three years. "


    Sister-in-law Huang stared at Niu Er and taught him unhappily: "Niu Er, I tell you: there will be no shop after this village. Widow Li is a great beauty. There are a long list of people who want to make her ideas. After waiting for two or three years, widow Li has long been a woman of others."


    "If widow Li can''t wait." Niu Er said with a smile.


    Mrs. Huang thought for a moment and said, "even if you don''t want to marry her now, you might as well meet her first and have a chat with her. In this way, if widow Li is interested in you, she will wait for you. "


    Niu Er didn''t want to blow sister-in-law Huang''s face too much, so he replied: "it''s OK to meet, but I can''t promise to marry her in two or three years."


    Mrs. Huang smiled and said, "Niu Er, when you see her, you may want to marry her tonight."


    Niu Er ho ho smiled and thought: even if she looks like a fairy, I won''t be interested in her.


    Mrs. Huang took out her cell phone and made a call: "Hello, are you Xiao Li... Yes, I''m Huang Ma. I''d like to invite you to my house... OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Mrs. Huang hung up and said excitedly, "Niu Er, widow Li will come soon."


    Niu Er was surprised. He felt that sister-in-law Huang was too quick. She told Niu Er to meet widow Li and took action immediately.


    "It''s too urgent." Niu Er said in panic. Niu Er doesn''t want to provoke widow Li. Although widow Li is not interested in men and women, she doesn''t necessarily want to have a companion. If widow Li falls in love with herself at a glance, she will be stuck by dog skin plaster again¡° Niu Er, it''s just a meeting. It''s not to let you marry widow Li right away. " Mrs. Huang rolled her eyes at Niu Er¡° Thank you, Huang Ma. " Niu Er said helplessly. Mrs. Huang ran to the gate to meet widow Li. Black girl ran into the main room and asked, "Niu Er, you''re talking to my mother. What do you say?" Niu Er sighed and said, "your mother saw that I was suffering from an incurable disease. She pitied me that I couldn''t find a wife all my life. She wanted to introduce widow Li in the village to me." The black girl was happy. She smiled and said, "Niu Er, you think you won''t be in trouble if you get rid of me. I tell you: you will be entangled by widow Li."¡° Lee... Is widow Lee a snake? She... She haunts people? " Niu Er asked in surprise. The black girl smiled and said, "I tell you, widow Li is not an ordinary woman. She grew up in a small town. She should be half a city man. Widow Li was very romantic before she got married. She got pregnant before she got married. She had to have a baby, so she had no choice but to marry to our village. Widow Li''s husband is a consumptive ghost. He died two years ago. "¡° Oh, it turns out that widow Li is a romantic woman. She fooled around with men before she got married. But... But your mother said that widow Li doesn''t like doing that kind of thing with men, so it''s suitable to marry someone with physical problems like me. " Niu Er said unhappily¡° My mother didn''t know anything about widow Li before she got married. One of my classmates married to widow Li''s town. She told me these things. I keep my mouth shut about widow Li, so the people in the village don''t know. " Black girl explained¡° Oh, I see. " Niu Er was relieved. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 521

    It seems that sister-in-law Huang is confused by widow Li''s false appearance and thinks she is a woman who hates men and women.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "your mother told me that widow Li doesn''t do things for men and women, so it''s suitable for me who has physical problems."


    The black girl smiled and said, "you and widow Li cheated my mother."


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and asked, "how did you muddle through when you went to the old traditional Chinese medicine this morning?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "guess."


    The black girl tilted her head and thought and guessed, "the old Chinese medicine is out of sight. I really think there is something wrong with your physiology."


    Niu Er shook his head, smiled and said, "this old Chinese medicine really has a set. He numbered my pulse and concluded that I had no big problem."


    "Ah! Old Chinese medicine is so powerful. " The black girl''s eyes widened.


    "The old Chinese medicine is really powerful. I''m about to reveal my stuffing. At an extremely critical moment, I used my killer mace."


    The black girl smiled and said, "I see. Your trump card is money. By the way, you must have stuffed money for the old Chinese medicine."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "you guessed right at last. I gave the old Chinese Medicine 2000 yuan to tell your mother that I have an incurable disease."


    The black girl turned her mouth and said, "you''re not authentic. You play my mother like a fool."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "black girl, I didn''t want to play with your mother, but your mother forced me to do so."


    Black girl asked, "my mother really thought your little guy couldn''t get hard, so she let you marry widow Li?"


    "Yes. Your mother has called widow Li and she will be here soon. " Niu Er glanced at the door.


    The black girl was shocked and shouted, "Niu Er, you... You promised to marry widow Li?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "your mother forced me to meet widow Li. I''m sorry to brush your mother''s face, so I have to deal with it."


    The black girl sneered and reminded, "Niu Er, be careful not to be caught by widow Li."


    "Is widow Li so powerful that even my soul can be hooked away?" Niu Er said carelessly.


    "Then you''ll wait and see." Black girl squinted at Niu Er.


    Outside the door came sister-in-law Huang''s voice: "Xiao Li, you''re coming. Come in and have a seat."


    The black girl curled her lips and said with a smile, "brother Niu, your daughter-in-law is coming."


    Niu Er stood up. He wanted to see who widow Li was.


    Widow Li followed sister-in-law Huang and swayed into the main room.


    Niu Er''s eyes lit up.


    The widow Li is really very different from the village woman.


    She has fair skin, two shallow dimples on her melon seed face, a pair of Danfeng eyes flickering, and she can speak.


    Widow Li is also very slim. When she walks, her small waist is twisted like dancing.


    "Xiao Li, let me introduce him to you. His name is Niu Er, who is also from our village. However, after his mother died, he went to work in city A. Now, he works as a bodyguard for a rich man. "


    "Hello, brother Niu." Widow Li hung her eyelids and politely greeted Niu Er.


    Niu Er exclaimed: this little girl is really beautiful. No wonder black girl reminded me not to be fascinated by her.


    "Hello." Niu Er replied politely.


    "Xiao Li, please sit down. I tell you, Niu Er, I always treat him as a son. This time, he came back with my daughter and son-in-law to attend my daughter''s wedding. "


    Mrs. Huang''s introduction to Niu Er seems too warm. If widow Li is a smart man, she should be able to understand Mrs. Huang''s intention.


    "Brother Niu is so handsome." Widow Li spoke highly of Niu Er.


    This is tantamount to telling sister-in-law Huang: I have a good impression of Niu Er.


    Mrs. Huang turned and asked Niu Er, "she is Xiao Li, the beauty of our village."


    "It''s really beautiful." Niu Er also praised.


    Niu Er praised widow Li as a courtesy reply.


    Widow Li praised Niu Er. Niu Er had to reply. As the saying goes: reciprocity.


    However, Niu Er''s praise is not all polite, and some of them are sincere.


    Widow Li looked at Niu Er and asked directly, "hasn''t brother Niu got married yet?"


    Niu Er sighed and said dejectedly, "nothing."


    Mrs. Huang said quietly, "there is something wrong with Niu Er, so she hasn''t married yet. Alas! If only a woman didn''t care about Niu Er''s problem. "


    Widow Li said bluntly, "I don''t care about men''s problems. Men and women talk about feelings, not animals. They think about that all day."


    Sister-in-law Huang was so happy that she said happily, "Niu Er, do you hear me? Xiao Li doesn''t care about your problems. I think you two are a natural couple."


    Niu Er said apologetically, "Xiao Li is a good girl. She doesn''t worry about getting married. As for me, I don''t want to consider personal issues yet. " Upon hearing this, widow Li said unhappily, "brother Niu, you don''t look down on me. I don''t blame you. However, I hope you can say it clearly. Don''t prevaricate me with what you don''t consider for the time being." Niu Er smiled awkwardly and explained, "I''m only 22 years old. I don''t want to get married too early. I want to play for a few more years. It''s not that I don''t look down on you. Find a reason to prevaricate. " Widow Li glanced at Niu Er and said, "you''re not young at 22. You like to play. You can continue to play when you get married." Sister-in-law Huang said, "Xiao Li is right. If you want to play, you can also play when you get married. This is called two no mistakes." Niu Er knew widow Li''s entanglement. He said decisively, "I want to play alone. When I''ve had enough, when will I consider getting married." Widow Li stood up, looked at Niu Er unhappily and said, "Hey, find out. It''s not that I have to marry you or that I can''t marry out. A beauty like me doesn''t worry about marrying ten times in her life." Widow Li left angrily. Sister-in-law Huang complained, "Niu Er, look at you. It''s too shameful to refuse others as soon as you speak. Can''t you say it mildly?" Niu Er smiled and said, "Mom Huang, I told you long ago that I don''t want to get married now. I''ll think about it in two or three years." Mrs. Huang sighed and said, "Niu Er, you don''t realize your situation. No woman is willing to marry you because of your physical problem. If you think about it, who wants to live alone? " Niu Er asked, "Huang Ma, are you sure widow Li doesn''t care about me?"¡° Of course, otherwise, why should I introduce you to her? " Hurry up, sister-in-law Huang vowed. Niu Er laughed. Sister-in-law Huang asked, "Niu Er, what are you giggling about?" Niu Er pointed to black girl and said, "Huang Ma, just ask black girl." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 522

    Sister Huang looked at the black girl and asked, "girl, what the hell are you doing? Did you instigate Niu Er to ignore widow Li?"


    The black girl smiled and asked, "Mom, do you know widow Li?"


    "Widow Li has been married to the village for three years. Of course I know her." Said Mrs. Huang with certainty.


    The black girl asked quietly, "Mom, do you think three years is enough to understand a person?"


    "Is three years short? Besides, I have a poisonous eye. I can estimate this person at a glance. " Said Mrs. Huang proudly.


    "Mom, do you say widow Li doesn''t like doing things for men and women?" Asked the black girl.


    "Yes, it''s a household name in the whole village. Widow Li refused to sleep with her husband as soon as she got married. In the evening, her house will turn upside down. " Hurry up, said Mrs. Huang.


    The black girl glanced and said, "Mom, you don''t know something. Widow Li didn''t sleep with her husband, not because she didn''t want to do things for men and women, but because her husband was ill and couldn''t do things for men and women, so widow Li tossed her husband every night. If it hadn''t been for widow Li''s trouble, her husband wouldn''t have died so soon. "


    "Ah!" Mrs. Huang was surprised and stammered, "black girl, who did you... Listen to?"


    The black girl tutted and said, "Mom, widow Li''s husband wanted face. He didn''t dare to say he couldn''t, so he let widow Li carry the black pot. I have a classmate named Shi Er. He likes listening to the roots of the wall. One night, he heard widow Li''s house noisy, so he turned over the courtyard wall and went in and hid under the window to eavesdrop. "


    Sister Huang asked anxiously, "what did Shi Er hear?"


    "Shi Er heard widow Li''s husband say: don''t knead it. You can''t knead it again. Widow Li said: you''re a big man. You''re less than 30 years old. Why can''t you harden? If you can''t harden up, don''t you let me be a widow? "


    "Is this true?" Mrs. Huang asked in surprise.


    Obviously, what sister-in-law Huang said was the opposite of what black girl knew.


    Mrs. Huang said that widow Li didn''t want to do things for men and women, and what black girl heard was that widow Li wanted to do things for men and women.


    The black girl smiled and said, "Shi Er thought it was fun. He listened to the corner for a week until widow Li found something. Carrying a basin of excrement, she suddenly opened the window and poured Shi Eryi''s urine. "


    Niu Er ho ho laughed and asked, "widow Li must be very ashamed of her urine?"


    The black girl stared at the cow and said, "is urine still fragrant?"


    Mrs. Huang said incredulously, "widow Li''s husband is less than 30 years old. Why can''t he??


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Huang Ma, I''m only 24 years old. I can''t do it anymore. So it''s no surprise that widow Li''s husband can''t.


    Quick talking sister-in-law Huang said suspiciously, "what''s the matter with men now? They have become eunuchs one by one."


    Niu Er grumbled discontentedly, "Huang Ma, you are scolding me. How can you hurt others like this."


    Mrs. Huang smiled and explained, "don''t worry, Niu Er. I mean widow Li''s husband. Your situation is different. You have suffered an industrial injury. "


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "Huang Ma, you introduced widow Li to me. Fortunately, I refused. Otherwise, if we get married, won''t she bother me every night?"


    Sister-in-law Huang smiled apologetically and explained, "as the saying goes: it''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. About widow Li''s house, I don''t count. Black girl can''t take it seriously. I''ll go to widow Li''s house right away and ask her myself. I think: her husband is dead. I should be able to tell the truth. "


    Sister-in-law Huang said quickly and walked outside the door.


    The black girl stopped talking to sister-in-law Huang: "Mom, how can you ask such a thing? When you ask, widow Li must turn her face."


    Mrs. Huang smiled and said, "widow Li won''t turn her face on me because she still expects me to introduce her to men."


    Mrs. Huang is a matchmaker. Half of the men in the village are led by her and built a bridge.


    The black girl warned, "Mom, widow Li is a disgraceful thing. Be careful she drives you out."


    "If she wants to have the courage, I''ll write the Yellow character upside down," said Mrs. Huang


    "Mom, even if you write the Yellow characters upside down, grandpa won''t care." The black girl skimmed her mouth.


    Mrs. Huang quickly ran away.


    Mrs. Huang is a little ashamed because she has completely reversed things. However, sister-in-law Huang thinks she is right. It should be black girl.


    Mrs. Huang wants to make things clear and give herself a good reputation of "inquiring".


    Widow Li is sulking when she returns from sister-in-law Huang''s house.


    Just now, Niu Er openly refused her and didn''t even give her a face, which made widow Li very angry.


    Sister-in-law Huang smiled and entered the room.


    "Xiao Li, on behalf of Niu Er, I''ll make amends for you." Hurry up, said Mrs. Huang apologetically.


    "There''s nothing to make amends for. I''m shameless and send it to the door to be looked down upon." Widow Li''s anger remained. Mrs. Huang took out a beautiful hairpin from her pocket and handed it to widow Li¡° Well, I asked people to bring it back from city A. It''s the latest model. It must be very beautiful on you. " Widow Li''s face was filled with laughter when she saw that sister-in-law Huang had brought her a gift or one she liked¡° Mrs. Huang, it''s outrageous to ask you to give me a present. " Widow Li said with a smile¡° Xiao Li, I''m too old to wear this toy. You''re young and beautiful. If you don''t dress up now, when will you stay? " Widow Li took the hairpin and put it on her head immediately. Widow Li looked in the mirror as she wore it¡° Ah, it''s so beautiful. Wearing this hairpin, you''ll be ten years younger all at once. " Widow Li said happily¡° Xiao Li, you look beautiful and wear everything. " Quickly, Mrs. Huang flattered¡° Mrs. Huang, I don''t blame you. I just have a lot of opinions about that cow. Hum! Look at his arrogant appearance, as if I flattered him. It really pissed me off. " Widow Li said angrily¡° Xiao Li, Niu Er, everyone in the village knows him. He is not only a cow, but also a tendon. For my sake, don''t worry about him. " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang advised¡° Mrs. Huang, tell me: Although I''ve been married, I haven''t slept with my husband. In fact, I''m still a yellow flower girl. " Widow Li advertised. Mrs. Huang nodded, "yes, it''s true." Widow Li said angrily, "Niu Er doesn''t treat me as a green onion. It seems that I''m a widow and I''m worthless."¡° This Niu Er, I don''t know how high and powerful the earth is. I scolded him as soon as you left. " Hurry up, said Mrs. Huang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 523

    Widow Li glanced and asked, "Mrs. Huang, you are not Niu Er''s real mother. Can he listen to you?"


    Mrs. Huang snorted, patted her chest and said, "although Niu Er is not my own son, I am also Niu Er''s aunt. At first, Niu Er''s mother and I were like sisters. When Niu Er''s mother was ill, I also lent her 80000 yuan. Therefore, Niu Er will listen to me. "


    Widow Li squinted at sister-in-law Huang. Although she only married in the village three years ago, the situation in the village was not far from ten. She has long heard of the relationship between sister-in-law Huang and Niu Er.


    "Mrs. Huang, even if Niu Er is your own son, I can''t help my mother." Widow Li said faintly.


    Sister-in-law Huang asked politely, "Xiao Li, you said you were still the eldest daughter of Huanghua. What''s going on?"


    Widow Li said coldly, "sister Huang, you know, my husband has tuberculosis. I married him to cheer him up. I haven''t slept with my husband since the first night I married. "


    "Ah!" Sister-in-law Huang was surprised and asked, "is your husband not good at that?"


    Widow Li said with a gloomy face, "he is very ill. Where can he sleep with a woman. Alas! I am a widow. "


    Mrs. Huang finally found out that widow Li didn''t hate men and women, but her husband couldn''t.


    After a few words, Mrs. Huang said goodbye to widow Li.


    As soon as Mrs. Huang entered the house, she said to Niu Er, "I''ve made a mistake. It turns out that widow Li is a shy woman."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "as soon as widow Li came in, I felt ashamed of her."


    Sister-in-law Huang said awkwardly, "I''ve never seen anyone before. I didn''t expect to be planted on widow Li."


    Niu Er comforted: "Huang Ma, you worry about me. I''ll take it. I have physical problems. I''d better not harm others. It''s good to be single all my life. "


    Mrs. Huang said painfully, "I''ll tell black girl to take care of you in the future."


    Niu Er urged, "Huang Ma, black girl will have a wedding tomorrow. You''d better hurry up."


    Mrs. Huang said carelessly, "it''s easy to recruit a son-in-law. Just have a few tables."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "Huang Ma, didn''t you say you were going to have 30 tables of banquet?"


    Mrs. Huang chuckled and said, "yes, thirty tables."


    Niu Er asked puzzledly, "it''s three o''clock in the afternoon now. There will be a banquet tomorrow evening. Now you haven''t made any preparations. Can you make it in time?"


    Mrs. Huang smiled and explained, "there is a person in our village who specializes in catering. Just say hello one day in advance. At that time, he will take care of the food and wine and the table."


    "Then go and say hello. I''ll go with you." Niu Er said anxiously.


    Mrs. Huang ran to the inner room, took 15000 yuan and said to Niu Er, "let''s go."


    Niu Er accompanied sister-in-law Huang to the west of the village.


    The person who arranged the banquet was an old man surnamed Wei. When he saw that sister-in-law Huang came, he asked, "my daughter is going to recruit a son-in-law. I''m waiting for you."


    Mrs. Huang was stunned and asked, "old man Wei, how did you know I was going to recruit a son-in-law?"


    The old man pointed to Niu Er and said, "I heard that Niu Er came back with a black girl. It''s not clear that he''s going to get married."


    Mrs. Huang quickly glanced and said, "old man Wei, you guessed wrong. My son-in-law is not Niu Er, but Bruce Lee."


    Old man Wei was stunned and asked, "isn''t it Niu Er? Are you kidding? "


    Mrs. Huang sighed and said, "don''t mind your own business, old man Wei. Whether it''s Niu Er or Bruce Lee, my family has hired a door-to-door son-in-law anyway."


    Old man Wei looked at Niu Er and asked, "Hey, Niu Er, I heard you''re doing well."


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "Uncle Wei, I''m just so ordinary. I can eat enough.


    Old man Wei puzzled and asked, "Niu Er, you have all the black girls. Why don''t you marry her?"


    Niu erling.


    Old man Wei said that Niuer black girl was "that", which obviously wronged him. Four years ago, he didn''t "that" with the black girl.


    Old man Wei then said, "Niu Er, black girl is a good girl. You''re really blind if you don''t marry her. Besides, you''ve taken the black girl and don''t marry someone else. Are you sorry for the black girl? "


    Obviously, old man Wei is condemning Niu Er.


    Niu Er was anxious and angry, but he couldn''t explain in front of sister-in-law Huang. Because the person who gives the cow two buttons of excrement basin is sister-in-law Huang.


    Niu Er looked at sister-in-law Huang and said eagerly, "Huang Ma, you... You are fair for me."


    Sister-in-law Huang has wronged Niu Er. Now she can''t change her face, so she has to say awkwardly: "Niu Er, things are over, so don''t mention it again."


    "Huang Ma, i... I''m so wronged." Niu Er said wrongfully.


    Old man Wei looked at Niu Er disdainfully and said, "Niu Er, you are the most sorry person is black girl. Such a good girl has ruined others'' reputation."


    Niu Er stamped his foot and said, "Uncle Wei, it''s not like that." Old man Wei stared at Niu Er and said, "if a man wants to dare to do it, it''s not good to do it and don''t admit it." Mrs. Huang said nothing. Niu Er knows that as long as sister-in-law Huang doesn''t say a fair word, he will fall into the Yellow River and will never be able to wash it. Niu Er looked at sister-in-law Huang with a long sigh. Mrs. Huang said quickly, "old man Wei, I''ll book 30 tables tomorrow evening at the standard of 500 yuan per table." Old man Wei said excitedly, "Mrs. Huang, this is a big deal. You can order 30 tables, which has created a miracle in our village. In the past, only 26 tables were booked the most. " Mrs. Huang asked quickly, "old man Wei, I''ll recruit my son-in-law. This banquet can''t be careless."¡° You can rest assured that you will be satisfied. " Old man Wei patted his chest and said. On the way home, Niu Er asked, "Huang Ma, four years ago, I didn''t do anything to black girl. How can old man Wei misunderstand me?" Sister-in-law Huang glared at Niu Er discontentedly and said, "I locked you and black girl in the same room. God knows what you did to black girl!" Niu Er shouted, "Huang Ma, I really didn''t do anything. You can ask black girl."¡° Black girl protects you. Can you tell me the truth? I said Niu Er, anyway, you and black girl stayed in the same room. Is that true? "¡° Huang Ma, you grew up watching me. Don''t you know me? How could I do something sorry for the black girl? " Niu Er wanted to show his heart to sister-in-law Huang. Mrs. Huang said coldly, "Niu Er, even if you carry this black pot, you won''t be wronged. You see, you have ruined the reputation of the black girl. Should you take the responsibility? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 524

    Niu Er is really speechless.


    It''s very flattering of Mrs. Huang to pass on the responsibility for the bad reputation of black girl to him.


    Four years ago, sister-in-law Huang locked Niu Er and Heiniu in the same room and wanted Heiniu''s overlord to bow and sleep Niu Er.


    When Niu Er ran away, sister-in-law Huang shouted, "Niu Er, if you sleep my daughter, I will catch you back even if you run to the ends of the earth."


    Obviously, sister-in-law Huang buckled the excrement basin on the head of Niu Er, which not only stinks Niu Er, but also makes black girl stink.


    Niu Er can only sigh.


    Niu Er said to sister-in-law Huang, "go home first. I want to walk around alone."


    Sister-in-law Huang said to Niu Er, "Niu Er, don''t turn around. It''s not peaceful in the village these two years."


    Niu Er smiled.


    Today''s Niu Er is no longer the Niu Er he was four years ago. Now he has all kinds of martial arts. Don''t mention this village. I''m afraid there is no opponent even within a hundred miles.


    Niu Er walked outside the village. He wanted to go up the mountain to breathe, because he felt suffocated.


    In the world, the most depressing thing is being wronged.


    Sister-in-law Huang wronged Niu Er by saying that Niu Er slept with a black girl. It''s so unfair to Niu Er.


    Niu Er has lived for 24 years and hasn''t slept with a woman yet. Niu Er is not a casual person. He won''t sleep with women easily.


    Niu Er came to the entrance of the village and happened to meet widow Li.


    Niu Er secretly complained. He was trying to turn away, but it was too late.


    Widow Li said coldly, "it''s really a narrow road for friends. I just met and met again."


    Niu Er accosted awkwardly: "we shouldn''t be enemies. I didn''t offend you, and you didn''t hurt me."


    "Hum! What a noble man forgets. Didn''t you offend me when you refused me an hour ago? " Widow Li said coldly.


    "This... This is not offending. Huang Ma leads us. We can''t promise at once. Besides, I''m not going to get married at all. " Niu Er said.


    "You... Why don''t you get married?" Widow Li asked curiously.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I have a physical problem."


    Widow Li was stunned and asked in surprise, "you... What''s wrong with your physiology?"


    "Yes, it''s serious. Even the old Chinese doctor said I was dead. Haven''t you heard Huang Ma say it?"


    Niu Er felt very strange. At first, sister-in-law Huang wanted to introduce widow Li to Niu Er, considering that Niu Er had physical problems.


    "Mrs. Huang told me, but..." widow Li glanced at Niu Er''s crotch.


    "But what?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "Niu Er, you have no physical problems. Why should you cheat sister-in-law Huang?" Asked widow Li.


    Niu Er was startled.


    It''s amazing that widow Li should conclude that there is nothing wrong with Niu Er physically.


    "You... What did you say?"


    Widow Li smiled. She looked gloomily at Niu Er''s crotch and said, "I said you had no physical problems, but I deceived sister-in-law Huang that you had problems."


    "You... Why do you say that?" Niu Er was a little alarmed.


    Widow Li said coldly, "my eyes are very poisonous, and I''m very shy. I always like to look at a man''s crotch. An hour ago, I found your crotch bulging. "


    "You... You..." Niu Er stared round.


    Just now, when Niu Er was talking to widow Li, he suddenly saw widow Li''s high chest. It can be imagined that widow Li''s two big "white rabbits" must be very tall and straight.


    Perhaps stimulated by widow Li''s chest, Niu Er''s crotch was hot.


    Unexpectedly, the slight change between the two crotch of Niu was peeped by widow Li.


    "Niu Er, do you want to deny this?" Asked widow Li.


    "You... You''re out of sight." Niu Er said, biting his lips.


    Niu Er knew widow Li was ashamed, but he didn''t expect her to be so ashamed. When you meet a man for the first time, you notice the changes in other people''s crotch.


    "Really?" Widow Li''s eyes fixed on Niu Er''s crotch again. Maybe widow Li thought Niu Er''s crotch would swell up.


    It''s strange. Widow Li''s eyes are like an electric light. When it focuses on Niu Er''s crotch, a heat wave rolls in.


    Niu Er felt his crotch was hot again.


    Niu Er knew that the widow was not easy to provoke. He wanted to stay away. So he turned and left.


    "Niu Er, don''t panic. I have something to say to you."


    Niu Er turned around and asked, "if you have anything to say, I have something else to do."


    "Do you have anything else?" Widow Li sneered and said, "Why are you going to the barren mountain outside the village? Obviously, I''m bored. Run out for a walk. "


    "I... I really have something." Niu Er doesn''t want to talk to widow Li anymore. Because this widow Li is so exciting.


    "Niu Er, I''ll ask you a question. After asking, you can go."¡° You said. " Niu Er posed to leave¡° Niu Er, I heard from the people in the village that you are a big hooligan. I want to ask: why do you play hooligans? " Widow Li said faintly. Niu Er was surprised. He asked nervously, "I... who am I playing hooligans with?" Widow Li said coldly, "who else can there be, black girl?" Niu Er stammered, "what do the villagers say about me?"¡° The villagers said that you slept with black girl four years ago and jumped out of the window as soon as you finished sleeping. This run is four years without a trace. A few months ago, you suddenly came back and turned the black girl away. Now, you sell the black girl to a man named Bruce Lee. " Widow Li said faintly. Niu Er heard widow Li''s words. He couldn''t cry or laugh. After the noise of the villagers, Niu Er has become an unforgivable villain¡° Are you... Are you making up a journey to the west? " Niu Er stared round his eyes and opened his mouth. Widow Li smiled and said, "Niu Er, this is not what one or two people say. The whole village says so." Niu Er sighed. He knew that he smelled in the village. Obviously, this is a completely fabricated lie. The originator is sister-in-law Huang. If you want to clarify yourself, you must be quick to say a fair word to sister-in-law Huang. However, sister-in-law Huang would never slap herself in the face. It seems that this black pot will be carried for a lifetime. Niu Er always holds the idea that "the body is not afraid of the crooked shadow", but he can''t let his mother follow him to shame. Mother slept underground, but her soul would wander around the village, and these gossip would reach her ears. Niu Er thought: there is only one way to restore his reputation, that is to do a good deed in the village. Do something good? Niu Er has read ancient books. The ancients most advocated building bridges and paving roads. Niu Er knew that the only road leading out of the village was a muddy dirt road. If he could build an asphalt road or a cement road, it would benefit the whole village. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 525

    "Do you believe what the villagers say?" Niu Er asked.


    Widow Li sneered and replied, "of course I believe what the villagers say. Now that I see you, I believe more in what the villagers say. "


    Niu Er asked curiously, "do I look like a bad guy?"


    Widow Li nodded and said, "when I first saw you, I thought you were not a good man."


    Niu Er smiled. He knew that widow Li had a problem with him. Naturally, he wouldn''t say anything good about him.


    "I think I''m pretty bad, too. However, people in the village say I bully black girls, which definitely wrongs me. Well, I haven''t touched a black girl. " Niu Er explained.


    Niu Er thought: believe it or not, I have to explain what I should explain anyway.


    "Haven''t you touched the black girl''s finger? Ghosts won''t believe it. " Widow Lee curled her lips.


    Niu Er said sincerely, "not only have I never touched a finger of a black girl, but also a finger of any woman."


    Widow Li smiled. She squinted at Niu Er and said, "as you say, you are still a virgin now?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    Widow Li looked at Niu Er''s crotch and asked, "Niu Er, how old are you?"


    "I''m twenty-two."


    "You''re 22 and haven''t touched a woman''s finger. Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Niu Er said impatiently, "I don''t want you to believe it. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I''m just telling the truth."


    Widow Li approached Niu Er. She said faintly, "Niu Er, I don''t think you have a word of truth in your mouth."


    When Niu Er saw widow Li coming, he couldn''t help taking a step back.


    "Hee hee... It seems that what you said is true. You really haven''t touched a woman. Otherwise, you won''t run away when I come near." Widow Li said with a smile.


    Niu Er met widow Li and knew she was very shy, so Niu Er didn''t want to stick to her.


    "Men and women are taught not to kiss." Niu ershan said.


    In this deserted village, Niu Er doesn''t want to have anything to do with the widow.


    Widow Li lowered her face and asked, "Niu Er, do you think widows are very cheap?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Since you don''t think widows are cheap, why do you hide from me?" Widow Li said and came to Niu Er again.


    Now widow Li is only two or three steps away from Niu Er.


    Niu Er stood still. He said faintly, "I believe widows also have a sense of shame."


    Niu Er means: you have to be a little measured with men. Don''t see men, just like a cat sees a fish.


    Widow Li suddenly covered her stomach, squatted on the ground and shouted, "ouch, ouch..."


    Surprised, Niu Er hurried over and asked, "what''s the matter with you... What''s the matter with you?"


    Widow Li said painfully, "I have a stomachache..."


    "I''ll help you to the village clinic." Niu Er picked up widow Li.


    Widow Li frowned and said, "I''m going home to lie down and have some boiled water."


    "Are you sure there''s nothing wrong?" Niu Er asked.


    "I... I have dysmenorrhea. My great aunt has come these two days." Widow Li said.


    Niu Er helped widow Li to go home.


    Widow Li''s house is not far away. It''s five minutes'' walk.


    Niu Er helped widow Li to the gate of the yard and said, "go in by yourself. If it hurts all the time, you''d better go to the village health center."


    Widow Li said discontentedly, "Niu Er, you want to leave me at the gate of the hospital."


    "I... I..." Niu Er was a little embarrassed.


    As the saying goes: there are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door. If Niu Er helped widow Li into the house and was seen, there might be gossip.


    Niu Er is really afraid of gossip. He doesn''t want to provoke any right and wrong again.


    "Can''t you really walk?" Niu Er asked.


    Widow Li said painfully, "if you want to be afraid, just throw me here. Anyway, one of my widows died and no one collected the body. "


    Niu Er saw that widow Li was angry. He clenched his teeth and thought: if you do good things to the end, send widow Li into the house.


    Niu Er sent widow Li into the house and helped her to the bed.


    Niu Er just wanted to turn around and walk away. It was late. At that time, widow Li suddenly caught Niu Er''s little guy.


    Although it was separated by two layers of trousers, widow Li held it tightly.


    Niu Er was shocked and shouted, "Mom! You... You''re setting me up. "


    Widow Li smiled and said, "Niu Er, don''t move. If you move again, I''ll try my best."


    Men are most afraid of being caught. There is a man''s "seven inches".


    Niu Er didn''t dare to move. He asked in panic, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Widow Li smiled and said, "as I said just now, you lied that you had a physical problem. You can deceive sister-in-law Huang, but you can''t deceive me. I just want to check whether there is anything wrong with your physiology. "


    "Widow Li, you bite the hand that feeds you. You are cruel. I was caught in a trap." Niu Er said bitterly. Niu Er can point a hole for widow Li to let her go. However, Niu Er can''t point the hole on widow Li''s hand. If Niu Er points the hole on her head, it will greatly hurt her body. Niu Er can''t do it. Anyway: Widow Li won''t kill herself¡° Niu Er, although I pretend to have a stomachache, you can help me home, which shows that you still pity me. Just for this, I won''t kill you. So don''t be afraid. Let me check it honestly. " Widow Li said gently¡° Hey, I can''t understand you. If you check if there''s anything wrong with my physiology, isn''t it that the dog catches the mouse and meddles in his own business? " Niu Er said puzzled. Widow Li smiled and said, "I have my own intention. You''ll know later." Widow Li grabbed Niu Er''s little guy with one hand and began to untie Niu Er''s trouser belt with the other hand¡° You... What do you do? " Niu Er looked around and saw that there was silence inside and outside. He thought: Widow Li has no accomplice. It seems that there will be no big conspiracy. Widow Li untied Niu Er''s pants and faded down. Widow Li smiled and said, "Niu Er, as expected, there is nothing wrong with your physiology." At the moment, Niu Er''s little guy raised his head. Niu Er tried to restrain himself, but it didn''t work. The little guy hardened obediently. Widow Li took out her mobile phone and took a picture of Niu Er''s little guy. Niu Er was a little angry and asked angrily, "Hey, do you want to blackmail me?" Fortunately, widow Li just took a picture of Niu Er''s little guy. Just looking at the photos, she doesn''t know whose little guy it is. If widow Li photographed Niu Er''s face, I''m afraid the nature will change. At that time, Niu Er will defend his rights and interests¡° Niu Er, I''ve said it again and again. It won''t hurt you. " Widow Li stressed. Widow Li let go after taking the picture. Niu Er put on his pants and said unhappily, "well, I forgive your rudeness. Our fate is over." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 526

    Widow Li said gloomily, "Niu Er, are you going to end with me?"


    Niu Er angrily accused, "widow Li, don''t think you''ve subdued me. I tell you: with my martial arts, you can make you unconscious in an instant. However, I pity that you are a widow and can''t bear to start. Now, you''ve played with me and taken photos. I''m generous and don''t care about you. Do you still want to pester me? "


    Widow Li smiled, winked at Niu Er and said disdainfully, "Niu Er, do you think I''m playing with you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Niu Er''s impression of widow Li is getting worse and worse, and has reached the level of disgust. To tell the truth, if Niu Er had not been kind and soft, widow Li would have cried and howled.


    Widow Li said faintly, "Niu Er, I open the window and tell the truth. My wife is not interested in men''s little guys."


    Niu Er asked, "what do you mean?"


    Widow Li sat on the bed, crossed her legs and said, "Niu Er, do you think I look like a city man?"


    Niu Er looked at widow Li carefully and replied, "it''s a bit like, at least he doesn''t have much rustic atmosphere."


    Widow Li smiled and said, "my wife has wanted to become a city man since she was eight. Unfortunately, when I was eighteen, I met a city man. He said to take me to the city and let me be his wife. I believed it and slept with him. Shit, who knows this man is a big liar. He ran away as soon as he slept with me. "


    "Ah! You... Will such a cunning woman be cheated? " Niu Er was very surprised.


    Widow Li turned her lips and said angrily, "I was only 18 years old and wanted to go to the city. Naturally, I was easily deceived."


    "You let that man sleep for nothing?" Niu Er asked.


    "Hum! I don''t know his name. I don''t know where he lives. Where can I find him. I went to city a for three days and nights. I walked all over the streets and alleys. I didn''t even see him. I doubt he is from city A. " Widow Li said dejectedly.


    Niu Er sighed and said pitifully, "you are so stupid. You don''t even know the man''s name, so you slept with someone else."


    "It''s not that I''m stupid, it''s that I want to go to town too much." Widow Li sighed.


    Niu Er said, "since you want to go to the city so much, just marry a city man. There are also some poor people in the city. They can''t find a wife, so they have to find country girls. "


    "Who do I marry and who wants me? To tell you the truth, that liar man made me pregnant. A woman who is pregnant before marriage will naturally be notorious. Not to mention marrying a city man, even a decent countryman will not marry me. Therefore, I had to condescend to marry into your village and rejoice at a dying man. " Widow Li said sadly.


    "Alas! You really want to be a city man. You''re crazy. " Niu Er sighed.


    Widow Li stared at Niu Er and said, "I just checked you and took a picture of your little guy. It''s also for entering the city."


    "To enter the city?" Niu Er was surprised.


    Widow Li said darkly, "I checked your little guy and took pictures of your little guy for only one purpose, threatening you to help me find a job in the city."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "what if I don''t help you find a job?"


    Widow Li lowered her face and said, "I know you cheated sister-in-law Huang. You deliberately lied that you had physical problems and didn''t marry a black girl, right?"


    Niu Er stared at widow Li. He admired the woman a little. He came up with such a ghost idea to realize his wish to enter the city.


    Niu Er nodded.


    Widow Li continued, "if you promise me a job in the city, I''ll cover it up and don''t tell anyone. If you don''t agree, then... "


    Widow Li only said half a word. In fact, she didn''t say it, and Niu Er knew what she would say.


    Niu Er shook his head and asked, "Hey, do you know I have martial arts?"


    "I know." Widow Li said.


    "Since you know I have martial arts, why dare you provoke me?"


    Widow Li smiled and replied, "I know you''re soft hearted and won''t attack a poor widow."


    Niu Er said angrily, "aren''t you afraid of me killing people?"


    Widow Li smiled and said, "you can''t bear to beat me. How can you kill people? Besides, I just asked you to introduce me to a job. It''s not a special request. Is it worth killing for this little request? "


    Niu Er was convinced. He thought for a moment and said, "it''s not so easy to find a job in the city. Don''t say you''re a woman. It''s hard for a young man to find a job."


    Widow Li begged, "Niu Er, if it''s easy to find a job in the city, I''ll go myself. It''s because it''s difficult to find a job that I asked for your help."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "I can inquire for you, but I can''t guarantee that I can find you a job."


    Widow Li glanced and said, "Niu Er, either you kill me, or you can honestly help me find a job, otherwise, I will expose your scam and make sister-in-law Huang hate you. I believe: Mrs. Huang will not spare you. "


    Niu Er looked at widow Li and said nothing for a long time. He thought: what should I do about it? It is not easy to help widow Li find a job. At first, he took a lot of trouble to find a job for Heiniu and Chen Ping¡° Niu Er, just promise me. I beg you. " Widow Li suddenly jumped down from the bed. He ran to Niu Er and knelt down. The cow was surprised and hurriedly said, "get up and don''t kneel down for me."¡° Niu Er, if you don''t promise to find me a job, I can''t get up on my knees. " Niu Er said unhappily, "if you want to kneel, kneel. I''ll go." Widow Li said, "Niu Er, I''ll kneel wherever you go. I don''t believe it. You Niu Er''s heart is so hard that you don''t pity me at all." Niu Er sighed and asked, "widow Li, why do you have to go to the city? Do you think the city is heaven? I tell you: it''s not easy to mix in the city. " Widow Li said in tears, "Niu Er, I''m a widow. I''m still a beautiful widow. From the village head to the little gangster, every man has a ghost idea of me. My door was broken by these men. You said, "can I stay in the village?" Niu Er is a little pathetic to widow Li. Niu Er bit his teeth and said, "well, I promise you, I''ll try my best to find you a job in the city."¡° Really? You can''t deal with me. " Widow Li said dubiously¡° I mean what I say. " Niu Er said firmly. Widow Li said solemnly, "Niu Er, if you swear to your mother, I will believe you." Niu Er said helplessly, "I swear to my mother''s spirit in heaven: I will try my best to find a job for widow Li in the city." When widow Li saw that Niu Er really swore, she stood up happily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 527

    "Niuer, I want to repay you." Widow Li said solemnly.


    Niu Er was stunned and asked, "I haven''t found you a job yet. What do you repay?"


    Widow Li said faintly, "I know that you are a man of love and righteousness and a man of your word. Now that you promise me, you will keep your promise. So I think I should repay you now. "


    Niu Er looked around and saw that there was nothing valuable in widow Li''s house, so he asked curiously, "what can you give me back, a poor widow?"


    Widow Li said, "I will repay you with my body."


    Niu Er was startled. He said in fear, "I... I don''t want your body."


    "Do you think my body is dirty?" Asked widow Li.


    Niu Er shook his head and explained, "I... I''m not a casual man. I won''t sleep with women easily."


    Widow Li laughed and said, "Niu Er, four years ago, when you were only 18, you slept with the black girl. Isn''t it casual? Isn''t it easy? "


    "Four years ago, I never slept with black girl. If you don''t believe it, you can ask black girl." Niu Er defended.


    Niu Er thinks he''s wronged. Now the whole village thinks he slept with black girl and ran away after sleeping. He''s like a thief, even a hundred times worse than a thief.


    "Niu Er, sister-in-law Huang shouted all over the village. Would you still leave if you slept with her daughter? Besides, you didn''t sleep with black girl. Why do you want to help black girl escape marriage? Obviously, you have a guilty conscience. " Widow Li said faintly.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "widow Li, I can''t explain even if I have a hundred mouths, so I won''t explain. But I want you to know: I don''t sleep with women easily. "


    Widow Li snorted and said, "Niu Er, I know you don''t sleep with me because you think I''ve slept with countless men, so you think I''m dirty."


    "No." Niu Er didn''t know how to express his heart.


    "Niuer, I want to tell you something from my heart. So far, I''ve only slept with one man, the liar man. " Widow Li said sincerely.


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "you... You only slept with one man?"


    Widow Li nodded and continued, "Niu Er, you may not believe it, but I want to touch my conscience and say that I''m telling the truth."


    Widow Li sighed and said, "Niu Er, since I was cheated by that liar man at the age of 18 and became pregnant, I have been very alert to men since then. After I married to your village, my sick man has long been unable to do that. However, although he can''t do that, he tortures me with his hands, cucumbers and chopsticks. In short, he tortures me with everything he can get. "


    "Ah!" Niu Er screamed.


    This is the third version he heard about widow Li.


    Mrs. Huang''s version is: Widow Li doesn''t want to do that kind of thing with men. She is pestered and beaten by men every night.


    The version of the stone in the corner of the wall is: Widow Li has a strong desire to let the sick man talk to her every night.


    Today, widow Li''s version is: when the sick man''s little guy is dead, he tortures widow Li with a mess of things.


    Alas! There are all kinds of versions about widow Li, but Niu Er believes that widow Li said this version. He believed that widow Li was not lying.


    Widow Li said sadly, "at that time, I suspected that I would be tortured to death by my husband. Fortunately, he died before he lived long. In this way, I was liberated from the life of hell."


    Niu Er was deeply moved by widow Li''s story.


    Widow Li said again, "I never expected that the village head would come to me before my husband died."


    "Village head?"


    In Niu Er''s impression, the village head is a dignified person. Usually, he is very serious, never entangled with women, and there are no rumors.


    "Yes, the village head came to my house at night to express his condolences to me. He said, "as long as you listen to me and be my lover in the future, I will take care of you."


    "It seems that the village head is not such a despicable person." Niu Er doesn''t believe it.


    "I always thought the village head was decent, but when my husband died, he showed his true colors. The village head threatened me that if I didn''t be his lover, I wouldn''t be able to stay in the village. "


    "Ah! He... He wants to cover the sky. " Niu Er said angrily.


    "If the village head wants to wear small shoes for anyone, it''s not a piece of cake." Widow Li sighed.


    "You didn''t promise the village head?"


    Widow Li smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I have a delaying plan for the village head. I told him that I will keep my husband''s filial piety for two years and be his lover in two years."


    "Did the village head believe it?"


    Widow Li nodded and said, "after all, the village head is a more civilized person. He doesn''t want to force me to obey."


    "Two years is coming?" Niu Er asked eagerly.


    Widow Li said, "yes, it will be two years in two months. The village head can''t wait. A few days ago, he came to my house and asked me: two years are almost full, haven''t he changed his mind? I replied, "I keep my word and won''t change my mind." Niu Er finally understood that widow Li urgently wanted to leave the village. In addition to yearning for the city since childhood, there was such an unspeakable reason. Isn''t such a miserable woman worthy of sympathy and doing something for her? Niu Er made up his mind: he must help widow Li find a job in the city and let her jump out of the fire pit¡° Damn it, the village head is so shameless. " Niu Er scolded angrily. Widow Li smiled and said, "although the village head is shameless, it can be understood that which man doesn''t like beautiful women? Including you, Niu Er, are you not interested in seeing beautiful women? " Niu Er zhengse said, "a gentleman is lecherous and takes it in a right way. It is shameless for the village head to use his power to play with women. " Widow Li sighed and said, "women are so beautiful. It''s both a blessing and a curse." Niu Er agreed: "yes, it''s better to be the golden mean." Niu Er believes in the doctrine of the mean most. He thinks: everything in the world, everything in life, only the doctrine of the mean is the best. Widow Li looked at Niu Er and said, "I''ve only slept with one man so far, and only once. That time, I was cheated because I wanted to enter the city. This time, I''m willing to sleep with you because I want to go to town. I believe: you won''t lie to me this time. " Niu Er waved his hand and refused: "widow Li, I don''t care how many men you''ve slept with or why you want to sleep with me. Just one sentence: I Niu Er is not a lecherous man or a man who sleeps with women casually. As for you, you don''t have to seduce me with sleep. Since I promise to help you find a job, I will try my best. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 528

    Widow Li looked at Niu Er gloomily and asked, "Niu Er, do you really refuse to sleep with me?"


    "Really." Niu Er answered resolutely.


    "Are you indifferent to my body?" Widow Li asked reluctantly.


    "Yes." Niu Er nodded.


    Widow Li smiled and said faintly, "Niu Er, if you are really indifferent to my body, I will never force you. However, I don''t believe you are the second Liu Xiahui."


    "I''m telling the truth. I''m definitely not serious." Niu Er said firmly.


    Widow Li asked, "Niuer, I want you to hold me for only one minute."


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "I only hold my wife, and other women are free."


    Widow Li smiled and smiled happily.


    "What are you laughing at?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    Widow Li said faintly, "Niu Er, don''t hide yourself. It''s obviously not Liu Xiahui, but you have to put on a dignified appearance. I dare say that as long as you hold me, the little guy will be hard in less than a minute. If you don''t believe it, let''s try. "


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to have a set of tricks. You want to come with me. I''m sorry, I can''t be fooled by you."


    "Niu Er, if you were really Liu Xiahui, it wouldn''t be hard when I pinched your little guy just now." Widow Li laughed.


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "don''t gossip. You just want me to help you find a job in the city. You''re afraid I don''t care to find it for you, so you use a beauty trick to trap me. I said to you, "you don''t need a beauty trick, and I''ll still help you."


    Widow Li sighed and said, "Niu Er, you misunderstood me. I am also a person with flesh and blood and feelings. I have to thank you for your help. Look, what can I thank you for now? I have nothing but my body. "


    Niu Er said boldly, "widow Li, I announce that I will help you free of charge."


    Widow Li looked down for a while and said, "well, Niu Er, when you want my body, I''ll give it to you. My promise will last a lifetime."


    Widow Li wants to "give the green light" to Niu Er all her life. This promise makes Niu Er speechless. He had to say, "I see."


    As the saying goes: no one in the world asks for others. Today, widow Li asks for Niu Er. Maybe one day, Niu Er will also ask widow Li.


    "Niu Er, you don''t have an ideological burden. Even if you want my body, I won''t have an opinion on you." Widow Li comforted Niu Er.


    "Widow Li, you beg me today, and maybe I will beg you tomorrow. I just hope you can lend a helping hand when I ask you. " Niu Er said.


    Widow Li smiled and said, "Niu Er, as long as I enter the city, you can let me die. Besides, let me do something else. "


    "I won''t let you die. If I did, I wouldn''t be human." Niu Er said seriously.


    Widow Li smiled and said, "I''m just making an analogy. I know you''ll never hurt me."


    Niu Er waved to widow Li and said, "I''m going back to Heiniu''s house. Wait for my good news."


    Widow Li frowned and said, "Niu Er, you don''t even give me a phone number or ask me for a phone number. What do you mean?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I won''t call Huang Ma without your phone number. Just let her tell you."


    Widow Li said in panic, "don''t, don''t let anyone know. If it reaches the village head, I can''t go. "


    Niu Er suddenly realized, "I''m sorry, I really forgot about the village head."


    Niu Er asked for widow Li''s mobile phone number and told widow Li her mobile phone number.


    Niu Er explained, "I''ll inform you in time when I have news. As for you, don''t rush me in three days or two."


    "I won''t annoy you." Widow Li said with a smile.


    Niu Er left widow Li''s house.


    As soon as Niu Er came out of widow Li, he met the village head.


    The village head is in his early fifties and looks very energetic.


    When the village head saw Niu Er coming out of widow Li''s house, he was surprised and asked, "Niu Er, I heard you''re back. I heard you''re doing well. You''re a rich bodyguard and get 10000 yuan a month."


    The village head was so familiar with Niu Er''s situation that Niu Er was surprised.


    "Where? It''s just a meal." Niu Er said modestly.


    The village head looked at widow Li''s house suspiciously and asked, "what are you doing at her house?"


    Niu Er frowned and lied, "black girl is getting married tomorrow. Huang Ma asked me to ask widow Li to do a favor tomorrow."


    "Oh." The village head nodded and said in a tone of lesson, "Niu Er, four years ago, you slept with the black girl. Sister Huang asked me to call the police and get you back. After much consideration, I thought you were confused for a moment, so I advised sister-in-law Huang to let you go. If you call the police, your life will be over. "


    "Thank you, village head. Thank you." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er knows: the village head said Niu Er made a lot of money and said he saved Niu Er, so he asked Niu Er to thank him. Niu Er didn''t want to offend the village head, so he took out 2000 yuan from his pocket, respectfully handed it to the village head and said, "it''s a hurry to come back this time, and I didn''t buy you any gifts. This money expresses my gratitude. Please accept it." The village head looked around and saw that there was no one nearby, so he took the money. The village head said with a smile, "Niu Er, you are much more sensible now. Did you see the world in the city. Alas! A few months ago, you abducted the black girl. Sister Huang asked me to call the police again. I dissuaded him twice. I knew you were a man who knew good and bad. " Niu Er expressed his thanks again. The village head looked at Niu Er''s jacket and asked, "Niu Er, this dress looks very impressive."¡° Just so. " Niu Er didn''t understand. Niu Er just bought a jacket, dark gray, a little old in color. The village head tut tut tut mouth, commented: "the color of your jacket is not suitable for young people, but for middle-aged people like me." Niu Er suddenly understood that the village head liked his jacket. Niu Er is certainly not stupid. Although he left the village, his roots are still here and his mother''s grave is still here. Therefore, there is no need to offend the "earth emperor". Niu Er readily took off his jacket and said, "village head, try it and give it to you if it suits you." The village head was not polite. He put on his jacket, looked at it himself and said, "it''s very suitable for me. It''s very suitable." Niu Erhao said happily, "then give it to the village head."¡° Ha ha... Niu Er, you are so generous. You look like a rich man. " The village head left happily. Looking at the back of the village head, Niu Er said bitterly, "grandma, in a few days, your dream of occupying widow Li will be dashed. Hum! Pretending to be a Bodhisattva, he did all kinds of bad things behind his back. One day, God will repay you. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 529

    As soon as Niu Er entered Heiniu''s house, sister-in-law Huang asked in surprise, "Niu Er, where''s your coat? Was it robbed?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Huang Ma, you are right. The village is really restless."


    "You''ve really been robbed. Report the case quickly." Hurry up, yelled Mrs. Huang.


    Niu Er turned a white eye on sister-in-law Huang and said, "the robber is the village head. Is it useful to report the case?"


    "Does the village head like your jacket?" Sister-in-law Huang said disdainfully, "the village head is too mean. Even your clothes are jealous. What''s the difference with bandits."


    Heiniu''s father said regretfully, "Niu Er, I knew I would be robbed by the village head. It''s better to give me my jacket."


    Mrs. Huang stared at her husband and asked, "do you like the jacket on Niu Er, too?"


    Heiniu''s father smiled and said, "I fell in love with Niu Er''s jacket at the first sight. I''m sorry to ask if I want it."


    Mrs. Huang laughed quickly.


    Black girl''s father asked puzzled, "old woman, what are you laughing at?"


    Mrs. Huang said happily, "I can''t imagine that my husband''s eyes and bald head are the same level as the village head. It''s really good!"


    "What''s the use of doing it? It''s not that the village head got there first." Black girl''s father said with regret.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "uncle, you want a jacket. I''ll buy one for you and send it."


    Heiniu''s father sighed and said, "Niu Er, if only you were my son-in-law, alas! It''s a pity that I''m not blessed. "


    Mrs. Huang stared at her husband and said, "is a jacket more important than incense? I don''t know how important it is. To tell you the truth, I also want Niu Er to be the door-to-door son-in-law, but Niu Er can''t do that. I can only let him stand aside. "


    Black girl and Bruce Lee came out of the inner room.


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "do you two take a nap?"


    The black girl glared at the cow and said unhappily, "sleep!"


    Quick talking sister-in-law Huang said, "black girl, call your friends and classmates quickly and let them come to have a wedding wine tomorrow night."


    Mrs. Huang said to her husband again, "you go door to door and tell everyone that our black girl is going to recruit a son-in-law."


    Seeing that it was late, Niu Er said to the driver and Bruce Lee, "it''s none of our business. Go back to the small town hotel."


    Sister-in-law Huang said, "remember to come early tomorrow and help."


    The next day, the wedding of black girl and Bruce Lee was very smooth and grand.


    Those who made trouble in their bridal chamber didn''t leave until late at night.


    Niu Er went back to town with the driver.


    Before leaving, Niu Er said to Bruce Lee, "you are the groom tonight. Be gentle with the black girl."


    Bruce Lee smiled and said, "thanks to brother Niu, otherwise, I will never marry a daughter-in-law in my life."


    "Have an unforgettable wedding night." Niu Er smiled vaguely, got on the bus and left Heiniu''s house.


    For Bruce Lee, this night really made him unforgettable.


    As soon as the bridal chamber maker left, Bruce Lee said greedily to black girl, "let''s go to bed. I''ve been tired all day. Mom, my waist is sour and my back hurts."


    Black girl also beat her waist and said, "getting married is more tired than doing things. I''m falling apart."


    "Black girl, I''ll help you undress." Bruce Lee said politely.


    The black girl glared and scolded, "don''t touch me."


    Bruce Lee asked, "black girl, from tonight on, you will be my wife. Can''t I start with you?"


    "No! If I let you move, you can move. Otherwise, you are playing a rogue! " Said the black girl angrily.


    Bruce Lee said discontentedly, "black girl, I''m your husband. You... How do you say I play hooligans?"


    Black girl took a quilt from the bed, threw it on the chair and said, "Bruce Lee, you''ll sleep on the floor tonight."


    "You... You let me make a floor? This... This... "Bruce Lee''s eyes widened. He was so angry that he couldn''t even speak.


    "What a fart! It''s cheap for me to let you make a floor shop. If you answer back again, I''ll let you get out of your bridal chamber! " Said the black girl viciously.


    "Black girl, are you... Are you reasonable?" Bruce Lee asked.


    "Why am I unreasonable?" Asked the black girl.


    Bruce Lee said angrily, "black girl, on wedding night, how can you let me sleep on the floor alone?"


    The black girl slapped the table and asked, "Bruce Lee, did I tell you that I want artificial insemination?"


    "Yes, I agree. Does it have anything to do with us sleeping together?" Bruce Lee was confused.


    Black girl said angrily, "I want artificial insemination because I want to have some healthy and smart children and be a senior official and rich man in the future. What if you sleep with me tonight and get pregnant? Didn''t it upset my plan for artificial insemination? "


    Bruce Lee finally figured out that black girl didn''t let him go to bed because she was worried about being pregnant.


    Bruce Lee muttered, "I can wear a condom, so I won''t get pregnant."¡° Where is the cover? " The black girl asked fiercely. Bruce Lee patted his head and said dejectedly, "I forgot about buying a condom."¡° I knew you forgot, so I let you make a floor. " Bruce Lee has already set up a small tent in his crotch. He originally planned to fight black girl for three rounds, but now he can''t even touch black girl. Bruce Lee was really unwilling. He took out his mobile phone and asked Niu Er for help¡° Brother Niu, do you have a condom? " Niu Ergang lay down. He asked, "what suit?"¡° It''s just a way for couples to do things. " Bruce Lee asked shyly¡° Oh, what do you want a condom for? " Niu Er asked suspiciously¡° Brother Niu, it''s the black girl who wants me to wear a condom. Otherwise, she won''t let me go to bed. " Bruce Lee said wrongfully. Niu Er understands¡° Hello, Bruce Lee, I don''t have that toy here. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, you... Why don''t you have a condom? " Bruce Lee asked puzzled¡° Bruce Lee, I don''t have a wife, I don''t have a lover, and I don''t chat up a street girl. You say, "what do I want a condom for?" Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, find a way for me, or I won''t even touch the black girl tonight. " Bruce Lee said sadly. Niu Er smiled and persuaded, "Bruce Lee, black girl is already your wife. She can''t run. Why care about this night." Bruce Lee said sadly, "tonight is my wedding night. It''s the most meaningful night in my life. If I sleep on the floor, I''ll be laughed off." Niu Er ho ho smiled and said, "Bruce Lee, where do you want me to find you a condom in the middle of the night?" Bruce Lee complained: "brother Niu, you... Why don''t you play with women? If you play with women, you won''t have condoms around." Niu Er said discontentedly, "Bruce Lee, you are not authentic. In order to find a condom, you don''t hesitate to let me play with women and get sick." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 530

    Bruce Lee hung up in disappointment. He was really unwilling to sleep on the floor on his wedding night, but he couldn''t find a condom. What should I do?


    Bruce Lee suddenly thought of his mother-in-law.


    Sister-in-law Huang received Bruce Lee''s 100000 yuan bride price and saw that Bruce Lee was a white-collar worker. The most important thing was that Niu Er had physical problems and had no hope. Therefore, her attitude towards Bruce Lee Changed 180 degrees.


    Bruce Lee ran to find sister-in-law Huang.


    "Mom!" Bruce Lee knocked on sister-in-law Huang''s door.


    "Who?" Asked Mrs. Huang.


    Bruce Lee replied, "it''s me, Bruce Lee."


    Sister-in-law Huang asked, "Bruce Lee, why don''t you sleep with black girl and come to me?"


    Bruce Lee said wrongfully, "Mom, black girl won''t let me go to bed."


    Upon hearing this, sister-in-law Huang asked in surprise, "black girl won''t let you go to bed? No. "


    Bruce Lee vowed, "Mom, I didn''t lie to you. Black girl really doesn''t allow me to go to bed. She asks me to make a floor berth. "


    Sister-in-law Huang Gulu got up from the bed. She put on her clothes, opened the door, looked at Bruce Lee and asked, "did you quarrel with black girl?"


    Bruce Lee shook his head and replied, "Mom, how dare I quarrel with black girl."


    "Then why?" Sister-in-law Huang looked confused.


    "Black girl didn''t want to get pregnant and asked me to wear a condom. I didn''t prepare a condom." Bruce Lee said shyly.


    Sister-in-law Huang patted her thigh and shouted, "this black girl is too ignorant. She is in her twenties. If she doesn''t have a baby soon, she won''t have a baby later."


    Sister-in-law Huang said quickly and walked to the wedding room.


    As soon as sister-in-law Huang entered the wedding room, she scolded black girl and said, "girl, why are you so ignorant? Your father and I are looking forward to our grandchildren. Now that you are finally married, you have to have children quickly. Look at you. You drive your husband to the ground on your wedding night. It''s not to break my incense. "


    Black girl''s father also ran in a hurry. He angrily accused: "black girl, our incense is counting on you."


    The black girl curled her mouth and said to Bruce Lee, "Hey, you''re really good. In the middle of the night, she invited her parents to suppress me. I tell you: Bruce Lee, if you can''t find a condom tonight, you can sleep on the floor."


    "Black girl, you are so angry with me!" Said Mrs. Huang angrily.


    "Yes, I''m so angry." Black girl''s father agreed.


    Black girl sat up from bed. She asked faintly, "Dad and mom, do you want a healthy and smart child or a fool?"


    "Of course, I want a healthy and smart grandson." Quick talk, replied Mrs. Huang.


    "Yes, no one wants a fool." Black girl''s father stressed.


    Black girl asked, "Dad and mom, you have been in contact with Bruce Lee for a few days. I asked you two: is Bruce Lee smart and capable?"


    Mrs. Huang thought for a moment and replied, "I can''t see it in just two days."


    "Yes, I see people''s hearts for a long time." Black girl''s father agreed.


    "I''ve known Bruce Lee for several months. I know him. I know he''s a fool, a fool and an honest man," said the black girl. You said, "in terms of Bruce Lee''s level, can you produce an excellent talent?"


    "This... This..." sister-in-law Huang couldn''t answer.


    "It''s hard to say." Black girl''s father, like a crosstalk actor, said after quick talking sister-in-law Huang.


    "It''s not hard to say, but to say for sure: Bruce Lee will never produce a smart talent. Therefore, if you two want a smart grandson, don''t interfere in the affairs of Bruce Lee and me." Said the black girl coldly.


    After thinking for a while, Mrs. Huang said, "black girl, what do you mean: don''t have children?"


    "Old woman, that''s what black girl means." Black girl''s father answered.


    The black girl glanced and explained, "I''m going to artificial insemination to give birth to some smart grandchildren."


    "What is artificial insemination?" Mrs. Huang looked blankly.


    "I don''t know." Black girl''s father is also confused.


    Black girl disdained and said, "I just said, you two don''t understand. In short, I''ll give you two old people some smart grandchildren. Forget the others and go back to your room and go to bed."


    Mrs. Huang stretched out and said with satisfaction, "black girl, I''m relieved to have you. Old man, go back to bed."


    "Yes, I''m relieved." Black girl''s father looked at black girl and said, "girl, you''re so smart."


    Hurry up, sister-in-law Huang is gone.


    Bruce Lee stood blankly at the door of the wedding room.


    "Hum! You fool, you know how to move rescuers. You don''t think about it: can my parents not stand with me? Can you give birth to a clever child as a fool? "


    Bruce Lee muttered, "black girl, I won''t do that with you tonight. Will you let me sleep in bed?"


    The black girl stared and refused, "don''t think about it! If I let you go to bed, you might do it secretly when I fall asleep. Don''t forget that last time, I was drunk. You taught me that lesson. I will remember it all my life. " Bruce Lee commented: "black girl, last time, I was drunk, otherwise, I would never do that. I don''t drink much tonight. I won''t do it again. " The black girl looked at Bruce Lee and smiled. Bruce Lee asked, "black girl, what are you laughing at? Did you agree to have sex with me? " The black girl smiled and said, "I laugh at you as a primary school student, and I will use the idiom repeat the same mistakes. It''s not simple."¡° Hee hee... I learned this word from brother Niu. " Bruce Lee said¡° Hey, do you want to stand all night? " Asked the black girl. Bruce Lee said awkwardly, "I... I''d better make a floor shop."¡° That''s right, Bruce Lee, remember: we have three rules. One of them is: you have to listen to me unconditionally. "¡° OK, I''ll listen to you. " Bruce Lee reluctantly made a floor shop. Bruce Lee slept on the ground, listening to the black girl''s even breathing. He didn''t sleep all night. Because the little guy in the crotch stood upright and refused to be soft. At dawn, Bruce Lee fell asleep¡° Ouch! " Bruce Lee was kicked heavily and woke up from his sleep¡° Get up, lazy pig! " The black girl scolded. Bruce Lee got up. He touched his ass and complained, "black girl, why do you kick so hard? It hurts me."¡° If you don''t get up again, I''ll kick harder. " Said the black girl with a tiger face¡° Black girl, I''m your husband. Be gentle with me. " Bruce Lee said pitifully¡° My wife has never been gentle since she was born. Since you don''t think I''m gentle, don''t marry me. " Said the black girl with a gloomy face. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 531

    "Hee hee... You can kick if you want. My body hurts, but my heart is sweet." Bruce Lee said humbly.


    Bruce Lee slept alone on the ground last night, and the fire didn''t come out at all. Now, being kicked and scolded by the black girl, his little guy is hard again.


    Bruce Lee put on his clothes and asked black girl, "are there any condoms in town?"


    The black girl stared at Bruce Lee and said, "you''re so boring. Do you just want to do that?"


    Bruce Lee muttered, "last night, I didn''t even touch you. Of course I did."


    Black girl looked at Bruce Lee''s pitiful appearance and couldn''t help but feel soft. She said, "there are several pharmacies in the town, which sell condoms."


    Bruce Lee suddenly realized, "by the way, I asked brother Niu to buy it for me. Anyway, he wants to come over for lunch. In this way, I don''t have to go."


    Bruce Lee quickly called Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, did you get up?"


    Niu Er said wearily, "I just woke up and haven''t got up yet."


    Bruce Lee begged, "brother Niu, help me buy some condoms at the drugstore in town and bring them to me later."


    Niu Er promised, "OK."


    Niu Er got out of bed, had breakfast with the driver, and then went to the drugstore to buy condoms.


    The clerk in the drugstore brought five or six kinds of condoms and asked, "which one do you want?"


    Niu Er asked, "which is the best?"


    The salesman pointed to a kind of condom and said, "this kind of condom is imported from Germany. It''s of good quality and very thin. It feels great to wear it as if it wasn''t worn."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "is it really that good?"


    "Of course, my husband wears this kind of condom." The salesman said happily.


    Niu Er picked up a condom, looked carefully and said, "bring me ten."


    After buying condoms at the drugstore, Niu Er ran to a small department store to buy a box of needles.


    Niu Er returned to the hotel, picked up the needle and pierced several small holes in the top of each condom.


    Niu Er observed carefully. These small holes could not be seen with the naked eye.


    The driver asked, "master Niu, what are you doing?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "can''t you see what I do?"


    The driver smiled and said half jokingly, "you want the black girl''s stomach to bulge up early."


    "Right." Niu eryin nodded.


    At noon, Niu Er and the driver came to Heiniu''s house.


    Niu Er handed the condom to Bruce Lee and said, "I bought you an imported condom. It''s valuable. However, this condom is of good quality and comfortable to wear. "


    Bruce Lee said gratefully, "brother Niu, you are very kind to me."


    Niu Er said, "Bruce Lee, I''m good to you. You only know one, not the other."


    Bruce Lee asked blankly, "brother Niu, I can''t understand you."


    "If you don''t understand, it''s right. If you understand, it''s a bad thing." Niu Er said faintly.


    After lunch, Niu Er took the driver to the mountain view.


    Although Niu Er grew up in this valley, he never thought the scenery of his hometown was good before. Now I''m in town. As soon as I come back, I suddenly feel that my hometown is very beautiful.


    Heiniu also wanted to follow Niu Er to the mountain, but Bruce Lee caught her.


    Bruce Lee whispered to black girl, "brother Niu bought me a condom. Let''s try it."


    Black girl is also a healthy woman. She also has that desire. Moreover, black girl let Bruce Lee make a floor shop last night and felt a little sorry for him. Therefore, I also want to make up for Bruce Lee.


    "All right." Black girl gave up the idea of visiting the mountain.


    As soon as Niu Er and the driver left, black girl and Bruce Lee got into the wedding room.


    Bruce Lee quickly took off his clothes. Seeing that black girl was sitting on the bed and didn''t move, he asked, "black girl, why don''t you take off?"


    "I want you to take it off for me." Said the black girl with a smile.


    Bruce Lee is so excited. It''s rare to undress black girl.


    Bruce Lee looked at the black girl and asked, "shall I take off my clothes or my pants first?"


    "Take it off as you want." Said the black girl meekly.


    At the moment, the black girl is like a little sheep.


    Bruce Lee didn''t seem to know black girl. He asked curiously, "black girl, you''re better at me. Otherwise, I always think you''re not you."


    The black girl pulled her face, kicked Bruce Lee, and scolded, "Bruce Lee, you''re really a bitch. I''ll be gentle with you. You''re afraid."


    Bruce Lee touched his painful thigh and said pleasantly, "black girl, it doesn''t cost a lot of money since I knew you." The black girl answered.


    Heiniu''s artificial insemination is to let the second cow breed. Naturally, it doesn''t cost a penny.


    "That''s good." Bruce Lee is relieved.


    If artificial insemination doesn''t cost a few dollars, Bruce Lee won''t have a problem. In Bruce Lee''s mind, whether it is his own or not, as long as it is born from the belly of black girl.


    Bruce Lee''s idea is very simple: black girl is her own wife, and her child is her own child. Maybe black girl felt a little sorry for Bruce Lee. She took the initiative to hold Bruce Lee and said gently, "Bruce Lee, listen to me all your life. I will treat you well."¡° I know. I''ll listen to you. " Bruce Lee said flattered. One afternoon, Bruce Lee slept with black girl three times. Bruce Lee said exhausted, "Mom, sleeping with a woman is a hundred times more tired than being a cook." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 532

    "If you feel tired, go away!" Black girl kicked Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee smiled and said, "black girl, even if I''m tired to death, my heart is sweet. There is a saying: "it''s sweet to be a ghost if you die under the pomegranate skirt."


    The black girl touched Bruce Lee''s crotch and said, "I didn''t expect your little guy to be so powerful. He made three sets in one afternoon."


    "I don''t show my face. Don''t look at me, but my little guy is not bad." Bruce Lee said triumphantly.


    The black girl patted Bruce Lee on the face and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that you''re too stupid, stupid and illiterate. Otherwise, I''ll have a dozen children with you."


    "Hee hee... Black girl, I really can''t, but I promised you to do artificial insemination. You said you were going to have a dozen children. I read more. I''ll give you a 50% discount and have six children. "


    The black girl raised her face and scolded, "are you afraid to hear that there are a dozen children? Hum! A worthless man. "


    "Hee hee... There are more children in a dozen." Bruce Lee smiled and said.


    Black girl glared at Bruce Lee and said, "don''t say giving birth to a dozen or six, even giving birth to a child, you can''t live on your little salary alone."


    Bruce Lee sighed and said, "the boss''s hotel business is not good. What can I do. Blame it, blame the stock market. "


    "What are you talking about? Blame the stock market? It''s really bad business. Blame the counter. You can''t match a restaurant with the stock market. " The black girl said puzzled.


    Bruce Lee explained faintly, "black girl, you don''t know. The landlady''s hotel is next to the securities business department. When the stock market was bullish in the past two years, the hotel was full in the morning and noon, and the landlady made a lot of money. It''s a pity that I didn''t come at that time. Otherwise, I would have made a small fortune. "


    The black girl glanced and said disdainfully, "as a wage earner, you can make any money. At best, you can drink some soup and earn some small money. Bruce Lee, I tell you: you can never make a fortune by working for others. "


    Bruce Lee asked in confusion, "what if I don''t work for others?"


    Black girl sighed and said sadly, "Bruce Lee, you only work for the boss. If you want to do business yourself, you don''t have the ability."


    Bruce Lee said sadly, "black girl, I know you despise me, but I also have advantages. I am diligent, I can bear hardships, and I am very frugal."


    "I know." The black girl stroked Bruce Lee''s face and said faintly, "forget it, I didn''t expect to get rich when I married you. I can be the boss''s wife. Let''s live a life of ordinary people. In fact, it''s just plain and light."


    When black girl said this, she thought of Niu Er.


    If she married Niu Er, the day might still be promising. Niu Er is a person who is unwilling to be mediocre. He has ambition, ambition and ability. Besides, he can make a lot of money just by his martial arts. Niu Er will cure people. I heard that he can cure all kinds of diseases by acupoints.


    The black girl sighed. Unfortunately, Niu Er is one track minded and only has his master''s daughter in mind.


    Black girl suddenly thought: if master Niu Er''s daughter was ugly, would Niu Er still love her and marry her?


    Black girl sighed, because the answer was clear. Niu Er would still marry the master''s daughter. Black girl knows: Niu Er is the most loyal.


    "Black girl, you don''t dislike me as a little cook. I''m so moved. I''ll treat you all my life, really." Bruce Lee vowed.


    The black girl smiled. She thought that once she returned to city a, she had to let the second cow breed. Otherwise, if Bruce Lee forgets to wear a condom, he will be pregnant with a stupid child.


    Niu Er and the driver walked around the mountain for a long time. As soon as they entered the village, they met widow Li.


    Widow Li looks radiant in a pink autumn dress and black trousers.


    Niu Er''s heart suddenly moved.


    Widow Li is a romantic woman, at least on the surface. Although she said she had only slept with one man, Niu Er didn''t believe it.


    Niu Er thought: pockmarked Wang likes romantic women most, especially young and beautiful romantic women like widow Li. If widow Li seduces pockmarked Wang, she will be 100% successful.


    Now pockmarked Wang is mixed with the little swallow. After all, the little swallow is 30 years old and a little old. Therefore, as long as widow Li uses a little means, she can make pockmarked Wang take the bait.


    Niu Er knows that little swallow wants to marry pockmarked Wang. Although she gave birth this time, she can get pregnant again.


    As long as the swallow gives birth to a son to Wang Mazi, Wang Mazi will marry her.


    Niu Er is not allowed to happen, because in this way, Wang Mazi will have offspring and a happy family.


    At the beginning, pockmarked Wang abandoned his mother and himself and committed a heinous crime. For such an ungrateful person, God should pay him back. This kind of retribution is to let pockmarked Wang grow old all his life and never have future generations.


    "Brother Niu, you are so elegant. You can walk around the barren mountains and see the scenery." Widow Li greeted with a smile.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I grew up here. I never thought the scenery here was good before. Why did I wear colored glasses when I came back this time? The more I see, the more I feel the beauty of my hometown."


    "Brother Niu, you''ve had a good time. Of course, everything is beautiful. Unlike me, where you look, you feel like a mess. " Widow Li said sadly¡° When you enter the city, you will be as beautiful as me. " Niu Er made up his mind to find a job for widow Li. Then she instructed widow Li to seduce pockmarked Wang. Niu Er let widow Li seduce pockmarked Wang, which is a win-win strategy. Pockmarked Wang got the beauty and widow Li got the money. Therefore, Niu Er felt that it was not immoral to do so¡° Brother Niu, whether I can enter the city depends on you. " Widow Li looked at Niu Er with expectation in her eyes¡° Ha ha... Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word. " Niu said something in his two words. When Niu Er said this, he was not bragging. Niu Er is Wu Tianlei''s bodyguard and often goes in and out of the securities business department. He is familiar with the director of the business department. Niu Er heard that the securities business department wanted to hire a cleaning woman, but he couldn''t find a suitable one. Niu Er thinks widow Li is a very suitable candidate. Widow Li smiled and reminded, "brother Niu, don''t forget that I have your picture here. I think: if sister-in-law Huang sees this picture, how will she react?" Widow Li has made it clear that sister-in-law Huang has a crush on Niu Er and has always wanted Niu Er to be her door-to-door son-in-law. However, Niu Er has a physical disease and has to let sister-in-law Huang give up the idea. If sister-in-law Huang knew that Niu Er had cheated herself, we can imagine how angry she would be. Of course, Niu Er knows the power of quick talking sister-in-law Huang. He doesn''t want to let quick talking sister-in-law Huang get into trouble¡° Ha ha... If Huang Ma saw the picture, she would want to tear me to pieces. " Niu Er answered with a smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 533

    Widow Li threw her lips and said with a sneer, "brother Niu, you know, just take my business to heart when you return to the city this time."


    "Widow Li, I said, don''t worry."


    Widow Li said unhappily, "brother Niu, you see, I''m commensurate with your sister and brother. It''s embarrassing for you to shout one widow at a time. To be honest with brother Niu, if I enter the city this time, I still want to pretend to be the eldest daughter of Huanghua. You cry one widow at a time. If someone hears you, I''ll show my stuffing. "


    Niu Er smiled and looked up and down at widow Li. He nodded and said, "Hey, look at your devil like figure. You really look like a yellow flower girl."


    Widow Li is very slim, especially her buttocks are tight, just like the yellow flower girl.


    Niu Er has heard from his aunts since childhood that to see whether a woman is a yellow flower girl, you must first look at her ass.


    Once a woman gets married, her ass will get bigger, and some will even be like a millstone.


    "Really." Widow Li was very proud and said, "brother Niu, I only slept with men once in my life. It shouldn''t count."


    Niu Er smiled. He thought: even if he slept with a man half a time, he would not be a big girl of yellow flower. Let alone sleep once.


    "Brother Niu, what are you laughing at?" Widow Li Duqi asked.


    Niu Er put away his smile and said, "Hey, don''t you know? It depends on whether you have that membrane. You''ve slept with a man and you''re pregnant. You don''t have that membrane for a long time. "


    Widow Li glanced and asked, "brother Niu, let me ask you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "Can the doctor sew on the woman''s film again?" Asked widow Li.


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "do you want to fake?"


    Widow Li smiled and said, "it''s not a fake. You see, I slept with a man once. If I were a young woman, would it be a little too wronged. So, I want to sew that film. In this way, I am the real yellow flower girl. "


    Niu Er thought: Widow Li wants to sew that film, which is a good way. It is said that men like women for the first time, and pockmarked Wang must be no exception. If widow Li dressed up as the eldest daughter of yellow flowers, she would have a stronger attraction to pockmarked Wang.


    Niu Er thought of this and said solemnly, "if you want to sew that film, I can find a doctor for you."


    Widow Li said happily, "brother Niu, you are more and more like my brother. You are so kind to your sister. How can your sister repay you? I still say that: I always give you the green light here. I will promise when you want to sleep with me."


    Niu Er smiled. He said noncommittally, "I see."


    Widow Li asked sadly, "brother Niu, how much does it cost to mend that film? All my savings now are only more than 500. "


    Niu Er said generously, "I''ll help you pay for sewing this film."


    "Really?!" Widow Li cried in surprise.


    "Why should I joke with you?" Niu Er said faintly.


    "Great." Widow Li shouted with dancing hands and feet.


    Niu Er didn''t know widow Li''s name yet. He muttered, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Lian, the lotus of lotus." Widow Li answered.


    Niu Er thought and said, "I''ll call you lotus in the future."


    "Well, I like it." Widow Li said happily.


    "Lotus, I want to ask your opinion. If you are asked to clean, will you do it?"


    "Do it, I''m willing to do anything as long as I can enter the city. Brother Niu, you know, in two months, the village head will let me be his lover. So I have to leave the village within two months. " Widow Li said this and shed tears.


    Niu Er can''t see people cry, especially women. He waved his hand and said resolutely, "if I haven''t found you a job within two months, I will take you to the city first and won''t let you fall into the clutches of the village head."


    "Really?" Widow Li asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "people in the village are deceived by Huang Ma''s lies. They all think I''m a bad guy. In fact, I''m a good man. Look at you. You don''t believe me at all. "


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, to tell you the truth, your reputation in the village is really smelly. Everyone thinks you are too bad, too unconscionable and too..."


    "Stop!" Niu Er frowned and interrupted widow Li.


    "Brother Niu, I didn''t spread rumors. I told the truth." Widow Li explained.


    Niu Er said carelessly, "I''ll go my own way and let them talk."


    "Yes." Widow Li protested against injustice and said, "originally, I listened to the people in the village, but now I don''t believe it at all. I think: you are a man of conscience and righteousness. "


    Niu Er sighed and said to himself, "I will let the whole village know that Niu Er is a good man, a real good man."


    Widow Li asked, "brother Niu, when are you leaving?"¡° Tomorrow. " Niu Er answered. Niu Er doesn''t want to stay in the village at all. Since everyone misunderstood him and had a bad impression of him, it''s no fun to stay here. Besides, Niu Er has to hurry to find a job for widow Li. I don''t know if I found the cleaner in the securities business department. What if it has been found? Niu Er made up his mind to leave here early tomorrow morning. Niu Er said goodbye to widow Li. Widow Li said reluctantly, "brother Niu, I really don''t want you to go." Niu Er comforted, "I''ll pick you up soon."¡° Goodbye. " Widow Li waved to Niu Er with tears in her eyes¡° Alas! A poor woman with rich feelings. " Niu Er turned and left. Niu Er returned to Heiniu''s house and saw that the house was silent. Niu Er shouted, "Bruce Lee!" Bruce Lee replied in his bridal chamber, "I''m here." Niu Er frowned and asked, "you two are still sleeping. Didn''t you sleep enough last night?" Black girl replied, "brother Niu, you really haven''t been married. You don''t know the happiness of women. Now Bruce Lee is happy."¡° Women are not giant pandas. Who hasn''t seen them? They don''t like Shu. Hee hee... It''s funny. " Niu Er ridiculed¡° How many women have you met? " The black girl asked in the room¡° Look up and you can see women. What''s rare. " Niu Er said. Bruce Lee got up from bed and wanted to wear clothes. The black girl pressed Bruce Lee and said, "go to sleep." Niu Er cried, "it''s getting dark. When are you two going to sleep?"¡° Brother Niu, if you are greedy, come in and sleep. " Cried the black girl. Niu Er was startled. Black girl, it''s too hot. She even asked Niu Er to go to bed. This must annoy Bruce Lee. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 534

    Niu Er scolded: "black girl, you already have a husband. You should speak with a little discretion. You can''t talk nonsense."


    The black girl smiled and said, "I''ve been talking nonsense all my life. Who dares to take care of me?"


    Niu Er said unhappily, "even if Bruce Lee can''t control you, you have to discipline yourself."


    "Self discipline what? Brother Niu, when you get back to city a, I want you to taste self-discipline. " The black girl shouted wildly.


    Niu Er heard it. The meaning of black girl''s words is: I''ll let you breed when I get back to city A.


    Niu Er was too lazy to pay attention to the black girl. He laughed and went to the yard.


    The driver was cleaning the car. Niu Er said, "let''s go back to town."


    Niu Er stood in the yard and shouted, "I''ll start back to city a tomorrow morning. If you follow me, you''ll get to town before 8 o''clock."


    As soon as the second cow spoke, the black girl rushed into the yard in her clothes.


    "Brother Niu, you asked Bruce Lee and I to rush to town early in the morning?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    Black girl said angrily, "brother Niu, I order you: pick me and Bruce Lee up early tomorrow morning, and we''ll go back to city a, too."


    Niu Erquan said, "you two just got married, just stay at home for a few more days."


    "I''m still in a hurry to do something big," said the black girl


    Niu Er disdainfully asked, "do you have anything important to do?"


    The black girl said in a low voice, "brother Niu, I want you to breed me."


    Niu Er was surprised. He didn''t expect that black girl would be so anxious to breed herself.


    "You... You want to have a baby now?" Niu Er asked in panic.


    The black girl rolled her eyes and said, "I''m 23 years old. Look: how many 23-year-old women in the village have no children."


    "Widow Li is twenty-four and has no children." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er hopes to delay and let Bruce Lee sleep with black girl for a while. In this way, black girl will be pregnant.


    Niu Erzheng wants to go back to city a early and buy Bruce Lee 100, no, 200 condoms, which is enough for Bruce Lee to use for a quarter.


    Niu Er should pierce several holes in each condom, so that he is not afraid that the black girl is not pregnant. As long as the black girl is pregnant, she won''t pester herself to breed.


    The black girl said angrily, "Niu Er, you want me to compare with widow Li? What an asshole! "


    "Black girl, widow Li is also human. Why can''t you compare with her?" Niu Er said confidently.


    The black girl said angrily, "Niu Er, you curse Bruce Lee to die."


    "I... I didn''t mean that." Niu Er suddenly found that he had said something wrong. He really shouldn''t compare black girl with widow Li.


    "What do you mean?" Black girl asked angrily.


    Niu Er quickly apologized and said, "black girl, I said something wrong. Please forgive me."


    The black girl sneered and asked, "how can I forgive you? Is it over in one sentence? "


    "What else do you want?" Niu Er asked unhappily.


    "Brother Niu, I solemnly inform you that you have to breed me tomorrow night. I will forgive you only if the breeding is successful. "


    Niu Er looked around in panic and saw that there was no one around. He reminded: "black girl, pay attention to your words. If you are heard, it will be over."


    "What are you afraid of? If you love me, no one can control it. " The black girl said indifferently.


    Niu Er warned, "black girl, I have a word in advance. If this thing gets out, I will never talk to you again, and I will disappear forever."


    "Are you going to disappear?" The black girl was surprised.


    Niu Er said seriously, "if this thing comes out, I will be in front of Bruce Lee; In front of the whole village; I can''t be a man in front of Uncle Wu. What can I do if I don''t disappear? "


    The black girl is scared.


    Now, although Heiniu has married Bruce Lee, she and Niu Er have never been married again. But Heiniu and Niu Er have a brother and sister fate. At least, black girl can often see Niu Er, which is undoubtedly a spiritual comfort for black girl.


    In addition, black girl is counting on Niu Er to breed her.


    Black girl wants to have more children, so she needs Niu Er to breed her several times.


    If Niu Er really disappears, how will black girl live.


    Black girl quickly said, "brother Niu, I won''t let anyone know, I promise!"


    Seeing that black girl was afraid, Niu Er took an inch and said, "black girl, you remember clearly. If you want me not to disappear, you can''t let anyone know, or even make people doubt it."


    The black girl nodded again and again.


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." With that, Niu Er got on the bus and went back to town.


    As soon as Niu Er arrived in town, he received a call from widow Li.


    "Brother Niu, where are you?" Asked widow Li.


    "What''s the matter?" Niu Er is a little nervous. He is a little worried about widow Li now.


    Strange to say, since widow Li shed tears in front of Niu Er, Niu Er began to sympathize with widow Li.


    "Brother Niu, I still think you''re lying to me." Widow Li said faintly¡° You... How can you have this idea? Am I not honest enough? " Niu Er said puzzled¡° Brother Niu, you have no relatives with me and suddenly show so much concern for me, which makes me suspicious. I think: you seem to have some conspiracy. "¡° You... You said I had a plot? " Niu Er was a little embarrassed¡° right. Brother Niu, you didn''t drink a mouthful of water from me, didn''t take a penny from me, and didn''t sleep with me. Why are you so considerate to me? " Niu Er understands that in widow Li''s life experience, all the men she cares about are trying to make up her mind. Now, Niu Er not only doesn''t give her an idea, but also sincerely helps her. Of course, she can''t understand¡° You mean: I''ll sleep with you, and you''ll be relieved, won''t you? "¡° right. You see, the village head is kind to me and applies for a subsidy for me because he wants me to be his lover. Also, those smelly men give me small favors and want to eat my tofu. And you don''t eat my tofu and don''t want to sleep with me. I always feel uneasy. " Niu Er said reluctantly, "you don''t feel at ease now, but time will make you feel at ease." Widow Li sighed and begged, "brother Niu, as long as you save me from the village, I will remember you all my life. In the future, even if you let me go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I won''t say a word." Niu Er has made a good plan. He wants widow Li to seduce pockmarked Wang, so that the little swallow can be jealous, fall out with pockmarked Wang and leave pockmarked Wang forever. Then, let widow Li stay away from pockmarked Wang¡° Lotus, I won''t let you go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, but I may let you do something you don''t want to do. At that time, if you can listen to me, you will repay me. "¡° What do you want me to do? Can you tell me? " Widow Li begged¡° This... This will tell you later. " Widow Li smiled and smiled happily. She said proudly, "brother Niu, I''m completely relieved to hear you say that. So you saved me because you wanted me to do you a favor. Let me see: what would you ask me to do? "¡° Lotus, don''t think so much now. The eight characters haven''t been skimmed yet. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 535

    Widow Li said happily, "brother Niu, I''m relieved now. Since you need me, you''ll try your best to help me."


    "Just wait for the good news." Niu Er hung up widow Li.


    Early the next morning, Niu Erhui village picked up Heiniu and Bruce Lee and hurried back to city A.


    Bruce Lee is going to rent a house and wants to live alone with black girl.


    Black girl tooted her mouth and said, "Uncle Wu''s house is so spacious. You''re not alone. Let me talk to Uncle Wu. You can live in the Wu house."


    Bruce Lee looked at Niu Er and asked for Niu Er''s advice with his eyes.


    Niu Er certainly wants Heiniu and Bruce Lee to rent a house alone, so that he can avoid the harassment of Heiniu. However, the wages of Bruce Lee and black girl are not high, which increases the economic burden as soon as they rent a house. Besides, Uncle Wu''s family is really spacious and considerate. He will certainly agree that they live in the Wu family.


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "you two can live in Wu''s house for the time being. I''ll call Uncle Wu later and talk about it. Maybe Uncle Wu will promise you to stay long."


    The black girl said happily, "brother Niu nodded and the matter became more than half. If brother Niu speaks for us, Uncle Wu has to promise. "


    Niu Er squints at Heiniu. He knows very well that Heiniu wants to live in Wu Tianlei''s house. In addition to saving money for renting a house, it is more important for Niu Er to breed her.


    Niu Er sneered. He had already thought about it. When it came to mating, he gave black girl sweat medicine and asked her to "make a virtual match".


    Niu Er doesn''t want to be sorry for Bruce Lee. As the saying goes: if you can wear a friend''s clothes, you don''t occupy a friend''s wife. Niu Er doesn''t want to do such an ungrateful thing.


    Niu Er said, "you two go back to the Wu family first. I''ll go to the landlady''s hotel."


    The black girl glanced and said, "brother Niu, are you going to visit Zhang Ting? Hum! I''ve only been away for three days and I miss her. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Zhang Ting is not the master''s daughter."


    The black girl glared at the cow.


    "Brother Niu, I think if you can''t find the master''s daughter, you will go after Zhang Ting. I can warn you: don''t break your promise. "


    Black girl means: you promised to be single all your life if you can''t find the master''s daughter.


    Black girl thought: if Niu Er is single all her life, she will be Niu Er''s lover.


    "I won''t break my promise." Niu Er got off the bus in front of the landlady''s hotel.


    Bruce Lee said, "I''ll go and see how the hotel is decorated."


    Black girl grabbed Bruce Lee and said, "don''t go if the hotel hasn''t opened again."


    Niu Er went into the hotel alone and saw the landlady making arrangements for the decoration.


    "Aunt." Cried Niu Er.


    "Niu Er, you''re here at last. You won''t help me with the decoration of my hotel. You see, I''m so tired that I can''t even talk."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Auntie, no wonder I am. When you decorate the hotel, you don''t discuss it with me in advance. Otherwise, I suggest you decorate it a month later. In this way, I can ask my friends to help you. "


    "Do you have friends who can decorate?" The landlady asked curiously.


    "Yes, there is a friend who has worked as a construction contractor for many years. He knows how to do it. If you invite him, you can eat ready-made food."


    "Niu Er, it''s not too late for you to invite him now." The landlady said happily.


    "Aunt, this friend is helping Xiaofang build a house."


    "Alas! If I knew you had such a friend, I would decorate it later. " The landlady said regretfully.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and complained, "aunt, if there''s anything at home in the future, you''ll say hello to me in advance. You say I''m your dry son. In fact, you treat me as an outsider."


    "Alas! You have become Wu Tianlei''s bodyguard. Where do you have time? "


    "Uncle Wu is very talkative. It doesn''t matter to ask for a leave." Niu Er said.


    The landlady glanced and said, "Wu Tianlei has a face all day. Can he talk well?"


    "Do you know Wu Tianlei?" Niu erling.


    "To tell you the truth, I knew him more than twenty years ago." The landlady sighed.


    Niu Er was surprised again. However, Niu Er thought, living in a city, even if you know it, it''s nothing strange.


    Niu Er left the hotel and went to the securities business department.


    It was eleven o''clock in the morning and the stock market had not closed yet.


    Niu Er knocked on the door of the director''s office of the sales department.


    "Please come in."


    As soon as the director saw that it was Niu Er, he was stunned and asked, "calf, is boss Wu busy?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "director, boss Wu went to Australia. He''s fine, but I... I''d like to invite you to lunch."


    The director refused and said, "calf, you can talk about something. Don''t be polite to me."


    Niu Er asked, "some time ago, I heard that the large family room of the Sales Department wanted to recruit a cleaning woman. I don''t know if it has been recruited?"


    "Oh, I haven''t found the right person yet. Why, do you have a candidate?" Asked the director eagerly.


    It seems that the director is worried about the cleaning woman¡° Director, there is a girl in my hometown who wants to work in the city. She is very suitable for cleaning. "¡° Country girl, it''s great. I can bear hardships and not be picky. To tell you the truth, I''m also considering recruiting a country woman. " The director looked very excited¡° Then I''ll let her examine it? " Niu Er is very happy. Unexpectedly, this vacancy has not been filled. The director waved his hand and said, "there''s no need for assessment. There will be no problem for rural women to do this. Well, let him come to work tomorrow. "¡° OK. " Niu Er was so happy that he almost jumped up. Niu Eryi went out of the securities business department and immediately called widow Li¡° Hey, let me tell you a good news: as soon as I got to city a, I was busy looking for a job for you without taking a sip of water. A securities business department wants to recruit a cleaner. I recommend you. When people saw that I personally recommended it, they agreed to let you come to work tomorrow. "¡° Ah! WOW! hooray! Great. Brother Niu, I love you so much that I want to chew on your face. " Widow Li shouted triumphantly¡° I helped you, and you still want to bite me. " Niu Er said deliberately displeased¡° Silly brother Niu, I just want to kiss you. " Widow Li said happily¡° Well, I don''t want you to bite. " Widow Li said happily, "I have to pack up my things and get to town at night. I can''t get to city a until tomorrow. No matter what, you can only go to work the day after tomorrow. " Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "lotus, hurry up and go to the town hotel tonight. I''ll pick you up. Let''s rush to city a all night so that you can go to work tomorrow. "¡° All right. " Niu Er hung up widow Li''s phone, hurriedly called the driver and said, "I have to rent your car for half a day. Come to the place where I get off at 2 o''clock in the afternoon." Niu Er saw Zhang Ting busy in front of the newsstand early. After he finished these things, he went to the newsstand¡° Ting Mei! " Niu Er shouted when he was far away. Zhang Ting smiled at Niu Er. When Niu Er came, she said angrily, "brother Niu, you are more intimate with the boss and the people in the securities business department than me." Niu Er knew that Zhang Ting blamed herself for going to the hotel and business department first, and finally came to see her¡° Sister Ting, it''s all a courtesy visit. You''re the only place I want to come. In fact, when I got off in front of the hotel, my first glance was to look at the newsstand. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 536

    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er softly and asked, "you''ve finished the marriage between black girl and Bruce Lee."


    "I''m finished, alas! Finally, a burden has been unloaded. " Niu Er shrugged his shoulders.


    Zhang Ting smiled and said faintly, "brother Niu, who makes you so likable to girls? Look at you. You are black girl and Xiaofang. There is also Chen Ping. They all chase you. I''m tired for you."


    Niu Er feels very lucky. Zhang Ting only knows that Heiniu, Xiaofang and Chen Ping are after him. She doesn''t know that there is another Liu Qiuju. Even a 14-year-old grass wants to marry him.


    If Zhang Ting knew that another 24-year-old widow also promised Niu Er, how would she feel.


    Niu Er doesn''t understand why he provokes women so much.


    "I''ll take it easy without a black girl." Niu Erhe said happily.


    "Not necessarily." Zhang Ting took a meaningful look at Niu Er.


    Niu Er hurriedly explained, "black girl is the one who bothers me. You see, she is my little hair. My mother and her mother are good sisters. In addition, black girl is too hot to deal with. What''s more troublesome is: now I live under the same roof with her, so as soon as black girl gets married, I seem to have unloaded a heavy burden. "


    "Brother Niu, did you promote the marriage between black girl and Bruce Lee?" Zhang Ting asked.


    Niu Er nodded and admitted, "yes. Bruce Lee is my sworn brother. I can''t help but care about his life events. Black girl is my hair again. I have to let her have a home. Besides, I think they are a good match. "


    Zhang Ting said quietly, "of course, this marriage is very satisfied for Bruce Lee, but for black girl, she may not feel happy. Because black girl has always been deeply loved by you. This love will not weaken or disappear because of marriage. "


    Niu Er disagreed and said, "black girl still has feelings for Bruce Lee. To tell you the truth, they got married the day before yesterday and stuck together all day yesterday. You said: if you don''t have feelings, can you be so intimate?"


    "In addition to feelings, men and women also have a physiological need." Zhang Ting broke the secret of black girl''s intimacy with Bruce Lee.


    Zhang Ting means that men and women will be together for physiological needs even if they have no feelings.


    "Really?" Niu Er doesn''t quite agree with Zhang Ting. However, Niu Er thinks that what Zhang Ting says and does is reasonable. Therefore, he wanted to take the time to think about Zhang Ting''s words.


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''ll report to you about the recent stock speculation. Recently, the stock market has been turbulent, so I didn''t dare to enter the market. Now I''m on the sidelines."


    Niu Er scratched his head and said, "sister Ting, I don''t understand the stock market and don''t want to understand. Just do it."


    "Now the stock market has been consolidating at the bottom. It is difficult to make money by buying any stock at this time unless there is news," Zhang Ting said


    Niu Er said sadly, "Uncle Wu has gone to Australia, and I can''t get any news."


    Zhang Ting said, "when you go in and out of the securities business department in the future, don''t let go of a sentence, a piece of paper. It''s often in this sentence, a piece of paper, which can reveal a shocking secret."


    Niu Er patted his head excitedly and said, "by the way, let me tell you a good news. There is a widow in my hometown who wants to work in the city. Seeing that she is very poor, I recommended her to the director of the securities business department. Coincidentally, the large room of the securities business department needs a cleaner. She will come to work tomorrow. I''ll explain to her and let her collect the pieces of paper in the large room."


    Zhang Ting suddenly patted her thigh and said happily, "brother Niu, there is no way for people. I''m worried about no news. This is a good idea. I put an eye liner in the big room. You think, a country woman is the least noticeable. "


    "Yes, this country woman walks around in the big room. No one will be on guard." Niu Er is also very happy.


    Niu Erzhi wants to help widow Li find a job, and then let him seduce pockmarked Wang. I didn''t expect widow Li to steal the secret of stock speculation.


    The most favorable condition for the cleaner is that she has access to all the garbage in the big house. The pieces of paper thrown by those big families may reveal the big secret from a few words.


    Niu Er heard Wu Tianlei say that many large families have their own news channels. Of course, these channels are bought with money.


    Some big investors like to write something casually, and some inadvertently write stock names and codes. There are big secrets hidden in these casually written things.


    At noon, Zhang Ting went to the microwave oven in the large room of the securities business department to heat up her meal. She smiled and said to Niu Er, "I seem to have a hunch that you will come. I brought a lot of meals today. Let''s eat together."


    Niu Er certainly hopes to have dinner with Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting and Niu Er are in a lunch box. You take a bite and I eat it.


    Niu Er wanted to feed Zhang Ting a bite, but he didn''t dare to do so.


    Niu Er thought: when can I feed Zhang Ting for dinner? That means our relationship has entered the stage of marriage.


    Whether and when this day will come is still unknown.


    Niu Er was a little depressed. He sighed. Zhang Ting asked, "brother Niu, eat well. Why are you sighing? Tell me if there''s something bothering you. Maybe I can give you some advice. " Niu Er said meaningfully, "sister Ting, I''m so upset that I can''t and dare not tell you. If you really say it, you''ll be angry. " Zhang Ting is a smart man. She understood it as soon as she heard it. Zhang Ting said quietly, "the most important thing in the world is that one comes naturally and is ripe. Whatever happens, what should come will come. " Zhang Ting is implying Niu Er that our problems are not mature yet. As for how they will develop, let''s take a step by step. Niu Er didn''t dare to sigh openly, so he had to sigh again in his heart¡° Sister Ting, you''re right. " Niu Er said sadly. Niu Er calculates that he and Zhang Ting have known each other for less than half a year. In such a short time, although their relationship has made rapid progress, after all, the time is too short. Niu Er thought: Although I have known Zhang Ting for a short time, I fell in love with Zhang Ting at first sight. Niu Er believes in fate. He feels that he and Zhang Ting are definitely married. After dinner, it will be two o''clock in the afternoon. The car rented by Niu Er stopped at the gate of the hotel. Niu Er waved to the car. The driver had sharp eyes. Seeing Niu Er, he drove the car over. Niu Er said, "sister Ting, I''m going to pick up the widow in my hometown." Zhang Ting asked, "brother Niu, pay attention to safety on the road."¡° I see. " Niu Er got into the car and said to the driver, "go back to town." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 537

    In the evening, Niu Er arrived in the town.


    Niu Er called widow Li.


    "Hey, where are you?"


    "Brother Niu, it''s not dark yet. I dare not go for fear of being seen by the villagers." Widow Li said.


    Niu Er asked, "have you packed your things?"


    Widow Li replied, "I brought a little change of clothes and a small trolley case. I packed light and didn''t attract people''s attention. Even if I met people in the village, I said to see a doctor in the city."


    "Lotus, I''ve arrived in town. Well, I''ll drive the car right away and wait for you at the entrance of the village." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er asked the driver to drive the car more than 100 meters away from the village.


    Niu Er didn''t get off the bus. He didn''t want the villagers to see him.


    Niu Er helping widow Li find a job in the city is tantamount to dismantling the village head''s platform. If the village head knows, he will hate Niu Er to the bone.


    Imagine: a beautiful little widow, who was about to go to his bed, suddenly disappeared overnight. How regretful it should be for the village head.


    It was getting dark, and Niu Er waited anxiously.


    Wait, wait, wait until eight o''clock, widow Li still didn''t come.


    Niu Er is a little restless. Did widow Li be stopped by the village head?


    If the village head finds out that widow Li is running away, he will suspect Niu Er. Because Niu Er went to widow Li''s house the day before yesterday and was seen by the village head.


    Niu Erzheng was about to call widow Li when suddenly a figure appeared.


    Niu Er fixed his eyes and looked like widow Li.


    The figure gradually approached. To Niu Er''s surprise, the visitor was quick talking sister-in-law Huang.


    Sister-in-law Huang walked to the car, knocked on the window and shouted, "Niu Er, my mother is coming. You haven''t got off yet. Are you blind and don''t you see it?"


    Niu Er got out of the car in panic. He stammered, "Huang Ma, you... Why are you here?"


    Sister Huang stared at Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, what did you say, can''t I come?"


    "You... How did you know I was back?" Niu Er asked in panic.


    Quick mouth Mrs. Huang glanced and said, "Niu Er, widow Li asked me to come."


    "What happened to widow Li?" Niu Er''s heart sank and exclaimed to himself, "it''s bad!"


    Sister-in-law Huang said, "the village head''s mother is dead. Please ask widow Li and some women to help with the funeral. She can''t leave for the moment. Let me tell you: she can''t come until midnight. Let you wait for her."


    "Eh, why didn''t widow Li call me? Please come." Niu Er said puzzled.


    "Widow Li''s cell phone is dead." Mrs. Huang explained.


    "The village head''s mother is dead. It''s really not the time to die." Niu Er said angrily.


    Quickly, Mrs. Huang glanced and said, "Niu Er, your boy is so slippery. He got together with widow Li quietly."


    "Huang Ma, what do you mean to get together? She... She begged me to help her find a job. I... I just..."


    Mrs. Huang interrupted Niu Er and said, "don''t say anything. Widow Li told me."


    Niu Er was surprised again and thought: did you tell me that I had no physical problems?


    On second thought, not at all. Widow Li asked herself to help her. He has already helped her. Therefore, widow Li can''t betray him.


    "What do you know?" Niu Er asked in fear.


    "I know you secretly help widow Li find a job. I also know that the village head wants to keep widow Li. Widow Li doesn''t do it and wants to jump out of the village head''s clutches."


    "Ah! You... You know. "


    "Niu Er, I tell you: I have an unusual relationship with widow Li, which you didn''t expect."


    "Really?" Niu Er hasn''t lived in the village for several years. Naturally, he doesn''t know the relationship between sister-in-law Huang and widow Li.


    "Niu Er, don''t worry. I won''t tell the village head about you helping widow Li escape." Hurry up, said Mrs. Huang.


    Niu Er was relieved. He said pleasantly, "Huang Ma, of course you won''t hurt me. Who makes you my second mother, right?"


    Mrs. Huang stared at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, I don''t say it''s conditional."


    "What conditions?" Niu Er asked with a smile.


    Sister-in-law Huang said, "you have to buy a jacket for my husband and a suit of clothes for me. As for my clothes, when I enter the city, you accompany me to the store to buy them. "


    The cow was surprised and asked, "are you going to the city?"


    "Yes, black girl is married. I have to go and see her home." Mrs. Huang said happily.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, you should go. When you go, I''ll go with you to buy two sets of clothes. "


    "You say two sets?" Mrs. Huang asked happily.


    "Yes, good things come in pairs. If you want to buy two sets." Niu Erhao said frankly.


    Mrs. Huang was happy. She punched Niu Er on the shoulder and said, "like a man, not stingy."


    "Huang Ma, when you enter the city, I''ll invite you to the best restaurant for a big meal." Niu Er made a wish¡° Wow. " Sister-in-law Huang said happily, "Niu Er, I''ve loved you since I was a child, and it''s not in vain. Alas! If only your mother were alive, she would be too happy to sleep when she saw you so promising. " Said Mrs. Huang sadly¡° Huang Ma, my mother''s spirit in heaven will see all this. " Niu Er said¡° Yes, your mother can see it. She will be proud of you. " Sister-in-law Huang paused and said, "next time you go to your mother''s grave, don''t forget to tell your mother that I don''t look down on you and won''t let you be the door-to-door son-in-law. There''s something wrong with your physiology. My family can''t afford it." Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, I told my mother long ago. My mother gave me a dream that I didn''t deserve a black girl. "¡° Your mother really gave you a dream? " Sister-in-law Huang looked surprised¡° Yes, it''s the dream that black girl entrusted to me on her wedding day. " Niu Er lied. Sister-in-law Huang said, "that''s strange. On the night black girl got married, I also had a dream about your mother. Your mother stared at me and asked me: Why did you let the black girl marry someone else? And complain that I''m not interesting enough. I explained for a long time, but your mother just didn''t believe it. Your mother repeatedly said, "my son has no physical problems." Niu Er was surprised. He was worried that sister-in-law Huang would come to check his little guy again. If she checked now, Niu Er would certainly reveal his stuffing¡° Huang Ma, when did you dream? " Niu Er asked¡° It seems to be the second half of the night, when it''s almost dawn. " Mrs. Huang thought for a moment and replied. Niu Er smiled and said, "dreams in the second half of the night don''t count."¡° Really? " Mrs. Huang asked curiously, "how do you know that the dreams you have in the second half of the night don''t count?" Niu Er mystified and said, "what the book says is that this is the result of expert research."¡° That''s what the experts say? " Quick talker sister-in-law Huang asked suspiciously. Niu Er swore, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll bring you the book next time." Mrs. Huang smiled and said, "Niu Er, I believe everything you say." Sister Huang is relieved. Otherwise, she really has a pimple in her heart and feels sorry for Niu Er''s mother. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 538

    Mrs. Huang left happily.


    Niu Er frowned. He felt something bad. He wanted to secretly rescue widow Li from the village without anyone knowing. Unexpectedly, the village head''s mother suddenly died and widow Li''s mobile phone lost power. In this way, sister-in-law Huang knew the secret.


    Although Niu Er sealed sister-in-law Huang''s mouth, no one can predict whether it can be sealed tightly and for a long time.


    Niu Er sighed.


    Niu Er waited anxiously. At more than ten o''clock late at night, he finally saw a man running over.


    Niu Erying went up.


    "Brother Niu, I''m really afraid you can''t wait to go." Widow Li gasped.


    Niu Er said unhappily, "how can I go when I have agreed to pick you up? Do you think I am a person who has broken my promise?"


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, I know you are a good man, a good man."


    Niu Er took widow Li''s Trolley Case and put it into the trunk of the car.


    Widow Li got into the car and said happily, "I finally escaped from the village head."


    Niu Er said to the driver, "let''s go."


    With the headlights on, the car drove towards the town with a dustpan.


    You can''t get on the asphalt road until you get to the town.


    Niu Er turned his head and looked back.


    Widow Li asked, "brother Niu, are you worried that the village head will catch up? unable. I just ran out on the pretext of going to the thatched cottage. Otherwise, it would be a busy night to decorate the mourning hall for the village head''s mother. "


    "You''re smart, but I don''t think the village head is stupid." Niu Er found that there was no movement behind the car.


    When the car got on the asphalt road, Niu Er was completely relieved.


    Niu Er complained, "lotus, why did you ask Huang Ma to send me a message? You don''t know her mouth. It''s called a trumpet. If something comes to her ears, the whole village will know. "


    Widow Li sighed and said, "brother Niu, I married to this village and only sister-in-law Huang has a friend. We have a good relationship. I believe: she won''t tell me about me. "


    Niu Er asked curiously, "how did you make friends with Huang Ma?"


    Widow Li smiled and said, "when I first got married, my dead husband always tortured me in the middle of the night. Mrs. Huang thought I was very poor, so she gave me an idea to add a medicine to my husband''s traditional Chinese medicine every night. In this way, my husband would sleep after drinking the medicine and could not wake up until dawn the next day."


    "Ah!" Niu Er was surprised. He didn''t expect Huang Ma to have such pity.


    Widow Li continued, "since then, sister Huang and I have become good friends. We have nothing to say."


    Niu Er finally felt relieved that since Huang Ma and widow Li were good friends, she would not reveal the secret.


    At two o''clock in the morning, the car stopped at Wu Tianlei''s door.


    Niu Er took widow Li into the house.


    Although they were light handed, they woke up the black girl.


    Black girl ran out of the bedroom. She saw widow Li at a glance.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Widow Li smiled and asked, "black girl, you can come. Why can''t I come?"


    The black girl turned her head and asked Niu Er, "did you pick her up?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    Black girl pulled Niu Er into the kitchen. She closed the door and asked fiercely, "brother Niu, you''re a big lust. You''ve only been back to the village for three days and hooked up with widow Li."


    "Black girl, what are you talking about? Who hooked up with widow Li?"


    The black girl stared at Niu Er and asked word by word, "tell me clearly what''s going on?"


    Niu Er smiled and said faintly, "black girl, you shouldn''t ask me about this."


    "You brought widow Li. I won''t ask who you ask?"


    When Niu Er knew that black girl was jealous, he replied with a sneer, "you''d better ask your mother."


    "Ask my mother?" The black girl was stunned. She stayed for a long time and asked, "did my mother ask you to bring widow Li to the city?"


    Niu Er nodded and said definitely, "black girl, think about it with your head. I don''t know widow Li. Why did you bring her to the city?"


    Black girl said thoughtfully, "I know my mother has a good relationship with widow Li, but I have a bad impression of widow Li. I think she''s too ashamed."


    "Shyness has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I can only do what your mother asked me to do. It''s not that you don''t know your mother''s temper. She''s already full of opinions about me. If I don''t listen to her again, I''ll die. " Niu Er said wrongfully.


    Niu Er thought that it was the most brilliant idea to push the matter of picking up widow Li into the city on sister-in-law Huang. In this way, the black girl won''t trouble herself. In addition, let black girl and widow Li live in harmony, so as not to make a fuss.


    "My mother really cares about widow Li''s foreign affairs." The black girl frowned and said unhappily.


    Niu Er explained: "your mother said that the village head wanted to occupy widow Li. If she didn''t save widow Li, she would go to seek death. Your mother couldn''t bear to watch widow Li die, so let me save widow Li anyway."


    "Widow Li wants to die?" The black girl was startled¡° Yes, I heard from your mother that she has tried to die once. That day, your mother went to widow Li and knocked on her door, but no one answered. Your mother looked on the window and there was a man hanging in the room. Your mother slammed the door, rushed in and untied widow Li from the rope. If your mother goes late, widow Li will die. " Niu Er made up a set of lies. Niu Er knows that Heiniu is a soft hearted person. When she hears that widow Li has died once, she will sympathize with widow Li. Sure enough, the black girl''s eyes turned red. She murmured, "widow Li is really poor. I''ve never heard my mother say this." Niu Er said confidently, "black girl, tell me, can I die like widow Li?" The black girl sighed and said, "if my mother told me this, I would save widow Li." Niu Er was relieved. He could conclude that black girl would be full of sympathy for widow Li in the future. Black girl suddenly raised her head and her eyes widened. She said fiercely, "brother Niu, although my mother asked you to save widow Li, although widow Li should be saved, I have to warn you: don''t be confused by widow Li''s beauty and keep a certain distance from her." Niu Er nodded and said, "black girl, I remember what you said. In fact, if it weren''t for your mother''s face, I couldn''t have saved widow Li. Frankly speaking, I don''t like romantic women. I feel like vomiting when I see widow Li. Alas! What should we do? It''s a matter of trust and loyalty. Since I promised your mother, I can''t help but be responsible to the end. " The black girl asked gloomily, "how are you going to settle widow Li?" Niu Er said, "I have helped her find a job as a cleaner in the securities business department and let her go to work at dawn." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 539

    "You... You even helped widow Li find a job?" The black girl was surprised.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth, pretended to be angry and said, "if I don''t hurry to find work for widow Li, don''t I have to feed her? Hum! I''ll help her escape. Why should I keep her? "


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, I found that you are very good to widow Li. It seems that you are better than me."


    "You... What do you mean. It was your mother''s idea that I rescued widow Li and found her a job. How can I compare with you? "


    The black girl asked faintly, "brother Niu, do you think widow Li is beautiful?"


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and replied, "beautiful fart, not beautiful at all. In my eyes, she is a shy fox."


    The black girl smiled and smiled happily.


    "Brother Niu, you have a good eye. In fact, widow Li is not beautiful, but she is ashamed." Black girl looked at Niu Er''s crotch and asked, "brother Niu, now I have married Bruce Lee. Have you achieved your wish?"


    "I bless you both." Niu Er said with a smile.


    When Niu Er saw that black girl was staring at her crotch, he knew that black girl had the idea of mating again.


    "Brother Niu, don''t forget, you still owe me..."


    Before the black girl finished, she was covered by Niu Er''s mouth.


    Niu Er nodded outside the door and reminded, "there seems to be something outside the door."


    Black girl suddenly opened the kitchen door and saw widow Li standing at the door.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to hear the corner?" Asked the black girl.


    Widow Li smiled and said, "black girl, it''s midnight. I''m so sleepy. I want to ask brother Niu where I sleep."


    Niu Er said to widow Li, "you can sleep in my room tonight."


    Niu Er took widow Li into her bedroom and said, "go to bed. You have to go to work in the morning."


    Widow Li glanced and asked, "black girl seems to dislike me very much. She doesn''t welcome me to the city."


    Niu Er explained, "black girl is straight and can''t talk. I''ve told her that it''s Huang Ma''s idea to go to town."


    Widow Li said discontentedly, "the city is not her black girl. Why can''t I come if she can come? I went to the city and didn''t eat her, drink her and use her. It''s really a cat catching mice and meddling in my own business."


    Niu Er rounded up the court and said, "in fact, black girl doesn''t have a problem with you, she''s worried that I''ll be you..."


    Widow Li snorted and said disdainfully, "brother Niu, you are not her black girl''s husband. What kind of heart does she bear? Even if we have an affair, it has nothing to do with her."


    Niu Er was worried that widow Li saw his special relationship with black girl, and hurriedly explained, "to tell you the truth, I made friends with black girl. It''s natural for her to care about me."


    "Brother Niu, you saved me. I''ll make friends with you, too." Widow Li begged.


    Niu Er thought and nodded.


    Niu Er felt that by making obeisance to widow Li''s sister and brother, he could close his relationship with widow Li and let widow Li obey her words. In this way, she could be willing to seduce pockmarked Wang.


    "You agreed!" Widow Li shouted happily.


    "Agreed." Niu Er smiled.


    "Brother Niu, you call me sister." Widow Li begged.


    "Sister Lian!" Niu Er shouted.


    Widow Li hugged Niu Er excitedly. She burst into tears and said, "brother Niu, I finally have a relative."


    Niu Er didn''t expect widow Li to be so moved. He was stunned all of a sudden.


    Just then, the black girl pushed the door and came in.


    "What are you two doing together?" Asked the black girl angrily.


    Widow Li loosened her hand holding Niu Er and replied with a smile, "Niu Er and I have sworn to each other."


    Black girl tiger face, said sternly: "widow Li, you less seduce Niu Er, if I see you holding Niu Er again, I''ll be impolite."


    Widow Li smiled and compromised: "hee hee... I was so excited that I couldn''t control myself. I accidentally held Niu Er. I won''t hold him again in the future."


    Black girl was relieved when she saw that widow Li was obedient. She said coldly to Niu Er, "widow Li is going to bed. Don''t you come out soon."


    Niu Er followed black girl out of the bedroom.


    Black girl pulled Niu Er into the kitchen and asked, "brother Niu, what are you doing?"


    "What abacus can I play?" Niu Er asked.


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, do you want to play with widow Li?"


    "I play widow Li?" Niu Er was surprised.


    The black girl said coldly, "you won''t like widow Li, but maybe you want to play with her, right? Anyway, a widow doesn''t care if men play with her. "


    "Black girl, what do you think of me? Am I that kind of cynical man?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    "Since you don''t admit that you are a cynical man, why do you want to have an affair with widow Li?" asked the black girl


    "What am I playing ambiguous?" Niu Er asked puzzled¡° Niu Er, you''re holding widow Li together. Isn''t it called playing ambiguous. To tell you the truth, it''s lucky that I came in in time. Otherwise, widow Li may take off your pants next. " Niu Er Heng glanced at black girl and said, "black girl, you think widow Li is you. You always catch my little guy." The black girl quibbled, "Niu Er, I grabbed your little guy because I love you and really love you. Otherwise, if you let me pull, I won''t bother to pull. " Niu Erzhi asked, "if you love me, you have the right to pull my little guy. Then I ask you: what if widow Li loves me too?"¡° She has no right to love you! " Said the black girl angrily¡° Why? " Niu Er asked¡° Just because she is a broken shoe, a debauchery woman and a woman without shame, Niu Er, it makes me sad to compare me with her. " Black girl said, and tears came down. Niu Er hurriedly comforted: "black girl, how can I compare you with widow Li? You two are not the same. Alas! I don''t blame anything. If I blame your mother, I have to help widow Li. Alas! It puts me in a dilemma. " Black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I just saw that widow Li was holding you, but your hands hung low and didn''t hold widow Li."¡° By the way, if only you could understand that. Black girl, in fact, I just sympathized with widow Li. I couldn''t bear to make her feel too sad, so I let her hold her. " Black girl sighed and said, "Niu Er, I can''t tolerate other women making out to you. As soon as I see this scene, I won''t be angry." Niu Er patted black girl on the shoulder and said, "don''t be angry. Go to bed." Black girl hugged Niu Er. She murmured, "brother Niu, I love you. I really love you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 540

    Niu Er said in panic, "black girl, be careful to be seen by Bruce Lee. I can''t explain."


    The black girl said carelessly, "Bruce Lee sleeps like a dead pig. Tonight, he and I have even played two sets. We are so tired that we can''t breathe evenly. Where can we get up?"


    "You two are so ashamed." Niu Er said with a smile.


    Black girl grabbed Niu Er''s little guy and said, "Bruce Lee''s little guy is far worse than you. He''s not only shorter than you, but also not as thick as you."


    Niu Er begged, "black girl, can you... Can you hold on to my little guy? Now that you''re married and have a husband, if you want to hold on, go and hold on to Bruce Lee''s little guy."


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, I like your little guy."


    Although black girl is the little guy holding Niu Er through her pants, Niu Er still feels strong stimulation.


    After a while, Niu Er''s little guy became hard.


    "Brother Niu, you have feelings for me. Otherwise, it won''t be hard so soon." Said the black girl triumphantly.


    "I... it''s a physiological reaction. It has nothing to do with feeling." Niu Er defended.


    "Dong Dong..." someone knocked on the kitchen door.


    The black girl quickly let go.


    "Who?" Niu Er asked.


    "It''s me." Widow Li answered outside the door.


    Niu Er went to open the door and asked, "what are you doing when you don''t sleep?"


    Widow Li smiled and said, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Niu Er pointed to the gate and said, "turn there and you''ll find the toilet."


    Widow Li made a face at Niu Er, which obviously meant: what are you doing with black girl.


    Niu Er and widow Li rolled their eyes.


    The black girl tilted her mouth and said, "brother Niu, I''m going to bed. You should sleep quickly."


    Niu Er lay down on the sofa in the living room and grabbed a blanket to cover him.


    Niu Er had a dream that widow Li had eyes with pockmarked Wang as soon as she went to work.


    Widow Li said to Niu Er, "I have a crush on pockmarked Wang and want to marry him."


    Niu Er said angrily, "I brought you to the city to seduce Wang Mazi, not to make you have feelings with him."


    Widow Li said, "we already have feelings. What should we do?"


    Niu Er said angrily, "you break up with Wang Mazi, or I''ll call the village head."


    Widow Li said disdainfully, "now that I have pockmarked Wang''s protection, I have long taken the village head seriously."


    Niu Er angrily called the village head.


    As soon as Wang Mazi saw the village head, he immediately took out a pile of money, threw it in front of the village head and said, "I ask you: do you want money or widow Li? Just pick one. "


    The village head grabbed the money and said, "of course I want money. With money, it''s no problem to buy ten widows Li."


    Pockmarked Wang took widow Li in her arms and said proudly, "honey, I''m right. Taking money can fix everything."


    Niu Er was so angry that he felt he had made a mistake. He wanted to get widow Li to seduce Wang Mazi and harm Wang Mazi. Unexpectedly, he fulfilled Wang Mazi and gave him a wife.


    Niu Er raised his knife and jumped at Wang Mazi.


    Suddenly, the mother appeared and stopped between Niu Er and Wang Mazi.


    Mother said, "Niuer, you can''t kill your father."


    Niu Er said angrily, "Mom, this pockmarked king has killed you. Do you want to forgive him? You forgive me, I can''t! "


    The mother begged, "Niu Er, let your father go. I beg you."


    Niu Er couldn''t go against his mother''s wishes, but he couldn''t help it. He shouted, "I''m so angry!"


    Niu Er woke up.


    He found himself rolling from the sofa to the ground, holding the remote control of the TV in his hand.


    The light in the living room turned on, and widow Li appeared in front of Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, what''s the matter with you? You screamed so loudly that you woke me up."


    Widow Li picked up Niu Er and asked painfully.


    Niu Er wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I had a nightmare."


    "Brother Niu, what did you dream about? Tell me. The old people say that if you have a nightmare, you should speak it out quickly, otherwise the nightmare will come true. "


    Niu Er was startled and asked, "really?"


    "As the saying goes: if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you. The old people should still believe what they say. Otherwise, if the dream comes true, it will be bad luck. "


    Niu Er was not too superstitious, but he thought: we should tell widow Li about this dream as a reminder.


    "Sister Lian, I dreamed that you betrayed me." Niu Er said faintly.


    Widow Li asked puzzledly, "why did I betray you? Did I not want to sleep with you? No, I said, I''ll give you the green light all my life. "


    Niu Er shook his head and said darkly, "sister Lian, I asked you to seduce a bad guy, but you fell in love with him and wanted to marry him."


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, how is this possible. You let me seduce the bad guy. You must want to revenge him. I will only help you finish this revenge plan. How can I fall in love with him? "¡° That''s what happened in the dream. " Niu Er insisted. Widow Li sat next to Niu Er, stroked Niu Er''s face and said, "brother Niu, I won''t betray you, not today, not tomorrow, not the day after tomorrow."¡° That''s good. " Niu Er said happily. Niu Er thought: if pockmarked Wang wanted to buy widow Li''s heart, he would lure her with money. Niu Er asked, "if my enemy gives you a million or ten million to be his wife, will you?" Widow Li said without hesitation, "even if he gives me a hundred million, I won''t be moved, because you are my only relative and my lifesaver." Niu Er said, "I just got you a job in the city. It''s not a life-saving benefactor." Li widow poker faced with a solemn voice: "cow two, you really saved my life. I''ll tell you a secret. The village head has AIDS." Ah! " Niu Er jumped up from the sofa in fear. He asked in horror, "who... Did you listen to?" Widow Li told Niu Er that once she went to the township health center to see a doctor. She accidentally walked to the dean''s office and happened to hear a conversation. A doctor told the dean''s report: when a village head was examined, he found that an indicator was negative. This is the first AIDS patient found in this township. This is true. Did you hear it right? " Niu Er doesn''t believe it¡° How could I hear you wrong? The doctor said the name of the village head three times. It''s absolutely not wrong. " Widow Li said firmly. Niu Er asked, "is that why you are determined to leave the village?" The widow nodded and said, "I was disgusted with the head of the village. Besides, he had AIDS, and I wanted to escape his claws. Brother Niu, if you hadn''t saved me, where would I escape. Even if you escape to the city without eating or drinking, you will starve to death sooner or later. " Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Lian, you are grateful and should not betray me."¡° Brother Niu, even if I die, I won''t betray you. " Widow Li said firmly. Niu Er finally relieved. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 541

    "I believe you." Niu Er looked at widow Li happily.


    Widow Li was wearing only one underwear with a loose button in the middle, revealing her snow-white skin.


    Niu Er thought in surprise: Widow Li is so tender. She doesn''t look like a country woman at all.


    Widow Li found Niu Er staring at her chest and smiled with her mouth covered.


    Niu Er looked back awkwardly and said awkwardly, "you have a button pine nut on your chest."


    Widow Li smiled and asked, "brother Niu, do you want me to fasten the buttons or untie them all?"


    Niu Er was startled. He glanced at Heiniu''s bedroom and said in panic, "you... Don''t untie the button. Heiniu will run out at any time."


    Widow Li smiled and said disdainfully, "black girl is not your wife. What are you afraid of her doing?"


    Widow Li said and lifted her clothes.


    "Brother Niu, I want you to look at my chest. You see, it''s full?" Widow Li said proudly.


    Niu Er''s eyes seemed not to listen to the command of his brain. He even looked at widow Li''s chest.


    Niu Er swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was a little surprised.


    Widow Li''s two little white rabbits were white and full, and trembled slightly.


    Niu Er suddenly had an impulse. He wanted to jump up and bite, and he also wanted to touch it.


    Widow Li seemed to see through Niu Er''s mind. She took a step forward and said, "I''ll let you touch it."


    Niu Er took a step back and he calmed down.


    "You... You put down your clothes." Niu Er said weakly.


    Widow Li put down her clothes. She said faintly, "brother Niu, as I said, I''ll give you the green light all my life. I''ll agree to whatever you want to do."


    "I... I won''t touch you." Niu Er said with his teeth clenched.


    Niu Er secretly pinched her thigh and scolded in his heart, "you bastard, how are you attracted to widow Li."


    Widow Li said thoughtfully, "brother Niu, you are a mature man after all. No matter what you do, I will understand you."


    Niu Er sighed. He said unhappily, "I''m sorry, i... I shouldn''t look at you like that..."


    Widow Li suddenly rushed up and hugged Niu Er.


    "You... Don''t do this. Last night you hugged me. The black girl misunderstood me. If she saw me again, I don''t know what she would say." Niu Er pushes widow Li.


    Widow Li held Niu Er tightly. She murmured, "brother Niu, I want to hold you. Let me hold you for a while."


    Niu Er looked nervously at Heiniu''s bedroom door for fear that the door would suddenly open and Heiniu rushed out.


    "Well, you... You let go of me." Niu Er almost said in a pleading tone.


    "Brother Niu, your relationship with black girl is not normal. Her attitude towards you seems to be the same as her husband. Did you have an affair with black girl?" Asked widow Li.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Black girl and I are sworn brothers and sisters. In addition to this relationship, we are fellow townsmen and young children." Niu Er defended.


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, don''t be nervous. No matter what relationship you have with black girl, I won''t care or talk much. You can rest assured."


    Niu Er stressed: "I really have nothing else to do with black girl. Now that she is married, there will be no other relationship."


    "No, No." Widow Li raised her head and said faintly, "brother Niu, can you pity me?"


    "Pity you?" Niu eryileng said, "I didn''t bring you to city a and found you a job because I sympathized with you."


    Widow Li sighed and said, "brother Niu, you pretend to be stupid. Do women only need to eat?"


    "You... You..." Niu Er suddenly understood widow Li''s meaning of "pity".


    Widow Li spread out and said, "brother Niu, I only slept with a man once. Since that time, I began to want to do that, but I haven''t met the right man. Brother Niu, it''s like eating. Although you won''t be picky when you''re hungry, you still don''t catch a cold for what you don''t like to eat. "


    "You... You''ll meet the man you want, and then you''ll be home." Niu Er said.


    Widow Li smiled and said, "I''ve already met you. I know: you are a boy and can''t marry me, so I won''t have this dream. But I think it''s enough to be your lover. "


    "You... How could you have such an idea." Niu Er is a little scared.


    Widow Li noticed Niu Er''s worry. She comforted, "brother Niu, I''m just expressing my thoughts. I don''t mean to force you at all."


    Niu Er was relieved. He patted widow Li on the back and said, "you''d better find a good man slowly. This is the right way."


    Widow Li sighed and said, "with my beauty, it''s not difficult to find a man, but it''s difficult to find a man I like. I don''t know how. I fell in love with you at the first sight. "


    "Lotus, don''t spoil yourself. Let''s make a home." Niu Erquan said. The door of black girl''s bedroom creaked open. Niu Er hurriedly pushed widow li away. Widow Li retreated knowingly and pretended to clean the living room. Black girl came out. She looked at Niu Er and widow Li and said, "you two got up very early."¡° I''m going to work in the securities business department today. " Widow Li said. The black girl glanced and said, "it''s rare to work in the securities business department, as if she hadn''t been on duty. I think I worked in a restaurant. " Widow Li smiled and said, "black girl, let me make breakfast with you." Black girl and widow Li went into the kitchen. Niu Er went into Heiniu''s bedroom. Seeing that Bruce Lee was still sleeping like a dead pig, he pushed him and shouted, "Hello! You become lazy when you have a wife. " Bruce Lee woke up. He stretched his waist and said wearily, "brother Niu, you''re not married. You don''t know the hard work of sleeping women. When you have a wife, you can understand my laziness." Niu Er asked, "Hey, I ask you: do you want to hold your son early?"¡° Yes, of course. " Bruce Lee sat up¡° I asked you, "do you wear condoms every time?" Bruce Lee nodded and said sadly, "the black girl is very tight. If she doesn''t wear a condom, she won''t sleep." Niu Er said faintly, "Bruce Lee, put on the condom in front of black girl. Take it off when she doesn''t pay attention. When it''s finished, black girl doesn''t know whether you''re wearing a condom or not." Bruce Lee said anxiously, "if the black girl sees me, I must be killed."¡° See, you say the condom is too big. You fell off yourself. Black girl is already your wife. She can''t kill you. Kill you and she''ll be a widow. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 542

    Niu Er took out a large bag of condoms from his pocket, handed it to Bruce Lee and said, "well, I bought you a batch of imported condoms yesterday."


    Niu Er bought another 100 condoms for Bruce Lee yesterday. He still poked a few holes in the bottom of each condom.


    Niu Er is a little uncertain. I don''t know if it''s useful to poke a small hole. Therefore, Niu Er instigated Bruce Lee to sleep with black girl without a condom.


    Bruce Lee took the condom and said gratefully, "brother Niu, you are very kind to me. You not only helped me marry my daughter-in-law, but also prepared me the tools to do this."


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "just know this. You can''t tell anyone."


    "I know."


    After thinking for a while, Niu Er came up with another idea and said, "Bruce Lee, you can fuck the black girl without a condom while she is asleep. This is called a sneak attack."


    Bruce Lee nodded and said, "brother Niu, you have a good idea. Once, I made a game with black girl while she was asleep. Do you think it''s strange that black girl didn''t wake up?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "remember: as long as you sneak a few more times, you can hold your son."


    Bruce Lee said sadly, "black girl looks down on me and says my child will only be a fool. So I have to do artificial insemination. "


    "Don''t listen to black girl foolishly. In fact, you are a smarter person. Otherwise, can you make such delicious noodles?" Niu Er exaggerates.


    Niu Er knows that Bruce Lee is stupid and has no heart. However, Bruce Lee is very kind and diligent. With these two alone, his children are not far away.


    "Yes, I don''t think I''m stupid, but black girl just doesn''t like me. What should I do?" Bruce Lee said with a sad face.


    "Bruce Lee, you should have confidence in yourself. I''ll take time to persuade Heiniu to correctly evaluate and treat you." Niu Er made a wish.


    The black girl ran into the bedroom and shouted, "it''s breakfast."


    Bruce Lee quickly got up from bed.


    Niu Er went into the dining room and saw that breakfast had been arranged on the table.


    Black girl asked, "brother Niu, what did you say to Bruce Lee? I think Bruce Lee looks excited and seems to have won the grand prize."


    "Ha ha... Black girl, you''re right. Bruce Lee and I are discussing the lottery. We both think the lottery is a good way to get rich. From today on, we will both buy lottery tickets. " Niu Er said casually.


    "I can''t control what you buy, but Bruce Lee can''t buy it. Hum! This is pure gambling. " Said the black girl unhappily.


    Bruce Lee entered the dining room and asked curiously, "black girl, what can''t I buy?"


    "You can''t buy lottery tickets!" The black girl stared and said.


    "What lottery? I''ve never bought a lottery. " Bruce Lee defended.


    "I haven''t bought it before, and I''m not allowed to buy it in the future." Said the black girl fiercely.


    Bruce Lee smiled and said, "don''t worry, black girl, I won''t buy lottery tickets."


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and scolded, "Niu Er, don''t teach Bruce Lee to learn bad in the future."


    Niu Er said wrongfully, "how can I teach Bruce Lee to learn bad?"


    "If you let Bruce Lee buy lottery tickets, you are teaching him to learn bad." Said the black girl angrily.


    Bruce Lee was confused and explained, "brother Niu didn''t let me buy the lottery."


    Niu Er waved and said, "I just said a few words about the lottery in front of Bruce Lee, but I didn''t let Bruce Lee buy the lottery."


    Widow Li said, "have breakfast. I have to go to work."


    After breakfast, Niu Er took widow Li to the securities business department.


    The director of the securities business department looked at the newspaper while drinking tea.


    "Director, I brought someone to you." Niu Er said respectfully.


    The director raised his head and widened his eyes in surprise.


    "She... She was introduced by you?"


    "Yes, her name is Li Lian. She''s from my village." Niu Er said.


    The director stood up for the first time. With a smile on his face, he said to widow Li, "please... Please sit down."


    Niu Er thought: shit, I''ve been to your office countless times. You always keep a straight face and put on a bad airs. Today, you unexpectedly stand up and treat a cleaning woman politely like a superior leader.


    Obviously, the director was attracted by widow Li''s beauty.


    Widow Li stood there primly, a little flattered.


    "Sit down." The director pointed to the sofa and said.


    The director glanced at Niu Er and said, "you''re busy. I''ll explain the work to her."


    Niu Er said, "thank you, director." Turned and left.


    Niu Er scolded in his heart, "grandma, it''s like I''ve never seen a woman in my life. When a rural woman comes, she ignores her integrity. She''s a fucking bitch."


    Niu Er left the securities company and went straight to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Zhang Ting had already seen Niu Er and widow Li.


    She asked with a smile, "brother Niu, you brought widow Li."


    Niu Er nodded. Zhang Ting asked, "brother Niu, what''s the matter with you? Is the director of the securities business department dissatisfied with widow Li?" Niu Er shook his head and said disdainfully, "it''s not that I''m dissatisfied. I''m fascinated by widow Li''s beauty when I see her."¡° Hee hee... Not really. " Zhang Ting said¡° When the director saw widow Li, he not only greeted her with a smile, but also offered his seat. I''m afraid even the tea has been poured now. Hum! Like I''ve never seen a woman in my eight lives. " Niu Er said angrily. Zhang Ting smiled¡° Is that funny? " Niu Er is full of anger. I don''t know how to eliminate it. Zhang Ting said, "Niu Er, widow Li is really beautiful. What is particularly commendable is that she has a little temperament and doesn''t look like a country woman at all."¡° Is it? You think she''s beautiful, too. " Niu Er thinks Zhang Ting is a girl with high vision. If she can look up to widow Li, it shows that widow Li is really good¡° Yes. " Zhang Ting said with certainty¡° No wonder all the men in the village made up their minds about her, and the village head was fascinated by her and wanted her to be a lover. " The cow two skimmed its mouth. Zhang Ting said faintly, "brother Niu, the director is so enthusiastic about widow Li. There is room to drill." Niu erling asked, "what''s the vacancy?" Zhang Ting said: "brother Niu, the director of a securities business department, must have a lot of information on hand. Some of the information involves high confidentiality. If we can get this information in time, it will be very good for stock speculation." Niu Er understood. Zhang Ting wanted widow Li to use the director to get valuable information from him. Niu Er didn''t have the heart to let widow Li sell her body in exchange for stock speculation information. He mumbled, "widow Li has to sleep with the director if she wants to get this information." With a faint smile, Zhang Ting said meaningfully, "that''s not certain. If widow Li has a wrist and doesn''t sleep with the director, she can still get information." Niu Er said, "the director is a very cunning person. I''m afraid he doesn''t pull the string when he doesn''t see the devil." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 543

    Zhang Ting said with a smile: "speculation in stocks is speculation expectation, that is, speculation in the future of this stock. I think: the director is a person who has been mixing in the stock market for several years. He absolutely knows this truth. Therefore, he will also fire widow Li. "


    Niu Er understood. He smiled and said, "as long as the director thinks widow Li will eventually become his woman, he will disclose confidential information to widow Li."


    "Yes." Zhang Ting said with certainty.


    Niu Er said, "sister Ting, widow Li doesn''t have any big plans. You can teach her how to do it."


    Zhang Ting nodded and said modestly, "I just read a few more books and learned something from them. In fact, it''s just talk on paper."


    Niu Er admired Zhang Ting. He said admiringly, "sister Ting, you like reading books. Naturally, you learn a lot of knowledge and social experience from books. Unlike me, you have a headache when you see books."


    Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, if you want to make great achievements, you have to keep learning, enrich yourself and improve yourself. I am now preparing for the self-study examination and getting a college diploma. I hope you will also take the self-study exam and we will fight together. "


    Niu Er asked, "sister Ting, do you still need a diploma to sell newspapers?"


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, now I sell newspapers, but I can''t sell them for a lifetime. Now I can learn more knowledge to prepare for choosing a career in the future. As the old saying goes, opportunities will only be given to those who are ready. "


    Niu Er thinks what Zhang Ting said is very reasonable. Now social development is changing with each passing day, and new things emerge one after another. If you don''t study, you will fall behind.


    Wu Tianlei once said to Niu Er, "if you don''t study, you will fall behind."


    Although Wu Tianlei didn''t say it clearly, the meaning is very obvious. He also hopes Niu Er can continue his further study.


    "All right." Niu Er agreed.


    Zhang Ting said happily, "brother Niu, you understand at a glance. Now, while we are still young, try to learn more and get a college diploma at the same time. In today''s society, diploma is the stepping stone. It''s impossible without diploma. "


    Niu Er clenched his lips. He thought: he has martial arts. The diploma may not be of great significance to him, but Niu Er can''t keep himself too far away from Zhang Ting. If Zhang Ting gets a college diploma, Niu Er will fall behind by one grade.


    Men can''t be worse than women, otherwise, men can''t lift their heads in front of women.


    Niu Er said, "sister Ting, help me find some books. I''ll start learning from now on."


    Zhang Ting said with a smile: "in a few days, the self-study examination will be registered. At that time, I will give you a name. If you sign up, you will send the book."


    "OK." Niu Er waved his fist and said firmly, "I want to get a college diploma in five years."


    Zhang Ting and Niu Er slapped, which showed their determination.


    Zhang Ting looked at the securities business department and asked, "widow Li has been working since today?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid the director has taken her to the big room on the second floor."


    Niu Er is wrong. At the moment, the director is still talking to widow Li.


    As soon as Niu Er left, the director kindly poured a cup of tea for widow Li. He politely held the tea in front of widow Li and said thoughtfully, "come and have some tea. I tell you: this tea is not ordinary tea, but authentic Longjing tea. "


    "I... I can''t drink tea." Widow Li said.


    "When you enter the city, you are a city man. You should learn to drink tea. I tell you: I can''t bear to drink this Longjing tea myself. It''s more than 5000 yuan or two. "


    "It''s so expensive." Widow Li said in surprise.


    "Ha ha... I also want to tell you: this authentic Longjing tea can''t be bought with money. It was given to me by a good friend of mine. I gave it one or two."


    "Then I dare not drink. You''d better keep it for yourself." Widow Li said timidly.


    The director smiled and said, "you drink, I don''t feel bad. Who makes me like you. Sister, to tell you the truth, my eyes lit up as soon as you came in. Do you know what it feels like when your eyes are bright? It''s like the sun came to my office. "


    Widow Li is a person who has seen the world, especially men. Of course she could see that the director had been fascinated by her.


    "Where can I compare with the sun? I don''t deserve to compare with the moon." Widow Li said modestly.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful. I can say that a beautiful woman like you in city a is only in single digits." The director stared at widow Li, his eyes almost popping out.


    Widow Li bowed her head, pretended to be very shy, and said, "I''m just ordinary."


    "Sister, you are not just ordinary, but the reappearance of Xi Shi." The director sat down next to widow Li. He took widow Li''s hand and said greedily, "sister, look at your hand, how thin and white."


    Widow Li drew back her hand, moved her ass to the side, and said, "director, she''s still a yellow flower girl."


    "Ah, sister, you''re still the big girl of yellow flower. It''s like, too like. I saw it as soon as you entered the door. You''re not only the big girl of yellow flower, but you haven''t been in love yet, have you?"


    Widow Li pretended to be surprised and asked, "director, how do you know I haven''t talked about my boyfriend?"¡° I can tell at a glance. My eyes are bald and my head is better than instruments. " The director was elated. A simple, lovely and beautiful cleaner came to the sales department. She was still a country girl. The director thought: the country girl is easy to seduce. With a few good words and a little grace, she can go to bed. The director looked up and down at widow Li and thought greedily: it would be wonderful if she could be my lover¡° Director, you are really capable. " Widow Li praised softly, raised her eyes and gave her an autumn look. The director was intoxicated by widow Li''s eyes. He moved his ass to widow Li again and said, "sister, as long as you listen to me, I won''t let you suffer."¡° You are the leader. Of course I will listen to you. " Widow Li said meekly¡° That''s right. " The director took widow Li''s hand again. He stroked it and said greedily, "sister, your hand is so tender that I can''t bear to let you be a cleaner."¡° I''m a country girl. I can even do farm work. Why can''t I be a cleaner? " Widow Li said¡° Sister, I love you. " The director raised widow Li''s hand to her lips and kissed her. Widow Li drew back her hand unhappily and accused, "director, you are bullying me."¡° Sister, it''s too late for me to love you. How can I bully you. I couldn''t help myself just now, so I expressed my love. Please forgive me. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 544

    Widow Li said wrongfully, "I''m so old that no one has kissed me. Today, you took my first kiss away. It makes me sad."


    Widow Li finished and sobbed.


    The director looked pale when she saw widow Li crying. If widow Li made a scene and even sued herself, the director''s position would be unstable.


    The director is already in his early fifties. He is not up or down. Several young people in the sales department are eyeing this position.


    The director rushed to the door, closed the open door and locked it.


    The director sat back with widow Li and said, "sister, I''m really sorry. I accidentally offended you. Damn it!"


    The director finished and began to fan his mouth.


    "Pa! Pop! PA! " He slapped three times in a row.


    Widow Li took the director''s hand and said, "you... Don''t fight."


    The director asked in surprise, "sister, have you forgiven me?"


    Widow Li twisted her waist and said shyly, "you have kissed my hand. I can''t chop my hand."


    The director smiled and advised, "sister, you''re too conservative. I just kissed your hand. In fact, it''s nothing. Have you seen movies and TV? Many foreigners regard kissing hands as a gift, just like Chinese shaking hands. "


    Widow Li thought: I''ll just pretend to be a big girl with yellow flowers. I''m afraid the director will retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "I... I just went to town. I''m not used to these." Widow Li said shyly.


    "Yes, there really needs to be an adaptation process, which I fully understand." The director said thoughtfully.


    "Director, do I have to clean up?" Asked widow Li.


    "No hurry. I am the leader here. I has the final say in my field." The director said meaningfully.


    The director calculated that he had to deal with the rural girl step by step. He must not be in a hurry. Just now, he rashly kissed her hand, which was a little too rash.


    As the saying goes: you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.


    "Director, what''s my salary?" Asked widow Li.


    Widow Li thought: you can''t kiss me for nothing. You have to bargain on salary. Niu Er told widow Li that the salary was fifteen thousand a month. Widow Li thought: this number is a little less.


    "Fifteen, okay?" The director answered kindly.


    Widow Li curled her lips and said discontentedly, "it''s so little. It''s lower than my salary in the township factory."


    The director thought for a while and said, "I''ll give you another 300 yuan, 1800 yuan. How about it?"


    Widow Li twisted her waist and said unhappily, "you are so stingy to me."


    The director explained, "sister, I''ll give you eighteen, which is already the highest. You don''t know. I only gave her twelve for the last cleaner. "


    "Too little. I won''t do it." Widow Li saw that the director had fallen in love with her and would never let her leave, so she came to a retreat.


    Sure enough, the director hurriedly asked him to stay: "sister, although I am the leader here, I can''t go too far. It will be criticized. Otherwise, I''ll give you another 700 yuan of subsidy, which will add up to 2500. Look, will you? "


    "How can I ask for your personal money? I don''t want it. " Widow Li was very happy, but her face didn''t show.


    "Sister, don''t be polite to me. From today on, you will be my sister. I should give my sister some subsidies." The director said with a smile.


    Widow Li thought happily: hum! You kissed my hand and asked you to give me an extra 1000 yuan. It''s a good deal.


    "Thank you, brother." Widow Li shouted intimately.


    "Ah, sister, you call me big brother. It really makes me happy. Sister, when there is no one, you will call me big brother. However, when someone comes, you still have to call me director, so that people don''t gossip about me behind my back. Do you know? "


    "I know." Widow Li is very proud.


    It turned out that widow Li thought that the city people were difficult to pester, and the city leaders were more difficult to deal with. Who knows, the matter was not so uncertain. She settled the director by dividing five by two and asked him to pay herself an extra 1000 yuan.


    The director took widow Li''s hand again, stroked it and said, "sister, I''m already your big brother. In the future, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you have to tell me that I''ll help you."


    Widow Li nodded obediently and said gratefully, "brother, thank you."


    The director thought widow Li''s hand was as soft as a bone. He said greedily, "sister, I still want to kiss your hand, OK?"


    Widow Li bowed her head shyly and said angrily, "you''ve kissed once and still want to kiss. Is it over?"


    The director heard widow Li''s words and knew that she had promised, so he bowed his head and kissed widow Li on the back of her hand.


    "Ah! So happy. " The director sighed. Widow Li drew back her hand. She knew: you can''t let a man "eat" too full, otherwise he won''t care for you. The director said disappointedly, "sister, you are too stingy with your eldest brother."¡° You hurt my hand. " Widow Li coquettishly said. Then someone knocked at the door. The director went to open the door. A middle-aged man in his thirties stood outside the door, handed a folder to the director and said respectfully, "director, please sign." The middle-aged man glanced at the office while the director bowed his head and signed. He smiled at widow Li and squeezed his eyes again, as if he implied something to widow Li. The director signed and returned the folder to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man left. The director said to widow Li, "I''ll take you to the big room on the second floor and explain your work." The director took widow Li to the second floor and explained her work. The director said pleasantly, "you are only responsible for cleaning the large room on the second floor. You come to clean it at eight o''clock every day and the second time at three o''clock in the afternoon. In fact, this job is very easy. You can leave after you finish it. " Widow Li smiled. She felt that cleaning these rooms was like fun and didn''t bother at all¡° I see. " Widow Li picked up the mop and began to work. Widow Li finished the cleaning by dividing five by two. Several big families looked at widow Li and said, "the securities business department has a lot of money. We have invited a beautiful woman to serve us."¡° With this beautiful woman hanging around in the big room, the stock market will be distracted. " Widow Li is a smart man. She knows that if the director has a crush on herself, she can''t play with other men. If she plays again, she will die. Widow Li pulled her face without a smile. She knows: the best protection is to ignore these smelly men. The men in the big family room are all millionaires, which Niu Er told her. Without the director, she might have hooked up with a rich man. If you meet a favorite, single, marry yourself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 545

    Widow Li thought: after cleaning up later, she will go to Niu Er and show off her skills in front of him. You see, in the blink of an eye, she raised her salary by 1000 yuan.


    Widow li felt that Niu Er should look at herself differently.


    At this time, Niu Erzheng is chatting with Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting asked, "does widow Li live in Wu Tianlei''s house?"


    Niu Er said sadly, "I want to rent a room for widow Li, but I''m worried that it''s unsafe for her to live alone. A man from the city wants to go to bed when he sees a beautiful woman. She lives alone. I''m afraid she will be disturbed by men every night. "


    "It''s not a thing to always live in Wu Tianlei''s house. Wu Tianlei has gone to Australia now. When he comes back, he may be unhappy to see many people living at home."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "as soon as the black girl got married, Bruce Lee lived in. Now, a widow Li lives in, turning Uncle Wu''s family into a shelter."


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, I have an idea."


    "What''s your idea? Tell me. Now I''m so worried about it. "


    Niu Er was worried that it would be very inconvenient for widow Li to stay at Wu Tianlei''s house all the time. Widow Li''s figure is too hot, and she has been shouting to give Niu Er a "green light". If it goes on like this, it''s equivalent to roasting the ox on the "stove".


    "Brother Niu, do you remember Xiao Xue?" Zhang Ting asked.


    Niu erling said, "Xiao Xue?"


    "Have you forgotten? When I first arrived in city a, I introduced you to her as a doorman, but Wu Xiaofeng blocked you. "


    "Oh, I remember. Alas! It''s really unlucky that Wu Xiaofeng and Xiao Xue are sisters. That day, Wu Xiaofeng happened to be the only one at home, which made me lose my nose. " Niu Er said dejectedly.


    "Nothing happens without a book." Zhang Ting smiled.


    Niu Er asked, "do you want widow Li to live in Xiao Xue''s house?"


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "some time ago, I heard Xiao Xue say that I wanted to hire an hourly worker to help them clean and wash their clothes."


    "Of course." Niu Er said happily.


    Zhang Ting took out her mobile phone and called Xiao Xue.


    "Sister Xue, last time you said you wanted to hire an hourly worker, I wonder if you found it?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "Alas! Don''t mention it. I went to the labor market to find two, which are unsatisfactory. I''m worried about it. " Xiao Xue said.


    "Sister Xue, I''ve helped you. She''s a country girl. She''s twenty-four years old. She''s clean and can do it. Why don''t you let her try." Zhang Ting said.


    Zhang Ting didn''t say enough, and she didn''t know the widow Li very well.


    "All right." Xiao Xue agreed.


    Zhang Ting said happily, "sister Xue, do you remember Niu Er?"


    Xiao Xue smiled and said, "remember, last time, I was not at home and let him get a bad nose. I still feel guilty about it."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask Niu Er to bring the hourly worker." Zhang Ting said.


    "Let Niu Er bring it? Niu Er and the hourly worker are... "Xiao Xue is a very sensitive person. She immediately speculated that Niu Er has something to do with the hourly worker.


    Zhang Ting explained: "sister Xue, this hourly worker and Niu Er are from the same village, and Niu Er brought her out."


    "Oh, so it''s the same thing. Well, let Niu Er bring her. I''ve been at home all day today." Xiao Xue said.


    As soon as Zhang Ting put down the phone, widow Li came out of the securities business department.


    When widow Li saw Niu Er in front of the newsstand, she trotted over.


    "Brother Niu, I sent it!" Widow Li shouted happily.


    Niu Er disdained and asked, "did you pick up the gold ingot?"


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, guess how much the director pays me?"


    "Fifteen, the director has already told me." Niu Er shrugged. He thought widow Li was too inexperienced. The salary of fifteen is worth making a fuss.


    "Brother Niu, you guessed wrong. It''s not fifteen, it''s twenty-five." Widow Li said excitedly.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and corrected, "Hey, you dream. It''s 1500 yuan, not 2500 yuan."


    Widow Li said proudly, "brother Niu, it was fifteen, but I bargained with the director and asked him to add one thousand yuan to me."


    "How is that possible? The director is a pickpocket. He''s not willing to give you an extra 1000 yuan. Hey, you must have heard wrong. " Niu Er said incredulously.


    After killing Niu Er, he didn''t believe that the director would add 1000 yuan to widow Li.


    Widow Li took Niu Er aside and said mysteriously, "brother Niu, the director is a lust ghost. As soon as he met, he kissed my hand. As for me, I pretended to be the eldest daughter of yellow flower and cried for a long time. She said that the director bullied me. Seeing that I was in trouble, the director gave me a thousand yuan salary."


    Niu Er stared at widow Li and said, "you seduced the director."


    Widow Li shook her head and said, "before I could seduce the director, he laid hands on me." Niu Er said disdainfully, "this lust ghost is really lusty enough. He dared to play with women in the office for the first time." Widow Li smiled and said, "it was because in the office, the director was worried that he would bully me, so he took the money to deal with me."¡° What a hypocrite. " Niu Er said angrily. Niu Er looked at widow Li and asked, "did the director kiss your hand?"¡° Not once, but twice, a total of two kisses. " Niu Er half believed and half doubted and said, "the director just kissed twice?"¡° Yes. " Widow Li said firmly, "when the director kissed my hand for the first time, I cried. Do you think he dares to do anything else?"¡° The first time I kissed your hand, you cried. How dare the director kiss your hand for the second time? " Niu Erzhi asked. Widow Li smiled and said, "the director increased my salary from 1500 to 2500. I was very happy and grateful to him, so he took the opportunity to kiss me again."¡° Oh, it''s an opportunistic move. " Niu Er thinks widow Li''s statement is reasonable. Widow Li showed off, "brother Niu, is your sister powerful? The leaders in the city are just like this. They are not smart at all. I also boasted that I was the eldest daughter of yellow flower and that I had never been in love. All this convinced the director. "¡° Men, when they see women, their IQ becomes zero. " The cow two skimmed its mouth. Widow Li squinted at Niu Er and complained, "men are really fascinated when they see me. You are an exception and are indifferent to me, as if I were not a woman."¡° Lotus, don''t compare me with these smelly men. " Niu Er said unhappily¡° OK, brother Niu, you are a sweet man, a good man. " Widow Li rolled her eyes at Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 546

    Niu Eryi asked solemnly, "lotus, isn''t the cleaner tired?"


    "Not tired, it should be too easy. I calculated. I cleaned for an hour and a half in the morning and an hour and a half in the afternoon. Three hours a day is enough. I can swing my arms and go shopping at other times. "


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and asked, "you have no money in your hand. What kind of street are you going to visit?"


    Widow Li sighed and said, "it''s you who have no money, not you."


    Niu Er led, "lotus, you have to find a way to make more money now. Only when you make money can you rent houses, buy things and settle down in city A."


    Widow Li said with a bitter face, "I now take two thousand five a month, eat and wear one thousand, and the rest is fifteen. So, I can only save eighteen thousand yuan a year."


    Niu Erquan said, "lotus, you have plenty of time to be a cleaner. You can take another job."


    "Where can I find a job?" Widow Li asked blankly.


    "Well, my friend helped you find a job. This job is also to help others clean and wash clothes. It''s very easy. You can still live there, one room per person."


    "Really! That''s great. I''ll do it. " Widow Li said excitedly.


    Widow Li glanced at Zhang Ting and asked faintly, "brother Niu, is she your girlfriend?"


    Niu Er stared at widow Li and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Widow Li smiled and whispered, "brother Niu, you are a good match for her. Really, you two are a natural couple."


    "I told you not to talk nonsense, didn''t you hear me?" Niu Er said angrily.


    Seeing that Niu Er was really angry, widow Li stuck out her tongue, lowered her voice and asked, "brother Niu, what''s your relationship with her?"


    "I said, it''s a friend." Niu Er said impatiently.


    "Why so fierce." Widow Li said unhappily.


    Niu Er sighed in his heart.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to publicly express his relationship with Zhang Ting, but he doesn''t dare. Because Zhang Ting doesn''t mean that yet. A few days ago, Zhang Ting had politely said that everything would come naturally.


    "I''ll take you now." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er has been to Xiao Xue''s house. Naturally, he is familiar. Niu Er thought: I don''t know if Xiao Xue has any contact with Wang Mazi. When Niu Ergang came to the city, Wang Mazi said Xiao Xue was his girlfriend.


    Recently, I haven''t seen pockmarked Wang and Xiao Xue, and I haven''t even heard pockmarked Wang mention Xiao Xue. Maybe they broke up their friendship long ago.


    Niu Er leaves Zhang Ting and takes widow Li to Xiao Xue''s house.


    On the way, widow Li said, "brother Niu, you don''t cherish my sister too much."


    Niu Er asked, "where did you start? Why don''t I cherish you?"


    Widow Li looked up at the sky and asked, "brother Niu, when is it now?"


    Niu erling for a moment, he suddenly understood that it was time for lunch.


    Just now, Niu Er just regretted that his relationship with Zhang Ting was not going well, and threw the meal out of the sky.


    "Ah! I forgot. " Niu Er patted his head and said apologetically, "lotus, I''ll treat you to lunch."


    Widow Li''s mouth was so pouted that she could hang a soy sauce bottle. She said discontentedly, "brother Niu, I worked for an hour and a half in the morning. It''s not like you. I''ve been blowing cattle with the girl for a long time, and my stomach has been growling for a long time. Alas! "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "lotus, I''ll treat you to a beautiful meal."


    Niu Er said that and waved for a taxi.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you to the hotel in city a for dinner."


    As soon as Niu Er got on the bus, he said to the driver, "go to the Palace Hotel."


    Widow Li stuck out her tongue and said, "go to the palace for dinner. Mom, you''re going to bleed a lot."


    When you eat at the Palace Hotel, everyone''s consumption standard is more than 300 yuan.


    Niu Er thought about it and called black girl.


    "Hey, did you cook lunch?" Niu Er asked.


    The black girl smiled and said, "Bruce Lee and I are still sleeping."


    "You... What did you two sleep in the morning?" Niu Er was surprised.


    The black girl said discontentedly, "why can''t you sleep in the morning? Who says no sleep? Bruce Lee and I sleep whenever we want, and no one can manage it. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I forgot that you two are on your honeymoon. Ha ha... It''s amazing if you don''t sleep in the morning. Hey, do you two want to have lunch? "


    "Of course we have lunch. If we don''t, why do we go to bed in the afternoon?" Said the black girl shamelessly.


    Niu Er said quietly, "Heiniu, you and Bruce Lee have worked hard for a while. I''ll invite you two to the palace hotel for lunch. What do you think?"


    The black girl shouted happily, "brother Niu, are you kidding? Do you really want to invite us to the palace hotel for lunch? "


    "Of course it''s true. You two get up and take a taxi to the Palace Hotel." Niu Er said.


    "OK. Bruce Lee, put on your clothes. Brother Niu is going to mend your body. " Cried the black girl. Niu Er hung up with a smile. Widow Li muttered, "shame, shame." Niu Er retorted, "I''m a little husband and wife. What''s the shame of sleeping?"¡° Just shy, hum! I thought I was ashamed. There are people more ashamed than me. " Widow Lee curled her lips¡° Tube wide. " Niu Er glared at widow Li. Niu Er asked for an elegant seat. Then he called black girl and told her. Niu Er and widow Li sat down in the elegant seat. Widow Li looked at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, what do you mean by inviting me to a big meal and calling black girl again." Niu Er ho ho explained with a smile, "lotus, I want to order more dishes to let you open foreign meat, but when I think about it, we can''t finish eating after ordering more, so I''ll ask Heiniu and Bruce Lee to do me a favor." Widow Li tilted her mouth and said, "brother Niu, you have a powerful mouth. Anyone who dies can say he is alive. Hum! Anyway, I just want us to eat together. "¡° Lotus, don''t keep your eyes on me. You''d better look at other men. After all, you are only twenty-four years old. You can''t live your life alone. " Niu Erquan said¡° I don''t stare at other men. Other men revolve around me. Today is my first day at work. The director harassed me and a middle-aged man winked at me. Those big families straightened their eyes when they saw me. Hum! I knew I was so likable. " Widow Li said triumphantly. Niu Er sneered and said, "lotus, don''t be too proud. I tell you: these men revolve around you. They don''t really like you. They just want to play. Hey, do you know what fun means? " Widow Li rolled her eyes and said, "I''m 24 years old. I''ve been married and harassed by more than a dozen men. What don''t I understand. Hum! These men play with me and I play with them. " Niu Er asked contemptuously, "can you play with these men?"¡° How can I play? " Widow Li said unconvinced¡° Lotus, do you think that if you ask the director to increase your salary by 1000 yuan, you have played with the director? " Niu Erzhi asked. Widow Li nodded and said, "yes." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 547

    Niu Er sneered and asked, "you just saw the director increase your salary by 1000 yuan, but don''t forget that the director kissed your hand, that is, ate your tofu."


    Widow Li smiled and said carelessly, "brother Niu, foreigners take kissing their hands as a gift. Can it be regarded as eating tofu?"


    "Foreign countries are foreign countries, China is China, you are Chinese, kissing a woman''s hand in China is eating tofu." Niu Er glared at widow Li. He thought widow Li was a married woman and didn''t care about anything.


    "This tofu can be given to the director. If he wants to eat it, I give it to him every day." Widow Li shrugged and asked, "men are really interesting. Are women''s hands so attractive?"


    Niu Er looked at widow Li contemptuously and said coldly, "do you think the director just wants your hand? I tell you: he is a drunkard, not wine. Today he kisses your hand, tomorrow he will kiss your face, and the day after tomorrow he will kiss you. What''s the next step, needless to say. "


    Widow Li smiled. She lifted her pants and said with a smile, "brother Niu, the director just wants to sleep with me. Of course I know. However, the director made a wrong calculation. He wants to sleep with me. There''s no way!"


    "No way?!" Niu Er squinted at widow Li and asked, "if the director gave you 1000 yuan, you won''t be able to score clearly. If the director gave you 10000 or 20000 yuan, do you dare not untie your trouser belt?"


    Widow Li stretched out her hand, punched Niu Er on the chest and said angrily, "brother Niu, you look at people in the crack of the door. Who do you think of me? I tell you: from the village head to the little gangster, more than a dozen men pursued me, but I didn''t untie my trouser belt. Hum! He''ll never dream of being a director. "


    Niu Er warned: "lotus, don''t underestimate the director. The city people are much more cunning than the rural people. If he wants to sleep with you, he will rack his brains to think of ideas. No one can think of any tricks he has."


    "No matter what tricks the director plays, I have one idea: don''t understand the trouser belt!" Widow Li said firmly.


    Niu Er was relieved. Although widow Li was not his woman, she was the woman he brought into the city. Niu Er didn''t want her to be fooled by the director.


    "Remember your words! Be sure to fasten your trouser belt. " Niu Er Yin said.


    Widow Li smiled brightly.


    "What are you giggling at?"


    Widow Li said happily, "I laugh that you are jealous. The director just kissed my hand and you were jealous. It was fun. "


    "Who''s jealous? How boring! " Niu Er also felt jealous. He felt very strange. How could he eat widow Li''s jealousy?


    Widow Li looked at Niu Er and said softly, "as early as I was 16 years old, I made up my mind to dedicate my first time to the man who took me to the city. Alas! I was deceived by the man in the city and wrongly dedicated my first time to a liar. Three days ago, I made a second decision: I must dedicate my second time to you. "


    "You... What are you talking about? What''s the first time, the second time. " Niu Er was a little frightened. He felt widow Li''s entanglement was too strong again.


    "Brother Niu, let''s put it this way. Only if you want me for the second time, will I find a boyfriend and get married. Otherwise, I will be single all my life." Widow Li said firmly.


    "Are you sick?" Niu Er thought widow Li''s idea was too strange. She took a woman''s "second time" as a treasure.


    "Brother Niu, I know you scoff at women for the second time, but I want to tell you: my second time is different from that of other women."


    "Different?" Niu Er was confused.


    "Brother Niu, actually, the first time I was forced by that liar, at that time, I told him to give it to him when I went to the city. That liar would never take me into the city, so he got me drunk and took my first time when I was weak and couldn''t resist. "


    "Ah!" Niu Er was surprised and said angrily, "that liar man is too mean!"


    "Brother Niu, you see. My first time was forced, so I want to dedicate the second time willingly to the person who really took me into the city, you! "


    Niu Er understands.


    Niu Er bit his teeth and said, "lotus, who is that man?"


    Widow Li sighed and said, "that man tried to cheat me from the beginning, so he didn''t tell me his real name, let alone his address, but I know he''s in city A."


    Niu Er suddenly wanted to breathe for widow Li. He wanted to find the liar and let him pay the price of playing with women.


    "Don''t you know him at all? Normally, you are so close to him that you should be able to catch his clues. " Niu Er said.


    Widow Li thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, I heard him tell me some film stories. He told me that these films were seen in a movie theater called Zhonghua cinema."


    "China cinema?" Niu Er frowned and thought, "there seems to be a Chinese cinema in city A."


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone, searched it, and exclaimed in surprise, "I found it. There is indeed a Chinese cinema."


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "this guy often watches movies in Zhonghua cinema, which explains at least two problems: first, he likes watching movies; Second, his home is close to China cinema. "¡° right. Brother Niu, you mean: as long as you watch at the door of China cinema, you may meet him again. " Widow Li said happily¡° yes. It seems that you have to spend some time crouching at the door of China cinema. This is called waiting for a rabbit. " Niu Er clapped his hand¡° What can I do if I find him? Can I sue him and force me? " Widow Li asked sadly. Niu Erqi said helplessly, "now I want to sue him to force you. I''m afraid there''s no way. There''s no evidence. Besides, things have changed, and the cauliflower is already cold."¡° What can I do with him? " Widow Li said disappointedly, "at best, I can only point at his nose and scold him. I''m just angry." Niu eryin said, "as long as I can find him, I have my own way to punish him. Mother, these men who play with country girls, I have to let them know a truth: country girls are not fun, and they have to pay a price. "¡° Brother Niu, forget it. " Widow Li said dejectedly. Niu Er stared and said, "how can you count? You are a big yellow girl. You can''t just let him sleep for nothing. If he really brought you into the city, it would be even if you took your body back to him. However, as soon as he slept, he even played missing. It''s so mean. Such people must be punished. " Widow Li said anxiously, "brother Niu, I''m afraid you''ll get into a lawsuit against him." Niu Er bit his teeth and said, "although I''m young, I have a strong sense of legal system. I''ll take revenge on him. He''ll play a side ball and won''t break the law openly. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to go to jail. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 548

    Widow Li''s eyes were red. He cried and said excitedly, "brother Niu, in this world, only you are the best to me. You brought me to the city, found me a job and avenged me. How can I thank you? "


    Niu Er waved and said boldly, "lotus, I''ll help you. On the one hand, you took a picture of my little guy and threatened me to report to Huang Ma. I have to help you. On the other hand, I sympathize with you. You see, you are a lonely and weak woman, bullied by the village head and a group of men. As an honest man, you have to stand up. "


    "Brother Niu, only when I can meet you can I feel a trace of warmth in the world. Before, I always felt that the world was like an ice kiln. "


    "Lotus, why don''t you have relatives? Aren''t your parents nice to you? " Niu Er asked puzzled.


    With tears in her eyes, widow Li said, "my parents value boys over girls. They only regard me as a cash cow, regardless of my life or death. I married to your village and congratulated a dying man. My parents received a dowry of 50000 yuan. "


    "Ah!" Niu Eryi was surprised. He didn''t understand. As a parent, how can he bear to push his daughter into the fire pit.


    "Brother Niu, I have only one thing to repay you, that is my body, but you don''t want it. It''s OK. If you have the heart to watch me be single all my life, you can ignore my body. " Widow Li said faintly.


    Niu Erquan said, "lotus, I really don''t need you to thank me. Even if you want to thank me, there are many ways, such as helping me. By the way, I was just about to talk to you about something. "


    "What''s up? As long as your brother Niu asks me to do something, I will go through fire and water. " Widow Li said firmly.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said carefully, "there is a man named pockmarked Wang. He is my enemy. I want you to seduce him."


    "Who is pockmarked Wang?"


    "Pockmarked Wang is a big investor in the securities business department. You''ll meet him." Niu Er answered.


    Widow Li didn''t ask much. She just nodded.


    Niu Er said, "today, I''ll say hello to you. You have a number in mind. However, don''t act for the time being. Wait for my further instructions."


    Widow Li smiled and said jokingly, "brother Niu, we seem to have become underground workers. We just do some secret things. It''s fun."


    Niu Er said seriously, "it''s not fun. If it''s not done well, it will cause death. I''m not kidding you."


    Widow Li put away her smile and said, "brother Niu, just say what you need me to do, and I will do it to the letter."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "I''ll blow the wind for you about pockmarked Wang. It''s not urgent. Now the priority is to find the liar. "


    "Brother Niu, take me to the China cinema so that I can squat as long as I have time."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "after lunch later, I''ll take you to Xiao Xue''s house. When you settle down, I''ll take you to China cinema."


    While talking, the black girl stormed into the elegant seat.


    "Are you two going to the movies? I''ll go too. "


    Niu Er glanced at the black girl and asked, "Hey, why did you run here without washing your face?"


    The black girl asked curiously, "you... How do you know I didn''t wash my face?"


    Niu Er pointed to the black girl''s right eye, frowned and said, "look in the mirror. There''s a lump of eye excrement hanging from the corner of your eye."


    "Really." The black girl casually scratched the corner of her right eye with her hand, smiled and said, "there''s really a lump of eye shit, hum! Bruce Lee didn''t remind me, which made me ashamed. "


    Bruce Lee walked slowly into the elegant seat. He asked blankly, "black girl, what do you want me to remind you?"


    "Remind me of eye droppings." The black girl glared at Bruce Lee and said angrily, "don''t you lose your face if you lose my face?"


    Bruce Lee looked into black girl''s eyes and said, "black girl, there''s no eye droppings."


    "I scratched it off." Said the black girl viciously.


    "Black girl, I didn''t pay attention to your eyes. I''m sorry." Bruce Lee said carefully.


    The black girl asked discontentedly, "did your eyes look at other women?"


    Bruce Lee quickly explained, "black girl, don''t wrong me. Now you are the only woman in my eyes and heart."


    "Since I''m the only woman in your eyes, why do you turn a blind eye to such a big lump of shit in the corners of my eyes?" Asked the black girl.


    Bruce Lee said awkwardly, "I haven''t slept well these days. I''m a little angry. My eyes are blurred. I can''t see anything clearly."


    The black girl stared and asked, "I slept in the same bed with you, and I didn''t sleep well. Why are my eyes so bright?"


    Widow Li secretly pulled Niu Er''s clothes and whispered, "brother Niu, Bruce Lee also has eye droppings on the corners of his eyes."


    Niu Er looked and found a lump of eye droppings hanging from the corner of Bruce Lee''s right eye.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, are your eyes bright?"


    The black girl opened her eyes wide and replied, "of course it''s bright."¡° Bright fart! " Niu Er snorted. The black girl said unhappily, "brother Niu, you... Why do you scold me?" Niu Er pointed to Bruce Lee''s right eye and asked, "black girl, what''s in his eyes?" The black girl came up to Bruce Lee and ordered, "lift your face." Bruce Lee raised his face and asked, "brother Niu, why do you let the black girl look into my eyes?" The black girl smiled and said, "Mom, the shit on Bruce Lee''s eyes is much more than mine." Bruce Lee rubbed the corners of his eyes awkwardly and pulled out the lump of eye excrement. Black girl laughed happily. After laughing, she asked happily, "brother Niu, tell me, Bruce Lee and I are really a pair of living treasures. We both have a lump of eye excrement on our right eye. It''s really fun." Niu Er snorted and said coldly, "it''s fun. A man has a lump of shit in his eyes and walked half the city. He''s afraid to make people laugh."¡° No one laughed at us on the road. Who dares to laugh at me and see if I don''t slap him in the face. " Said the black girl¡° Yes, I didn''t see anyone laughing at us either. " Bruce Lee sang and said in unison. Niu Er smiled and said, "can people laugh in front of you two? They only laugh with their mouths covered behind their backs."¡° Laugh and laugh, but you can''t lose a piece of my meat. " The black girl rolled her eyes. Niu Er asked, "you two are too lazy. It takes only one minute to wash your face. It''s not to put out the fire. What''s the hurry? " Black girl said, "we want to get to the hotel early. I''m afraid you''ve been waiting for a long time." Bruce Lee said shyly, "black girl wants to save money. She only takes the bus. In this way, she changes back and forth twice. It would be faster if I took a taxi, but it would cost 40 or 50 yuan more. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 549

    Eight dishes and one soup were served.


    The black girl shouted, "luckily we came here without washing our faces, otherwise we won''t catch up with the order."


    Niu Er glanced and said, "black girl, I didn''t let the waiter serve until I saw you two coming. If you two don''t come, I''ll wait all the time. "


    The black girl smiled and said, "it''s better to be brother Niu."


    Then the black girl sang, "there is only brother Niu in the world..."


    Bruce Lee smiled and echoed, "brother Niu is good."


    Several people had lunch happily, and there were still a lot of dishes left on the table.


    Black girl asked the waiter to pack.


    "Bruce Lee, you carry it. It''s enough for us to eat for two days."


    Niu Er glanced and said, "black girl, listen to your tone, I don''t seem to welcome me home for dinner."


    Black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, you have to say hello to me if you want to come back for dinner. In this way, I can fry fresh vegetables for you."


    Niu Er shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "well, you''d better serve Bruce Lee. I have to do a favor for the landlady these days. She can''t do it alone."


    "You are really a good son of the landlady." The black girl skimmed her mouth.


    Niu Er took widow Li to Xiao Xue''s house.


    As soon as Niu Er rang the doorbell, the door opened.


    Xiao Xue said with a smile, "Hello, Niu Er."


    Niu Er grinned and said, "Hello, sister Xiao."


    Xiao Xue asked Niu Er and widow Li to come in and sit down. She brought two boxes of drinks and said, "drink."


    Niu Er looked around and said, "sister Xiao, last time I came, Wu Xiaofeng didn''t even let in the door and called the police to say I harassed her."


    Xiao Xue said apologetically, "it''s all my fault. A friend suddenly had a car accident. I rushed to the hospital. Otherwise, I won''t let you hit a nail. I''m really sorry."


    "Nothing. That Wu Xiaofeng didn''t punish me less. As for me, I don''t have the same experience as her. " Niu Er said magnanimously.


    Do Niu Er dare to see Wu Xiaofeng in the same way now? Wu Xiaofeng is probably the biological daughter of master Niu Er. Based on this, Niu Er won''t complain even if Wu Xiaofeng wants Niu Er''s life.


    "Niu Er, I heard you are Wu Xiaofeng''s father''s bodyguard now." Xiao Xue asked.


    "Yes. Xiao Xue wouldn''t let me enter the door, but I entered her father''s door. At the beginning, Wu Xiaofeng also obstructed me in every way to drive me out of her father''s house. Unfortunately, she didn''t succeed. " Niu Er said with a smile.


    Xiao Xue said with a smile, "Niu Er, Wu Xiaofeng has a prejudice against you. It''s not groundless. Who wants you to touch her ass and watch her dance belly dance."


    Niu Er shouted wrongfully: "sister Xiao, Wu Xiaofeng was put into a sack by criminals. I thought it was a pig, so I touched it across the sack. Who knows it was right on her ass. Alas! It was this touch that made her fall in love with me. "


    "I know all this. Niu Er, I heard that Wu Xiaofeng talked about friends, or did you lead the thread? "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, although Wu Xiaofeng doesn''t like me, I don''t care about her in the face of her father."


    Xiao Xue said admiringly, "good men don''t fight with women. It''s right that you don''t have the same experience with Wu Xiaofeng. In fact, Wu Xiaofeng is very loyal. Although she is dissatisfied with you, she still likes you in her heart. "


    "Don''t mention Wu Xiaofeng. When I mention it, I feel uncomfortable all over." Niu Er sighed.


    Xiao Xue looked at widow Li and asked, "is this sister your hometown?"


    Niu Er replied, "yes, I''m from a village."


    "Sister, how old are you?" Xiao Xue asked widow Li.


    "I''m twenty-four." Widow Li answered.


    Xiao Xue asked again, "haven''t you got married yet?"


    "No." Widow Li glanced at Niu Er and hinted that Niu Er didn''t expose her lie.


    Xiao Xue looked at widow Li and seemed a little curious.


    "Sister, you''re twenty-four and not married. It''s rare in the countryside." There is a question implied in Xiao Xue''s sentence: "why haven''t you got married yet?"


    "My boyfriend went to work in the city and never returned. He made me wait for him for many years." Widow Li lied.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to lie in front of Xiao Xue, but widow Li insists on dressing up as a yellow flower girl, and Niu Er can only follow her.


    "Her boyfriend is an ungrateful man." Niu Er agreed.


    Xiao Xue suddenly realized and said, "that''s what happened. No wonder I haven''t married at this age."


    "Elder sister, what do you want me to do?" Asked widow Li.


    Xiao Xue said, "there are three single women living in our house. Now one has gone to Australia, and there are still two people left. As for you, help us clean up, wash our clothes, and look at the door. "


    Niu Er asked, "can she live here?"


    "Yes." Xiao Xue pointed to a room next to the living room and said, "sister, you sleep in this room."


    Niu Er said to Xiao Xue, "you go into the house and put things in place." Widow Li dragged the trolley box into the room. Niu Er asked, "sister Xiao, you haven''t been with pockmarked Wang, have you?" Xiao Xue smiled and said, "Niu Er, you still remember eating in the restaurant that day. I have explained it for a long time. Pockmarked Wang and I are ordinary friends. We just exchange stock speculation experience and share information. There is no communication." Niu Er said reassuringly, "that''s good." Xiao Xue asked curiously, "Niu Er, do you have a problem with Wang Mazi?" Niu Er nodded and said, "four years ago, when I first went to work in the city, I used to be a doorman in a teahouse. This pockmarked Wang was the first city man to bully me. Therefore, I was most impressed and hated him." Xiao Xue nodded her head and looked suddenly enlightened¡° Sister Xiao, pockmarked Wang has made a lot of women outside. Recently, he has enlarged the belly of a woman named little swallow. However, this woman has lost her baby. " Although Xiao Xue said that she and Wang Mazi were just ordinary friends, Niu Er didn''t believe it. Niu Er thinks: if Xiao Xue and Wang Mazi are just ordinary friends, then Wang Mazi won''t say Xiao Xue is his girlfriend. Xiao Xue and Wang Mazi must not be as simple as ordinary friends¡° Oh, I also advised pockmarked Wang to find a wife. Otherwise, if he gets sick, he won''t even have anyone to bring tea and water. " Xiao Xue said. Niu Er asked, "sister Xiao, pockmarked Wang is obviously not a good man. Why do you want to make friends with such people?" Xiao Xue smiled and said, "Niu Er, there are no absolute good and bad people in the world. Judging a person''s quality depends on what position and angle he stands on. Moreover, no matter how good people are, they will do bad things, and no matter how bad people are, they can''t all do bad things. " Niu Er thinks Xiao Xue has a certain truth, but Niu Er will never change his view on the issue of Wang Mazi¡° Sister Xiao, I think pockmarked Wang is a nine point bad person. As for the remaining one point, it can only be regarded as bad and not bad at best. " Niu Er insisted. Sister Xiao smiled and said quietly, "Niu Er, it seems that your impression of pockmarked Wang is not generally bad." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 550

    Niu Er said angrily, "sister Xiao, the first person I hate in this world is pockmarked Wang."


    Xiao Xueding looked at Niu Er and asked curiously, "Niu Er, how did Wang Mazi bully you?"


    Niu Er snorted and said, "sister Xiao, if you want to say that pockmarked Wang has hurt me, you can''t say it for three days and nights. In short, pockmarked Wang and I are dead."


    Xiao Xue asked suspiciously, "Niu Er, don''t you have a feud with Wang Mazi?"


    Niu Er was surprised. Xiao Xue''s word "feud" alerted Niu Er. He shouldn''t say too much, which made Xiao Xue suspicious.


    "I can''t fight with Wang Mazi''s ancestor baganzi. His surname is Wang and my surname is Niu." Niu Er prevaricated.


    Xiao Xue looked at Niu Er, smiled and said, "Niu Er, the old saying says: friends should be solved rather than tied up. I think: even if there are great grievances, it''s better to actively resolve them. As for me, I''d like to be the mediator between you and pockmarked Wang. "


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "sister Xiao, don''t mention me in front of pockmarked Wang. Just don''t know me."


    Xiao Xue looked at Niu Er and said, "well, I know. I think: pockmarked Wang''s character is really not good, but he also has advantages. For example, he speaks fairly well, and for example, he has a set of stock speculation. "


    Xiao Xue mentioned "stock speculation", which made Niu Er interested.


    Recently, I haven''t got any stock speculation information, so Zhang Ting has been short.


    "Xiao Xue, I don''t understand the stock market and don''t want to understand the stock market. However, I heard that stock speculation can make money, so I want to put my salary in the stock market."


    Xiao Xue smiled and said, "Niu Er, the stock market can make money and lose money. If you say something ugly, the stock market is a big casino."


    In fact, Niu Er has understood this truth for a long time.


    "Sister Xiao, you said that Wang Mazi can speculate in stocks, that is to say: he can make money by speculating in stocks." Niu Er asked tentatively.


    Wang Mazi can speculate in stocks. He has long boasted in front of Niu Er. Now, Niu Er wants to find out what stocks to buy from Xiao Xue.


    "Yes, pockmarked Wang is the first batch of investors in China. It is a miracle that he can survive. The greater miracle is that he has made a fortune." Xiao Xue said admiringly.


    Niu Er asked, "sister Xiao, you mean: if you follow Wang Mazi to speculate in stocks, you can make money."


    Sister Xiao nodded affirmatively.


    Niu Er asked, "sister Xiao, I have saved some money and want to invest in the stock market. What stocks should I buy?"


    Xiao Xue whispered, "Niu Er, one stock may rise sharply, at least half a kilo. If you want to speculate in stocks, you can''t be wrong. "


    "Which stock?" Niu Er couldn''t wait to ask.


    Xiao Xue lowered her voice and said, "Niu Er, remember, the code of this stock is XXXXXX."


    Niu Er recited several times in his heart and said happily, "I remember."


    Xiao Xue explained, "don''t make a mistake. Remember: the price of this stock is more than five yuan."


    "OK." Niu Er thought: I have to tell Zhang Ting the news quickly. Therefore, Niu Er immediately sent a wechat to Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting immediately replied, "I see."


    Xiao Xue said: "the second largest shareholder of this stock is secretly collecting chips to win the position of the first largest shareholder. According to Wang Mazi''s estimation, the card will be raised within the last month."


    Niu Er knew nothing about "raising cards", "chips" and "shareholders", but he kept these words firmly in mind and told Zhang Ting exactly.


    "This is Wang Mazi''s message?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    Xiao Xue nodded and said, "thanks to pockmarked Wang in recent years, otherwise, I might have capsized in the stock market."


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He knew that Xiao Xue would not hate Wang Mazi, let alone stand with him.


    Widow Li finished cleaning her room and went back to the living room.


    Xiao Xue asked widow Li, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Lian." Widow Li answered.


    Xiao Xue said kindly, "Li Lian, from now on, you are my sister. Although you do housekeeping, you are equal to us, so you don''t want to get along with us like the following people. "


    "Thank you, sister Xiao." Widow Li is very satisfied here.


    "Sister Xiao, Li Lian works as a cleaner in the securities business department. She has to work there for three hours every day." Niu Er tells Xiao Xue.


    Xiao Xue said, "I heard Zhang Ting say that I work three or four hours a day here."


    Widow Li said, "sister Xiao, I want to go out and buy some daily necessities."


    "You go."


    Niu Er said goodbye to Xiao Xue and went out with widow Li.


    "Well, are you satisfied?" Niu Er asked.


    Widow Li said happily, "I''m so satisfied. However, sister Xiao didn''t mention her salary to me. I''m not interested in asking. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "lotus, don''t worry. Sister Xiao won''t treat you badly."


    Widow Li nodded and agreed: "I think sister Xiao is very kind. I know she is a good person at a glance."


    "There are few bad people in the world except pockmarked Wang." Niu Er said angrily. Widow Li looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, this pockmarked Wang seems to have a hatred for killing your father. I want to ask: did pockmarked Wang kill your father?" Niu Er stared and said, "my father fell into a cesspit and drowned."¡° Ah! " Widow Li was shocked and asked, "can a cesspit drown people?"¡° If you shouldn''t ask, don''t talk too much. " The cow said sternly. Widow Li bowed her head and dared not ask again. Niu Er said, "come on, let''s step on China cinema."¡° What does it mean to step on the spot? "¡° The spot is to spy on the environment of China cinema. " Niu Er and widow Li went to China cinema. Niu Er looked around, pointed to a KFC and said to widow Li, "in the future, you will squat on time and sit in KFC. You see, KFC is right opposite the gate of the cinema, and everyone in and out can see it clearly." Widow Li said happily, "yes, KFC is a good place." Niu Er and widow Li walked into KFC and chose the best position to squat. Niu Er bought two drinks. They chatted and watched the people in and out of the cinema¡° I''ll come here when I have time. " Widow Li said. Niu Er glanced at widow Li and said, "later, I''ll take you to buy a hat, a pair of sunglasses and a scarf. Every time you squat on time, you need to dress up. In this way, the liar won''t recognize you." Widow Li made a strange look and said, "it''s like a spy."¡° This is a special task. " Niu Er said with a smile. Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "there are no new films released recently, especially those from famous directors. If the new film comes, I think the liar should come to see the film."¡° Yes. " Widow Li agreed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 551

    Niu Er drank up his drink and said to widow Li, "let''s go."


    Widow Li''s eyes were fixed on the outside. She stammered, "he... He''s coming..."


    "Who''s here?" Niu Er turned his head and looked out.


    "Just... It''s the liar." Widow Li''s face turned pale, and her body trembled as if she were afraid.


    "Where is he?" Niu Er asked nervously.


    Widow Li raised her hand and pointed to the billboard in the cinema.


    "Just... The man in the cap."


    Niu Er saw that a man in a cap was looking up at the movie advertisement.


    From the man''s back, he was only thirty or forty years old. He is of medium build, neither fat nor thin.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Niu Er asked.


    Widow Li bit her teeth and said, "he... I can recognize him even if he is chopped into meat pulp."


    Niu Er said happily, "our luck is so good. We bumped into him when we came here for the first time. God has eyes."


    "Brother Niu, what do you... What do you want to do with him?" Asked widow Li.


    Niu Er sneered and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but my preliminary idea is: let him suffer some sin."


    "Brother Niu, don''t kill anyone." Widow Li said anxiously.


    Niu Er said, "I''m not so reckless. I''ll make him miserable."


    Niu Er said to widow Li, "turn your body around a little. Don''t let him recognize it. I''ll meet him."


    Niu Er went out of KFC and walked towards the liar.


    Niu Er went to the liar, pretended to look at the advertisement and asked himself, "I don''t know which movie is good?"


    The swindler glanced at Niu Er and said, "I''ve seen more than half of the films in this advertisement. If you want to say good-looking, count the top two."


    Niu Er asked, "Oh, I see. You look like a movie controller. "


    "Ha ha... I like watching movies. I almost watch one by one."


    "Ah, you are really a film expert. You can see that you seem to be from the cultural circles." Niu Er flattered.


    "Where, I just love watching movies. I developed this habit from childhood."


    Look at the appearance of a liar. It seems to be a chatterbox.


    "I also like watching movies, but I don''t have time." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er really likes watching movies. He didn''t have this condition in the countryside before. Now he has no time in the city.


    "I''m in business and have my own time, so I have a lot of time to watch movies. Unfortunately, there are too few good movies now." The liar sighed.


    "Eh, I''m also in business. We''re peers." Niu Er deliberately approached the liar.


    "What business does little brother do?" Asked the liar.


    "Medicine business." Niu Er answered.


    Niu Er learned from widow Li that a few years ago, the swindler was in the herbal medicine business and went to her mother''s village to buy traditional Chinese medicine.


    Niu Er claims to be in the herbal medicine business and wants to get close to the liar.


    Fortunately, Niu Er learned a lot of herbal medicine knowledge from his master on the mountain, so he has the confidence to pretend to do herbal medicine business.


    "Ah! What a coincidence. I''m also in the herbal medicine business. " The liar said excitedly.


    "What a coincidence!" Niu Er pretended to be excited. He took the liar''s hand and said, "we have fate."


    The liar was also very happy and said again and again, "it''s fate. It''s really fate."


    Niu Er asked, "brother, where are you collecting herbs recently?"


    The swindler sighed and said, "running around, business is getting harder and harder now. In recent years, Chinese herbal medicines are in short supply, and the purchase price has been rising continuously. I''ve been busy for a long time and don''t make money."


    Niu Er said faintly, "brother, you can''t just run nearby. You have to run away and engage in cross provincial acquisitions. In this way, the profit will be large."


    The swindler sighed and said, "I don''t want to go away and buy it. However, cross provincial acquisitions require a large number of acquisitions. At least I have to buy a car and a container. Otherwise, the freight is not cost-effective."


    Niu Er said, "brother, we can gather several people to buy it together, so that we can gather up enough train skin or a container."


    The swindler patted his thigh and said, "my brother''s idea is very good. Why didn''t I think of it."


    "Brother, let''s pick a head in the future and strive to unite with a group of drug dealers to collectively buy traditional Chinese medicine in Yunnan and Tibet."


    "Great." The liar patted Niu Er on the shoulder and said, "I''m not old and my idea is not small. I admire you, brother."


    Niu Er took the liar''s hand and said, "brother, we are born once, familiar twice, and friends three or four times. I''ll invite brother to dinner tonight."


    "Brother, you gave me a good idea. I should invite you to dinner." The liar said politely.


    "Elder brother, who are we talking to? Don''t be polite to anyone in the future." Niu Erhao said frankly.


    Niu Er took the liar away. When Niu Er passed KFC, he saw widow Li still sitting inside. Niu Er winked at widow Li. Widow Li nodded. Niu Er and the swindler went to a high-end hotel. The cow ordered two large dishes and a bottle of Baijiu. Brother, don''t you drink a lot? " Niu Er asked. The liar nodded with satisfaction when he saw that Niu Er generously ordered a lot of dishes¡° I don''t drink much, three Liang. " Niu Er can''t drink and doesn''t like drinking. When Niu Er was studying martial arts in the mountain, he learned a lot about medicinal materials from his master. He knew that there was a kind of medicinal material that could relieve alcohol, so he ground it into powder and took it with him¡° Brother, since we have fate, we''ll get drunk. " Niu Er said¡° Yes, just get drunk. " Liars are happy, too¡° Brother, my name is Wang San. " Niu Er introduced himself. The swindler took out a business card and handed it to Niu Er. He introduced himself and said, "my name is Xu Jian." Niu Er glanced at his business card. There was a mobile phone, phone number and company address on it. Niu Er was secretly happy and thought: you can''t run now¡° Brother Xu, you are the boss. " Niu Er flattered¡° Where, brother, I won''t hide it from you. I''m the only one in the company and I don''t have much capital. " Xu Jian tells the truth¡° Each other, each other, and I, too, start a small company alone. " Niu Er said modestly. The dishes are all ready. Niu Er and Xu Jian drank one cup by one. Both of them were red in the face and hot in the ears. Niu Er quietly poured the antidote into the tea cup and drank it. Niu Er asked, "brother, do you have a wife and children?" Xu Jian sighed and said, "Alas! I had a wife and children, but I divorced my wife the year before last, and a daughter was taken away by her. Niu Er comforted: "brother, it''s good to get divorced. You can find another one."¡° It''s not easy. " Xu Jian sighed. Niu Er gave an idea and said, "brother, the women in the city are too unruly. It''s better to find a country girl. Spend less, be virtuous, and be able to serve people. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 552

    Xu Jian agreed: "I have this idea, but I''ll find a suitable rural girl for a while and a half."


    Niu Er inspired: "brother, we buy medicinal materials and run in the countryside all year round. As long as we pay attention, we will always meet a suitable one."


    "Yes." Xu Jian agreed.


    "Elder brother, haven''t you met a charming country girl?" Niu Er induced.


    Niu Er wants Xu Jian to talk about his affair with widow Li.


    Xu Jian narrowed his eyes and recalled, "a few years ago, I really met a beautiful girl in the countryside."


    "Really?" Niu Er pretended to be very interested and asked, "brother, tell me how you know each other and how far it has developed."


    Xu Jian said faintly, "I went to that village to buy medicinal materials and happened to live in her house. She has two younger brothers. Her parents don''t like her very much. They let her do heavy work and don''t give her good food. "


    "Ah, such a country girl is the easiest to seduce." Niu Er interrupted.


    Xu Jian smiled and said, "I think so, too."


    "You seduced her?"


    Xu Jian nodded and said, "I found that this rural girl wants to leave the countryside and aspire to be a city man. So I said to her, "I''ll take you to the city."


    "Ah, brother, you really have a set." Niu Er was angry, but he pretended to admire Xu Jian.


    Niu Er thought bitterly: Mom, you villains in the city think that country girls are easy to bully, and they always think of country girls.


    "This country girl really believes it." Xu Jian smiled.


    "Brother, is this country girl beautiful?" Niu Er pretends to be greedy.


    "Of course it''s beautiful. It''s a hundred times more beautiful than my wife." Xu Jian tut tut mouth, seems to recall the past scene.


    "Brother, since this country girl is beautiful, why don''t you take her as your wife?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "Brother, I didn''t get divorced at that time, and I didn''t expect to get divorced, so I just wanted to play with that country girl."


    Niu Er asked, "finally, did you get her?"


    Xu Jian smiled and said, "brother, I tell you: country girls are not stupid. It''s not so easy to get them. At first, she refused to take off her pants and said she would let me do it when she came to town. You think: can I take her to town? It''s a daydream. "


    "What if she won''t take off her pants?" Niu Er asked with great interest.


    Xu Jian said triumphantly, "brother, I''ll teach you a move."


    "OK, I''m all ears." Niu Er pretended to be eager to know.


    Xu Jian raised his glass and said, "get the wine and get the country girl drunk, and then sleep with her."


    Niu Er pretended to be surprised and asked, "this... This is forcing others. If they call the police, won''t they go to jail?"


    Xu Jian smiled and said, "country girls are timid. They generally don''t dare to make a statement. They''re afraid of losing face. In addition, the country girl is still waiting for me to get her into the city. Once I go to prison, her dream will be soaked in soup. "


    Niu Er bit his teeth and thought bitterly: it seems that widow Li was right. Xu Jian really drunk widow Li and forced her.


    "You got her drunk and put her to sleep?"


    Xu Jian said proudly, "yes. I''ll tell you a secret: this country girl is still a big yellow girl. "


    "Really?"


    "When I finished sleeping with her, I saw a big pool of blood on the sheet." Xu Jian tutted and said, "it''s a pity that this rural girl only let me sleep once, but she won''t let me sleep for the second time."


    "And then?"


    Xu Jian looked up and said with a smile, "later, I left the village."


    Niu Er asked faintly, "brother, how disappointed that country girl should be when you leave."


    "Deserved it!" Xu Jian said fiercely.


    "Big brother, you slept with a big yellow girl, but they didn''t sue you, and you didn''t bring them to the city. Why do you say they deserve it?" Niu Er said.


    "Brother, I deserve to scold her. She doesn''t want me to continue to fuck her. Normally, a woman has been fucked by a man. If she has the first time, she won''t worry about the second time. However, this country girl is just different from others. " Xu Jian said angrily.


    Niu Er thinks Xu Jian is too mean. He sleeps in vain and wants to occupy others all the time. It can be seen that such a despicable person must not be spared.


    "Brother, you''ve really pushed an inch."


    "Brother, these country girls are all powerful eyes. They want to climb high when they see city people. That''s why they were fooled by us." Xu Jian gloated.


    Niu Er asked thoughtfully, "brother, you didn''t divorce at that time, so you didn''t want to bring that sister into the city, but now you''re divorced, you can find that sister again."


    Xu Jian laughed and said, "it''s late, it''s already late. Later, I asked someone to inquire. I heard that the sister married someone. "


    "Are you going to marry that country girl?"¡° Shit! I wouldn''t marry such a woman. You think: let me sleep easily. Is this kind of woman reliable? If I had married her, I might have been hooded. " Xu Jian said contemptuously. Niu Er was so angry that he wanted to slap Xu Jiansan in the face. No! It''s a hundred slaps. It''s better for widow Li to fan herself¡° Brother, you are so thoughtful. " Niu Er pretended to flatter¡° Brother, you don''t want to marry a country girl on your terms. However, I would suggest that if you meet the right country girl, you can play. " Xu Jian suggested¡° Well, brother, if you have a suitable one, you can help me find one. " Niu Er said¡° Brother, it''s really suitable. I''ve been on it for a long time. I''m afraid there are only second-hand goods left for you. " Xu Jian said half jokingly¡° Brother, if you have two country girls, give me one. " Niu Er begged¡° well. If you have the opportunity to go to the countryside to buy medicinal materials together, I''ll give you some advice. " Xu Jian looked at Niu Er and said, "brother, you look very handsome. Just like you, a rural girl will rush into your arms."¡° Where? When I went to the countryside to buy Herbs, no country girl liked me. " Xu Jian lowered his voice and taught, "brother, women rarely take the initiative to attack. You are a man and have to jump up. If you jump, the woman will fall on the bed. " Niu Er really couldn''t bear it. This guy regarded his country sister as a cheap woman. He seemed to want to rush up when he met a city man. Niu Er suddenly had an idea. Why not just make a pigeon. By the way, let Xu Jian pay for this table. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 553

    Niu Er went to the bathroom. He took out his mobile phone and contacted widow Li.


    Niu Er explained, "Hey, you call me in ten minutes and say that my father had a car accident and is being rescued in the hospital. Remember: speak louder. In addition, hold your nose and don''t let the liar hear your voice."


    "Brother Niu, what are you doing? Didn''t you say your father fell into a cesspit and drowned? Do you want him to be hit and killed by a car? "


    "Stop talking and listen to me. Lianhua, I''m having dinner with the swindler in the restaurant. I ordered a high-end dish, which is estimated to cost four or five thousand yuan. I think: the swindler must not have brought so much money with him, so I want to stand him up and let him down. "


    "Ah! Brother Niu, you have so many ideas. " Widow Li exclaimed.


    "Ha ha... It''s just a small test. Next, I have to find a way to make him suffer. In short, I''ll take this tone for you. " Niu Er said angrily.


    "Thank you, brother Niu. Be careful. Don''t be seen by him."


    "I know."


    Niu Er hung up.


    Niu Er had another drink with Xu Jian.


    Xu Jian was already seven points drunk. He shook his head and said, "Wang San, I''m lucky to know you."


    "Ha ha... Me too. It''s a great honor to know you today."


    Xu Jian smiled and said, "brother, you haven''t read books for a few years. I tell you: there is only the word" lucky three ", not lucky ten. In the future, don''t say lucky ten."


    "Ah, I thought I was lucky. Brother, my family is poor and can''t afford me to study, so I went to school for three years. Hee hee... I can only write my own name. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Reading is useless! It''s the right way to make money. "


    Niu Er deliberately sat next to Xu Jian and said, "brother, I can learn a lot with you as an educated man."


    "Well, I think you have a good way of doing business. Maybe I have to learn from you."


    Niu Er''s cell phone rings.


    "Hey, what''s up?"


    "No, your father was hit by a muck truck. I heard that he even flattened his head and is being rescued in the hospital. The doctor has issued a critical notice. Go to the hospital!" Widow Li pinched her nose and said loudly.


    Niu Er concluded that Xu Jian heard the phone content.


    "What are you talking about?" Niu Er pretended not to believe.


    "Your father had a car accident and is dying!" Widow Lee shouted.


    "Brother, your father has a car accident. He''s dying." Xu Jian touched Niu Er''s arm and reminded him.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. When I came out, my father was still playing Taijiquan in the yard. How could he die at once? I don''t believe it!" Niu Er deliberately pretended to be scared and stupid.


    "Come on, the doctor is waiting for you to sign!" Cried widow Li.


    "Go!" Xu Jian touched Niu Er''s arm again.


    Niu Er suddenly shouted, "my father!" Ran out like crazy.


    Niu Er ran out of the hotel, rushed onto the road and stopped a taxi.


    As soon as Niu Er got on the bus, he said to the driver, "drive quickly."


    Niu Er took a taxi and went straight to Zhang Ting''s newsstand. He wanted to tell Zhang Ting the stock information he got from Xiao Xue.


    Niu Er looked back, sneered and muttered, "if Xu Jian doesn''t have money, there will be a joke."


    Now, Niu Er has mastered Xu Jian''s basic information, such as name, telephone number, address, etc. However, Xu Jian still knows nothing about Niu Er. He only knows that Niu Er is called "Wang San".


    As soon as Niu Er left, Xu jianmeng patted his head and shouted, "no!"


    Xu Jian has only more than 300 yuan on his body, and there is no money in his bank card.


    In the past two years, Xu Jian has barely enough money to eat and drink.


    "Mom, I should let Wang San settle the account before leaving." Xu Jian said to himself regretfully.


    It''s too late to say anything now. I can only find a way to raise money.


    Xu Jian called the waitress and asked, "bring me the bill."


    After a while, the waitress brought the bill.


    Xu Jian looked so frightened that his face turned green.


    The amount on the bill is 5600 yuan.


    Mom, this... Wang San is so generous that he ordered such expensive dishes. Alas! Unfortunately, his father had a car accident at this time?


    Xu Jianxiang: listen to the voice and intonation of the incoming call. It doesn''t seem to be fake. Look at Niu Er''s face when he received the call. It doesn''t seem to be a fake. It seems that it really happens to be a book.


    "Alas! I''m really unlucky today. " Xu Jian shook his head again and again.


    Where can I raise the five thousand yuan? Xu Jian made a mistake.


    Xu Jian''s parents died long ago. He divorced again and had no relatives. He thought about it and had to borrow money from three lovers.


    Xu Jian calls Meihua, his first lover. The phone rang, but it was cut off again¡° Damn it, this smelly woman is really not interesting. " Xu Jian scolded. Xu Jian dialed three times before the other party answered the phone¡° Plum blossom, you don''t even answer my phone. " Xu Jian repressed his stomach of fire and tried to speak calmly¡° Hey, are you bored? I''m having a beauty salon. Where can I answer the phone? " Plum said unhappily. Xu Jian asked, "who do you show your beauty to?"¡° It''s none of your business to show anyone. Hey, Xu Jian, you haven''t given me money for three months. I''m counting on you. I''ve starved eight times. " Plum blossom said angrily¡° Plum blossom, think about it. At the beginning, how much did I give you? I''m afraid it''s more than 100000? "¡° Xu Jian, thanks to you, I ask you: how many years have I served you? It''s been eight years since I bent my fingers. One hundred thousand yuan is less than thirteen thousand yuan a year. In this way, it''s only one thousand yuan a month. "¡° Plum blossom, you can''t do that. I''ll buy you clothes, buy you jewelry and take you on a trip. Don''t you have to spend money? " Xu Jianzhi asked¡° Well, the most expensive clothes you bought for me are only 3000 yuan. The most expensive jewelry you bought for me is only 5000. Besides, you took me on a trip and didn''t run out of China. " Plum said disdainfully¡° Plum blossom, as the saying goes, "a little makes a lot. Don''t underestimate these small accounts. They add up to a lot." Plum blossom sneered and said, "Xu Jian, I''m twenty years younger than you. At my age, it''s more than that price." Xu Jian knew that he couldn''t borrow money from Meihua, so he said dejectedly, "Meihua, is your lover a rich man now?"¡° What has nothing to do with you? Don''t come to me from now on. My current lover said he was going to marry me. " Plum said coldly¡° I... I wish you happiness. " Xu Jian then hung up the phone. Xu jianhen scolded, "Damn it, white eyed wolf!" Xu Jian remembered that he had spent at least 200000 yuan on Meihua during his eight years of contact with her. Alas! Without this lover, I could afford the meal. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 554

    Xu Jian called his second lover ah Hua again.


    Ah Hua is 40 years old. She is Xu Jian''s former neighbor. Ah Hua''s husband died long ago. She worked as a tallyman in the supermarket and raised a son. She lived a tight life as a child.


    Ah Hua is not beautiful and doesn''t like to laugh, so it''s difficult to attract men''s interest. Although she is a widow, there is no right and wrong in front of the door.


    That year, ah Hua had no money to pay his son''s tuition and borrowed money from Xu Jian.


    At that time, Xu Jiangang divorced.


    When ah Hua came to borrow money from Xu Jian, he was a little embarrassed and a blush flew on his face.


    It was this red flower that made Xu Jian suddenly want to go to ah Hua.


    "Hua, how much do you want to borrow?" Xu Jian asked affectionately.


    "Just borrow 500 yuan for tuition." Ah Hua whispered.


    Before a Hua borrowed money from Xu Jian, he had gone to seven or eight homes, but they were all rejected. A widow''s family, people are afraid of meat buns beating dogs, there is no return.


    Xu Jian took out a stack of money from the cabinet, counted it, handed it to ah Hua and said, "well, this is a thousand yuan. Take it all."


    "I... I only borrow 500 yuan." Ah Hua said.


    "Ah Hua, take it." Xu Jian put the money into ah Hua''s hand. He held ah Hua''s hand and said, "ah Hua, your hand is really cold. Come on, I''ll cover it for you."


    Xu Jian held ah Hua''s hand tightly.


    "Xu Jian, you... You..."


    Ah Hua didn''t dare to struggle or refuse, because if he couldn''t borrow money from Xu Jian, his son couldn''t go to school.


    "Ah Hua, I found out today that you are very beautiful." Xu Jian pulls ah Hua into his arms.


    "Xu Jian, you... You..."


    Ah Hua didn''t even dare to say "you let me go". She was afraid to annoy Xu Jian and asked for 1000 yuan back.


    Xu Jian felt ah Hua''s psychology clearly. He stroked ah Hua''s face and said, "I didn''t lend you this 1000 yuan, but gave it to you."


    "You give it to me?" Ah Hua was surprised.


    Ah Hua works in a supermarket. Her monthly salary is 1500 yuan. This 1000 yuan is equivalent to her 20 day salary.


    "Yes, I mean what I say." Seeing that ah Hua was moved, Xu Jian said, "ah Hua, you are a widow and have complete freedom. I am also single. No matter what we do, we are beyond reproach. "


    Ah Hua muttered, "people will gossip. I''m afraid..."


    "What a fart! Aren''t you afraid that your son can''t go to school? " Xu Jian threatened.


    Xu Jian''s threat hit ah Hua''s "seven inches".


    "Ah Hua, you and I are good. I''ll give you 1000 yuan a month." Xu Jian made a wish.


    "Really?" Ah Hua asked in surprise.


    Ah Hua earns 1500 yuan a month. His life is too tight. Now, she still owes more than 20000 yuan outside. If Xu Jian can give her 1000 yuan a month, she can save money to pay off her debt. Otherwise, creditors come to collect debts all day and let ah Hua live like a year.


    "Of course it''s true, but you should be on call and serve me well." Xu Jian said.


    Ah Hua nodded.


    Xu Jian presses ah Hua down on the bed.


    Since Xu Jian had Meihua, he seldom went to ah Hua. Unless Meihua''s "great aunt" came or was not feeling well, Xu Jian would go to her to make do with sleep.


    However, Xu Jian still keeps his word. Over the years, he has given ah Hua 1000 yuan a month.


    The phone finally dialed. Ah Hua said weakly, "is it Xu Jian?"


    "It''s me."


    "You... You finally think of me." Ah Hua''s voice was full of grievances.


    Xu Jian said guiltily, "recently, I''ve been purchasing medicinal materials outside, and I don''t have time to visit you. Are you okay?"


    "I''m not good. I had gallstones again a few days ago. It really hurt. I had to go to the hospital and hang a bottle of water."


    Xu Jian sighed. It seems that there is no hope to borrow money from ah Hua.


    Xu Jian regretted how he could borrow money from ah Hua. It''s really shameful.


    "Xu Jian, do you have any money?" Ah Hua asked faintly.


    Xu Jian was speechless for a moment. He wanted to say yes, but he had no money. If he wants to say no, will ah Hua believe it?


    "I... I..."


    "Xu Jian, if you have money, lend me a thousand yuan, will you?" Ah Hua begged.


    Xu Jian couldn''t bear to refuse ah Hua, but he had no money, so he had to prevaricate: "I''m out of town. Wait until I come back in a few days."


    "Xu Jian, I''m really embarrassed to open this mouth, but I really have no way to borrow money." Ah Hua said sadly.


    "I know, you wait." Xu Jian sighed and hung up ah Hua''s phone.


    Xu Jian can''t help complaining about Niu Er. If it weren''t for Niu Er, he wouldn''t have made it difficult.


    It''s no good not to pay more than 5000 yuan for a meal, but where can I borrow this money?


    Xu Jian felt for the first time that only when he borrowed money did he know whether he had friends or not. Xu Jian has her last lover. Her nickname is "fat pig"¡° "Fat pig" was met by Xu Jian at a dance party five years ago. Saying she was "fat pig" is actually a irony. Fat pig is actually a very thin woman. She is the same year as Xu Jian. Although fat pigs are older, they are very coquettish. Fat pig is also a single woman. She and her husband divorced twenty years ago. That day, Xu Jian and fat pig finished dancing. Fat pig suggested, "go to my house and have a drink." Xu Jian is an old hand in love. When he heard that fat pig invited him to drink at home, he knew that "there was a play". Xu Jian followed the fat pig home by mistake. The result is self-evident. After drinking, they rolled to bed. The next day, Xu Jian woke up and found the fat pig sleeping beside him. The fat pig took off his makeup and showed his original shape. His face was like the skin of an old tree. Xu Jian felt a little sick, so he quickly got up and ran away without washing his face. As soon as Xu Jian got home, he received a call from fat pig¡° Hey, it''s a little rude of you to leave without saying goodbye. " The fat pig accused. Xu Jian prevaricated, "I... I saw you sleeping soundly. I couldn''t bear to wake you up, so I left quietly."¡° As you say, I have to thank you. "¡° Hee hee... As long as you understand me. " The fat pig asked, "are you still dancing tonight?" Xu Jian quickly refused: "last night when I was dancing, I twisted my foot. It hurt a little when I walked. Where dare I dance?" The fat pig said with concern, "you sprained your foot. I happen to be a massage doctor. Come to my house right away and I''ll give you a massage."¡° I''m on a long-distance bus. I''m going out of town to buy medicinal materials. " Xu Jian lied. Xu Jian thought: Hey, this old woman is so ashamed at her age. A few days later, fat pig found Xu Jian''s house. He was the only one in Xu Jian''s family. Naturally, he was put into bed by the fat pig again. Xu Jian thinks: Although the fat pig is old, it has a special charm. Therefore, Xu Jian also goes to fat pig''s house every three or five times for the night. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 555

    Xu Jian sleeps with fat pig. It seems that there is a taste of fat pig playing with Xu Jian. Therefore, fat pig not only doesn''t ask Xu Jian for money, but often buys Xu Jian some small gifts. Small things like neckties and scarves.


    Fat pig is a doctor. Sometimes he goes out to practice medicine without permission to earn some extra money. She has no children and no burden, so she has plenty of money.


    Xu Jian thought: maybe you can borrow money from fat pigs.


    This is Xu Jian''s last hope.


    Xu Jian called fat pig.


    "Hello, honey." Xu Jian called.


    Xu Jian seldom says such intimate words. He likes to be serious and push women down when he meets them.


    "You... You didn''t take the wrong medicine?" Asked the fat pig coldly.


    Xu Jian said with a smile, "I haven''t taken medicine for two years. I can''t eat wrong."


    "Are you on the wine table?" Fat pig asked again.


    Xu Jian said in surprise, "you... You have a thousand li eyes. How do you know I''m on the table."


    "You said wine, of course, at the dinner table." The fat pig smiled.


    Xu Jian sighed and said, "I''ve had a bad day today."


    "You deserve it!" Said the fat pig angrily.


    Xu Jian asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You still have the face to ask me what''s wrong. I ask you: that night, obviously I was drunk, but you left me alone in the bar and left by yourself. Is it decent?"


    "Oh! You misunderstood me. I was also drunk that night. I wanted to take you home, but I couldn''t walk, so I asked the bar to send two waitresses to take you home. I was sent home by a waiter. "


    "Fuck you! The next day, I went to the bar and asked some waiters. They said, "you have a crush on a street girl and go to have fun with her. That''s why the waiters sent me home." Said the fat pig angrily.


    Fat pig was right. That night, Xu Jian really fell in love with a street girl, so he deliberately drunk fat pig.


    Xu Jian didn''t expect fat pig to trace it the next day.


    "Hey, you wronged me. Did those waiters see the wrong person and take others as me?" Xu Jian was wronged.


    "Hum! You don''t want to admit it yet. I ask you, "is that woman wearing a red dress?"


    Xu Jian was startled.


    That night, the street girl Xu Jian liked was really wearing a dress.


    "You... You must be dazzled when you''re drunk?"


    "Hum! I watched the video of the bar the next day and saw it from the video. I also saw you holding the woman standing on the street. "


    Xu Jian has nothing to say.


    Xu Jian planted in front of the fat pig, which was very miserable.


    Xu Jian knows: at this time, if you want to borrow money from fat pigs, there is no door!


    "I can''t see clearly in the camera. I''m sure you''ve lost your eye." Xu Jian also wants to resist.


    "Hey, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Otherwise, let''s go to the bar and find the waiter who pimps you. I tell you: the waiter told me: he helped you pimp, and you gave him 50 yuan. "


    Fat pig was right. Xu Jian did give the waiter 50 yuan. At that time, the waiter didn''t think Xu Jian gave enough. He had to ask for 100 yuan and had a quarrel with Xu Jian.


    It seems that the waiter was angry with Xu Jian, so he snitched to fat pig.


    "Dog X''s stuff!" Xu Jian scolded in his heart.


    "Hey, you believe what the waiter said. I tell you: two waiters were complained by me. They must have a grudge against me, so they threw dirty water on my head."


    "Xu Jian, stop sophistry and admit it honestly. If you admit it, I may be able to forgive you. " Said the fat pig faintly.


    Xu Jian scolded in his heart, "you dead old woman, thought I flattered you, hum! If I didn''t want to borrow money from you, I wouldn''t want to see you again in my eighth life. "


    Xu Jian said dejectedly, "I admit it. I did talk to a street girl that day, but I didn''t sleep with her. "


    Xu Jian thought the fat pig was jealous, so he avoided the important and said lightly.


    "Hey, if you don''t sleep with the girl standing on the street, it has nothing to do with me. To be honest, you are neither my husband nor my favorite. We just play together occasionally. So, even if you have something to do with a hundred Street girls, I won''t care. What I care about is: you see I''m drunk, but you don''t send me home. You''re not even as good as a friend. "


    "I asked the waiter to take you home. I didn''t care about you." Xu Jian said.


    "Do you want me to thank you?" Asked the fat pig coldly.


    Xu Jian replied awkwardly, "I didn''t ask you to thank me either. I just hope you don''t misunderstand me."


    "Misunderstanding?!"


    "Yes, you must have misunderstood me."


    Fat pig sneered and said, "Xu Jian, it''s time for our relationship to end."


    "You... You want to break up with me?" Xu Jian was surprised¡° Yes, goodbye! " Fat pig said that and hung up the phone¡° Hey, hey, you... You... "Xu Jian thumped on his head and lamented," shit, it''s empty to draw water with a bamboo basket. It''s said that there are three lovers, and in the end none of them can help themselves. Xu Jian thought that only fat pig could lend money to himself, so he summoned up the courage to call fat pig again¡° Who are you? "¡° I''m Xu Jian. Hey, don''t be so heartless. I admit that I did something wrong that night. I apologize to you again. " Xu Jian said in a low voice. Shit, if I didn''t want to borrow money from you, I would never pay attention to you, Xu Jian said in his heart¡° It''s useless to apologize. You''ve broken my heart and broken my heart. " Said the fat pig angrily¡° Hey, calm down. You''re always magnanimous. Don''t tell me the same story. " Xu Jian said good things¡° Eh, it''s strange. Why are you so docile today? You''re like a babbler wagging its tail. Do you want something from me? " Fat pig is not stupid. She realized it¡° Hee hee... You''re still smart. I''ll open the window and tell the truth. Tonight, a friend invited me to a restaurant. Halfway through the meal, I suddenly received the news that his father had a car accident, so my friend hurried to the hospital. This is good, but it hurts me because I have no money with me. The bank card that happened to be on me had no money in it... "Deserved it!" Fat pig interrupted Xu Jian, scolded and hung up. When Xu Jian called again, fat pig''s phone turned off¡° Damn it, smelly woman, don''t talk about human feelings at all. " Xu Jian said gnashing his teeth. Xu Jian looked around. At the moment, he wanted to escape, but the waitress was standing at the door. Moreover, when Xu Jian called just now, she seemed to eavesdrop. In other words, the waitress knew that Xu Jian had no money to pay for the meal. In this way, Xu Jian can''t run. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 556

    Xu Jian is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. At this time, he regrets very much. If he asked Niu Er''s mobile phone number, he can call Niu Er now and ask Niu Er to pay for the meal.


    From time to time, the waitress poked her head in and looked at Xu Jian. She seemed afraid that Xu Jian suddenly evaporated from the elegant seat.


    When Xu Jian raised his wrist to look at the time, he stared at his watch and exclaimed in surprise, "it''s saved!"


    Xu Jian''s watch is a Swiss gold watch. It cost 80000 yuan at the beginning.


    If you pawn this gold watch, you can not only pay for the meal, but also get some pocket money.


    Xu Jian shouted, "waiter."


    The waitress walked into the lounge and asked, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    Xu Jian waved and said, "go and call the boss."


    The waitress asked, "what do you ask the boss to do?"


    Xu Jian stared at the waitress and scolded, "if you want to shout, just shout. What are you talking about?"


    The waitress glanced and said, "Sir, you want to take me away, so as to escape the bill?"


    Xu Jian asked angrily, "do I look like a person who escapes from the bill?"


    The waitress said contemptuously, "Sir, I heard you call just now. I know you have no money to pay for your meal. You have run into a wall when you borrow money everywhere."


    Xu Jian said awkwardly, "although I have no money to pay for the meal and borrow money, I won''t escape the bill."


    "You have no money, and you haven''t borrowed any money. What will you take to pay for the meal?" Asked the waitress.


    Xu Jian stretched out his hand, rolled up his sleeve and said, "look, what''s this?"


    The waitress took a look and replied, "it''s just a watch. How much is an electronic watch? It''s worthless."


    "Hum! Look carefully. Is this a gold watch or a Swiss gold watch. Do you know how much it''s worth? " Xu Jian squinted at the waitress.


    The waitress said disdainfully, "one hundred yuan."


    "Multiply by 800!" Xu Jian said proudly.


    "Blow!" The waitress looked down on Xu Jian. Also, can a person who can''t even pay thousands of yuan for meals afford 80000 yuan a watch.


    Impossible, impossible!


    "Blow it or not, call your boss." Xu Jian said angrily.


    The waitress called a colleague and whispered, "this man wants to escape. You keep an eye on him. Don''t let him escape. I''ll call the boss."


    After a while, the waitress brought a fat guy.


    "This is the owner of our hotel." The waitress said.


    The boss looked serious. It seemed that the waitress had reported to him.


    "Boss, I want to discuss something with you." Xu Jian said humbly.


    "What''s up?" The boss''s face was livid.


    "I have no money with me. I want to pawn my watch and pay for your meal." Xu Jian said.


    The boss snorted and scolded, "you have no money. What kind of food do you come to the restaurant for? Look at you. You also ordered a big table full of high-end dishes. It seems that you have come to eat overlord''s meal on purpose. "


    "No, No. My friend invited me to dinner, but halfway through the meal, he suddenly received a phone call. His father had a car accident, so he hurried to the hospital. " Xu Jian explained.


    The boss looked at Xu Jian''s wrist and asked, "what watch are you? Can it be worth 5000 yuan?"


    Xu Jian rolled up his sleeves and said, "you see, the real Swiss gold watch cost 80000 yuan when I bought it."


    The boss asked with a gloomy face, "wearing an 80000 yuan watch, I can''t afford 5000 yuan for dinner. Do you think I''ll believe it? "


    "Oh, believe it or not, you can have someone accompany me to the pawnshop."


    There happened to be a pawnshop not far from the hotel.


    The boss called two male employees and explained, "follow him to the pawnshop. After pawning, let him pay for the meal."


    Two big and dirty employees took Xu Jian to the pawnshop.


    The pawnbroker looked at Xu Jian''s gold watch and said, "twenty thousand."


    Xu Jian said wrongfully, "I bought it for 80000."


    The shopkeeper returned the gold watch to Xu Jian and said, "when it''s 20000, even if it''s not appropriate."


    Xu Jian sighed and begged, "just add a little more."


    With a dark face, the shopkeeper refused: "if the price is too low, go to another pawnshop."


    Xu Jian said helplessly, "twenty thousand is twenty thousand."


    Xu Jian pawned his gold watch and finally paid for the meal in the hotel.


    Xu Jian thought: Fortunately, there is still a gold watch. Otherwise, he will go to the detention center tonight.


    Xu Jian can''t help but be angry with Niu Er again. He thinks bitterly: This Niu Er is too cheating. You don''t invite me to dinner. You don''t invite me early or late, but when your father has a car accident. If you want to go, you have to pay for the meal before you go.


    What''s the matter with Niu Er''s father? Isn''t he dead?


    Niu Er left the hotel, took a taxi and rushed to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Zhang Ting was about to close the stall. When she saw Niu Er coming, she said happily, "brother Niu, I studied the stock you just said. I feel there is really a play." Niu Er said eagerly, "I came here specially to talk to you about this stock."¡° What else did Xiao Xue say? "¡° Sister Xiao said: this stock was told by pockmarked Wang. Sister Xiao also said that the major shareholders and the second shareholders were going to fight, and that they would raise their cards in the near future. I don''t understand. Just fry stocks. What kind of fight do you fight and what cards do you hold? " Zhang Ting smiled and explained, "brother Niu, take my newsstand for example. If this newsstand is jointly run by us, I account for 60% and am the largest shareholder. You account for 40% and are the second largest shareholder. I have more shares, so I''m the chairman. You don''t want to be the second largest shareholder all the time, so you come to buy my shares. When the number of your shares exceeds me, you will be the chairman. " Niu Er nodded and said happily, "sister Ting, for example, I understand it all at once. But what does it mean to raise a card? " Zhang Ting then explained, "when you buy a certain number of my shares, you have to announce it. This is called raising cards."¡° Oh, just announce it. What cards are you holding? It''s earth shaking. " Niu Er said discontentedly¡° That''s jargon. " Zhang Ting smiled¡° Sister Ting, do you think this stock is really interesting? " Zhang Ting nodded and said, "as soon as you told me, I began to study this stock. I found that this stock has been consolidating in the last half of the year, and there are obvious signs of fund-raising."¡° Sister Xiao said that this stock can turn at least half a somersault. " Zhang Ting said with a smile, "if a placard raising really happens, it will not be a problem to double it. Sister Xiao said, "turning half a weight is a more conservative estimate."¡° It would be nice to turn half a weight. " Niu Er is not greedy. Zhang Ting said confidently, "either don''t raise cards, as long as you raise cards, you have to turn at least two weights. Because the price of this stock is low, it belongs to low-priced stocks, and many people will follow suit. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 557

    Niu Er said happily, "if we can turn over two pounds, we will be very angry."


    "Yes! Brother Niu, stock speculation also needs luck. If we are lucky, we can make more than five million from this stock. " Zhang Ting said confidently.


    "Ah! If I had put it three months ago, I wouldn''t dare to think about it. Not to mention earning five million, it''s impossible to earn fifty thousand. " Niu Er sighed.


    "Brother Niu, if it goes well, we can become multimillionaires in a short time."


    "You mean us?" Niu Er asked happily.


    Is the "us" in Zhang Ting''s mouth a hint to Niu Er: will we become a family?


    "Yes, let''s speculate in stocks together."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Ting, if it weren''t for you, all the money in my hand would be dead money and I wouldn''t have a baby."


    "Money begets money, which is the highest level of making money." Zhang Ting said.


    Niu Er said passionately, "sister Ting, I can meet you, which is the greatest blessing of my life."


    "Me too. Think about four months ago, I was bullied by a gang of gangsters because I owed usury. If it weren''t for you, I would be miserable. " Zhang Ting''s eyes turned red when she recalled that scene.


    "Sister Ting, don''t think about the past. In the future, we will work together to become millionaires and billionaires." Niu Er said confidently.


    Zhang Ting asked quietly, "brother Niu, if you become a billionaire, what are you going to do with this money?"


    Niu Er answered without thinking, "listen to you. Do whatever you say."


    Zhang Ting looked up and said, "brother Niu, I want to do three things with this money."


    "What''s up? It''s an eye opener. "


    "Niu Er asked," can you run a newspaper yourself? "


    Zhang Ting shook her head and said, "I''m afraid not now, but it should be OK in the future. The future is long. We''ll wait for that day. "


    "OK."


    Niu Er supported Zhang Ting''s plan 100 times and 10000 times.


    Zhang Ting looked at the sky and said, "brother Niu, I have to go home."


    Niu Er helped Zhang Ting clean up the stall and rode on a tricycle to send Zhang Ting home.


    "Brother Niu, go home and have a seat."


    "No more." Niu Er leaves Zhang Ting. He wants to go to the landlady''s restaurant to see how the decoration is today.


    Niuerbao finished the decoration of the small restaurant. It was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    Niu Er thought: Xu Jian doesn''t know how to pay for the meal. It''s time to care about it, or he''ll be suspected of cheating.


    Niu Er called Xu Jian.


    "Oh, brother, are you still in the hotel? I left in such a hurry that I forgot to pay for the meal. I''m so sorry. " Niu Er said apologetically.


    Xu Jian pressed his anger and said carelessly, "Wang San, it''s nothing. Although I didn''t bring money, I have many friends. After making a phone call, my friend came to help me pay for my meal."


    "Oh! As soon as I heard that my father had a car accident, my head fainted. Please understand and forgive me. Well, tell me your friend''s phone number and I''ll pay him back for the meal. " Niu Er said sincerely.


    "Forget it, it''s only five thousand yuan. It''s a little fun." Xu Jian pretended to be a rich man.


    "Well, I''ll invite you to dinner again sometime." Niu Er said.


    "Say it again." Xu Jian is a little scared. If Niu Er has something urgent to eat next time, he will never have a gold watch again.


    Niu Er hung up. He gloated and thought: I don''t know how Xu Jian got through this difficulty.


    Niu Er noticed some unhappiness from Xu Jian''s tone. Xu Jian must have made a big difficulty and finally paid the meal.


    If Niu Er knew that Xu Jian had hit a wall with three lovers and was ridiculed by the waitress, he wouldn''t know how happy he would be.


    Niu Er suddenly remembered the group of little beggars in the bridge hole, so he stopped a taxi.


    After a while, Niu Er came to the bridge cave. In the night, Niu Er saw the little beggars.


    The bald little beggar recognized Niu Er at a glance. He ran over happily.


    "Brother, you''re here. I miss you so much."


    Niu Er said, "I haven''t seen you for months. Your team has grown."


    The bald little beggar said proudly, "there are four more little beggars. Now I have twelve people."


    "Have you had dinner?" Niu Er asked.


    The bald little beggar shook his head and said, "one meal a day is enough."


    "How can you do that? Go, call your subordinates and go to the restaurant." Niu Erhao said frankly.


    Niu Er was a little ashamed. When he was free, he forgot all the little beggars and didn''t want to help them. Now I have something to ask, so I invited them to dinner.


    Niu Er thought: when Zhang Ting sets up an orphanage, she should first pick up this group of little beggars.


    Twelve little beggars surrounded Niu Er and came to a nearby restaurant.


    As soon as the restaurant owner saw the little beggars coming, he picked up a stick and wanted to drive them away. Niu Erda shouted, "stop, they are my guests. We''re going to eat here." When the restaurant owner saw the business, he immediately piled up a smile on his face¡° Please sit down, please sit down. " The boss said politely. As soon as the twelve little beggars sat down, Niu Er said to the bald little beggars, "you and your little brothers can order whatever you want to eat. Eat and eat." The little beggars cheered, "eat well!" The little beggars ordered more than 20 dishes and ate them all. When the little beggars were full, Niu Er said to the bald little beggar, "little brother, I want to ask you a favor."¡° What are you busy with, brother? Just say. " Niu Er put his mouth to the bald little beggar''s ear and said so and so. The bald little beggar nodded repeatedly and said, "brother, don''t worry, we can do this well." Niu Er said, "wait for my notice." The bald little beggar nodded. Niu Er thought of another plan. He wanted to fulfill his promise to widow Li and make Xu Jian suffer some sin. At the beginning, Xu Jian forced widow Li to be happy. Then, Xu Jian''s little guy should suffer a little. Niu Er thought: find a secret forest and deceive Xu Jian into it. Then, let the little beggars tie Xu Jian, take off his pants, and then spread chili sauce on his little guy. Niu eryin smiled darkly. He laughed that his idea was vicious and dirty. However, this is the way to deal with Xu Jian, a wicked man. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 558

    Early the next morning, Niu Er called Xu Jian.


    "Big brother, I got good news. Several Chinese herbal medicines in County B are very cheap. I want to check them. Do you want to go?"


    "Really?"


    "Whether it is true or false, I have no spectrum, so I want to investigate it myself."


    Xu Jian hesitated and said, "let me think."


    Xu Jian has not done a good job in business in recent years and has hardly made money. After contacting Niu Er, he found that Niu Er was good at business, so he wanted to get some light from Niu Er. However, he doesn''t even have the capital to buy medicinal materials. Even if he has cheap medicinal materials, he can only stare.


    "Brother, what can we consider? Check it. If it''s appropriate, we''ll accept it. If it''s not appropriate, we''ll just go on a trip and don''t suffer a loss." Niu Erquan said.


    County B is not far from city a, and the drive is only more than an hour.


    "I... I have a batch of medicinal materials that have not been sold, and the money has been thrown into them. Even if there are cheap medicinal materials, I don''t have the money to buy them." Xu Jian said regretfully.


    Niu Er said readily, "brother, you have difficulties. You should tell me clearly. We are friends. We should help each other. Well, I can lend you 50000 yuan for temporary turnover. I can''t take out any more. "


    As soon as Xu Jian heard that Niu Er could lend him 50000 yuan, he immediately became excited.


    "Brother, you... You''re not kidding me. Lend me 50000 yuan as soon as you open your mouth?" Xu Jian asked suspiciously.


    "Brother, as soon as I met you, I thought we were destined. Otherwise, I wouldn''t easily lend money to others."


    "Great, brother. When do you start?" Xu Jianxi said happily.


    Xu Jian thought that if Niu Er lent him 50000 yuan, he could make a comeback with it as his capital.


    Xu Jian calculated that with the capital of 50000 yuan, he could turn over in a year at most.


    At that time, Xu Jian will meet his third lover, fat pig, and taunt her.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start tomorrow." Niu Er said.


    "OK, start tomorrow." Xu Jian was so excited that he dropped 50000 yuan and cheap medicinal materials out of thin air.


    Xu Jian thought: Maybe my lucky day has come. Niu Er is my lucky star.


    Niu Er put down the phone and rushed to the bridge cave.


    Niu Erbao took a taxi and sent twelve little beggars to B county.


    Niu Er took the bald little beggar to the selected dense forest and said, "you and your friends will lie in ambush here. When I arrive with another person, they will rush up together. Remember: first press down that person, tie him up, and then cover his eyes."


    "Tie you up, too?" Asked the bald little beggar.


    "Of course I have to tie it, but tell my friends to tie me loosely and don''t be too heavy. Moreover, let the man see that I am bound, and then cover his eyes. "


    "I see. I understand that. Tie you up and show him, so that he won''t suspect you''ve made a game. " The bald little beggar said wisely.


    "That''s right."


    The bald little beggar asked, "just tie it up?"


    Niu Er said, "tie him to the tree, take off his pants and put chili sauce on his little guy."


    "Ah!" The bald little beggar said in surprise, "brother, you really can play. If the little guy puts pepper on it, he will yell in pain."


    "Plug his mouth." Niu Er asked.


    "Big brother, it''s fun." The bald little beggar said happily.


    "You tell your friends not to screw things up."


    "Big brother, I can''t smash it." Said the bald little beggar.


    Niu Er gave the bald little beggar 5000 yuan and said, "let the little friends eat, eat well and have a good rest. We must fight a beautiful battle tomorrow."


    The bald little beggar asked suspiciously, "brother, is that man your enemy?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "it''s my friend''s enemy. If it were my enemy, I wouldn''t come forward."


    The bald little beggar smiled and said, "elder brother, you really talk about righteousness and help your friends take revenge."


    Niu Er patted the bald little beggar on the shoulder and said, "don''t you help me too."


    The bald little beggar smiled and said, "brother, you really can play. You are so talented."


    "Remember to buy a bottle of chili sauce, the hottest one."


    The bald little beggar said, "I know that Sichuan and Hunan are the hottest peppers. I''ll buy them from these two provinces."


    Niu Er nodded and praised, "you know a lot."


    Niu Er thought: I have to rent a house for the little beggars. It''s getting cold. It''s not a matter to sleep in the bridge hole. We have to give the little beggars three or two thousand yuan a month so that they can buy rice and vegetables when they can''t get food.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to ask Zhang Ting for money, but where can he get the money?


    Wu Tianlei gives Niu 20000 yuan a month. However, this money is not enough to support the little beggars.


    Niu Er returned to city a and was ready to retaliate against Xu Jian the next day. Putting chili sauce on Xu Jian''s little guy won''t kill anyone. Even if these little beggars are caught, they can only say that they have played a prank at best. Niu Er told the bald little beggar that if he was caught, he would ask Xu Jian for money. He not only didn''t give them a penny, but also scolded them. This reason is sufficient, reasonable and convincing. As soon as Niu Er returned to city a, he received a call from Xiao Xue¡° Brother Niu, I want to ask you one thing. "¡° What''s up? " Niu Er asked¡° I''m going to take a sum of money to City C the day after tomorrow. I want to ask you to be a bodyguard. " Xiao Xue said¡° Sister Xiao, how much is it? "¡° Ten million. " Xiao Xue answered. Niu Er was surprised and asked, "sister Xiao, why do you want to withdraw cash for such a large sum of money? You can either remit money or write a promissory note. "¡° This... Is not convenient for remittance or cashier''s check. " Xiao Xue said. Niu Er was inconvenient to ask more. He knew that sister Xiao must have a good reason to raise such a large sum of money at risk¡° All right. " Niu Er agreed¡° Brother Niu, you''ll be my bodyguard and I''ll pay you 200000 yuan. " Xiao Xue said¡° Sister Xiao, you are my sister. How can I ask for your money? " Niu Er said unhappily¡° Brother Niu, it''s risky to escort such a large sum of money. In case of any accident, you have to work hard to protect each other. It''s unreasonable not to pay. " Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll take 50000 yuan."¡° Brother Niu, don''t refuse. To tell you the truth, I only give you 200000 for the sake of our brothers and sisters. If I go to the society to find a bodyguard, it''s more than that price. " Seeing that Xiao Xue insisted on giving money, Niu Er had to agree. Niu Er thought: I''m worried about money. It''s a coincidence that the money came. Niu Er is really a little confused. Xiao Xue takes such a big risk and sends a lot of money to city C. what is she doing? It''s not drug trafficking, is it? Niu Er thought anxiously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 559

    Niu Er hit himself in the mouth and muttered, "sister Xiao is such a good person. How can I doubt others'' drug trafficking."


    Niu Er thought it was necessary to remind sister Xiao not to do anything illegal.


    In the evening, Niu Er called Xu Jian again.


    "Hey, how about we leave at seven tomorrow morning?" Niu Er asked.


    Xu Jianle said, "the early bird has food."


    "I''m going to go by motorcycle. It''s more convenient. Excuse me: can you ride a motorcycle? "


    Xu Jian replied, "I can''t even ride a bike well. Where can I ride a motorcycle?"


    "Then I''ll take you on a motorcycle." Niu Er said.


    Xu Jian said happily, "that''s great. In this way, we can save the travel expenses."


    Xu Jian even had to worry about the road fare, which showed that he was empty.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Niu Er arrived at the gathering place on time.


    Xu Jian is already waiting there.


    "Brother, you are so punctual. It''s reliable to be with you." Xu Jian said with a smile.


    Niu Eryi punned, "you''ll know later. It''s not generally reliable to be with me."


    Xu Jian stepped onto the back seat of the motorcycle and said, "let''s go. I''ll listen to you. You can go wherever you say. You can''t go wrong with you."


    Niu Er secretly rejoices. Now Xu Jian is walking towards the trap step by step.


    Niu Er drove Xu Jian to county B.


    Niu Er turned onto a path.


    This is a dirt road, dustpan and ash.


    Xu Jian sighed and said, "Niu Er, you are going to buy medicinal materials in remote areas."


    Niu Er said, "in remote areas, the traffic is inconvenient and the information is blocked, so the medicinal materials will be cheap. Did you buy Herbs in a busy place before? "


    "I''ve never been to such a remote place anyway."


    When the motorcycle passed through a dense forest, it found that the path was stopped by a fallen tree.


    "Shit, there was no wind or rain last night. Why did you pour a tree?" Niu Er said to himself.


    Xu Jian stretched his head forward and said nervously, "brother, did you meet a roadblock?"


    "Are there any road blockers here? No. " Niu Er looked around and comforted, "there''s nothing moving."


    Niu Er and Xu Jian get off the motorcycle and are ready to move the big tree blocking the road.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen children sprang out of the dense forest, each with sticks in his hands and mud smeared on his face.


    "Mom, I really met the robber." Xu Jian shouted, turned his head and ran back.


    The way was stopped by the children.


    Several children rushed up and threw Xu Jian to the ground. They tied him up with all their hands and feet.


    "You are too lawless. If you dare to rob in broad daylight, I will call the police!" Xu Jian shouted.


    "Call, call, call the police." A child slapped Xu Jian in the face.


    "What are you going to do?" Xu Jian asked in horror.


    "Ask for money!" Said a child.


    Xu Jian begged, "I... I have no money. I really have no money. If you don''t believe it, you can search my pocket."


    Several children searched, and sure enough, they didn''t find a penny.


    Niu Er told Xu Jian that he covered the expenses of the examination alone, so Xu Jian didn''t bring any money.


    "Shit, I''m a poor man." A child slapped Xu Jian in the face again.


    Niu Er was also tied up.


    Niu Er pretended to be frightened and shouted, "don''t tie him up and let him go. Just come to me if you have anything."


    The bald little beggar pretended to ask, "is he the boss?"


    Niu Er replied, "if you have anything, just ask me."


    "Do you have money?" Asked the bald little beggar.


    "I''ll give you all my money. Please spare us." Niu Er begged.


    The bald little beggar waved and ordered, "cover their eyes and take them to the headquarters."


    After hearing this, Niu Er wanted to laugh. He also called the "headquarters". He can really pretend.


    The little beggars only covered Xu Jian''s eyes.


    The little beggars took Xu Jian to the depths of the dense forest.


    Niu Er tells Xu Jian how to torture him.


    The little beggars tied Xu Jian to a big tree.


    Niu Er hid in a nearby bush and commanded the actions of the little beggars.


    The bald little beggar opened his bow from left to right and slapped Xu Jian ten times in the face.


    Xu Jian''s nose is bleeding.


    "I ask you: are you the boss?"


    Xu Jian said with a cry, "that... That man is the boss. I''m just his attendant and an errand runner."


    The bald little beggar shouted, "you''re nonsense. I saw it clearly just now. He drives a motorcycle and you ride a motorcycle. You know you''re the boss at a glance."


    Xu Jiancheng said sincerely, "Sir, who is the boss depends on who has more money. Look at me. I don''t have any money. I know I''m working. "¡° Shit! You think I''m a fool. Now the boss doesn''t have money with him. The Secretary carries the bag and pays for him. You have no money, which means you are the boss. " Xu Jian stamped his foot and said, "Sir, I''m telling the truth. If there''s a half lie, you''ll kill me." The bald little beggar smiled and asked, "that guy is only in his twenties. You see, he is fifty years old. Do you think this old guy will work for the little guy and cheat who? " Xu Jian shed tears. He said sadly, "to tell you the truth, I''m really a small boss. However, my business has failed in recent years, so only the bare commander is left, so I have to work for others."¡° You''re pretty good at acting. Listen to your tone, am I not going to give us money? " Asked the bald little beggar¡° I... I really don''t have money? " Xu Jian became a gold watch. After paying the meal fee, there were only fourteen thousand left. He deposited the money in the bank card¡° If you don''t want to take money to eliminate the disaster, don''t blame me for being rude. " The bald little beggar ordered, "take off his pants!"¡° You... What are you doing with my pants? You... Do you want to steal sex? I declare: I am an old man, an authentic old man. " Xu Jian has some doubts. What do these little bandits do when they pick up their pants? There seems to be no female bandits among them. It would be nice if there were female bandits. Robbery is what Xu Jian wants. Recently, Xu Jian is short of money. He hasn''t found a street girl for a long time¡° God knows whether you are a man or a woman. Just take off your pants. " Said the bald little beggar. Xu Jian''s pants were ripped off in three and five. The bald little beggar poked Xu Jian''s little fellow with a branch¡° You... You have mercy. Don''t break it. " Xu Jian was a little scared. He was afraid that the little bandits would break his little guy¡° You are really an old man, not at all. " Said the bald little beggar with a smile¡° Yes, I''m an old man. " Xu Jian said fearlessly. The bald little beggar teased for a long time, but Xu Jian''s little guy was still soft¡° Hey, aren''t you a eunuch? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 560

    "It... It''s a little scared, so it doesn''t dare to be hard." Xu Jian said awkwardly.


    According to Niu Er''s instruction, the bald little beggar began to get to the point.


    "I ask you, you have to think it over before you answer. Remember: don''t tell lies, or I''ll make it miserable."


    "I remember. Sir, you... You must not break it. I beg you. " Xu Jian sobbed.


    Niu Er looked at Xu Jian''s cheap appearance. He not only felt different, but despised it.


    Niu Er took a micro video recorder and recorded the process. He wants to show the video to widow Li.


    "I ask you: has this little guy ever harmed women?" Asked the bald little beggar.


    "Evil?" Xu Jian was stunned. He eagerly explained, "it has never harmed women. It has never touched other women except my wife."


    Hearing this, the bald little beggar took a smoke from the forest.


    "Oh, my God! It hurts me to death, sir. Spare your life, spare your life! " Xu Jian shouted hysterically.


    "You are dishonest!" Said the bald little beggar angrily.


    "Sir, I''m telling the truth."


    Of course, Xu Jian can''t admit that he once harmed women, because if he admits it, these little bandits won''t let themselves go. Maybe these little bandits are "green heroes".


    Xu Jian thought: I have never known you. I have never harmed women. You absolutely don''t know.


    The bald little beggar smoked a branch according to Xu Jian''s little fellow.


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Spare your life! If you smoke my little guy again, you''ll be finished! " Xu Jian can''t help but panic. These little bandits are very strange. How can they torture my little guy.


    "Let me ask you again, have you ever harmed women?" The bald little beggar asked gloomily.


    Xu Jian did not dare to admit or defend that he had done no harm. He hesitated and asked, "Sir, why do you ask this?"


    "I ask you: do you buy medicinal materials?" The bald little beggar asked faintly.


    This question alerted Xu Jian.


    It turned out that when Xu Jian harmed widow Li, he was the identity of a drug dealer. However, widow Li doesn''t live in B county.


    "Yes... Yes." Xu Jian dare not lie. Because Niu Er will admit it.


    The bald little beggar said, "I tell you: my eldest sister is a disaster to the guy who bought herbs."


    Xu Jian was surprised. It seems that he is not the first one to buy Herbs.


    "Yes... Yes?" Xu Jian''s legs trembled.


    "Hey, I think you look like a medicine dealer who has harmed my eldest sister." Said the bald little beggar.


    Xu Jianlian shouted wrongfully, "Sir, this is my first time to buy medicinal materials in County B. really, I don''t believe it. Take me to a nearby village and ask the villagers to see if they know me. If the villagers say they know me, you''ll kill me and I won''t say a word. "


    "You really haven''t harmed the country girl?" Asked the bald little beggar.


    Xu Jian swore: "I swear: I have never harmed women, let alone rural girls."


    The bald little beggar teased Xu Jian''s little fellow with a branch and said darkly, "I don''t want to hit it with a branch. Let''s play another game."


    Xu Jian asked gingerly, "Sir, let me go. To tell you the truth, I''m too old to harm women. You try that guy more. He''s young. Maybe he''s the one who did harm to your sister. "


    It''s despicable that Xu Jian wants to plant Niu Er.


    Niu Er''s teeth itch with hate.


    Xu Jian thought Niu Er was not nearby and couldn''t hear what he said. Therefore, he dared to "sell" Niu Er so boldly.


    Xu Jian not only has bad moral character, but also has such a lack of loyalty. He even wants to blame others at the critical time. Who can bear this kind of person.


    "You said he was the one who did harm to my eldest sister. Is there any evidence?" Asked the bald little beggar.


    Xu Jian said mysteriously, "every time that man came to the countryside to buy Herbs, he would play with country girls. Once, I saw him play with three country girls in one night."


    "Really, did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Xu Jian swore, "of course. He not only played by himself, but also encouraged me to play. But I didn''t listen to him. "


    The bald little beggar turned back and smiled at Niu Er, as if to say, "you are a very interesting friend."


    Niu Er never dreamed that Xu Jian would pour dirty water on his head and pour pots after pots, as if he were afraid that the little bandits would not kill him.


    "He plays with three women in one night. You can''t finish one. Aren''t you greedy?" Asked the bald little beggar.


    "I am a moral person and a person who sympathizes with the country girl. How can I have the heart to attack the country girl. Besides, I can''t do it either. You see, it hasn''t been hard for a long time. Therefore, your eldest sister can''t be my disaster. "


    The bald little beggar teased Xu Jian''s little guy and said faintly, "according to you, my eldest sister must be the scourge of your friend."¡° I think it''s probably him. No, it''s definitely him. " Xu Jian said firmly¡° Well, since you say so, I''ll believe you. " The bald little beggar smiled and said, "just now I smoked it twice and made it hurt. Now, let me comfort it."¡° How do you comfort it? " Xu Jian asked in surprise. Xu Jian fantasized: is it true that there are female bandits in these small bandits? Maybe he wanted to let the female bandit comfort himself. When Xu Jian thought about it, the little guy suddenly became hard. Xu Jian realized that the big thing was bad and wanted to make the little guy soft, but he couldn''t do it¡° Hey, you''re a good liar. Just now I said, "there''s something wrong with it. Why is it hard all at once?" Asked the bald little beggar¡° You... You fiddle with it for a long time, it... It reacts a little, but it won''t take long. " Xu Jian explained haltingly¡° Well, I''ll see how long it can be hard. If it''s more than a minute, it means you''re lying. " Said the bald little beggar. Xu Jian was afraid. He tried his best to make the little guy soft, but the more he wanted to make it soft, the harder it became¡° One minute is up. " The bald little beggar announced¡° Sir, it really doesn''t work, but I just drank traditional Chinese medicine this morning, so it can support for a while. " Xu Jian explained¡° Ha ha... You mean, if you drink traditional Chinese medicine, you will be able to harm rural girls? "¡° No, I didn''t mean that. " The bald little beggar asked, "you''re going to buy Herbs in the countryside today, so you drank Chinese medicine in the morning. Do you mean to harm the country girl?"¡° I... I really don''t mean that? " Xu Jian thought he was too stupid. Why did he make up a stupid lie about drinking traditional Chinese medicine. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 561

    "Hum! I think that''s what I mean. Damn it, my eldest sister must have been harmed by you. " The bald little beggar said sternly.


    "I am wronged!" Xu Jian shouted his grievance.


    "I don''t think I''m wronged at all. You''ve harmed my eldest sister."


    Xu Jian said wrongfully, "I really haven''t bought medicinal materials in this place. Do you think if I have really harmed your eldest sister, dare I come here to buy medicinal materials?"


    "Yes, you have a point."


    Xu Jian seemed to have caught the straw and hurriedly said, "Sir, look at my age. At least I''m not so rash. If I really hurt your eldest sister, I dare not come even if I take the eight lift sedan chair to lift me. "


    The bald little beggar asked, "I hear what you mean. It seems that I have harmed the country girl in other places."


    "No... no, I won''t harm the country girl anywhere." Xu Jiansheng said.


    The bald little beggar poked Xu Jian''s little fellow with a branch and said, "I don''t believe what you said. I have to ask it."


    "If you ask him, he can''t speak."


    The bald little beggar smiled and said, "I''ll put some medicine on it and it will talk."


    The bald little beggar waved his hand and said, "stop this guy''s mouth."


    "You... What are you doing blocking my mouth?" Xu Jian asked in fear.


    The bald little beggar smiled and said, "I don''t block your mouth. What if you want to shout for help? Although there is no one to save you in the deep mountains and forests, your voice must be bad when you shout for help. "


    "Sir... Sir, are you going to kill me? Never kill. If you kill someone, the police will catch you. Besides, murder is a capital crime. You see, it''s not worth dying at a young age. " Xu Jian''s face turned white with fear.


    "I won''t kill you. Don''t worry. Because, I decided: you did not harm my eldest sister. However, I also conclude that you have harmed the country girl. So I have to avenge these country girls! "


    Two little beggars rushed over. One grabbed Xu Jian''s hair and kept his head from shaking. The other put a dirty rag into Xu Jian''s mouth.


    "Sobbing..." Xu Jian sobbed.


    The bald little beggar touched Xu Jian''s face and asked, "when you did harm to your rural sister, didn''t you think you would be punished one day?"


    Xu Jian nodded and shook his head.


    The bald little beggar teased Xu Jian''s little guy and said, "I think it must have been happy when it harmed the country girl. Ha ha... Today, I''ll make it happy again. "


    The bald little beggar ordered, "bring me the chili sauce."


    As soon as Xu Jian heard the word "chili sauce", he twisted his body violently, and a desperate whine came out of his mouth.


    "Do you like chili?" Asked the bald little beggar.


    Xu Jian shook his head desperately.


    "I don''t like it. Well, let''s change your taste today. "


    The bald little beggar said, "put some on his little guy''s head to see if he likes it."


    A little beggar smeared chili sauce on Xu Jian''s little guy''s head.


    Xu Jian twisted his body and shouted loudly in his mouth, looking very painful.


    The bald little beggar asked, "how does it taste?"


    Xu Jian shook his head desperately.


    "It''s too little to taste. Wipe more."


    A little beggar smeared a little on Xu Jian''s little head.


    At the moment, Xu Jian''s little guy leader is all red.


    The little guy was strongly stimulated and suddenly hardened.


    "Damn it, it''s not honest!" The bald little beggar took Xu Jian''s little guy again with a branch and ordered, "wipe all his little guys red. Wipe more."


    Several little beggars started together and covered Xu Jian''s little guy with chili sauce.


    Xu Jian twisted violently, hit his head against the tree, and shouted desperately in his mouth.


    Seeing that the whole was almost done, Niu Er waved to the bald little beggar.


    Niu Er said, "tie me up and untie him. You hide nearby for a while. When we leave, we''ll quickly withdraw to city A. "


    Niu Er stuffed his mouth with a towel.


    The little beggars untied Xu Jian''s rope and rushed into the dense forest.


    Xu Jian pulled down the cloth over his eyes and pulled off the rag stuffed in his mouth. He jumped on his feet and shouted, "Mom, it hurts me."


    Niu Er shouted, "brother, come and help me untie the rope."


    Xu Jian ran over and untied the rope on Niu Er. He shouted, "Niu Er, help me!"


    Niu Er glanced at Xu Jian''s crotch and pretended to be confused and said, "what did they put on your little guy?"


    "Chili sauce, my God! It hurts me! "


    Niu Er pointed to a pond not far away and said anxiously, "brother, go and wash the little guy quickly."


    Xu Jian suddenly realized that he rushed to the pond and jumped down. A dozen little beggars hid not far away, covering their mouths and laughing one by one. Niu Er waved and a dozen little beggars ran away. Not far away, there was a van hidden. As soon as the little beggars got on the bus, the car drove back to city A. Xu Jian jumped into the pond. He washed the little guy again and again. His mouth kept scolding: "shit, these little bandits, I can''t spare them." Xu Jian washed for an hour, and the little guy still hurt so much that he bared his teeth. Niu Er sighed and said, "brother, why are these little bandits so cruel to you? Have you offended them?" Xu Jian said angrily, "they kept asking me if I had harmed the country girl. I said no, but they just didn''t believe it. Later, he punished me with chili sauce. " Xu Jian looked at Niu Er and asked suspiciously, "why didn''t they put chili sauce on your little guy?" Niu Er asked: "they also asked me the same question. I told them that I had a physiological problem and could not be with a woman. Later, they took off my pants and checked them. They found that my little guy was not hard, so they let me put on my pants."¡° Brother, you... You really have a problem? " Xu Jian asked in surprise. Niu Er nodded and replied, "I have a problem since I was a child. According to the doctor, I was born."¡° Ah! Brother, you are so poor! " Xu Jian said sympathetically¡° Poor what? If I had no problem with that, I would end up with you today. I ask you: when they check you, is your little guy hard? " Xu Jian nodded and said sadly, "fuck, it''s not hard early or late. It''s hard at this time."¡° Alas! Big brother. You really shouldn''t harm the country girl. You see, there''s retribution. " Xu Jian said suspiciously, "it''s really strange that these little bandits don''t want money or goods. They just punish those who harm rural girls. Alas! My idea is too low. I hit the muzzle of the gun. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 562

    Niu Er looked compassionate and said, "brother, although your idea is a little low, it''s lucky. Anyway, just put some chili sauce on your little guy. If you cut your little guy off, it''s over."


    Xu Jian said fearfully, "yes, these little guys don''t know the height of heaven and earth. They really want to cut off my little guy. That''s why they shouldn''t be every day and the earth doesn''t work."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother, you can think so. I think it''s time to celebrate."


    Xu Jian soaked in the pond for more than an hour, and the little guy grinned with pain.


    Niu Er is a little worried. After all, the little guy is an important organ. If it leads to a murder, it will cause big trouble.


    "Hello, I suggest you hurry to the hospital." Niu Er suggested.


    Xu Jian said in embarrassment, "I... how can I go to see a doctor?"


    "It''s related to your sexual life. What if something goes wrong?" Niu Er reminded.


    Xu Jian bit his teeth and said, "well... OK."


    Niu Eryi took Xu Jian on a motorcycle to a nearby health center.


    There is only one female doctor in the clinic.


    Xu Jian said timidly, "forget it, I can''t let female doctors look around and touch."


    Niu Er encouraged: "what is the female doctor afraid of? Look, her hair is gray. She must be older than you. Let her see. Otherwise, when we get back to city a, the cauliflower will be cold early. "


    The female doctor asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Xu Jian replied awkwardly, "I... I have pain below."


    The female doctor said, "untie your pants and sleep on the treatment bed."


    Xu Jian took off his pants and went to bed.


    "Ah! You... What''s the matter with you? " The female doctor asked in dismay.


    Niu Er dares to say that this female doctor in her fifties has never seen such a patient in her life.


    "I... I..." Xu Jian couldn''t say it. He looked at Niu Er for help.


    The cow turned her eyes and said, "several friends joked and put chili sauce on it."


    "Nonsense, how can you put chili sauce here." The female doctor glared at the cow.


    Niu Er quickly explained, "I didn''t wipe it, it was wiped by a group of little women."


    Niu Er wants to make a little joke.


    "Did you wipe it? Why are they kidding you? " The female doctor asked seriously, "are you..."


    Xu Jian hurriedly explained, "don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s just a bunch of boys making trouble with me."


    The female doctor looked at Xu Jian''s little guy carefully, frowned and said, "I''ll prescribe some painkillers and anti-inflammatory drugs for you. In addition, you can buy some lemons and squeeze water to wipe, so as to relieve pain and swelling."


    "OK." Xu Jian said awkwardly.


    As soon as he left the clinic, Xu Jian urged, "take me to the county to buy lemons."


    In County C, Niu Er bought two kilograms of lemon, squeezed it with a juicer, and then ran to the toilet to wipe the little guy.


    When Xu Jian finished wiping, he ran out excitedly and told Niu Er, "it won''t hurt much if you wipe lemonade."


    Niu Er deliberately asked, "is that all right? It''s cheap for those little things?"


    Xu Jian sighed and said unhappily, "what else can you do to those little things? Even if the police were called, those little things would have run away. Besides, even if we catch them, what can we do with them? I was dumb. "


    Although Xu Jian''s little guy doesn''t hurt much, he has long lost his interest in doing business.


    Xu Jian said, "go back to city A."


    Xu Jian returned in despair.


    Niu Er sent Xu Jian home and said, "when you are well rested, go and buy Herbs."


    Niu Er ran to Xiao Xue''s house with great interest.


    Xiao Xue is not at home.


    Widow Li was cleaning. When she saw Niu Er coming back, she hurriedly asked, "what did you do to the liar?"


    Niu Er took out his camera and said, "come on, I''ll show you a video."


    Widow Li looked at the beginning and beat Niu Er on the shoulder.


    "Brother Niu, you are so bad!"


    "What''s wrong with me? I avenge you. I don''t thank me and say I''m bad. I''m not as bad as you. " Niu Er pretended to be unhappy.


    "Niu Er, a man''s little guy is the most delicate and expensive organ. Are you too cruel to start in this place?" Widow Li scolded.


    Niu Er angrily said, "lotus, don''t forget that he forced you. The little guy was a pioneer. Since he is the culprit, of course, he has to settle with him."


    "Brother Niu, won''t you make a mistake for the liar?" Widow Li said anxiously.


    "The whole problem is good, but I don''t think it''s a big problem. I just let him suffer a lot. Hee hee... Unfortunately, I didn''t take a picture of him washing the little guy. That''s a good-looking one."


    Widow Li blushed and said, "brother Niu, you are really full of bad water. If anyone offends you, you have to take off several layers of skin."


    "That is. I am a man who pursues: if a man does not offend me, I will not convict. If a man offends me, I will convict. " Widow Li smiled and asked, "the liar didn''t lie to you. Why did you punish him so?"¡° He lied to you. Who are you? It''s my sister. Therefore, if I deceive you, I will deceive me. Of course I will punish him. " Niu Erzhen said in words. Widow Li smiled and said, "fortunately, I''m just your sister. If you''re your wife or lover, I''m afraid you''ll kill him." Niu Er said seriously, "the biggest mistake Xu Jian made was bullying a rural girl. Anyone who bullies a country girl is my enemy Niu Er. " Widow Li asked curiously, "brother Niu, do you have a sister?" Niu Er shook his head. Widow Li asked puzzledly, "was your former girlfriend bullied by city people?"¡° I don''t have a girlfriend. " Niu Er Ban said with a face. Widow Li was more confused. She said to herself, "it''s strange. I think you look like a sister or girlfriend who has been bullied by city people. Otherwise, you won''t have such a deep knot." Niu Er said impatiently, "don''t guess. I tell you: Niu Er is a man with a sense of justice and won''t tolerate city people bullying country girls." Niu Er certainly won''t tell widow Li that he is the product of city men bullying country girls. This humiliating privacy will not be said even if Niu Er is killed¡° Brother Niu, you can also sing a high profile. " Widow Li said disdainfully. Niu Er asked unhappily, "do you think I have no sense of justice?" Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, you can think of such a bad idea by smearing chili sauce on the liar. I think you have a little gangster habit."¡° You... Who do you say is a little gangster?! " Niu Er is angry, really angry. Widow Li said carelessly, "brother Niu, I''ll teach you a lesson when I''m a sister. I think: you shouldn''t put chili sauce on the liar''s little guy. It''s a little out of tune."¡° Out of tune? I ask you: he lied to you and bullied you. Is it just a tune? " Niu Er said angrily¡° He is bad. Why should you learn to be bad? " Widow Li assumed the posture of being a sister. Niu Er said angrily, "I call it attacking poison with poison and controlling evil with evil. He is bad and I am even worse. To deal with bad people, we must take tit for tat measures. " Widow Li said solemnly, "brother Niu, I''m just worried that you''re going astray. What if someone dies? It will be too late for you to regret. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 563

    Niu Er understood widow Li''s worry. He smiled and said, "lotus, don''t worry, I won''t break the law, but my action to punish Xu Jian is not over."


    "You... You want to punish him?" Widow Li was surprised.


    Niu Er said angrily, "lotus, don''t forget that Xu Jian ruined your life. You think: if he doesn''t bully you, will your precious first time be taken away by an asshole? Will you end up cheering a dying man? I stood Xu Jian up once and put chili sauce on his little guy. These are just a prelude. Xu Jian ruined your life, and I''ll beat him all his life! "


    Widow Li advised, "brother Niu, stop it. I think the punishment is interesting enough."


    Niu Er said angrily, "lotus, when Xu Jian mentioned you at dinner with me the day before yesterday, he not only didn''t feel guilty, but also resented that you didn''t give him the second or third time. You said, "can this guy not punish him severely?"


    Widow Li sighed and reminded, "brother Niu, don''t kill people. This is the bottom line. If you do something about it, I''ll be restless all my life. "


    "I know. I haven''t married my daughter-in-law yet. I don''t want to go to jail, let alone die." Niu Er said.


    Just then, Xiao Xue came back.


    "Here comes Niu Er."


    "Sister Xiao, you are back." Niu Er stood up.


    "Niu Er, come to my room." Xiao Xue said.


    Niu Er followed Xiao Xue into the room.


    Xiao Xue asked, "Niu Er, I want to ask you something. Don''t be surprised."


    "You ask."


    Xiao Xue looked at Niu Er and said, "Wu Tianlei hired you as a bodyguard, which shows that your martial arts are very important. I want to ask you, how many strong men can you deal with?"


    Niu Er said faintly, "if you deal with a man without martial arts, seven or eight are nothing. However, if you deal with a man with martial arts, it depends on how strong his martial arts are. "


    Xiao Xue nodded, smiled and said, "that''s enough."


    Niu Er asked, "sister Xiao, are you worried about my martial arts?


    "I''m not worried, I''m not sure." Xiao Xue explained with a smile.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "why do you take such a large sum of money with you?"


    Xiao Xue glanced at the living room and whispered, "Niu Er, China''s stock market has been depressed in recent years. I want to fry virtual currency."


    "What is virtual currency?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    Xiao Xue smiled and explained, "for example, virtual currency is invisible money."


    "Invisible money?" Niu Er is even more confused.


    "Yes, if you want to explain the virtual currency thoroughly, you can''t say it clearly in one or two sentences."


    "Sister Xiao, can you only use cash to fry this kind of thing?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "This is a foreign-funded company that only accepts cash." Xiao Xue said.


    "Oh. I see. " Niu Er nodded.


    As long as Xiao Xue is not a drug dealer, Niu Er is relieved. As for what the virtual currency is, Niu Er doesn''t want to understand.


    "Sister Xiao, when are you leaving?"


    "You have to come early tomorrow morning. We have to go to three places to get the money." Xiao Xue said.


    "OK, I see." Niu Er agreed.


    Xiao Xue looked at Niu Er and said anxiously, "I wanted to invite more bodyguards, but I was afraid that if I leaked the news, it would bring more trouble."


    "It''s enough for me alone. It''s 10 million." Niu Er said carelessly.


    "Ten million is not small." Xiao Xue smiled.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "once I helped Wu Shuyun send five million cash, just me."


    "Uncle Wu and you are brave enough." Xiao Xue smiled.


    Early the next morning, Niu Er came to Xiao Xue''s house.


    Xiao Xue looks a little tired.


    Niu Er asked with concern, "sister Xiao, are you okay?"


    Xiao Xue smiled bitterly and said, "I ran in the middle of the night last night and finally raised 10 million."


    Xiao Xue drives a car and Niu Er sits in the co driver''s seat.


    The car drove at a leisurely pace.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "sister Xiao, you''re really stable."


    Sister Xiao kept looking in the rearview mirror and said nervously, "Niu Er, I always feel something wrong. It seems that two motorcycles are following us."


    Niu Eryi was nervous.


    Niu Er looked nervously in the rearview mirror. After a while, he found two suspicious people.


    These are two men in helmets, each riding a motorcycle.


    Xiao Xue said, "it seems that you can''t get the money."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "sister Xiao, if you don''t withdraw the money, the stalker won''t show up. I think you''d better lead the snake out of the hole."


    "Lead the snake out of the cave?" Sister Xiao asked curiously, "tell me more."


    Niu Er analyzed and said, "sister Xiao, you are going to send a sum of money to City C today. It must have leaked out. Well, the stalker must know that you have to withdraw the money early in the morning. If you don''t withdraw the money, the stalker won''t do it. Then, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, when you go to withdraw the money, the stalker will appear again. " Xiao Xue nodded in agreement. Niu Er continued, "my idea is: you go to a place, buy a box of straw paper and other things, put them in the box, and drive to City C as usual. In this way, the stalker will find an opportunity to start. " Xiao Xue thought for a moment and said anxiously, "if we entice the robbers to start, we will be in a dangerous situation. Especially you will bear the brunt. " Niu Er smiled and said, "I guess there will be at least four or five people, not just two people riding motorcycles. I guess there''s no problem dealing with these people. " Xiao Xue thought for a while and said, "well, just do as you say." Xiao Xue parked the car at the entrance of an alley and got off the car with a box. Niu Er stayed in the car and waited. Niu Er was sitting in the car. He saw two people riding motorcycles, stopped not far away and looked this way. Niu Er sneered. He got out of the car and pretended to check the car. Niu Er looked at the two mysterious people with the rest of his eyes. The two men gathered together and whispered. As soon as Niu Er saw the two men, he didn''t know they were not experts in tracking. Xiao Xue smokes. She puts a pack of cigarettes in the car. Niu Er wanted to play a joke on them, so he pulled out a cigarette and walked towards them. The two men looked nervous when they saw Niu Er coming. Niu Er said with a smile, "brother, borrow a fire." A man with small eyes handed the cigarette to Niu Er. Niu Er took the cigarette, lit the fire and said, "brother, thank you." The squint hesitated and asked, "brother, what are you doing?" Niu Er smiled and replied, "I''m a bodyguard."¡° Oh. " Squinting up and down at Niu Er, he asked, "do you have martial arts?" Niu Er smiled and replied, "it''s not martial arts, just a few sets of boxing."¡° Oh, it turned out that he was also a fake. He ate for a living. " Niu Er laughed and said half jokingly, "although it''s HuaQuan and embroidered legs, it''s no problem to knock down several people." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 564

    Squint provocatively asked: "can you beat us?"


    Niu Er looked at the two men and flattered them: "little brother, where can you beat big brother? I know at a glance that you two are not ordinary people. You must be Wulin experts."


    "Are you a pawn for the landlady today?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I shouldn''t have disclosed trade secrets to you, but I think we have fate. Let me tell you. The landlady said she would send an antique to C City. "


    "Send antiques?" He squinted and laughed.


    Niu Er pretended to be puzzled and asked, "isn''t it an antique?"


    "Ha ha... Brother, I tell you: the landlady sent cash, not antiques."


    "Cash? No. " Niu Er pretended to be surprised.


    Squinting his eyes, he provoked: "brother, the landlady is not very nice to you. She even hides everything from you. At that time, you will die in the hands of the landlady. You don''t know how to die. "


    "I''m not familiar with the landlady. I helped her for the first time." Niu Er said.


    Squint threatened: "brother, you protect the boss''s cash. Be careful of being killed."


    Niu Er pretended to be afraid and said, "I have no enemies with anyone. No one will kill me."


    He smiled and said contemptuously, "brother, is this your first time to be such a bodyguard? I knew you were a rookie at first sight. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "the landlady asked me to do her a favor, and I came. It''s really the first time for me to do such a thing."


    Niu Er deliberately pretends to be stupid. He knows that the more stupid he pretends, the more he can confuse the two robbers.


    "How much did the landlady give you?" Asked squinting.


    Niu Er stretched out a finger and said, "ten thousand."


    "I only give you ten thousand. Damn it, the landlady is really stingy." Squinting discontentedly provoked.


    "It''s not less than 10000. It''s worth my usual two months'' salary."


    "Ha ha..." he smiled wildly.


    Niu Er can see that he doesn''t care about himself now. Such a silly boy deserves the boss''s bad luck to be a bodyguard.


    "What are you laughing at? Nothing funny. " Niu Er said unhappily.


    "Silly boy, I tell you: according to the rules, if you bet this escort, the landlady should give you at least 300000." Squint.


    "Three hundred thousand? You... Don''t scare me. I haven''t even seen 50000 yuan in my life. " Niu Er pretended to have never seen the world.


    Squint shook his head and said, "silly boy, just like you, I really can''t bear to kill you."


    "Why did you kill me? Do I have a grudge against you? " Niu Er pretended to be confused.


    "Silly boy, you protect the proprietress''s things. We want to rob the proprietress''s things. You say, how can we rob if we don''t kill you?" Asked smilingly.


    "Why did you two rob the landlady''s things?" Niu Er asked naively.


    Squinting at Niu Er, she seemed to say to herself, "strange, this shrewd landlady, why did she find a silly boy to escort cash? It''s incredible. I see. She must want to save some money, so she found you, a silly boy. Yes, ten thousand yuan. "


    "I''m not stupid." Niu Er said foolishly.


    Niu Er knew that the more he said he was not stupid, he proved that he was really stupid.


    Squinting at Niu Er, he said faintly, "brother, I''ll teach you how not to be stupid. Will you listen?"


    "Listen." Niu Er said quickly.


    Squint taught: "wait a minute, we''ll stop your car on the road. You''d better not resist. Just raise your hand above your head. When you''re done, I''ll give you 20000 yuan. "


    "You want me to put my hand on my head?" Niu Er asked.


    "Yes! This is a gesture of surrender, okay? "


    "Yes, I know. I''ve seen it in movies. If you can''t win, raise your hands and surrender." Niu Er said cleverly.


    "Well said. It seems that you are just a little stupid, not so stupid that you can''t even teach. " Squinting and elated.


    Niu Er asked, "if I don''t help the landlady, what if the landlady gets angry?"


    "What are you afraid of her? It''s important to keep your life. " Said with a narrow smile.


    "All right. But when will you give me 20000 yuan? " Niu Er asked.


    "I''ll give it when I''m done. I won''t give you a penny less," he replied with a smile


    "All right." Niu Er agreed.


    Squint and say: "silly boy, you go there quickly. Don''t let the landlady see you with us."


    Niu Er returned to the car.


    As soon as Niu Er got to the car, Xiao Xue came back with the box.


    "Sister Xiao, you''re back."


    Xiao Xue said with a smile, "I bought half a box of papyrus, which is enough for robbers to use for a while."


    When Xiao Xue got into the car, Niu Er said, "sister Xiao, the two people behind are the robbers. Just now, I went to talk to them for a while."


    "Ah!" Xiao Xue was surprised to hear that Niu Er was chatting with the robber¡° You... How do you deal with them? " Niu Er explained, "only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle."¡° What did they say? " Xiao Xue asked¡° Sister Xiao, there are two of them. They already know that you are sending cash. It seems that they all know the quantity. " Niu Er said¡° What''s the problem? " Xiao Xue thought calmly¡° Sister Xiao, they provoked my relationship with you. Let me not work hard for you. When they rob, let me raise my hand and surrender. "¡° Ah! It''s so arrogant that I put my hand under my nose. " Xiao Xue said angrily. Niu Erhui then reported: "they also said that as long as I cooperate with the robbery, they will give me 20000 yuan." Xiao Xue smiled and said contemptuously, "it''s too much to be a robber at this level." Niu Er said disdainfully, "they both fell into my plan and thought I was a fool."¡° You promised to cooperate? " Xiao Xue asked with a smile¡° Of course, I promised. " Xiao Xue put away her smile and said, "it seems that they are about to start."¡° Yes. " Xiao Xue asked anxiously, "Niu Er, do you think they have martial arts?" With a disdain on his face, Niu Eryi said, "I think they are a pair of small gangsters, without courage and strategy."¡° Niu Er, don''t underestimate the enemy. Some people seem insignificant on the surface, but they actually have real skills. " Xiao Xue warned. Niu Er nodded and said, "although I despise these two people, I will pay attention to them." Xiao Xue said, "Niu Er, did they come two people?"¡° Just two. " Xiao Xue shook her head and said, "maybe these two people are in the front station, and there are reinforcements behind."¡° Well, it''s possible. " Xiao Xue explained, "don''t resist when the gangsters rob the car later. Anyway, my box is full of toilet paper, hee hee..." "well, sister Xiao, I don''t have to get hurt for toilet paper." Niu Er smiled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 565

    Sister Xiao started the car and sped towards city C.


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "sister Xiao, you should keep such a large sum of money confidential. How could the news be leaked?"


    Sister Xiao sighed and said, "there is also a sparse in Baimi. I think: maybe something went wrong. "


    Niu Er asked, "sister Xiao, I seem to have heard Wu Tianlei say that bulk cash can also be transferred through underground banks."


    Xiao Xue said thoughtfully, "I haven''t dealt with the underground bank, so I''m not familiar with the underground bank. Naturally, I don''t dare to use the underground bank transfer rashly."


    It''s four hours'' drive from city a to City C, passing through a mountainous area on the way.


    Xiao Xue analyzed: "these gangsters may start on the mountain road."


    Xiao Xue''s analysis was indeed correct. When the car approached the mountain area, one motorcycle passed, and the other motorcycle closely followed the car.


    Niu Er sneered and said, "these gangsters are really brazen robbers. They are too arrogant."


    Xiao Xue said nervously, "there is a corner ahead. The corner is a cliff. The gangsters don''t want to make a car accident, do they?"


    Niu Er comforted: "sister Xiao, don''t worry. Don''t talk about dealing with these two gangsters. I can deal with even a few more."


    When Niu Er talked with the two gangsters, he already had a clue. At best, the two gangsters can do some boxing and leg embroidery, and can''t stand a dozen.


    As soon as the car turned the corner, it saw a motorcycle crossing the middle of the road.


    "Sister Xiao, your analysis is really accurate. The gangster did it here."


    Xiao Xue stopped the car slowly.


    The motorcycles behind also caught up, forming a double attack.


    Two gangsters came one after another.


    "Get off!" Squint fiercely.


    Xiao Xue and Niu Er got out of the car together.


    As soon as Niu Er got off the bus, he raised his hands.


    Squint happily said: "OK! Boy, you are so sensible. "


    "You... What are you going to do?" Niu Er pretended to be confused and asked.


    He smiled and said, "we want that box."


    Squint ordered another gangster: "you open the trunk, take out the things and tie them behind my motorcycle."


    Another gangster came to the car, opened the trunk with a slap and took out the box.


    Squinting at Xiao Xue, he said with a smile, "little girl, it''s very tender again."


    Squinting, he stretched out his hand and pulled it on Xiao Xue''s face.


    "You... What do you want?" Xiao Xue raised her hand and opened her squint.


    "Oh, you little girl, you have a lot of courage. You dare to hit me." Squint smiled insidiously.


    Niu Er stepped over. He protected Xiao Xue behind him and said, "you can take things away, but don''t move the landlady."


    Squinting at Niu Er, it seemed that he didn''t know him.


    "Hey, boy, I thought you were very sensible, but I didn''t expect you to be a lump of elm. I ask you: what is your relationship with the landlady? " Squint asked angrily.


    "What relationship has nothing to do with you."


    He smiled vaguely and asked darkly, "boy, are you the boss''s little secret? Ha ha... Be a bodyguard for the boss''s wife during the day and continue to sleep in the boss''s bed at night."


    "You are not allowed to slander the landlady." Niu Er was a little angry.


    "Am I wrong? If it weren''t for this relationship, would you swear to protect her to the death? "


    Niu Er said sternly, "I repeat: don''t touch the landlady."


    Squinting at Niu Er, he said, "your boy wants to eat alone. Hey, do you know that you are dying now?"


    "It''s hard to say who will die." Niu Er Yin said.


    "Hey, I think you''re smart enough not to stop us from taking the box, so I don''t want to be too difficult for you. Well, let me make out with the boss''s wife for a while, and we''ll go our own way."


    "I repeat for the third time: don''t move the landlady." Niu Er said firmly.


    "What if I have to move?" Asked smilingly.


    Niu Er raised his face and said, "then I''m not polite!"


    He smiled and smiled happily.


    Squinting, turning his head to another gangster, he said, "do you hear me? This boy is going to be rude to me."


    "Beat him to death!" Another gangster said coldly.


    Niu Er saw that the two gangsters, squint is the head, but squint''s martial arts are not as good as the other gangster.


    Squint asked: "boy, aren''t you afraid of being beaten?"


    Niu Er wanted to play with the two gangsters. He pretended to be afraid and said, "I''m afraid. Who wants to be beaten."


    Squint said sternly, "since you''re afraid of being beaten, roll aside!"


    Niu Er stood still.


    Squint was a little angry. He waved to slap Niu Er in the face.


    Niu Er grabbed the squint''s wrist.


    "Ouch! Ouch! " Squinting eyes screamed with pain. Niu Er asked, "does it hurt?"¡° Pain, pain, pain! " Squint and grin. Another gangster saw that he had suffered a loss and rushed over with his fist. As soon as Niu Er looked at this posture, he knew that the other gangster didn''t have any martial arts. Niu Er twisted his squint wrist, cried "ouch ouch" and turned his body. Niu Er raises his feet and shines on his squinting ass. Squinting forward, he jumped into the arms of another gangster. The two gangsters fell to the ground in their arms. Another gangster got up and rushed to Niu Er. On one side of Niu Er''s body, a mixed leg came. Another gangster fell and ate shit. Squinting at the situation, he shouted, "get out!" Another gangster got up. They got on the motorcycle and ran away. Niu Er looked at the back of the two gangsters and said, "sister Xiao, call the police quickly!"¡° OK. " Xiao Xue took out her mobile phone and called the police. Niu Er smiled and said, "I took photos of two criminals with my mobile phone. They can''t escape the palm of the police." Niu Er sent the photos to Xiao Xue, who forwarded them to the police. Xiao Xue looked at her watch and said, "it''s only more than nine o''clock now. She will return to city a immediately and go to City C immediately after collecting the money." Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Xiao, you''ve played a plank road and crossed the Chencang in secret." Xiao Xue said with a smile, "it''s OK to deal with these brainless gangsters in this way. If they encounter a cunning gangster, they will send a second group of people to keep an eye on me. " Niu Er said, "no matter how cunning, I didn''t expect you to kill a horse gun." Niu Er knew that as soon as he called the police, the police would block the road. The two gangsters could only escape from the path and had no time to open the box. When the gangster finds out that he has been cheated, Xiao Xue''s huge sum of money has arrived in C City safely. Xiao Xue and Niu Er returned to city a and withdrew money from three places separately. At twelve o''clock at noon, Xiao Xue and Niu Er began to move towards city C. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the police told Xiao Xue that the two gangsters had been arrested. When the gangster was caught, the box had not been opened in time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 566

    Xiao Xue said happily, "it seems that we have only met a few gangsters. If we encounter criminal gangs, we will be in trouble."


    Niu Er''s hanging heart was finally put down.


    That night, Xiao Xue and Niu Er rushed back to city a all night.


    Xiao Xue said to Niu Er, "tell me your bank card number."


    Soon, Niu Er''s bank card paid 500000.


    "Sister Xiao, you remitted the wrong money. You agreed to give 200000. How did you remit 500000?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "Niu Er, this business has frightened you. Without you, I wouldn''t have the courage to send 10 million cash to city C." Xiao Xue said.


    "Sister Xue, you''re a stranger. We''re brothers and sisters, not outsiders."


    "Niu Er, although we are brothers and sisters, you have to eat and house. You don''t have a sum of money. How can you ask for your daughter-in-law. By the way, if you buy that stock quickly, you may really make a small profit. " Xiao Xue said with a smile.


    Niu Er smiled and stopped being polite.


    Now, Niu Er needs money very much, because he wants to settle the twelve little beggars and can''t let them wander anymore.


    Since Niu Er entered the city, the bald little beggars have helped him a lot. In the past, Niu Er took too little care of them, which makes Niu Er feel ashamed.


    Niu Er went home and thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a good way to settle the little beggar.


    Niu Er sighed and thought: it seems that she still has to ask Zhang Ting for advice. She must have a good idea.


    Early the next morning, Niu Er ran to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    At first glance, Zhang Ting hasn''t come out yet. Therefore, Niu Er went to the landlady''s small restaurant to discuss the decoration.


    The landlady came and saw that Niu Er was busy. She said gratefully, "Niu Er, you are much more useful than my son. Look at him. Once the hotel is renovated, he is free. He sleeps at home all day and doesn''t help me."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "let Xiao Fang teach him a lesson. Naturally, he will be diligent."


    The landlady smiled and explained: "originally, Xiaofang also wanted the dog to talk about the decoration. Later, the dog came all day and didn''t understand shit. If you let him come, you can only accomplish less and defeat more. Therefore, I won''t let him come. "


    Niu Er looked at the landlady and said anxiously, "aunt, you can still move now. What will you do when you get old in the future? The dog is unreliable. Who do you expect? "


    The landlady said with a sad face, "it is precisely because this son is unreliable that I want to marry a daughter-in-law. Alas! If only Xiao Fang could be my daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, I''m not so lucky. "


    Niu Er thought: whichever woman the dog marries will have bad luck. If the dog has a little chance to save, Niu Er will mobilize Xiao Fang to marry him.


    Niu Er has now found an object for Xiao Fang, Wang Han. Wang Han needs to be managed by a powerful woman, so he can go on the right path all his life.


    Although Wang Han is not suitable for Liu Qiuju, he is suitable for Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang is so powerful that she can defeat Wang Han.


    Wang Han is still helping Xiao Fang''s parents build a house. They have a little contact. From Niu Er''s perspective, Xiao Fang has a good impression of Wang Han, and Wang Han has naturally coveted Xiao Fang for a long time.


    Niu Er said painstakingly, "aunt, if you recognize Xiaofang as a daughter, you should treat her as a daughter. Xiao Fang is a conscientious person. She will take care of you. "


    The landlady sighed and said, "although Xiaofang is good, she will always get married. What shall I do as soon as she leaves?"


    "Xiao Fang will take care of you even if she gets married." Niu Er said.


    The landlady looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "Niu Er, I think about it. Only you are the most reliable. Won''t you ignore me in the future?"


    "How could it be?" Niu Er comforted: "aunt, as long as I have one breath, I won''t care about you. Please rest assured."


    Niu Er finished the decoration of the hotel. As soon as he saw it, it was ten o''clock.


    When Niu Er walked out of the hotel, Zhang Ting''s newsstand came out.


    "Ting Mei!" Niu Er ran to the newsstand.


    Zhang Ting asked, "is the landlady''s decoration almost over?"


    "Eighty percent. I think it will open in ten days." Niu Er answered.


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are really more filial than the boss''s son. You see, the hotel has been renovated for more than ten days. I saw the dog once. You run here every day."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "when I first entered the city, the landlady was nice to me. I always remember this. Besides, the landlady is my godmother. Shouldn''t I cook snacks for her? "


    Zhang Ting shook her head and said, "the landlady is very poor. Her husband is not competent and her son is not useful. It''s really tragic if people get to this point."


    "Yes." Niu Er sighed.


    Zhang Ting asked, "brother Niu, I think you look worried."


    Niu Er said in surprise, "sister Ting, your eyes are too poisonous. I can''t hide anything from you. To tell you the truth, I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ve been thinking about a headache. "


    "What problem gives you a headache?" Zhang Ting asked¡° Sister Ting, I know a group of little beggars who have helped me a lot. " Niu Er said. Zhang Ting joked: "brother Niu, you''re a real cow. You make friends with all kinds of people."¡° Hee hee... I met by chance. These little beggars have helped me a lot. They can be regarded as my friends. "¡° What did the little beggar do for you? " Zhang Ting is a little curious¡° Hee hee... I let the little beggar play some pranks and revenge some bad guys. " Niu Er prevaricated¡° Oh, I see. " Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and asked, "you use little beggars, so you think you should do something for them." Niu Er nodded and admitted, "yes. I want to help them, but I don''t know how to help them. " Zhang Ting asked, "how old are these little beggars?"¡° The oldest is fourteen or five years old, and the youngest is ten years old, half a boy. " Zhang Ting looked down and said, "this help should be divided into long help or short help; Is it a temporary cure or a permanent cure? " Niu Er said in surprise, "sister Ting, there are still many famous things. Tell me, what are long-term help and short-term help, and what are temporary help and permanent help? " Zhang Ting said: "long help is long-term help until they grow up. Short help is to solve their temporary difficulties. The temporary help is to give them money continuously, and the permanent help is to let them make money by themselves. "¡° I see. Of course I want to cure the root cause. " Niu Er thought Zhang Ting''s words were too good. He didn''t expect so many leaders to help the beggars¡° Brother Niu, if you want to cure the root cause of the gang, you must let these beggars earn money to support themselves. " Zhang Ting said thoughtfully. Niu Er scratched his head and said, "they are not adults and can''t work. No boss dares to let them work." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 567

    Zhang Ting said, "it''s really difficult for these little beggars to survive in the city. But they can dig a bite in the countryside. "


    "Gouging in the countryside?" Niu erling, puzzled, asked, "sister Ting, do you mean to let them go back to the countryside?"


    Zhang Ting nodded.


    Niu Er said suspiciously, "these little beggars can still get a bite of food in the city. Although they can''t eat enough, they can''t die of hunger. If you go to the countryside, I''m afraid it''s enough to live. "


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "I mean the rural fringe. I think these rural children can grow vegetables and drag them to the city to sell them. In this way, we can be self-sufficient. "


    Niu Er slapped excitedly and said happily, "sister Ting, your head is really not simple. You came up with this wonderful idea."


    "Brother Niu, don''t be busy and happy. It''s easy to say but difficult to do."


    "What''s hard?"


    Zhang Ting held her finger and said, "first, we should rent them a house in the urban-rural fringe and have a place to stay. Second, we have to rent them a piece of land, at least three or five mu. Third, we have to buy them some farm tools and tricycles. "


    Niu Er slapped and said, "these are not problems."


    Now Niu Er has half a million yuan from Xiao Xue in his pocket. With this money, it''s not difficult to do these things.


    Zhang Ting asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, to solve these problems, I estimate that it will cost at least 200000."


    "Money is not a problem." The second bull waved his hand.


    "Brother Niu, if not, draw 200000 from the stock market and settle these little beggars." Zhang Ting said.


    Niu Er is very pleased with Zhang Ting''s statement. Zhang Ting can support him, which makes Niu Er feel extra warm.


    "No. This time I worked for Xiao Xue, and she gave me 500000. With this money, I can not only solve the problems of the little beggars, but also pay the tuition of Xiaocao to the sixth grade at one time. In this way, I don''t have to worry about Xiaocao for three years. "


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are really loving. You have helped this and that. You have really become a philanthropist."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "if you want to say that I am a philanthropist, I really can''t bear the title. Both the grass and the beggars have been used by me. I''m just paying my debts. "


    Niu Er said goodbye to Zhang Ting. He rode a motorcycle and ran around the suburbs of city A. he finally rented a piece of land, about five or six mu.


    It happened that the family who rented the land went to work in the city, and the three tile roofed houses were also idle, which was used by Niu Er free of charge.


    Niu Er signed a contract with the family.


    In the evening, Niu Er ran under the bridge.


    The bald little beggar had sharp eyes. He saw Niu Er as soon as he got off the bridge.


    The bald little beggar bounced over and shouted, "brother, you''re coming!"


    Niu Er asked, "isn''t anyone bothering you?"


    "No, nothing." The bald little beggar said happily.


    Niu Er asked, "have you ever planted a field before?"


    "Yes. I didn''t go to school when I was eight or nine years old. I helped my parents farm at home, but my parents suddenly had a car accident and all died. "


    Niu Er sighed, touched the bald little beggar''s head and asked, "if there is a field for you to grow vegetables, will you plant it?"


    "Of course I would." The bald little beggar said excitedly.


    Niu Er said, "I rented you a field with an area of five or six mu. There is a small river next to it, which can ensure the harvest in drought and flood. I want you to grow vegetables and drag them to the city to sell them. In this way, you will have a bite to eat. "


    "Great." The bald little beggar jumped and said.


    Niu Er continued: "the owner of this land went to work in the city and even rented the house. You can move there tomorrow if you like. "


    The bald little beggar said excitedly, "brother, is it far? If it''s not far, we''ll move there tonight. "


    "All right." Niu Er also wants to finish it early.


    Niu Er called the car rental company and called a van.


    Late at night, the twelve little beggars lived in the house.


    Niu Er said to the bald little beggar, "I have rented this land and this house for eight years. I think: after eight years, you will all grow up and be able to start your own business."


    "Ah! Great. " The bald little beggar shouted with joy.


    "Tomorrow we''ll buy some daily necessities and farm tools and a tricycle." Niu Er said.


    "Brother, you are better than our parents. In the future, we''ll call you father." Said the bald little beggar.


    When the bald little beggar said this, all the little beggars shouted together, "Dad! Dad! "


    Niu Er was startled. He quickly waved his hands and stopped him. "Stop shouting. I don''t even have a girlfriend. Where can I be a father?"


    The bald little beggar said, "I think you are most qualified to be a father."


    "Yes, yes, yes, dad is the most qualified." The little beggars said with one voice. Niu Erquan said, "if you call me dad, you will call me old. When other girls listen, I have so many sons. Who dares to talk to me about friends? This is not the rhythm of being single." The bald little beggar thought and said helplessly, "then we can only call you big brother."¡° Yes, it''s best to shout big brother. I like it. " Niu Er thought to herself: if Zhang Ting knew that so many little beggars called my father, she would surely laugh to death. The bald little beggar announced, "then you''d better call big brother." Niu Er was busy for two days and finally settled the little beggars. Niu Er calculated and spent nearly 300000 in total. Niu Er shook his head and sighed, "money is really a good thing and a bad thing. It can do both bad and good things." Niu Er settled the little beggars and went to Xiaocao''s boarding school to help her pay her tuition and accommodation for three years in advance. This time, the grass will not worry about food, housing and reading in the next four years. Niu Er went to see Xiaocao. When Xiaocao saw Niu Er coming, he rushed into Niu Er''s arms¡° Brother, you''re here. I miss you so much. " The grass said passionately¡° Xiaocao, are you still used to it here? " Niu Er asked¡° Brother, it''s great here. It''s like living in heaven. " The grass said happily. Niu Er asked, "Xiaocao, you should study hard and strive to be the first student in your class. In the future, take a key junior high school. " Xiaocao said proudly, "when I first came here, I could only rank 20th in the quiz. Now, I have rushed into the top ten."¡° OK! That''s great. I hope you get to the top three in your class. "¡° Brother, if you kiss me, I''ll be among the top three in my class. " Niu Er was startled. This grass is much more mature than a child of the same age. Why do you always want me to kiss her and hold her. Niu Er refused: "Xiaocao, you are already a student. You don''t want to be so intimate with your eldest brother. If students and teachers see it, they will have a bad impression on you. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 568

    Xiaocao said carelessly, "if teachers and students see it, I''ll say you''re my big brother, hee hee..."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "Xiaocao, if you don''t obey me, I won''t come to see you."


    The grass was afraid and hurriedly said, "brother, I''m obedient. If I don''t let you hold it, I won''t hold it."


    Niu Er said goodbye to Xiaocao. As soon as he left the school gate, he received a call from Wang Mazi.


    "Brother, I want to invite you to dinner." Pockmarked Wang said gallantly.


    Niu Er said, "I''m busy. I don''t have time."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and asked, "brother, no matter how busy you are, you won''t be so busy that you don''t even have time to eat."


    Niu Er said coldly, "if you have a fart, put it now. There''s no need to say it at the dinner table."


    Pockmarked Wang begged, "brother, you have an opinion on me, but you shouldn''t have an opinion on delicious food. I want to talk to you. "


    Niu Er thought, I''d like to hear that your king pockmarked dog can spit Ivory out of his mouth.


    "All right."


    Seeing that Niu Er finally agreed, pockmarked Wang said happily, "meet at the Palace Hotel in an hour. See you or leave."


    "Yes."


    Ten minutes later, pockmarked Wang called Niu Er again and told Niu Er, "I booked a private room for red plum."


    Niu Er and Wang Mazi always had a vigilant mentality. He thought: Wang Mazi suddenly invited himself to dinner tonight. It won''t be a trap for himself. On another thought, pockmarked Wang may not dare to set himself. Besides, it''s not convenient for him to set himself in restaurants.


    Niu Er suddenly had a plan: if you don''t set me up, I''ll set you up.


    Niu Er immediately called widow Li: "Hey, come to the Palace Hotel in an hour. I''m in the private room of red plum."


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, you want to invite me to dinner."


    Niu Er said shyly, "lotus, I''m sorry. This time I didn''t invite you to dinner, but pockmarked Wang invited you to dinner."


    "Pockmarked Wang? Is that your enemy? " Widow Li asked in surprise.


    Niu Er explained, "yes, pockmarked Wang invited me to dinner tonight. I want to ask you a favor and pretend to come to me. I estimated: pockmarked Wang will invite you to the table when he sees you. You are pretending to be polite. If pockmarked Wang repeatedly invites you to dinner, you are welcome. "


    "Brother Niu, you''re really cunning. It''s reasonable and natural for me to know Wang Mazi on this occasion. It will never arouse Wang Mazi''s suspicion." Widow Li said admiringly.


    Niu Er told, "lotus, you sit next to Wang Mazi. Give Wang Mazi more wine. You''d better drink a cup of wine. In this way, I can take some intimate photos of you two."


    Widow Li asked, "what are you doing taking pictures of us?"


    Niu Er opened the window and said frankly: "lotus, Wang Mazi has a lover. I want to show these photos to his lover, so that Wang Mazi''s lover can be jealous and Wang Mazi''s backyard can catch fire."


    "Hee hee... Brother Niu, you are really good. You want to fan Yin wind and light ghost fire for Wang Mazi."


    "Yes, I just want to make pockmarked Wang unstable." Niu Er said bitterly.


    Niu Er didn''t tell widow Li the truth. In fact, Niu Er wants to stir up the relationship between Wang Mazi and the little swallow and let the little swallow leave Wang Mazi.


    Now the little swallow wants to have a child for Wang Mazi, so that she can marry Wang Mazi.


    After playing for so many years, little swallow is a little tired. He wants to find a similar man to marry himself. At least he has a destination.


    The idea of little swallow made Niu Er very unhappy.


    Niu Er does not allow Wang Mazi to have a home, let alone offspring.


    "Well, I''ll come in an hour." Widow Li agreed.


    "When you come, give me a call and say there''s something urgent for me. In this way, I''ll let you talk to the hotel." Niu Er said.


    "I see." Widow Li said.


    Niu Er arrived at the Palace Hotel on time.


    As soon as he entered the "red plum" private room, pockmarked Wang quickly stood up and said happily, "brother, you''re really worried that you won''t come. Thank you for your appreciation. Come on, please sit down."


    Niu Er sat down and asked, "you call me, it''s not just a meal. If you have anything to say, I like to be cheerful."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "brother, you are a straightforward person, and I am not sticky. Let''s talk while eating when the dishes come up."


    After a while, the food came up.


    Niu Er took an eye, and Wang Mazi ordered twelve dishes, two snacks and two soups.


    Niu Er asked, "are there any guests?"


    Pockmarked Wang shook his head and said, "just us."


    Niu Er asked, "you think I''m the king of big stomach. Order so many dishes."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "brother Niu, in my eyes, you are the most distinguished guest. It seems that you don''t respect you."


    "It seems that in your eyes, money is not money. It''s too much to spend like you. I think: whether you respect people or not has nothing to do with how much you order. " Niu Er said disdainfully¡° Hee hee... It''s a little fun. " Wang Mazi poured a glass of red wine for Niu Er. He picked up the glass and said, "brother Niu, I''ll give you a toast." Niu Er frowned and asked, "do you want to get me drunk?" Wang Mazi hurriedly declared, "brother Niu, how dare I get you drunk? Besides, what can I do if I get you drunk? We are both big men. We can''t do anything. "¡° You got me drunk. There''s more you can do. For example: a woman with AIDS in my quilt, for example, put a bag of drugs in my pocket. Niu Er Yin said. Pockmarked Wang nervously explained, "brother, I might have done this a month ago, but now I dare not offend you even if you kill me. Brother, I don''t have the courage to do these two immoral things you said. Just think: even if I did it and pit you, can you spare me? " Niu Er said fiercely, "you are right. I advise you: if you want to attack me, unless you kill me, you will run to the horizon and I will find you."¡° I know. " Pockmarked Wang said timidly, "brother, I just want to live in peace with you now. You can offend me, and I will never offend you." Niu eryin said, "I don''t listen to what you say, just what you do."¡° Yes, look at me. " Wang Mazi finished offering Niu Er a glass of wine and said, "brother, I only offer you a glass of wine. Please help yourself." Niu Er nodded. Pockmarked Wang looked at Niu Er and said sincerely, "brother, I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. First, I''ll talk and enhance my feelings. Second, I always have a pimple in my heart. "¡° What pimple? " Niu Er asked. Pockmarked Wang hesitated and said, "brother, last time you wanted to bury me alive, you kept saying that I had harmed a rural girl more than 20 years ago. This has always stuck in my throat. I want to ask, where is that girl? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 569

    "Why do you ask this?" Niu Er asked.


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and asked, "brother, last time I explained everything and shouted injustice, but you still doubt me, right?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    Although pockmarked Wang shouted that he was wronged, Niu Er could not eliminate his doubts.


    When my mother died, she said three characteristics of my father: speculation in stocks on five-star Avenue in city a; One of the front teeth is missing; Height is about 1.75.


    Is it a coincidence that pockmarked Wang has these three characteristics at the same time?


    Niu Er noticed that none of the people who speculated in stocks in the securities business department lacked a front tooth.


    Niu Er also found that their front teeth were defective, but they were only thirty or forty years old and couldn''t match their age.


    "Brother, you always doubt me, so I''m in danger of being punished by you at any time, right?" Pockmarked Wang asked again.


    Niu Er refused to comment, but looked at Wang Mazi in a gloomy way.


    "You see, I guessed right. Brother, if you continue to doubt me, you will continue to punish me, that is to say, I have no peace of life. " Pockmarked Wang shook his head and said.


    "You can say so." Niu Er agreed.


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "brother, if I really do such an immoral thing, you will retaliate against me and punish me, and I will admit it. The question is: I didn''t do such a thing at all. Isn''t it too unjust? "


    "God knows." Niu Er Yin said.


    Pockmarked Wang has one of his biggest hobbies, that is, playing with women. This hobby added to Niu Er''s doubts about him.


    Pockmarked Wang begged, "brother, I''ve been thinking about it recently. There''s only one way for me to plead grievances. That''s to meet that country girl and let her confront me face to face."


    Niu Er stared at Wang Mazi and said, "if I could meet, I would have arranged for you two to face each other."


    Pockmarked Wang asked in horror, "brother, you... You mean: the country girl is no longer alive?"


    Niu Er nodded painfully.


    Pockmarked Wang patted his thigh and said dejectedly, "this is over. The black pot is set."


    "Black pot? I don''t think so. " Niu Er Yin said.


    Pockmarked Wang fell on his knees in front of Niu Er. He said sadly, "brother, I don''t want to carry this black pot all my life, let alone live in fear all my life. Brother, you said, "how can I clear this grievance?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s unjust or not. There''s no proof of death now." Niu Er said bitterly.


    Pockmarked Wang asked suspiciously, "did the country girl tell you that a man named Wang Meng harmed her?"


    Niu Er didn''t say anything. He wouldn''t tell pockmarked Wang what his mother said before he died. Because Niu Er doesn''t want to expose his life experience.


    "Brother, if the country girl really named Wang Meng, it might not be me. I asked my acquaintances to check with the Public Security Bureau. There are more than a dozen people named Wang Meng in the city, more than 100 in the province and more than 2000 in the country. "


    "You... You checked this?" Niu Er was surprised.


    It seems that pockmarked Wang may not be his biological father. If so, pockmarked Wang would not check the name.


    Pockmarked Wang said sadly, "I thought about it. It was probably the name that caused the disaster, so I checked it. Originally, I wanted to check those people named Wang Meng by myself, but when I saw that there were too many people, I couldn''t find out for a lifetime. Maybe I''ll be killed by you before I find out. "


    "You''re so afraid of death. You shouldn''t have done bad things." Niu Er looked contemptuously at Wang Mazi.


    Pockmarked Wang knelt down in front of Niu Er, which at least showed his attitude and sincerity.


    Did pockmarked Wang really not harm his mother? Niu Er hesitated again.


    "Brother, I dare swear to God: I never harmed a woman more than 20 years ago, let alone a rural girl."


    "Swear it''s useless." Niu Er said disdainfully.


    Pockmarked Wang shed tears. He choked and said, "brother, what can I do except swear? The country girl is no longer alive. She doesn''t even have a chance to confront her. What about you? You insist it''s me. What should I do? "


    "It will be clear sooner or later." Niu Er said firmly.


    Pockmarked Wang burst into tears. He said painfully, "brother, as the saying goes: death is without proof. Now that the country girl is dead, the case has become a pending case. It can be said for sure: I can''t figure it out for 10000 years. "


    "Not necessarily." Niu Er said.


    "Brother, what else can you do?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Maybe God will help."


    "Where is God?" Wang Mazi murmured.


    "It''s in the sky. He will look at us and all mankind. He knows who has done bad things." Niu Er said firmly.


    "Brother, I just want to beg you for one thing." Pockmarked king said sadly.


    Niu Er asked, "what''s up, you say."


    "Brother, can you stop acting rashly and don''t kill me until you get the exact evidence." Pockmarked Wang begged. Niu Er nodded¡° Get up. " Pockmarked Wang stood up. He said happily, "brother, I''m relieved to have your promise. Otherwise, I''m worried every day. I can''t eat and sleep."¡° This is a sign of guilty conscience. " Niu Er said disapprovingly. Pockmarked Wang said faintly, "brother, I''m not guilty of being a thief. You''re too emotional. The matter has not been investigated clearly, so I have to dig a hole to bury me alive. I can''t bear to put it on anyone. "¡° A human life, can I not be impulsive? " Niu Er glared at Niu Er. Pockmarked Wang said dejectedly, "I''m unlucky to be involved in an unjust case. Alas! My life is really hard. " Niu Er''s cell phone rings¡° Hello, who is it? "¡° You are Niu Er. I have something urgent to find you. " Widow Li said. Niu Er said, "I''m having dinner with my friends. Let''s talk about it in two hours."¡° I have something very urgent for you. " Widow Li pretended to be worried. Niu Er said, "I''m having dinner with my friends. Can''t I leave early? Why don''t you come. "¡° OK. "¡° Then come to the Hongmei private room of the Palace Hotel. " Niu Er hung up and said to pockmarked Wang, "a business friend wants to see me. I heard it''s urgent." Pockmarked Wang said bluntly, "let your friends have dinner together. Anyway, we can''t finish this big table."¡° Say it again. " About fifteen minutes later, a girl dressed up brightly entered the private room. When pockmarked Wang saw a beautiful woman, her eyes lit up immediately, and her eyes turned around on widow Li. Niu Er looked at Wang Mazi''s greedy cat and scolded himself: "it''s really an old man." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 570

    "Beauty, please sit down!" Pockmarked Wang stood up attentively and pulled out a chair.


    Look at the posture of pockmarked Wang. I really hope to have dinner with widow Li.


    "I have something else to do. I said I''d go right away."


    Widow Li whispered a few words in Niu Er''s ear.


    Niu Er nodded.


    Widow Li turned to go.


    Pockmarked Wang asked, "sister, since you''re here, you''d better have dinner together."


    Widow Li refused, "you two have something important to discuss. I''ll stir up the situation here."


    Pockmarked Wang hurriedly said, "we''ve finished our business, and there''s only dinner left. If you eat here, you will not only not disturb the game, but also add to the fun. "


    Niu Er asked, "lotus, haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    Widow Li glanced and said, "I''m busy with your business. Where can I have time for dinner?"


    Niu Er said, "since my brother invited you to dinner, you have to give him a face. Let me introduce him. Brother Wang is a stock investor and a master of stock speculation."


    Pockmarked Wang couldn''t wait to ask, "brother, is she..."


    "She is my distant sister in a village." Niu Er said.


    "Ah, it''s brother Niu''s sister. Nice to meet you! Nice to meet you! " Pockmarked Wang said happily.


    Widow Li sat down and said, "obedience is better than respect. Since brother Wang strongly invited me, I can''t help but give brother Wang a face."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Pockmarked Wang said flattered.


    Pockmarked Wang poured widow Li a glass of red wine and handed it over.


    Niu Er asked unhappily, "Hey, do you want to get my sister drunk?"


    Pockmarked Wang explained awkwardly, "just one cup, it''s polite."


    Widow Li took the cup, raised her head and drank it all in one bite.


    "Female heroes!" Pockmarked Wang exclaimed.


    "I just drank a glass of red wine. How can I be worthy of a female hero? You belittle the heroine too much. " Niu Er ridiculed.


    Pockmarked Wang explained shyly, "although my sister just drank a glass of red wine, it''s refreshing. It''s rare."


    Pockmarked Wang repeatedly brought vegetables to widow Li and said, "you''re working hard for brother Niu. Eat more."


    Niu Er saw that pockmarked Wang had an idea for widow Li.


    No wonder there are few beautiful women like widow Li in the city.


    Pockmarked Wang asked, "sister, are you... Are you married?"


    Niu Er robbed Bai and said, "my sister is so beautiful. Can you marry anyone? To tell the truth, the threshold of my sister''s house was broken by the suitors, but none of them satisfied my sister. No, I specially asked my sister to come to the city to find a favorite husband. "


    Pockmarked Wang asked pleasantly, "sister, what conditions do you have? Tell me. In this way, I can pay attention for you. If there are good men, I''ll introduce them to you."


    "I... I just want to be kind to me." Widow Li said shyly.


    Widow Li''s acting is really good. When she said this, a blush flew up on her face. No matter who looks at her, she will think she has never been in love.


    "Oh, I see." Pockmarked Wang nodded.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and added: "on the one hand, you have to have some economic strength. If you don''t say you are a billionaire, at least you have to be a multimillionaire."


    Pockmarked Wang thought for a moment and said, "a multimillionaire, a billionaire, has to work hard for 20 or 30 years. Such men are generally 40 or 50 years old."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re older." Widow Li said with a pinch.


    "Oh, that''s easy. However, most of these billionaires and multimillionaires are married. Few are single like me. " Pockmarked Wang said with ulterior motives.


    Obviously, pockmarked Wang said these words with intention. He stressed that he was a multimillionaire and billionaire, and showed that he was a bachelor.


    "Brother Wang, are you still a bachelor?" Widow Li glanced shyly at pockmarked Wang.


    Pockmarked Wang nodded and said, "I got married once, but I divorced 20 years ago. We don''t even have children."


    Obviously, pockmarked Wang also showed that he had no children. This is an obvious show of love to widow Li.


    Niu Er was filled with joy when he saw that Wang Mazi was hooked.


    Widow Li took up her wine glass and said to pockmarked Wang, "brother Wang, come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    Pockmarked Wang happily touched a cup with widow Li.


    Widow Li said faintly, "brother Wang, you are so poor. You have been single for more than 20 years. I really don''t understand why all the women in the city are blind. Such a good diamond king and five turn a blind eye."


    Pockmarked Wang said sadly, "sister, today I finally met a confidant."


    When Niu Er saw that pockmarked Wang and widow Li were talking happily, he took out his mobile phone. He pretended to play games and secretly photographed the intimate scenes of pockmarked Wang and widow Li.


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Wang, we are destined to have a drink¡° OK, that''s a good proposal. " Widow Li and pockmarked Wang drank a cup of wine. This extremely precious scene was photographed by Niu Er. After taking the picture, Niu Er said, "Hey, my sister is a yellow flower girl. No one wants to play." Pockmarked Wang said solemnly, "if anyone wants to play with his sister, even I won''t spare him. Now there is a popular saying: love without marriage is playing hooligans! I think that''s a very good sentence. "¡° If only you knew. " Niu Er stared at Wang Mazi. Of course, Wang Mazi knew what Niu Er meant. He hastened to state: "I will be responsible for the women I associate with, not for a moment, but for a lifetime." Pockmarked Wang was very satisfied with widow Li. He felt that widow Li was not only beautiful, but also reasonable, smart and an ideal wife. Pockmarked Wang asked, "sister, you don''t have a suitable partner yet?" Widow Li shook her head and said, "after entering the city, many people introduced me, but I didn''t like any." Pockmarked Wang quipped, "sister, look, what about a man with my conditions?"¡° Not bad. " Widow Li said with satisfaction, "I would be satisfied if I could find a man like you." Pockmarked Wang was excited. He danced and said, "sister, I''m so happy." Pockmarked Wang stood up. He went to Niu Er and said, "brother, I want to discuss something with you. Let''s go outside and talk." Niu Er is not a fool. He knows that pockmarked Wang wants to lead himself. For one thing, Niu Er is a relative of widow Li, and his words work. Second, Wang Mazi worried about Niu Er and suspected that he was playing with a country girl. Niu Er and Wang Mazi go out of the private room. Wang Mazi said greedily, "brother, I think I have fate with your sister."¡° Yes. " Niu Er said coldly¡° Yes, there is indeed fate, very fate. " Pockmarked Wang nodded heavily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 571

    Niu Er raised his face and asked, "do you want to play my sister''s idea?"


    Pockmarked Wang said solemnly, "my brother, how can I say I''m thinking of your sister? That''s too ugly. I just have feelings for your sister and want to fall in love with her. "


    "Bah! You dream! " Niu Er stared at Wang Mazi.


    At this time, Niu Er was happy. Unexpectedly, pockmarked Wang immediately moved when he saw widow Li.


    "Brother, how do you say I dream. I admit that I am more than 20 years older than your sister, but age is not a problem. Besides, as your sister said just now, she wants to find a man like me. " Pockmarked Wang said happily.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "my sister did say she wanted to find someone with your conditions, but my sister didn''t say she wanted to find you."


    Pockmarked Wang grinned and said happily, "brother, as the saying goes: listen to your voice. Your sister''s meaning can''t be more obvious. She just likes me. "


    Niu Er said fiercely, "don''t fantasize. I warn you: don''t touch a hair of my sister, or I''ll bury you alive three times. "


    Niu Er plays a retreat strategy. He can''t immediately promise to let pockmarked Wang fall in love with widow Li, which will arouse pockmarked Wang''s suspicion.


    Pockmarked Wang is also a seasoned figure. You can''t deal with him without many hearts.


    Pockmarked Wang begged, "brother, I know that if you want to fall in love with your sister, you must pass the test first. If you don''t nod your head, I dare not do it. "


    "You know, just stop. I hope my sister finds a man of her duty, not a playboy like you. " Niu Er despised.


    Pockmarked Wang salivated and said, "brother, I admit that I have been with more than a dozen women. But you have to understand me. As a single man, it''s not surprising to associate with several women. Men and men should be considerate of each other. I can promise: as long as I fall in love with your sister, I won''t provoke any women again. "


    Niu eryin asked, "what are you going to do with the swallow?"


    Pockmarked Wang glanced and said, "that woman is not a plaything. Now she wants to entangle me and be my wife. Hum! It was clear to me that she was only interested in my property. To tell you the truth, I only want her to have a baby with me. "


    "Do you want to drive the swallow away?" Niu Er asked.


    "Of course." Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "it''s too big. I''ll give her 200000 and let her go."


    "What if the swallow doesn''t go?" Niu Er asked.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll let the little gangsters beat her." Pockmarked Wang said gloomily.


    Niu Er looked at Wang Mazi and thought: you really don''t have a conscience. Even if the little swallow is not good, after all, he has conceived a child for you. Now, it''s heartless of you to rush and beat.


    "Be careful to bring a human life lawsuit. You won''t be able to bear it at that time." Niu Er warned.


    The swallow is a bait put out by Niu Er. Therefore, Niu Er still has a sense of guilt for the swallow. Although the little swallow got a lot of money from Wang Mazi, he also paid a price after all. Niu Er certainly didn''t want Wang Mazi to hurt the little swallow.


    "I''ll be measured." Pockmarked Wang said with confidence.


    Niu Er said coldly, "when you finish dealing with the little swallow, consider my sister''s falling in love with you."


    "OK, brother, just wait for my good news." Pockmarked Wang said happily.


    Wang Mazi really fell in love with widow Li at first sight. However, Wang Mazi was afraid of Niu Er. He had to ask Niu Er for his consent. Now Niu Er is finally relieved, which makes Wang Mazi breathe a sigh of relief.


    Pockmarked Wang and Niu Er went into the private room again.


    Niu Er said, "sister, it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Niu Er and widow Li left.


    As soon as she walked out of the Palace Hotel, widow Li smiled and asked, "brother, am I doing well?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, I''ll give you a hundred points."


    Widow Li asked again, "just now, pockmarked Wang called you out of the private room. What did you two say?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "what else can you say? Pockmarked Wang begged me to allow him to fall in love with you."


    "Hee hee... Brother, I didn''t expect that I, a widow, could have such a great charm that I moved a billionaire''s heart." Widow Li said proudly.


    Niu eryin looked at widow Li and asked, "don''t you also have a heart for pockmarked Wang?"


    Widow Li smiled and replied, "brother, it''s impossible to say that she''s not interested at all. Pockmarked Wang is a billionaire after all. Who doesn''t like money. However, I''m not interested in pockmarked Wang. Alas! This guy is disgusting. "


    "You hate him?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "Pockmarked Wang is a flower maniac. He will be moved to see any beautiful woman. Today, he is attracted to me, and tomorrow he will be attracted to other women. Anyone who marries him and waits for old pearl to turn yellow will be abandoned by him. Therefore, such men can only fall in love, not get married. "


    "Only love, what do you mean?" Niu Er asked puzzled. Widow Li smiled and replied, "just play with him. Men like to play with women, and women can play with men. "¡° Playing with men? " The curious look on Niu Eryi''s face. Widow Li looked at Niu Er and asked, "you don''t even know how to play with men?" Niu Er shook his head and said, "I only heard that men play with women. I haven''t seen women play with men." Widow Li taught, "brother, you are still a little young and don''t understand anything. I tell you, men can play with women, and women can play with men, but they just get what they need. "¡° Take what you need? " Niu Er understands a little. Widow Li continued, "men usually play with women''s bodies when they play with women. But when women play with men, they usually play with men''s money. "¡° I see. You mean: you can play with pockmarked Wang''s money. "¡° By the way. " Widow Li said seriously, "I can play pockmarked Wang, but I won''t allow pockmarked Wang to play with me."¡° You mean: pretend to fall in love with pockmarked Wang and cheat him of his money? "¡° By the way. " Widow Li said thoughtfully, "brother, I have nothing now. If I want to take root in the city, I must have my own house. Now, the house price in the city is too expensive, and a small house has to be hundreds of thousands of yuan. "¡° Lotus, do you want to get a house from pockmarked Wang? " Niu Er asked. Widow Li nodded and said, "I''ll let pockmarked Wang eat some tofu and let him buy me a house as a price." Niu Er said anxiously, "it''s not that simple." Widow Li said faintly, "try it." Niu Er said thoughtfully, "lotus, you want to get a house from Wang Mazi. I''ll help you find a way. But I hope you don''t trade your body for a house. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 572

    "Brother, do you want to play pockmarked Wang again?" Asked widow Li.


    Niu Er nodded and said, "Wang Mazi''s biggest weakness is that he likes to play with women. He''s been playing with women all his life."


    Niu Er thought: if you didn''t play with my mother, you wouldn''t provoke me to retaliate against you.


    "Hum! Men, ten have nine colors. I''ve only seen one of you, and maybe I''ll never see the second. " Widow Li said with emotion.


    "I also have color, but I have a way of color." Niu Er said.


    Since Niu Er suspected that his mother was forced by his father to give birth to him, he felt very dirty. Therefore, Niu Er will make atonement for his father. This kind of atonement has two meanings: one is to revenge his animal father and let him taste the consequences of doing bad things. The other is that he should be clean and be a good man.


    "What is the way of color?" Widow Li asked curiously.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and explained, "I think the color of Youdao should be that a man can only sleep with one woman, and this woman is willing to sleep with him."


    Widow Li said faintly, "brother, I''m willing to sleep with you, but you don''t do it."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "lotus, I have said again and again that we are sister and brother and have nothing to do with sleeping."


    Widow Li said sadly, "brother, anyway, I''ve given you the green light all my life. When you want to sleep with me, just say hello."


    "There will be no such day." Niu Er said definitely.


    "Not necessarily." Widow Li looked at Niu Er gloomily.


    "If you want to wait for this day, just wait." Niu Er said coldly.


    Widow Li suddenly asked, "brother, can a woman''s membrane be repaired?"


    "Yes. Many hospitals can do this operation. " Niu Er answered.


    Widow Li said shyly, "I want to have this operation. I don''t know how much it costs?"


    Niu Erhao said happily, "I''ll ask you about the operation fee. Don''t worry about it. I''m here."


    That night, Niu Er inquired on his mobile phone and found that a private hospital hired a retired director of Obstetrics and gynecology to do the operation. However, the operation cost is much more expensive than other hospitals. It costs 5000 yuan.


    Niu Er thinks: as long as the operation is done well. So I immediately made an appointment for widow Li.


    The next day happened to be a Saturday. Widow Li didn''t have to work in the securities business department.


    Early in the morning, Niu Er called widow Li.


    "Hello, I made an appointment for you last night. I paid the money and arranged for the operation at 2 o''clock this afternoon."


    "Ah! It''s really my brother. It''s nice to my sister. " Widow Li said happily.


    "I''ll pick you up by motorcycle at one o''clock in the afternoon." Niu Er said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Widow Li is so happy. As long as she has this operation, she will be a big yellow flower girl.


    Recently, Niu Er has been sleeping in the landlady''s hotel and basically doesn''t go back to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    Under the banner of helping the landlady decorate the hotel, Niu Er is actually afraid that black girls will let him breed.


    Niu Er thought: let Bruce Lee sleep with black girl for a few more days, maybe black girl can get pregnant. Although Bruce Lee used condoms when having sex with black girl, all the condoms were poked by Niu Er, which didn''t work at all.


    If the black girl is pregnant, the black girl won''t look for cattle breeding.


    Niu Er had breakfast and was making plans for the decoration when he received a call from little swallow.


    "Niuer, give me an idea." Said the little swallow dejectedly.


    Niu Eryi knew that Wang Mazi must drive the swallow away last night, so the swallow asked him to give him an idea.


    "What happened?" Niu Er asked with concern.


    "As soon as pockmarked Wang came back last night, he told me in tears that he had cancer." Said the little swallow sadly.


    Niu erling.


    Pockmarked Wang just ate with himself. How can he get cancer in the blink of an eye.


    Niu Er understood that this "cancer" must be an excuse to drive away the swallow.


    "What cancer is it?" Niu Er asked.


    "Gastric cancer."


    "Oh, does pockmarked Wang have stomach trouble?" Niu Er asked.


    "Well, he often has stomachache. I always advised him to go to the hospital for a good examination, but he just didn''t listen. Maybe my stomach hurt again yesterday, so I went to the hospital for examination. " Said the swallow.


    "Really?" Niu Er asked, "did he show you the medical record?"


    "Yes, it clearly says gastric cancer." Said the little swallow sadly.


    Niu Er said disapprovingly, "Hey, you''re not Wang Mazi''s wife. What kind of heart did you hurt?"


    "Niu Er, although I''m not Wang Mazi''s wife, I live with him after all. I can be regarded as half a wife. He is now terminally ill and will not live for a few years. Do you think I can be indifferent? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "little swallow, what are you going to do?"¡° What else can I do? Pockmarked Wang said last night that he lost money in stock speculation and only had more than one million yuan left. He didn''t see a doctor enough and wanted to sell the house. If he sells his house, I don''t even have a place to live, so I have to leave him. " Said the little swallow sadly¡° Just leave. If you are with a terminally ill patient, even if you are not ill, you will feel as sad as if you were ill. " Niu Erquan said. The little swallow said regretfully, "originally, I thought about two months. When my body is well raised, I will give birth to another child to Wang Mazi. When I have a child, I will ask to marry him. Well, my plan has come to naught. " Niu Er said disdainfully, "little swallow, your grade is too low. You even want to marry a flower maniac. Aren''t you afraid that he will change his heart and run away with another woman."¡° Ha ha... With me, a great beauty, beside pockmarked Wang, he won''t like other women. " The little swallow said confidently¡° Are you so sure that pockmarked Wang will not empathize? " Niu Er asked faintly. The little swallow said confidently, "Wang Mazi is over 50 years old. It''s good that he can find me, a woman in her early thirties. I believe pockmarked Wang doesn''t have that much charm and can seduce women younger and more beautiful than me. "¡° Ha ha... You''re too confident. " Niu Er Yin said. The little swallow asked nervously, "Niu Er, what do you mean? Is there another woman out there? "¡° You''re right. I tell you: pockmarked Wang invited me to dinner yesterday. Besides me, there was a woman present. This woman is younger and more beautiful than you. I think pockmarked Wang has an unusual relationship with her. " Niu Er said¡° Really? " The little swallow is dubious¡° Of course it is. " Niu Er said, "I happened to take some photos of them. Do you want to see them?"¡° Of course I want to see it. " Niu Er sent these photos to the swallow. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 573

    The little swallow looked at the picture and asked, "Niu Er, this Wang Mazi has a terminal disease and is still thinking of playing with women outside."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it is precisely because pockmarked Wang is terminally ill that he will play with women more vigorously. You think: pockmarked Wang is dying. When will he stay if he doesn''t play now? "


    "Yes." The little swallow said bitterly, "they are dying and don''t forget to play with women. Originally, I still want to serve him for a few days. Since he has another woman, I''ll bye. "


    "Little swallow, I should have said goodbye to such a man long ago." Niu Er said.


    The little swallow said reluctantly, "did I just walk away so disheartened?"


    Niu Er comforted, "why do you say you walk away in despair? You''ve made a lot of money at pockmarked Wang''s place. With this money, you can buy a house and a car. You don''t even have to go to work. "


    The little swallow sighed and said, "if pockmarked Wang doesn''t get sick, I''ll give him a baby, and then I''ll marry him again. How happy you say. Alas! My dream is broken. "


    "Little swallow, you have nothing to regret. It''s disgusting to be with such a man. It''s better to leave early." Niu Er did not hide his hatred for Wang Mazi.


    "Since pockmarked Wang has a new love, what am I still doing here?" Said the little swallow sadly.


    Niu Er bluffed, "little swallow, you know, advanced cancer is contagious."


    "Ah!" The little swallow screamed and asked in panic, "is it really contagious?"


    "Of course, you don''t even understand this basic common sense."


    "I... no one around me has cancer." The little swallow''s voice trembled. Obviously, the little swallow was afraid that Wang Mazi''s cancer had infected her.


    "Hey, why do you hesitate? Pack up and go." Niu Er urged.


    "I... I always think it''s a little bad to go like this." The little swallow said reluctantly.


    Niu Er gave an idea and said, "little swallow, don''t leave pockmarked Wang, just say that your aunt is ill and let you go back to take care of her for a long time. Then, you can borrow some money from pockmarked Wang. So it''s natural and reasonable not to hurt harmony. "


    The little swallow said happily, "Niu Er, you are so clever. Yes, just do as you say."


    Niu Er was a little proud. He didn''t expect to drive away the swallow so smoothly.


    Niu Er knew that pockmarked Wang also wanted to use money to drive away the swallow, and the swallow could leave happily as long as she had a small sum of money.


    Maybe this is called win-win.


    At noon, pockmarked Wang came back for dinner. He deliberately covered his stomach and cried, "little swallow, it seems that my disease is getting worse and worse. Maybe I won''t live for a few days. I think: I can''t drag you down any more. It''s unfair to you. Besides, once the house is sold, you have no place to live. "


    The little swallow pretended to be sad and said, "brother Wang, you are seriously ill. I''m so sad. Originally, I wanted to wait on you until the last minute. However, my aunt just called. She was paralyzed and bedridden. She didn''t even have a person to bring tea and dinner. My aunt asked me to take care of her. I didn''t want to go, but my aunt begged me. You see, I...... "


    "You go. Your aunt is old and paralyzed in bed. She is much worse than me. I''m going to be hospitalized anyway. Someone''s in charge in the hospital. Don''t worry about me. " When pockmarked Wang saw that the swallow was leaving, he was overjoyed.


    The little swallow muttered, "my aunt is a family with five guarantees. She can''t even eat enough. Look, can you lend me some money?"


    "No problem." With a big hand, pockmarked Wang said generously, "although I lost my stock speculation ticket, at least I still have this house. Once you sell it, you will have money to see a doctor. Well, I''ll give you 200000. How about it? "


    The little swallow didn''t expect Wang Mazi to give much money. He thought: it would be good to give 30000 or 50000. Unexpectedly, Wang Mazi would give 200000 as soon as he spoke.


    "OK, great. I thank you on behalf of my aunt." The little swallow said moved.


    Pockmarked Wang knew that the swallow said his aunt was paralyzed. It was just an excuse.


    Pockmarked Wang could not help sighing. Fortunately, he was not ill. If he was really ill, he would be alone.


    Pockmarked Wang saw the little swallow more clearly. He thought bitterly: you are only worthy to be a tool for giving birth to children.


    Wang Mazi remitted 200000 yuan to Xiao swallow''s bank card.


    Little swallow''s cell phone rang and the bank sent a text message to remind him that he had received the money.


    The little swallow happily packed up his luggage and waved to Wang Mazi: "dear, bye!"


    "Bye, baby!" Pockmarked Wang pretended to be nostalgic and said, "call me when you have time."


    The swallow is gone.


    Pockmarked Wang thought excitedly: I''m too smart. I drove the swallow away with a little trick.


    Pockmarked Wang suddenly thought: I have to test Niu Er''s sister and see what she will do when she hears that she has cancer.


    If she says she will serve herself, then this woman is worth making and can be her own wife.


    Wang Mazi wants to call Niu Er''s sister, but he doesn''t know the phone number. Wang Mazi called Niu Er and asked, "brother, can you give me your sister''s mobile phone number?"¡° What do you want my sister''s cell phone number for? " Niu Er asked¡° Brother, I want to report good news. I''ve driven the swallow away. " Pockmarked Wang said happily¡° Drive away? " Niu Er was surprised. He didn''t expect that the separation of the two would be so smooth¡° Yes, the little swallow has just gone out. "¡° Why did you drive the swallow away so soon? " Niu Er asked deliberately¡° Hee hee... I settled it with the money. I gave her 200000 and she left happily. " Pockmarked Wang concealed the fact that he pretended to have cancer, because he also wanted to test widow Li with cancer¡° Just gave the little swallow 200000, and she left quickly and painfully? " Niu Er asked¡° right. Little swallow is a woman who loves money. As long as she has money, she can do anything. Now I gave her 200000 and let her go. She left without saying a word. Hee hee... When he left, he gave me a kiss. " Pockmarked Wang said proudly¡° I can''t tell you my sister''s mobile phone number yet. Let''s wait three days. Because I doubt the swallow will come back. " Niu Er said. Pockmarked Wang said firmly, "brother, I can guarantee that the little swallow will never come back."¡° Three days later. " Niu Er doesn''t let go. Now, Niu Er''s goal has been achieved. Therefore, if Niu Er wants to think about whether it is necessary for widow Li to communicate with pockmarked Wang, he will make the next plan after he thinks about it¡° All right. " Pockmarked Wang said helplessly. Wang Mazi was afraid of Niu Er, so he didn''t dare to disobey Niu Er''s meaning. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 574

    Niu Er was a little worried. It turned out that he asked the little swallow to hook up with Wang Mazi. He just wanted the little swallow to cheat Wang Mazi''s money. Unexpectedly, the little swallow wanted to marry Wang Mazi and have children. This lesson had to be reflected on by Niu Er.


    What if widow Li does the same thing again?


    Although widow Li repeatedly said that she hated pockmarked Wang very much, she just wanted to cheat a house. But Niu Er was skeptical about widow Li''s words.


    Niu Er has to think about whether it is necessary for widow Li and pockmarked Wang to "fall in love".


    Niu Er never dreamed that pockmarked Wang and widow Li met by chance in the securities business department.


    The next day, widow Li was cleaning in the big room of the securities business department when suddenly a man stopped in front of her.


    "You... Are you Li Lian?"


    Widow Li looked up. The man standing in front of her was pockmarked Wang. She was stunned and asked, "you... Why did you come here?"


    Pockmarked Wang replied happily, "I''ll fry stocks in this business department."


    "Ah! What a coincidence. " Widow Li said in surprise.


    Widow Li doesn''t want to go back to the countryside anymore. She very much hopes to buy a house in the city so that she can take root in the city. Since she met pockmarked Wang yesterday, widow Li has a hunch that this man can help her realize this wish.


    "I''m surprised and happy to meet you here." Pockmarked Wang rubbed his hands and looked very happy.


    "I''m happy, too." Widow Li said with a smile.


    Niu Er calmed widow Li and waited for his instructions before associating with pockmarked Wang. However, widow Li couldn''t hold her breath. She finally met this rich man, who is still very fond of herself. Therefore, widow Li doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    "I''d like to invite you to lunch." Pockmarked Wang invited.


    Now Wang Mazi can''t ignore Niu Er''s warning. Niu Er asks him to wait for three days, but he can''t wait.


    "Yes." Widow Li pretended to be shy and nodded.


    "Let''s meet at the door at half past eleven." Pockmarked Wang said happily.


    "OK."


    At half past eleven, as soon as the stock market closed, pockmarked Wang ran downstairs. He looked at the gate and saw no sign of widow Li.


    Did she change her mind?


    Pockmarked Wang played a drum in his heart.


    At 11:40, just as pockmarked Wang was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, widow Li came out of the securities business department.


    "Ah, you... You''re here at last." Pockmarked Wang said overjoyed.


    "Am I late?" Asked widow Li.


    Widow Li deliberately arrived ten minutes late. She read the novel: women can''t keep the appointment on time. Let men wait for you. In this way, women''s pride can be reflected.


    "No, I''m not late." Pockmarked Wang said repeatedly.


    "I can''t have dinner with you." Widow Li said with a sinking face.


    Wang Mazi was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My brother Niu Er hasn''t agreed to our relationship yet." Widow Li said.


    "This..." pockmarked Wang''s eyes turned and persuaded him, "we just have a working meal together as colleagues today. It''s not communication."


    "Working meal?"


    Seeing that widow Li hesitated, pockmarked Wang quickly struck while the iron was hot and mobilized: "yes, your brother can''t take care of you and your colleagues to have a working meal."


    Widow Li looked down and said, "yes."


    "Let''s go and have some at the restaurant opposite." Pockmarked Wang said happily.


    Pockmarked Wang took widow Li across the street and walked into the restaurant opposite.


    This scene was seen by Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting knows that Niu Er hates pockmarked Wang. Now it''s very strange to see pockmarked Wang taking widow Li into the restaurant.


    Widow Li is Niu Er''s hometown, and Niu Er brought her to the city. Niu Er and Zhang Ting helped her find her two jobs.


    Why did widow Li mix with pockmarked Wang?


    Zhang Ting hurriedly called Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, I found that pockmarked Wang and widow Li went into the restaurant together."


    "Ah! Say it again. " Niu Er was surprised.


    Niu Er has made it clear to pockmarked Wang that he will let pockmarked Wang associate with widow Li three days later. However, pockmarked Wang ignored his words, and widow Li didn''t listen to him, so he began to associate with pockmarked Wang in private.


    Niu Er felt a little uneasy.


    "Brother Niu, just now pockmarked Wang and widow Li went into the restaurant opposite the securities business department." Zhang Ting repeated.


    "You... You didn''t see the eye?" Niu Er still doesn''t believe it.


    Pockmarked Wang is already afraid of him. He should not dare to associate with widow Li without authorization.


    In addition, widow Li always listens to Niu Er''s words, and she shouldn''t have private contact with pockmarked Wang.


    "Brother Niu, my eyes are very poisonous. Let alone two big living people, even two grasshoppers jumping out of the securities business department can''t escape my eyes." Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    "This......" Niu Er was angry and angry¡° Brother Niu, I''m surprised. I advise you to be on guard against widow Li selling you. " Zhang Ting doesn''t have a good impression of widow Li. She always thinks widow Li is too coquettish¡° This...... "Niu Er answered without a word¡° Brother Niu, what''s the matter with you? " Zhang Ting asked curiously¡° I''ll come right away. " Niu Er hung up after saying that. Half an hour later, Niu Er came to Zhang Ting''s newsstand¡° Brother Niu, here you are. " Zhang Ting greeted with a smile. Niu Er''s face was blue, and he looked unhappy¡° Brother Niu, widow Li is dating pockmarked Wang. Are you unhappy? " Zhang Ting asked. Niu Er said angrily, "it''s so annoying that pockmarked Wang and widow Li took my words seriously, hum!"¡° Brother Niu, why should pockmarked Wang and widow Li listen to you? " Zhang Ting asked with a smile. Niu Er said angrily, "last time, I wanted to bury pockmarked Wang alive, which scared him a lot and said I was convinced. I saved widow Li. I should be grateful to her. She won''t listen to me. " Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, they have dinner together. I don''t think it''s a big deal. Don''t be angry. Maybe there''s some special circumstances." Just then, Niu Er''s cell phone rang. Niu Er saw that it was pockmarked Wang¡° Hello, brother Niu. " Pockmarked Wang has a pleasing tone¡° What a fart! " Niu Er said angrily¡° Brother Niu, who made you angry? Tell me, I''ll find someone to deal with him. " Pockmarked King flattered¡° You annoyed me. Slap yourself. " Niu Er said angrily¡° Hee hee... Brother Niu, you give me ten courage, and I dare not provoke you. " Pockmarked Wang said with a smile¡° You dare not provoke me, don''t you? " Niu Er Yin said. Pockmarked Wang respectfully said, "brother Niu, don''t gossip. I''m calling you now to ask you something."¡° Go ahead. "¡° Just now, I suddenly met your sister, Li Lian, in the securities business department. I''d like to treat her to a working meal. What do you think? " Pockmarked Wang said in a low voice. When Niu Er saw that pockmarked Wang called to ask for instructions, his anger immediately disappeared. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 575

    "You two have dinner. If you have any instructions." Niu Er said calmly.


    "Brother Niu, I''m afraid you misunderstood me and said I contacted your sister without authorization, hee hee..."


    "You two eat." Niu Er hung up.


    Zhang Ting heard the call between Niu Er and Wang Mazi clearly.


    "Brother Niu, you see, I''m angry for nothing." Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    A smile appeared on Niu Er''s face and said happily, "pockmarked Wang still knows. Ask me for instructions. It''s almost the same."


    Zhang Ting asked, "you said to pockmarked Wang that widow Li is your sister?"


    "Yes, I lied that widow Li was my distant sister, which made pockmarked Wang a little worried." Niu Er explained.


    Zhang Ting reminded, "brother Niu, widow Li got mixed up with pockmarked Wang when she came. It''s not a good sign."


    Niu Er said carelessly, "I let widow Li seduce pockmarked Wang."


    Zhang Ting asked, "what purpose do you want widow Li to seduce pockmarked Wang?"


    Niu Er glanced and said, "pockmarked Wang is a man who can''t walk when he sees women. Playing with women is his only hobby and his only weakness. Only through women can Wang Mazi lose money and be unlucky. "


    Zhang Ting advised, "brother Niu, you and pockmarked Wang have no deep blood feud. Why bother him. In my impression, you have treated pockmarked Wang countless times. "


    "I want Wang Mazi to go bankrupt. I want Wang Mazi to live on the street!" Niu Er said bitterly.


    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er''s distorted face and asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, what''s the feud between you and pockmarked Wang?"


    "He bullied me." Niu Er answered.


    Niu Er will not say to anyone: pockmarked Wang is my biological father, and I am the result of pockmarked Wang forcing his mother.


    Niu Er is determined to take the secret into the coffin.


    Zhang Ting stared at Niu Er''s face and said faintly, "brother Niu, you didn''t tell the truth."


    "He just bullied me." Niu Er insisted.


    Zhang Ting shook her head and didn''t ask any more.


    "Brother Niu, if you live in the world, be generous in everything. You can''t repay injustice with injustice." Zhang Ting persuaded.


    Niu Er thought: if Zhang Ting knew how pockmarked Wang bullied her mother and how she abandoned our mother and son, resulting in her mother''s early death, she would support me to retaliate against pockmarked Wang.


    Unfortunately, Niu Er can''t tell the truth. It''s not only related to Niu Er''s face, but also related to his mother''s reputation.


    "Yes." Niu Er answered, saying that he had heard Zhang Ting''s words.


    Niu Er looked at the restaurant across the road and thought to himself: pockmarked Wang and widow Li must have enjoyed themselves.


    After calling Niu Er, pockmarked Wang happily said to widow Li, "you hear me, brother Niu agreed to have dinner together."


    Wang Mazi ordered six dishes and one soup and two snacks.


    Wang Mazi asked, "Li Lian, you are in your twenties. A girl of your age in the countryside is afraid that children can make soy sauce."


    Widow Li tilted her lips and replied, "brother Wang, you are in your fifties. In the countryside, men of your age can make soy sauce."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said awkwardly, "sister, your mouth is really powerful."


    "If you''re not good, you''ll be laughed at." Widow Li said unhappily.


    "Ha ha... My words are not malicious, just to remind you: it''s time to talk about friends and get married." Pockmarked Wang looked at widow Li and thought: this girl is so beautiful. If only she could be my wife.


    "I don''t need anyone to remind me. I''ll worry about my own affairs." Widow Li raised her face and said.


    Seeing that widow Li was unhappy, pockmarked Wang hurriedly accompanied her carefully: "I deserve to die. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. Don''t worry about my nonsense."


    Seeing widow Li eating with her head down, pockmarked Wang asked, "sister, what are you thinking? Tell me. The doctor said that people should be good at talking. Only when they tell the depressed things in their heart can they be healthy. "


    In fact, widow Li met pockmarked Wang in a super good mood. She deliberately pretended to be depressed, just didn''t want pockmarked Wang to see this.


    "I have nothing." Widow Li said.


    "Sister, if you associate with me, there''s nothing else. I can only give you two things." Wang Mazi said faintly.


    "Two things?" Widow Li looked puzzled at pockmarked Wang.


    "The same, it''s money. At least I have a few money, which can make you popular, drink spicy and live a happy life all your life. The second is my heart. I''ll treat you all my life and won''t go out with a second woman. " Wang Mazi seduced.


    "Really?" Widow Li looked skeptical.


    "Of course, one of my strengths is that I keep my word and never break my word." Pockmarked Wang patted his chest and said.


    "I... I don''t know you yet." Widow Li looked at pockmarked Wang and asked, "you have money and heart. Why have you been single for more than 20 years?"


    "I haven''t met a woman who makes me excited. I have a problem, that is, I don''t like to make do with my life and like to be more serious. I think: if I can''t meet a woman who makes me excited, I''ll be single all my life. " Wang Mazi shows the white way. After Wang Mazi''s divorce, he has been single for 20 years. It''s not that he can''t find a woman, but that he wants to be free. If you don''t get married, you can mess with women outside. Even if you change two in a night, no one cares. Now, pockmarked Wang is old. His idea has changed. He wants to find a woman who can live and have two children for himself¡° You haven''t met a woman who makes you excited yet? " Asked widow Li. Pockmarked Wang said happily, "I met you yesterday."¡° Yes, who is it? " Widow Li''s heart sank. Pockmarked Wang looked at widow Li and said, "this is you. Yesterday, when I first saw you, I thought, "this is my dream wife."¡° Who''s your wife? I haven''t written eight characters yet. " Widow Li Duqi said¡° Hee hee... Sorry, I played a little ahead of time. Don''t care. " Pockmarked Wang looked at widow Li affectionately and confessed, "I didn''t sleep all night last night. The scenes we ate were replayed in my mind."¡° People are not ready for this. " Widow Li frowned and said¡° Sister, you have to think about it quickly. As the saying goes: age waits for no man. " Wang Mazi urged¡° No hurry. " Widow Li said calmly. Pockmarked Wang said eagerly, "sister, flash love and flash marriage are the most popular now. Do you know?" Widow Li glanced and said, "those are the works of young people. I don''t want them."¡° younger sister; Keep pace with the times. " Wang Mazi said greedily. According to Wang Mazi''s idea, he can''t wait to enter his bridal chamber tonight. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 576

    Wang pockmarked son couldn''t help sitting still when he saw widow Li''s not anxious and dry appearance. He asked faintly, "sister, do you have a crush on someone?"


    Widow Li shook her head.


    "Sister, since you haven''t come home, consider me." Wang Mazi said greedily.


    "I''m thinking about it." Widow Li said slowly.


    Pockmarked Wang stared at widow Li and said, "sister, the one who introduced me to my girlfriend broke the threshold. No one knows when a woman will suddenly appear that makes me excited."


    "Then I congratulate you on your happiness." Widow Li said carelessly.


    "You... You''re not afraid that I''m robbed by other women?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    Widow Li chuckled and said frankly, "I believe in life. It''s mine. It''s mine after all. No one can take it away. It''s not mine. I can''t keep it. "


    "You don''t care about me." Pockmarked Wang said disappointed.


    Widow Li looked at pockmarked Wang and said faintly, "it''s not me, but you. If you were really interested in me, you wouldn''t be robbed by other women. "


    Pockmarked Wang nodded and agreed, "sister, you really can talk. I''m convinced."


    Pockmarked Wang and widow Li talked and laughed and ate a meal for two hours.


    After the banquet, pockmarked Wang said reluctantly, "sister, I really don''t want to leave you."


    Widow Li curled her mouth and said, "goodbye."


    As soon as widow Li left pockmarked Wang, she called Niu Er.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect to meet pockmarked Wang in the securities business department. He asked me to have a working meal. I repeatedly declined and asked him to call you."


    "Oh, pockmarked Wang called me." Niu Er said coldly.


    Although pockmarked Wang and widow Li asked Niu Er for instructions at dinner, it was a cut first and then played, which made Niu Er a little unhappy.


    "I knew you agreed, so I promised to have dinner with pockmarked Wang." Widow Li explained.


    "Just eat." Niu Er said unhappily.


    "Brother Niu, are you angry with me?" Widow Li is a wise man. She knows that Niu Er is unhappy.


    "A little." Niu Er is not only a person who can''t hold his words, but also a person who doesn''t love lying easily.


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, I just had a meal with pockmarked Wang. Why should I be angry about it?"


    "Lotus, do you want to entrust your life to pockmarked Wang?" Niu Er asked directly.


    "Brother Niu, I''ve only met pockmarked Wang once. I don''t even know how much he weighs. How can I entrust him for life? Besides, pockmarked Wang is your enemy. How can I wear a pair of pants with him? You really look down on me, as if I were a bad guy who only knew money but not people. " Widow Li said unhappily.


    "Well, that''s what I think of you." Niu Er said.


    Widow Li sighed and said, "brother Niu, you are a careful eye."


    "What on earth do you think?" Niu Er asked impatiently.


    "My idea is very simple. I heard that pockmarked Wang is a billionaire, so I want to knock a house on him." Widow Li made it clear.


    "Lotus, you think billionaires are fools. You can knock on a house at will. Moreover, pockmarked Wang is a very cunning man. He usually breaks a penny into two. " Niu Er warned.


    Widow Li smiled and retorted, "brother Niu, you''re exaggerating. Yesterday, pockmarked Wang invited you to dinner. One order is more than a dozen dishes. Today, pockmarked Wang invited me to dinner and ordered six more dishes. It seems that a penny didn''t break into two. "


    Niu Er sneered and said, "pockmarked Wang invited you to dinner. That''s the bait for you."


    "Maybe I gave him the bait." Widow Li said with a smile.


    Niu Er reminded, "lotus, don''t think you''re smart enough to trap pockmarked Wang."


    Widow Li smiled and said, "I heard that men''s IQ in love is zero. I believe: pockmarked Wang can''t escape this law. As long as he really likes me, his IQ in front of me is zero. "


    "Don''t forget, pockmarked Wang liked more than a dozen women. I think he has a high IQ in front of more than a dozen women. Nothing else, just the last lover, little swallow. Pockmarked Wang made up a lie about suffering from gastric cancer and kicked the little swallow. You said, "is pockmarked Wang''s IQ zero?"


    Widow Li said disapprovingly, "brother Niu, pockmarked Wang lives with the little swallow. Maybe he just wants to vent. There may not be true love. I read a book that said, "no matter men or women, as long as they encounter true love, they will pursue it like moths to the fire, regardless of their lives."


    "Do you believe in the book? I tell you: some writers talk about love and say it clearly, but this writer has never been in love. You said, "is it reliable for a person who has never been in love to comment on love?"


    Widow Li sighed and said, "brother Niu, I can''t tell you clearly. Anyway, I want to knock a house on pockmarked Wang, otherwise I won''t give up."


    Niu Er asked unhappily, "what do you mean: even if I don''t agree with you with pockmarked Wang, you won''t listen?"¡° Yes! " Widow Li answered positively. Niu Er was so angry that he said angrily, "well, go find pockmarked Wang. Go find him and let him buy you a house tomorrow!" Niu Er said that and hung up angrily. Just after the phone hung up, widow Li called again¡° Hey, brother Niu, can you be so angry with me? If you don''t want me to associate with pockmarked Wang, give me an idea and let me knock a house from pockmarked Wang earlier. " Widow Li said. Niu Er thought widow Li was right. Since widow Li only wants a house, think of an idea to knock a house from pockmarked Wang. Niu Er believed that widow Li had her word¡° You... You let me think. " Niu Er''s tone eased a lot¡° Brother Niu, that''s right. Come up with a good idea. " Widow Li smiled and hung up the phone. Niu Er thought for a while and didn''t think of any good way. He wanted to talk to Zhang Ting, but on second thought, Zhang Ting knew that Niu Er had to deal with Wang Mazi, and would certainly persuade him. Niu Er gave up the idea of consulting Zhang Ting and racked his brains to think of it again. Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in Niu Er''s mind¡° Good idea! " Niu Er shouted. Early in the morning, Niu Er called widow Li and said so and so. Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are so vicious. There is no bottom line for hurting people." Niu Er said shyly, "I didn''t knock on a house for you."¡° Thank you. I hope this trick can trap pockmarked Wang. " Widow Li said faintly¡° It shouldn''t be a problem. " Niu Er said with confidence. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 577

    Niu Er hangs up the phone. He sneaks back to Wu Tianlei''s house, goes back to his bedroom with light hands and feet, and takes out a small paper bag from his satchel.


    Niu Er ran to the door of Heiniu''s bedroom and heard someone talking inside.


    "Girl, I love you so much..."


    "Bruce Lee, I love you too..."


    ¡­¡­


    Niu Er smiled and thought: black girl and Bruce Lee are really intimate. With this sticky strength, they will get pregnant in a short time.


    Niu Er secretly left Wu Tianlei''s house again.


    Niu Er went to Xiao Xue''s house and gave the small paper bag to widow Li.


    "This is the aphrodisiac?" Widow Li put the small paper bag under her nose and smelled it.


    Niu Er warned, "this medicine is very effective. You smell too much. Be careful when you get angry."


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, with you here, I have a place to vent my feelings."


    Niu Erzheng said, "lotus, be serious."


    Widow Li asked, "is this medicine really effective?"


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "it''s not an ordinary spirit."


    Widow Li said with a smile, "brother Niu, eat some and try the effect."


    Niu Er stared at widow Li and said unhappily, "are you kidding? Is it time to joke now?"


    "I''m not kidding. I really want to see you in heat." Widow Lee curled her lips.


    Niu Er raised his face and taught him, "don''t talk nonsense to me. I warn you: I won''t help you if you''re so boring."


    "OK, no kidding." Widow Li tooted her mouth and complained, "brother Niu, you don''t come with me seriously. Won''t you even let me pass the mouth addiction? You are so cruel. "


    Niu Er said seriously, "remember: you have to divide this medicine into three parts. You can only let Wang Mazi take one part. Don''t overdo it, otherwise he will rush at you immediately."


    Widow Li pretended to be surprised and asked, "what a panacea!"


    "Of course. I tell you: this package of medicine is worth 1000 yuan. It is prepared by an old traditional Chinese medicine with an ancestral secret recipe. "


    Widow Li looked at the small paper bag and asked, "brother Niu, you are really a ghost. You still have this kind of thing."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I specially prepared it for pockmarked Wang. This guy is originally a luster. After taking this medicine, he will be lusted."


    Widow Li asked, "can you get to the hotel in time? I''m afraid you''re late. Pockmarked Wang really me. "


    Niu Er comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll sit near you in disguise. As soon as you and pockmarked Wang leave the hotel, I''ll follow up. As soon as you two enter the room, I''ll rush in ten minutes. "


    "That''s good." Widow Li looked at Niu Er and asked, "if you don''t come in time, I will be harmed by Wang Mazi. How can you compensate me?"


    "It won''t happen." Niu Er waved.


    "What I''m talking about is what if I were pockmarked by Wang?" Widow Li asked.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "you can''t take off Wang Mazi for a moment and a half by wearing more pants."


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are so funny. Even if I wear ten pairs of trousers, I can''t stop a man like a wolf. "


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "it''s good to fight for even one minute. Besides, you won''t struggle. Will you let pockmarked Wang take off your pants? "


    Widow Li stared at Niu Er and asked, "can I, a weak woman, resist the attack of men?"


    Niu Er asked, "how do you want me to compensate you?"


    Widow Li said faintly, "if pockmarked Wang takes me, you''ll have to marry me."


    After hearing this, Niu Eryi took back the aphrodisiac from widow Li and turned around to leave.


    "Brother Niu, don''t go!" Widow Li hugged Niu Er from behind and said, "I''m kidding you. Don''t be angry."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "you joke more and more too much. If you drive on like this, I won''t recognize your sister."


    "Well, I''ll never joke like that again." Widow Li grabbed the small paper bag from the cow and said, "it''s related to my house."


    "You follow your plan and don''t reveal it." Niu Er explained.


    Widow Li said faintly, "I guess pockmarked Wang will invite me to dinner tomorrow."


    "I hope so."


    Widow Li was right.


    At 4:30 the next afternoon, widow Li finished cleaning. As soon as she walked out of the door of the securities business department, she met pockmarked Wang.


    "Sister, you''re finished." Pockmarked Wang greeted with a smile.


    Widow Li asked, "the stock market has long closed. Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Pockmarked Wang salivated and said, "sister, I''m specially waiting for you here. I want to invite you to dinner."


    "I was invited yesterday. Why are you invited today?" Widow Li pretended to be a fool.


    "Hee hee... Sister, I don''t want to invite you to dinner." Pockmarked Wang said pleasantly.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll make you poor?" Asked widow Li. Pockmarked Wang laughed. After laughing, he said, "sister, even if you have a hundred mouths, you can''t eat me poor. To tell you the truth, you wish you could eat mine every day and eat it all your life. " Widow Li lowered her face and asked, "did you invite me to dinner and ask Niu Er for instructions?" Wang pockmarked son waved his big hand and said, "don''t give instructions. When I asked Niu Er yesterday, he said, I invited you to dinner, which is not within the scope of his intervention, as long as I didn''t fall in love with you." Widow Li glanced and said, "I invited me to dinner. Aren''t you in love with me?" Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "even if we fall in love, we can''t admit it in front of Niu Er. This is called "don''t talk, do more with your hands."¡° You are so cunning that you dare to play bull two. " Widow Li glared at pockmarked Wang¡° It''s not a joke, it''s just a strategy. He''s too broad about Niuer. You''re his sister. He''s younger than you. Why bother you? " Widow Li followed Wang Mazi''s meaning and said, "yes, I''m Niu Er''s sister. I should take care of him, but he took care of me. What a shame." Pockmarked Wang said darkly, "sister, you have to keep Niu Er from eating with me, including our future contacts, so that he won''t talk."¡° Well, I won''t tell Niu Er. " Widow Li agreed. Pockmarked Wang said happily, "sister, where do you want to eat?" Widow Li thought for a moment and said, "the Palace Hotel is very good. Let''s eat there."¡° OK. " Pockmarked Wang looked at widow Li and asked curiously, "sister, your taste is very high. I tell you: the Palace Hotel is the best hotel in city A. most people can''t afford it."¡° What do you mean? Do you think I''m an ordinary person and don''t deserve to eat there? " Widow Li asked unhappily¡° Sister, don''t get me wrong. I definitely don''t mean that. I mean: only a rich man like me can afford to invite you to this kind of hotel for dinner. If ordinary people had heard of the Palace Hotel, they would have been scared out of shit. "¡° Hum! You look down on a country girl like me. " Widow Li pretended to be angry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 578

    Pockmarked Wang slapped himself and scolded himself: "look at my smelly mouth. I can''t speak. I turn good words into bad words!"


    "You are not unable to speak, but look down on me in your bones." Widow Li pretended to be angry.


    Pockmarked Wang slapped himself again and said apologetically, "sister, I swear: I don''t mean to underestimate you at all. Although you are a country sister, you are no less than a city sister in terms of appearance and temperament. So I didn''t treat you as a country girl at all. "


    "Hum! You just have a nice mouth. In fact, you don''t think so. " Widow Li said reluctantly.


    Pockmarked Wang regretted that his intestines were blue. He wanted to slap himself a hundred times and a thousand times.


    "Sister, come and slap me in the mouth. Who makes me cheap?"


    Pockmarked Wang put his face out.


    "Well, I forgive you." Widow Li didn''t want to force pockmarked Wang too hard, so she smiled at pockmarked Wang.


    "Sister, you are so generous. You are really a reasonable and good sister." Seeing that widow Li was relieved, pockmarked Wang said happily.


    Pockmarked Wang waved and stopped a taxi and really ran to the Palace Hotel.


    Pockmarked Wang ordered twelve dishes at a time to show her importance to widow Li.


    "You''re crazy. Just us. How can we finish so many dishes." Widow Li complained, but she was happy.


    Widow Li read in her book that if a man loves a woman, he will be willing to spend money on her.


    Now every time Wang Mazi invites her to dinner, he will order a large table of dishes, which proves that Wang Mazi really loves himself.


    Widow Li suddenly felt a little excited. She thought: Although Wang Mazi is a little older, other conditions are very satisfactory.


    Widow Li scolded herself: it''s not decent. How can you be open to money. Anyway, Niu Er saved himself. Otherwise, he has been occupied by the village head. How can he get ungrateful and marry Niu Er''s enemy?


    "Sister, are you satisfied with these dishes?" Pockmarked Wang asked widow Li for advice.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied." Widow Li said happily.


    Pockmarked Wang seduced, "sister, if you are willing to marry me, we can eat at the Palace Hotel every day."


    Widow Li curled her mouth and said, "I''m tired of eating every day. I''d better eat comfortable at home."


    Pockmarked Wang said, "I''ll hire a nanny to cook delicious food for you every day."


    "I don''t have long hands. I can do it myself. Why should I hire a nanny?"


    As soon as pockmarked Wang heard this, it didn''t mean that widow Li promised to marry herself.


    "Sister, have you agreed to marry me?" Pockmarked Wang asked excitedly.


    Widow Li rolled her eyes at pockmarked Wang and scolded, "who agreed to marry you? We don''t know each other yet. The book says, "it takes at least three years to get to know a person."


    "Three years?!" Pockmarked Wang seems to have been poured with cold water.


    "Yes, you can''t understand a person thoroughly without three years." Widow Li insisted.


    Pockmarked Wang stammered, "sister, are you going to associate with me for three years and then decide whether to marry me?"


    "Yes. This is the shortest time. "


    Wang Mazi mobilized and said, "sister, it''s fashionable to get married first and then fall in love. I see. Let''s make a quick decision. "


    "I don''t want to catch up with this fashion. I won''t get married in three years." Widow Li insisted.


    Pockmarked Wang was disappointed at first, but on second thought. Li Lian said she would fall in love for three years, but once she moved, she couldn''t wait for three years.


    "Well, do what you want, three years, three years." Pockmarked Wang compromised.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at widow Li and asked, "sister, what''s the relationship between you and Niu Er?"


    Widow Li asked, "why do you ask this?"


    Pockmarked Wang replied darkly, "I think Niu Er always cares about your foreign affairs. I feel very curious."


    Widow Li said faintly, "actually, I don''t have a good relationship with Niu Er. Although we are from a village and have family ties, we seldom walk around. This man is too arrogant, too overbearing and not likable. "


    "Ah! It turns out that you two have a bad relationship. " Pockmarked Wang said happily.


    "Yes, we don''t have much contact at all. This time I asked Niu Er to find me a job. I had no way to get in touch with him. " Widow Li pretended to disdain Niu Er.


    "Yes, Niu Er is not very good. I hate him too." Pockmarked Wang said with a gloomy face.


    "Are you disgusted with Niu Er? I didn''t see it. I think you and Niu Er are very close. " Widow Li said faintly.


    "Hum! The boy is insidious and vicious. He almost buried me alive a few days ago. If I hadn''t begged for my life, I would have become a pile of white bones. " Pockmarked Wang said angrily.


    Widow Li asked curiously, "how did you get angry with Niu Er?"


    Wang Mazi sighed and explained, "at first, I looked down on Niu Er, so I asked me to polish my shoes and kick his feet. Unexpectedly, this boy hated me."


    "You deserve to look down on the country people!" Widow Li said. Pockmarked Wang quickly explained: "I don''t look down on the villagers, but look down on Niu Er." Widow Li said, "you despise Niu Er and bully him. No wonder he wants to bury you alive." Wang Mazi said bitterly, "Niu Er is a fugitive. Don''t provoke him. What I said to you today should be kept secret. Otherwise, if it reaches Niu Er''s ears, he won''t spare me."¡° If you two have such a point of view, you won''t be at loggerheads. "¡° Alas! Don''t talk about Niu Er. As soon as I mention him, my head hurts. " Pockmarked Wang said angrily¡° OK, forget Niuer. My head hurts when I mention him. " Wang Mazi explained, "sister, when you see Niu Er in the future, don''t tell him the truth, let alone that we have started dating."¡° Why? "¡° Niu Er won''t let me go with you. I guess Niu Er has a crush on you. " Wang Mazi speculated. Hearing this, widow Li laughed¡° What are you laughing at? " Pockmarked Wang asked puzzled. Widow Li stopped laughing and said, "you''re right. Niu Er really wanted to talk to me about friends, but I refused."¡° You don''t like Niu Er? "¡° Yes! I don''t like it. I hate him. " Pockmarked Wang asked eagerly, "why do you hate Niu Er? He won''t take you..." "don''t guess. How can I let him succeed. Hum! Look at Niu Er. He has neither a house nor a car. He doesn''t even have a decent dress. He is a standard poor man. If I followed him, wouldn''t I have to drink the West and north wind every day? "¡° Sister is right. Whoever follows Niu Er has only the share of suffering and suffering. Pockmarked Wang and widow Li said while eating and drinking that now pockmarked Wang is half drunk. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 579

    While Wang Mazi was going to the bathroom, widow Li poured a small packet of aphrodisiac into his soup bowl.


    As soon as Wang Mazi came back from the bathroom, he picked up the soup and drank it up.


    Widow Li was overjoyed when she saw that pockmarked Wang had drunk all the aphrodisiac.


    "Brother Wang, my head is dizzy." Widow Li covered her head and said.


    Pockmarked Wang also rubbed his temples and said, "my head is dizzy."


    Widow Li waved to the waiter and asked, "is there a guest room upstairs?"


    "The third floor is the guest room." The waitress asked warmly, "do you want to book a room?"


    Before widow Li answered, pockmarked Wang said excitedly, "book a better room."


    Pockmarked Wang finished, took out a bank card and handed it to the waitress.


    The waitress smiled and said, "please wait a moment. I''ll book it for you right away."


    Within five minutes, the waitress ran back. She took out a door card, handed it to pockmarked Wang and said, "Sir and madam, it''s booked for you two, 308."


    "Ha ha... Sir and madam are going to the guest room." Pockmarked Wang staggered to his feet and said to widow Li, "I... I''ll help you."


    Seeing that pockmarked Wang and widow Li were half drunk, the waitress quickly called some waitresses and helped them upstairs.


    Niu Er changed his clothes. He wore a cap and sunglasses. He also had a beard on his chin. He looked like a man in his fifties.


    Niu Er waited on the sofa at the entrance of the stairs. Seeing that the waiter helped pockmarked Wang and widow Li upstairs, he followed.


    Pockmarked Wang and widow Li entered Room 308.


    Widow Li fell on the bed as soon as she entered the door.


    She murmured, "I... I want to drink water..."


    Pockmarked Wang brought a glass of water and said, "sister, i... I''ll feed you."


    Widow Li half leaned against pockmarked Wang''s arms. She drank a mouthful of water and shouted, "I... my heart is so hot. You... You help me take off my coat..."


    At the moment, pockmarked Wang suddenly felt a fever. He took off his coat first, and then helped widow Li take off her coat.


    "I... I''m still hot, you... You help me take off my pants..." widow Li shouted.


    When pockmarked Wang helped widow Li take off her pants, she suddenly found that her crotch was hot, like a fire.


    Pockmarked Wang took off his outer trousers first, then his woolen trousers, and finally his shorts.


    Wang pockmarked little guy stands.


    Widow Li half narrowed her eyes and asked, "brother Wang, you... Why are you naked? I... I''m afraid..."


    The aphrodisiac that Wang Mazi drank had already broken out, and the heat in his crotch spread all over his body in an instant.


    Pockmarked Wang couldn''t help taking off widow Li''s underwear.


    Widow Li grabbed her trouser belt and shouted, "Wang... Brother Wang, you... Don''t bully me..."


    Pockmarked Wang stammered and begged, "sister, i... I have a fire in my heart, which is about to burn me to death. You... Help me vent the fire..."


    Widow Li held on to her trousers. She shouted, "you... You''re going to bully me. I''ll tell Niu Er to go..."


    "Sister, you... You tell Niu Er that he... He will tear your pants when he comes. Niu... Niu Er is more colorful than me... "


    Widow Li was a little worried when she saw that there was no movement outside the door.


    Niu Er said that when she and pockmarked Wang entered the room, he would break in ten minutes later.


    Niu Er didn''t know where he got the "universal access card". One card can open all the guest room doors.


    Why hasn''t Niu Er come yet?


    Pockmarked Wang had broken widow Li''s hand and was about to take off her underpants.


    Once the panties are off, there are only briefs left.


    Triangular underwear is not a "line of defense" at all. It will rot when pulled by hand.


    Widow Li wanted to shout for help, but as soon as she shouted, her plan with Niu Er was in soup.


    Widow Li wants to get a house from pockmarked Wang instead of sending pockmarked Wang to prison.


    Widow Li was in a hurry. She said to pockmarked Wang, "I... I''m going to the bathroom."


    As soon as Wang Mazi heard this, he immediately stopped his hand.


    Pockmarked Wang doesn''t want widow Li to pee in bed. That''s too disappointing.


    "You... You go and come back, i... I can''t wait." Pockmarked Wang let widow Li go.


    Widow Li ran into the bathroom. She was trying to lock the door, but pockmarked Wang put her foot against it.


    Wang Mazi was half drunk. Under the action of aphrodisiac, he woke up a little. Now, he is anxious to do that with widow Li, otherwise his anger will not go away.


    Widow Li sat on the toilet, procrastinating.


    Widow Li scolded in her heart, "well, Niu Er, you said to break in in ten minutes. Now it''s better. It''s more than fifteen minutes and there''s no shadow. Did Niu Er deliberately let pockmarked Wang sleep me?"


    Widow Li made up her mind that if Niu Er didn''t come again, she would shout for help. Anyway, she would never let pockmarked Wang succeed.


    Widow Li has just had a repair operation on that membrane, which is tantamount to turning into a yellow flower girl again. Widow Li doesn''t want pockmarked Wang to take away her "second, first"¡° Sister... Sister, you... Why haven''t you finished pulling? Wipe your ass and go to... Bed. " Wang Mazi urged¡° I... I''m constipated. I''ve only pulled half. " Widow Li said. Pockmarked Wang said anxiously, "sister... Sister, pull it after doing that. I have experience and pull it out when I finish it."¡° Just... Just a minute. " Widow Li said. Pockmarked Wang couldn''t wait. He rushed into the bathroom. When widow Li saw pockmarked Wang rushing in, she screamed "ah" and quickly put on her pants. Pockmarked Wang picked up widow Li. He thought, and suddenly widow Li took her into the bathtub¡° Sister... Sister, let''s work in the bathtub. " Pockmarked Wang said, took the big bath towel from the towel rack and threw it into the bathtub¡° Sister... Sister, quickly... Quickly spread the bath towel and do it here... "Widow Li said in horror," I... I don''t do it here... "Before widow Li finished her words, she was knocked down in the bathtub by pockmarked Wang. Pockmarked Wang tore widow Li''s underpants, and then began to tear her briefs. Widow Li opened her mouth and was about to call for help when the door of the guest room opened with a click. Widow Li knew that Niu Er finally came in¡° I''m in the bathroom! " Cried widow Li¡° Grandma, who''s in! " Pockmarked Wang shouted angrily. Niu Er dashed into the bathroom. He took several photos with his mobile phone. Then, like an eagle catching a chicken, he picked up pockmarked Wang from widow Li. Pockmarked Wang looked back and saw that it was Niu Er. He was scared completely awake¡° Niu... Brother Niu, you... What are you doing here? I... I just want to help my sister take a bath... "Niu Er took Wang Mazi to the room and fell to the ground¡° God, you killed me. " Pockmarked Wang shouted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 580

    "It''s too cheap to kill you." Niu Er pulled out a bright dagger from his waist.


    When Wang Mazi saw Niu Er draw out the dagger, he trembled with fear, and his face was bloodless.


    "Niu... Brother Niu, you... Calm down..."


    Niu Er shook his dagger in front of Wang Mazi and asked, "what did you do to my sister?"


    "I... I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." pockmarked Wang bent down naked, knelt in front of Niu Er and kowtowed vigorously.


    "Wrong? You speak too lightly. "


    Pockmarked Wang quickly corrected, "I... I broke the law..."


    Niu Er asked sternly, "what law have you committed?"


    Pockmarked Wang said in a trembling voice, "I am an attempted compulsion..."


    "Hum! You also know some law. Since you know the law, why do you do such a thing? " Niu Erzhi asked.


    Pockmarked Wang raised his head and sobbed, "Niu... Brother Niu, I don''t know how to do it. It seems that a devil has gone into my heart and let me do it..."


    "You are the devil!" Niu Er raised his legs and kicked Wang Mazi to the ground.


    Pockmarked Wang got up and knelt in front of Niu Er.


    "Niu... Brother Niu, I really didn''t lie. I don''t know what''s going on today. I just want to have a woman..."


    Of course Niu Er knows. It''s the aphrodisiac that works.


    Niu Er looked at Wang Mazi''s crotch and said fiercely, "look at your toys. It''s not honest at this time."


    The little guy in Wang Mazi''s crotch is still hard.


    "It... It''s abnormal today..." pockmarked Wang wanted to cover his crotch.


    Niu Er raised his legs and kicked Wang Mazi hard, kicked him over, and then Niu Er paid attention to Wang Mazi''s chest.


    "I''ll cut it off, and then the police will take you away." Niu Er said angrily.


    "Master Niu... Master Niu, spare your life. Don''t cut it. I... I can''t leave it..." Wang pockmarked cried and begged.


    Niu Er shook his dagger and said, "I won''t cut it. If I cut it, I will break the law."


    "You... You spare me..." Wang Mazi asked in surprise.


    The second cow turned his mouth and said, "there''s no way for me to spare you!"


    Widow Li had put on her clothes. She came out of the bathroom crying.


    Niu Er asked, "are you okay?"


    "Like an animal, he tore up my pants and pushed me into the bathtub, almost..." widow Li cried.


    "Sister, you keep all his torn clothes. These are all evidence. In addition, I just took a few photos, which is enough for him to be sentenced." Niu Er said.


    "Niu ye, sister, please forgive me this time. My head was like a demon just now. It was really out of my control. Otherwise, I would never do such a thing."


    Niu Er handed the dagger to widow Li and said, "if you cut off Wang Mazi''s little guy, it''s self-defense."


    "Mom, you can''t cut it. You can''t cut it. If you cut it, you might as well cut my head." Pockmarked Wang wailed.


    Widow Li dared not take the dagger. Niu Er winked at her.


    Widow Li understood Niu Er''s intention and took the dagger.


    Seeing that widow Li took the dagger, pockmarked Wang was so frightened that he covered his crotch with his hands.


    "Sister, I really love you. I didn''t control myself just now. I''m sorry, sister. Please be merciful. I... I''ll compensate you..."


    Niu Er bent down, slapped pockmarked Wang several mouths and scolded him: "you dog, you only know how to settle with money. You know, my sister is still a big yellow flower girl. How can she stand your bullying? This revenge must be rewarded."


    Niu Er took out the rope from him and said, "I tied you up, and then I cut your little guy off with a knife."


    Pockmarked Wang shouted, "Lord Niu, let''s have private."


    "Private? What''s the matter? " Niu Er asked faintly.


    "I''ll give you two a million." Pockmarked Wang said.


    "Damn it, two million want to buy three years in prison. It''s beautiful!" Niu Er said angrily.


    Pockmarked Wang shouted, "two million each."


    Niu eryin said, "Mom, you can''t spare you even if you give 10 million yuan alone, because it''s not a matter of money, but the dignity of a rural girl."


    Pockmarked Wang begged, "Lord Niu, I haven''t succeeded yet. My sister is still a big girl. Just open one eye and close one eye."


    Niu Er said sternly, "I just let you know a truth today: not everything can be settled with money."


    Widow Li was moved when she saw that pockmarked Wang was willing to pay four million to settle the matter.


    "Brother Niu, I think brother Wang may have drunk too much. He was confused for a moment. Please forgive him once." Widow Li pleaded.


    Seeing widow Li pleading for him, pockmarked Wang said excitedly, "sister, it''s very kind of you. I didn''t see the wrong person."


    Niu Er also wanted to accept it. He said unhappily, "sister, you are the party. Since you are willing to forgive pockmarked Wang, I can''t help it."


    Widow Li turned and asked, "brother Wang, would you like to give me and brother Niu two million each?"¡° yes. I''ll remit it to your bank cards right away. " Pockmarked Wang said quickly. The cow turned his eyes and said, "you have to write something."¡° What do you write? " Niu Er said, "just write about how you bullied my sister today and write the story clearly." Pockmarked Wang asked suspiciously, "I''ll just lose money. Why should I write this toy?"¡° If you don''t write, you won''t admit it. Maybe you''ll sue us for blackmail. " Niu Er sneered¡° OK, I write, I write. " Pockmarked Wang promised. Wang Mazi just wants to settle this matter quickly. Anyway, he has committed the crime of attempted coercion today. If Niu 21 calls the police, he can''t escape three or two years in prison. Pockmarked Wang doesn''t want to go to jail. Let alone ask him to pay $4 million, even $40 million. Pockmarked Wang felt very lucky that widow Li was moved by four million yuan. Pockmarked Wang got up and begged, "brother, how about you let me put on my pants and write again?"¡° Don''t wear it. Write it like this. " Niu Er said sternly. Pockmarked Wang nodded again and again. He sprawled on the desk and wrote a story. Although pockmarked Wang only wrote more than 100 words, he wrote everything clearly. Niu Er looked at Wang Mazi''s "letter of repentance" and smiled¡° Brother, you... What are you laughing at? Am I wrong? " Pockmarked Wang asked puzzled. Niu Er flicked the paper with his finger and said, "I didn''t expect you to learn Chinese well. Although you didn''t have a few words, you wrote the story clearly."¡° I... I got the best grades in Chinese when I was at school. " Pockmarked Wang said with an embarrassed smile. Niu Er put the note in his pocket and said, "remit money quickly." Pockmarked Wang remitted two million yuan each to Niu Er and widow Li''s bank cards. Widow Li said happily, "brother Wang, you are just too pale. Other aspects are really good."¡° Sister, do you... Do you like me? " Pockmarked Wang asked happily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 581

    Widow Li said coldly, "I was a little fond of you, but your behavior exposed your true face today. Hum! You are a big hooligan in my eyes. "


    Pockmarked Wang said wrongfully, "sister, I''m not that kind of person. Today is an exception. It''s really an exception, alas!"


    Niu Er stared at Wang pockmarked son and asked, "Hey, you did this to the country girl more than 20 years ago?"


    "Wronged!" Pockmarked Wang looked up and shouted.


    "You are unjust. Today''s behavior proves that you are a real hooligan!"


    Pockmarked Wang raised his hand and swore, "brother, it''s the first time I''ve forced a woman in my life. I wasn''t like this before. Every woman I associate with takes off her pants voluntarily. "


    "It''s too late for you to say anything, pockmarked Wang. We''ll be strangers in the future." Widow Li glanced and said to Niu Er, "let''s go."


    As soon as she came out of the Palace Hotel, widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, you''re really good. You knocked Wang Mazi four million at once."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "we have grasped the handle of Wang Mazi. He can''t help but submit. For a rich man, four million is nothing. For pockmarked Wang, freedom is more valuable. "


    Widow Li complained unhappily, "brother Niu, you almost killed me. If you come a minute later, pockmarked Wang will kill me."


    Niu Er explained, "I''ve been listening to the movement in the house outside the door. You know, if I come in early, the play will be ruined. Think about it: if pockmarked Wang didn''t press you down in the bathtub, could he admit that it was a forced attempt? "


    "At that time, I was scared to death." Widow Li glared at Niu Er and said angrily, "brother Niu, if I were your sister, would you let me take the risk?"


    Niu eryin said darkly, "in order to revenge Wang Mazi, let alone my own sister, even my own mother, I am willing to let her take this risk."


    Widow Li looked at Niu Er and said puzzled, "you and pockmarked Wang seem to have a father killing revenge."


    "Yes! Pockmarked Wang and I have a hatred of killing our father. "


    Widow Li opened her eyes in surprise and asked, "did pockmarked Wang really kill your father?"


    Niu Er said fiercely, "yes, pockmarked Wang pushed my father into the cesspit and drowned."


    "Ah!" Widow Li screamed.


    "Don''t mention pockmarked Wang. By the way, don''t you want to buy a house? Now that you have money, you can realize your wish."


    Widow Li smiled and said, "I live with sister Xiao, although it''s very comfortable. However, no matter how comfortable it is, it''s not my own home. I just want to have my own house in city A. "


    "I checked the Internet last night and there was a news about the sale of existing houses."


    "It''s great to have an existing house for sale. Brother Niu, please take me to see the house. " Widow Li said happily.


    Niu Er said, "it''s so late. What room do you want to buy? You can only wait for tomorrow. Well, I''ll pick you up early tomorrow morning. "


    Early the next morning, Niu Er rode a motorcycle to pick up widow Li and went to the sales office together.


    Widow Li took a fancy to a house with one bedroom and one living room, only more than 800000.


    Widow Li bought a house with all the money.


    It took widow Li three days to get the furniture ready.


    Niu Er said, "I''m relieved at this moment. You finally took root in city A."


    Niu Er let widow Li hook up with pockmarked Wang, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. After taking revenge on pockmarked Wang, he spent $4 million. At the same time, widow Li got a huge sum of money and settled down in city A. Since then, widow Li never had to go back to the countryside.


    Niu Er was relieved when he received a long-distance call from Wu Tianlei from Australia.


    Wu Tianlei said, "I may come back to China recently."


    Niu Er asked, "have you done everything in Australia?"


    "Not yet. I mainly want to change a securities business department in China this time. "


    "Why do you want to change the securities business department?" The cow was surprised.


    Niu Er heard from Wu Tianlei that he has worked in this securities business department for more than 20 years.


    "Alas! Now the director of the securities business department has a prejudice against me. A lot of securities information is blocked from me. In addition, there are few concessions for me. " Wu Tianlei said angrily.


    Niu Er asked, "have you ever offended the director?"


    Wu Tianlei sighed and said, "once when I joined hands with the sales department to fry a stock, I didn''t operate according to his requirements, so he hated it."


    "Oh." Niu Er is not interested in the director of the securities business department. However, the director took widow Li down and gave Niu Er a face, which made Niu Er feel good about him.


    "You have been in this securities business department for more than 20 years. Are you willing to go?" Niu Er asked.


    To tell the truth, Niu Er has a good impression of the securities business department, because here he met Zhang Ting, Bruce Lee and the landlady.


    "I can''t help it. As long as the director is here, I can only leave." Wu Tianlei said helplessly.


    Niu Er hung up the phone. He suddenly had an idea. Niu Er heard widow Li say that the director of the sales department was a lecheron. On widow Li''s first day at work, he started to work on her. Niu Er suddenly wants to bring down the director of the sales department, because if the director doesn''t go, Wu Tianlei will have to go. Niu Er doesn''t want Wu Tianlei to leave the securities business department, because the business department is very close to Zhang Ting''s newsstand and the landlady''s hotel. Niu Er ran to sister Xiao''s house and found widow Li. When widow Li saw Niu Er coming, she smiled and asked, "brother Niu, do you like me?"¡° Yes, I already like you. Otherwise, why should I find you a job and give you advice to blackmail pockmarked Wang? " Niu two and a half joked¡° Hum! Since you like me, you can''t even hug me. " Widow Li complained¡° OK. " Niu Er symbolically hugged widow Li¡° Brother Niu, now I''m better than you. Look at you. I don''t even have a nest in city A. I have a house with one room and one living room. " Widow Li said happily. Niu Er smiled and said, "I just have a place to live. I have a suite. It''s troublesome." Widow Li asked, "brother Niu, you must have asked me for something today?" Niu Er was surprised and asked, "how do you know I have something to ask you?" Widow Li smiled and said, "every time you come to me, you ask for something. You don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything." Niu Er said shyly, "you''re right. I really have something to ask for today."¡° You can tell me what you want. " Niu Er said faintly, "I want you to seduce the director of the securities business department." Widow Li was surprised and asked, "brother Niu, did the director of the sales department offend you?" Niu Er shook his head and said, "the director didn''t offend me, but he offended my boss." Widow Li smiled and said, "I see. You want to flatter the boss and avenge him, don''t you?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 582

    Niu Er nodded and admitted, "yes, the boss is kind to me. His enemy is my enemy."


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, do you want your sister to seduce the director?"


    Niu Er nodded again and said seriously, "yes."


    Widow Li asked suspiciously, "do you want to knock money on the director?"


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "I want to dismiss the director."


    Widow Li looked down and said faintly, "brother Niu, what do you want me to do?"


    "Did you agree?" Niu Er didn''t expect widow Li to promise so readily. He asked happily.


    Widow Li said helplessly, "brother Niu, I will do whatever you ask me to do. Although I don''t want to do it, I have to do it. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "lotus, I''m sorry."


    Widow Li looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, you saved me. I can''t forget this feeling."


    Niu Er said apologetically, "this is the last time. In the future, I won''t let you do this again."


    Widow Li smiled and said, "I''d like to work for your brother Niu."


    Niu Er asked, "are you sure to hook the director of the sales department?"


    Widow Li said confidently, "I didn''t hook the director, but the director wanted to hook me for a long time. As long as I smile at him, he will be fascinated. "


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "lotus, you are worthy of being a soul charmer. Any man who sees you will bow down under your pomegranate skirt."


    Widow Li tilted her mouth and said, "there are men who don''t feel when I see them."


    Niu Er smiled.


    Widow Li stared at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, you think I''m not the eldest daughter of yellow flower, so you despise me, hum! Don''t even want to sleep with me. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "lotus, you let me say it a hundred times. You and I can only be brothers and sisters in our life."


    Widow Li said dejectedly, "brother Niu, why do I like you? It''s really a great sadness in my life. "


    Niu Er said seriously, "lotus, this time you seduce the director is different from seducing Wang Mazi. After all, the director is a man in officialdom, so you have to be careful and be flexible. "


    Widow Li nodded and said, "I see."


    Niu Er said, "this time you have to act alone. Remember: seduce the director during the stock trading period. During this period, there are many people in the business department hall, and things are easy to make a big deal."


    Widow Li smiled and said, "I see."


    The next morning, Niu Er went to the securities business department at 9:30.


    The office of the director of the sales department is on the right side of the first floor, only three or four meters away from the hall. As long as there is movement in the director''s office, it can be heard in the hall.


    In recent days, the market has risen a little, attracting some investors to speculate in stocks. Dozens of people have gathered in the hall of the business department.


    Niu Er is on the right side of the business department hall, leaning against a column and pretending to pay attention to the big screen.


    At 9:40, Niu Er saw widow Li holding a paper bag and twisting her waist to the director''s office.


    Widow Li winked at Niu Er as she passed him.


    Niu Er''s heart hung up.


    The director of the securities business department was seduced by widow Li alone. No one can predict what will happen.


    Niu Er prayed in his heart, "I hope the lotus doesn''t go wrong."


    Widow Li entered the director''s office. She smiled and said, "director, you didn''t have breakfast today. I bought you a breakfast. Eat quickly."


    When widow Li came in the morning, she heard two employees of the securities business department whispering.


    Big back said, "Hey, have you heard that the director has been in trouble with his wife these days. It''s terrible."


    "How do you know?" asked the little boy in surprise


    Big back said mysteriously, "I have an iron friend who is the director''s neighbor. He called me early in the morning and told me: your director quarreled with his wife all night last night, which made me wake up several times. Early this morning, your director muttered as soon as he left the house: he doesn''t make breakfast. He doesn''t look like a woman."


    Xiao Fen said, "the director came to work hungry."


    Big back smiled and said, "you are the best at fawning on the leaders. Hurry to buy a breakfast for the director."


    The little boy turned his head and mouth, snorted and said, "you play me like a fool. If I really bought breakfast for the director, the director will ask me: how do you know I didn''t have breakfast? You said, "how can I answer?"


    Big back smiled and said, "just say it''s calculated by divination."


    Xiao Fen stared at Da Bei Tou and said discontentedly, "I have a deep hatred with you. You want to frame me."


    The staff of the securities business department knew that widow Li was a temporary worker, so they didn''t talk behind her back.


    Hearing this, widow Li immediately ran to the street and bought a breakfast for the director.


    The director asked suspiciously, "Li Lian, you... How do you know I didn''t have breakfast?"


    Widow Li smiled and replied, "usually, when you come to work, you always have a red face. Today, I found that you look pale. You can see that you have an empty stomach. "¡° Li Lian, you really have golden eyes. " The director said with emotion¡° Director, you gave me a job. I''m very grateful to you. Naturally, I''ll care about you. " Widow Li said pleasantly¡° Li Lian, you are such a gentle woman. Alas! If only my wife were half as gentle as you. " The director sighed. Widow Li asked curiously, "director, is your wife a yecha?" The director couldn''t help laughing when he heard the word "mother Yasha"¡° Li Lian, you use this word well. It''s great. To tell you the truth, my wife is a yecha, a real yecha. " The director shook his head again and again, looking like a bitter enemy¡° Director, you are so poor to have such a wife. " Widow Li pretended to be very sorry¡° Alas! All blame me for picking the wrong wife when I was young. " The director said with regret. Widow Li asked, "director, you were not sensible when you were young. Should you be sensible now?" The director sighed and said, "what''s the use of being sensible now? It''s done. " Widow Li said faintly, "director, that''s bad. What is a done deal? I think many people are divorced at the age of 60 or 70. You are only fifty now. You can find another wife. " The director shook his head and said humbly, "I''m 50 years old. I''ll retire in a few years. You say: I''m a bad old man. Which woman can see me." Widow Li glanced and said, "director, you are a handsome and mature man. Many women will love you."¡° Old Pearl Huangluo. " The director said sadly¡° Director, in fact, you are very young. You look like you are in your early 40s. " Widow Li flattered¡° Really? " When the director was flattered by widow Li, he couldn''t help feeling floating. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 583

    Widow Li vowed, "of course, when I first saw you, I thought you were a boy in your thirties. You see, you don''t even have a wrinkle on your face. "


    The director touched his face, smiled and said, "big sister, you... You make me itchy."


    "Can you still itch?" Widow Li pretended to be confused.


    The director said greedily, "big sister, you are also very young. You are younger than an 18-year-old girl."


    The director swallowed a spit and his throat kept wriggling.


    The director thought: Li Lian is obviously interested in me by flattering me.


    "Look what you said. I''m not old. I''m only six years older than eighteen." Widow Li twisted her waist and said coquettishly.


    "Yes, big sister is like a flower in bud." Saliva ran down the corner of the director''s mouth.


    Widow Li smiled and said, "director, you are like a budding bamboo shoot, tender in my eyes."


    "Really?" The director''s eyes were dazzled, and an illusion suddenly appeared in front of him: Widow Li floated in front of him like a fairy.


    "I... I like you." The director murmured.


    "I like you too." Widow Li sat down in the director''s arms.


    The director hugged widow Li tightly. He said to himself, "you... You are a gift from God."


    Widow Li smiled and said, "I''m sent by Guanyin''s mother to serve you."


    "Yes, I believe." The director put a big smelly mouth on widow Li''s face. He waved hard.


    Widow Li frowned because a bad smell came out of the director''s mouth.


    Widow Li wanted to jump out of the director''s arms because she felt like vomiting.


    The director''s appearance is very obscene. He is still bald. This appearance alone frightens women, not to mention his smelly mouth.


    Widow Li sighed in her heart. In order to complete the task given to her by Niu Er, she had to face the difficulties and endure the humiliation of this smelly man.


    "The big sister is so tender that she can run out of water as soon as she pinches it." The director said, pinching widow Li''s face with his hand.


    "I was born for the Lord. It''s my blessing to meet the director today." Widow Li said against her heart.


    "Ah! Today, I can meet my big sister, which is also my Yanfu. Alas! I tell you: my wife is a yecha. I can''t wait to kick her to the ends of the earth. "


    "Director, your wife is so bad. Why don''t you just leave her." Widow Li said angrily.


    "I divorced my wife. Will you marry me?" The director asked faintly.


    "Of course." Widow Li said firmly, "if you divorce your wife today, I''ll get the certificate with you tomorrow."


    "Really?" The director asked pleasantly.


    The director has long wanted to divorce his wife, but he has always considered it difficult to find a wife.


    The director knows that he looks too ugly and that he won''t stay in this position for long. According to the company''s regulations, he can only work for another four years.


    If he retired from the position of director, he would be worthless.


    Now suddenly a "Fairy" not only loves herself, but also asks to marry herself. Isn''t this pie falling from the sky.


    "How could I joke with you? I''m a big girl with yellow flowers. I''ve never been in love. " Widow Li twisted her waist and said shyly.


    "Big sister, I will treat you all my life."


    The director finished and chewed on widow Li''s face again.


    Widow Li said, "director, I''m tired. I want to lie in bed."


    There is a small bed in the director''s office, which is placed behind the filing cabinet for him to rest at noon.


    As soon as the director heard this, it was not a hint to him: sleep with me.


    The director asked happily, "big sister, I''m tired too. Let''s have a rest together."


    The director hugged widow Li and went to the small bed.


    The director pushed widow Li onto the bed and was about to press her up.


    Widow Li said, "director, don''t hurry. Take your time to have a lasting appeal."


    "Yes, yes, yes, take your time." The director said with a salivary face.


    "Director, take off your clothes first. I want to see your whole body." Widow Li said.


    The director smiled and promised, "OK, I''ll take it off first."


    The director stripped himself. He stood naked in front of widow Li and asked, "big sister, I''m very handsome."


    The director is a general, just like five months pregnant. Widow Li looked at the director''s naked body and wanted to vomit again.


    Widow Li held herself back. She said coquettishly, "lie in bed first and close your eyes. I''m sorry to let you see me take off my clothes."


    The director smiled and lay on the bed. He closed his eyes and said, "big sister, take off your clothes quickly. I won''t see it. I promise not to see it."


    Widow Li coquettishly said, "cover your eyes, or I don''t know if you open your eyes." The director obediently grabbed a pillow towel and covered his face. Widow Li sneered. She took off her coat, tore her shirt hard, and then shouted and ran to the door¡° Help! The director asked... "Widow Li opened the door and ran out of the director''s office. Widow Li''s cry for help attracted all the people watching the stock market in the lobby of the business department. When people saw widow Li''s untidy clothes, they immediately understood what had happened¡° The director wants... "Widow Li cried. An angry crowd poured into the director''s office. The director looked confused. He didn''t calm down yet. He just sat on the bed. People understand everything when they see the director''s naked body. Someone called the police. In less than ten minutes, the police car came. Widow Li and the director were taken to the police station. At noon, widow Li came back, but the director was detained. Niu Er has been in the securities business department. When he saw widow Li coming back, he hurriedly put her on the motorcycle. Niu Er took widow Li to a quiet restaurant and sat down in an elegant seat. Niu Er asked, "is everything going well?" Widow Li said with a gloomy face, "smooth."¡° What''s the matter with you? " Niu Er looked at widow Li''s gloomy face and asked with concern. Widow Li sighed and said, "brother Niu, I think I''m too wicked, so I sent a man to prison."¡° Not really. " Niu Er said, "I''ll be released after a few days of detention, but I''m afraid I can''t be the director. In fact, I just want him to be pulled down from the position of director. " Widow Li said, "the police said that he was trying to force and was going to be sentenced." Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "you deserve the sentence. Anyway, the director wants to sleep with you."¡° I seduced him. " Widow Li said¡° Lotus, you don''t have to blame yourself. The director deserved it. " Niu Er comforted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 584

    "The director didn''t think of me. I seduced him." Repeated widow Li.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "anyway, the director is a lecher. Think about it: if the director doesn''t have a bad mind, he can be fooled by you. This is called: flies don''t stare at seamless eggs. "


    Widow Li bowed her head and said guiltily, "brother Niu, I think it''s too bad for the director. It''s unfair to him."


    "Fair?" Niu Er sneered and said, "what is fairness? Fairness is a false proposition. I ask you: if the director doesn''t look good, can he be fooled by you? Therefore, this is called: blame yourself! You think it''s unfair to the director, but I think it''s very fair. "


    Widow Li raised her head and said, "brother Niu, give me an idea. Let the director out and don''t sentence him."


    Niu Er looked at widow Li. For the first time, he felt that the woman was kind-hearted.


    Niu Er sighed, thought for a moment, and said, "well, I''ll write something for you, saying that the director just wants to touch you and doesn''t mean to force you. As for whether the police believe it or not, it depends on the nature of the director."


    Niu Er scratched his head for a long time and finally wrote a brief explanation.


    Niu Er said to widow Li, "copy this, then press your fingerprints and hand it over to the police station."


    Widow Li copied it happily. She looked at it carefully and then pressed her handprint.


    Niu Er accompanied widow Li to hand over the manual to the police station.


    Don''t tell me, this manual is very useful. As soon as the stock market closed in the afternoon, the director was released.


    The next day, a red headed document was issued, and the director was dismissed.


    Niu Er excitedly called Wu Tianlei.


    "Uncle Wu, I have good news for you. The director of the securities business department has been removed."


    "Dismissed?!" Wu Tianlei asked in surprise.


    "He bullied a new cleaning woman, and they called the police." Niu Er said.


    "Is it a newly recruited cleaning woman?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    Niu Er replied, "yes."


    Niu Er felt very strange. How did Wu Tianlei know that the securities business department had recruited a new cleaning woman.


    Wu Tianlei asked, "the day before yesterday, I heard a colleague from the securities business department call me and say that you introduced a female cleaner to clean the large rooms. Is that true?"


    "She... She is a fellow townsman of mine." Niu Er was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wu Tianlei knew this in Australia.


    "Niu Er, did you plan this incident?" Wu Tianlei asked.


    Niu erling said, "it''s... it''s a little related. However, it was mainly the director who stepped on the red line. "


    Wu Tianlei said darkly, "Niu Er, you are born in the world. Don''t hurt people unless you have to. You know, most things in the world have reincarnation."


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "who made the director too sexy? On the first day of work, the cleaning woman started to do things to others."


    "Well, think about what I said." Wu Tianlei said seriously.


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "Uncle Wu, I''m wrong."


    Wu Tianlei sighed and taught, "Niu Er, I know you''re taking this breath for me, but don''t play Yin moves until you''re forced to climb Liangshan. As the saying goes: you can''t afford to hide. If you can hide, hide. I can''t hide. Fight back. "


    "Uncle Wu, I know." Niu Er said respectfully.


    Niu Er didn''t listen to Wu Tianlei''s instruction at all. Niu Er thinks that if people live in the world, they have to be fierce. As the old saying goes: if a man does not offend me, I will not offend. If a man offends me, I will offend.


    Niu Er disagrees with Wu Tianlei''s philosophy of "hiding if you can".


    In Niu Er''s mind, Wu Tianlei is like his own father. There is no reason why his own father is bullied, but his son shrinks aside and doesn''t fight back.


    Niu Er not only didn''t regret setting up the director, but also thought that the setting up was not cruel enough. If it weren''t for widow Li''s face, the director would be sentenced.


    Widow Li resigned. She felt she could no longer face the director and had no face to stay in the securities business department.


    Niu Er introduced widow Li when he knew that Ding Ling had set up another professional intermediary business department.


    Ding Ling looked at widow Li and whispered to Niu Er, "who is she?"


    Niu Er said, "distant cousin."


    Ding Ling smiled and asked, "isn''t it your sworn sister?"


    Niu Er smiled and admitted, "sister Ling, your eyes are really poisonous. I admit that she is just a fellow countryman of mine. She has sworn in to her sister and brother."


    Ding Lingyin asked, "brother Niu, your taste is getting heavier and heavier. It turned out that you are sworn brothers and sisters, and you have developed into sworn brothers and sisters. I tell you: sister brother love is the most fashionable thing now. "


    "Sister Ling, I won''t do any sister brother love." Niu Er said firmly.


    Ding Ling smiled and said, "brother Niu, it''s not enough for you to have my sister. I ask you: how many brothers and sisters do you want to worship?"


    Niu Er sighed and said faintly, "sister Ling, I don''t know. Let it be."¡° Brother Niu, I''m very tired for you. " Ding Ling skimmed his mouth. Niu Er asked, "sister Ling, you can arrange a job for Li Lian." Ding Ling said, "I dare not arrange the people you brought." Ding Ling asked, "Wu Tianlei has been to Australia for so long. Didn''t he tell you when to come back?" Niu Er replied, "I said I would come back recently, but I may not come back again. Things over there are very troublesome. I''m afraid I''ll stay a few more months. "¡° Oh. " Ding Ling nodded. Niu Er thinks Ding Ling is very poor. She loves Wu Tianlei deeply, but Wu Tianlei can''t give her marriage and happiness. Wu Tianlei is also a freak. He has been single for decades. Is there a problem with Wu Tianlei? Niu Er thought again, no, if Wu Tianlei had a problem, he wouldn''t have a lover relationship with Ding Ling. Wu Tianlei insists on not getting married and not having children. It''s really a mystery. Niu Er thought: we have to find out the answer to this mystery, so as to persuade Uncle Wu to accept Ding Ling and form a happy family with Ding Ling. Niu Er left Li Lian at Ding Ling''s place. Widow Li said reluctantly, "brother Niu, you should often come and see me."¡° I will. " Niu Er agreed. As soon as Niu Er came out of Ding Ling''s house, he met the bald owner of the fruit shop next door. Baldy once bullied Ding Ling and was severely punished by Niu Er several times until Niu Er ordered Yang acupoints for Baldy, which made the Baldy little guy hard. Now Niu Er massages bald man once a month to help him open Yang acupoint. As soon as the bald man saw Niu Er, he greeted him with a low eyebrow: "brother Niu, you''re coming."¡° Here we are. " Niu Er said coldly. Niu Er looked down on the bald man and didn''t want to talk to him at all. However, for the sake of Ding Ling''s neighbor, I can only talk to him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 585

    "Brother Niu, you haven''t given me a massage this month. You see, can you give me today..." the bald man begged in a low voice.


    Niu Eryi thought, yes, it''s time to massage the bald man.


    Niu Er followed bald man into the fruit shop.


    The bald man''s wife squinted at Niu Er, full of resentment.


    Niu Er sneered and asked, "don''t you welcome me? Then I''ll go. "


    The bald man grabbed Niu Er and begged, "brother Niu, don''t pay attention to her. She''s crazy."


    Niu Er stared at the bald wife and said, "if you have neuropathy, send it to the mental hospital. Otherwise, what if you get sick and hurt someone?"


    The bald man smiled and said, "my wife is Wen crazy and won''t hurt people."


    The bald man''s wife knows that Niu Er has impotenced her husband and that Niu Er is here to cure her husband''s impotence.


    The bald man''s wife thinks that since Niu Er''s husband is impotent, he should help his husband cure it.


    The bald man''s wife has a strong desire. These days, she has suffered a lot. Every time her husband sleeps with her, it softens in less than half a minute, which makes her very unhappy.


    The bald man went into the bedroom, took off his pants and lay in bed.


    Niu Er massaged the bald man and said, "OK."


    Frankly speaking, if Niu Er wants to cure baldness, he can only massage once. However, Niu Er wanted to punish the bald man, so he deliberately treated him slowly and delayed him for half a year, so that he could not enjoy his sexual life.


    "Just a few massages?" The bald man asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er nodded and said, "it''s like taking medicine. The dosage is getting smaller and smaller every time."


    "Oh." The bald man nodded without pretending to understand.


    The bald man''s wife went into the bedroom and asked coldly, "Hello! When will you be able to cure my husband when he is like this? "


    "Don''t worry." Niu Er answered.


    "Do you... Do you mean to punish us?" Asked the bald man''s wife.


    "So what?" Niu Er asked provocatively.


    The bald man''s wife said angrily, "it was the bald man who provoked you. I didn''t offend you. You broke the bald man''s bottom. Didn''t you make me suffer?"


    Niu Er smiled and pretended to be confused and said, "I didn''t touch your finger."


    "You didn''t touch me one finger, but it''s harder than touching me ten fingers." Said the bald wife discontentedly.


    Niu Er held his head high and said, "who made you his wife?"


    "Bald, if you can''t cure your disease, I''ll divorce you!" The bald wife shouted angrily.


    "You two can''t divorce. I can''t control it." Niu Er said and walked out of the bald man''s bedroom.


    The bald wife looked at the bald man''s lower body and asked, "how are you doing?"


    The bald man straightened his body and said, "look, it''s hard."


    "Hard fart!" The bald wife snapped at the bald little guy.


    The bald man smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Niu said, it''ll be all right to treat it a few more times."


    "What a fart!" The bald wife fiercely declared: "I''ll give you another 30 days. If it''s still hard, we''ll divorce!"


    The bald man turned white with fear. As soon as he got up from the bed, he put on his trousers and ran out.


    The bald man wanted to chase Niu Er and begged him to find a way to cure his illness within 30 days, otherwise his family would be broken and dead.


    The bald man chased for a long time and didn''t see the shadow of Niu Er.


    The bald man suddenly thought of Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting is his sister''s daughter and his niece.


    The bald man knows that Zhang Ting is a girl with a lot of tricks. He wants Zhang Ting to give him an idea.


    When the bald man came to more than 30 meters from Zhang Ting''s newsstand, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Niu Er and Zhang Ting sat together affectionately, eating a box lunch together.


    The bald man rubbed his eyes and stared. Yes, the man sitting next to Zhang Ting is Niu Er.


    How did Zhang Ting know Niu Er? And so intimate.


    Bald man seldom comes to Zhang Ting''s newsstand, so he can''t guess how long Niu Er and Zhang Ting have known each other.


    The bald man flashed behind a big tree and stared at Niu Er and Zhang Ting without blinking.


    The bald man thought: I have to ask my sister how Zhang Ting knew Niu Er and what relationship she had with Niu Er.


    The bald man took out his cell phone and called his sister.


    "Sister, I''m the eldest brother... Let me ask you something. Did Zhang Ting talk about her boyfriend... What, she didn''t talk about her boyfriend... Then why is she very intimate with a young man... Oh, you know the young man named Niu Er..."


    The bald man learned everything from his sister''s mouth. It turned out that Niu Er met Zhang Ting four months ago.


    The bald man heard it. His sister also had a good impression of Niu Er and regarded him as a dry son.


    "Sister, you don''t know the details of Niu Er. How can you let him get close to Zhang Ting? If you are a hooligan or villain, you will lead a wolf into your house. " The bald man complained.


    "Niu Er can''t be a villain or a hooligan. I can see that he is a good child." Zhang Ting''s mother said. The bald man hung up the phone. He knew that it was difficult to convince his sister just by his mouth. Unless he came up with strong evidence, he could let his sister know Niu Er again and prevent Niu Er from communicating with Zhang Ting. The bald man frowned and took care of it. Bald son found that Niu Er had a close relationship with Ding Ling. He could do something about it. The bald man made up his mind, sneered and went back to his home. After giving the bald man a massage, Niu Er went directly to Zhang Ting''s newsstand. Seeing Niu Er, Zhang Ting asked in the first sentence, "brother Niu, did you create another injustice?"¡° I... what injustice did I create? " Niu Eryi knew that the "unjust case" in Zhang Ting''s mouth was the case of the director of the securities business department¡° Hee hee... You still want to be careless. " Zhang Ting said with a smile¡° You mean the director of the securities business department? " Zhang Ting stopped laughing and asked, "brother Niu, why did you start with the director?" Niu Er asked, "how do you know I did it?" Zhang Ting tilted her lips and said, "it''s not clear. Widow Li is the person you recommended. This happened a few days after she came. Someone must be manipulating behind the scenes."¡° Why do you say there are people behind the scenes? " Niu Er asked¡° The director of the securities business department has worked in this position for five years. He has always been very cautious. Even if he wants to make an idea about widow Li, he won''t be at work. " Zhang Ting said¡° The director can''t wait to see widow Li is so beautiful. It''s not surprising that she''s at work. " Niu Er said¡° It''s not normal. It''s against common sense. You think: in the securities business department, the director is often looked for. How dare he take this risk? " Zhang Ting analyzed¡° Men can''t control themselves at the moment. It often happens. " Niu Er defended. Zhang Ting shook her head and said definitely, "if widow Li hadn''t seduced him and seduced him, he couldn''t have done it during working hours." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 586

    Niu Er smiled. He said awkwardly, "sister Ting, you are so smart. Let me confess. The director wears small shoes for Wu Tianlei, so I want to take off the director''s black hat. "


    Zhang Ting asked curiously, "brother Niu, did Wu Tianlei accept you as a dry son?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "Uncle Wu mentioned this, but I want to ask Wu Xiaofeng''s opinion. I guess Wu Xiaofeng doesn''t agree, so he put it on hold. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I am Uncle Wu''s dry son or not. What matters is that I have regarded Uncle Wu as my father. Sister Ting, you said, "my father has been wronged. Can I stand idly by?"


    Zhang Ting nodded and said, "brother Niu, I understand your thoughts and feelings very much, but I think you are too extreme in this way."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I''m also helpless. I really can''t think of a better way except this way. Besides, there happens to be this widow Li. She is very good at doing such things. "


    Zhang Ting also sighed and said, "fortunately, this matter did not make a big deal, but let the director lose his black hat."


    Niu Er said faintly: "originally, the police wanted to investigate the director''s criminal responsibility according to the attempted coercion, but widow Li couldn''t bear to make the director too miserable, so she asked me to draft a manual for her to make the incident small."


    "Widow Li is very nice. She is a kind-hearted woman. However, brother Niu, you should keep a distance from her, or you will... "


    Although Zhang Ting only said a half sentence, Niu Er understood what she meant.


    "I''ll keep a distance from widow Li. In fact, I''ve kept a distance from her."


    Just then, the former director of the securities business department came over. He stopped, looked at Niu Er gloomily and asked, "Li Lian resigned?"


    Niu Er was a little guilty. He squeezed out a smile and replied, "yes."


    The director said, "Niu Er, bring me a letter. If Li Lian can''t find a job, she''d better go back to the securities business department. The new director is my old subordinate. I can speak in front of him. "


    Niu Er is a little strange. Widow Li entrapped the director. Why doesn''t the director hate her. Is it to let widow Li go back to the securities business department to revenge her?


    Niu Er felt that the director was not kind, so he said, "Li Lian has found a new job. Don''t worry. Even if Li Lian can''t find a job, she won''t come back to the securities business department. If she comes back, won''t the sheep fall into the wolf''s nest? "


    The director smiled darkly and said, "I don''t hate Li Lian because she was just used."


    "Used?" The cow was surprised.


    The director clearly means that Niu Er is the man behind the scenes.


    "Yes. Niu Er, you should know very well. Do you need me to make it clear? "


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "director, you mean: I manipulated Li Lian."


    The director asked, "what do you say?"


    Niu Er sneered and said, "director, you made a big mistake and offended people you shouldn''t offend. Therefore, it''s inevitable that you will end up today."


    The director asked, "Niu Er, it''s Wu Tianlei who remotely controlled you in Australia. Are you carrying out this conspiracy?"


    Seeing that the director was suspicious of Wu Tianlei, Niu Er quickly explained: "this matter has nothing to do with Wu Tianlei. Frankly, Wu Tianlei criticized me when he knew about it. Believe what I say or not. "


    The director looked at Niu Er gloomily and asked, "if it wasn''t Wu Tianlei''s behind the scenes manipulation, but what you did, then I''d like to ask you: where did I offend you?"


    Niu Er said, "director, maybe you only know that I''m Wu Tianlei''s secretary and bodyguard, but you don''t know that I''m still Wu Tianlei''s son. Although you haven''t offended me, you offended Wu Tianlei. I can''t help you. "


    The director finally understood. He sighed and said sadly, "Niu Er, you are cruel. A boy without hair on his mouth defeated me, a veteran."


    "Director, do you know why you lost the war?" Niu Er asked.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so attentive. You despise the enemy." The director said.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "director, you have a fatal problem, that is, too much color. I ask you: Why did you fire the original cleaning woman? "


    "She doesn''t want to do it herself." The director said humbly.


    "Ha ha... Director, do you think everyone is deaf and blind? I tell you: you want to bully the cleaning woman and force others away. " Niu Er revealed.


    The director looked embarrassed and said, "I... I just hugged her and didn''t want to bully her."


    "Hold it?!" Niu Er sneered and said, "if a man holds your wife and your daughter, how do you feel? Maybe you just hugged today. What about tomorrow? "


    The director said angrily, "Niu Er, you have no right to blame me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "you haven''t really learned a lesson yet. If you were a gentleman, would you be fooled by me? "


    The director snorted, squinted at Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, do you think you are Liu Xiahui? I ask you, "are you and Li Lian clean?"¡° Director, do you think all men in the world are like you? No, it''s a big mistake. I can tell you: shameless men are very few after all. "¡° Am I shameless? Hum! You''re no better. " The director stared at Niu Er angrily¡° If I were like you, I would do it again, but I''m afraid you won''t see that day. " Niu Er sneered. The director sighed and said, "by the way, Niu Er, take another message to Li Lian. I thank her for writing a manual to save me from prison. Alas! Li Lian is a good woman. Unfortunately, I don''t have this blessing. Otherwise, if I can marry her, I will be happy for the rest of my life. " Niu Er smiled and said, "director, it''s a daydream to marry Li Lian just like you."¡° I... why can''t I? " The director asked angrily¡° Director, I advise you to go back and take a good look in the mirror. " Niu Er ridiculed. The director just wanted to go, thought about it, and said to Niu Er, "tell Li Lian again that I''m divorced and now I''m single." Niu Er ho ho smiled and said, "director, I apologize. Frankly, I just want to pull you down from the position of director. I don''t want you to go to jail or divorce. It''s too late to say anything. "¡° Stop talking. I remember you, Niu Er. " The director said and glared at Niu Er. Looking at the back of the director, Niu Er shook his head. Zhang Ting comforted: "brother Niu, since you have done it, face it bravely."¡° yes! I''m not afraid of his revenge. " Niu Er said coldly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 587

    Zhang Ting reminded, "Niu Er, you have offended many people since you entered the city. These people may retaliate against you. You have to be careful. "


    Niu Er said carelessly, "I''m not afraid. I''m single and afraid of farts!"


    Zhang Ting warned, "as the old saying goes: you can''t have a heart to harm others, and you can''t have a heart to prevent others. Although you are single now, what will happen in the future? Do you want your wife and children to live in fear? "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I see."


    Niu Er thought about it. He had only been in the city for four months. In this short time, he really offended many people.


    These people are pockmarked Wang, bald, director, puppy, etc.


    Of course, some people offended at first, but later became friends. Such as: landlady, Ding Ling, Wang Han.


    Niu Er was thinking, and the cell phone rang. Look, it''s Ding Ling.


    "Brother Niu, come over in the evening." Ding Ling said.


    "What''s up?"


    "Brother Niu, the bald man just came to say that he invited me to dinner tonight as an apology. He also said, "call you by the way."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "sister Ling, I don''t want to go. To tell you the truth, I feel like vomiting when I see a bald man."


    Ding Ling mobilized: "I think the bald man is very sincere. If you don''t come, what''s it like for me to have dinner with him? Well, you can just eat with me. "


    Niu Er said helplessly, "OK."


    In the evening, Niu Er went to Ding Ling''s house.


    Just after walking downstairs to Ding Ling''s house, Chen Ping came out of the business department.


    "Brother Niu, long time no see." Chen Ping said strangely.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and asked, "I haven''t seen you for a week. Can I count it as a long time?"


    Chen Ping asked discontentedly, "you came this afternoon. You even visited the bald fruit shop and didn''t want to come to see me. Brother Niu, am I so annoying to you? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Ping, I see customers in the sales department. I can''t delay the boss''s business, can I?"


    "Did you delay your business by coming in and saying hello? Brother Niu, don''t find a reason. Just answer: I don''t want to see you. " Chen Ping said angrily.


    Niu Er said sincerely, "Chen Ping, I''ve been very busy recently. I have a lot of things, so I didn''t bother to visit you. When I''m finished, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "I''m not without food. I want to eat your food, hum! I have no other requirements, just hope you have time to see me and say a few words with me. You see, I came to city a alone. I don''t even have a family. How lonely I am. "


    Chen Ping said, her eyes red.


    Niu Er hurriedly comforted: "well, I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow night and have a good chat during dinner. I promise to visit you once a week and invite you to dinner once a half month. Is that all right? "


    Chen Ping burst into tears and said happily, "it''s almost the same."


    Chen Ping asked, "are you looking for sister Ling?"


    Niu Er explained, "sister Ling has a party in the evening. Let me accompany her."


    Niu Er went upstairs.


    Ding Ling was dressing up. She said, "brother Niu, do you think I look like a half old Xu Niang?"


    Niu Er looked up and down, smiled and said, "sister Ling, when you dress up, you look like a girl in her early twenties. If you don''t dress up, you look like twenty-five or six."


    "Flatter!" Ding Ling rolled his eyes at Niu Er.


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "sister Ling, I''m not lying at all. You''re really young. To tell you the truth, if you walk with me like this, people must think you are my girlfriend. "


    Ding Ling smiled. She looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, what''s the progress between you and your girlfriend?"


    "Stay where you are." Niu Er said dejectedly.


    "Brother Niu, you are so handsome and capable. Is your girlfriend still dissatisfied with you. Go and tell your girlfriend that if she doesn''t like you, I''ll be rude. " Ding Ling joked.


    Niu Er smiled.


    Niu Er knows that Ding Ling is Wu Tianlei''s lover. They have had a relationship for more than ten years. Niu Er thought: if Ding Ling married Wu Tianlei in the future, he could no longer call her "sister Ling", but "aunt Ling".


    Niu Er sighed. He felt that he should call sister Ling more kind. However, at that stage, you can''t change your words.


    Ding Ling finished dressing up and said, "let''s go."


    Niu Er asked, "which restaurant does bald man treat?"


    "On the second floor of the Palace Hotel, peach blossom private room." Ding Ling answered.


    "The peach blossom private room is a little ambiguous. Sister Ling, does this bald man still want to make your idea? " Niu Er said angrily.


    Ding Ling brushed his mouth and said, "give him two courage and don''t dare to make my idea."


    "Dogs can''t change eating shit. I don''t believe him."


    Ding Ling and Niu Er went to the peach blossom private room of the Palace Hotel.


    The bald man had been waiting in the private room. When he saw Ding Ling and Niu Er coming, he quickly stood up and said, "welcome, please sit down."¡° It cost you money. " Ding Ling speaks to the guest. The bald man said excitedly, "it''s my great honor that you two can enjoy it." Niu Er didn''t say anything, just looked at the bald man coldly. The bald man said, "boss Ding, I invited you to dinner today just to make amends and apologize. I was rude to you a while ago."¡° Don''t mention the past. Start all over again. " Ding Ling said magnanimously. The bald man looked at Niu Er, accompanied him carefully and said, "brother Niu, I was not polite to your sister Ling before. After your education, I decided to make a clean break. Please supervise me." Niu Er said coldly, "why do you say so much? Just take action."¡° Yes, I''ll take action. " Said the bald man firmly. The bald man handed the recipe to Ding Ling: "take your order." Ding Ling handed the recipe to Niu Er again and said, "have some." Niu Erben didn''t want to order, but he thought again that he might as well order some expensive dishes and kill a bald man. So Niu Er opened the menu, picked expensive dishes and ordered twelve. Niu Er roughly estimated that it would cost at least 4000 yuan. Niu Er looked at the bald man and asked, "Hey, have you brought enough money?" The bald man smiled, took out a bank card from his pocket and said, "although I am not a rich man, I still have money for a meal."¡° That''s good, but you''d better pay the meal first so as not to stand us up. " Niu Er said. Niu Er once stood someone else''s pigeon. Naturally, he suspected that others would stand him up. The bald man smiled and said, "I... how can I stand up? No, I''m not such a person. "¡° I''m just giving you a shot. " Niu Er said coldly. The bald man said to Ding Ling, "your brother''s speech is really interesting. I like such a straightforward person." Niu Er is disgusted with the bald man''s public flattery. Niu Er knew that what the bald man said was against his heart. I hate myself in my heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 588

    "I don''t drink ecstasy soup." Niu ershengming said.


    Although the bald man hated Niu Er to the bone, he didn''t dare to show it publicly. Besides, he is still waiting for Niu Er to cure him of impotence.


    The bald man asked, "what wine do you two drink?"


    Ding Ling said, "just drink the red bar."


    Bald Chou looked at the cow two and asked, "brother, are we men, drinking Baijiu?"


    Niu Er raised his face and replied, "can''t men drink red wine?"


    "Yes, why not? Then... Drink red bars." Said the bald man awkwardly.


    The dishes are on the table.


    The bald man picked up his glass and said, "I''ll propose a toast to you first to express my apology."


    After drinking the first glass of wine, the bald man picked up the glass again and said, "this cup, I wish boss ding a prosperous business and brother Niu get married and start a business as soon as possible."


    The bald man has something to say. He means: Niu Er, you want to talk about friends with my niece. There''s no way!


    Niu Er naturally couldn''t hear the voice of the bald man. He lazily raised his glass and touched the bald man.


    After drinking the second glass of wine, the bald man suggested, "boss Ding, brother Niu, I suggest you two have a cross drink."


    Ding Lingxi said happily, "this proposal is good. Brother Niu and I really should have a cup of wine."


    Seeing that Ding Ling said so, Niu Er couldn''t object, so he took up his glass.


    While Niu Er and Ding Ling were drinking wine, the bald man secretly took photos with his mobile phone.


    The three people chatted one after another. Although they were not very speculative, they also had some common topics.


    After eating for about two hours, Ding Ling said, "that''s it, thank you."


    Ding Ling was happy tonight. She drank a few more glasses of red wine and felt a little dizzy. As soon as she got up, she shook and almost fell.


    Niu Er quickly held Ding Ling and helped her out.


    The bald man took several photos from behind.


    The bald man sneered and muttered, "Zhang Ting won''t be hot with this guy after seeing these photos."


    The next morning, the bald man ran to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Seeing the bald man coming, Zhang Ting shouted excitedly, "Hello, uncle!"


    The bald man smiled and asked, "is your mother okay?"


    "Very good." Zhang Ting replied.


    The bald man asked, "how''s the business of the newsstand?"


    "OK."


    The bald man sat at the newsstand for a while. While Zhang Ting was doing business, he put an envelope on the newsstand.


    There are five photos in the envelope.


    The bald man is gone.


    Zhang Ting suddenly found an envelope on the newsstand and thought: maybe some customer accidentally dropped the envelope on the newsstand. Zhang Ting picked up the envelope and opened it. There were several photos in it.


    Zhang Ting thought: maybe it''s a photo of an acquaintance. Seeing the photo, it''s easy to find the owner.


    Zhang Ting took out the photo. When she saw it, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    In the photo, Niu Er is having a drink with a beautiful girl. Look at their intimacy, it''s not an ordinary relationship.


    Zhang Ting knows that Niu Er has no relatives, let alone female relatives of his age.


    Zhang Ting looked at the girl carefully. Judging from her appearance, she should be in her twenties.


    Does Niu Er have a girlfriend?


    If Niu Er had a girlfriend, there should be clues, but Niu Er didn''t show any signs.


    Niu Er is not a businessman. He is just Wu Tianlei''s bodyguard. Therefore, there will be no business entertainment.


    Zhang Ting looked at other photos. In these photos, Niu Er helped the girl out of the hotel. They stuck tightly, like a little couple.


    Zhang Ting looked carefully. He suddenly saw the words "Palace Hotel" in a photo. In another photo, she saw that the name of the private room was peach blossom.


    The bottom corner of the photo shows that the shooting time was yesterday evening.


    Zhang Ting wants to find out who is eating? So she received the newsstand early and rushed to the Palace Hotel.


    Zhang Ting said to the staff at the service desk, "last night, I ate in the peach blossom private room and lost a ring. Please help me find it."


    When the service desk staff heard that the customer had lost something, they went to the waiter in the peach blossom private room.


    At this time, Zhang Ting opened the hotel''s registration book.


    It is clearly recorded that the person who ordered the peach blossom private room last night was his uncle.


    Zhang Ting was stunned.


    Obviously, Niu Er and the girl were invited to dinner by his uncle. His uncle secretly took these photos and then secretly put them on the newsstand.


    Uncle''s intention is obvious, that is, to stir up the relationship between himself and Niu Er.


    The question is: How did my uncle know Niu Er? How did Niu Er offend his uncle?


    Zhang Ting decided to keep quiet. She only thought she had never seen these photos. She wanted to solve these mysteries secretly.


    The next morning, Niu Er went to the landlady''s hotel to discuss the decoration. When Niu Er finished, he came to Zhang Ting''s newsstand as usual.


    Zhang Ting chatted: "brother Niu, the most luxurious hotel in city a is the Palace Hotel. I heard that the dishes there are very expensive." Niu Er smiled and said, "the dishes there are really expensive."¡° Is it delicious? " Zhang Ting asked curiously. Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "I think it''s just to put it better. As for the taste of the dishes, it''s general. It''s not even as good as some small restaurants. "¡° Have you eaten at the Palace Hotel? " Zhang Ting asked¡° I ate it several times, and I ate it the night before yesterday. " Niu Er said disapprovingly¡° You went to eat the night before yesterday. Who invited you? " Zhang Ting pretended to be curious. Niu Er replied, "a guy offended my sister and invited her to dinner to make amends. I''m just a guest."¡° Brother Niu, you are really good. Widow Li is your dry sister. Where is another dry sister? "¡° Sister Ting, this elder sister is the hostess of the teahouse opposite "yipinxiang". When I first entered the city four years ago, I worked as a doorman in her teahouse. What about her? She''s good for me. I remember telling you about it. " Zhang Ting had this impression, but she didn''t care, let alone remember it¡° Brother Niu, the night before yesterday, you three had dinner at the Palace Hotel? " Niu Er sighed and said, "yes. Originally I wouldn''t go. I couldn''t see the bald man, but sister Gan had no choice but to let me accompany her. "¡° Bald? " Zhang Ting was stunned¡° This guy has few hairs on his head. He is my sister''s neighbor. He runs a fruit shop. " Niu Er said¡° Why did this bald man offend your sister? " Zhang Ting asked¡° This bastard bullied my sister when she saw that she was single. I climbed into my sister''s room through the window in the middle of the night. He also put the fruit stall at the door of my sister''s house, and even the way in and out was blocked. You said, "this bald man is too bad." Niu Er said angrily. Zhang Ting knew that this uncle was useless and had been in prison when she was young. Therefore, she believed everything Niu Er said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 589

    Zhang Ting asked, "brother Niu, did you punish the bald man for sister Ling?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "of course, I can''t spare the bald man for bullying sister Ling."


    Zhang Ting asked eagerly, "brother Niu, how did you punish the bald man?"


    "I sealed his Yang acupoint." Niu Er said proudly.


    "What is Yang acupoint?" Zhang Ting was confused.


    Niu Er explained with embarrassment, "it''s the function of men."


    "Ah!" Zhang Ting exclaimed.


    Niu Er looked at Zhang Ting''s frightened appearance and asked in surprise, "sister Ting, what''s the matter with you... What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Ting stammered, "you... You disabled the function of bald man. What about his... His wife?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "since I disabled the bald man''s function, I heard that his wife scolded him as a eunuch all day. Maybe it won''t be long before the bald man''s wife will come out of the wall. "


    "You... You can''t do that!" Zhang Ting said unhappily.


    Niu Er said carelessly, "sister Ting, we have to use this method to deal with this kind of lust ghost. This is called attacking poison with poison. If his place is bad, I''ll punish him. "


    "Brother Niu, you... You..." Zhang Ting looked dissatisfied.


    "Sister Ting, what''s the matter with you? How can you defend against injustice for a lusty ghost?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "I... i... I don''t agree with you anyway." Zhang Ting wanted to tell Niu Er that the bald man was her uncle, but she couldn''t say it, because this uncle was too incompetent, which made Zhang Ting feel very ashamed.


    Seeing that Zhang Ting was angry, Niu Er explained, "sister Ting, I know you don''t advocate me to take this action. In fact, I''m helping the bald man treat his illness. However, I deliberately treat him slowly and let him return to his original state six months later."


    "Really?" When Zhang Ting heard that Niu Er was treating baldness, she let go of her hanging heart.


    "Of course, I know things can''t be done too well." Niu Er said.


    Zhang Ting looked happy and said, "brother Niu, you''re right to do this. Although the bald man has done something wrong, you can''t make mistakes with mistakes. If a bald man breaks the law, he can call the police. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "it''s been a long time since the bald man bullied sister Ling. Now the police have no evidence. Besides, the bald man didn''t succeed. The police can''t do anything about the bald man. I took a private approach, but I had to. "


    Zhang Ting thought: I have to tell my mother about these things and let her teach the uncle a lesson. Otherwise, he will always cause trouble outside and go to jail sooner or later.


    Zhang Ting said quietly, "brother Niu, if you do this, the bald man will hate you. Maybe he will take all kinds of means to revenge you."


    "What can a bald man do to me? I''m not afraid of him. " Niu Er said carelessly.


    Zhang Ting said painstakingly, "brother Niu, everything in the world has a karma. If you punish him today, he will look for opportunities to retaliate against you, which is certain."


    Of course, Zhang Ting won''t tell the bald man about his revenge on Niu Er.


    Zhang Ting thought: Fortunately, she is a man with an idea. Otherwise, she will believe what is in the picture and think Niu Er is fooling around outside.


    "I see. I''ll remember what you said." Niu Er said cleverly.


    Niu Er won''t listen to Zhang Ting''s words, but at least he will agree with Zhang Ting on the surface.


    Niu Er sighed and asked, "sister Ting, why are there so many lusty men in the world? You see: pockmarked Wang, bald man and director all want to go to bed when they see beautiful women. Why are these men so mean?"


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "the traditional Chinese thought is that heroes love beautiful people. Maybe men think they are heroes, so they will fantasize when they see beautiful women. "


    "I''m not such a man." Niu Er advertised himself.


    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and smiled meaningfully.


    "Sister Ting, you... Don''t you believe I''m such a man?" Niu Er asked.


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, as the old saying goes: see the heart over time. Time will prove everything. "


    Niu Er heard it. Zhang Ting clearly meant: what kind of person are you Niu Er? I can''t see it now.


    Niu Er sighed. He felt a little wronged. After entering the city, Niu Er met many women. These women fiercely pursued Niu Er. Under the bombardment of this "platoon", Niu Er sat still. Can''t he prove himself?


    Although Niu Er was unconvinced, he said in his mouth, "sister Ting, you''re right. Time will prove who I am."


    Niu Er finds it hard to understand that he is just an ordinary man. How can so many women pursue him?


    "OK, let me wait for your test results." Zhang Ting encouraged.


    Although Zhang Ting has no doubt about Niu Er, Zhang Ting also feels incomprehensible. Why does Niu Er provoke women so much?


    If Niu Er has no problems, why do these women want to surround Niu Er and don''t want to disperse? Niu Er wants to stay away from these women, but he can''t push it away. Take Chen Ping for example. If she ignored her for a week, she was full of complaints. Niu Er had to promise to contact her once a week and invite her to dinner once a half month. Yesterday, Niu Er promised to invite Chen Ping to dinner tomorrow night. In the evening, Niu Er went to Ding Ling''s professional intermediary business department. Chen Ping is cleaning up the office and is ready to close. Chen Ping lives in the back of the office, so closing the door is only half of the rolling shutter door. As soon as Niu Er entered the door, Chen Ping said happily, "brother Niu, you are so trustworthy. I thought you forgot your promise to invite me to dinner again."¡° When did I lose my word? " Niu Er asked unhappily. Chen Ping tilted her mouth and said, "brother Niu, it''s common for you to talk in front of me. I won''t expose your shortcomings. It will embarrass you." Niu Er smiled and asked, "where do you want to eat?" Chen Ping said, "my idea is to find a quiet small restaurant and talk while eating. I think eating is the second, and chatting is the main thing."¡° Well, I''ll listen to you. " As soon as Niu Er and Chen Ping went out, they met a bald man. The bald man said respectfully, "brother Niu, do you want to go out for dinner?"¡° Yes, go to dinner with my sister. " Niu Erhe said happily. It is true that Niu Er and Chen Ping have sworn in as brothers and sisters. Niu Er explained this relationship in front of the bald man to let the bald man know that Ding Ling is my sister and Chen Ping is my sister. Don''t touch these two women. If you touch me, I won''t spare you¡° Oh, just eat with your sister. Brother Niu, take your time. " The bald man nodded and bowed. Niu Er never dreamed that he and Chen Ping were walking in front, and the bald man was following. Bald man is so happy. Tonight, he caught Niu Er talking about his girlfriend. He believes that Zhang Ting will not associate with Niu Er again if she knows this. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 590

    Niu Er and Chen Ping walked two blocks in a row and haven''t found a suitable hotel yet.


    Niu Er asked, "Chen Ping, you have a tough appetite. You see, we''ve seen more than 20 restaurants. You''re not satisfied. According to your pickiness, I''m afraid I''ll be hungry tonight."


    Chen Ping took Niu Er''s arm and said coquettishly, "brother Niu, are you a papaya? Why can''t you see it? I want to go shopping with you more."


    Niu Er wants to take out his arm. He thinks it''s too ambiguous to let Chen Ping go shopping with her arm.


    "Brother Niu, don''t be so feudal. I just took your arm and didn''t let you sleep with me." Chen Ping said unhappily.


    At this time, the bald man followed and had taken several photos.


    The bald man thought: good, you cow two. While talking about friends with Zhang Ting, he fooled around with other women. Grandma, you also say I mess with women, don''t you do the same.


    "Chen Ping, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to hold my arm." Niu Er said.


    "Why not? I ask you: you and I are brothers and sisters. Since we are brothers and sisters, it is natural for me, as a sister, to hold my brother''s arm. " Chen Pingzhen said in words.


    "Chen Ping, although you are my sister, you are not my sister after all." Niu Er said.


    "It''s better to kiss your sister than to kiss your sister." Chen Ping Duqi said.


    "Well, you can argue." Niu Er thought: just take an arm. If you want to take it, take it.


    When Niu Er and Chen Ping came to the third street, they finally chose a small hotel.


    The hotel is on a small street. There are few vehicles and pedestrians passing by.


    The large glass windows of the hotel let people have a panoramic view of the street.


    Chen Ping said happily, "let''s eat in this restaurant."


    "OK." Niu Er is also very satisfied with the hotel.


    Chen Ping chose a window seat.


    The bald man followed him. He was delighted to see Chen Ping and Niu Er sitting in front of the big glass window. This time, he can shoot outside the window.


    The hotel has bright lights, which makes it convenient for bald people to shoot.


    As soon as Niu Er and Chen Ping sat down, the bald man snapped several pictures.


    Chen Ping ordered four dishes and one soup and a bottle of red wine.


    Chen Ping asked quietly, "brother Niu, how is your relationship with Zhang Ting going?"


    "The progress is so fast that it has reached the level of talking about marriage." Niu Er boasted.


    Niu Er said this to make Chen Ping die.


    "Really? Not necessarily. " Chen Ping sneered.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Niu Er looked at Chen Ping and asked.


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m not a fool. If you talk about marriage with Zhang Ting, you''ll eat three meals a day at Zhang Ting''s place. How can you have one meal in the East and one meal in the West."


    "I... I sometimes have a lunch box with Zhang Ting at noon, that is, I eat it one mouthful at a time." Niu Er did have dinner with Zhang Ting twice.


    "One bite per person. It''s clear that one person eats half. When eating, you didn''t feed Zhang Ting, and Zhang Ting didn''t feed you either." Chen Ping exposed.


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "did you peek at us for dinner?"


    "It''s not peeking, but I passed Zhang Ting''s newsstand and happened to have dinner with you, so I hid by a big tree and observed it for a while." Chen Ping said.


    Niu Er stared at Chen Ping. Obviously, Chen Ping said she was "passing by". That was just an excuse. She must have followed herself.


    "You followed me." Niu Er said unhappily.


    "If you want to go, don''t you want me to go? It''s better to say that I''m following you than that I''m going the same way as you. " Chen Ping said carelessly.


    "You just follow me. Don''t deny it." Niu Er said angrily.


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "I just followed you. What''s the matter? I follow you, that means I love you. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, you''re not afraid of being followed. "


    "Chen Ping, you''re going a little too far." Niu Er squints at Chen Ping.


    "What''s too much? I''m following you just to find out what the relationship between you and Zhang Ting is and to what extent it has developed." Chen Ping admitted.


    "You... What do you care about me falling in love with Zhang Ting?"


    Chen Ping sneered and said, "I care about you falling in love with Zhang Ting because if you don''t talk to Zhang Ting, you have to talk to me."


    "No one has made a wish to you. If you don''t talk to Zhang Ting, you have to talk to you." Niu Er said angrily.


    Zhang Ting stared at Niu Er and said, "the reason why you don''t want to talk to me about friends is that you have talked to Zhang Ting. If you don''t talk to Zhang Ting, you should talk to me. "


    "Nothing!" Niu Er flatly denied.


    Chen Ping said angrily, "brother Niu, do you want to default?"


    Niu Er said angrily, "you want to talk to me about friends. I said I already have a girlfriend, which is right. However, this does not mean that if I blow up with Zhang Ting, I must talk to you about friends. "


    Chen Ping glanced and said, "my understanding is that if you don''t talk to Zhang Ting, you will talk to me." Niu Er looked at Chen Ping and felt a little embarrassed. He said solemnly, "Chen Ping, if I didn''t understand before, now I solemnly declare that no matter who I talk to about friends, I won''t talk to you about friends." Chen Ping''s eyes turned red. She said wrongfully, "brother Niu, it hurts people''s self-esteem to say such words to a yellow flower girl. With your words, I have a suicidal heart."¡° How did I hurt your self-esteem? " Niu Er asked puzzled¡° Brother Niu, what''s wrong with me? Which of me is worse than Zhang Ting in terms of appearance, education and personality? In a word of self praise, I am better than Zhang Ting in many ways. " Niu Er said helplessly, "Chen Ping, you''re really good, but you''re wrong. You shouldn''t hang from my crooked neck tree. You say, what''s good about me? In any way, I''m just the same. "¡° Brother Niu, I just like you. " Chen Ping said stubbornly¡° Chen Ping, I''ll calm down and don''t be impulsive. You can analyze me the same way. You see: in terms of appearance, I''m average. There are many handsome boys than me. In terms of academic qualifications, I''m just a vocational high school student. This kind of education is not even general. When it comes to my career, I''m just a bodyguard. I''m unemployed if I say I''m unemployed. On ability... "Chen Ping interrupted Niu Er and said," brother Niu, you are a piece of shit. I love you. " Niu Er shook his head reluctantly and said, "Chen Ping, frankly, your character is not suitable for me." Chen Ping stared at Niu Er and asked, "what''s wrong with my character?"¡° You''re not my dish anyway. " Chen Ping said quietly, "brother Niu, well, if you don''t talk about friends with Zhang Ting, you''ll be wronged and marry me first. If after a year of marriage, you still think I''m not suitable for you, then I''ll pack my bags and leave without saying a word. I''ll never stay by your side. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 591

    "Married and divorced, are you tired?" Niu Er is really hard to understand why Chen Ping, a beautiful girl, has to hang herself from this tree.


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, if you don''t want to get married and divorce, then I can try to marry you, that is, live with you for a year. If you think I''m not a good wife, I''ll leave you in a year and never haunt you."


    "Trial marriage?" Niu Er was startled. He stammered, "Chen Ping, you know, once you try to get married, you are not the eldest daughter of Huanghua. Moreover, cohabitation is not protected by the law."


    "I know. I''ve thought about it. In order to get you, I don''t hesitate to sacrifice my membrane." Chen Ping said resolutely.


    Niu Er sighed, shook his head and said, "you look very smart, but you are actually very stupid."


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "I was a very smart man, but I became stupid in front of you. Alas! Sometimes I wonder, why should I humble myself and beg you? In fact, there are too many people pursuing me. It''s no exaggeration to say one. To tell you the truth, the wife of the bald man next door has to make arrangements to introduce me to my boyfriend. "


    "The bald wife wants to introduce you to a boyfriend?" Niu Er was surprised.


    Chen Ping said, "the bald wife has said it several times, but I didn''t promise. She said she wanted to ask her parents for advice. In fact, I just want to wait for you. "


    Niu Er said anxiously, "Chen Ping, I want to remind you that bald man and his wife are not good things. They can''t introduce any good men to you. Even if they do, they are all inferior things."


    Chen Ping skimmed her lips and said, "the bald couple are really not good things. However, the man she introduced to me is good. She is still a civil servant."


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "can''t a civil servant find a woman in the city?"


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''ve found out. The reason why this civil servant can''t find a girlfriend is because he is too short, only one meter fifty-eight."


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "one meter fifty-eight can only reach your shoulder. It''s not too shabby for you two to walk together."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "Niu Er, you know, my weakness is a rural sister, and his weakness is short. If he didn''t have this weakness, would he still look down on me? Therefore, if I find a man in the city, I can only find a man with weakness. "


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "if this man has only one weakness, then it can be considered. Compared with other soft ribs, short should be the best. "


    "Yes, I think so. Unfortunately, my mind is full of you, so I really can''t associate with other men. " Chen Ping said sadly.


    "Chen Ping, there is fate between people. People with fate will naturally come together. Love can''t be forced." Niu Erquan said.


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "I don''t know this truth. I also believe in fate. However, I still want to bet on this fate. I thought: maybe we also have fate, but fate hasn''t come yet. "


    "Chen Ping, I sincerely advise you: if we are destined, there will be sparks at the first sight. Unfortunately, I have seen you countless times and have no feelings for you. It''s not like there''s no feeling, but it''s just a bad feeling. "


    Niu Er has to say something to stimulate Chen Ping, otherwise she won''t give up.


    Chen Ping laughed when she heard Niu Er''s exciting words.


    Niu Er asked, "is what I said ridiculous?"


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s not generally ridiculous." Chen Ping smiled enough and smiled at Niu Er.


    Niu Er is a little worried. Maybe Chen Ping is stimulated and her nerves are a little abnormal.


    "Chen Ping, you... You calm down. In fact, i... I..."


    Chen Ping interrupted Niu Er''s explanation. She said quietly, "Niu Er, I''ve read many books. Many of the protagonists in the books don''t feel about the other half. In fact, not feeling is equal to feeling."


    "You... What''s your logic?" Niu Er is confused.


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "if you feel more, you''ll lose it. In fact, you have feelings for me. "


    Niu Er sighed and said helplessly, "Chen Ping, can we follow the principle of voluntariness?"


    Chen Ping asked, "brother Niu, did I force you?"


    Niu Er was speechless.


    Although Chen Ping did not force him, the entanglement in language may be more suffocating than coercion.


    Four dishes and one soup were served, and the red wine was opened.


    Chen Ping filled Niu Er''s glass with red wine. She suggested, "brother Niu, let''s have a glass bar?"


    Niu Er drank Jiaobei wine with Ding Ling two days ago. When he saw that Chen Ping wanted to drink Jiaobei wine, he asked curiously, "Hey, why are you women so interested in Jiaobei wine?"


    Chen Ping asked alertly, "who did you drink wine with?"


    "The day before yesterday, when the bald man invited sister Ling and I to dinner, sister Ling and I also had a glass of wine."


    Chen Ping smiled and asked, "brother Niu, what''s the relationship between you and sister Ling?"¡° She''s my sister, don''t you know? " Niu Er answered¡° Sister? " Chen Ping smiled and said, "now it''s the most fashionable for siblings to fall in love. Does sister Ling like you too?"¡° You... Don''t talk nonsense. Sister Ling and I are the sister brother relationship of the Er Ba Jing. "¡° Brother Niu, relationships can be changed. This is also dialectics. " Chen Ping said faintly. Niu Er was a little angry. He said unhappily, "Chen Ping, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll turn my face."¡° OK, I won''t say. Come on, brother Niu, let''s have a cross drink bar. " Chen Ping picked up her glass. Niu Er and Chen Ping had a cup of wine. Outside the window, the bald man saw Niu Er and Chen Ping drinking a cup of wine. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He snapped some photos. The bald man thought proudly: as soon as he drank this wine, the relationship between Niu Er and Chen Ping was unclear. The bald man shook his head, looked at Niu Er and muttered, "Niu Er, Niu Er, you are intelligent and confused for a while. Do you know what a cup of wine is? How can a man drink a glass of wine when he sees a woman? " Niu Er really didn''t know what cross drinking meant. He just thought: it might be a drinking pleasure like rowing. Niu Er and Chen Ping drank up a kilo of red wine. They staggered out of the hotel. Niu Er sends Chen Ping back to the sales department. Chen Ping invited, "Niu Er, come in and have a cup of tea before you go." Niu Er waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''d better go home. It''s so late. It''s inconvenient for us to be alone. " Chen Ping glanced and said, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"¡° I''m afraid, indeed. " Niu Er waved and turned away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 592

    As soon as Niu Er took a few steps, he heard Chen Ping shouting, "brother Niu, come and see!"


    Niu Er was shocked. He thought there was a thief in the sales department. He quickly turned and ran back.


    "What''s the matter?" Niu Er dashed into the sales department.


    Bald man has been following him from the hotel. He wants Niu Er and Chen Ping to come in. As soon as he entered the house, Niu Er jumped into the Yellow River.


    Imagine: what can a lone man and a few women do in a room in the middle of the night?


    When Niu Er and Chen Ping left, the bald man was disappointed. When he was disappointed, he saw that Niu Er turned and ran into the business department, so he lost no time to take several photos.


    The bald man smiled and muttered, "Niu Er, Niu Er, you really shouldn''t enter the business department. Let''s see how you explain to Zhang Ting. Even if you explain, can you make it clear? "


    Niu Er rushes into the sales department and puts on a fighting posture.


    "Brother Niu, the tap is leaking. Look, there is water all over the ground."


    Niu Er looked down and saw that there was a big pool of water on the ground.


    "I''ll fix it for you." Niu Er ran into the bathroom.


    Niu Eryi checked that the original screw was loose. He found a wrench in the tool cabinet, tightened the screw, and said to Chen Ping, "OK."


    Niu Er helped Chen Ping clean the water on the ground, wiped her hands and said, "I''m leaving. You should have a rest early."


    When Niu Er came out of the sales department, he suddenly saw a sneaky figure behind a big tree not far away.


    "Who?" Niu Er gave a big drink.


    The figure quickly disappeared into an alley.


    Niu Er turned to Chen Ping and said, "close the door quickly."


    The figure behind the big tree is bald.


    The bald man ran around and returned to the fruit shop an hour later.


    The next day, the bald man went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand again.


    Zhang Ting shouted coldly: "uncle."


    Seeing that Zhang Ting was in a bad mood, the bald man asked, "is your mother okay?"


    "Nothing." Zhang Ting answered lightly.


    The bald man asked suspiciously, "Why are you in a bad mood? What happened at home?"


    "Nothing happened." Zhang Ting looked up at the bald man and asked, "uncle, do you want to give me another envelope?"


    The bald man was stunned and pretended to be confused. "What are you talking about, what envelope?"


    Zhang Ting said quietly, "uncle, I think you seem to have an envelope in your pocket. Take it out quickly and let me see what photos you have taken."


    The bald man smiled awkwardly and said, "you know I put the envelope?"


    Zhang Ting, with a gloomy face, said unhappily, "uncle, tell me what you have. Why do you have to sneak."


    The bald man explained with a smile: "I''m... I''m not afraid you can''t accept it at the moment..."


    "Uncle, please take out the envelope. I want to see what photos you took." Zhang Ting said coldly.


    The bald man took out an envelope from his pocket and said awkwardly, "don''t blame your uncle for making small moves. My uncle is afraid you misunderstood, so..."


    Zhang Ting took the envelope and shook out some photos from it.


    Zhang Ting had dealt with Chen Ping and recognized it at a glance.


    "Last night, Niu Er and Chen Ping went to the restaurant for dinner. They also had a glass of wine. What''s more, Niu Er spent the night with Chen Ping." The bald man complained angrily.


    Bald man took a picture of Niu Erjin''s business department. Naturally, he won''t take a picture of Niu erchu''s business department.


    Zhang Ting looked at it carefully one by one. She asked faintly, "uncle, what do you mean: Niu Er was with Chen Ping last night?"


    "Of course. You see, there is time under each photo. Niu Er enters the business department at 10:23 p.m. and Chen Ping lives in the business department. " The bald man said plausibly.


    Zhang Ting asked quietly, "uncle, Niu Er really entered the business department at 10:23 p.m. the question is: when did he come out?"


    The bald man waved his big hand and said, "it''s needless to say. He definitely left the business department in the morning."


    Zhang Ting said quietly, "you see, Niu Er seemed to run in when he entered the business department, that is to say, something must have happened in the business department before Niu Er entered the business department."


    "Anyway, Niu Er entered the sales department and rolled into a bed with Chen Ping." The bald man provoked.


    Zhang Ting looked at the bald man and said, "uncle, if you work harder, it would be very convincing to take another picture when Niu Er left the business department this morning."


    The bald man threw his mouth and said, "I can''t keep it all night, but I didn''t go home to sleep until I turned off the light in the sales department."


    Zhang Ting smiled, returned the picture to the bald man and said, "uncle, when did you take the picture of Niu Er entering the business department in the evening and coming out of the business department in the morning, I will be convinced."


    The bald man said unhappily, "don''t you believe Niu Er and Chen Ping spent the night together?"


    Zhang Ting said frankly, "uncle, you are also a smart man. With these photos, can you believe that Niu Er and Chen Ping spent the night together?"


    The bald man replied firmly, "I think Niu Er must have spent the night with Chen Ping. There is no doubt about that." Zhang Ting said faintly, "I can''t agree with this." The bald man said painstakingly, "my uncle worked hard to track Niu Er and took these photos. I''m not afraid you''ll be fooled by Niu Er. Uncle felt that Niu Er''s moral character was corrupt and that it was not a good thing to mix with women all day. So you should stay away from him. " Zhang Ting looked at the bald man and asked, "uncle, how did you know Niu Er? How did you get revenge on him? " The bald man said in panic, "I... I''m Ding Ling''s neighbor, the woman in the last photo. Niu Er often runs to Ding Ling, and I know him. However, I don''t have a grudge against Niu Er. I just can''t bear to see Niu Er fooling around with women. "¡° Uncle, do you have a grudge against Ding Ling? " Zhang Ting asked again. The bald man looked down and said, "Ding Ling is a bad woman. I suspect she started from the skin business. Although she pretended to open a career agency, she must return to the old business behind her back."¡° Really? "¡° Um. I know this kind of woman. She looks dignified on the surface, but she is actually full of bad water. " The bald man put the envelope containing the photos on the newsstand and said, "keep these photos. If Niu Er denies, take out the photos and see what he has to say." Zhang Ting takes out the picture taken by the bald man last time from the money box and returns it to the bald man¡° Uncle, I don''t need these photos. Thank you for thinking of me. However, I hope you will stop following Niu Er and taking these boring photos. " The bald man put the two envelopes into his pocket discontentedly and said angrily, "don''t trust Niu Er too much. Be careful that he sells you and you count the money for him." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 593

    Zhang Ting said faintly, "thank you for your reminder. I''ll pay attention."


    The bald man looked up and found Niu Er coming by on a motorcycle. He hurriedly said, "I''m leaving."


    The bald man hurried away.


    Zhang Ting looked around and saw Niu Er.


    Niu Er''s motorcycle stopped in front of the landlady''s hotel. He waved to Zhang Ting''s newsstand, and then walked into the hotel.


    The landlady''s hotel decoration is in the process of finishing. If it goes well, it will open in three days.


    After finishing the decoration of the hotel, Niu Er came to Zhang Ting''s newsstand as usual.


    "Sister Ting, you don''t look very well. Aren''t you feeling well?" Niu Er asked with concern.


    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I had some strange dreams."


    Niu Er asked curiously, "what strange dreams did you have? Tell me, I can interpret dreams. "


    "Can you interpret dreams?" Zhang Ting asked curiously.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "a little."


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "the dream I had last night has something to do with you. I said, won''t you blame me for dreaming?"


    Niu Er said brightly, "sister Ting, what can I blame for dreaming? I sometimes have strange dreams."


    Zhang Ting lowered her head and put on a look of memory.


    "I had a strange dream last night. I dreamed that you were having dinner with a woman in a restaurant. The woman said to you: let''s have a drink? You answer: just drink. I''m good at drinking wine. So you two had a cross drink. You two can make out when you meet while drinking. "


    "You... You had this dream..." Niu Er widened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    Niu Er thought it was incredible: last night, he had dinner with Chen Ping and had a glass of wine. Why did these things run into Zhang Ting''s dream?


    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and asked, "is my dream very strange?"


    Niu Er was a little frightened and stammered, "yes... It''s a little strange."


    "Where is the blame?" Zhang Ting asked.


    Niu Er''s face was a little red. He said shyly, "it''s strange that your dream reproduces life. Sister Ting, you know, I''ve been avoiding her, so she has a problem with me. In order to appease her, I invited her to dinner last night."


    "Oh. Never have a drink, too? " Zhang Ting asked faintly.


    Niu Er replied awkwardly, "yes, it was proposed by Chen Ping. I was embarrassed to refuse, so I drank a glass of wine with her."


    "Brother Niu, have you ever had a glass of wine with other women?" Zhang Ting asked.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and replied, "I had a cup of wine with Ding Ling a few days ago."


    Zhang Ting asked, "did Ding Ling suggest drinking Jiaobei wine?"


    "It was the bald man who suggested that sister Ling and I have a drink." Niu Er frowned and said.


    Zhang Ting asked faintly, "brother Niu, do you know what drinking wine means?"


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "I don''t know. I think it should be as fun as drinking and boxing. "


    Zhang Ting shook her head. She took out her mobile phone and searched, and then showed the search results to Niu Er.


    Niu Er took the mobile phone and looked at it. Drinking Jiaobei wine meant: Jiaobei was called "Heying" in ancient times, which began in the Zhou Dynasty. It is said that it tastes bitter and cannot be eaten, so it is commonly known as bitter gourd. A bridegroom is a bridegroom that is cut into two halves and connected with a handle by a thread. The bridegroom and bride drink one bridegroom each, symbolizing that marriage connects the two together.


    It is said that the wine in Jiazhong is extremely bitter, but the wedding is sweet. Why drink bitter wine? It is said to have several meanings. First, the couple drank Jiazhong bitter wine, which symbolizes that they will share weal and woe in the future. Second, it means that in the future, the husband and wife should be tightly tied together and become one like a horse. Third, because Ying is one of the ancient musical instruments, "He Ying" also means that the bride and groom will be in harmony after marriage.


    Although in modern weddings, people no longer use bitter wine to serve good wine, drinking Jiaobei wine is still one of the reserved programs in the wedding. The groom and bride take a wine glass filled with wine, cross their arms, and drink the wine at the same time, and the whole wedding will boil.


    The second cow was frightened and shouted, "Mom! Drinking a glass of wine was originally done at the wedding! I... I just know... "


    Zhang Ting looked at the panicked Niu Er and said generously, "brother Niu, don''t panic. As the old saying goes, "those who don''t know are not guilty. Since you don''t know, you can be forgiven."


    Niu Er angrily said, "that bald man must know what''s going on with drinking Jiaobei wine. He deliberately let sister Ling and I drink Jiaobei wine. Isn''t it unfair for sister Ling and me?"


    "Sister Ling may know the meaning of drinking wine. She''s just playing on the spot." Zhang Ting said.


    Niu Er defended Ding Ling and said, "sister Ling certainly doesn''t know what it means to drink Jiaobei wine. Otherwise, she won''t drink Jiaobei wine with me."


    Niu Er said angrily, "Chen Ping is a sinister woman. She has been chasing me and asked me to marry her. Last night, she asked me to try to marry her and said I would be satisfied with her. Hum! I was fooled by bald men and Chen Ping. "


    Seeing that Niu Er really didn''t know the meaning of drinking Jiaobei wine, Zhang Ting didn''t blame him¡° Brother Niu, that''s all for a few. " Zhang Ting doesn''t want to embarrass Niu Er. Zhang Ting became more and more aware that her uncle intended to provoke her relationship with Niu Er, that is to say, her uncle already knew that she had a close relationship with Niu Er. Although Zhang Ting didn''t blame Niu Er too much, Niu Er couldn''t calm her anger. Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Chen Ping¡° Hey, do you know what a cross drink is? " Niu Er asked directly¡° I know. " Chen Pingle replied with a whimper. Niu Er said angrily, "Chen Ping, you have to have a degree to joke. How can you have no spectrum."¡° Brother Niu, what''s wrong with me? Why did you punish me early in the morning? " Chen Ping asked puzzled. Niu Er angrily asked, "Chen Ping, you know what it means to drink Jiaobei wine. Why do you want to drink Jiaobei wine with me?" Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Niu, it was for drinking wine. I thought I broke the sky."¡° Chen Ping, you know it''s a newlyweds'' job to drink cross drinks. Why do you want to drink cross drinks with me? " Niu Er asked sternly. Chen Ping said carelessly, "Oh! So you''re angry about it. Brother Niu, drinking wine is really a thing for newlyweds, but it has long been popular. Now, good friends also drink wine. "¡° This is not in the online explanation. " Niu Er thought: don''t try to deceive me. Chen Ping said disdainfully, "brother Niu, you are too old-fashioned. Drinking Jiaobei wine has long changed. You still live with the old imperial calendar." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 594

    Niu Er said angrily, "Chen Ping, don''t try to deceive me."


    Chen Ping laughed: "brother Niu, I really didn''t deceive you. Now it''s common to drink wine on the wine table. There are many men drinking with men and women drinking with women."


    "I haven''t seen it." Niu Er thought: Chen Ping is very cunning. What she said can''t be taken seriously.


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Niu, you can''t be too serious about everything. Take drinking Jiaobei wine for example. We drank Jiaobei wine last night, so you are you, I am me, and I haven''t become a husband and wife."


    Niu Er hung up angrily.


    Zhang Ting advised: "brother Niu, some people like game life. Don''t be angry with such people. Just don''t drink wine with women in the future."


    Niu Er said angrily, "that bald man is too bad. It seems that I haven''t put him in place. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to make fun of me and sister Ling so arrogantly."


    Zhang Ting was worried when she heard that Niu Er wanted to punish her uncle. She hurriedly said, "bald man, like Chen Ping, is a person who plays with life. He asks you to have a drink with sister Ling. You don''t have a bad heart, but just have fun. You don''t have to be too serious. "


    Niu Er saw that Zhang Ting was not angry. He said apologetically, "sister Ting, I know the meaning of drinking Jiaobei wine now. I won''t drink Jiaobei wine with other women if I die."


    "He who does not know is not guilty." Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "sister Ting, your dream is too divine. As soon as I have a drink with others, you dream."


    "Perhaps by chance." Zhang Ting said faintly.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "what else did you dream about?"


    Zhang Ting recalled and said, "after you had a glass of wine with that woman, the woman begged: take me home. You promised. When you took the woman to the door, the woman begged: come in and sit down for a while. You promised again and went into the woman''s house. I can''t remember what happened later. "


    Niu Er opened his mouth, widened his eyes, and said in surprise, "sister Ting, you... Your dream is really wonderful. Last night, after dinner with Chen Ping, I did take her home. After arriving at the sales department, Chen Ping did let me in, but I didn''t promise, because I thought it was too late and it was inappropriate for lonely men and women to be together. "


    Zhang Ting asked, "didn''t you enter the sales department?"


    Niu Er said, "when I turned to leave, I heard Chen Ping scream. I thought there was a thief in the sales department, so I rushed into the sales department. At first glance, it turned out that the screw of a faucet in the bathroom was loose and the water flowed all over the floor. So I ran into the bathroom and tightened the screws of the faucet. "


    "Oh, so it is." Zhang Ting nodded thoughtfully.


    What Niu Er said is very consistent with the photos taken by the bald man. Because, in the photo, Niu Er ran into the sales department.


    "Brother Niu, you helped Chen Ping fix the faucet. She should buy you a cup of tea." Zhang Ting said tentatively.


    Niu Er glanced and said, "it''s midnight. How dare I stay with Chen Ping for a long time. Sister Ting, Chen Ping is very casual. I can''t hide. So as soon as the faucet was repaired, I ran away. "


    Zhang Ting asked thoughtfully, "brother Niu, did anyone follow you when you and Chen Ping had dinner last night?"


    Surprised, Niu Er recalled and said, "No. However, I didn''t pay attention to these, because Chen Ping and I didn''t do anything shady. "


    Zhang Ting said faintly, "this morning, a stranger called me and said only one thing: Niu Er slept at a woman''s house last night."


    "He... He farts!" Niu Er shouted angrily.


    "Brother Niu, don''t get excited. I won''t believe what this stranger said."


    Niu Er angrily said, "last night, I went back to Wu Tianlei''s house. Black girl and Bruce Lee testified to me. By the way, Wu Tianlei''s house still has surveillance cameras. I can take them down and show you."


    Niu Er thought: Fortunately, Wu Tianlei''s family has surveillance cameras. Otherwise, Zhang Ting may not believe it just by the testimony of Heiniu and Bruce Lee. Because black girl and Bruce Lee are both Niu Er''s good friends.


    "Brother Niu, as I said, I believe you. I tell you this to let you know that someone is watching you behind your back. "


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "strange, who would do such a thing? What purpose does he want to achieve by following me and watching me? "


    Zhang Ting tilted her mouth and said, "brother Niu, the person who follows and monitors you, called me just to provoke our relationship."


    "Yes." Niu Er suddenly realized.


    Niu Er felt that he was really confused. The person who followed and monitored him called Zhang Ting to frame himself. It was obvious that he was provoking his relationship with Zhang Ting.


    "Brother Niu, I remind you again and again. After all, you have offended some people, who will retaliate against you. It seems that these people have taken action. " Zhang Ting warned.


    Niu Er tightened his eyebrows and said to himself, "who is this stranger?"


    Zhang Ting analyzed: "it''s nothing more than the person you have offended. However, it''s also possible that although you haven''t offended him, he is jealous of you."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "it''s possible." Niu Er suddenly felt a chill on his back, which quickly spread to his whole body. Niu Er trembled. He was not afraid, but afraid. When you are hurt by the enemy''s hidden arrow, but you don''t know where the enemy is, you will naturally have a sense of fear¡° Brother Niu, what''s the matter with you? " Zhang Ting noticed the abnormality of Niu Er¡° I feel a little cold. " Niu Er doesn''t want to hide his feelings in front of Zhang Ting. Zhang Ting held Niu Er''s hand and said, "brother Niu, don''t be afraid." Niu Er looked at Zhang Ting and asked, "if someone speaks ill of me in front of you again, won''t you believe it?" Zhang Ting shook her head firmly and said, "I have my own mind. I will investigate, analyze and judge. I won''t blindly listen to rumors."¡° That''s good, that''s good. " Niu Er murmured. Niu Er''s greatest fear is that someone poked him and Zhang Ting apart. Now, an enemy is moving, hiding in a dark corner, spying on Niu Er''s every move. Niu Er thinks that he should be more cautious in his future actions. If there is a slight mistake, he will be caught. Niu Er can''t lose Zhang Ting, because he has fallen in love with Zhang Ting deeply, and this love is growing day by day. If you lose Zhang Ting, Niu Er will die. Niu Er bit his teeth. He wanted to find out the "stranger" and break him into pieces¡° Brother Niu, don''t be too nervous. I promise: if this stranger calls me again, I''ll tell you. I think: as long as there is no gap in our hearts, no one can get through it. " Zhang Ting''s words made Niu Er completely relieved. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 595

    Niu Er thought about it, and the goal of doubt gradually pointed to Wang Mazi.


    Wang Mazi once tried Zhang Ting''s idea and was rejected by Zhang Ting. Maybe Wang Mazi didn''t give up, so he provoked Niu Er''s relationship with Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er and Zhang Ting are close. Pockmarked Wang should know. Because pockmarked Wang goes in and out of the securities business department all day. He must see Niu Er often staying at Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Niu Er clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He would return blood with blood and a tooth for a tooth.


    Pockmarked Wang was very depressed these days. He drove the swallow away with the lie of suffering from cancer, but widow Li didn''t hook up.


    There was no woman around Wang Mazi. He felt very lonely and empty.


    Wang Mazi thought of Xiao Xue again.


    The woman who used to be his mistress has been lukewarm to him in recent years. Wang Mazi thought: Xiao Xue hasn''t been married for so many years. Maybe he still has a chance.


    Wang Mazi called Xiao Xue.


    "Xiaoxue, how are you recently?" Pockmarked Wang accosted.


    Xiao Xue replied, "it''s OK."


    "Make do?" Pockmarked Wang smiled and asked, "Xiaoxue, why don''t you become a home? Do you have a boyfriend now? "


    Xiao Xue knew as soon as she heard that pockmarked Wang hadn''t given up on her, so she lied: "I''ve already talked about a boyfriend, but I don''t want to get married right away. Wait two years."


    Pockmarked Wang said tentatively, "Xiaoxue, you are not young. Get married quickly, otherwise it will be dangerous to have children when you are old."


    "Hee hee... I''m not interested in children. Maybe I won''t have children in my life." Xiao Xuele whined.


    Wang Mazi was a little confused. Did Xiao Xue talk about her boyfriend?


    Wang Mazi thought for a moment and entrusted an investigation company to understand the current situation of Xiao Xue.


    Wang Mazi thought: if Xiao Xue talked about her boyfriend, it would be impossible not to contact. If she hasn''t been with any man, it means she hasn''t talked about her boyfriend yet.


    If Xiao Xue didn''t talk about her boyfriend, he would still have a chance.


    The investigation company sent someone to track Xiao Xue and retrieved Xiao Xue''s call records. After a week''s investigation, it was found that Xiao Xue only had contact with one man, Niu Er.


    Wang Mazi was confused. He didn''t understand. How did Niu Er know Xiao Xue? Why did Xiao Xue have close contact with Niu Er?


    Niu Er and Xiao Xue have a big age gap and a wide educational level. If Xiao Xue talks about friends with Niu Er, he doesn''t believe that Wang Mazi was killed.


    According to the investigation, it can be preliminarily concluded that Xiao Xue hasn''t talked about her boyfriend yet.


    The investigation company told Wang Mazi Xiao Xue''s address.


    That evening, pockmarked Wang ran downstairs to Xiao Xue''s house and called Xiao Xue.


    "Xiaoxue, I''d like to invite you to dinner. You can fix the hotel." Pockmarked King flattered.


    Xiao Xue refused: "I usually eat some fruit in the evening and don''t eat."


    Wang Mazi knew Xiao Xue was interested in stocks, so he seduced him and said, "Xiaoxue, I want to study the stock market with you while eating. In addition, I want to tell you the inside information of a stock."


    Xiao Xue was moved and said, "OK. Let''s meet at Lele hotel in half an hour. "


    Lele hotel is not far from Xiao Xue''s house. Xiao Xue only needs ten minutes to walk.


    Xiao Xue dressed up and set out. As soon as she went downstairs, she met pockmarked Wang.


    "You... How did you know I lived here?" Xiao Xue was surprised.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "I happened to see you enter this building when I passed here that day. I guess you should live here."


    Xiao Xue suddenly understood that pockmarked Wang must have followed herself.


    Pockmarked Wang said, "get in the car."


    Xiao Xue got into the car and asked, "did you follow me?"


    Pockmarked Wang said solemnly, "Xiaoxue, how can I do such a thing? Since you don''t want to tell me your address, I will respect you. "


    Xiao Xue glanced at Wang Mazi and didn''t say a word.


    At Lele Hotel, pockmarked Wang asked for an elegant seat.


    Seeing Xiao Xue''s sullen appearance, Wang Mazi said apologetically, "Xiao Xue, I really didn''t follow you. I know your address by chance. If you don''t want me to come to you, I''ll never come again."


    Xiao Xue asked, "brother Wang, I heard you talked about a girlfriend?"


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "Alas! Don''t mention it. I wanted to talk about a girlfriend, get married, become a family and end this lonely life, but it didn''t work out. "


    "Why, that woman doesn''t agree to marry you?" Xiao Xue asked.


    Pockmarked Wang said sadly, "these women are running for my money. They don''t want to marry me, but want to marry money."


    Xiao Xue said, "brother Wang, why do you tell them your details?"


    Pockmarked Wang shook his head and said, "I don''t tell them they are rich. Can they see me?"


    Xiao Xue said quietly, "brother Wang, women in the world don''t all love money. You''re unlucky enough. How can you meet material women." Pockmarked Wang lamented, "maybe I''m destined to be single." Xiao Xue said sympathetically, "brother Wang, if I meet the right woman, I''ll introduce one to you."¡° Alas! Forget me. Xiaoxue, is your boyfriend okay with you? " Pockmarked Wang asked tentatively¡° All right. " Xiao Xue said faintly. Wang Mazi looked at Xiao Xue gloomily and said with concern: "Xiaoxue, this love, you have to love each other, otherwise how can you love each other. You should keep in touch with your boyfriend. If you don''t keep in touch for a long time, your feelings will fade. " Xiao Xue asked suspiciously, "brother Wang, how do you know I don''t often contact my boyfriend?" Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "I guess." Xiao Xue understood that pockmarked Wang must have entrusted the investigation company to check his telephone and SMS records, otherwise, it is impossible to know about it. Xiao Xue turned her eyes and said, "in fact, my boyfriend and I contact each other every day, but we contact each other on the computer." Wang Mazi was stunned. If Xiao Xue contacted her boyfriend on the computer, the investigation company would not be able to find out¡° Oh, just keep in touch. " Pockmarked Wang said. Wang Mazi was disappointed. If Xiao Xuezhen talked about her boyfriend, he would be dead. Pockmarked Wang and Xiao Xue chatted about stocks one by one. At this time, Xiao Xue''s cell phone rang. She saw that it was Li Lian¡° Hello, Li Lian. " Xiao Xue said politely. Although Li Lian is the nanny hired by Xiao Xue, Xiao Xue doesn''t treat Li Lian as a servant¡° Sister Xiao, when will you be back? Do you want me to pick you up? " Asked widow Li¡° Li Lian, I have dinner with a friend in Lele restaurant. I''ll be back in a minute. You don''t have to pick me up. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 596

    "OK, I see." Widow Li said.


    Xiao Xue hung up.


    Wang Mazi was surprised to hear Xiao Xue mention Li Lian and asked, "Xiao Xue, how do you... How do you know Li Lian?"


    "Do you know Li Lian, too?" Xiao Xue was also surprised.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "Li Lian cleans in the big room of the securities company. I can meet her every day."


    "Oh. Li Lian works as a nanny at my house. " Xiao Xue explained.


    "She works as a cleaner and a nanny. She works two jobs alone. She''s really a diligent woman." Pockmarked Wang sighed.


    "Yes, Li Lian is very nice." Xiao Xue praised.


    Pockmarked Wang salivated and said, "Xiaoxue, don''t you want to introduce me to a girlfriend? I think Li Lian is very good. Can you..."


    Wang Mazi wants Xiao Xue to do ideological work for Li Lian and let Li Lian talk about friends with herself.


    Xiao Xue hesitated and said, "brother Wang, the age gap between you two is too big to fit."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "at present, people often say that age is not a problem. Some couples differ in age by 50 years. Li Lian and I differ only by 30 years. They should be old. "


    "It depends on whether Li Lian cares about her age." Xiao Xue thinks Wang Mazi and Li Lian are not a good match.


    Pockmarked Wang begged: "Xiaoxue, just say a few good words for me. After all, Li Lian is a rural sister and should be easy to coax."


    Xiao Xue said unhappily, "a woman is not coaxed. She needs her heart to exchange."


    "Yes, by heart. Xiaoxue, you said to Li Lian, "as long as she marries me and gives birth to a child for me, all my possessions are hers."


    "Are you willing to hand over hundreds of millions of property to Li Lian?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "Of course." Pockmarked Wang answered positively.


    Xiao Xue smiled.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t you believe it?"


    Xiao Xue skimmed her lips and said, "don''t say I don''t believe it. Even after asking people all over the world, I''m afraid no one believes it."


    Pockmarked Wang vowed, "Xiaoxue, I''m telling the truth. You think: if Li Lian marries me and gives birth to a child for me, why should I be bad to her? "


    "If Li Lian gets hundreds of millions of yuan of family property and then divorces you, what will you do?" Xiao Xue asked.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "isn''t a country girl so ruthless?"


    "That''s not necessarily." Xiao Xue looked at Wang Mazi and thought: are you pretending to be a fool, or are you really stupid.


    Pockmarked Wang thought and said, "then I''ll give her half of her family property."


    Xiao Xue smiled and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Wang Mazi asked excitedly, "Xiaoxue, did you promise to help me with Li Lian''s ideological work?"


    "All right." Xiao Xue reluctantly agreed.


    Although Xiao Xue thinks Wang Mazi and Li Lian are not suitable, Wang Mazi insists on letting Xiao Xue do Li Lian''s ideological work, which is not too much.


    Anyway, Xiao Xue and Wang Mazi are friends. They can''t refuse Wang Mazi at once.


    "Xiaoxue, thank you." Pockmarked Wang said gratefully.


    Pockmarked Wang knows that when he says he is good, he has no confidence. Only when others say hello, words are valuable.


    Since Xiao Xue promised to work for Li Lian, she would only say good things about herself.


    After dinner, Wang Mazi sent Xiao Xue to the door.


    As soon as Xiao Xue entered the house, widow Li greeted her and said, "sister Xiao, if you don''t come back, I''m going to pick you up at Lele hotel. Now it''s too messy outside. It''s dangerous for women to walk alone late at night."


    Xiao Xue said gratefully: "Lele hotel is not far away. It will be there in ten minutes."


    Widow Li made Xiao Xue a cup of tea.


    Xiao Xue said, "Li Lian, sit down and I''ll tell you something."


    Widow Li sat down on the sofa.


    "Li Lian, do you know a man named Wang Meng?" Xiao Xue asked.


    Widow Li was surprised and thought: Xiao Xue suddenly asked about Wang Mazi. Did she and Niu Er spread the news about Wang Mazi?


    Widow Li nodded and replied, "this man is a big investor in the securities business department. I often meet him."


    Xiao Xue asked again, "what''s your impression of Wang Meng?"


    "I don''t know him. I just look familiar." Widow Li said faintly.


    "Tonight, Wang Meng invited me to dinner." Xiao Xue said.


    "Sister Xiao, are you familiar with Wang Meng?" Widow Li was surprised that Xiao Xue was a dignified college student. How could she associate with a vulgar man.


    "When we fry stocks together, we are naturally familiar with it." Xiao Xue answered.


    "Oh."


    "Li Lian, this Wang Meng has a good impression of you. He wants to make further contact with you." Xiao Xue said politely.


    "Further contact is to talk to me about friends." Widow Li said bluntly.


    Xiao Xue smiled. She thought Li Lian was very straightforward. Maybe rural girls have this character¡° Am I wrong? " Asked widow Li. Xiao Xue stopped laughing and said, "you''re right. This Wang Meng has a crush on you. Ask me to help him talk good."¡° Oh. "¡° Li Lian, I''m familiar with Wang Meng. He has many problems. The biggest problem is that he likes women. If you want him to be loyal to love, it''s impossible. But in other respects, he is a good man. " Xiao Xue commented. Widow Li asked, "sister Xiao, do you mean: let me talk to Wang Meng about friends and then marry him?" Xiao Xue shook her head and said, "that''s not what I mean. Because whether you are willing to talk about friends with Wang Meng is your right. No one can force you. I mean: if you don''t care that Wang Meng is a playboy, you can have further contact with him. " Widow Li smiled and said, "I''m most annoyed that men are not single-minded." Xiao Xue smiled and agreed: "your view is the same as mine. I think: a man is not single-minded, it is unreliable. Living with such a man is like riding in a small boat and drifting on the sea. It will sink at any time. " Widow Li nodded and echoed, "if men are not single-minded, women will have no sense of security." Xiao Xue said faintly, "then again, if a woman likes money, she can associate with Wang Meng for a while. In this way, she can at least make a lot of money. Of course, I don''t mean to belittle you or instigate you to cheat money. "¡° Sister Xiao, I understand what you mean. Thank you. " Widow Li knows that what Xiao Xue said is from the bottom of her heart. As a poor rural sister, she sometimes needs to make some sacrifices in exchange for money. Widow Li had this idea for a long time. However, with the help of Niu Er, this idea has been realized without paying a price. Now widow Li has a house in city a and is half a city man. If you have a house, you have a home. This is much more important than your registered permanent residence. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 597

    Although widow Li has a house and a deposit in city a, she is not satisfied. Because she knows that she has no skills and can only do nannies and cleaners. These jobs require physical strength. Once she is ill or old, she will have no source of livelihood. Therefore, widow Li is eager to have a lot of money. She wants to do some small business.


    In addition, widow Li also wants to have a family and have several children. To achieve these goals, she has to have money.


    Widow Li thought about it. She felt that if she could "fall in love" with pockmarked Wang, she would get a sum of money. Of course, if necessary, you can give Wang Mazi a child, so that Wang Mazi can give himself a lot of money.


    Widow Li confidently said, "sister Xiao, I''m a rural girl. I can only earn a little money by selling coolies. To tell the truth, I''m very unwilling."


    Sister Xiao understood something when she heard widow Li say so.


    At the beginning, Xiao Xue was forced to be Wang Mazi''s mistress because she couldn''t afford to pay her debts. If she wasn''t the mistress, she and her parents would be desperate.


    Although selling is a disgraceful "road", women sometimes have to go this way.


    "Li Lian, I think: if you just fall in love with Wang Meng, you can make a little money of 100000 or 80000. If you are willing to give birth to a child for Wang Meng, you can earn a million yuan. Of course, if you don''t care about Wang Meng''s playfulness and marry him, you can have rich living conditions. I think: you can choose among these three ways. "


    Widow Li thought for a moment and said, "I just want to fall in love with Wang Meng, but if only I could make more money."


    "Falling in love" in widow Li''s mouth, in Xiao Xue''s view, is to be Wang Meng''s mistress.


    Although Xiao Xue is an intellectual, her experience is very bumpy, so it is inevitable that she speaks more vulgar.


    "Li Lian, if you are willing to be Wang Meng''s mistress, then I can bargain for you." Xiao Xue said bluntly.


    Widow Li bowed her head and asked, "if I were to be Wang Meng''s mistress, how much would he give me?"


    Xiao Xue asked, "Li Lian, are you the eldest daughter of Huanghua?"


    "Yes, I haven''t even been in love." Widow Li lied.


    Now widow Li has a lot of confidence to lie, because she has already done the repair of the membrane and is already a "real" yellow flower daughter.


    "Oh." Xiao Xue said with a smile, "this yellow flower girl can be worth 100000."


    "Worth 100000?" Widow Li asked in surprise.


    "Yes, this Wang Meng has a yellow flower big girl complex." Xiao Xue said.


    That year, when Xiao Xue was Wang Meng''s mistress, she dedicated her first time to Ding Zhe. Then, he pretended to be Luohong with chicken blood and cheated Wang Meng.


    Wang Meng always thought he got Xiao Xue''s first time.


    "Really?" Widow Li is very excited. She heard from Niu Er that it cost 5000 yuan to repair the membrane. If you exchange five thousand yuan for one hundred thousand yuan, wouldn''t one be twenty.


    Xiao Xue looked at widow Li and said seriously, "Li Lian, you have to consider this matter carefully. You must not be impulsive. A woman''s first time is very valuable. If you sell it for money, you may regret it later. "


    Xiao Xue dedicated her first time to her favorite man, so she has no regrets. If Xiao Xue gave her first to Wang Meng, she would regret all her life.


    Women sell money for the first time, even if they earn more money, it is also a sadness.


    "I''ll think it over." Widow Li said.


    Now widow Li hasn''t made up her mind. Although she likes money and is eager to make a lot of money, she still feels disgusted and unwilling to sleep with a man she doesn''t love. Especially sleeping with a vulgar man like Wang Meng makes people want to vomit.


    But will a good man "buy" a woman''s body with money? Obviously not.


    Widow Li thought: let this go in advance.


    Xiao Xue''s cell phone rings. It''s pockmarked Wang.


    "Alas! Li Lian, you see, Wang Meng is in a hurry. He must have asked me if I have done your ideological work. "


    Xiao Xue answered the phone.


    "Xiaoxue, have you talked to Li Lian? What does she think? " Pockmarked Wang asked eagerly.


    "Hey, you think it''s fire fighting. There''s no such hurry. I''ve already talked to Li Lian. People have to think about it. How can they reply to you right away? " Xiao Xue said unhappily.


    "Hee hee... Well, I''ll wait patiently." Pockmarked Wang hung up in embarrassment.


    Xiao Xue smiled and said to Li Lian, "look, this Wang Meng is very interested in you."


    "He wants to go to bed when he sees a woman." Widow Li said disdainfully.


    "Yes, I said, Wang Meng''s biggest problem is that he likes women." Xiao Xue skimmed her mouth.


    In the evening, widow Li slept in bed. She thought: you might as well ask Niu Er for advice and see what he said.


    If widow Li wants to communicate with pockmarked Wang, she must first pass Niu Er. Otherwise, if Niu Er knows, she will be furious.


    This Niu Er, why does he hate so much? What deep hatred does he and pockmarked Wang have? The next day, widow Li met Niu Er in the professional intermediary business department¡° Brother Niu, I was just looking for you. " Widow Li said happily. Niu Er asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?" Widow Li said, "pockmarked Wang has sent someone to me again. He wants to talk to me about friends and marry me so that I can have some children for him." Niu Er frowned and asked unhappily, "did pockmarked Wang lure you with money?"¡° Not yet. " Niu Er pulled his face and said, "no? Hell believe it. I tell you: I know pockmarked Wang''s virtue like the back of my hand. No matter what he does, he will open his way with money. "¡° Really not. "¡° Even if you don''t have it today, you''ll be charged tomorrow. You can''t be wrong. What, are you moved? " Niu Er stared at widow Li and asked¡° Brother Niu, I think I can knock another sum of money from pockmarked Wang. " Widow Li said faintly¡° Knock money? You think pockmarked Wang is a fool. Knock if you want. I tell you: last time we each knocked Wang pockmarked two million, that was a clever trick. Otherwise, it would be difficult for you to let him take out a penny. " Niu Er said proudly¡° Then you can think of another trick for me. " Widow Li begged¡° Hey, are you addicted to knocking? You think pockmarked Wang is a big head of injustice. You can knock if you want to? " Niu Er asked discontentedly¡° I just want to knock pockmarked Wang another sum of money. " Niu eryin looked at widow Li and warned, "I tell you: don''t act without authorization. You''re almost a fire if you want to knock on Wang pockmarks."¡° I know I don''t have the ability to knock Wang pockmarks. I''m asking you out of the mountain. " The cow waved the second hand and said, "we just knocked Wang Mazi. We can''t knock too often." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 598

    "Then I will refuse pockmarked Wang." Widow Li said.


    Niu Er said firmly, "refuse, refuse resolutely, and never pay attention to Wang Mazi."


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, don''t talk too much. Maybe we can get a stroke from pockmarked Wang."


    "Hey, you knocked Wang Mazi two million at once. Now you''ve bought a house. Aren''t you satisfied?" Niu Er said discontentedly.


    "Brother Niu, we knocked Wang Mazi four million at once. What does that mean? It means that pockmarked Wang is rich, and pockmarked Wang is easy to knock. Therefore, we can''t let go of this injustice. "


    Niu Er stared at widow Li and said, "go back bravely. Be careful if you capsize the boat."


    Widow Li said disapprovingly, "I... I''m really a little unwilling."


    Niu Er taught: "as the old saying goes, there are no more than three things. We knocked pockmarked Wang once. We can''t knock any more. Well, I''ll tell you if there''s a suitable chance to make money. "


    Niu Er wants to stabilize widow Li and prevent her from going on with pockmarked Wang.


    What worries Niu Er most is that she will repeat the path of the little swallow. If widow Li is moved to pockmarked Wang, won''t she lift a stone and hit her own foot.


    "All right." Widow Li reluctantly agreed.


    Niu Er was very worried about widow Li, so he called pockmarked Wang.


    "Hey, you''ve been dishonest lately." Niu Er Yin said.


    Pockmarked Wang asked humbly, "brother Niu, why am I dishonest?"


    "You want to play my cousin''s idea. Is this an honest performance?" Niu Erzhi asked.


    "Ah! You... How did you know? " Pockmarked Wang asked in panic.


    Niu Er said solemnly, "I''ll know if you fart. I tell you: your every move is in my sight, so you''d better be honest."


    Wang Mazi thought, Xiao Xue must have told Niu Er, alas! Xiao Xue, why is his mouth so loose.


    Pockmarked Wang begged, "brother Niu, am I a bad guy in your eyes?"


    "Yes." Niu Er replied impolitely.


    "Brother Niu, you''re not so bad. Frankly, I don''t feel bad. Even if you like playing with women, it''s human nature. I ask you: which man doesn''t like women? " Pockmarked Wang defended.


    "You don''t just like women, you just play with women and hooligans!" Niu Er scolded.


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "brother Niu, why am I playing rogue?"


    "You want to force Li Lian while she is drunk. Isn''t this a hooligan?" Niu Erzhi asked.


    Wang Mazi explained, "brother Niu, it was a pure accident. I explained that I seemed to have drunk ecstasy that night. It also seemed that a devil had entered my head. Therefore, the matter that night can''t count."


    "It''s clearly what you did. How can you not count. Well, don''t quibble. Anyway, in my eyes, you are a villain. " Niu Er said angrily.


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "brother Niu, I know that a rural girl was bullied by city people more than 20 years ago. You carry this black pot on me, so you have always been angry with me. I don''t understand. Who is this country girl? It''s worth your hard investigation. "


    Niu Er was surprised. It seems that pockmarked Wang still cares about it.


    Frankly speaking, whether Wang Mazi is Niu Er''s biological father or not seems more and more complicated. Because, from Wang Mazi''s expression, expression, behavior and other aspects, it seems that Wang Mazi has been wronged. However, Wang Mazi has all the three characteristics of his biological father that his mother said before his death.


    "More than 20 years ago, you bullied a country girl. Although you denied it in every way, I believe it''s you." Niu Er said angrily.


    Niu Er''s confidence is less and less, because there are more and more doubts in his heart.


    From Niu Er''s understanding of Wang Mazi, if Wang Mazi really bullied his mother, he would not abandon his mother without giving him a penny. Besides, even if you are bad to your mother, you won''t even deny your son.


    After all, pockmarked Wang has no offspring, and he is eager to have a son and a half.


    Although Niu Er had many doubts in his heart, he was still unwilling to let Wang Mazi go.


    Niu Er thought: maybe more than 20 years ago, pockmarked Wang didn''t think too much about his children, so he didn''t take his mother''s pregnancy seriously at all.


    "Brother Niu, I''m unjust. I''m more unjust than Dou E!" Pockmarked Wang shouted.


    "You deserve it. Who makes you like playing with women. If you were a serious man, I wouldn''t doubt you. " Niu Er said angrily.


    Pockmarked Wang suddenly asked, "brother Niu, I suddenly understand that the country girl you said is your mother?"


    Niu Er was shocked.


    Niu Er didn''t expect that pockmarked Wang was right.


    "You... You... Fuck you!" Niu Er scolded angrily.


    "Brother Niu, isn''t it really your mother?" Seeing that Niu Er was angry, Wang Mazi thought he was right all the more¡° I''ll kill you! " Niu Er said gloomily. Pockmarked Wang trembled with fear. He knew that he had guessed right. The gangster Niu Er was tracking down bullied Niu Er''s mother more than 20 years ago¡° Yes... Sorry. " Pockmarked Wang said with fear¡° I''ll kill you! " Niu Er roared angrily again. Niu Er''s roar softened Wang Mazi''s legs, because Niu Er''s voice was full of anger and malice¡° Ah! " Pockmarked Wang screamed and his mobile phone fell to the ground. Niu Er heard a "pa" sound and broke the line. Niu Er clenched his fist. The secret in his heart was spied by Wang Mazi, which made Niu Er furious. He really wanted to kill Wang Mazi. Niu Er was angry and angry. He trembled. He really wanted to kill. The first one to kill was pockmarked Wang. Suddenly, Niu Er''s mobile phone information prompt sound. As soon as Niu Er saw it, another one million yuan came into his bank card. Niu Er checked the remittance account number. He understood that it was remitted to him by Wang Mazi. Obviously, pockmarked Wang was frightened by Niu Er''s rage, so he remitted Niu 21 million yuan as a compensation for his gaffe. Shit, this guy only knows how to settle things with money. He can''t play without money. This one million yuan really calmed Niu Er down. On second thought, pockmarked Wang is not wrong. Niu Er keeps on tracking down the bullying of his sister in the countryside. Wang Mazi has to think about it. Just think: a tenacious pursuer must be his closest person. Pockmarked Wang is not a fool. Of course, he will think of this layer¡° Mother, is this pockmarked Wang my biological father? " Niu Er murmured. No one gave Niu Er an answer, so Niu Er had to find it himself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 599

    Niu Er thought for a moment. He thought: pockmarked Wang is a ghost afraid of death.


    Since Wang Mazi is afraid of death, "death" is Wang Mazi''s death and seven inches.


    Niu Er sent a threatening message to Wang Mazi: "if you pester Li Lian again, I will kill you!"


    Niu Er knew that pockmarked Wang dared not pester widow Li any more.


    As for widow Li, she will not rashly contact pockmarked Wang, which Niu Er is confident.


    Niu Er is wrong. In fact, widow Li is a very independent person. She won''t completely listen to Niu Er.


    Widow Li knocked Wang pockmarked two million yuan. She spent nearly one million yuan on buying a house and furniture, and there was still one million yuan left.


    Widow Li wants to do some small business so that she can do it for a long time and won''t sell coolies.


    Since widow Li came to town, she has been thinking about doing small business.


    Widow Li went to a commercial street with booming business. She got 1.5 million yuan to buy a 20 square meter shop. Plus the purchase, she got at least 2 million yuan.


    In other words, as long as widow Li gets another million yuan, she can start the business.


    When widow Li was at her mother''s house, she helped her family do business. Therefore, she was both interested and experienced in doing business.


    Where can I get this million?


    Widow Li thought: only the idea of playing pockmarked king. For one thing, pockmarked Wang wants to fall in love with himself, but also wants to marry himself. Second, pockmarked Wang has money. For pockmarked Wang, a million is just a drop in the bucket.


    Widow Li made up her mind and still had to "fall in love" with pockmarked Wang. However, widow Li didn''t want to lose her life.


    On the premise of not losing one''s life, it is conceivable that it is difficult to knock Wang Mazi for one million. However, widow Li is confident.


    After dinner, widow Li finished washing the dishes and sat in the living room watching TV.


    Xiao Xue came out of the bedroom and asked, "what TV do you watch?"


    Widow Li replied, "look blindly. Tune it in the East and West. There''s no good TV."


    Xiao Xue asked with a smile, "are you uncertain?"


    Widow Li smiled and replied, "sister Xiao, your eyes are really poisonous. You can''t hide anything from you."


    "Are you muttering about pockmarked Wang?" Asked sister Xiao.


    Widow Li nodded and said, "I''m a little hesitant and can''t make up my mind. I want to hear sister Xiao''s opinion."


    Xiao Xue said, "tell me, what advice can I give you?"


    Widow Li sighed and said frankly, "sister Xiao, I''m disgusted with pockmarked Wang. I think this man is very obscene. If I want to fall in love with him, I really can''t fall in love, let alone get married. However, he is rich and attractive to me. "


    Xiao Xue smiled and said, "Oh, your feeling is very natural."


    Widow Li continued, "I want to fall in love with pockmarked Wang and get a sum of money from him."


    Xiao Xue asked, "how much do you want?"


    "A million."


    "A million is not small." Xiao Xue said thoughtfully, "Li Lian, what''s the bottom line of your fake love?"


    Widow Li said faintly, "the bottom line is not to lose my body. Frankly, I don''t want pockmarked Wang to invade my body."


    Xiao Xue frowned, thought and said, "Li Lian, frankly, if you are willing to be Wang Mazi''s lover, signing a two-year contract with him should knock it one million, or even more. But if you don''t want to lose your life, it''s hard. "


    "Do you have to be Wang Mazi''s lover?" Widow Li was a little disappointed.


    Xiao Xue said faintly, "men fall in love with their lower bodies. If you don''t want to lose your body, it''s difficult for men to pay a lot of money. At most, they can only buy you clothes, jewelry and so on. But these things are not worth much. "


    Widow Li was very disappointed. She stubbornly asked, "sister Xiao, can''t you think of a good idea for me?"


    Xiao Xue thought for a moment and said, "Li Lian, I tell you: pockmarked Wang is sometimes very simple. Maybe you don''t believe me when I say this. In fact, many men show a simple side in front of the women they love. In other words: when pockmarked Wang shows simplicity, you should seize this opportunity and find a suitable reason to ask him for money. "


    "Old men also show simplicity?" Widow Li doesn''t believe it.


    Widow li felt that she was not simple when she was only in her early twenties. As an old man in his fifties, how can he still have simplicity?


    Xiao Xue said with a smile: "in one''s life, simplicity always accompanies oneself, but with the growth of age, there are fewer and fewer simple components."


    "Really?" Widow Li still doesn''t believe it. Take her for example, it seems that simplicity has long gone away from her.


    Widow Li has never been simple since she was cheated by the men in that city.


    "Li Lian, you can try." Xiao Xue said.


    "Sister Xiao, do you know pockmarked Wang very well?"


    Xiao Xue can''t tell Li Lian that she once treated Wang Mazi as a lover for several years. The reason why she can become a multimillionaire is that Wang Mazi gave her the first bucket of gold.


    This scandal is sister Xiao''s eternal pain, so she won''t mention it to anyone until she dies¡° For the past ten years, I have been speculating in stocks with pockmarked Wang, so I should know him better. " Xiao replied. Widow Li thought: if Xiao Xue is right and there is still a trace of innocence left in pockmarked Wang, then she may knock pockmarked Wang another one million yuan without losing her life¡° Sister Xiao, if pockmarked Wang shows innocence, how can I ask him for money? " Widow Li asked for advice. Xiao Xue said thoughtfully, "Li Lian, when you communicate with a rich man, you must not show interest in money, otherwise, the rich man will guard you."¡° I know that. " Xiao Xue continued to teach: "when you ask a man for money, you should make up some reasonable excuses, such as: your parents are seriously ill and need money for surgery; Another example: you borrowed usury and can''t afford to pay back. When a man shows innocence, you throw out these excuses. " Widow Li nodded again and again. After Xiao Xue''s advice, widow Li suddenly opened up. It turns out that there are these little tricks to cheat men''s money¡° Thank you, sister Xiao. " Widow Li said excitedly. Xiao Xue smiled and said, "I''m abetting you to do bad things."¡° Sister Xiao, I really need money. You know, I''m a country girl. It''s not easy to go to the city alone. " Widow Li sighed¡° I understand that you can understand your mood and thoughts, and don''t mention that a country girl is a city girl. It''s not easy to create a new world. Xiao Xue said. Widow Li made up her mind that she would "fall in love" with pockmarked Wang. When pockmarked Wang showed a simple side, she would lose no time to knock pockmarked Wang for a sum of money. When she knocked a million, she would leave pockmarked Wang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 600

    Widow Li asked, "sister Xiao, tell pockmarked Wang that I agree to further contact him."


    "OK, I''ll call pockmarked Wang right away." Xiao Xue said.


    Xiao Xue picked up her mobile phone and called pockmarked Wang.


    "Brother Wang, I have good news for you: Li Lian has agreed to make further contact with you."


    Pockmarked Wang sighed heavily and said unhappily, "Xiaoxue, now the problem is complicated. It''s no use just Li Lian''s consent."


    Xiao Xue asked suspiciously, "what does this mean?"


    Wang Mazi was frightened and said, "just ten minutes ago, Niu Er called me. He threatened to kill me if he fell in love with Li Lian."


    "Ah!" Xiao Xue screamed.


    "Why did Niu Er meddle in Li Lian''s affairs?" Xiao Xue asked in surprise.


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "Xiaoxue, you don''t know. Niu Er is Li Lian''s cousin. They are relatives."


    Xiao Xue said incomprehensibly, "even if Niu Er is Li Lian''s cousin, he has no right to interfere with Li Lian''s personal problems."


    Pockmarked Wang said dejectedly, "Xiaoxue, Niu Er is a lengtouqing. Don''t you see it? He''s either fighting or killing. He''s a living modern Zhang Fei. I can''t afford to provoke him. I can''t even hide. "


    "Is it so serious?" Xiao Xue said disapprovingly.


    "Oh! Xiaoxue, maybe you won''t believe it. Not long ago, Niu Er almost buried me alive. If I hadn''t acted according to circumstances, I would have become a pile of white bones. "


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Xue laughed.


    "Xiaoxue, I know you won''t believe it. I tell you: Niu Er dug a two meter deep pit on the barren mountain, pushed me into the pit and saw that he was about to wave a shovel to bury the soil. I... I knelt down for him..."


    When pockmarked Wang said this, he sobbed.


    "How could this happen?" Xiao Xue was stunned.


    Xiao Xue has known Niu Er for several months. According to Xiao Xue''s observation, Niu Er should be a reasonable person.


    "Xiaoxue, Niu Er has made me miserable!" Cried pockmarked Wang.


    Xiao Xue asked suspiciously, "it''s strange. Why did Niu Er escort with you?"


    Pockmarked Wang confided, "Xiaoxue, it''s long to say this. Four years ago, when Niu Er first entered the city, he worked as a doorman in a teahouse. I didn''t like him, so I asked him to polish my shoes and kicked him again. Today, four years later, he took revenge on me. "


    Xiao Xue said, "is it worth burying you alive for such a small dispute?"


    Wang Mazi sighed and said, "in addition to the small dispute four years ago, Niu Er has put a big black pot on my head."


    "Big black pot?" Xiao Xue was confused.


    "Xiaoxue, Niu Er''s mother worked in city a more than 20 years ago. She may have been bullied by a man. This time Niu Er went to the city and insisted that I bullied his mother. You say, "am I wronged?" Pockmarked Wang pounded his chest.


    Xiao Xue said thoughtfully, "brother Wang, Niu Er will not wrong you for no reason?"


    Pockmarked Wang stamped his foot and said, "I don''t know why Niu Er should wronged me. I didn''t ask him. I repeatedly said to let the rural sister confront me face to face, but Niu Er said that the sister was no longer alive."


    "Ah! There is such a thing. " Xiao Xue can''t believe it. How could Niu Er wronged Wang Mazi for no reason.


    "Xiaoxue, I heard that you know Niu Er very well. Can you help me ask why he should wrong me?" Pockmarked Wang pleaded.


    "OK, I will ask for you." Xiao Xue said.


    Xiao Xue also wants to find out this matter, not only to help Wang Mazi, but also to help Niu Er.


    Since Niu Er wants to track down who the man who bullied his rural sister more than 20 years ago, Niu Er must have a secret.


    Xiao Xue hung up the phone and said to widow Li, "you hear me, Niu Er doesn''t agree that you fall in love with Wang Mazi. He just threatened Wang Mazi to kill him."


    "I... I heard." Widow Li is also a little scared. Since Niu Er wants to kill Wang Mazi, he will not spare her.


    "Li Lian, I''ll ask Niu Er again to see why he opposes you falling in love with pockmarked Wang. Let''s ask clearly." Xiao Xue said.


    "All right." Widow Li nodded.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Xue called Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, I want to talk to you." Xiao Xue said bluntly.


    "What are you talking to me about?" Xiao Xue wanted to talk to herself early in the morning, which made Niu Er confused.


    Xiao Xue said, "there is a" meet me "teahouse near my house. We''ll meet there half an hour later."


    "All right." Niu Er agreed.


    Half an hour later, Niu Er arrived at the meet me tea house.


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "the name of this teahouse is really interesting. It seems to be for lovers who meet for the first time."


    "Yes, it does mean that." Xiao Xue smiled.


    "Sister Xiao, you must have something important for me?" Niu Er has a quick temper. He asked directly. Xiao Xue looked at Niu Er and asked faintly, "brother Niu, I heard you''ve been looking for an enemy, haven''t you?"¡° Looking for an enemy? " Cattle two and a Leng¡° Yes, I heard you''ve been tracking down the man who bullied a country girl more than 20 years ago. " Xiao Xue made it clear. The surprised look on Niu Eryi''s face, he stammered, "you... Who did you listen to?"¡° It doesn''t matter who you listen to. What matters is: does the villain you want to track down have a clue? "¡° Clues? " Niu Er looked at Xiao Xue and asked, "sister Xiao, why do you care about this?" Xiao Xue said coldly, "Niu Er, why do you want to track down this villain? I don''t want to ask. I just want to ask: why should you doubt pockmarked Wang? " Niu Er understood that it must be pockmarked Wang who complained about his pain in front of Xiao Xue. Niu Er lowered his head. He thought about it and thought he could reveal something to Xiao Xue. So he answered: "I have three clues. First, this man is speculating in stocks on five-star Avenue in city a; Second, one of the man''s front teeth is missing; Third, the man is about 1.75 tall. " Xiao Xue thought for a moment and said, "if you take these three characteristics, pockmarked Wang seems to meet these three requirements." Niu eryin said, "sister Xiao, I am a reasonable person and a wise person. How can I doubt a person for no reason? Obviously, pockmarked Wang fully conforms to these three characteristics, so I doubt him. However, I''m not sure that this villain is pockmarked Wang. "¡° I see. " Xiao Xue nodded. Xiao Xue heard Niu Er say so. She also doubted Wang Mazi. Did pockmarked Wang really harm a rural sister more than 20 years ago? It''s possible that Wang Mazi is a man. Niu Er said bitterly, "although I can''t conclude that Wang Mazi has harmed the rural sister, Wang Mazi is highly suspected and can''t run away." Xiao Xue nodded again. Xiao Xue thought: we need to talk to pockmarked Wang. If he didn''t do it, we have to explain it to Niu Er. If pockmarked Wang did it, let him have the courage to admit it and make compensation and atonement. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 601

    "I will help you find out the truth about bullying country girls." Xiao Xue held Niu Er''s hand and said firmly.


    Xiao Xue also preliminarily concluded that the country girl was Niu Er''s mother. However, Xiao Xue doesn''t want to ask this, because it will hurt Niu Er''s fragile heart.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "it''s been more than 20 years. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find out. However, according to various signs, the gangster is probably pockmarked Wang."


    Xiao Xue said, "don''t be busy making conclusions for the time being. Although more than 20 years have passed, as far as I know, there are still many old people in this large family room. I believe some of these old people will know the inside story. "


    "I hope so." Niu Er said dejectedly.


    Xiao Xue and Niu Er called Wang Mazi immediately after they broke up.


    "Brother Wang, let''s meet. I have something important to discuss with you." Xiao Xue said eagerly.


    Xiao Xue took the initiative to meet pockmarked Wang for the first time. Pockmarked Wang happily promised, "where shall we meet?"


    "I''m in the meet me teahouse. Come on." After breaking up with Niu Er, Xiao Xue didn''t leave the "meet me" teahouse. She took the opportunity to go to the bathroom and stayed in the teahouse.


    Half an hour later, pockmarked Wang hurried to the meet me teahouse.


    "Sit down." Xiao Xue said.


    Pockmarked Wang sat down with a smile and asked happily, "Xiaoxue, do you and I have anything important to discuss, is it you..."


    Wang Mazi hopes Xiao Xue can change her mind and continue to be his lover.


    Xiao Xue frowned and said, "brother Wang, be serious. No wonder Niu Er suspects that you bullied a rural girl more than 20 years ago. Who made you unable to move your legs when you saw a woman? "


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "Xiaoxue, I''m afraid it''s difficult to change this problem. Alas! Who wants me to be alone now? Who knows the pain in my heart? "


    Xiao Xue said solemnly, "just here, I met Niu Er and asked about bullying rural girls for more than 20 years."


    "Ah! He... What did he say? "


    Xiao Xue threw her mouth and said, "Niu Er told me that he didn''t doubt you for no reason. The bullied country girl said when she was alive that the man who bullied her has three characteristics."


    "Which... Which three characteristics?" Pockmarked Wang asked anxiously.


    Xiao Xue replied: "first, this man is speculating in stocks on the five-star Avenue in city a; Second, one of the man''s front teeth is missing; Third, the man is about 1.75 tall. Brother Wang, you see now. Niu Er suspects that you are not groundless. "


    Pockmarked Wang patted his thigh and shouted, "it''s wronged, too wronged!"


    "What''s wrong with you? You completely have the three characteristics that Niu Er said. " Xiao Xue skimmed her mouth.


    Pockmarked Wang said wrongfully, "Xiao Xue, was that country girl bullied more than 20 years ago? However, my front tooth only fell out in 2000. "


    "Really?" Xiao Xue was stunned.


    If pockmarked Wang''s front teeth were indeed dropped in 2000, then pockmarked Wang''s front teeth still existed when the rural girl was bullied.


    Pockmarked Wang stamped his feet and said, "Oh! I was wronged to death. Xiao Xue, my front tooth was really dropped in 2000. "


    "Do you have any evidence?" Xiao Xue asked.


    Xiao Xue was dubious about Wang Mazi''s words. She thought: maybe this is just a sophistry of Wang Mazi.


    "Yes, of course. At that time, when my front tooth was broken, it also triggered a "fried soybean incident".


    Wang Mazi told Xiao Xue the whole story of the "fried soybean incident".


    At the beginning of 2000, Wang Mazi''s stock speculation funds reached one million and entered the big family room.


    At that time, the threshold of a large family room was one million yuan.


    At more than three o''clock that afternoon, pockmarked Wang came out of the big room. When he came down the stairs, he suddenly fell. It was a heavy fall. When I rolled down the stairs, I not only lost one of my front teeth, but also broke the bridge of my nose.


    Pockmarked Wang screamed and was carried to the hospital.


    Someone told Wang Mazi that the reason why he had a big fall was that there were many fried soybeans on the stairs. Wang Mazi stepped on the soybeans and fell so miserably.


    Wang Mazi thought about it and thought that someone had framed him, so he asked the securities business department to investigate the matter thoroughly. If the securities business department doesn''t give him an explanation, pockmarked Wang will transfer to another securities business department.


    At that time, major securities companies were running horses and enclosure, trying to win big customers. Therefore, the director of the securities business department attaches great importance to this event.


    After investigation, it turned out that fried soybeans were brought by Wu Tianlei.


    Wu Tianlei likes to eat fried soybeans. He often takes a bag of fried soybeans and chews them when he is free.


    That day, a big family brought a child to play. Wu Tianlei gave the child a handful of fried soybeans. The child ate a few and thought it was too hard to bite, so he threw them away. It happened to be thrown on the stairs again, which made pockmarked Wang fall.


    Although the matter was clarified, since then, Wang Mazi had a prejudice against Wu Tianlei. After Wang Mazi told the story, he said, "Wu Tianlei can prove it. Many big families also know it." Xiao Xue thought for a moment and said, "since Wu Tianlei knows this, it''s much easier to do. I can ask Niu Er to ask Wu Tianlei. As soon as I ask, I can clear your grievances. " Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "it''s bad luck for me. It''s just in line with those three characteristics. No wonder Niu Er grabbed me and didn''t let me go."¡° Yes, what a coincidence. " Xiao Xue asked faintly, "brother Wang, since it''s not you, there should be another person who meets these three characteristics. Think about it. Is there anyone who meets these three characteristics? " Pockmarked Wang shook his head and said, "I think this person who bullies rural girls must be a big investor in stocks. Those retail investors can''t afford to play with girls. Unfortunately, I only entered the big family room in 2000. When I entered the big family room, I heard that more than half of the big families burst their warehouses and were driven out of the big family room. "¡° Ah! This is trouble. Although you got rid of the suspicion, the bullying of a country girl has become a headless case. " Pockmarked Wang gloated and said, "Xiaoxue, I can''t manage so much, as long as I can wash away my grievances." Xiao Xue glared at Wang Mazi and said unhappily, "brother Wang, are you a little compassionate? I think you should care about Niu Er''s case. If you help him solve the case, you two might still be friends."¡° Alas! Niu Er is too confused. I can''t provoke him. I just want to hide away and let him leave me alone. " Pockmarked Wang shook his head and sighed. For a while, pockmarked Wang was frightened by the bullying of his rural sister. In particular, the "live burial event" made Wang Mazi''s back cool as long as he thought of it. Wang Mazi determined that Niu Er wanted to bury himself alive. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 602

    Pockmarked Wang left happily. From then on, he will get rid of his nightmare. What makes pockmarked Wang happy is that once the misunderstanding is lifted, he can fall in love with Li Lian.


    Wang Mazi believed that the reason why Niu Er stopped him from falling in love with Li Lian was that he bullied his rural sister.


    Xiao Xue sat in the "meet me" teahouse and called Niu Er again.


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "sister Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Xue said unhappily, "Niu Er, did I call you a few times and make you impatient?"


    "No." Niu Er hurriedly explained, "I just asked casually. I absolutely didn''t mean to be impatient."


    "Niu Er, please come to meet again. I have something important to tell you."


    Niu Er asked, "sister Xiao, you... Do you really have something important?"


    "Niu Er, am I sick? It''s okay. I''ll call you again and again. If you don''t want to come, just don''t regret it. " Xiao Xue said angrily.


    Niu ershan said jokingly, "sister Xiao, don''t be angry. I''m just curious. Why do you want me to go to meet again and again? You let me go twice a day, which is not in line with the purpose of the meet again teahouse."


    "Niu Er, be quiet and come quickly." Xiao Xue hung up.


    Niu Er hurried to the "meet me" teahouse. As soon as he entered the elegant seat, he asked, "sister Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xue said, "sit down and I''ll tell you slowly."


    Niu Er sat down and asked anxiously, "sister Xiao, tell me what you have. I''m so anxious."


    Xiao Xue said faintly, "I want to tell you that pockmarked Wang is not the gangster who bullied the country girl more than 20 years ago."


    "Really?" Niu Er sneered and asked, "sister Xiao, did pockmarked Wang deny that he had bullied a rural sister? In fact, pockmarked Wang denied it several times in front of me. "


    "Niu Er, Wang Mazi didn''t do it." Xiao Xue said with certainty.


    "This pockmarked Wang is cunning. He doesn''t give up his heart if he doesn''t hit the south wall. One day, I will come up with conclusive evidence so that he has to bow his head and plead guilty." Niu Er said angrily.


    Xiao Xue said with a smile, "Niu Er, people have come up with conclusive evidence to prove that he didn''t bully rural girls."


    "Can he produce conclusive evidence?" Niu Er said disdainfully, "it''s pure sophistry and denial."


    Xiao Xue asked, "the country girl you said was bullied more than 20 years ago?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Xue said quietly, "pockmarked Wang said that his front teeth were dropped only in 2000, that is to say, pockmarked Wang didn''t lack front teeth more than 20 years ago."


    "What... What?!" Niu Er''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "I repeat: pockmarked Wang''s front teeth fell off only 17 years ago. More than 20 years ago, his front teeth were still growing well."


    "Hum! Sister Xiao, do you believe what pockmarked Wang said? " Niu Er asked.


    "People have evidence." Xiao Xue said.


    "Where is the evidence?" Niu Er asked.


    Xiao Xue said, "call Wu Tianlei immediately and ask him if he remembers the fried soybean incident 17 years ago."


    "Fried soybean incident"?? Niu erling.


    Xiao Xue told Niu Er the whole story of the fried soybean incident.


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "I can''t just listen to Wang Mazi''s words. I have to ask Wu Tianlei."


    Niu Er dials Wu Tianlei''s overseas call.


    "Uncle Wu, how are you and Wu Xiaofeng?" Niu Er asked.


    "OK, I, Xiaofeng and Zhang''s mother are all very good." Wu Tianlei replied.


    Niu Er asked directly, "Uncle Wu, I want to ask you: seventeen years ago, there was a fried soybean incident in the securities business department. Do you remember?"


    Wu Tianlei paused and asked, "Niu Er, why did you suddenly ask about it?"


    Niu Er made an excuse and said, "I''m checking your enemies. One of them is Wang Meng. I heard that he had a grudge against you since the fried soybean incident."


    "Oh, there''s one thing." Wu Tianlei said lightly.


    Niu Er heard it. Wu Tianlei didn''t want to say more about the fried soybean incident.


    Niu Er hurriedly picked the most important words and asked, "Uncle Wu, does this fried soybean incident greatly infringe on Wang Meng?"


    "Nothing. I just broke my nose and lost a front tooth. This man is too narrow-minded. Fried soybeans are really mine, but I didn''t throw them up the stairs. Wang Meng is putting the blame on me, and I can''t help it. " Wu Tianlei said.


    This suddenly confirmed that Wang Mazi''s front teeth fell out in 2000, that is to say: when Niu Er''s mother was bullied, Wang Mazi didn''t lack front teeth. Obviously, the gangster who bullied Niu Er''s mother was definitely not Wang Mazi.


    "Oh, I see. Please take care of Wu Shuduo."


    Niu Er hung up the phone. He said apologetically, "it seems that I have wronged Wang pockmarked son."


    "Niu Er, pockmarked Wang didn''t lie." Xiao Xue said. Niu Er said dejectedly, "pockmarked Wang has cleared away his grievances, but the case I''m pursuing has no clue." Sister Xiao gave an idea and said, "Niu Er, you can ask Wu Tianlei again. He has been in the big room of the securities business department for more than 20 years. He is the oldest group of people. Maybe he can provide you with clues." Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "you can only wait until Uncle Wu comes back. Otherwise, you can''t tell for a moment by calling." Xiao Xue nodded and agreed: "yes, when Wu Tianlei comes back from Australia, let him have a good memory. Maybe we can really find this man from Wu Tianlei. " More than 20 years ago, the gangster who bullied his mother was not pockmarked Wang. Niu Er was disappointed and happy. Disappointed: who is the real murderer has become a mystery again. Whether we can solve this mystery is unknown. Happy is: Wang Mazi is not his biological father. If Wang Mazi is Niu Er''s biological father, Niu Er can''t lift his head. He won''t recognize him all his life. Xiao Xue called Wang Mazi in front of Niu Er¡° Brother Wang, I''ve cleared your grievances. Niu Er has proved that you''re not a villain who bullies country girls. Now, you can finally relax. " Xiao Xuele whined¡° Good, great! " Wang Mazi cheered¡° Brother Wang, you owe me a favor. " Xiao Xue said¡° Xiaoxue, I will give you another stock. I know what you are most interested in is stock information. " Pockmarked Wang said¡° Those who know me, brother Wang. " Xiao Xue said excitedly. With stock information, you have to win the game, which is the biggest gift for Xiao Xue. Now Xiao Xue''s biggest wish is to make money in the stock market¡° Xiao Xue, is Niu Er by your side? " Asked pockmarked Wang¡° Yes. " Xiao Xue answered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 603

    Pockmarked Wang said happily, "Xiaoxue, you hand Niu Er your mobile phone. I want to talk to him."


    Xiao Xue asked, "Niu Er, Wang Meng wants to talk to you. Look?"


    Niu Er nodded and took Xiao Xue''s mobile phone.


    "Hello, I''m Lord Niu." Niu Er said.


    "Hee hee... Niu Er, I will never call you Niu ye again, because I don''t owe you any more. Before, you always thought I bullied the country girl, so you hated me to the bone. As for me, in order to eliminate your hatred, I have to call you master wrongly, ha ha... "


    "Hey, although you cleared your grievances, don''t forget that you bullied my cousin Li Lian again." Niu Er said solemnly.


    "Brother Niu, as I said, this is not bullying. First, I had a mental disorder that night. It was a special situation. Second, I''m determined to marry your cousin. Contacting her should be regarded as sincere. "


    "Fart!" Niu Er roared.


    Pockmarked Wang trembled with fear. He explained, "brother Niu, why do you still have this attitude towards me? The case more than twenty years ago has proved that I didn''t do it. "


    "That''s that, this is this. Don''t think you can be arrogant without that. I tell you: This is also very serious. " Niu Er said fiercely.


    Wang Mazi calmed down and said, "brother Niu, now Li Lian has agreed to associate with me. Why should you stay in the middle?"


    Niu Er angrily asked, "when did Li Lian agree to associate with you?"


    Pockmarked Wang said proudly, "Li Lian told me through Xiao Xue that she is willing to make further contact with me. Brother Niu, this further contact should be to agree to fall in love with me? "


    "Fuck you! Li Lian can''t agree to associate with you. "


    "Brother Niu, you''d better ask Xiao Xue to see if what I said is true or false." Pockmarked Wang said triumphantly.


    Niu Er looked at Xiao Xue and asked, "sister Xiao, Li Lian really said, are you willing to make further contact with Wang Mazi?"


    Xiao Xue nodded.


    Niu Er felt that blood rushed into his head, and his face turned red.


    Niu Er hung up his cell phone and returned it to Xiao Xue. Then he took out his mobile phone and called widow Li.


    "Hey, I ask you: did you promise to have further contact with pockmarked Wang?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    "What? I... I can''t hear clearly... Why is the signal bad... "Widow Li couldn''t say a word and hung up the phone.


    Niu Er was so angry that he smoked from his seven orifices. He said angrily, "this Li Lian really took the wrong medicine. How can she want to associate with Wang Mazi? I''m so angry!


    Sister Xiao said faintly, "Niu Er, don''t be angry. Listen to me tell you slowly."


    Niu Er said angrily, "I''m going to find Li Lian and ask clearly."


    Xiao Xue pressed Niu Er and said, "listen to me and go to find Li Lian."


    Niu Er sat down with patience.


    "Niu Er, Li Lian wants to rent a store and do some small business. Because he did business in his hometown and liked it. " Xiao Xue said slowly.


    Niu Er angrily asked, "if Li Lian wants to do business, does she have to associate with Wang Mazi?"


    Xiao Xue smiled and said, "Li Lian is a man with a heart. She has taken a fancy to a shop in the commercial street. It will cost 1.5 million to buy that shop. In addition, the inventory also needs 500000. In this way, it takes two million to realize the desire to do business. "


    "Does this have anything to do with associating with pockmarked Wang?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "Niu Er, now Li Lian has only one million, which is still one million away. Therefore, Li Lian wants to knock a million from pockmarked Wang and realize her dream of doing business. "


    "That''s what happened." Niu Er finally understood.


    "Niu Er, Li Lian''s idea is very simple, that is, to fall in love with Wang Mazi and knock a million dollars from him. She said, "I don''t want to lose my life." Xiao Xue said.


    Xiao Xue said this, Niu Er was relieved.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Li Lian wants to do business. Tell me if she has difficulties. Why do you have to make difficulties alone?"


    Xiao Xue said, "Niu Er, Li Lian thinks you have too much trouble. I''m sorry to increase your burden. I want to solve it alone."


    Niu Er sighed. He thought: pockmarked Wang remitted one million to himself the day before yesterday. Just give it to Li Lian.


    Anyway, Li Lian is also a woman who loves herself deeply. Since Niu Er can''t give Li Lian love, give her money.


    Niu Er said, "sister Xiao, thank you for telling me all this."


    Xiao Xue patted Niu Er on the head and said, "Niu Er, your emotional problem needs to be changed. In addition, I think you are too broad. Even if Li Lian is your cousin, you have no right to interfere in her love and marriage."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I accept your criticism."


    Niu Er said goodbye to Xiao Xue.


    As soon as Niu Er left the "meet" teahouse, he remitted one million to widow Li''s bank card.


    Niu Er calls widow Li¡° Lotus, I heard from sister Xiao that you want to do business, but you are short of a million. I just remitted a million dollars to your bank card. Let''s consider it as an opening gift for you. I want to warn you: don''t associate with pockmarked Wang. " Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, even if I lend you this million, I''ll give it back to you when I open a shop and make money." Niu Er said unhappily, "if you want to say you borrowed it from me, give it back to me immediately. As I said, this one million is for you on the condition that you are never allowed to associate with pockmarked Wang. "¡° All right. " Widow Li said passionately, "brother Niu, I''ll accept it. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to associate with pockmarked Wang. I feel like vomiting when I see him. Now, there''s no need to go out with him. However, I owe you too much. How can I repay it? "¡° I don''t need you to return it. " Niu Er said¡° Brother Niu, I still say, "my body belongs to you." Widow Li said¡° Don''t say that. I don''t like it. " Niu Er said unhappily. Widow Li sighed and said, "brother Niu, maybe you don''t need my body today, but not tomorrow. Anyway, you remember: I will open the door to you all my life. "¡° Yes, I see. " Niu Er hung up. Niu Er thought: Although pockmarked Wang is not a villain who bullies my mother, pockmarked Wang is not a good thing after all. If he had the opportunity, he would certainly bully the country girl. Although Niu Er wronged Wang Mazi, he didn''t feel guilty at all. Well, in the future, Wang Mazi and I will not offend the river. Pockmarked Wang felt wronged. In the past, Niu Er misunderstood himself and didn''t want to fall in love with Li Lian. Now the misunderstanding has been eliminated, but why is Niu Er so stubborn? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 604

    Niu Er doesn''t let pockmarked Wang fall in love with widow Li, which makes pockmarked Wang very unwilling. Originally, pockmarked Wang was afraid that Niu Er would kill him, but now he''s not afraid. Because the black pot that bullied the country girl more than 20 years ago has been removed, and Niu Er has no deep blood feud against him.


    Pockmarked Wang ran downstairs to Xiao Xue''s house and waited for widow Li.


    Wang Mazi was lucky. Just after waiting for ten minutes, widow Li came out.


    "Sister!" Pockmarked Wang cheerfully greeted him.


    "You... What are you doing here?" Widow Li was stunned.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "I''m here to tell you good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Widow Li was confused.


    Pockmarked Wang pretended to be mysterious and said, "Niu Er didn''t let us communicate because I suspected that I had bullied a rural sister. Now, this misunderstanding has been eliminated. So we can get along. "


    Widow Li glanced and said, "what do we have to do?"


    "Why don''t you have any contacts? You see: you and I are all single. We can''t be alone all our lives." Pockmarked Wang said with a drooling face.


    Widow Li already had the capital to do business and there was no need to deal with pockmarked Wang. Therefore, she said decisively, "I have talked about my boyfriend and will get married soon."


    "Ah!" Pockmarked Wang was surprised.


    "Don''t look for me again, or my fiance will see you and won''t spare you." Widow Kwali threatened.


    Wang Mazi thought: but how can you get married in a few days? Obviously, this is Li Lian''s evasion. So pockmarked Wang asked, "who is your fiance? Can you let me know?"


    Widow Li didn''t want to entangle with pockmarked Wang, so she lied and said, "I said, I''ll scare you."


    Pockmarked Wang joked and asked, "your fiance can''t be the Lord of hell?"


    Widow Li stared at pockmarked Wang and said darkly, "my fiance is Niu Er."


    "Ah!" Pockmarked Wang staggered and almost fell.


    "I said it would scare you. You don''t believe it." Widow Li looked disdainfully at pockmarked Wang''s embarrassed face.


    "How... How could it be Niu Er? He... He''s younger than you. He''s your cousin again... "Wang Mazi murmured.


    Pockmarked Wang never dreamed that Niu Er would get together with Li Lian.


    "Now I''m in love with my sister and brother. Don''t you know?" Widow Lee curled her lips.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at widow Li and stammered, "are you kidding? I... I..."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Niu Er. However, I suggest you don''t ask. As soon as you ask, Niu Er will know that you are pestering me again and will be rude to you. "


    Pockmarked Wang looked at widow Li suspiciously. He said reluctantly, "sister, do you have feelings with Niu Er?"


    "I have long fallen in love with Niu Er, and Niu Er has long fallen in love with me. We have a deep relationship. To tell you the truth, we played the game of marriage when we were young. I didn''t expect the game to be true." Widow Li continued to weave lies.


    Pockmarked Wang murmured, "no wonder Niu Er didn''t let me touch you. It turned out that he wanted to hide his beauty in a golden house."


    "Now that you know, stay away from me as soon as possible." Widow Li said and swaggered away.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at Li Lian''s back and said to himself, "this Niu Er is really lucky. He got such a beautiful yellow flower girl. Alas!"


    Pockmarked Wang thought again: No, Niu Er seems to be interested in the chick selling newspapers in front of the securities business department. How can he fall in love with this Li Lian.


    Pockmarked Wang decided to find out about it.


    Pockmarked Wang ran to Zhang Ting''s newsstand. He smiled and said, "give me a Securities newspaper and a Securities Journal."


    Zhang Ting handed the newspapers and periodicals to Wang Mazi.


    Pockmarked Wang asked faintly, "are you and Niu Er good friends?"


    Zhang Ting glanced at Wang Mazi. She knew that Wang Mazi was Niu Er''s enemy.


    Zhang Ting nodded.


    "Do you know the news that Niu Er is getting married?" Asked pockmarked Wang.


    Zhang Ting was surprised. She knew that pockmarked Wang could not come out of nowhere. There must be a reason why he said this.


    Zhang Ting shook her head and replied, "I don''t know."


    "Niu Er is getting married. His wife is Li Lian. Do you know that girl?" Pockmarked Wang said.


    Zhang Ting smiled.


    Of course Zhang Ting knows Li Lian. Is Li Lian a widow or Niu Er rescued. It is impossible to say that they are married.


    "The news is true. Li Lian personally told me half an hour ago." When Wang Mazi saw that Zhang Ting was a little indifferent, he couldn''t help wondering. Is Niu Er just a general friend with Zhang Ting?


    "I see." Zhang Ting said lightly.


    Zhang Ting is a smart man. She guessed it all at once. It must be pockmarked Wang pestering Li Lian. Li Lian wanted to find an excuse to push pockmarked Wang, so she moved out Niu Er to scare him.


    "I saw Niu Er and you were very good. I thought you two were in love. It turned out that you two were just ordinary friends." Pockmarked Wang said regretfully. Zhang Ting said faintly, "Niu Er is my friend."¡° Oh. " Pockmarked Wang left disappointed. Wang Mazi is a little disappointed. It seems that Niu Er is really going to marry Li Lian. It''s no wonder that the two cows are two or three years younger than Li Lian. This gap is nothing and can be ignored. After all, Li Lian is a beautiful girl. Everyone has a heart for beauty. Wang Mazi hates Niu Er a little. If it weren''t for Niu Er, he might have a play with Li Lian. Now it''s completely gone. Pockmarked Wang wandered in the street. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in sight. Pockmarked Wang ran past in surprise¡° Black girl! Finally, I met you again. I... I''m so happy. " The black girl was stunned. She looked at pockmarked Wang and asked, "you... Do you still know me?" After black girl got married, she permed her head, used cosmetics and fashionable clothes. She thought she had been reborn. Pockmarked Wang should not know herself¡° Why don''t you know me? I recognized you at a glance. " Pockmarked Wang said happily. Black girl is very disappointed. It seems that no matter how she dresses up, she is still the same¡° Do you think I haven''t changed at all? " The black girl asked reluctantly. Pockmarked Wang looked up and down at the black girl and said, "there is a little change, a little change."¡° What changes? " Asked the black girl¡° You... You look a little fat. " Pockmarked Wang said. Black girl was completely disappointed. Her head was white hot, her clothes were white, and her cosmetics were useless¡° I haven''t gained any weight at all. I''ve lost two kilograms. " Said the black girl coldly¡° Black girl, I don''t think you''re fat. I mean: you''re fuller and sexier. " Pockmarked Wang said pleasantly¡° Yes. " Said the black girl happily. Pockmarked Wang said she was more sexy, which made black girl very happy. Now black girl knows that sexy women attract men most. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 605

    "Black girl, you''re becoming more and more feminine." Wang Mazi said greedily.


    Black girl is the first country girl Wang Mazi came into contact with. Although she is a little rude and silly, she makes Wang Mazi feel very fresh.


    When Wang Mazi first came into contact with black girl, he took a fancy to her healthy body, especially her fat ass.


    When pockmarked Wang first saw the black girl''s ass, an idea came out of her head: let this sister have some children for me.


    Pockmarked Wang made this request to Heiniu, but Heiniu said to think about it.


    This consideration did not follow, not only did not reply, but also changed the mobile phone number, which evaporated in the world.


    "Black girl, why did you change your cell phone number and ignore me?" Pockmarked Wang blamed.


    Black girl turned her eyes and said, "I lost my mobile phone, so I applied for a new number. I can''t remember your cell phone number clearly, so I can''t contact you if I want to. "


    "Oh, so it is." Wang Mazi stared into black girl''s eyes. He found that black girl''s eyes were full of innocence and purity.


    "Sister black girl, we really have fate. You see, it''s God''s will to lose contact and meet again." Pockmarked Wang said excitedly.


    Since Wang Mazi met black girl, she has always felt that this girl is easy to seduce. Although she is not suitable to be a wife, it should be no problem for her to have several children for herself.


    "Sister, you haven''t eaten yet. It''s my treat." Pockmarked Wang said bluntly.


    Early this morning, the dog went to the landlady''s restaurant.


    The hotel has been renovated and will open in the near future. Puppy has to prepare.


    Black girl had nothing to do at home alone, so she came out to stroll. Unexpectedly, she met pockmarked Wang.


    Black girl was worried about having nowhere to eat for lunch, so she agreed.


    Pockmarked Wang led black girl to a quiet restaurant.


    "Black girl, you can order whatever you want." Pockmarked Wang pushed the recipe in front of black girl.


    Of course, black girl won''t be polite. She ordered ten dishes in a row.


    Pockmarked Wang asked in surprise, "sister black girl, it''s just us. Where can you finish eating so much?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "what are you afraid of when you can''t finish eating? Pack it."


    Black girl has long wanted to order more dishes. If she can''t finish eating, she can pack it and go back. In this way, she won''t have to cook at night.


    "Good." Pockmarked Wang smiled.


    Pockmarked Wang thought to himself that this country girl is greedy, which is a good sign. Generally speaking, greedy women are easy to seduce. Sometimes a bag of snacks can hook her into bed.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at black girl''s fat ass plate and thought happily: if only she could give me three or five children.


    The food began to serve.


    Black girl is not polite. Last one, eat one.


    "Hey, why don''t you eat? Just look at me. Can you see your stomach?" Black girl glared at pockmarked Wang.


    Pockmarked Wang was impressed by black girl''s greedy appetite. When he saw black girl gulping down the food, he half jokingly asked, "sister, haven''t you eaten for a few days?"


    "I ate it all at once." Black girl glanced at pockmarked Wang and asked, "have you had lunch?"


    "I... I didn''t." Pockmarked Wang picked up chopsticks. To tell the truth, pockmarked Wang had no appetite, but he also had a big appetite due to the infection of black girl.


    "Since you haven''t eaten, you can eat. Why are you polite to me?" Black girl glared at pockmarked Wang.


    Pockmarked Wang ate a few mouthfuls and suddenly felt a little anxious. He stood up.


    The black girl stared and asked, "where are you going?"


    Pockmarked Wang smiled, pointed to the bathroom and said, "I want to go for convenience."


    "Convenient fart!" The black girl stared round and scolded, "Hey, brother Wang, do you want to stand me up? Hum, no way! "


    Pockmarked Wang was a little embarrassed. He explained, "I really went to make it convenient and will be back soon."


    The black girl frowned and said, "just eat, it''s convenient. You know it''s fishy at a glance. Well, you''ll settle the account first, and then go to the convenience store. "


    Pockmarked Wang smiled, waved to the waiter and said, "pay the bill."


    The waiter ran over.


    Pockmarked Wang took out a bank card, handed it to the waiter and said, "settle the account for me."


    Wang Mazi said, just about to go to the bathroom, she was stopped by the black girl: "stop, don''t go first. Who knows if your bank card has money? Maybe there are only a few cents in it. Some people just stand up by this means. I won''t be fooled."


    Pockmarked Wang sat down helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "sister, I''m not such a mean person. Why don''t you believe me."


    "It''s easy for me to believe you. After I settle the account, I naturally believe it. To tell you the truth, I only have a hundred yuan with me. If you stand me up, I''ll be miserable. " The black girl said with a smile.


    After a while, the waiter came over. She returned the bank card to Wang Mazi, handed Wang Mazi a bill and said, "thank you." Pockmarked Wang patted his bank card and asked, "sister, you believe me." Black girl smiled and said, "brother Wang, I believe it. Go pee quickly, or you''ll have trouble peeing in your pants." Pockmarked Wang joked, "it has been spilled in his pants." The black girl glanced and said, "if you have money, you can buy another pair of pants." Pockmarked Wang got up and went to the bathroom. When Wang Mazi came back, black girl had eaten more than half of the ten dishes. Pockmarked Wang asked in surprise, "sister, your appetite is really good."¡° If you can''t eat, it''s over. Women, in particular, can''t eat and have no children. " Said the black girl generously¡° Yes, if women can eat, I just like women who can eat. " Pockmarked Wang said happily¡° You eat too. Men can''t eat and can''t have children. I tell you: having children is a matter for both men and women. It''s not enough for one party to work hard. " The black girl taught me. Black girl''s words made pockmarked Wang happy. What does black girl mean by saying this? It seems that I can eat and you have to eat. In this way, I can give you a baby. Yes, that should mean it. Pockmarked Wang said excitedly, "sister, I talked to you and wanted you to have some children for me. Have you considered it?" Black girl glanced at pockmarked Wang, sighed and said, "it''s late."¡° It''s late. What does that mean? " Pockmarked Wang was surprised¡° Many things have happened recently, some of which I didn''t even think of. " Said the black girl. Pockmarked Wang''s heart hung in the air. Black girl said "a lot of things have happened". Is she sick and can''t have a child¡° You... Be clear, what happened? " Pockmarked Wang asked eagerly¡° I''m married. " Said the black girl faintly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 606

    Pockmarked Wang was shocked and asked, "you... You''re married, really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Who would joke about marriage?" The black girl skimmed her mouth.


    Pockmarked Wang asked suspiciously, "who is your... Your husband?"


    Black girl said, "maybe you know. My husband is the cook in the small restaurant next to the securities business department."


    Pockmarked Wang asked in surprise, "is that Bruce Lee?"


    "Yes." The black girl nodded.


    Pockmarked Wang shook his head and said regretfully, "sister, you... How can you marry a little cook? Isn''t it that flowers are inserted in cow dung. Look at you, a plump sister, must be a big yellow girl. You can''t marry anyone. You have to marry a cook. Besides, you cook in a small restaurant. "


    The black girl raised her face and asked angrily, "why do I marry a cook? Does it have a dime to do with you? You are not my father, my relative or my friend. Why should you teach me? "


    Seeing that the black girl was angry, pockmarked Wang quickly explained, "sister, I''m sorry for you."


    "Bruce Lee is kind to me. I am willing to marry him. No one can manage it." Said the black girl angrily.


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "sister, you are too young to stand the temptation of sweet words. I''m sure that Bruce Lee must have filled you with ecstasy soup and made a wish for you, which fooled you."


    "Fuck you!" The black girl scolded.


    "Sister, you... Why do you scold me?"


    "I just want to scold you, because you slander Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee has never given me ecstasy soup, and he won''t talk sweetly. I married him because Niu Er asked me to. "


    As soon as Wang Mazi heard that Niu Er was the medium, he couldn''t help getting angry. He said angrily, "why is it Niu Er again? Is this Niu Er a ghost? It''s always pestering me."


    Wang Mazi wants to fall in love with Li Lian. Niu erheng gets involved and wants to marry Li Lian.


    Pockmarked Wang wanted black girl to give him a baby. Niu Er stirred up the game again and made black girl marry like lightning.


    Niu Er, Niu Er, you are always against me everywhere. Are you really my natural enemy?


    Now pockmarked Wang is gnashing his teeth at Niu Er. He wants to eat Niu Er in one bite.


    "What''s the matter with Niuer? Niu Er is my brother. He cares about me and let me marry Bruce Lee. " Said the black girl plausibly.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at a table of dishes and thought: Bai invited this rural girl to have a meal. Now that they are married, it is impossible to have children for themselves.


    "Good, good, good, Niu Er cares about you and cares about you. I''m afraid you can''t eat, so I introduced you to a cook." Pockmarked Wang said angrily.


    Suddenly, pockmarked Wang thought: although black girl is married, Bruce Lee is very weak and may not have fertility at all. If so, pockmarked Wang still has a chance.


    Pockmarked Wang asked, "sister, is there anything in your stomach after you get married?"


    Black girl understood what pockmarked Wang meant. She turned her mouth and said, "just married, how can there be news right away. However, there will be movement soon. "


    Black girl has made up her mind and will ask Niu Er to breed him right away.


    Recently, Niu Er has been making plans for the decoration in the landlady''s hotel. When the hotel opens, Niu Er will return to Wu Tianlei''s house. At that time, Heiniu will ask Niu Er to breed her.


    Black girl thought: it''s not too late. It''s better to have a baby early.


    "Sister, I tell you: according to the statistics of relevant experts, 20% of young people are infertile now." Wang Mazi said faintly.


    The black girl stared and asked, "what do you mean, do you want to curse me for not having children?"


    Pockmarked Wang said solemnly, "sister, don''t get me wrong. I''m kind enough to remind you that you are in good health and have a baby. However, your husband may not be. He looks like bean sprouts. I guess it''s enough!"


    "You slander my husband!" Said the black girl discontentedly.


    Black girl was not very angry with Wang Mazi for slandering her husband. In fact, she also has this view. With Bruce Lee''s body and bones, it really has to be a question mark whether he can have children or not.


    However, black girl was not worried, because she had already agreed with Niu Er to let Niu Er breed her.


    "Sister, I don''t want to slander your husband at all. I want to remind you that if you want children, you have to make second-hand preparations." Pockmarked Wang said gloomily.


    "Second hand preparation?" Black girl pretended to be at a loss. In fact, black girl was like a mirror in her heart. She had already made second-hand preparations.


    Pockmarked Wang said mysteriously, "sister, don''t give up too much. I''ll give you an idea. You have to find a spare tire. In case your husband can''t have children, let the spare tire play."


    "What is a spare tire?" Black girl pretends to be stupid.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "it''s the standby man."


    "Men have spare?" Black girls are simple. Pockmarked Wang whispered, "sister, of course men have to have spare ones. For example, if your husband can''t have children, then you can''t have children all your life. In this case, you have to find another man to help you have children."¡° Who am I looking for? " Black girl continues to sell silly. Pockmarked Wang laughed to himself. He thought the country girl was so funny. He didn''t understand it for this reason. It seems that this girl is easy to seduce¡° Sister, what do you think of me? " Pockmarked Wang asked with a drooling face. The black girl glanced and said, "you''re here again. Originally, you asked me to have a baby for you. Now, you haven''t given up."¡° Sister, it was different from now. "¡° Why is it different? " Black girl wants to know what medicine is sold in Wang Mazi gourd. Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "originally, I paid you to give birth to my children. It''s an employment relationship, isn''t it? Now, your husband can''t have children. In this case, I''ll help. It''s a good thing. Understand? " The black girl curled her lips and said coldly, "I understand, I fully understand. Originally, you asked me to give you a baby. You need to give me a sum of money. Now, you can let me give you a baby for nothing on the pretext that my husband can''t have children, right? "¡° Sister, how can you say that? " Pockmarked Wang said with a smile. Pockmarked Wang thought: this country girl is stupid most of the time, but she is very smart at the critical moment. It seems that I have made a mistake in trying to take advantage of it for nothing¡° I don''t say that. What else can I say. Then you say, "now you help me have a baby, will you still give me money?" Asked the black girl¡° This... This, also... You can give money. " Wang Mazi calculated. It turned out that it was purely for black girls to give birth to their own children, and after giving birth to their own children. Now it''s different. After giving birth to a child, the child still has to stay with black girl, even he can''t recognize it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 607

    "Are you really willing to give money?" The black girl asked suspiciously.


    In fact, Heiniu just wants to have fun with pockmarks. Even if Bruce Lee has fertility, Heiniu doesn''t want Bruce Lee to sow, because Bruce Lee''s genetic genes are too poor.


    Heiniu has two cows to breed her. Naturally, Wang Mazi is not rare. Moreover, in Heiniu''s opinion, Wang Mazi''s genetic genes are not as good as Bruce Lee.


    Wang Mazi thought: if the black girl is willing to let herself breed, even if she can''t recognize a child, at least she can have a child in this world. Besides, sleeping with this silly country girl is also a very ecstatic thing. So he clenched his teeth and said, "give me the money, of course."


    Black girl said, "I have to see if my husband has fertility. If he has fertility, I don''t need your help."


    Pockmarked Wang looked at black girl''s fat ass and said greedily, "sister, it only takes two months to know whether your husband has fertility."


    Black girl nodded and agreed: "yes, I think I can test my husband''s fertility in two months. If I''m not pregnant in two months, please help."


    "OK." Pockmarked Wang looked at the black girl happily and asked, "sister, will you let me kiss?"


    Black girl stared at Wang pockmarked son and scolded, "I asked you to help have a baby, not to tease me."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister, it''s bad. How can I flirt with my sister. In my eyes, my sister is like my wife. "


    "Fuck you." Black girl kicked pockmarked Wang.


    Black girl''s foot made pockmarked Wang more energetic. He smiled and said, "beating is kiss and scolding is love. It seems that my sister is interested in me."


    The black girl asked faintly, "we haven''t talked about the price of help yet. Tell me: how much is it for my help? "


    "Two hundred thousand?" Pockmarked Wang said.


    The black girl thought for a moment and said, "although the price is a little lower, considering that even if you help, the child belongs to Bruce Lee and me, then make do with it."


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "sister, I want to discuss with you. If I help you have two children, give me one, okay?"


    The black girl turned her mouth and said, "the eight characters haven''t been turned yet. What are you talking about? Let''s talk about it later."


    "Yes, I''ll talk about it later. It''s not urgent."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled at the black girl and thought: as long as I help this rural girl have children, she will be my lifelong lover. It''s a good deal to spend 200000 to get a young sister.


    Black girl looked at pockmarked Wang and said, "you should give me a keepsake."


    "Keepsake?" Pockmarked Wang didn''t understand.


    The black girl tilted her mouth and said, "now that we have settled, if my husband has no fertility, please help. Then you have to buy me a piece of jewelry to show your sincerity."


    Pockmarked Wang wanted to buy a piece of jewelry.


    "Well, this is necessary." Pockmarked Wang stood up and said, "go, sister, go to the jewelry store and pick what you want."


    Pockmarked Wang took the black girl to the jewelry store.


    Black girl suddenly felt sorry for Wang Mazi when she saw that he had fallen into the trap.


    Black girl knew that pockmarked Wang was easily deceived in front of her because pockmarked Wang thought she was stupid.


    Black girl sighed in her heart and thought about it carefully. It''s interesting enough that she knocked on Wang Mazi several times since she knew him.


    Black girl didn''t want to kill Wang Mazi too much, so she chose a gold ring worth 5000 yuan.


    Pockmarked Wang was very happy to see that the black girl didn''t talk to the lion.


    Black girl put the ring on her hand and said, "I''m home. I''ll contact you in two months."


    Pockmarked Wang shouted to Heiniu and asked, "what''s your mobile phone number?"


    The black girl glanced and said, "I''m married and it''s inconvenient to communicate with men. Well, tell me your mobile phone number and I''ll contact you at that time."


    Wang Mazi had no choice but to tell Heiniu his mobile phone number.


    Black girl ran away like a gust of wind. Pockmarked Wang looked at her back and thought greedily: in two months, even if her husband has fertility, he will get her.


    Black girl runs back to Wu Tianlei''s house. Bruce Lee has just returned from the landlady''s hotel.


    Seeing the happy appearance of black girl, Bruce Lee smiled and asked, "did you pick up the gold ingot?"


    Black girl stretched out her hand in front of Bruce Lee and said, "look, what''s this?"


    "Where did you get the gold ring?" Bruce Lee asked in surprise.


    The black girl said proudly, "someone bought it for me."


    Bruce Lee asked suspiciously, "did brother Niu buy it for you?"


    The black girl turned her mouth and said, "why did you think of brother Niu?"


    "Only brother Niu will be so kind to you."


    Black girl said proudly, "Bruce Lee, I tell you: there are many men who like me."


    "Who bought you this ring?" Bruce Lee is a little unhappy.


    Black girl looked at Bruce Lee and replied faintly, "a big boss bought it for me." Bruce Lee disdained and said, "I don''t believe the big boss can see you. I see. You must have bought it yourself. " The black girl was a little angry. She said unhappily, "you said that the big boss doesn''t like me. Then you''re very wrong. I''ll tell you clearly. It was pockmarked Wang who bought it for me and he invited me to dinner."¡° Wang Mazi bought you a gold ring? " Bruce Lee was surprised. Bruce Lee is too familiar with pockmarked Wang. It turned out that pockmarked Wang often soiled his sleeping sheets when he was with the landlady, which made him very angry. Unexpectedly, pockmarked Wang had another eye on black girl. Did he want to be with black girl... Bruce Lee became more and more angry. He stamped his foot and said, "black girl, you threw me the gold ring!"¡° You... You told me to throw away the gold ring? You''re sick. It''s worth more than 5000 yuan. " Seeing that black girl was reluctant to throw away the gold ring, Bruce Lee angrily asked, "black girl, did you... Did you talk to pockmarked Wang?"¡° What, that, this, you make it clear. " The black girl cried with her hands on her hips and her eyebrows raised¡° You... You... "Bruce Lee is afraid of black girl, but he can''t tolerate black girl to associate with other men. He is so anxious that he stomps his feet, but he can''t say a word. At this time, Niu Er came back¡° Hey, what are you two doing? The war started before the wedding honeymoon was over. " Niu Er said curiously¡° Brother Niu, black girl, she... She cheated. " Bruce Lee complained when he saw the reinforcements coming. The black girl stared and asked, "fart your mother, I didn''t cheat!" Niu Er looked at Heiniu and Bruce Lee and asked, "what happened?" Bruce Lee pointed to the gold ring on Heiniu''s hand and said wrongfully, "pockmarked Wang bought Heiniu a gold ring and invited her to dinner." Niu Er was stunned and asked black girl, "did you meet pockmarked Wang today?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 608

    Black girl nodded and replied, "I happened to meet pockmarked Wang when I was shopping today." Niu Er pulled his face and asked, "pockmarked Wang invited you to dinner and bought you a gold ring?" Black girl nodded again, raised her face, and said, "pockmarked Wang invited me to dinner. I don''t eat it for nothing. He wants to buy me a gold ring. I don''t want it for nothing." Bruce Lee said wrongfully, "brother Niu, you see, black girls are married to me. They also eat with men and accept men''s gifts." Niu Er said to black girl, "come to my bedroom and I''ll ask you something." Black girl followed Niu Er into the bedroom. Niu eryin asked, "black girl, who is pockmarked Wang? You should know very well. Since you know he is a playboy, why stick to him?" The black girl said carelessly, "of course I know who pockmarked Wang is. If it weren''t for the Playboy, he wouldn''t invite me to dinner or buy me a gold ring." Niu Er sternly asked, "tell me: Why did pockmarked Wang invite you to dinner and why did he buy you a gold ring?" The black girl tilted her mouth, squinted at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you''re not my husband. What are you doing with so much business?" Niu Er said angrily, "black girl, I just want to manage, not only today, tomorrow, but all my life." The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, you mean: Although I''m not your wife, I''m your lover, right?" Niu Er said seriously, "black girl, take it seriously. You tell me: Why did pockmarked Wang invite you to dinner and give you a gold ring? " Black girl glanced at Niu Er and said, "why do you look like a great enemy? Pockmarked Wang invited me to dinner and bought me a gold ring because he wanted to breed me."¡° what? What did you say? " Niu Er was surprised. Black girl said quietly, "pockmarked Wang heard that I was married to Bruce Lee. He thought Bruce Lee''s body was too weak and didn''t necessarily have fertility, so he proposed to breed me. I agreed, so he bought me a gold ring. " Niu Er said angrily, "this pockmarked king is so pervasive. As long as there is a crack, he wants to drill into it. Hum! What a shameless fellow. " The black girl said carelessly, "if Wang Mazi wants to drill, let him drill. You see, I didn''t let him get any cheap, and he lost more than 7000 yuan. It cost two thousand for dinner and five thousand for a gold ring. " Niu Er said angrily, "black girl, you''re playing with fire, you know?"¡° I don''t think it''s playing with fire. " The black girl said disapprovingly. Niu Er warned: "black girl, you must not think you are smart and play pockmarked Wang. I tell you: pockmarked Wang is not an ordinary person. He will find a way to compensate for what he has lost." Black girl said carelessly, "I don''t think pockmarked Wang is smart. Niu Er, who I contacted with him, agreed and said," let''s do it. " Black girl suddenly jumped into Niu Er''s arms. Niu Er said in panic, "don''t do this. Be careful that Bruce Lee comes in." Black girl murmured, "brother Niu, I miss you more and more after I married Bruce Lee. Every night, when I do that kind of thing with Bruce Lee, I imagine it''s you. You''re doing that kind of thing with me. "¡° You... Don''t do this. Something will happen. " Niu Er thinks it''s bad. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 609

    Niu Er thought in fear: if black girl and Bruce Lee imagine doing that with themselves, what if they shout out his name?


    Once black girl calls out the name "Niu Er", Bruce Lee will be alert. At least he will suspect that Niu Er has this relationship with black girl.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to carry this black pot.


    "Black girl, you can''t think of me. In that case, you can''t help shouting my name." Niu Er said in panic.


    "No." The black girl said disapprovingly.


    "Why not?" Niu Er is worried about this.


    Black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m alone behind. I''m not calling you Niu two, nor your brother Niu, but you two."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "you... You call me two?"


    "Yes. I think you''re a little two. No, you''re completely two. "


    Niu Er asked unhappily, "what''s wrong with me?"


    The black girl disdained and said, "I''ll send you to sleep, but you still don''t do it. This is not what the second is. I think: if it were put on other men, I''d have wanted it for a long time. Therefore, you are not only two, but also not an ordinary two. "


    "This two, I like it." Niu Er said.


    Black girl asked, "if I shout two, you say: can Bruce Lee doubt it''s calling you?"


    "Maybe you won''t doubt calling me." Niu Er is relieved.


    Black girl said, "besides, when I do that kind of thing, I can only cry, not call people."


    Niu Er is completely relieved.


    Anyway, Bruce Lee is Niu Er''s brother. He can''t have anything to do with his brother''s wife.


    Black girl was relieved to see Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, should we do the mating?"


    Niu Er hurriedly refused: "black girl, don''t be busy about this. We''ll talk about it later."


    "When will we wait? I think it''s time to breed." The black girl urged.


    Niu Er hurriedly pulled a reason: "black girl, I have a backache recently. I shouldn''t do that kind of thing."


    "What''s the matter with your waist?" Asked the black girl with concern.


    Niu Er lied and said, "when I was decorating in the landlady''s hotel and helping to lift things, I accidentally flashed my waist."


    Black girl said, "brother Niu, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ll give you a massage."


    The black girl said and pushed the cow two onto the bed.


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "black girl, you can''t massage me in my bedroom. In this way, Bruce Lee will be suspicious."


    "Are you going to sleep in my bed?" The black girl asked puzzled.


    Niu Er said, "I sleep on the sofa in the living room, so Bruce Lee won''t have an idea."


    "Yes."


    Niu Er and black girl go out of the bedroom.


    Niu Er said to Bruce Lee, "I told Heiniu that he would return the gold ring to him when he met pockmarked Wang. Heiniu also promised that she would never eat with other men or accept gifts from other men."


    Bruce Lee said happily, "OK, great. It''s still brother Niu''s words."


    The black girl glanced at Bruce Lee and said, "Hey, I just want to take advantage of it. I don''t want to play with other men. Don''t misunderstand me."


    "I won''t misunderstand you. I know you just want to take advantage of it, but I think it''s better not to take advantage of it." Bruce Lee said pleasantly.


    "Alas! It took me a long time to knock on Wang Mazi''s gold ring. It''s all in vain. " Said the black girl with regret.


    "Black girl, if you want to wear a gold ring, I''ll buy it for you." Bruce Lee said.


    "Buy a fart. When you have children, you have to spend a lot of money. Where can you afford to buy these face goods?" The black girl glared at Bruce Lee.


    "Hee hee... My wife still thinks far." Bruce Lee flatters.


    Black girl said to Niu Er, "get down on the sofa and I''ll massage your waist."


    Bruce Lee asked, "what''s the matter with brother Niu?"


    "Brother Niu''s waist flashed." The black girl answered.


    Niu Er lies down on the sofa. In order to act like a little, Niu Er has to let black girl massage. With the reason of low back pain, Niu Er can delay for at least ten days and a half months.


    Otherwise, maybe black girl will sneak into Niu Er''s bedroom tonight and ask Niu Er to breed her.


    "Brother Niu, why is your waist flashing?" Bruce Lee asked with concern.


    "It flashed when I was decorating the landlady." Black girl answered for Niu Er.


    Niu Er said, "I blame myself for being careless."


    Black girl massages Niu Er. Niu Er feels that black girl''s massage technique is very skilled.


    "Black girl, have you learned massage?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "Well, I studied with a sister in waicun for a few days." The black girl answered.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "how do you think of learning massage?"


    Seeing that Bruce Lee had gone back to her bedroom, black girl frankly told her, "more than four years ago, you fled to city A. I wanted to find you in city a, so I learned some massage so that I could find a job in the city."


    "Oh. You can''t find a job by learning this. It''s better to learn cooking, cleaning and being a nanny. " Niu Er said. The black girl smiled and said, "who says it''s useless? It''s useful."¡° This doesn''t make money. " Niu Er said. Black girl said naughtily, "brother Niu, I''ll massage you. It''s not a free service." Niu Er smiled and asked, "then make an offer."¡° Ten thousand yuan for a massage. " Said the black girl. Last time, Wang Mazi remitted two million yuan to Niu Er. Niu Er hasn''t used the money yet. Niu Er thought: Heiniu and Bruce Lee can''t make a lot of money. Once they have children in the future, life will be difficult. It''s better to give black girl a million yuan and let her use the money to buy high interest bonds so that she can live on interest. Niu Er said, "black girl, I want to give you a million." The black girl smiled and said, "wait for the next life." Niu Er chuckled and asked, "black girl, do you think I don''t have a million?" The black girl disdained and said, "brother Niu, you earn 10000 yuan a month. If you don''t eat or drink, you can earn a million in eight years." Niu Er said faintly, "some time ago, I saved the life of a rich man. He gave me a million yuan as a thank-you fee. I can''t use the money. Keep it for your children." The black girl asked in surprise, "is this really the case?"¡° Of course it''s true. That night, when I was riding a motorcycle and passing a street, I suddenly found a group of people chasing a man. The man stopped my motorcycle and begged: help me and take me out of here quickly. I saw that the man was covered with blood and looked pitiful, so I took him away. Afterwards, the man gave me a million yuan. "¡° Brother Niu, it''s not easy for you to make some money. You''d better keep it for yourself. " The black girl refused¡° Black girl, if you marry Bruce Lee, you may have children soon. Once you have children, the financial burden will be heavy. Moreover, if you have children, you can''t still live in Uncle Wu''s house. " Niu Er said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 610

    Black girl thought for a moment and said, "yes, it''s not appropriate for Bruce Lee and I to live here when Uncle Wu, Zhang Ma and Wu Xiaofeng come back."


    Niu Er remitted one million yuan to Heiniu''s bank card.


    Black girl said gratefully, "brother Niu, you are willing to give me a million, which means you love me. Since you love me, why don''t you want to marry me."


    Niu Er sank his face and taught: "black girl, I have said countless times that I only marry the master''s daughter in my life. If I can''t find the master''s daughter, I will be single all my life. Now that you have married Bruce Lee, you shouldn''t mention it again. "


    The black girl glanced and said, "brother Niu, when your waist is good, you will breed me. Although we can''t be husband and wife, we can also have several common children."


    "Talk about it later." Niu Er prevaricated.


    Black girl asked, "brother Niu, my biggest regret in my life is that I didn''t become your wife."


    Niu Er stared at the black girl and said, "don''t say that again. It''s bad for Bruce Lee to hear."


    The black girl glanced at the bedroom door and said disdainfully, "I''m not afraid of him."


    Niu Er said anxiously, "I''d better not tell Bruce Lee about the million I gave you. You just say that the million is borrowed from Uncle Wu."


    The black girl nodded and said, "OK. In this way, Bruce Lee will not be jealous and sour all day. "


    Black girl asked, "can one million buy a house?"


    Niu Er said, "I bought a house with a friend not long ago. A single room house is only 800000, but it is fully decorated."


    "Great." The black girl cheered.


    Bruce Lee heard the scream of black girl, ran out of the bedroom and asked, "black girl, what''s the matter?"


    Heiniu said happily, "Niu Er helped me borrow a million yuan from Uncle Wu. Now we can buy a house."


    Bruce Lee said sadly, "you... You borrowed a million at once. When can we pay it off?"


    The black girl glanced and said, "Bruce Lee, you are really an elm head. I tell you: people in the United States are ahead of consumption, that is, borrowing money to buy a house and a car."


    Bruce Lee picked up his finger and calculated: "black girl, you earn 5000 yuan a month and I earn 2500 yuan. The total is only 7500 yuan. Even if you save 5000 yuan a month, it will take 18 years to pay it off."


    "Eighteen years is eighteen years. What are you afraid of? Uncle Wu said, "pay back when you have money." Said the black girl confidently.


    Bruce Lee shook his head and said, "since then, we have become negative men. Alas!"


    The black girl glared at Bruce Lee and asked, "if we don''t buy a house, do we want to sleep on the main road?"


    Bruce Lee said plausibly, "it''s good for us to live in Uncle Wu''s house. You said Uncle Wu welcomes us to live here."


    The black girl scolded, "you''re stupid! Uncle Wu, this is polite. You don''t think about it: we are neither Uncle Wu''s friends nor Uncle Wu''s relatives. Why should people let us live here? It''s OK for me to live here alone, because I''m the nanny of the Wu family, but it''s not decent for you to live here. "


    Bruce Lee said unhappily, "black girl, otherwise we''ll separate. You live in the Wu family and I still live in a hotel."


    The black girl asked angrily, "what if she has a child? With you or with me? "


    Bruce Lee was speechless.


    Niu Erquan said, "Bruce Lee, Uncle Wu doesn''t care when the million yuan will be returned. Don''t be polite to Uncle Wu. To tell the truth, as long as you two remember Uncle Wu''s kindness."


    Bruce Lee said dejectedly, "well, go and buy a house."


    Niu Er said happily, "it''s not too late. Let''s buy it now. If you buy it late, maybe the house is sold out. "


    Niu Er, with Heiniu and Bruce Lee, ran to buy a house with one bedroom and one living room.


    I got the key on the spot.


    As soon as the black girl entered her new house, she threw herself on the ground and rolled.


    "Mom, I finally have a house!" Cried the black girl excitedly.


    Bruce Lee muttered dejectedly, "I''ve finally become a negative man. I can''t turn over in 20 years."


    Niu Er punched Bruce Lee and said, "I''ll talk to Uncle Wu later. Maybe I''ll give this million to you two."


    Bruce Lee shook his head and sighed, "brother Niu, don''t comfort me. Why should Uncle Wu give us a million?"


    Niu Er said, "maybe Uncle Wu can use you in the future, as long as you work."


    Bruce Lee asked quietly, "I can only cook. What can I do for Uncle Wu?"


    Niu Er patted Bruce Lee on the shoulder and said, "Bruce Lee, your biggest disadvantage is that you are not confident. In fact, you have many advantages and strengths, but you don''t understand yourself. "


    "I have many advantages and strengths. Why don''t I know?" Bruce Lee said suspiciously.


    Niu Er said meaningfully, "Bruce Lee, you will know later."


    Niu Er has long seen that Bruce Lee has one of his greatest strengths, that is, loyalty.


    A person can communicate and trust as long as he speaks of righteousness. The black girl was impatient. She couldn''t wait to say, "let''s buy the furniture quickly and move into the new house tomorrow." Niu Er took Heiniu and Bruce Lee and went to buy furniture and daily necessities until 12 o''clock in the evening. Black girl looked excitedly at her new house and said, "everything is ready. She only owes moving." Early the next morning, Heiniu and Bruce Lee moved the things they had put in Uncle Wu''s house and the landlady''s hotel into their new house. Niu Er breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that black girl moved into her new house. In the future, Niu Er and Heiniu won''t sleep under the same roof. It''s not so convenient for Heiniu to breed Niu Er. At least, Niu Er won''t worry about black girl suddenly climbing into his bed in the middle of the night. From then on, black girl went out early and returned late. She only worked at Uncle Wu''s house. On the first night when Heiniu moved away, the Wu family was very quiet. Niu Er was the only one in the big villa. Niu Er lay quietly in bed, thinking: who is my biological father? Wang Mazi is definitely not Niu Er''s biological father. Then, who is his biological father? Niu Er wants to ask Uncle Wu after he returns home, because Uncle Wu has been in the big room of the securities business department for more than 20 years. He must know this man. Niu Er was thinking, and the cell phone rang. It was Wu Tianlei. Niu Er thought: what a coincidence. When he thought of Uncle Wu, Uncle Wu called¡° Hello, Uncle Wu. " Niu Er said hello happily. Now as soon as Niu Er heard Wu Tianlei''s voice, he felt a warm current in his heart¡° Niu Er, haven''t you slept yet? " Wu Tianlei asked. Niu Erxi said happily, "Uncle Wu, it''s only more than ten o''clock now. I won''t go to bed until twelve o''clock."¡° Niuer, there''s something I want to ask you. " Wu Tianlei said¡° You said that as long as I can do it, I will do it. " Niu Er answered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 611

    Wu Tianlei said, "Niu Er, Liu Qiuju''s father is in hospital again. Liu Qiuju can''t take care of him alone. I want you to help serve him and do my best for me, OK?"


    Niu Er knows that Liu Qiuju''s father and Wu Tianlei are iron brothers.


    Last time, Wu Tianlei wanted to be Yuelao and let Niu Er fall in love with Liu Qiuju.


    "OK, I can do that." Niu Er agreed.


    Uncle Wu said, "I''ll remit two million yuan to your bank card. You settle Liu Qiuju''s father''s hospitalization expenses. In addition, please hire two nursing workers for him."


    Niu Er asked curiously, "these expenses of 500000 are enough."


    Wu Tianlei sighed and said, "give Liu Qiuju the rest of the money to supplement his family. Alas! Niu Er, my friend is stubborn and doesn''t want to drag me down. He doesn''t charge me. If you want to find a way to mobilize Liu Qiuju to accept it, you''d better hide it from her father. "


    Niu Er promised, "Uncle Wu, I will do it."


    Wu Tianlei smiled and said, "Niu Er, it depends on your ability. If you can do it, I''ll rest assured."


    "Just wait for the good news." Niu Er said firmly.


    Wu Tianlei said, "my friend lives in 306 surgical bed of the first municipal hospital."


    Wu Tianlei then hung up the phone. After a while, two million yuan was remitted to Niu Er''s bank card.


    Niu Er looked at the time. It was only 10:45.


    He put on his clothes and rode his motorcycle to the city''s first hospital. On the way, he found a self-service bank and withdrew 20000 yuan.


    Niu Er found 306 hospital bed.


    Niu Er looked in from the glass window on the door and saw Liu Qiuju at first sight.


    Liu Qiuju is sitting in front of the hospital bed, playing with her mobile phone.


    This is a four person ward.


    Niu Er gently pushed the door open and walked into the ward.


    He went to the 306 hospital bed and coughed gently.


    Liu Qiuju looked up. She was very surprised to see that it was Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, you... What are you doing here?" Asked Liu Qiuju.


    When Niu Er saw Uncle Liu asleep, he waved and said, "talk outside."


    Niu Er and Liu Qiuju walked out of the ward and came to the corridor.


    Liu Qiuju asked, "brother Niu, are you here to accompany the bed?"


    "Yes, I''m here to stay with the bed." Niu Er answered with a smile.


    "Who is ill?" Liu Qiuju asked with concern.


    "My uncle is ill." Niu Er answered.


    Liu Qiuju asked, "your uncle also lives in this ward. Was he admitted to the hospital?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "my uncle lives in 306 hospital bed."


    Liu Qiuju was stunned and asked, "your uncle and my father live in a hospital bed..."


    Liu Qiuju laughed when she was half talking. She understood that Niu Er came to see her father.


    "Uncle Wu just called me and told me that your father was ill." Niu Er said.


    Liu Qiuju asked curiously, "didn''t Uncle Wu go to Australia? How did he know my father was in hospital?"


    Niu Er also asked curiously, "you didn''t tell Uncle Wu about your father''s illness and hospitalization?"


    Liu Qiuju shook her head and said, "my father won''t tell Uncle Wu that he has to worry too much. I''m sorry to bother him for a long time."


    Niu Er sighed and mobilized: "Qiuju, Uncle Wu and your father are brothers. Since it is such a relationship, there is no problem of trouble. Your father is stubborn. You can''t be stubborn. "


    Liu Qiuju sighed and said, "I... I''m my father''s daughter. I can''t listen to my father."


    Niu Er taught, "it''s right for you to listen to your father, but there should be a principle, which is conducive to your father''s health. If you violate this principle, you are blindly obedient and wrongly obedient. Are you right? "


    Liu Qiuju nodded and said, "brother Niu, you''re right. It should be this reason."


    Niu Er continued, "there are some things you can hide from your father. He is stubborn. You can''t follow him. You should neutralize the mud from him. Not only don''t make your father angry, but also understand Uncle Wu''s mind. In this way, you can make your father and Uncle Wu happy. "


    Liu Qiuju asked, "what should I do?"


    Niu Er said, "just listen to me. You can do what I ask you to do."


    Liu Qiuju smiled and said, "then I''ll be yours..."


    Liu Qiuju lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "no matter what you become, it''s enough to satisfy the two elders. This is called: no matter white cat or black cat, catching mice is a good cat."


    Liu Qiuju smiled and nodded.


    Niu Er was very satisfied. He didn''t expect that Liu Qiuju''s work was so easy that he could do it in a few words.


    Niu Er said, "Uncle Wu remitted you two million yuan, all on my bank card. Tomorrow, I''ll pay the hospitalization fee and hire two nursing workers to serve your father one day and one night. I''ll take care of the hospital. As for you, go to work as usual. Just come to the hospital after work in the evening. "


    With that, Niu Er took out 20000 yuan in cash from his satchel and handed it to Liu Qiuju. Niu Er said, "take the 20000 yuan first and buy some nutrition for uncle Liu. By the way, tell me your bank card number. I''ll remit you a million dollars first. When your father leaves the hospital, I''ll remit you all the rest. "¡° So much money. " Liu Qiuju said in surprise¡° Qiu Ju, to tell you the truth, Uncle Wu doesn''t care about these money. If he gives it to you, you can take it. Just thank him when you meet. Actually, you don''t have to thank me. I can see that Uncle Wu''s relationship with your father is unusual. "¡° All right. " Liu Qiuju readily agreed. Niu Er immediately remitted one million yuan to Liu Qiuju''s bank card. Niu Er said, "I''m here with uncle Liu tonight. Go home."¡° How can that work? " Liu Qiuju doesn''t want to go back. Niu Er thought: Well, just stay in bed with Liu Qiuju. Niu Er ran to the bathroom and called Uncle Wu¡° Uncle Wu, I have arrived at the hospital. " Niu Erxing said angrily. Wu Tianlei asked eagerly, "how is my friend''s condition?"¡° The situation is good. Now uncle Liu is asleep. " Niu Er said. Wu Tianlei asked, "is Qiuju in the hospital?"¡° Yes. I have just talked to Qiu Ju. She accepted my suggestion. Now, I have remitted one million to her bank card. After uncle Liu leaves the hospital, I''ll remit the rest of the money to her. By the way, I took 20000 yuan in cash and handed it to Qiu Ju. We can only do it tomorrow about hospitalization expenses and hiring nursing workers. " Niu Dihui reported on November 11. Wu Tianlei said happily, "Niu Er, you''ve done a great job. It''s my greatest wish to let Liu Qiuju accept my money. Niu Er, how did you do Liu Qiuju''s work? It''s amazing. " Niu Er couldn''t hide his pride. He pretended to be modest and said, "I just told her your thoughts and wishes. Please let her understand you."¡° OK. " Wu Tianlei said happily, "Niu Er, I can''t imagine that your three inch tongue is very powerful." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 612

    Niu Er said humbly, "I have to finish the task Uncle Wu gave me."


    In Niu Er''s heart, Uncle Wu is like his father. What his father asks his son to do, of course, his son should do his best.


    "Niu Er, it''s hard for you." Wu Tianlei said gratefully.


    "Uncle Wu, no matter how hard I work, my heart is also sweet." Niu Er said sincerely.


    After listening to Niu Er''s words, Wu Tianlei sighed and said faintly, "Niu Er, if one of my children doesn''t disappear, he will be as old as you."


    Niu Er was surprised. This is the first time Wu Tianlei revealed that he once had a child as old as Niu Er.


    "Is that your son?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "Ah, this... This, I''m just kidding." Wu Tianlei suddenly changed his words and didn''t admit what he had just said.


    Wu Tianlei hung up in a hurry.


    Niu Er thought to himself: Wu Tianlei said that his child was as old as Niu Er, but he didn''t say whether it was a son or a daughter. Why?


    Obviously, Wu Tianlei was out of control for a moment. He revealed that he had a child about the same age as Niu Er, but he woke up immediately. Therefore, he used "joking" to cover up his gaffe.


    It is certain that Wu Tianlei once had a child.


    Why did Wu Tianlei hide that he once had a child?


    Why is Wu Tianlei''s child missing?


    One mystery after another shook in Niu Er''s mind. He wanted to find out, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Niu Er thought: maybe mom Zhang will know something. You might as well ask her about it when mom Zhang returns home.


    Niu Er went to the nurse station and rented two armchairs and two blankets.


    Liu Qiuju said, "I''ll just lie down by the bed and sleep. Why should I spend this money?"


    Niu Er sighed, "Qiuju, you can sleep on your stomach all night, but it''s bad for your health. You think: uncle Liu is ill. You have to pay more attention to your body. Otherwise, if you fall, what will uncle Liu do? "


    "I''m not afraid now. I have you." Liu Qiuju said with a smile.


    Niu Er smiled. He finished Liu Qiuju''s chair and said, "lean back."


    Niu Er also lay down in the armchair.


    The next day, Niu Er paid the hospitalization fee and hired two nursing workers. This will liberate Liu Qiuju.


    Uncle Liu said gratefully, "Niu Er, let you worry and work hard."


    Niu Er said, "uncle Liu, I told Uncle Wu to take care of you for him."


    Liu Shu sighed and said, "I''ve been paralyzed for several years. Wu Tianlei has to worry and spend money. Alas! I owe Wu Tianlei too much. "


    Niu Er said, "uncle Liu, you think you owe Uncle Wu, but Uncle Wu thinks you owe him. I see, friends don''t say what they owe. Since they are friends, they can''t be measured by money and strength, but by people''s hearts. "


    Uncle Liu nodded and agreed, "Niu Er, you''re right."


    Uncle Liu looked at Niu Er and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Wu Tianlei?"


    "I''m Uncle Wu''s bodyguard." Niu Er answered.


    Uncle Liu looked at Niu Er faintly and said, "it''s not that simple."


    "Uncle Liu, it''s really that simple. If it''s not easy, maybe I have fate with Uncle Wu. "


    "Fate?" Uncle Liu looked suspiciously at Niu Er and asked, "what fate?"


    Niu Er said, "four years ago, I first came to a city to work as a doorman in a teahouse. At that time, a guy always bullied me. Uncle Wu came forward to protect me at the critical moment. Four years later, I came to city a again, met Uncle Wu, and was hired as a bodyguard by him. You said, "this should be fate."


    Niu Er hid the episode of saving Wu Xiaofeng because he didn''t want to flaunt himself.


    "That''s how you and Wu Tianlei met?" Uncle Liu doesn''t seem to believe it.


    "Yes, I''m telling the truth." Niu Er said sincerely.


    Uncle Liu looked at Niu Er and said to himself, "you look a bit like Wu Tianlei."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "what did you say? You say I look like Uncle Wu? "


    "Yes, your eyebrows, nose and chin look like Wu Tianlei." Uncle Liu stared at Niu Er.


    "No, no one says I''m like Uncle Wu. You''re the first." Niu Er said.


    Liu Qiuju interrupted, "I also think brother Niu looks like Uncle Wu. Besides eyebrows, bridge of nose and chin, your head also looks like Uncle Wu. You see, Uncle Wu has a flat head, and you have a flat head. In addition, Uncle Wu likes to squint when considering problems. You too. You squint when you think about things. "


    "Really?" Niu Er''s heart hung up.


    According to Liu Qiuju and Liu shuenough, Niu Er looks like Wu Tianlei, that is, father and daughter suspect that they are Wu Tianlei''s son.


    If he is really Wu Tianlei''s son, Wu Tianlei is the villain who bullied his mother.


    No, absolutely not. Based on Niu Er''s understanding of Wu Tianlei, Wu Tianlei is not a bad person and can never bully a rural sister.


    "Indeed." Liu Qiuju looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I once thought that maybe you are Uncle Wu''s nephew."¡° Nonsense. Your Uncle Wu is an only son and has no brothers. " Liu Shu corrects the right way. Niu Er thought: since uncle Liu and Uncle Wu are brothers, uncle Liu should know whether Uncle Wu once had a child. Niu Er asked tentatively, "uncle Liu, hasn''t Uncle Wu been married all his life?" Uncle Liu shook his head and said, "your Uncle Wu is an eccentric. He just doesn''t get married all his life. I once wanted to introduce my cousin to him, but he wouldn''t even meet him. "¡° Why didn''t Uncle Wu get married? " Niu Er asked. Uncle Liu hesitated and replied, "maybe you already have a woman in Uncle Wu''s heart."¡° Is it? Who is that woman? " Niu Er asked eagerly. Uncle Liu sighed and said, "your Uncle Wu is a silent man. He talks very little. He is depressed. He is never willing to talk to others and is always held in his heart. But I can see that there must be a woman in his heart. "¡° Is that what you guessed? " Niu Er asked. Uncle Liu recalled: "more than ten years ago, once I was walking on the street with your Uncle Wu. Suddenly, your Uncle Wu seemed crazy and tried to chase a bus. Fortunately, the bus didn''t go far to the station. Your Uncle Wu rushed into the car, called a woman''s name and rushed to a woman. But look carefully, it''s not the person he''s looking for. So I got off the bus in disappointment. " Niu Er asked eagerly, "uncle Liu, what is the name of the woman shouted by Uncle Wu?" Uncle Liu shook his head and said regretfully, "I didn''t hear clearly. I didn''t hear a word clearly, but I know that your Uncle Wu is shouting a woman''s name. Later, I asked him who he was looking for. Uncle Wu said you mistook him for a relative. Obviously, he''s lying. "¡° Uncle Liu, think about it. What''s the name of the woman Uncle Wu called? " Niu Er asked. Uncle Liu shook his head and said in disappointment, "I''m too far away from him. I didn''t hear a word clearly." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 613

    Niu Er is very disappointed. If uncle Liu hears clearly, even if he hears only one word clearly, Niu Er can catch clues.


    "Alas!" Niu Er sighed.


    Uncle Liu asked, "Niu Er, do you want to help Uncle Wu find this woman?"


    Niu Er shook his head and nodded again.


    Niu Er shook his head to mean: how could he interfere in Uncle Wu''s privacy without his consent.


    Niu Er nodded, which meant that he wanted to find out who the woman was.


    Niu Er can basically conclude that this mysterious woman is the woman Uncle Wu loved all his life, and it is also the reason why Uncle Wu didn''t get a wife all his life.


    Who is this woman?


    Even uncle Liu, Uncle Wu''s iron brother, doesn''t know. I''m afraid no one knows.


    "Uncle Liu, you are so close to Uncle Wu. Didn''t he tell you anything?" Niu Er asked reluctantly.


    Uncle Liu shook his head and said, "this is your Uncle Wu''s most confidential thing. He won''t tell me or anyone. I think: this woman is not only your Uncle Wu''s favorite, but also the one who makes your Uncle Wu most sad. "


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "how can you be the most sad person?"


    Uncle Liu said quietly, "I saw you more than once. Uncle Wu secretly shed tears and asked him. He just said he missed his parents. I know he''s lying. "


    Niu Er was completely disappointed. Since Uncle Wu and uncle Liu kept it from him, it was even more impossible to tell him.


    Uncle Liu looked at Niu Er and warned, "Niu Er, what I told you today must not be mentioned to Uncle Wu."


    "I won''t say a word to Uncle Wu." Niu Er promised.


    Niu Er suddenly remembered that Wu Xiaofeng may be Wu Tianlei''s adopted daughter, which uncle Liu should know.


    Therefore, Niu Er insinuated and asked, "uncle Liu, since Uncle Wu has never been married in his life, how can he have a daughter?"


    Uncle Liu lowered his face, looked at Niu Er gloomily, and taught him unhappily, "Niu Er, your curiosity is too strong. I advise you: don''t inquire about things you shouldn''t know. "


    Obviously, uncle Liu is dissatisfied with Niu Er''s snooping desire.


    Niu Er quickly explained, "uncle Liu, I''m sorry, i... I''m just curious."


    Although uncle Liu didn''t answer this question positively, it can be seen from his expression that Wu Xiaofeng must be an adopted child.


    Niu Er thought: it seems that Wu Xiaofeng is really the master''s daughter.


    Wu Xiaofeng was adopted by Wu Tianlei; The age of Wu Xiaofeng; Wu Xiaofeng''s copper lock; And the mole on Wu Xiaofeng''s foot. The superposition of these factors can fully prove that Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s daughter.


    Now, as long as we determine the mole on Wu Xiaofeng''s foot, we can determine whether Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s daughter.


    Niu Er nursed in the hospital for three days until uncle Liu was discharged from the hospital.


    Niu Er hadn''t seen Zhang Ting for three days. At five o''clock in the afternoon, he sent Liu Shu home. He estimated that Zhang Ting hadn''t closed the stall, so he hurried to the newsstand.


    Zhang Ting is closing the stall. Seeing Niu Er coming, she only glances at him and lowers her head to pack up the magazine.


    Niu Er felt very strange. In the past, Zhang Ting was very happy to see Niu Er coming. She either smiled at Niu Er or said hello to Niu Er.


    What''s the matter today?


    Niu Er''s motorcycle stopped in front of the newsstand and shouted, "sister Ting, close the stall."


    Zhang Ting didn''t even lift her head, but she gave a "um" sound and looked neither hot nor cold.


    "Sister Ting, what''s the matter?" Niu Er looked around and found nothing unusual.


    Zhang Ting raised her head and asked, "brother Niu, have you had a good time these three days?"


    Niu Er understood as soon as she heard it. It turned out that Zhang Ting was angry because she didn''t show up for three days.


    Niu Er said with a smile, "sister Ting, I''m tired to death these three days. Alas!"


    "Tired? I''m tired. " Zhang Tingyin said.


    Niu Er sighed and explained, "uncle Liu, Uncle Wu''s iron brother, is in hospital. He asked me to do something for him. Can I not go? I stayed in the hospital for three days and nights. You smell it, I still smell medicine. "


    "Is Uncle Wu''s iron brother ill or your girlfriend''s father ill?" Zhang Tingyin asked.


    Niu eryileng asked, "sister Ting, you... What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean by me?" Zhang Ting asked.


    Niu Er said wrongfully, "sister Ting, what I said is the truth. Late at night three days ago, Uncle Wu called me and asked me to go to the hospital as soon as possible. I went to the hospital immediately after receiving the call. Until I sent the patient home just now, I came to you nonstop."


    Zhang Ting asked, "you are the only one who serves Uncle Wu''s iron brothers?"


    Niu Er replied, "I also hired two nurses, one day and one night. However, although there are nursing workers, I am not at ease. You think: Uncle Wu has repeatedly told us that there must be no accident. "


    Zhang Ting asked word by word: "brother Niu, there is no fourth person except you and two nursing workers?" Zhang Ting''s question was obvious. Niu Er suddenly understood. It seems that Zhang Ting already knows that there is another Liu Qiuju¡° Uncle Liu has a daughter named Liu Qiuju. She is also nursing in the hospital. " Niu Er answered¡° Is Liu Qiuju just the daughter of Wu Shutie''s brothers? " Zhang Ting asked meaningfully. Niu Erxin replied, "yes! This Liu Qiuju is just uncle Liu''s daughter. "¡° You and Liu Qiuju have known each other for a long time, and your relationship is not ordinary. " Zhang Ting stared at Niu Er. Zhang Ting has something to say, which makes Niu Er''s heart play a small drum. Could it be that Zhang Ting has thousands of miles of eyes and ears? Otherwise, how can she know what''s going on in the hospital. Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "I''ve known Liu Qiuju before. It''s a coincidence to say it. Once, Uncle Wu suspected that there was a gunman in the hotel opposite his home, so he asked me to spy in the hotel. Liu Qiuju worked as a waiter in this hotel, so I knew her. "¡° What a coincidence. Brother Niu, have you been seeing this Liu Qiuju since you met her? " Zhang Ting asked. Niu Er hurriedly explained, "I can''t get along with her. This time, if Uncle Wu hadn''t asked me to take care of Liu Qiuju''s father, I would have forgotten her." Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, if you and Liu Qiuju are only one-sided friends, you can''t be very close to her."¡° I''m not close to Liu Qiuju, really. " Niu Er defended. Zhang Ting took out a stack of photos from her pocket, fell to the newsstand and said coldly, "look for yourself." Niu Er was surprised that someone took a picture secretly. Niu Er picked up the photo and looked at it. He was almost so surprised that his eyes fell out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 614

    A total of ten photos were secretly taken, but all of them surprised Niu Er. Some of these photos are Niu Er covering Liu Qiuju sleeping in a chair with felt; Some are Niu Er and Liu Qiuju laughing happily; In short, each photo shows the unusual relationship between Niu Er and Liu Qiuju. If you only look at the photos, you will think that Niu Er and Liu Qiuju are a pair of lovers¡° This... Who took this? " Niu Er asked awkwardly. Zhang Ting asked, "are you and Liu Qiuju in the picture?" Niu Er said awkwardly, "yes... Yes." Zhang Ting said unhappily, "since you have done it, why should you be afraid of being photographed?"¡° No... I''m not afraid of being photographed at home. I''m a little angry. Who stabbed me in the back? " Niu Er was very angry. Niu Er never dreamed that someone would secretly track him and send the photos to Zhang Ting. Obviously, the person who followed the camera wanted to poke Niu Er and Zhang Ting¡° People didn''t frame you up and take photos from facts. As long as you didn''t do anything wrong, why are you afraid of people taking photos? " Zhang Tingzhi asked. Niu Er said angrily, "sister Ting, don''t you see it? It''s trying to provoke our relationship. It''s just ulterior motives." Zhang Ting said faintly, "if you have no special relationship with Liu Qiuju, what does it matter if you let him shoot it well." Niu Er explained, "sister Ting, I only care about Liu Qiuju as a friend. You think: her father is ill. She is the only daughter. I have to care about her. You see: I brought her vegetables, I covered her with blankets, and I talked to her. I didn''t go beyond the relationship of ordinary friends. " Zhang Ting asked darkly, "brother Niu, if you look at these photos from a neutral point of view, would you think that this pair of men and women are ordinary friends?" Niu Er reluctantly admitted: "of course, I have to admit that in the eyes of outsiders, this pair of men and women should be lovers. However, people who know the inside story will know that this pair of men and women are normal friends and just care about each other. " Zhang Ting lowered her head and whispered, "brother Niu, do you like Liu Qiuju?"¡° No, it''s impossible. Sister Ting, if I really like Liu Qiuju, I''ll admit it frankly. Why hide it from you. " Niu Er defended. Zhang Ting said quietly, "although I don''t know Liu Qiuju, I don''t know her. However, only from the photos, Liu Qiuju should be a beautiful, virtuous and gentle girl. Actually, I think you two are a good match. "¡° Sister Ting, what are you talking about? I... I have no feelings for Liu Qiuju... "Niu Er suddenly felt that he couldn''t tell a hundred people. These photos have made Zhang Ting misunderstand herself. Niu Er stammered, "sister Ting, you... Don''t misunderstand me. I admit: at the beginning, Uncle Wu also asked me to talk to Liu Qiuju about friends, but I refused. To tell you the truth, from all aspects, Liu Qiuju is really good, but I already have someone else in my heart, so it''s impossible to install her. "¡° You have someone in your heart? " Zhang Ting looked up at Niu Er¡° Tingmei, you should be very clear in your heart. My heart can''t hold "Tingmei, you have to think of a panacea to plug this loophole." Niu Er begged¡° I will think of a way to give my mother a vaccination as soon as possible, so that she won''t have much reaction when she sees these photos. " Zhang Ting said thoughtfully¡° Sister Ting, I''m so worried. Shit, who''s behind my back? If I find out, I''ll have to kill him. " Niu Er really wanted to kill. Niu Er loves Zhang Ting deeply. If the enemy''s plot is realized, Niu Er''s love will be over. Zhang Ting stared at Niu Er and asked, "if I don''t allow you to retaliate against this enemy, will you listen to me?" Niu Er was surprised and asked, "sister Ting, this guy wants to provoke our relationship. Don''t you hate him?" Zhang Ting smiled and said, "I don''t hate it at all. Instead, I think this guy is helping me." Niu Er was tongue tied and asked, "sister Ting, you... Why do you think so?" Zhang Ting said calmly, "do you think these photos are not fake? Since there is no fraud, it means that people are seeking truth from facts. If you haven''t done anything wrong or bad, you should not be afraid of being photographed. " Niu Er said nothing. Zhang Ting is right. As long as you haven''t done anything bad, why are you afraid of being photographed¡° Anyway, he''s violating my Xiao Xiang right. " Niu Er held it for a long time and finally found a reason. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 615

    Zhang Ting said seriously, "brother Niu, you have to promise me: even if you find the photographer, you are not allowed to take any retaliation against him."


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "sister Ting, you... Why are you standing with the candid photographer?"


    Zhang Ting insisted: "brother Niu, you must promise me not to retaliate against the photographers."


    Although Niu Er didn''t understand Zhang Ting''s practice, he had to agree when he saw that Zhang Ting stubbornly wanted to let go of the sneaker.


    "Well, I won''t take any revenge on him." Niu Erxin said reluctantly.


    "You swear." Zhang Ting said reluctantly.


    Niu Er is a little alert. Looking at Zhang Ting''s attitude, he seems to know who the photographer is.


    "Sister Ting, have you seen this sneaker?"


    Zhang Ting nodded to show that she had seen him.


    "Sister Ting, is this candid photographer the one I have offended?" Niu Er asked.


    Zhang Ting nodded again.


    Niu Er thought: the people I have offended are just a few people. Is this sneaker among these people?


    Niu Er reluctantly swore: "I swear: I will never take any retaliation against the photographers."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "that''s right. Otherwise, when will the resentment report?"


    With Niu Er''s character, he can''t spare the photographer. Because the photographer wanted to poke Niu Er and Zhang Ting apart, which would kill Niu Er.


    Since Zhang Ting is determined not to retaliate, there will always be a reason.


    Niu Er asked, "sister Ting, are you familiar with this sneak photographer?"


    Zhang Ting nodded.


    Niu Er is even more inexplicable. How can Niu Er''s enemy be familiar with Zhang Ting?


    By the way, it must be pockmarked Wang


    Pockmarked Wang has been speculating in the securities business department for more than ten years. At the beginning, Zhang Ting''s mother knew pockmarked Wang when she set up a newsstand here. Maybe this pockmarked Wang once took care of the newsstand business.


    "Is it pockmarked Wang?" Niu Er asked.


    Zhang Ting tilted her lips and said, "brother Niu, don''t ask, just don''t take a candid picture."


    Niu Er was speechless.


    Zhang Ting has said this for her own sake. It seems that this candid photographer has an unusual relationship with Zhang Ting. Maybe it''s Zhang Ting''s mother who has an unusual relationship with the photographer.


    Niu Er thought angrily: if I don''t swear, I won''t let the photographer go. Since I swear, I can only let it go.


    Niu Er''s cell phone rang. As soon as I saw it, it was Liu Qiuju.


    Niu Er quickly told Zhang Ting, "Liu Qiuju called me."


    Niu Er answered the phone in front of Zhang Ting.


    "Liu Qiuju, what''s up?" Niu Er asked.


    Liu Qiuju invited happily and said, "brother Niu, my father said that it''s been hard for you for a while. I want to invite you home for a simple meal tomorrow evening."


    Niu Er covered his mobile phone and asked, "Liu Qiuju''s father invited me to dinner tomorrow night to express his gratitude."


    Zhang Ting said happily, "it''s a kind intention. Since you''re invited, you can go."


    "You let me go?" Niu Er asked.


    Zhang Ting glanced and said, "brother Niu, am I such an unreasonable person? Not only will I have no opinion on normal contacts, but I will support you. "


    Niu Er smiled and praised, "sister Ting, you are so reasonable."


    Niu Er replied to Liu Qiuju, "OK, thank your father."


    Seeing that Niu Er agreed, Liu Qiuju said happily, "brother Niu, you can come at six tomorrow night. If you come earlier, you can start for me."


    What Liu Qiuju said was heard by Zhang Ting. She whispered, "go early and start Liu Qiuju."


    Niu Er smiled at Zhang Ting and said happily, "then I''ll come early."


    "OK." Liu Qiuju shouted happily, his tone full of joy.


    Niu Er hung up the phone and said, "Liu Qiuju is really poor. She has lost her mother since childhood. I treat her as my sister and won''t have other ideas about her."


    "Don''t explain again and again. I believe you." Zhang tingle whined.


    Niu Er is finally relieved that Zhang Ting can understand herself, which makes Niu Er very happy. However, Niu Er is also alert. In the future, he can''t be too close to these "sisters".


    Niu Er knows that the photographer will continue to take pictures of himself.


    When a peeper hides behind his back, it makes people feel like they are in the back. Because those thief like eyes stare at you all the time, making you seem naked.


    Niu Er thought: Although I don''t retaliate against this guy, I''ll find him and make him dare not follow me again. Otherwise, I will have no "freedom".


    Niu Er called the bald little beggar.


    "Hey, come to town tomorrow morning and let''s meet in that bridge hole."


    The bald little beggar said, "OK, I''ll go to the bridge at ten o''clock tomorrow morning."


    At ten o''clock the next morning, Niu Er arrived at the bridge cave on time. The bald little beggar had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw Niu Er coming, he welcomed him with joy. Niu Er asked, "how are you recently?"¡° Great. " The bald little beggar answered¡° The vegetables in the vegetable field haven''t grown yet? " Niu Er asked with concern¡° Brother, the leek has been cut and sold for more than 100 yuan. Other dishes are being planted. In less than two months, we will be able to support ourselves. "¡° OK, great. " Niu Er said happily. Niu Er was very happy that the life of the dozen little beggars had been settled¡° Elder brother, you come to me. What''s important? " Asked the bald little beggar. Niu Er sighed and said, "recently, a guy followed me and secretly took a lot of pictures of me. You want you to arrange some brothers to follow me during the day and night to see who is following me." The bald little beggar said angrily, "who dares to break ground on big brother? I really don''t want to live. Well, I''ll be right behind you from now on and I''ll find this guy soon. " Niu Er said, "if you find the person following me, don''t disturb him. Just take some photos and let me know who it is." The bald little beggar said in a puzzled way, "brother, don''t you want to punish this man? If you want to punish me, let my brothers do it. We are not old enough to be sentenced. Even if we kill him, we will not be shot. " Niu Er smiled and said, "you can''t punish this guy, because someone won''t let me punish him. I swore not to touch him." The bald little beggar glanced and said, "brother, this guy followed you and took photos secretly. This is to frame you. What''s polite to such people?" Niu Er said, "little brother, just listen to me." The bald little beggar said helplessly, "well, I''ll only take a few photos of him." Niu Er arranged and left the bridge. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Niu Er walked slowly to Liu Qiuju''s house. Niu Er deliberately chose the way to walk, so as to facilitate the tracking of the photographer, and at the same time, it is also convenient for the bald little beggar to find the photographer. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 616

    It takes more than an hour to walk from Wu Tianlei''s house to Liu Qiuju''s house.


    Niu Er walked slowly. When he met a place with a window, he stopped and pretended to look at the goods in the window. In fact, he was looking for someone to follow behind.


    Niu Er also pretended to tie his shoes and squinted to observe the movement behind him.


    Niu Er was disappointed. It seemed that there was no tracker.


    Didn''t the stalker come today?


    The bald little beggar walked slowly more than 50 meters behind Niu Er. As he walked, he turned over and looked at the garbage can on the roadside, which made people know that he was a child picking up garbage.


    I''m going to Liu Qiuju''s house. I haven''t found the tracker yet.


    Niu Er was not reconciled. He saw a teahouse by the side of the road and went in.


    Niu Er thought: the stalker must be very cunning and subtle, which is difficult to detect. However, if he wants to take a picture, he must get close to himself.


    Niu Er is walking alone on the road. Obviously, there is no need to take pictures, so the tracker won''t get close to Niu Er.


    When Niu Er enters the teahouse, the stalker will mistakenly think that Niu Er has a date. This is a great time to take pictures.


    The light in the teahouse is dim. It''s a good place for dating.


    Niu Er picked a place close to the window so that he could observe the situation outside.


    Niu Er saw the bald little beggar walking to the road opposite the teahouse. He put on a tired look, sat down on the horse''s teeth, and glanced around.


    The bald little beggar is a very clever child and deserves to be the head of the little beggar.


    Niu Er was lucky to know these little beggars and helped him a lot.


    Niu Er looked at the time. It''s only a quarter past four. He has plenty of time. He might as well sit more in the teahouse.


    Niu Er asked for a pot of tea and a plate of melon seeds.


    Suddenly, Niu Er saw a familiar man in the window: bald.


    The bald man walked to the bald little beggar and seemed to talk to the bald little beggar.


    Niu Er is a little surprised. Is it the bald man following me? He took the picture?


    Originally, Niu Er focused his suspicion on Wang Mazi. He always believed that among the people who offended, only Wang Mazi was the most scheming.


    The bald man squatted down beside the bald little beggar.


    Niu Er was worried. Did the bald man recognize the bald little beggar?


    Four months ago, the bald little beggar once harmed the bald fruit stall and was beaten by the bald man hanging from the tree.


    Niu Er''s worry is superfluous. Although the bald man has caught a bald little beggar, these dirty children look the same in the bald man''s eyes.


    The bald man squatted beside the bald little beggar and asked with a smile, "little beggar, do you want to make a lot of money?"


    The bald little beggar pretended to be confused: "what big money do you make?"


    The bald man took out a hundred yuan bill from his pocket and shook it in front of the bald little beggar. He seduced him: "you can do one thing for me. It only takes five minutes to earn one hundred yuan."


    "What do you want to do?" The bald little beggar asked curiously.


    The bald man pointed to the teahouse across the road and said, "just now, a young man in a gray shirt and black pants went in. Did you see it?"


    The bald little beggar thought for a moment and replied, "it seems that such a man has entered the teahouse."


    The bald man said, "go into the teahouse and see if there are women around the young man. Come out and tell me. It''s that simple."


    The bald little beggar said timidly, "the boss will drive me out when he sees me in."


    The bald man said, "as soon as you go in, look quickly. When the boss finds you in, you''ve done my business."


    The bald little beggar looked at the hundred dollar bill and asked, "you can''t lie to me?"


    "How could I lie to you? Absolutely not. After you come out, I''ll give you the money first, and you''ll tell me whether there are women around that young man. Is that all right?"


    The bald little beggar asked suspiciously, "is that young man your son?"


    The bald man hesitated for a second and said, "it''s my son. This evil son doesn''t listen to me and asks him not to talk about his girlfriend. He wants to talk. So I want to supervise him. "


    "What''s wrong with your son talking about his girlfriend? I want to talk. No woman has talked to me yet." The bald little beggar skimmed his mouth.


    The bald man stared at the bald little beggar and said disdainfully, "you little rob head, how old are you? You want to talk about your girlfriend. I tell you: pick up junk and sell more money, you can talk about your girlfriend."


    The bald little beggar said unhappily, "you despise me. I won''t help you."


    Seeing that the bald little beggar was angry, the bald man quickly compensated carefully and said, "Hey, let me talk about it casually. Don''t be angry. I think you can meet a female beggar in a few days. "


    "Can beggars only talk about friends with beggars? I won''t do it. I''m looking for a rich woman. " The bald little beggar said proudly.


    The bald man looked up and laughed. Laugh enough, the bald man said contemptuously, "you''re so funny. You still want to find a rich woman. It''s good to have a poor woman to see you."¡° Why can''t I find a rich woman? " The bald little beggar asked unconvinced. The bald man laughed and said, "poor boy, if you can find a rich woman, you must find a rich woman. I wish you could find a rich woman tonight."¡° You still look down on me. " Said the bald little beggar unhappily. The bald man regretted that he shouldn''t make the little beggar angry. He hurriedly said, "of course I despise you. Otherwise, how could I ask you to help me?"¡° I don''t want to help you. " The bald little beggar put up a shelf. The bald man saw that the bald little beggar was really angry. He thought about it, took out a 100 yuan bill from his pocket and seduced him: "I''ll add 100 yuan to you, a total of 200 yuan. How about it? You won''t have trouble with money. " The bald little beggar was obviously tempted by 200 yuan. He said greedily, "well, I''ll go into the teahouse and have a look." The bald little beggar hopped across the road and entered the teahouse. As soon as the bald little beggar entered the teahouse, she was seen by the teahouse owner''s wife. She conveniently picked up a stick, waved it to the bald little beggar, and shouted, "go away, little beggar, or I''ll beat you to death." Niu Er stood up and said, "landlady, he is my guest."¡° Ah, sir, I''m so clumsy. I thought it was a little beggar. I''m really sorry. " The landlady said apologetically. The bald little beggar ran to Niu Er''s table and said, "brother, the guy opposite must be the one following you. He gave me 200 yuan and let me come in to see if there are women around you." Niu Er looked at the bald man on the road and said, "I didn''t expect it to be him." The bald little beggar asked, "brother, who is he?"¡° An enemy. " Niu Er answered¡° Brother, how can I tell him when I go out? " Asked the bald little beggar. Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "just say there is a beautiful girl beside me. I let her sit on her lap and chew her." The bald little beggar smiled and said, "brother, do you want this guy to come in?"¡° Yes! " Niu eryin said with a smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 617

    "OK, I see." The bald little beggar said happily.


    The bald little beggar happily ran out of the teahouse and rushed across the road. He stretched out his hand and said, "give me the money."


    The bald man asked, "do you see clearly?"


    "Of course I see clearly. Otherwise, how can I ask you for money." Said the bald little beggar.


    The bald man handed two hundred yuan bills to the bald little beggar and asked, "is there a woman around him?"


    The bald little beggar said mysteriously, "he holds a beautiful woman in his arms and chews her face with his mouth."


    "He... He held the woman?" The bald man was surprised.


    In the past, none of the photos taken by the bald man had a handle on Niu Er, which was not enough to kill Niu Er. If Niu Er holds a woman and kisses today, Niu Er will be dead.


    "Yes, he held the woman''s waist with one hand and put the other hand into the woman''s pants. I know he must be touching the woman''s ass." The bald little beggar added.


    The bald man sneered and murmured, "Niu Er, you pretend to be serious and don''t let me play Ding Ling, but you play with women in the teahouse. You''re dead today!"


    The bald man crossed the road and entered the teahouse.


    As soon as bald man entered the teahouse, Niu Er stood up and said, "Hey, old friend, come and sit down. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The bald man took a closer look, and Niu Er didn''t even have a woman''s hair around him.


    The bald man knows he''s been fooled. He can''t ride a Tiger now. Quit. Don''t recruit yourself. Come in. He''s afraid that Niu Er will teach him a lesson.


    The bald man was still hesitating. Niu Er stepped over with an arrow, pulled the bald man over and sat on the chair by the table.


    "Sit down and don''t be polite to me." Niu Er said with a smile.


    As soon as the bald man sat down, he saw the bald little beggar across the road.


    The bald man fully understood. Just now, every move of himself and the bald little beggar was in Niu Er''s eyes.


    "Niu... Brother Niu, is that... That little beggar with you?" The bald man asked in panic.


    "Yes, he is my little brother. Today, I specially invited him to find out who was following me. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s amazing. " Niu Er Yin said.


    "I happened to pass by here. Unfortunately, I saw you. Let the little brother come in and have a look." The bald man quipped.


    "Hee hee... You really don''t give up when you reach the Yellow River. You still want to cheat me. Think about it: am I so stupid?" Niu Er said coldly.


    The bald man said at a loss, "Niu... Brother Niu, I just feel very curious. I thought you were talking about business in the teahouse, so let the little brother come in and have a look."


    Niu eryin threatened: "Hey, if you''re not honest, be careful I''ll point your acupoint again, so that your little guy will never harden."


    "No... no, I''ll be honest." The bald man is afraid.


    Bald man''s biggest hobby in his life is playing with women. If his little guy can''t harden, it will kill him.


    "Hand in the camera first." Niu Er ordered.


    The bald man took out a small camera from his pocket and handed it to Niu Er.


    Niu Er took the camera in his hand and looked at it. Then he threw it hard to the ground. With a slap, the camera was smashed.


    "Oh, my God!" The bald man was so frightened that he covered his head as if the camera had fallen on his head.


    The landlady of the teahouse ran over in panic and asked, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "I accidentally dropped the camera. I''m sorry to disturb everyone."


    The landlady said unhappily, "Sir, why do you have so many things? Call the beggar in one moment and the old man in another."


    "It''s all right. I''ll pay double for tea later." Niu Er said frankly.


    When the landlady heard that Niu Er had to pay double for tea and water, she was immediately happy. She said with a smile, "you two drink tea and shout if you need anything."


    The bald man curled up in the chair and shivered. Now, what he was most afraid of was that Niu Er lit his Yang acupoint again.


    Two months ago, Niu Er ordered his Yang acupoint, which made his little guy hard all the time. For this reason, his wife has scolded him as a quasi eunuch.


    Even my wife can''t sleep, let alone play with women outside.


    "Why did you follow me and take pictures of me?" Niu Er asked faintly.


    The bald man trembled and said, "I''m wrong, I deserve to die..."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Niu Er asked.


    "My fault is that I shouldn''t follow you, take photos secretly, or give photos to Zhang Ting." The bald man said.


    "Why should I give the secretly taken photos to Zhang Ting?" Niu Er asked sternly.


    The bald man''s body shrank into a ball. He stammered, "I... I want Zhang Ting to suspect you of having an affair, but... Then blow it with you."


    "How did you know I was talking to Zhang Ting about friends?" Niu Er asked again.


    The bald man replied, "I see you and Zhang Ting are very close. I know you two talk about friends. I asked Zhang Ting''s mother again. She also said that you and Zhang Ting are very close. "¡° Do you... Do you know Zhang Ting''s mother? " Niu Er was surprised¡° I... I''m Zhang Ting''s uncle, my own uncle. " The bald man quickly threw out the heavy bomb. Niu Er stared round and asked in surprise, "you... Are you really Zhang Ting''s uncle?" The bald man nodded. Niu Er thought it was incredible that the bald man was Zhang Ting''s uncle¡° You... You''re not lying? " Niu asked half doubtfully¡° I... I didn''t lie, really. " The bald man vowed. Frankly speaking, Niu Er doesn''t believe what the bald man said at all. Zhang Ting and her uncle are completely different in terms of appearance. In terms of quality, Zhang Ting is ten thousand times better than her uncle. Niu Er thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Ting¡° Hello, brother Niu. " Zhang Tingxing said bluntly. Seeing Zhang Ting''s tone, Niu Er was very happy and asked curiously, "sister Ting, you... Have you had a happy event?"¡° Brother Niu, the stock you told me to restructure last time has been suspended and restructured today. " Zhang Ting said happily¡° It seems that the news of pockmarked Wang is very reliable. " Niu Er said¡° Yes, the news is absolutely reliable. I estimate that after the resumption of trading, at least seven trading boards will be pulled. " Zhang Ting said happily¡° Seven trading boards are double the profit, great. " Niu Er cheered¡° Yes, our stock will double soon. " Zhang Ting said excitedly¡° Sister Ting, I''m calling to ask you something. " Niu Er said faintly. Zhang Ting asked, "what''s up?"¡° Sister Ting, do you have an uncle? " Niu Er asked directly¡° I have an uncle. " Zhang Ting replied¡° Sister Ting, wait. I''ll send you a picture. Check it and see if this person is your uncle, okay? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 618

    Niu Er took a picture of the bald man with his mobile phone and sent it to Zhang Ting.


    After a while, Zhang Ting called: "brother Niu, this man is my uncle. Didn''t you do anything to him?"


    "How could I insult your uncle? No. " Niu Er answered.


    Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, you promised me that you would not take any retaliatory measures against the people who took the photos."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Ting, since I''m your uncle, of course I have to keep my promise."


    Zhang Ting asked, "are you with my uncle now?"


    "Yes. We are having tea in the teahouse. " Niu Er answered with a smile.


    Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, give my uncle your cell phone. I want to talk to him."


    Obviously, Zhang Ting is a little worried that Niu Er punished her uncle.


    Niu Er handed the cell phone to the bald man.


    The bald man cried and said, "ting''er, Niu Er broke my camera."


    "Niu Er didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "He''s interrogating me. That''s great." With Zhang Ting''s support, the bald man even sued Niu Er''s Diao shape.


    Zhang Ting asked, "uncle, did you follow Niu Er again and get caught by him?"


    "Niu Er is a playboy. I''m afraid you''ve been fooled by him, so I followed him again. But he found out. "


    Zhang Ting said unhappily, "uncle, I told you to leave my business alone. I''m not a child and won''t be fooled."


    The bald man said sadly, "ting''er, this cow is not pleasing to my eyes. You''d better not associate with him."


    Obviously, the bald man has Zhang Ting''s support. He doesn''t take Niu Er as a dish at all. He dares to dismantle Niu Er''s platform in front of Niu Er.


    "Uncle, what should I do about my business?" Zhang Ting hung up.


    Niu Er grabbed his mobile phone and said angrily, "bald man, I solemnly warn you: Although I promised Zhang Ting that I wouldn''t do anything to you, don''t forget, I''m still helping you with your treatment. You openly dismantle my platform. Don''t you want me to continue to treat you?"


    The bald man suddenly remembered that he was counting on Niu Er to solve his hole. So the bald man immediately squeezed out a smile and said, "Niu Er, I just said something wrong. Please forgive me. Your adult doesn''t care about villains, just forgive me."


    "You let me forgive you, don''t think!" Niu Er said angrily.


    The bald man''s face sank and said, "if you don''t treat me, I''ll sue Zhang Ting and let her order you to treat me."


    Niu Er sneered and said, "although Zhang Ting can order me to treat you, it''s up to others to treat you better or worse. You know what I mean?"


    As soon as the bald man heard this, he felt that he had made a mistake. He shouldn''t provoke his relationship with Zhang Ting in front of Niu Er.


    The bald man frowned and said, "Niu Er, you broke my little guy anyway. You have to restore it to its original state. Otherwise, I''ll find Zhang Ting to judge."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "well, tell Zhang Ting why I want your Yang acupoint. Otherwise, call Ding Ling and make it clear to six sides to see if I should point your Yang acupoint. I believe: Zhang Ting will distinguish right from wrong. "


    The bald man heard that he was going to call Ding Ling, too. He knew it was unreasonable, so he had to move the ladder down. He said helplessly, "Niu Er, I know you are in love with Zhang Ting. I won''t dismantle your platform from now on. Later, you married Zhang Ting, and I am your uncle. Think about it: should you treat me?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "well, since you say so, I''ll forget the past and continue to treat you. However, you should make it clear that I can cure you today and let you continue to be ill tomorrow. Once I can''t marry Zhang Ting, you won''t be my uncle. At that time, I have plenty of opportunities to make you sick again. "


    Niuer''s threat worked.


    The bald man said unhappily, "Niu Er, you are cruel. I take it. To be frank: you''re a good boy. You have some skills and don''t spend money. My niece won''t suffer from marrying you. Originally, I wanted to stir up trouble in front of my sister. Now I''ve changed my mind. "


    Niu eryin said, "I don''t listen to what you say. I want to see what you do in action. Of course, it also depends on the effect. If my marriage with Zhang Ting changes, the responsibility will be on you. "


    The bald man said helplessly, "Niu Er, I really changed my mind. Let you marry Zhang Ting. Alas! I''m really unlucky to meet you. "


    Niu Er could see that the bald man was really afraid of himself.


    Bald man is also a smart man. In fact, he has already seen that Niu Er likes Zhang Ting, and Zhang Ting also likes Niu Er. Even if he provokes her in front of her sister, Zhang Ting may not listen to her mother.


    Instead of offending Niu Er, it''s better to push the boat with the current and do a good deed.


    The bald man said, "I''ll go to my sister''s house tonight and say a good word for you. I believe my sister can still listen to me."


    Niu eryin said, "well, I''m waiting for the good news. However, I can reassure the people: if you still do bad things, you will be the last unlucky person. By then, I''m afraid it will be too late to regret. "


    The bald man stood up. He bent down and picked up the broken camera and said, "Niu Er, you are really evil. You have subdued me for half a lifetime." The bald man left dejected. Niu Er doesn''t expect baldness to speak well in front of Zhang Ting''s mother, as long as he doesn''t give himself "some eye medicine". Niu Er went out of the teahouse and made a gesture to the bald little beggar across the road to let him go home. Niu Er went to Liu Qiuju''s house for dinner. After chatting with uncle Liu for a while, he returned to Wu Tianlei''s house. As soon as Niu Er got home, Zhang Ting''s phone came. Zhang Ting said happily, "brother Niu, what spell did you use to my uncle?" Niu Er was stunned and hurriedly explained, "sister Ting, your uncle followed me again this afternoon and was caught by me. I didn''t touch a hair of him, but broke his camera." Zhang Ting smiled and said, "I didn''t say you fixed my uncle. I mean, what spell did you use to make my uncle turn 180 degrees? Tonight, my uncle said a lot of good things about you in front of my mother, and told my mother to let us get married early. " Niu Er was surprised. He never dreamed that the bald man would be abnormal. He spoke of his good words. What''s more, the bald man wanted him to marry Zhang Ting early¡° I... I didn''t do any magic. I just threatened your uncle. " Niu Er said. Zhang Ting said with a smile, "brother Niu, this is good. Originally, I was worried that my uncle would speak ill of you in front of my mother." Niu Er''s heart completely fell to the ground. He asked happily, "what did your mother say?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 619

    Zhang Ting said shyly, "my mother said she didn''t interfere in my love and marriage. It made me think clearly and make my own decision."


    Niu Er said admiringly, "aunt is really open. It''s great to let you decide for yourself."


    Zhang Ting said quietly, "I haven''t considered getting married in the past two years. Besides, our contact time is not long after all. We don''t know each other. We''d better be careful."


    Niu Er was a little disappointed, but Zhang Ting didn''t refuse him either. She just wanted to know more about him for a while.


    Niu Er thought: if there is no third party involved, he and Zhang Ting will get married sooner or later.


    Niu Er thought that it was unrealistic for him to marry his daughter after his master asked him to find her.


    If Wu Xiaofeng is really the master''s daughter, she and herself are not the same people and can''t become a family, which can only disappoint the master.


    Niu Er thought his marriage with Zhang Ting was insured. In fact, it was not because he killed Cheng Yaojin the next day.


    Early the next morning, Niu Er went to the landlady''s hotel to finish the decoration. When she went out, Zhang Ting didn''t close the stall.


    Niu Er hurriedly called Zhang Ting, but Zhang Ting didn''t turn it on.


    Niu Er panicked. He realized that something must have happened to Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er hurriedly got on the motorcycle and ran to Zhang Ting''s house. Just driving to the entrance of the alley, he suddenly saw Ding zhe standing by the road with Zhang Ting''s mother on his back. Zhang Ting was anxiously waving to stop a taxi.


    Niu Er''s heart suddenly hung up. Obviously, Zhang Ting''s mother fell ill again. Zhang Ting didn''t tell herself, but she asked Ding zhe for help.


    Ding Zhe, Ding Zhe, you''ve fallen in love with Wu Xiaofeng. Why are you still pestering Zhang Ting?


    Now Ding zhe takes advantage of Wu Xiaofeng''s absence in China and quarrels with Zhang Ting. Isn''t he stepping on two boats? It''s really outrageous.


    A stream of blood rushed to Niu Er''s forehead. He suddenly remembered that bald man was following and secretly taking photos, so an idea flashed in his mind.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and took several photos quickly.


    Zhang Ting stopped a taxi. The three got on the bus and the taxi headed for the hospital.


    Niu Er rode a motorcycle and followed the taxi to the hospital.


    Ding zhe really took Zhang Ting''s mother to his uncle''s hospital. It seems that he still wants his uncle to see Zhang Ting''s mother.


    Niu Er took several more photos. One of them was Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting, head to head, looking at the medical record.


    Niu Er is very satisfied with this photo, because it can be seen from this photo that Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting have a close relationship.


    Niu Er sent these photos to Wu Xiaofeng, who is far away in Australia.


    After a while, Wu Xiaofeng called Niu Er.


    "Niu Er, what do you mean by sending these photos?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "what you mean is what you mean."


    "Niu Er, you have ulterior motives and want to provoke the relationship between Ding Zhe and me." Wu Xiaofeng denounced.


    "A joke, a big joke!" Niu Er sneered and continued: "Wu Xiaofeng, don''t forget that you and Ding zhe are my lead. Will I lift a stone and hit my own feet?"


    Wu Xiaofeng asked darkly, "Niu Er, what do you mean?"


    Niu Erzhen said in words: "just because you and Ding zhe are my lead, so I am responsible for you, right? Now, you''re far away in Australia. You haven''t been with Ding zhe for a while. Maybe Ding zhe can''t stand loneliness and begins to associate with other women. I think: Ding Zhe''s behavior is immoral, so since I see it, it''s necessary to remind you. "


    "Niu Er, I remember you have a good relationship with Zhang Ting. How are you two now?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "At present, we are just ordinary friends." Niu Er answered.


    "Niu Er, you like Zhang Ting and want to pursue Zhang Ting. When you see Ding Zhe''s contact with Zhang Ting, you get jealous, right?" Wu Xiaofeng said sharply.


    Niu Er admitted: "yes, I do have a good impression of Zhang Ting. However, Zhang Ting and I are just ordinary friends. Zhang Ting has the right to associate with any man, which I can''t criticize. However, Ding Zhe is different. He has established a love relationship with you. In this case, he can''t have close contact with other women. "


    "Do you think Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting are in close contact?" Wu Xiaofeng asked.


    "As for whether it is intimate contact, you can see it by looking at the photos." Niu Er Yin said.


    Wu Xiaofeng clenched his teeth and said, "Ding zhe was a half hearted guy. I''m wrong. I have a problem with Wu Xiaofeng. My eyes can''t hold half a grain of sand. Since he has another new love for Ding Zhe, I won''t force him. Since then, our well water doesn''t invade the river, and we go our own way. "


    "What are you going to do?" Niu Er asked.


    "A clean break!" Wu Xiaofeng said decisively.


    Niu Er secretly took pictures of Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting to let Wu Xiaofeng teach Ding zhe a lesson and prevent Ding zhe from contacting Zhang Ting again. Unexpectedly, Wu Xiaofeng had a miss temper and was going to break up with Ding Zhe, which surprised Niu Er. He said, "Hey, you don''t have to make such a big fire, let alone break up with Ding Zhe."


    "You know my temper. I hate men''s half hearted!" Wu Xiaofeng said sternly. Niu Erquan said, "Wu Xiaofeng, I think you''d better give Ding zhe a chance to change his past. Besides, Ding Zhe is just a warm-hearted person who likes to help others and doesn''t pay much attention to small sections. "¡° There is no chance to repent. From then on, Ding Zhe and I are strangers. " Wu Xiaofeng hung up the phone. Niu Er was stunned. The result surprised him. If Wu Xiaofeng blows up with Ding Zhe, what if Ding zhe turns to pursue Zhang Ting? Niu Er found that he had done a great stupid thing. At first, Niu Er led Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng, that is, he wanted Ding Zhe to stay away from Zhang Ting. Now he has returned to the origin after such a toss. What should I do? Niu Er beat his head anxiously. Now, his intestines are blue and broken. He shouldn''t be self defeating. Niu Erzheng was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. When he didn''t know what to do, Zhang Ting called. Zhang Ting asked unhappily, "Niu Er, you''ve gone too far. You even followed me and secretly took pictures of Ding Zhe and me." Niu Eryi''s legs softened with fear. Obviously, Wu Xiaofeng is not interesting enough to sell Niu Er. Ding zhe must be very angry and tells Zhang Ting about Diao. Now the ox has become a rat crossing the street, and there are no people inside and outside¡° I... I... "Niu Er didn''t know how to explain, because he caused a great disaster¡° Niu Er, you must explain it clearly. " Zhang Ting said sternly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 620

    "I... I was wrong." Niu Er mumbled


    Niu Er knows that now he has to admit his mistake. However, even if he admits his mistake again, Wu Xiaofeng and Ding zhe can''t make up again.


    Miss Wu Xiaofeng''s temper can''t be changed. What she believes can''t be reversed. Now, Wu Xiaofeng has determined that Ding Zhe is half hearted and has stepped on two boats. Therefore, it is impossible to make friends with Ding zhe again.


    "Niuer, Niuer, you''ve done a big mistake." Zhang Ting said sadly.


    "Sister Ting, i... I got into the water for a moment and made a mistake. I... I beg your forgiveness." Niu Er reviewed in a low voice.


    "Niu Er, you didn''t ask me to forgive you. You hurt Ding zhe badly and let Ding zhe carry a big black pot. Now Wu Xiaofeng has blown with Ding Zhe." Zhang Ting said angrily.


    "Sister Ting, I think Wu Xiaofeng just fooled the young lady''s temper for a moment and will change his mind in a few days. In fact, Ding zhe needn''t be so alarmed." Niu Er wants to make big things small and small things.


    Zhang Ting said quietly, "I don''t think so. Now Wu Xiaofeng has blacked Ding Zhe''s phone and wechat, and completely interrupted his contact with Ding Zhe."


    Niu Er deliberately pretended to disagree and lied: "Wu Xiaofeng told me that he wanted to scare Ding Zhe and ask him not to contact you again."


    Zhang Ting said angrily, "Niu Er, you''re a little jealous. You should know that Ding Zhe''s uncle is a famous traditional Chinese medicine. He took my mother to see a doctor more than once. In fact, Ding Zhe is just warm-hearted. He has no other meaning. "


    Niu Er thought to himself: if there is any other meaning, only God knows.


    "Of course I know, but I think Ding Zhe is a little too enthusiastic. In fact, Ding zhe just needs to say hello to his uncle. There''s no need to take his aunt to the hospital in person. Look at him. He''s carrying his aunt''s embarrassed face behind his back. It''s really compassionate. " Niu Er sneered.


    "Brother Niu, it''s a little too much for you to say that. Ding zhe personally took my mother to the hospital for fear of any accident, because it''s not easy for my mother to run to the hospital once." Zhang Ting explained.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "it''s not easy for my aunt to go to the hospital. It''s easy for me to carry my aunt, and it''s easy for me to step on a tricycle. In the future, I want to buy a car, so it''s more convenient to take my aunt to the hospital."


    "Brother Niu, you don''t have a brain. If Wu Xiaofeng will change his mind in a few days, that''s good. If they are separated by you, how can I tell you? " Zhang Ting said angrily.


    Niu Er said faintly, "in fact, Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng were led by me. Even if I poked them apart, it was only Bai who helped him and didn''t owe him Ding Zhe."


    Zhang Ting said angrily, "brother Niu, you don''t owe Ding Zhe, but I do. In order to cure my mother, Ding zhe delayed all his personal problems. How can I bear it? "


    Niu Er comforted: "sister Ting, well, if Ding zhe really blows with Wu Xiaofeng, then I''ll introduce Ding Zhe to a better girl."


    Zhang Ting said disdainfully, "brother Niu, did you open a marriage agency? Have you become a matchmaker? You''ve only been in town for a few months. Do you know anyone? "


    Niu Er said unconvinced, "sister Ting, don''t underestimate me. I really know some beautiful girls. If not, I''ll introduce another one to Ding Zhe."


    Zhang Ting asked gloomily, "which sister do you want to introduce to Ding zhe?"


    Niu Er tut tut said, "sister Ting, I thought that Ding zhe should be a better match with Chen Ping. Otherwise, I''ll introduce Liu Qiuju to him."


    Zhang Ting said discontentedly, "Niu Er, you''re so sorry for Ding Zhe."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I can''t blame it. When I meet any man, I can''t stand the man who sticks to his girlfriend."


    "Who is your girlfriend?" Zhang Ting asked angrily.


    "You, aren''t you my girlfriend?" Niu Er asked.


    Zhang Ting said angrily, "brother Niu, if you keep fooling around like this, no one wants to be your girlfriend."


    Zhang Ting''s words startled Niu Er. He knew that Zhang Ting was really angry. Therefore, Niu Er said with caution, "sister Ting, I''ll try my best to do Wu Xiaofeng''s ideological work and make her reconcile with Ding Zhe. It''s really not possible. I''ll introduce another girl to Ding Zhe. You see, is that all right? "


    Zhang Ting sighed and said, "this is the only way."


    Niu Er hung up Zhang Ting''s phone. I felt my shirt was wet with sweat.


    Zhang Ting was really angry with herself. It was the first time in this situation.


    Niu Er slapped himself in the mouth and scolded, "you brainless guy, you lifted a stone and hit yourself in the foot. It''s really stupid!"


    Things have developed to this extent. Niu Er can only wipe his ass.


    Niu Er calls Wu Xiaofeng.


    As soon as Wu Xiaofeng answered the phone, he said angrily, "Niu Er, if you want to say a good word for Ding Zhe, please excuse me. I tell you: Ding Zhe and I have gone our separate ways."


    "Wu Xiaofeng, in fact, Ding zhe just wants to help Zhang Ting. He doesn''t mean anything else." Niu ershan said.


    Wu Xiaofeng angrily accused, "Niu Er, if Ding zhe doesn''t mean anything else, why do you take those photos secretly and send them to me?" Niu Er said awkwardly, "I... I was confused for a moment." Wu Xiaofeng snorted and said, "I don''t think you''re confused, but you''re too smart." Niu Erquan said, "Wu Xiaofeng, can you suddenly break your relationship with Ding zhe? This is too ruthless. "¡° Heartless? " Wu Xiaofeng sneered and said, "I have love now, and I will suffer infinitely in the future. I tell you: my wife has always been quick and quick in doing things and never procrastinated. "¡° Wu Xiaofeng, can you listen to my advice and give Ding zhe another chance. I think: Ding zhe will certainly learn from this lesson and will not be close to any woman. " Niu Er said painstakingly¡° Niu Er, mind your own business! By the way, I remember, Ding zhe was introduced to me by you. You bastard, delayed my mother for more than two months. " Wu Xiaofeng said angrily¡° Wu Xiaofeng, how can you be a cold-blooded animal? Just break it. There is no tenderness and virtue of a woman. " Niu Er is a little angry¡° I''m just not gentle and virtuous. What''s the matter? I don''t want to marry you. Can you control me? "¡° Well, you''re cruel, you''re powerful. " Niu Er knows that it''s useless to say more. It''s useless for Niu Er to regret now. It''s already here and can''t be redeemed any more. Niu Er hung up unhappily. He sighed and said to himself, "I''m so stupid!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 621

    Niu Er regretted, but there was no regret medicine in the world.


    This matter is likely to affect the relationship between Niu Er and Zhang Ting. If Zhang Ting has a bad view of Niu Er, she will gradually alienate Niu Er.


    To avoid this situation, there is only one way to introduce another girlfriend for Ding Zhe.


    Niu Erxiang: Chen Ping and Liu Qiuju have similar conditions. They are both high school graduates and first-class beauties. In contrast, Chen Ping should be spicy and capable, while Liu Qiuju should be gentle and virtuous.


    After thinking about it, Liu Qiuju is more suitable for Ding Zhe.


    Niu Er thought: in a few days, if Wu Xiaofeng really breaks up with Ding Zhe, then introduce Liu Qiuju to Ding Zhe.


    Niu Er was very depressed. He wanted to talk to someone.


    Just then, Niu Er''s cell phone rang. It was Xiao Xue.


    "Hello, sister Xue." Niu Er said affectionately.


    Xiao Xue is a smart man. As soon as Niu Er spoke, she heard something strange.


    "Brother Niu, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "I... I..." Niu Eryi didn''t know where to start. He stammered.


    "Brother Niu, tell your sister what you have. I ask you: is it an emotional problem? " Xiao Xue asked with concern.


    "Yes." Niu Er admitted.


    Xiao Xue said, "brother Niu, it''s time for dinner. I''m too lonely. I just want to invite you to dinner. It seems that I made an appointment at the right time. Well, let''s meet at the Palace Hotel in half an hour. "


    Niu Er said, "sister Xiao, let''s go to a quiet restaurant for dinner. The Palace Hotel is too noisy."


    "Good." Xiao Xue thought for a moment and said, "then go to the food addiction Hotel downstairs. It''s very clean and quiet."


    "OK, I''ll be there in twenty minutes." Niu Er agreed.


    Niu Er now wants to talk to someone about his depression. Since Niu Er entered the city, he has encountered too many things, including joy, sorrow, sadness and anger. No matter what he meets, Niu Er carries it alone. Who do you want him to talk to?


    Recently, Niu Er and Xiao Xue got closer. Niu Er felt that Xiao Xue was like a big sister and could be free in front of her.


    Today, Niu Er wants to talk to Xiao Xue.


    Twenty minutes later, Niu Er arrived at the food addiction hotel.


    Xiao Xue ordered six dishes, a dessert and a pot of soup, and a box of beer.


    Xiao Xue said, "beer is a way to relieve boredom. Drink more."


    Niu Er opened a bottle of beer. He and Xiao Xue touched the bottle. They both raised their necks and drank a bottle of beer.


    "Fun, really fun!" Niu Er said.


    Xiao Xue asked with a smile, "beer to relieve boredom?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "although beer can relieve the boredom, it can''t relieve the pain in my heart."


    Xiao Xue asked, "brother Niu, what''s your pain? Tell your sister. Don''t be depressed by yourself. I tell you: if you keep your pain in your heart, you will get sick. "


    Xiao Xue''s words made Niu Er''s heart warm and a line of tears flowed down.


    Sister Xiao took Niu Er''s hand and comforted, "brother Niu, has the sky collapsed?"


    Sister Xiao''s words amused Niu Er again.


    "Look at you, crying and laughing. You really look like a child." Xiao Xuechen said strangely.


    "Sister Xiao, I stumbled." Niu Er said dejectedly.


    Sister Xiao asked half jokingly, "did you stumble? I don''t think so. You don''t even have a bag on your head. "


    Niu Er said faintly, "there is a man who always sticks to my girlfriend. After I ate his vinegar, I secretly took photos of him dating my girlfriend and sent them to his girlfriend. Now, his girlfriend saw the photos and resolutely blew it off with him."


    Xiao Xue looked at Niu Er and said, "don''t him, I''ll tell you my name. Otherwise, I think you''re playing charades with me. "


    Niu Er thought: even if you say it, you may not know him. So he frankly told him, "that man''s name is Ding Zhe. He works in the bank next to the securities business department. He is a white-collar worker."


    As soon as Xiao Xue heard the word "Ding zhe", her body trembled and her face turned white.


    However, Niu Er didn''t notice these changes of Xiao Xue. He went on to say, "you should know my girlfriend, Zhang Ting, who sells newspapers in front of the securities business department."


    Xiao Xue calmed down. She nodded and asked, "does that Ding zhe have a girlfriend?"


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "Ding Zhe''s girlfriend is Wu Xiaofeng."


    "Wu Xiaofeng?" Xiao Xue''s body shook again.


    Niu Er felt something strange about Xiao Xue. He asked curiously, "sister Xiao, are you surprised? Didn''t Wu Xiaofeng mention Ding Zhe to you?"


    After all, Wu Xiaofeng and Ding zhe haven''t known each other for a long time. Although they are lovers, Wu Xiaofeng doesn''t want to tell anyone, because she is not sure whether she is in love with Ding Zhe.


    Xiao Xue shook her head and said to herself, "this Wu Xiaofeng is really calm. He hasn''t even mentioned a word." Niu Er said suspiciously, "it seems that Wu Xiaofeng also realizes that there are variables in his relationship with Ding Zhe, so I don''t want to tell you."¡° Maybe. " Sister Xiao nodded. Niu Er said dejectedly, "Ding Zhe''s uncle is a traditional Chinese medicine. He once helped Zhang Ting''s mother to see a doctor several times. Yesterday, Ding zhe took Zhang Ting''s mother to see a doctor. I bumped into him and secretly took photos and sent them to Wu Xiaofeng." Sister Xiao asked, "did Wu Xiaofeng really blow up with Ding zhe?" Niu Er nodded and said, "I know Wu Xiaofeng. She doesn''t play with Miss''s temper, but really doesn''t like Ding Zhe''s enthusiasm. She decided to break up with Ding Zhe."¡° Didn''t you explain to Wu Xiaofeng? " Asked sister Xiao. Niu Er sighed and said, "I wanted Wu Xiaofeng to teach Ding zhe a lesson and prevent Ding zhe from contacting Zhang Ting again. Unexpectedly, Wu Xiaofeng and Ding zhe fell out. Well, I''m not human at both ends. I have to worry about Ding Zhe''s pursuit of Zhang Ting. "¡° Do you think Ding zhe likes Zhang Ting? " Asked sister Xiao. Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "at least Ding zhe has a good impression of Zhang Ting. That''s enough. Sister Xiao, you know, a good impression is a good start. " Xiao Xue asked again, "what are you going to do?" Niu Er said dejectedly, "I want to mobilize Wu Xiaofeng and Ding Zhe to restore the relationship as the first step, but I did Wu Xiaofeng''s ideological work and hit the wall. It seems that it won''t work. Wu Xiaofeng has made up his mind and won''t make up with Ding zhe again. Second, I want to introduce other girls to Ding Zhe. "¡° Do you have the right girl? " Xiao Xue asked in surprise¡° I know two girls who are more suitable for Ding Zhe. Both of them are high school students and are very beautiful. They can be regarded as first-class beauties. I think: men are visual animals, and beauty comes first. Therefore, I think Ding zhe may be moved. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 622

    "Brother Niu, do you have a bad impression of Ding zhe?" Xiao Xue asked.


    Niu Er thought about it and replied, "actually, I have a good impression of Ding Zhe. Frankly, I am a little jealous of him. You see, he is a city man, born in an intellectual family, and he is still a white-collar worker. All this is much better than me. "


    Xiao Xue smiled and said understandably, "you can understand this idea."


    Niu Er said shyly, "in fact, Ding Zhe is very good, polite and civilized. I can''t compare with him. Sometimes, I really feel like I''m a hundred thousand miles away from Ding Zhe. You said, "can I accommodate Ding zhe?"


    Xiao Xue thought for a moment and asked, "have Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting known each other for a long time?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I''ve known Zhang Ting for two years."


    Xiao Xue smiled, glanced and said, "Niu Er, I can tell you that if Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting have known each other for two years and haven''t become boyfriend and girlfriend, they won''t have a play."


    "Really?!" Niu Er was surprised and happy.


    Niu Er knew that Ding zhe was not as good as Ding Zhe, so he was afraid that Ding zhe had poached Zhang Ting. Now, he heard Xiao Xue say that Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting would not have a play. Of course, he was very happy.


    "Of course it''s true. According to expert research and my experience, if a man and a woman don''t spark for two years, they are insulators."


    "Insulator?" Niu Er didn''t understand.


    "It''s just that these two people don''t call together." Xiao Xue explained.


    "Oh, I see, but..." Niu Er was relieved. However, he was still a little confused. Since Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting didn''t call, why did Ding Zhe always take Zhang Ting''s mother to see a doctor.


    "But what?"


    Niu Er asked, "since Ding zhe doesn''t call Zhang Ting, why does he always take Zhang Ting''s mother to see a doctor?"


    Xiao Xue replied with a smile, "Niu Er, you are really one track minded. Can''t men and women become friends if they don''t become husband and wife?"


    "You mean: Ding Zhe and Zhang Ting are just friends?"


    "Yes. Maybe Ding zhe sympathizes with Zhang Ting. You see, Zhang Ting comes alone in the wind and goes to set up a newsstand in the rain. There is a sick mother at home. Isn''t it worth sympathizing with? "


    Niu Er is completely relieved. At the beginning, he also sympathized with Zhang Ting. Strictly speaking, Niu Er and Zhang Ting started from sympathy.


    "It seems that I wronged Ding Zhe." Niu Er is a little regretful.


    "Niu Er, are you a vinegar jar or a big vinegar jar?" Xiao Xue taunted.


    Niu Er''s face was a little red. It was hard for him to understand why he was sour when he saw Ding zhe contacting Zhang Ting.


    "Alas! I knew Ding zhe didn''t mean that to Zhang Ting, so I didn''t have to do it. Now, I can''t get down. " Niu Er said regretfully.


    Xiao Xue smiled and said, "Zhang Ting criticized you?"


    Niu Er nodded and said dejectedly, "it''s not just criticism, but also let me make an apology to Ding Zhe. Sister Xiao, you said, "how can I open this mouth?"


    Xiao Xue said faintly, "if a man dares to do something, he should dare to do it. Since you realize that you have done something wrong, you should have the courage to admit it."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Xiao, if I go to apologize to Ding Zhe, I''m afraid he won''t accept my apology. I know: Ding zhe likes Wu Xiaofeng. Now I''ve broken them up. Ding zhe must hate my bag. "


    Sister Xiao looked at Niu Er and persuaded him, "as for whether Ding zhe will accept your apology, it''s his business. Just do everything you should do. You think, if you don''t apologize to Ding Zhe, what will Zhang Ting think of you? "


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "Zhang Ting won''t spare me. I can see that Zhang Ting is very angry about it."


    "Then go and apologize to Ding zhe as soon as possible. The sooner you solve this matter, the better. It''s not suitable to put it off for a long time." Xiao Xue warned.


    Niu Er said, "thank you for calling sister Xiao. I''ll call Ding zhe right away."


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Ding Zhe.


    "I''m Niu Er."


    Ding zhe didn''t reply for a long time.


    "Ding Zhe, I''m Niu Er, i... I..."


    Niu Er knew that Ding zhe wanted to hang up his phone. He was angry and didn''t want to talk to himself.


    "What can I do for you?" Ding zhe accidentally opened his mouth.


    Niu Er said painstakingly, "I... I''m sorry for you. I came to make an apology for you."


    "Is it useful to apologize?" Ding zhe asked.


    Niu Er stammered, "although... It''s useless, but... I still have to make amends and apologize to you, because... Because I''m wrong."


    "Niu Er, I''m surprised that you know you''ve done something wrong. I thought you were complacent. You think you are really clever. You see, you scattered Wu Xiaofeng and me all at once. It''s too efficient. " Ding zhe said sarcastically.


    "I... I don''t want to break you up. I just want Wu Xiaofeng to warn you not to associate with Zhang Ting. Really, that''s what I think." Niu Er tells the truth.


    "Niu Er, you should know Wu Xiaofeng''s character. She can''t rub half a grain of sand in her eyes. Although the photos you secretly took don''t hurt Daya, they are treacherous in Wu Xiaofeng''s eyes." Ding zhe said sadly¡° Alas! It''s useless for me to say anything now. Ding Zhe, think about it: I led you and Wu Xiaofeng. Can I break you up on purpose? This is illogical. " Niu Er defended¡° Niu Er, no matter what your motivation is, the effect now is: Wu Xiaofeng and I have parted ways. " Ding zhe said dejectedly¡° Alas! I''m confused, I''m a bastard, I''m a bastard! Ding Zhe, forgive me. " Niu Er never bowed his head to others, but this time he really made a mistake, so he had to lower his head to admit his mistake. Just as sister Xiao said: a big man should dare to do it. Ding zhe said quietly, "Niu Er, I won''t forgive you. Because your practice is too despicable, too vicious and too insidious. I''m so old that I haven''t met anyone like you. So, I hope you don''t contact me anymore. It''s like we''ve never known each other. " Ding zhe has expressed his attitude, and Niu Er is speechless. Niu Er thought: I have apologized. Ding zhe refused to accept it. I can''t help it. Niu Er sighed and said, "Ding Zhe, I want to make up for my mistakes with practical actions. Do you think so?" Ding zhe said coldly, "unless you can make Wu Xiaofeng and I get back together, otherwise, there will be no talk." Niu Er said discontentedly, "Ding Zhe, you are all the same as me. I ask you: is there only Wu Xiaofeng in the world?"¡° What do you mean? " Ding zhe asked puzzled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 623

    Niu Er said, "isn''t my meaning clear? I tell you: there are many good girls in the world, and Wu Xiaofeng is by no means the only one. I also want to tell you: there are many girls better than Wu Xiaofeng. I''m going to introduce you another one. How about it? "


    Ding zhe disdained and said, "Niu Er, it''s not that I can''t find a girlfriend. Why should I let you worry about it? Besides, I don''t trust the girl you introduced."


    Niu Er said angrily, "Ding Zhe, don''t be arrogant. I feel ashamed of you before I help you introduce your girlfriend. Otherwise, you ask me to take care of it. I''m too lazy to take care of it."


    Ding zhe sneered and said, "then I''ll thank you."


    "Did you agree?" Niu Er asked happily.


    Ding zhe didn''t answer and hung up.


    Ding Zhe''s action of hanging up the phone has shown his attitude and disdains to let Niu Er introduce him to his girlfriend.


    Niu Er slapped his mobile phone and said discontentedly, "sister Xiao, you heard that Ding Zhe''s popularity is really small. I apologized and took the initiative to introduce him to his girlfriend, but he not only didn''t get my kindness, but even hung up the phone."


    Sister Xiao smiled and said, "it''s good that Ding zhe can talk to you for a long time. It shows that Ding Zhe is very self-restraint."


    "Sister Xiao, you still praise him. I think Ding zhe just doesn''t know how to exalt and kind-hearted people." Niu Er said angrily.


    Xiao Xue said anxiously, "Niu Er, if Ding zhe has been angry with you, it will affect your relationship with Zhang Ting."


    Niu Er nodded and said helplessly, "it will certainly affect my relationship with Zhang Ting, but what should I do? It seems that Ding Zhe''s anger is not small. I''m afraid it won''t disappear for a while and a half. "


    Xiao Xue thought for a moment and said, "Niu Er, I can help you with your work, but I have to find a chance for me to meet Ding Zhe."


    Niu Er asked in surprise, "sister Xiao, do you want to help me with my work?"


    Xiao Xue nodded and told Niu Er, "Ding Zhe and I are university alumni. Originally, we have dealt with each other several times, but I''m not sure he can still know me. If you know me, I can help you with your work. "


    "Ah! You and Ding zhe are alumni. That''s great. I think: Ding zhe will know you. " Niu Er shouted with great joy.


    Niu Er is so excited. If Xiao Xue can help him with Ding Zhe''s work, he will be able to handle Ding Zhe. As long as Ding zhe calms down, Zhang Ting won''t blame herself.


    Xiao Xue frowned and said, "when I meet Ding Zhe, it''s best to pretend to meet by chance, so Ding zhe won''t doubt our relationship."


    "Yes." Niu Er tilted his head and said, "well, I''ll ask Ding zhe out and meet him in the teahouse right away. As for you, sit at a table next to me. If Ding zhe comes and knows you again, I will assume that there is something urgent and leave. "


    Xiao Xue asked, "Ding zhe hung up your phone just now. You''ll hit a nail if you ask him out."


    Niu Er said, "not necessarily. This Ding Zhe is a nerd. I''ll lie to him. "


    Niu Er called Ding Zhe.


    "Niu Er, what else can you say?" Ding zhe asked coldly.


    "Ding Zhe, I''m not looking for you, but Wu Xiaofeng asked me to give you something." Niu Er lied.


    "Hand over what?" Ding zhe asked curiously.


    "You''ll know when you meet." Niu Er said.


    Ding zhe asked, "when will we meet? Where shall we meet? "


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "I remember there''s a tea house near your house. Let''s meet there."


    "OK." Ding zhe readily agreed.


    Obviously, Ding zhe still has a glimmer of hope for Wu Xiaofeng.


    Niu Er took Xiao Xue on his motorcycle to the tea house of ordering water.


    Niu Er and Xiao Xue are sitting at adjacent tables in the hall on the first floor.


    Niu Er''s back is facing the gate, while Xiao Xue is facing the gate. In this way, when Ding zhe comes, he can first notice Xiao Xue.


    After a while, Ding zhe came.


    Ding zhe glanced around the hall and saw Xiao Xue at a glance.


    Over the years, Ding zhe has never forgotten Xiao Xue. He once inquired about Xiao Xue''s whereabouts, but no one knows.


    Ding zhe didn''t seem to believe the scene in front of him. He rubbed his eyes several times and bit his finger again.


    Ding zhe concluded that he was not dreaming, and he was right. The girl sitting at the tea table was really Xiao Xue.


    "Xiao Xue, is that you?" Ding zhe came quickly.


    Xiao Xue also pretended to be very surprised and asked, "are you... Are you ding zhe?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m Ding Zhe." Ding zhe said excitedly.


    "Ah! I didn''t dream. " Sister Xiao pinched her arm with exaggeration.


    Ding zhe said in surprise, "Xiao Xue, you didn''t dream. I''m really Ding Zhe."


    When Niu Er saw that they knew each other, he slipped away.


    "Ding Zhe, old naive has eyes. He let us meet again." Xiao Xue said emotionally.


    Ding zhe said excitedly, "the old naive has long eyes and let us meet again. I thought we couldn''t see each other in this life." Ding zhe sat down and held Xiao Xue''s hand tightly, as if afraid that Xiao Xue would disappear again¡° It''s incredible. " Xiao Xue''s tears came out. That year, Xiao Xue had to promise to be Wang Mazi''s lover in order to repay the usury borrowed by stock speculation. On the first day of her marriage with pockmarked Wang, she designed to intoxicate Ding Zhe, dedicated her first time to Ding Zhe, and then disappeared in front of Ding Zhe. After so many years, there is only Ding Zhe in Xiao Xue''s heart. Xiao Xue understands that only Ding Zhe is his only love. Now, God let her know Ding Zhe''s whereabouts and circumstances. When she knew that Ding zhe had not married or talked about his girlfriend, her heart was ready to move again. Xiao Xue decided to seize this opportunity to let the seeds of love sprout again¡° Xiao Xue, how are you? " Ding zhe asked. Xiao Xue shook her head, nodded again and replied, "have a general life." Ding zhe hesitated and asked, "Why are you alone in the teahouse?" Xiao Xue said with a bitter smile, "I''m still single. I can only drink tea alone." Ding zhe didn''t seem to believe his ears and asked, "you''re not married yet?" Xiao Xue sighed and said, "it''s not just that she didn''t get married, she didn''t even talk about her boyfriend." Ding zhe said excitedly, "great." Xiao Xuechen said strangely, "I''m sorry to die alone. Do you want to laugh at me?" Ding zhe held Xiao Xue''s hand tightly and said faintly, "Xiao Xue, I''m also a bachelor."¡° Are you... Are you single, too? " Xiao Xue pretended to be surprised and asked. Ding zhe sighed and explained, "I''ve talked about friends several times, but I haven''t achieved good results. It seems that my fate hasn''t come yet."¡° Ding Zhe, with such good conditions, how can no girl like you? It''s impossible. " Xiao Xue said suspiciously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 624

    Ding zhe explained: "I didn''t want to talk a few years ago. I wanted to talk in recent years, but I couldn''t find a suitable one. It was so delayed. It seems that God wants me to wait for you. "


    Xiao Xue nodded and said, "I don''t care at first. When I care, I find that good men are married. But you are an exception. "


    Ding zhe asked, "where have you been over the years? Alas! It''s hard for me to find it. "


    Xiao Xue sighed and said, "a few years ago, the family burden was too heavy. I couldn''t bear to drag you down, so I ran back to my hometown. In recent years, I have been a free investor in a city. "


    "OK. You fry stocks, I work in a bank, and we both work in finance. " Ding zhe said happily.


    "What a coincidence." Xiao Xue is also very happy.


    Ding zhe suddenly remembered. He looked around and said to himself, "eh! Where is Niu Er? "


    "Did anyone date you?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "Oh, nothing. A friend asked me to talk about something. He didn''t seem to come." Ding zhe said.


    Just then, Ding Zhe''s cell phone rang.


    Ding zhe saw that it was Niu Er.


    "Hey, I''ve been to the teahouse. Where are you?" Ding zhe asked.


    Niu Er said apologetically, "Ding Zhe, Wu Xiaofeng asked me to give you something just now, but she suddenly changed her mind and said she couldn''t give it to you. In this way, I don''t have to meet you. I''m sorry."


    "Psychosis." Ding zhe muttered and hung up.


    Although Niu Er broke his appointment, Ding zhe was not angry at all, and even thanked Niu Er for breaking his appointment.


    If Niu Er hadn''t asked him to meet, he wouldn''t have met Xiao Xue. Maybe he wouldn''t have met Xiao Xue all his life.


    "The man on the date can''t come?" Xiao Xue asked.


    Ding zhe nodded, smiled and said, "luckily he can''t come, otherwise, I''m not in the mood to date him."


    Xiao Xue deliberately asked, "is it a woman?"


    Ding zhe shook his head and replied, "it''s a man."


    Xiao Xue looked at Ding Zhe and said affectionately, "Ding Zhe, you look much more mature than when you were in college."


    "Really?" Ding zhe shrugged and said, "I don''t think I''ll ever mature. I''ll do stupid things and stupid things."


    Xiao Xue knows that Ding Zhe''s stupid thing is to take Zhang Ting''s mother to see a doctor.


    Xiao Xue smiled and said, "I think it''s better to be silly."


    "Really?" Ding zhe looked at Xiao Xue carefully and sighed, "Xiao Xue, you haven''t changed at all. You''re still like a simple college student."


    Xiao Xue smiled bitterly and thought: am I still simple? Over the years, I have experienced too many things and endured too much suffering. However, fortunately, he has the talent to fry stocks and made a sum of money in the stock market. Otherwise, it would be too wronged.


    "Really? Why do I think my heart is old? " Xiao Xue said faintly.


    "Xiao Xue, you haven''t changed at all, really." Ding zhe said definitely.


    At the moment, Ding zhe suddenly appreciated Niu Er. If Niu Er hadn''t secretly taken those photos, he and Wu Xiaofeng wouldn''t blow, and he wouldn''t come to the teahouse, so he wouldn''t see Xiao Xue.


    Even if I saw Xiao Xue, what can I say? Can''t you abandon Wu Xiaofeng?


    With Ding zhe as a man, he wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Ding zhe thought: tomorrow, I have to call Zhang Ting and say I forgive Niu Er. I hope the relationship between Niu Er and Zhang Ting will not be affected.


    "Ding Zhe, the only thing I haven''t changed is my feelings for you." Xiao Xue said emotionally.


    "Xiao Xue, me too. Over the years, I often miss you. Whenever I think of you, there will be a deep-rooted pain. I hate that I lost you. I hate that I didn''t have the ability to find you. I also hate that God didn''t have eyes and broke us up. "


    Ding zhe said, also shed tears.


    Ding Zhe''s tears are happy tears, excited tears and love tears.


    Xiao Xue shed tears again. She sobbed and said, "God has eyes. Let''s meet again. From now on, I won''t leave you again."


    "I will never let you disappear again. I will hold you tight." Ding zhe held Xiao Xue''s hand tightly, as if afraid that she would disappear again.


    "I won''t disappear. I want to be with you forever." Xiao Xue said.


    Ding zhe suddenly suggested: "Xiao Xue, let''s get the marriage certificate early tomorrow morning."


    "You... What did you say?"


    Ding zhe said firmly, "Xiao Xue, we haven''t known each other for two days. We know each other very well. There''s no need to delay any more. My opinion is: get the marriage certificate tomorrow and hold the wedding ceremony next week, okay? "


    "Too... Too hasty?" Xiao Xue worries.


    "Xiao Xue, what''s the hurry? My house is ready-made and the furniture is ready-made." Ding zhe said.


    "Marriage is not just a matter for us. We have to tell our parents and listen to their opinions." Xiao Xue said.


    Ding zhe thought for a moment and said helplessly, "Xiao Xue, you''re right. Marriage is a matter for two families. We really should tell the old people on both sides first and ask for their opinions."¡° Yes, well, let''s ask our parents for their opinions tomorrow. "¡° OK. " Ding zhe held Xiao Xue''s hand tightly and was reluctant to let go. Xiao Xue smiled and said angrily, "Ding Zhe, you pinch my hand."¡° Ah! " Ding zhesong opened his hand and said apologetically, "Xiao Xue, I''m sorry. I''m too afraid you''ll disappear again."¡° I''ll never disappear, I won''t. " Xiao Xue said firmly. Xiao Xue''s biggest worry now is that although she gave Ding zhe her first time, Ding zhe didn''t notice it. Now, I''m married to Ding Zhe. If Ding zhe can''t see the falling red, will he be suspicious of himself? Obviously, it was too late to tell Ding Zhe that he had given it to him for the first time. First, Ding zhe doesn''t necessarily believe it. Now Xiao Xue can''t give any evidence. Second, even if Ding zhe believes it, will he have an opinion on Xiao Xue? Of course, Xiao Xue has been Wang Mazi''s lover for two years. This thing must not be said to Ding Zhe. If so, Ding zhe will not understand and forgive. Xiao Xue wants to delay and think about what to do. This kind of thing must not be told to parents or others. However, Niu Er seems to be an exception. Niu Er''s mouth is very strict and his words are measured. More importantly, Niu Er stresses loyalty and will honor his promises. If Niu Er promises to keep the secret, he will not reveal it. Xiao Xue decided to discuss with Niu Er. Xiao Xue and Ding zhe reluctantly parted hands. They agreed to meet in this teahouse tomorrow night. As soon as Xiao Xue and Ding zhe broke up, they immediately called Niu Er¡° Brother Niu, I want to see you. " Xiao Xue said eagerly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 625

    "Sister Xiao, didn''t you have a smooth talk with Ding zhe?" Niu Er asked nervously.


    Xiao Xue said sadly, "no, I talked with Ding zhe very smoothly. It was because it was so smooth that I had an ominous hunch."


    "Sister Xiao, since the conversation went well, how could there be an ominous premonition?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "Let''s talk about it when we meet."


    "OK, I''ll come to your house right away." Niu Er agreed.


    "Niu Er, I''d better meet you in the teahouse."


    Twenty minutes later, Niu Er rushed to the teahouse.


    Niu Er asked eagerly, "sister Xiao, did Ding zhe forgive me?"


    Xiao Xue sighed and said apologetically, "brother Niu, Ding zhe forgives you. However, there are some things I didn''t tell you the truth. In fact, Ding Zhe and I were good friends in college, and we are not ordinary good friends. "


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "did you ever fall in love with Ding Zhe in college?"


    Xiao Xue nodded and said, "yes, we''ve been in love for the first time."


    "Ah!" Niu Er''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "There is a reason why I didn''t tell you, because this experience is my pain." Xiao Xue murmured.


    Niu Er looked at Xiao Xue''s painful face and comforted: "sister Xiao, I don''t blame you. I can understand that everyone has privacy."


    Xiao Xue shook her head and said, "Niu Er, you won''t understand because you haven''t experienced it."


    Niu Er said stubbornly, "sister Xiao, I can understand. I know you must have difficulties."


    Xiao Xue nodded and said, "Niu Er, my pain has been buried in the depths of my heart. I wasn''t going to tell anyone, but tonight I changed my mind. I want to tell you."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "sister Xiao, I don''t want to pry into your privacy. You don''t need to tell me, but I''m willing to do anything for you."


    Niu Er was moved by Xiao Xue''s frankness. However, he didn''t want to know sister Xiao''s sad past. He knew that when Xiao Xue poured out her sad past, she undoubtedly opened the scar again.


    "No, I want to tell you, I want you to share my pain, and I suddenly feel that happiness comes too quickly. This... This may not be a good thing." Xiao Xue said in fear.


    "Sister Xiao, what do you mean: after you met Ding zhe tonight, the fire of love lit up again?"


    "Yes. It''s not lit, it''s burning. Ding Zhe and I have decided to get married as soon as possible. " Xiao Xue said.


    "Sister Xiao, I wish you that your first love has finally come to fruition." Niu Er said happily.


    Niu Er is sincerely happy that Xiao Xue has found her first love. At the same time, he is also pleased that Ding Zhe''s love has landed.


    Ding zhe has gained a happy love again, which will undoubtedly heal the pain of his lovelorn relationship with Wu Xiaofeng. In this way, Ding zhe should also thank him Niu Er.


    "Niu Er, happiness comes too suddenly, which makes me very worried and scared." Xiao Xue said faintly.


    Niu Er asked, "Xiao Xue, what are you afraid of and what are you worried about?"


    Xiao Xue lowered her head and confided, "Niu Er, I want to tell you everything, so that in case something happens, you can help me without losing your head."


    "OK, you say."


    "When I was in college, Ding Zhe and I fell in love. At that time, I did some small businesses and made some money. I began to set foot in the stock market. Maybe I was too greedy, or maybe I was too young to borrow a loan sharking to speculate in stocks. Unexpectedly, in the bear market, the stocks were all deep. The usurer pressed me into debt and threatened me to go to my parents if I didn''t pay back the money. "


    "Ah! Xiao Xue, you really shouldn''t borrow usury. " Niu Er said with regret.


    Niu Er has heard from his mother since childhood that he can''t borrow usury even if he is poor. Borrowing usury is like putting a noose around your neck.


    "Yes, this is the first fall of my life and a lesson I will never forget." Xiao Xue said regretfully.


    "What will you do?" Niu Er asked anxiously.


    Xiao Xue sighed and said, "my dilemma is known by pockmarked Wang."


    "Ah!" As soon as Niu Er heard Xiao Xue mention Wang Mazi, he knew what was going on. He said angrily, "shit, this guy''s nose is really smart."


    "Yes, pockmarked Wang heard about me somehow. He asked me to be his lover and promised me a sum of money."


    "You promised?" Niu Er frowned and said.


    It''s hard for Niu Er to imagine how a girl with temperament like Xiao Xue would fall into the clutches of Wang Mazi.


    Xiao Xue nodded heavily and said helplessly, "there''s no way. This is the only life-saving straw. I can only seize it. Otherwise, my parents'' house will not be preserved. The two old people will live in the streets. I will never allow my parents to come to such an end."


    "Alas!" Niu Er sighed.


    Now, Niu Er hates Wang Mazi even more. Although Wang Mazi hasn''t harmed his mother, he harmed Xiao Xue and made Niu Er angry.


    "Although pockmarked Wang took advantage of my loophole, he can also be regarded as providing charcoal in the snow and let me get rid of a disaster." Xiao Xue said.


    Niu Er looked at Xiao Xue and asked, "no wonder Wang Mazi once lied to me that you were his girlfriend. It turned out that there was such a thing." Xiao Xue said anxiously, "this experience between pockmarked Wang and I is my eternal pain. Although it has been several years, as long as I think about it, there will be bone breaking pain."¡° This pockmarked Wang is not a good thing. Now I hate him again. " Niu Er said gnashing his teeth. Xiao Xue looked at Niu Er and said, "I''m not telling you this to revenge Wang Mazi, but I''m worried that this experience will be known by Ding Zhe."¡° Ding zhe shouldn''t know unless pockmarked Wang told Ding Zhe. I think: pockmarked Wang is not so wicked. " Niu Er comforted. Xiao Xue hesitated and said, "although I have nothing to do with Wang Mazi in recent years, Wang Mazi has never given up and always wants me to continue to be his lover."¡° What a toad wants swan meat! " Niu Er said angrily¡° Pockmarked Wang is very insidious. Once he knows I''m in love, it''s hard to predict how he will react. "¡° Sister Xiao, don''t worry. If pockmarked Wang dares to break up you and Ding Zhe, I can''t spare him. " Niu Er swore¡° I hope pockmarked Wang won''t interfere. " Xiao Xue said sadly¡° Sister Xiao, do you want me to warn pockmarked Wang? " Xiao Xue hurriedly stopped and said, "Niu Er, now you go to warn Wang Mazi. It''s tantamount to startling the snake." Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll stand still. If Wang Mazi shows signs of being bad, tell me. At that time, I''ll warn him and become famous."¡° OK, that''s the best. " Niu Er''s statement strengthened sister Xiao''s courage. Sister Xiao looked at Niu Er and said anxiously, "I have another worry. I''m worried that if Ding zhe can''t see the falling red on the sheets when I marry Ding Zhe, he will suspect that I''m an unclean daughter." Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Xiao, you don''t have to worry about this. I know a gynecological clinic. It is an old gynecological director who specializes in the repair of the membrane. It is said that it can be done seamlessly." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 626

    "Really?" Sister Xiao looked surprised.


    Xiao Xue knows that the membrane repair operation can be done, but it is said that the failure rate of the operation is very high. Many people who have done this operation still don''t get red on their wedding night.


    "Of course, don''t worry. I once introduced two younger sisters to do it. The effect is unspeakable. One sister really became popular after she got married."


    "Great." Xiao Xue looked very happy.


    "Sister Xiao, I''ll make an appointment for you tomorrow. I''ll accompany you to the operation." Niu Er said enthusiastically.


    "OK." Xiao Xue looked at Niu Er gratefully, sighed and said, "brother Niu, you are like my own brother."


    "I was your brother." Niu Er said with a smile.


    Xiao Xue looked up and said, "brother Niu, I want to tell you a secret."


    "Do you have any secrets?" Niu Er was startled and thought: did sister Xiao ever be another man''s lover?


    Xiao Xue said quietly, "brother Niu, on the first night I was going to be Wang Mazi''s lover, I dedicated my first time to Ding Zhe."


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Xue''s words completely stunned Niu Er. His first thought was: did Ding zhe know that Xiao Xue was going to be Wang Mazi''s lover, and took Xiao Xue''s first time?


    If Ding zhe were such a man, it would be shameless and despicable.


    "Ding zhe not only didn''t save his life, but also threw himself into the well?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    Xiao Xue shook her head and said, "Ding zhe doesn''t know anything about my loan sharking. I don''t want Ding Zhe to share this mistake with me, so I kept it from him. On the night before I was going to marry pockmarked Wang, I drank Ding zhe on the pretext of my birthday, and then I gave my first time. "


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "Ding zhe told you that. Didn''t he notice?"


    "Ding Zhe is a very simple man. Although he is a little aware, he doesn''t know what''s going on. As for me, he deceived him with sweet words." Xiao Xue said.


    "So, Ding zhe still doesn''t know that he took you for the first time?"


    Xiao Xue shook her head.


    "Aren''t you going to tell Ding zhe?" Niu Er asked.


    Xiao Xue sighed and said, "if I told Ding Zhe now, wouldn''t it be threatening? Besides, when I say this, I''m afraid Ding zhe will have an opinion on me. "


    Niu Er thought for a moment and agreed, "yes. Now that you''ve told Ding Zhe, you can''t show evidence. Maybe Ding zhe thought you were defending the membrane. "


    "Yes, I think about it. I think it will be buried forever."


    Niu Er said regretfully, "sister Xiao, you are very kind to Ding Zhe."


    When a woman encounters a disaster, she doesn''t forget to give her most precious thing to the man she loves. It can be seen how deep and pure this love is.


    Niu Er sighed: Ding Zhe, Ding Zhe, you are really lucky.


    "Ding Zhe is my first love and the only man I love deeply in this life. It''s natural for me to give him the most precious thing."


    "Sister Xiao, I don''t think you need to worry too much. I think your marriage with Ding zhe will go well." Niu Er comforted.


    Niu Er''s inference was very wrong. Three days later, something happened.


    That day, Xiao Xue and Ding zhe went to buy daily necessities.


    Both parents agreed to the marriage, so Xiao Xue and Ding zhe decided to hold the wedding in ten days.


    Xiao Xue closely took Ding Zhe''s arm. As soon as she walked into a shopping mall, she met pockmarked Wang.


    Pockmarked Wang looked at Xiao Xue curiously and asked, "Xiao Xue, he... Is he your boyfriend?"


    Ding zhe introduced himself: "I''m Xiao Xue''s fiance."


    "Oh." Wang pockmarked son was stunned. He looked at Ding zhe several times, wriggled his mouth, and left without saying anything.


    Wang Mazi''s attitude made Ding zhe suspicious. He asked, "is this man your friend?"


    "A stock speculator." Xiao Xue said faintly.


    "Oh, but it seems that he knows you very well." Ding zhe said.


    Xiao Xue quickly explained, "I''ve been in a big room of the business department for seven or eight years. I can''t be more familiar."


    "Oh." Ding zhe nodded, as if to dispel his doubts.


    Xiao Xue never dreamed that pockmarked Wang had been following them.


    When Xiao Xue and Ding zhe broke up, Wang Mazi caught up with Ding Zhe.


    There is no woman around Wang Mazi now, which reminds him of Xiao Xue again.


    Wang Mazi thinks: if Xiao Xue doesn''t get married all the time, there will be a chance to revive. Now, when he saw Xiao Xue talking about her boyfriend and going to talk about marriage, he was jealous.


    Pockmarked Wang patted Ding zhe on the shoulder.


    Ding zhe looked back. It was the man he met in the mall. He was surprised and asked, "do you have something for me?"


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and suggested, "I have something to tell you. I don''t think it''s appropriate to stand on the road. It''s better to talk in the teahouse." Ding zhe was very curious about the man. He wanted to know what the man wanted to talk to him, so he followed Wang Mazi into the teahouse. As soon as they sat down, pockmarked Wang said frankly, "do you know Xiao Xue?" Ding zhe was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?" Wang Mazi asked faintly, "did you just know Xiao Xue?" Ding zhe shook his head and said, "we knew each other ten years ago. We are university alumni."¡° Oh. " Pockmarked Wang smiled insidiously and asked, "haven''t you seen each other since you left school?" Ding zhe asked in surprise, "you... How do you know?" Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "of course I know, because if you had kept in touch with Xiao Xue, you wouldn''t marry her now."¡° You... What do you mean? " Ding zhe was surprised. He realized that Xiao Xue had a relationship with this man, and it was not an ordinary relationship¡° Do you know what my relationship with Xiao Xue is? " Asked pockmarked Wang¡° Fried friends, Xiao Xue introduced to me that you two are speculating in stocks in a securities business department. " Ding zhe replied. Pockmarked Wang said darkly, "you only know one, you don''t know the other. We did speculate in a securities business department, but we still have another layer of relationship. "¡° Another layer of relationship? " Ding zhe heard the voice in Wang Mazi''s words, but he couldn''t believe it. Because, sitting in front of him, pockmarked Wang should be in his early fifties, more than twenty years older than Xiao Xue. It''s impossible to say that he has that relationship with Xiao Xue¡° Yes, I don''t need to say it clearly. " Pockmarked Wang smiled. How could Ding zhe believe that Xiao Xue had that kind of relationship with him just based on Wang Mazi''s words? Therefore, he said unhappily, "I don''t understand what you mean by saying this, and I don''t want to understand."¡° Ha ha... "Pockmarked Wang looked up and laughed¡° You... What are you laughing at? " Ding zhe was a little confused. The old man said something inexplicable. He seemed to be a man with nervous problems. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 627

    "I laugh at you. You''re so stupid. I''m wearing a green hat, but I don''t know at all." Pockmarked Wang said gloomily.


    Ding zhe stood up angrily and scolded angrily: "I don''t allow you to slander my fiancee!"


    "Slander? Hee hee... I advise you to keep your eyes open and see what kind of woman Xiao Xue is. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xiao Xue. " Pockmarked Wang looked contemptuous.


    Ding zhe left angrily.


    After Ding zhe came home, he thought carefully and felt that something was wrong.


    Ding zhe recalled that Xiao Xue looked a little different when he met the old man in the mall. Another thought, this old man will not frame Xiao Xue out of thin air.


    Ding zhe called Xiao Xue.


    "After we broke up, the old man I met in the mall came to me." Ding zhe said.


    As soon as Xiao Xue heard that Wang Mazi went to find Ding Zhe, she knew that something bad was going on.


    "He... What is he looking for you for?" Xiao Xue asked nervously.


    "The old man said he wanted to talk to me, so we went into a nearby teahouse. The old man said he had an unusual relationship with you and asked me to reconsider marrying you. " Ding zhe told the truth.


    Xiao Xue''s mind hummed and seemed to explode suddenly.


    Xiao Xue''s most worried thing finally happened. This pockmarked Wang refused to let her go. It seems that Wang pockmarked has not given up. He not only wants Xiao Xue to continue to be his lover, but also may be delusional to marry her.


    Xiao Xueqiang held on and shouted, "he slandered me!"


    Xiao Xue can''t let pockmarked Wang ruin her happiness. Now, she has only one way to go: bite to death and don''t admit it!


    "I denounced him like that, but I think it''s strange. Why should this old man slander you?" Ding zhe spoke out his doubts.


    Xiao Xue used her brain urgently. She suddenly came up with a good idea.


    "He... He is an old goat. He has been harassing me for a long time. When he sees that I don''t comply, he slanders me in an attempt to ruin my reputation." Xiao Xue said angrily.


    "That''s what I guessed. He must want to make your idea, but if he didn''t succeed, he held a grudge and wanted to revenge you." Ding zhe said.


    "Yes! This guy is too bad. " Xiao Xue feels very lucky. Fortunately, Ding zhe listened to his excuse, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Ding Zhe, don''t pay attention to this guy in the future." Xiao Xue explained.


    "I didn''t want to talk to him, but I didn''t know what he was going to say to me, so I followed him into the teahouse. I knew it was slandering you, so I won''t talk to him."


    Ding Zhe is relieved. Now he understands that the old man wants to provoke his relationship with Xiao Xue so as to occupy Xiao Xue.


    "Don''t talk to him anymore." Xiao Xue explained again and again.


    "I see." Ding zhe agreed.


    Xiao Xue''s heart hung up again.


    As the saying goes, "whatever you''re afraid of."


    Xiao Xue was worried that pockmarked Wang would disturb the game, and she guessed it.


    What shall I do? You can''t always defend passively, can you? Who knows what tricks pockmarked Wang will play.


    Xiao Xue had no idea for a moment. She thought about it and called Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, my sister is in trouble." Xiao Xue said.


    "Sister Xiao, tell me what happened to you." Niu Er asked eagerly.


    Xiao Xue cried and said, "brother Niu, pockmarked Wang is in trouble with me. He found Ding Zhe and said I was his lover."


    "Ah! This pockmarked king is really bad. Does he still want to make your idea? " Niu Er said angrily.


    "Yes, it seems that pockmarked wang hasn''t given up. He wants to ruin my life." Xiao Xue lamented.


    "Sister Xiao, don''t be afraid. I''ll go to Wang Mazi to settle accounts tomorrow. I don''t believe it. He''s not afraid of death." Niu Er said angrily.


    Sister Xiao said anxiously, "brother Niu, don''t be impulsive. If you make pockmarked Wang good or bad, you will be legally responsible."


    "I won''t rush into it. I have to think about how to deal with this guy." Niu Er said bitterly.


    "Brother Niu, you must discuss with me what good idea you have come up with. If something happens to you, I won''t live in peace all my life. " Xiao Xue said emotionally.


    Now, Xiao Xue has only Niu Er to rely on. Niu Er is a big man after all. He has more ideas and responsibilities than women.


    Niu Er hung up Xiao Xue''s phone. He was so angry that he went around the house.


    Niu Er thought: there must be no women around Wang Mazi, so he began to play Xiao Xue''s idea again. It seems that pockmarked Wang has eaten through Xiao Xue and knows that she is weak and timid. Therefore, she dares to bully her so arrogantly.


    Since Xiao Xue is Niu Er''s sister, Niu Er has the obligation to protect Xiao Xue.


    Niu Er turned around for more than a dozen times, and he finally came up with a good idea.


    Niu Er immediately called Li Lian.


    Li Lian received a call from Niu Er and asked happily, "brother Niu, do you miss me?"


    "Miss you fart!" Niu Er scolded unhappily. Now Niu Er is full of how to deal with pockmarked Wang and has no intention to flirt with Li Lian¡° Oh, brother Niu, where did you get angry? Otherwise, I''ll help you eliminate the fire. " Li Lian said with a smile¡° Hey, can you be serious? " Niu Er scolded. Li Lian said discontentedly, "brother Niu, why am I not serious? Did you take off your pants in front of you? "¡° Li Lian, listen, I want you to do something for me. " Niu Er said seriously. Li Lian smiled and said, "brother Niu, you let me do things. There''s nothing to say, but you have to do something for me first."¡° What happened to you? " Niu Er asked with concern¡° Brother Niu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you a little. I want you to hug me. " Li Lian said. Niu Er shouted fiercely, "Li Lian, I repeat, I have something important and urgent. I don''t have time to joke with you." Li Lian said unhappily, "brother Niu, I''m not kidding you. If you want me to do things, it''s no problem. However, you must hold me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not listening to your command." Li Lian said and hung up the phone. Niu Er was so angry that he smoked, but he knew Li Lian''s temper. It seemed that if he didn''t promise to hold her, she wouldn''t even answer the phone. Niu Er shook his head helplessly and sent Li Lian a wechat: "come to my house." Li Lian didn''t reply to wechat, but Niu Er knew that Li Lian would come after receiving wechat. Niu Er guessed right. Half an hour later, the doorbell rang. Niu Er saw from the camera that Li Lian was standing outside the door smiling. Niu Er opened the door. Li Lianxi ran in with a smile. She threw herself into Niu Er''s arms¡° Brother Niu, I seem crazy. I miss you very much these two days. " Li Lian held Niu Er tightly¡° Hey, it''s agreed to just hug. Are you finished? " Niu Er said impatiently¡° I didn''t say I would hold it for a minute. I just said I would hold it. You see, I only held it for a while, but it took a little longer. " Li Lian is in Niu Er''s arms and is reluctant to leave. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 628

    "Hey, that''s enough!" Niu Er wants to push widow li away, but she clings to Niu Er and just doesn''t give up.


    "Brother Niu, don''t be so stingy. Let me hold it more. Will I lose a piece of meat?" Widow Li twisted her waist and said coquettishly.


    Niu Er said impatiently, "Li Lian, I have something serious to talk to you."


    "Brother Niu, what''s the hurry. Now it''s you who beg me, not me. If you''re rude to me, I''ll turn around and leave without giving you any help. " Li Lian said unhappily.


    Niu Er thought about it. Only widow Li is suitable to do it. No one can do it except her.


    Niu Er said helplessly, "let you hold it for another five minutes."


    Widow Li smiled and said, "no, I won''t do it in ten minutes. I won''t do it in a second."


    "OK, just ten minutes. It''s agreed. Don''t push an inch." Niu Er can only promise widow Li.


    "Brother Niu, I remember you have no physical problems?" Widow Li asked faintly.


    At the beginning, Niu Er was pinched by widow Li in the village and took photos.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "in fact, I really have physical problems. Although I can be hard sometimes, it''s just hard. I can''t do things for men and women at all."


    "Brother Niu, I guess you probably have physical problems. Otherwise, why don''t you meet me, a beautiful woman, who is not in heat."


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. Now he was pinched by widow Li for seven inches. At this time, he didn''t dare to offend widow Li too much. Otherwise, she brushed away in a rage, and there was no hope of the combination of Xiao Xue and Ding Zhe.


    Niu Er knows that pockmarked Wang will not give up. He will take out the evidence that Xiao Xue is his lover and let Ding zhe leave Xiao Xue.


    After all, Xiao Xue has been Wang Mazi''s lover for two years. In these two years, no one can tell what evidence he left.


    Niu Er wants to give Wang Mazi a set through widow Li. If Wang Mazi gets into this set, Xiao Xue and Ding zhe can get married as scheduled. As soon as Xiao Xue and Ding zhe got married, Wang Mazi had to sigh.


    "I can''t stand seeing super beautiful women." Niu Er said coldly.


    Widow Li looked up at Niu Er and asked, "didn''t you lie to me?"


    "How could I lie to you? There is something wrong with it." Niu Er said.


    Widow Li said faintly, "I only pinched it a few times in the village that day, but I didn''t test how long it could be hard."


    "Alas! Who is willing to admit it to a man with this problem, but I don''t want to lie to you. Niu Er said sincerely.


    "Niu Er, I have to test it." Before widow Li said anything, she reached into Niu Er''s crotch and pinched Niu Er''s little guy across her pants.


    "You... What are you doing?" Niu Er is a little flustered.


    Niu Er has been very busy these days. He hasn''t been rolling himself for several days. Now, when she was pinched by widow Li, she immediately had a reaction.


    "Hee hee... I''ll check it across my pants. What are you nervous about?" Widow Li said gloomily.


    "It''s unlucky for a woman to pinch a man." Niu Er tried to open widow Li''s hand, but failed.


    Niu Er doesn''t dare to pull. In that case, his little guy can''t stand it.


    "What''s unlucky? I haven''t heard of it. Brother Niu, don''t make excuses. I tell you: I''ll pinch it for five minutes. If the little guy hasn''t hardened after five minutes, forget it. If it''s hard, I''ll pinch it for a while to see how long it can be hard. "


    "I... I really have a physical problem." Niu Er knows that if the little guy is pinched hard by widow Li, she won''t stop. Maybe she''ll take off Niuer''s pants soon.


    Niu Er''s little guy was pinched by widow Li, which was equivalent to holding the ox by the nose.


    "Brother Niu, is there anything wrong? Let the facts speak." Widow Li said with a smile.


    Niu Er knows: now the only way is to make the little guy not hard. It''s not easy to do this.


    Whether a man loves this woman or not, as long as he is provoked by this woman, the little guy will have a physiological reaction.


    Niu Er has heard that you can control the little guy with psychological hints.


    Niu Er began to imagine that he was chased and killed by a group of gangsters. He ran away desperately, and the gangsters pursued him. Suddenly, a gangster caught him


    Niu Er''s thought really worked. His little guy was not hard, but softer.


    Widow Li pinched for five minutes and found that Niu Er''s little guy didn''t move at all.


    Widow Li raised her face and asked painfully, "brother Niu, you... You really have a physical problem?"


    "Yes." Niu Er replied sadly.


    Niu Er can now be an actor. He can change his emotions in a very short time.


    "Alas! No wonder you are indifferent to me. You really have a physical problem. Originally, I heard that sister-in-law Huang said, "I thought you were just hard for a short time. I didn''t expect you to be hard at all." Widow Li loosened her grip on the little guy.


    Widow Li stroked Niu Er''s face and said painfully, "brother Niu, are you born to be bad, or are you ill the day after tomorrow?"


    "Maybe it''s congenital." Niu Er knows that congenital diseases are generally incurable. By saying that her physical problems are natural, widow Li can be completely disappointed. From then on, she will no longer have hope for herself¡° Alas! " Widow Li sighed again. She asked faintly, "brother Niu, didn''t you cure it?"¡° It''s cured, but it can''t be cured. " Niu Er pretended to be very sad. Widow Li hugged Niu Er tightly and said piteously, "brother Niu, after all, I''ve been married. I tell you: most women need men physically. If you have physical problems, most women can''t accept it. Even if some women can accept it, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t give you a green hat. Therefore, I don''t think you should marry others."¡° What do you mean, let me be single? " Niu Er asked. Niu Er was very glad that he finally made the little guy not hard through his mind and hoodwinked widow Li. Widow Li said passionately, "brother Niu, I mean: if you marry another woman, either they will divorce you or they will give you a green hat, and you will end badly."¡° After all, you just think I can only be single. " Niu Er said unhappily. Niu Er knows that he and widow Li will be sisters and brothers for life, so he can''t say he won''t get married¡° No, I mean: brother Niu, if you want to get married, you can only marry me. " Widow Li raised her head, bumped her feet and kissed Niu Er on the face. Niu Er was suddenly kissed by widow Li and gave a thrill¡° Marry you? " Niu erling. He doesn''t understand. Widow Li clearly knows that there is something wrong with her physiology. Why should she marry herself? Does she think Niu Er''s physiology can be cured¡° Yes, marrying me is your only choice. " Widow Li said firmly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 629

    Niu Er asked, "Li Lian, you know I have a physical problem. Why do you want to marry me?"


    Widow Li said faintly, "brother Niu, you rescued me from the fire pit, otherwise I will fall into the hands of the village head. When the village head gets tired of me, he will push me to his gang of thugs. How miserable will my end be. Also, you not only saved me from the fire, but also gave me a huge sum of money to buy a house and do business again. It can be said that I have become a city man now. Your brother Niu gave me all this. I have to repay your kindness. "


    Niu Er glanced and asked, "Li Lian, you just said that women have physiological needs. Are you different from other women, you have no physiological needs?"


    Widow Li smiled and replied, "how can I be different from other women? In a sense, my physiological needs are stronger than other women."


    Niu Er frowned and said unhappily, "as you say, if we get married, you will give me a green hat."


    Widow Li bumped her feet again, kissed Niu Er on the face, and said emotionally, "brother Niu, I won''t wear a green hat for you. Just put a hundred and twenty hearts on this."


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Niu Er looks at widow Li and doesn''t know what medicine she sells in her gourd.


    Widow Li gently touched Niu Er''s chest with her hand and said faintly, "brother Niu, that bad man took my first time and stimulated my sexual needs. You know, when a woman doesn''t have the first time, she doesn''t know the fun of the love between men and women. Once inspired by a man, it''s out of control. "


    "Are you and many men......" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    However, Niu Er didn''t finish his words, because it was really hard for him to speak.


    Widow Li tilted her mouth and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t like the man who took me for the first time, but I also fought hard to get into the city. I only like you in my life. Other men, let alone sleep with them, just look more and feel sick. "


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "you don''t like other men, but you have physiological needs. How did you solve it?"


    Widow Li smiled and whispered, "roll yourself up. For so many years, I have survived by self-help. Therefore, after I married you, although you have physical problems, it doesn''t matter. Since you are my husband, I don''t need self-help. Let you help me solve the problem. "


    "I... I have a physical problem. How can I help you solve the problem?" Niu Er was confused by widow Li.


    Widow Li patted Niu Er''s face and said, "you''re stupid. You can make me enjoy yourself. You don''t understand this now. I''ll teach you when we get married."


    Niu Er finally understood that widow Li could get sexual satisfaction in other ways.


    "You... You''ve wronged yourself so much?" Niu Er looked at widow Li. He was moved by widow Li''s sincerity.


    "No grievance, no grievance at all. I''ve figured it out for a long time. The little guy below you and your fingers are all things on you." Widow Li smiled.


    Suddenly, widow Li began to untie her pants.


    "Hey, you... What are you doing?" Niu Er nervously grabbed widow Li''s hand and wouldn''t let her continue to take off her pants.


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, I want to teach you now."


    Niu Er pulled his face and said seriously, "Li Lian, you find out, I didn''t agree to marry you."


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree to marry me. I have promised you that I will give you the green light all my life. Have you forgotten?"


    Widow Li broke free of Niu Er''s hand and began to take off her pants again.


    Niu Er roared, "Li Lian, I''m going to be angry!"


    Widow Li was startled by the sudden turn of Niu Er''s face. She stammered and asked, "brother Niu, I''ll give it to you for free. Aren''t you happy?"


    "I don''t play! I don''t touch any women except my wife! " Niu Er said firmly.


    Widow Li stared at Niu Er, turned her eyes at Niu Er, and said unhappily, "well, brother Niu, you are really an unreasonable person. I really don''t understand. Even if you sleep with me, no one will know. Only heaven knows, earth knows, you know and I know. Besides, you can''t do that, just touch it. "


    "Li Lian, I''ve said it countless times. I''m a serious person." Niu Er said solemnly.


    Widow Li sighed and said, "OK, but there''s a lot of water flowing below me. You have to rub it for me."


    Widow Li said, suddenly pulling Niu Er''s hand and covering her crotch.


    Niu Er felt that widow Li''s crotch was steaming, like a small stove.


    Niu Er wanted to take a hand from widow Li''s crotch, but she was tightly clamped by widow Li''s legs.


    "Brother Niu, I want you to rub it for me." Widow Li begged, "just rub it ten times. Really, just ten times."


    Niu Er sighed and kneaded helplessly at widow Li''s crotch.


    Although widow Li wore two pairs of trousers, the water had moistened Niu Er''s fingers. Niu Er''s heart trembled when he first came into contact with the water under the woman. Widow Li began to moan. Niu Er involuntarily increased the strength of kneading¡° Brother Niu, you''re so comfortable. This is the first time I''ve asked a man to rub it for me. I... I want you to rub it for me all my life. " Widow Li murmured. Widow Li''s face was ruddy, like a red coco rose in full bloom. Niu Er rubbed ten times and was ready to take his hand out of widow Li''s crotch. Widow Li grabbed Niu Er''s hand and begged, "brother Niu, have pity on your sister. My sister likes you a man all her life. You don''t agree to marry me. Can''t you even rub it a few times to satisfy her?" Widow Li''s eyes were full of sadness. Niu Er was a little impatient. He thought: anyway, he rubbed it across his pants, so rub it more¡° Li Lian, I''ll rub it for you ten more times and it''ll be ten. " Niu Er said with his teeth¡° Brother Niu, you... Have pity on me. Rub it twenty more times, or I''ll feel worse if you give up halfway. " Widow Li''s tears came out. Niu Er couldn''t see a woman''s tears. When he saw widow Li crying, he couldn''t bear to refuse her. Niu Er bit his teeth again and said, "OK, just rub it twenty times."¡° Brother Niu, try harder. " Widow Li put her hands around Niu Er''s neck. When the second cow rubbed 18 times, widow Li suddenly shouted, and her body was paralyzed. Niu Er hugged widow Li and asked in horror, "what''s the matter with you... What''s the matter with you?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 630

    Widow Li gasped and murmured, "brother Niu, you''re great, you''re great."


    Niu Eryi looked blankly and asked, "what''s great?"


    Widow Li asked faintly, "brother Niu, have you ever rubbed it for other women?"


    Niu Er said angrily, "except that you shamelessly forced me to knead, where are other women? Hum!"


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, if you haven''t rubbed it for other women, you are a natural guy to play with women."


    "You... You said I played with women?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    It was widow Li who asked Niu Er to knead her crotch. Niu Er was forced to knead her crotch. However, widow Li bit back and slandered Niu Er for playing with women, which made Niu Er a little sad and funny.


    "Yes. Do you think playing with women is bullying women? wrong! The man who can play with women is like you. He plays half and half, and after playing, he still has a good reputation. Speaking of it, women want to play by themselves. In fact, they are also very happy. " Widow Li said half jokingly.


    Niu Er admitted that when he began to help widow Li rub her crotch, he was really a little reluctant. However, he was a little interested.


    It''s not so much interested as thinking about that.


    Fortunately, Niu Er has strong restraint, otherwise, the little guy will definitely harden.


    "Do you think I''m happy?" Niu Er certainly can''t admit this. If she does, widow Li will continue to let herself knead. If she kneads like this, something must happen.


    Niu Er is a man and a healthy man.


    "Aren''t you happy?" Asked widow Li.


    "I''m just forced to do what you want." Niu Er said against his heart.


    Widow Li looked at Niu Er with a smile and said, "your eyes changed when you rubbed me."


    "My eyes have changed?" Niu Er was surprised.


    Widow Li nodded and said, "your eyes are straight. You look like you want to eat me."


    Niu Er naturally couldn''t see his eyes. However, when he rubbed widow Li''s crotch, there was an impulse. He wanted to take off widow Li''s pants and press her under his body.


    Maybe this is the most primitive beast.


    Every man will show this primitive beast in front of the woman he likes.


    "How could it be? I''m just a little tired." Niu Er prevaricated.


    Widow Li put her hands around Niu Er''s neck again. She said excitedly, "brother Niu, if we get married, we will be very happy."


    Niu Er thought: I''m afraid I won''t feel happy until I marry Zhang Ting.


    "Don''t you believe it?" When widow Li saw Niu Er noncommittal, she turned her lips and said, "I remember a philosopher said: on the issue of marriage, men''s eyes are short-sighted and deformed. The eyes of a man in love are like a mirror. The women he loves in his eyes are an illusion. I think: what the philosopher said is very applicable to you. "


    "Really?"


    Niu Er smiled.


    Niu Er believes that Zhang Ting, whom he deeply loves, is a woman who is both literate and reasonable, virtuous and gentle. Only by marrying her can Niu Er be happy.


    In Niu Er''s eyes, Zhang Ting is a perfect girl.


    "Niu Er, don''t believe it. It''s not what I said, but what a philosopher said." Widow Li stressed.


    "I don''t care who said it, it''s not for me anyway." Niu Er said stubbornly.


    Widow Li said faintly, "brother Niu, I think the only thing I lack is that I''m not a big yellow flower girl. In fact, the big girl of yellow flower is just like that. People don''t say that only mature girls have taste. "


    "What yellow flower girl, what familiar girl, in the final analysis, we still have to meet a person suitable for ourselves." Niu Er doesn''t deny that he also has a virgin plot. If he marries a second-hand goods, he must be unwilling.


    "Brother Niu, I agree with you. In this way, you don''t care much about me because I''m not a big girl? " Widow Li asked happily.


    "Li Lian, we are sister brother relationship. In addition, there will be no change. I hope you don''t have unreasonable thoughts." Niu Erquan said.


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, I just have an unreasonable desire. You don''t want to marry me. Can''t you let me think about it?"


    "Think what you want, think what you want." Niu Er is a little impatient. Today, Niu Er called widow Li to ask her to set a trap for pockmarked Wang. However, widow Li came and made such a fuss. She hasn''t been on the subject for a long time.


    Widow Li looked at Niu Er gloomily and said, "I''m not going to get married in my life. If I''m really single all my life, please rub it for me once a month, okay?"


    Niu Er asked in horror, "you... You asked me to rub it for you all my life?"


    "Yes." Widow Li nodded and said faintly, "if I''m single all my life and don''t let you rub it, who else should I rub it?"


    "Hey, you don''t have to be single all your life." Niu Er was a little scared. If widow Li was really single all her life, wouldn''t she want to haunt him all her life.


    What can I do? Now, Heiniu is married, and there is no one to pester Niu Er. Although Heiniu is still trying to get Niu Er to breed her, Niu Er has figured out countermeasures. And miss Xiaofang, Niu Er has made up his mind to introduce Wang Han to Xiaofang. Wang Han helped Xiao Fang''s family build a house. It''s hard work without credit. Besides, Xiao Fang seems to have some good feelings for Wang Han. It''s estimated that it won''t take much to hold them together. Liu Qiuju won''t pester herself. Although Chen Ping will pester herself, she will not be entangled. It''s easier to deal with it. Widow Li curled her mouth and said, "it''s hard for me to see a man. Do you want me to marry any man in the street?" Niu Erquan said, "there are many good men in the world. I don''t believe you can''t meet one. Maybe you''ll meet prince charming in a short time. "¡° Hee hee... Also prince charming. I don''t think even prince charming will meet him. " Widow Li Duqi said. Niu Er doesn''t want to continue to discuss this issue with widow Li. The top priority now is to set pockmarked Wang quickly and save Xiao Xue''s marriage with Ding Zhe¡° Hey, let''s get down to business. " Niu Eryi has a serious face. Widow Li loosened her hand around Niu Er''s neck and asked, "brother Niu, tell me what I can do for you." Niu Er sighed and said, "Li Lian, I made a mistake. Now I want you to help me make up for it." Widow Li asked, "brother Niu, you will make mistakes, won''t you?"¡° Really. "¡° Then tell me how to help you make up for your mistakes. " Widow Li said sincerely. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 631

    Niu Er shook his head and said, "to put it simply, pockmarked Wang pestered sister Xiao and wanted to fall in love with her, but sister Xiao didn''t agree."


    "Ah! This pockmarked Wang is so mean. He pestered me a few days ago and was pushed by me for an excuse. " Widow Li said with a curl of her mouth.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "what excuse did you find to push Wang pockmarks clean all at once?"


    Widow Li smiled and said, "I told pockmarked Wang that I''m going to marry you."


    "Ah! You... You can really think of it. It doesn''t fit me in. " Niu Er was surprised.


    Niu Er is afraid that what if the lie reaches Zhang Ting''s ears and causes misunderstanding.


    The bald man secretly took photos, which has made Zhang Ting have a little opinion of herself. If widow Li''s lie reaches Zhang Ting''s ears again, I''m afraid it will cause another storm.


    Niu Er thought: I have to talk to Zhang Ting about this and give a preventive injection in advance.


    Widow Li pouted and said, "what if I don''t tell this lie? I know pockmarked Wang is afraid of you, so I have to do this. Besides, I''m just using you as a shield. I don''t really want to marry you. "


    "How can this matter be nonsense? If it is spread to..." Niu Er said half and didn''t want to say it again. That''s it. It''s no use saying anything.


    "Brother Niu, are you worried that this lie has spread to Zhang Ting''s ears?" Asked widow Li.


    Niu erling asked, "do you know?"


    "Of course, when I was cleaning in the securities business department, I saw you always running to Zhang Ting''s newsstand. I didn''t want to go when I saw Zhang Ting. I knew you were chasing her. Later, I asked sister Xiao, and she told me that you had already fallen in love with Zhang Ting. " Widow Li made it clear.


    Niu Er sighed and asked, "did you scare pockmarked Wang when you said you were going to marry me?"


    Widow Li nodded and said, "pockmarked Wang''s mouth hasn''t closed for a long time. It seems that she heard the news that the earth is going to explode."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "since you have told this lie, it''s impossible to take it back. The problem now is: there is only one good way for pockmarked Wang not to pester sister Xiao, that is, you seduce pockmarked Wang and promise to talk to him about friends. "


    Widow Li asked, "pockmarked Wang pestered sister Xiao. Sister Xiao just ignored him. Are you still afraid of pockmarked Wang?"


    Niu Er said, "some things are very complicated. It''s not a rejection that can solve the problem."


    "Sister Xiao and pockmarked Wang..." widow Li is a smart man. Although Niu Er didn''t say it clearly, she has noticed what happened between Xiao Xue and pockmarked Wang.


    Niu Er waved his hand, interrupted widow Li and said, "I don''t know about them either. I only know: if you lure pockmarked Wang and promise to make further contact with him, pockmarked Wang will leave sister Xiao."


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "whatever it is, it''s OK to let pockmarked Wang not pester sister Xiao."


    Widow Li asked curiously, "brother Niu, you are so kind to sister Xiao, even your own brother."


    "Sister Xiao is also very kind to me. If I don''t say anything else, she took you in as soon as I opened my mouth. It''s not bad for you."


    "That is. It''s my duty to help sister Xiao. " Widow Li is also a righteous man.


    "Li Lian, call pockmarked Wang right away and say you want to meet him." Niu Er said.


    Widow Li glanced and said, "I have rejected pockmarked Wang. Now if I suddenly call him, it will make pockmarked Wang suspicious. So, I think: it''s better to pretend to meet pockmarked Wang occasionally. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, your opinion is very good. Recently, pockmarked Wang goes to the securities business department every day. You''d better walk around the securities business department at three o''clock in the afternoon, so that you can meet pockmarked Wang occasionally. "


    "OK, that''s it." Widow Li promised.


    Niu Er asked anxiously, "if pockmarked Wang asks you, why don''t you marry Niu Er again, how do you answer?"


    Widow Li smiled and said, "I said that a few days ago, you had a quarrel with Zhang Ting and deliberately contacted me to make Zhang Ting jealous. Now that your goal has been achieved, you dump me. "


    Niu Er said calmly, "you have ruined my reputation by saying so. Pockmarked Wang will think I play with women all day."


    Widow Li sighed and said, "what should I do? Who knows you''ll let me seduce pockmarked Wang. I knew I wouldn''t tell that lie today. "


    Niu Er thought about it and said, "Li Lian, you said you found that I have several sworn sisters. These sisters are very kind to me. You can''t stand it, so you decided to say goodbye to me."


    "I want to say so. Doesn''t pockmarked Wang think you are more playful?" Widow Li said anxiously.


    Niu Er waved and decided, "that''s what you say."


    "All right." Widow Li agreed.


    Niu Er explained, "if pockmarked Wang still wants to associate with you, you say you don''t believe in men anymore. I think pockmarked Wang will swear that he is single-minded. You ask him: what is the relationship with the little swallow; What is the relationship with Xiao Xue? Pockmarked Wang will try his best to clear his relationship with little swallow and Xiao Xue. You can record his explanation on your mobile phone. "


    "The recording is OK. If it is filmed, pockmarked Wang will be suspicious." Widow Li said anxiously. Niu eryin said, "you said to leave a piece of evidence. In the future, if you find that pockmarked Wang has lied, you will speak with this evidence."¡° Well, I''ll try. " Widow Li nodded. Niu Er accompanied widow Li to the store and bought an 8000 yuan mobile phone. Niu Er said, "if you use your mobile phone well, there are fewer mistakes, and the shooting quality is better." Niu Er has made perfect preparations. He wants to succeed once, otherwise he can''t have a second chance. Widow Li asked happily, "brother Niu, where did you get so much money? Did you rob the bank?" Niu Er frowned and taught, "this is a trade secret. You don''t want to pry."¡° Well, I won''t pry into your trade secrets. " Widow Li squinted at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, you really gave me that million?"¡° Of course it''s for you. I mean what I say. " Niu Er said definitely. Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are really a freak. You don''t agree to let you marry me, let you sleep with me, and you don''t do it. I don''t understand. What are you trying to do with such a big help and so much money? " Niu Er stared at widow Li and said, "I want you to be my ox and horse in the next life." Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, why wait for the next life? I''m willing to be your ox and horse in this life." Niu Eryi said solemnly, "Li Lian, think about how to deal with pockmarked Wang. Don''t screw things up."¡° No, this Wang pockmarked son, I will eat him. " Widow Li said confidently. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 632

    Niu Er reminded: "Li Lian, although Wang Mazi''s IQ becomes zero as soon as he sees a woman, be careful, he also has exceptions. Moreover, you and pockmarked Wang have gone up and down, and his trust in you has greatly decreased. Maybe I won''t be fooled by you. "


    Widow Li said proudly, "I will only lose the war on you. I will always win in front of other men."


    "I hope so." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er left widow Li and immediately rushed to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Seeing Niu Eryi''s worried appearance, Zhang Ting asked, "brother Niu, what happened again?"


    Niu Er knows that you can''t play tricks in front of Zhang Ting. It''s better to go straight. So he said dejectedly, "I was shot lying down."


    "Who was shot?" Zhang Ting asked.


    Niu Er said dejectedly, "I was shot by widow Li."


    "Widow Li is your sister. How could she hurt you?" Zhang Ting asked in surprise.


    "Alas!" Niu Er sighed and said, "recently, pockmarked Wang pestered her again and wanted to fall in love with widow Li."


    "Oh, that''s not surprising. Pockmarked Wang is single, and widow Li is also single." Zhang Ting said faintly.


    "The problem is that widow Li doesn''t like pockmarked Wang, but pockmarked Wang always pesters widow Li, which annoys widow Li. Therefore, widow Li thought of a way."


    "What did widow Li think of?" Zhang Ting asked.


    In fact, when Niu Er mentioned widow Li, Zhang Ting realized that widow Li must have said she was going to marry Niu Er, which made Niu Er very tangled, so she ran to find herself to explain.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "widow Li said she would marry me in order to scare pockmarked Wang. You said: Widow Li is too shameful. How can you pull me in?"


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "widow Li is very clever. This method works very well. I think: pockmarked Wang will never bother widow Li again when he hears that widow Li is going to marry you."


    Niu Er said dejectedly, "although this method is very effective for widow Li, it has hurt me. You think: if people hear about it, they don''t think I have an affair with widow Li. "


    "No. At least, people who know you won''t misunderstand. " Zhang Ting said faintly.


    "Sister Ting, you mean: people who know me know it''s a lie as soon as they hear it?"


    "Yes. People who know your brother Niu know that you are very single-minded, so it is impossible to believe such a lie. " Zhang Ting said with relief.


    "That''s good." Niu Er is relieved.


    Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "brother Niu, you said for a long time, just afraid I misunderstood you, right?"


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly.


    Zhang Ting said, "in fact, I already knew about it."


    Niu Er was startled and asked, "you... How do you know?"


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "a few days ago, pockmarked Wang ran to my newsstand and hypocritically bought a newspaper and a magazine. Then, pretending to be very casual, she asked: Niu Er is getting married, do you know?"


    "Ah!" Niu Er never dreamed that pockmarked Wang ran to Zhang Ting''s newsstand and told Zhang Ting the news.


    "As soon as I heard it, I knew it was widow Li''s careless eye." Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    "This guy is really bad. He wants to dismantle my platform everywhere." Niu Er said angrily.


    Zhang Ting shook her head and said, "I don''t think pockmarked Wang wants to dismantle your platform. He came to tell me this, just to confirm the authenticity of the news."


    "You mean: pockmarked Wang doesn''t believe what widow Li said?"


    "Yes. Pockmarked Wang must have seen that my relationship with you is not general, so he came to ask about it. I told pockmarked Wang that my relationship with you is just an ordinary friend. In this way, pockmarked Wang will believe widow Li. " Zhang Ting said.


    "You are so clever." Niu Er exclaimed.


    "Most people can analyze it. It''s not smart." Zhang Ting said modestly.


    Niu Er was relieved at last. He flattered: "sister Ting, you are much smarter than ordinary people. At least you are smarter than me."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, if you are stupid, you won''t earn so much money and take root in the city."


    Niu Er said happily, "I was lucky to meet you, Uncle Wu, the boss''s wife, Ding Ling and Xiao Xue."


    "What''s more, those sisters don''t count." Zhang Ting said with a smile.


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "of course, those sisters have to forget it, but they also caused me a lot of trouble."


    Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, I just want to tell you good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "The stock Xiao Xue told you last time turned over nearly a somersault. Now our stock speculation funds have reached 4.16 million yuan." Zhang Ting happily reported.


    "Ah! Great. " Niu Er shouted happily.


    "There was also a little twists and turns. The daily limit was opened twice, but it was sealed again. When I pulled the seventh daily limit, the trading volume was enlarged. As soon as I saw that the situation was bad, I cleared my position. "


    Niu Er said with a smile, "if I ran away in case of trouble, I wouldn''t be as calm as you." Zhang Ting said: "whether a stock can continuously pull the daily limit depends on the trading volume. If the trading volume is too large, it will open and callback." Niu Er frowned and said, "as soon as I look at the red and green screen, my mind is dizzy. I may not be born to speculate in stocks."¡° Everyone has his own strengths. Brother Niu, if it weren''t for your funds and information, I would like to fry stocks again. It''s also a clever woman. It''s hard to make bricks without rice. " Niu Er said, "I heard Xiao Xue say that the bear market is coming to an end, and the next bull market will be wonderful." Zhang Ting sighed and said, "go step by step. No one can expect the stock market. Perhaps it is precisely because of the unpredictability of the stock market that it can attract countless adventurers. " Niu Er said, "sister Ting, I''m relieved to have you speculating in stocks. However, it doesn''t matter if you lose money. Anyway, the money is outside your body. " Zhang Ting said quietly, "brother Niu, I want to spend half of my money on real estate when I get to 10 million. Now, real estate is also very hot. I think there will be a big rise. " Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "I don''t understand real estate. Do what you say." Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, you won''t feel very wronged if you listen to me so much?"¡° Grievance? Where do you start, sister Ting? I''m a layman in stock and real estate speculation. Of course, I have to listen to you. I don''t feel wronged, but I feel very happy. " Niu Er is telling the truth. He feels from his heart that Zhang Ting is steady and intelligent. She is a rare virtuous wife. Niu Er thought: if I married Zhang Ting, I would be very happy all my life. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 633

    Zhang Ting said with relief: "brother Niu, you don''t feel wronged. In fact, I don''t want to be a strong woman, just a good wife and mother."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Ting, you will invest and have your own ideas. This is also the quality that a good wife and mother should have."


    Zhang Ting smiled.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Ting, recently I accompanied Heiniu and widow Li to buy a house. I found that the environment and quality of commercial housing are very good. It reminds me of your family. Your family lives in the old house and the conditions in all aspects are very poor. I think you should buy a new house."


    Zhang Ting sighed and said, "I also have this idea. However, my mother is reluctant to leave the old house because she is reluctant to give up those old neighbors and friends."


    Niu Er thought about it and said, "otherwise, look around your house and see if there is a new house."


    Zhang Ting shook her head and said, "my mother is nostalgic. She won''t agree even if she leaves the old house for 100 meters."


    Niu Er sighed, "there''s no way, so I have to follow my aunt."


    Niu Er looked at the time. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon, which is the closing time.


    Niu Er looked nearby and found widow Li standing under a big tree not far away.


    Zhang Ting also saw widow Li. She reminded, "brother Niu, widow Li is coming."


    "I see." Niu Er finished, waved to Zhang Ting and said, "I''m leaving."


    Niu Er doesn''t want Wang Mazi to see him, because he and widow Li appear near the securities business department at the same time, which will make Wang Mazi suspicious.


    Niu Er prayed: let widow Li successfully catch pockmarked Wang and keep Xiao Xue and Ding Zhe''s marriage!


    Niu Er''s Prayer worked.


    At ten past three, pockmarked Wang strolled out of the securities business department.


    In recent days, pockmarked Wang is very proud. In this bear market, he caught a tumbling stock and picked up a gold ingot.


    Unfortunately, pockmarked Wang only used one-fifth of the capital to buy this stock, so he only earned more than 20 million yuan.


    Pockmarked Wang stood on the steps in front of the securities business department. He looked around majestically.


    Pockmarked Wang saw Zhang Ting at first sight.


    Pockmarked Wang shook his head and muttered, "this Niu Er is really blind. Such a good girl doesn''t know the pursuit, but she fell in love with Li Lian, a rural sister."


    Pockmarked Wang thought again: rural girls also have the advantages of rural girls. They can bear hardships and have children.


    Pockmarked Wang suddenly got a little angry. Is this Niu Er really his enemy? As soon as he fell in love with Li Lian, Niu Er took the lead.


    If Niu Er stares at Zhang Ting, he won''t have the idea of Li Lian. Then Li Lian is likely to become a dish in his bowl.


    Wang Mazi thought of Li Lian, and Li Lian appeared in front of him.


    Pockmarked Wang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He thought greedily: it would be beautiful if he could get Li Lian.


    Li Lian is beautiful and smart, and her ass is not small. Although it''s a little smaller than black girl''s ass, it can definitely have a son.


    "Shit, I''m really unlucky. How could I meet Niu Er, the lost star." Wang Mazi thought angrily.


    Pockmarked Wang strolled down the steps of the securities business department. He wanted to find a teahouse.


    Now, pockmarked Wang hung up the list, and there was not even a woman around him.


    Pockmarked Wang just took a few steps and was surprised to see Li Lian.


    "Ah!" Pockmarked Wang''s eyes lit up and thought excitedly: I''m lucky. Whoever wants to come, she was still thinking about this little girl just now, so she sent it to the door.


    "Sister!" Pockmarked Wang ran past in two and three steps.


    "Ah! It''s brother Wang. " Widow Li pretended to have just seen pockmarked Wang and looked surprised.


    Pockmarked Wang asked happily, "sister, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are becoming more and more beautiful."


    Widow Li frowned and said unhappily, "I''m a lot older these days. Don''t you see it?"


    Seeing widow Li''s gloomy face, pockmarked Wang asked with concern, "sister, you''re getting married. Are you too busy preparing for the wedding? Otherwise, I''ll help you."


    Widow Li said angrily, "get married!"


    Wang Mazi was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Niu Er? "


    Widow Li nodded and said angrily, "I blew it off with Niu Er!"


    "Blow?!" Pockmarked Wang was surprised and pleased.


    Surprisingly, why did this country girl suddenly turn against Niu Er? Fortunately, Li Lian has become an ownerless girl again, and Wang pockmarked son has another chance.


    "Yes. I''m so angry. " Widow Li pretended to be angry.


    "Niu Er, are you angry? Hum! This guy is not a plaything. There''s no reason why you don''t suffer when you fall in love with her. " Pockmarked Wang provoked.


    "Don''t mention Niu Er. Now I want to kill him." Widow Li said angrily.


    "What''s the matter with you, Niu Er?" Pockmarked Wang asked curiously.


    Widow Li said angrily, "I''m almost married to him. Only then did I know that he has several sisters. You think: isn''t it unusual for an unmarried man to have sworn in to several dry sisters? " Pockmarked Wang glanced and said, "you are smart. You see the true face of Niu Er. I tell you: a man''s dry sister is actually a man''s lover."¡° Yes, I think so, too. However, Niu Er also said plausibly that he is innocent and innocent. I don''t believe it. " Widow Li pouted¡° Yes, don''t listen to Niu Er''s sophistry. In fact, I have already seen that Niu Er has an abnormal relationship with good women, such as black girl and Zhang Ting. By the way, there is also Xiao Xue, who says she is a dry sister. In fact, they are in love with sister and brother. "¡° Is it? Xiao Xue also has an affair with Niu Er? " Widow Li pretended to be surprised¡° Sister, Xiao Xue looks very serious on the surface. In fact, she is a romantic woman. " Pockmarked Wang said. Wang Mazi was full of opinions about Xiao Xue. Xiao Xue became Wang Mazi''s lover for two years and made a lot of money, so she ruthlessly parted with him. Since breaking up, Xiao Xue won''t let pockmarked Wang touch her. Pockmarked Wang thinks Xiao Xue is too heartless and doesn''t say anything about love. In Wang Mazi''s opinion, even if Xiao Xue is not his lover now, he should sleep with him every three or five times¡° Really? " Widow Li certainly won''t believe what pockmarked Wang said¡° Sister, let''s go to the teahouse and talk. This road is not a place to talk. " Pockmarked Wang invited. Wang Mazi thought: since Li Lian split with Niu, she will have another chance¡° I have something else to do. " Li Lian refused. Pockmarked Wang advised, "sister, you''re lovelorn now. You have to talk to someone, or you''ll get sick. I''m willing to listen to you."¡° Well, I do have a lot to say to people. " Widow Li half assented. Pockmarked Wang took widow Li to a teahouse. He said to the waiter, "bring good snacks and good fruits."¡° OK, just a moment, please. " Cried the waiter happily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 634

    Widow Li looked at a table of snacks and fruits and said, "why do you order so many food? I''m so angry that I can''t eat a mouthful."


    Wang Mazi comforted and said, "sister, why are you angry about Niu Er''s smelly boy? It''s not worth it. At the beginning, when I saw that you were in contact with Niu Er, I pinched a sweat for you. I wanted to persuade you to leave Niu Er several times, but I hesitated again and again. I thought: you are a smart man and will see through Niu Er''s mask sooner or later. "


    "After the horse!" Widow Li rolled her eyes at pockmarked Wang.


    "Sister, now you finally realize that Niu Er is a rogue and a playboy. Hum! It''s funny that he always pretends to be a gentleman. "


    Widow Li looked at pockmarked Wang and asked faintly, "brother Wang, are all your men playful? I wish all the women in the world were around me."


    "No, it''s not. Look at me. I''m very single-minded." Pockmarked Wang advertised.


    Widow Li squinted at pockmarked Wang and asked, "are you single-minded?"


    Pockmarked Wang vowed, "of course, I''m really single-minded. Really, I won''t lie to you."


    "Brother Wang, don''t think you can block my mouth with these food. I tell you: I have to ask what I should ask."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister, just ask. I will answer any question."


    Widow Li said faintly, "you know, I hate men who are not single-minded. Originally, Niu Er and I have talked about marriage, but as soon as I heard that he has several dry sisters, I decided to kick him."


    "I know that my sister likes single-minded men, and I also like single-minded women. We have the same aspirations." Pockmarked Wang said without shame.


    Widow Li looked at pockmarked Wang and asked, "did you have a sister?"


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and replied, "sister, I don''t have a dry sister. Wow, I can swear."


    Widow Li took out her mobile phone and said to pockmarked Wang, "I''ll record all your answers as evidence. There''s a video as evidence. I''m not afraid you''ll cheat."


    "You want to video me?" Pockmarked Wang asked alertly.


    Widow Li sneered and said, "hum! As soon as I say the video, you are afraid. After all, you are still afraid that I will catch the evidence of your lies. "


    Pockmarked Wang asked, "sister, why do you want to video?"


    "I want to keep the evidence. Otherwise, you talk so much today and push it 25 tomorrow. What shall I do?" Widow Li explained.


    "This..." pockmarked Wang hesitated. He was wondering if there would be any bad consequences once Li Lian recorded the image.


    "It''s exposed." Widow Li curled her mouth, stood up and said, "it seems that you are also a playboy. I''m afraid I''ll get the evidence of your lying."


    Pockmarked Wang waved and said, "sister, sit down and don''t be angry."


    "If you don''t let me record, it shows that you are guilty. I don''t need to contact you again."


    Pockmarked Wang explained, "sister, I don''t want you to record, but I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Why not? I''ll ask you a few questions right away. If you answer to my satisfaction, I''ll make further contact with you. Otherwise, we''ll bye as soon as possible. "


    Pockmarked Wang thought for a moment, smiled and said, "then record it. Just record it. I will answer whatever you ask, and I won''t tell half a word of lies."


    Pockmarked Wang thought it was funny. He thought: your video is useless. I just lied. You''ll never know.


    Widow Li was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, pockmarked Wang agreed to let her record and video.


    Widow Li pointed her mobile phone at pockmarked Wang and asked, "you confess: how many dry sisters do you have?"


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and replied, "I don''t have half a dry sister, hum! It''s too hypocritical to say goodbye to my sister. Why take my sister as a cover? If you want to find a lover, you should find it generously. Only Niu Er can do this kind of thing of hanging sheep''s head and selling dog meat. I will never do it. "


    Widow Li said discontentedly, "you only talk about your own business. Don''t take Niu Er with you. I naturally know what kind of person Niu Er is."


    Wang Mazi sighed and said, "sister, if you know Niu Er''s character, you won''t suffer from him and be fooled by him. I don''t want to mention Niu Er either, but when it comes to sworn sister, I have to mention him. You know, there are many dry sisters around Niu Er. I know two alone. "


    "I told you not to mention Niu Er. As soon as you mention him, I''ll throw up." Widow Li put on a look of disgust.


    "Well, I won''t mention Niu Er. To tell you the truth, as soon as I mention Niu Er, my teeth itch and I want to bite him." Pockmarked Wang said angrily.


    "Listen, I heard you have a lover named little swallow, don''t you?" According to the instructions of Niu Er, widow Li threw out the swallow first.


    "Little swallow? Oh, I remember. She''s just an acquaintance of mine. Where can I talk about a lover? She really wronged me. " Pockmarked Wang denied it.


    Widow Li asked gloomily, "I also heard that you had a child with the swallow."¡° Shit! Niu Er must have slandered me in front of you. I tell you: little swallow is the lover of the son of the hotel landlady next to the securities business department. The child in her belly must also belong to that man. She can''t beat me. "¡° Really? "¡° Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, go to the little swallow and ask her yourself. " Pockmarked Wang thought: the little swallow may have left city A. you want to confront the little swallow. I''m afraid there''s no way¡° Well, I believe you. " Widow Li nodded¡° Sister, keep asking, and I''ll answer all the questions. " Pockmarked Wang was secretly pleased. He thought Li Lian was too easy to fool, and a few words made her believe it. Widow Li paused and asked, "I ask you: what''s the relationship between you and Xiao Xue?" Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister, you work at Xiao Xue''s house now. She should have told you that she and I are just stock friends, just friends who fry stocks together."¡° You and Xiao Xue are just stock friends? " Widow Li doesn''t seem to believe it. Wang Mazi explained: "Xiao Xue and I used to speculate in stocks in a securities business department. Stock speculators will naturally study the stock market together. They will naturally become friends as soon as they come and go."¡° You two are just stock friends? "¡° I swear: and Xiao Xue are purely stock friends. " Pockmarked Wang vowed. Widow Li asked again, "I heard you pursued Xiao Xue. Is there such a thing?" Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister, what are you talking about? Xiao Xue is a college student. I''m just a junior high school student. Besides, Xiao Xue is only in her twenties. I''m in my fifties. I can be her grandfather in terms of age. How can an old cow eat tender grass? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 635

    "Brother Wang, when I was cleaning up in the securities business department, I heard people say: you beat and pester in pursuit of Xiao Xue. You have no choice but to change a securities business department."


    "Nonsense, it''s pure nonsense. I just had a good impression of Xiao Xue and often discussed the stock market trend with her. Some people were jealous when they saw that Xiao Xue and I were a little closer and began to spread rumors and cause trouble. It was these people who forced Xiao Xue away. " Pockmarked Wang said angrily.


    Widow Li asked, "as you say, you and Xiao Xue are really just stock friends?"


    "It''s true. In fact, people who are a little smarter should see that Xiao Xue and I are people from two worlds. In a word of conscience, my sister and I are equal. " Pockmarked Wang tutted.


    Widow Li nodded and said approvingly, "brother Wang, I also think that if you pursue Xiao Xue, you will have no self-knowledge. Let alone that people are college students, their temperament and character are very different from you. If you pursue Xiao Xue, it is called that a toad wants to eat swan meat. If Xiao Xue is with you, it is pure flowers inserted in cow dung. "


    Pockmarked Wang said unhappily, "sister, you... You can''t belittle me too much. Anyway, I also have strengths, such as: I have money."


    "Hum! What else do you have besides money? " Widow Li asked.


    "Isn''t money important? Although I only have money, money has everything. "


    Widow Li snorted, stood up again and said angrily, "you think money has everything. Well, you have more money, but I won''t drink tea with you. You''d better let money accompany you."


    Pockmarked king stretched out his hand and grabbed widow Li, pleading, "sister, I said something wrong. Please forgive me."


    "I ask you: is money everything?"


    Pockmarked Wang quickly replied, "sister, I understand that money is an asshole. If you have a sister, you have everything."


    "Fuck you, I''m not your woman." Widow Li glared at pockmarked Wang.


    Widow Li has completed the task given to her by Niu Er. Now she has recorded the words and images of Wang Mazi.


    Widow Li put away her mobile phone and said faintly, "brother Wang, you said there was no woman around. I have to investigate this. If the situation is true, we will consider the next development. However, my ugly words are ahead of me. If you are found to have lied, we will bye forever. Don''t blame me then. "


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister, if I tell a lie, you deserve to kill me."


    "Well, goodbye." Widow Li left.


    Pockmarked Wang wanted to keep widow Li, but widow Li left without looking back.


    Pockmarked Wang thought suspiciously: This Li Lian is really a little strange. It seems that today is to give me a video.


    Pockmarked Wang is very relieved, because widow Li can''t find the little swallow. Xiao Xue can''t tell Lilian that she has been pockmarked Wang''s lover for two years.


    As soon as widow Li left the door of the teahouse, she called Niu Er excitedly.


    "Brother Niu, the task you gave me has been successfully completed."


    Niu Er asked eagerly, "did you record the picture?"


    "Of course. At the beginning, pockmarked Wang was a little worried. He was forced by me and had to let me record it. " Widow Li said happily.


    "Li Lian, you''re really good." Niu Er praised.


    "Brother Niu, where shall we meet?" Widow Li couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Let''s meet at Xiao Xue''s house. I''ll come right away." Niu Er said.


    Half an hour later, Niu Er arrived at Xiao Xue''s house.


    Xiao Xue is not at home.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the door, widow Li threw her mobile phone into Niu Er''s arms and said proudly, "look, what''s the quality of the recording?"


    Niu Er sat on the sofa, turned on his cell phone and looked at it.


    At the beginning, Niu Er shouted angrily, "dog X''s pockmarked King belittles me. Shit, I want to settle with him!"


    Widow Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, I don''t think what pockmarked Wang said is unreasonable. Look at you. It''s really a little shameful to have sworn in to a group of sisters. To tell the truth, God knows what relationship you have with these sisters."


    "You... You don''t believe me?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    Widow Li glanced and said, "brother Niu, although you and I are innocent, I am your dry sister after all. Maybe you don''t feel about your dry sister, but you are interested in her. Maybe you don''t have it."


    Niu Er said wrongfully, "you know I can''t do that. Whether it''s my sister or my sister, I can''t always do it."


    Widow Li looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "brother Niu, maybe not in front of her sister, but not in front of her sister."


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense! I... I''m not that kind of person. " Niu Er scolded angrily.


    Widow Li said gloomily, "what are you doing in front of your dry sisters? You can only let these dry sisters come forward to clarify for you. What others say doesn''t count."


    "This pockmarked king is really bad. He looks like a good boy when he sees me, but he speaks ill of me behind his back." Niu Er said angrily. Widow Li glanced and said, "brother Niu, you knocked Wang pockmarks for a lot of money. Can he let you go? Just dream. " Niu Er continued to look down. He said excitedly, "Li Lian, you''re great. You recorded very well. With this video, the relationship between Xiao Xue and her boyfriend will be saved." Niu Er watched the video twice. He felt that he could show it to Ding Zhe. Niu Er believes that Ding zhe will eliminate his misunderstanding of Xiao Xue after watching the video. Niu Er immediately called Ding Zhe¡° Hello, this is Niu Er. " Ding zhe hung up the phone without saying a word. Niu Er dialed Ding zhe again, but was hung up again. " Niu Er sent a message to Ding zhe: "I have something extremely important to tell you. If you don''t listen, you will regret it for ten years." Ding zhe received the message. Within two minutes, he called Niu Er¡° Hey, what''s the matter with you? " Niu Eryi said solemnly, "Ding Zhe, don''t think too badly of me. I admit that I did something wrong with you and Wu Xiaofeng, but I really don''t want to break you up. Well, there''s no need to mention it again. Now, the relationship between you and Xiao Xue is revived. I think: you and Xiao Xue are a natural couple, far better than you and Wu Xiaofeng. "¡° Niu Er, what are you going to say? Hurry up. " Ding zhe said impatiently¡° I want to give you something that is extremely important to you. If you don''t want it, you will regret it all your life. " Niu Er shrugged and listened. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 636

    "We''d better meet and talk." Niu Er said.


    Ding zhe said coldly, "what can''t you say on the phone? I don''t think it''s necessary for you and me to meet. I''d better say it on the phone."


    "Some things must be met and discussed. Otherwise, I can''t speak clearly in a few words. Besides, I''ll show you an important video." Niu Er said mysteriously.


    "What video do you show me?" Ding Zhe is a little confused.


    "This video is related to your marriage, family and happiness. If you don''t want to see it, I can''t force you. However, as an old friend, I advise you not to miss this opportunity." Niu Er shrugged and listened.


    "Niu Er, why do I think you''re playing tricks? In my opinion, my fate with you should be done. From then on, we are strangers." Ding zhe still doesn''t want to meet Niu Er.


    Think carefully: since Niu Er met Ding Zhe, he has made difficulties and teased Ding zhe several times, especially this sneak photo, which put an end to the relationship between Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng.


    "Ding Zhe, I sincerely ask you to meet me one last time." Niu Er almost said in a pleading tone.


    Ding zhe thought for a while before reluctantly saying, "OK."


    "You can decide the time and place." Niu Er said magnanimously.


    Ding zhe thought for a while and said, "see you in the hall of the city library at three o''clock in the afternoon."


    Niu Er almost laughed. He thought: Ding Zhe is worthy of being a nerd. He even has to choose the library to meet him.


    The library is a place for reading. How is it suitable to meet and talk about problems?


    Since Niu Er said to let Ding zhe decide the time and place of the meeting, it''s inconvenient for him to say anything.


    "All right." Niu Er agreed.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Niu Er arrived at the library on time.


    Niu Er walked into the hall of the library and saw Ding zhe at a glance.


    Ding Zhe is sitting on a wooden stool, concentrating on a book.


    Niu Er thought: just because Ding Zhe is angry with his book, it is not suitable for Wu Xiaofeng. It seems that even if there is no "photo event", Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng will break up sooner or later.


    Niu Er went to Ding Zhe and said softly, "you''re early."


    Ding zhe looked up as if he didn''t know Niu Er.


    "I''m Niu Er. Don''t you know me?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    Ding zhe said, "you''re not the Niu Er I used to know. You''re a conspirator and a trickster. I despise you."


    Niu Er didn''t expect Ding Zhe to be so rude to him. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Just say what you have. My time is very precious. I don''t want to waste it on you." Ding zhe said coldly.


    Niu Er thought: he really played a little trick and scattered Ding Zhe and Wu Xiaofeng. Now Ding zhe should scold himself.


    Niu Er looked around and said, "Ding Zhe, let''s find a quiet place to talk. It''s too busy here. People come and go. It''s inconvenient to say something."


    Ding zhe said impatiently, "talk in a quiet place. I''m still worried that you''ll poison me."


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and said, "Ding Zhe, I''m sorry for you, not you. Therefore, it should be you who want to kill me."


    Ding zhe asked, "do you really think you''re sorry for me?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Ding Zhe, it''s too late for me to say anything now. In fact, I just don''t like you to be with Zhang Ting. I just want Wu Xiaofeng to teach you a lesson and let you stop dating Zhang Ting. I really don''t want to break you up."


    "Is it still useful to say this now?" Ding zhe asked.


    "It''s useless, but I have to explain it to you." Niu Er said with guilt.


    Ding zhe looked at Niu Er and asked, "do you want me to forgive you?"


    Niu Er said regretfully, "things are irreparable, so you can''t forgive me. However, I want to say: there is no way out, and there is another village. Sometimes, losing is not a bad thing."


    Ding zhe asked gloomily, "what do you mean?"


    Niu Er said frankly, "Ding Zhe, although you blew with Wu Xiaofeng, didn''t you meet Xiao Xue again? I think you and Xiao Xue are more suitable."


    "You don''t have to judge my affairs." Ding zhe said impolitely.


    Niu Er said, "I have no right to interfere and comment on your private life, but I can bless you both."


    Ding zhe asked impatiently, "Niu Er, do you want to say this nonsense when you meet me?"


    Niu Er pointed to the East with his hand and said, "Ding Zhe, let''s go there and talk."


    Ding zhe also saw that Niu Er had something to say, which was still more important.


    Ding zheshun stood up from the ground and followed Niu Er to the East.


    Near the wall, Niu Er stopped.


    Niu Er turned and looked at Ding Zhe and said, "I know you and Xiao Xue are in love for the first time. I also know that Xiao Xue still loves you deeply. I also know that a man named pockmarked Wang spread rumors in front of you. Today, I just want you to watch a video to clarify the rumors of pockmarked Wang."


    Ding zhe was a little surprised and asked, "what did Xiao Xue tell you?" Niu Er nodded and said, "Ding Zhe, I tell you: Xiao Xue is my dry sister."¡° Ah! " Ding zhe exclaimed with a puzzled look on his face. Niu Er knows that Ding zhe doesn''t understand: how can you get rid of Niu Er? It turned out that his love with Wu Xiaofeng was led by Niu Er. Now, he meets Xiao Xue again with Niu Er in the middle¡° Are you... Are you and Xiao Xue dry brothers and sisters? " Ding zhe asked in surprise. Niu Er nodded and said, "Ding Zhe, although I have done some bad things, I am not a bad person. Don''t take me too bad."¡° You... You''re bad enough. " Ding zhe said angrily¡° Ding Zhe, I don''t like your literati style. If it were me, I would beat each other up, and then shake hands and make love. " Niu Er said disdainfully¡° I never hit people. " Ding zhe affirmed¡° Hey, can''t you learn to hit people once? " Niu Er said angrily. Ding zhe looked at Niu Er and asked, "you... Do you really want me to beat you?"?? Niu Er stared and said, "I''m a big old man and like to go straight. I want you to hit me because you hit me. We''ll settle this bad account and we can be friends in the future. You think: if you marry Xiao Xue, you''ll be my brother-in-law. We''ll have to communicate all our lives. " As soon as Niu Er finished his words, Ding zhe slapped him in the face. Ding Zhe''s slap was like touching Niu Er''s face. He didn''t feel slapped at all. Niu Er said angrily, "Hey, Ding Zhe, you are a woman. You don''t even have the strength to beat people. It''s too feminine." As soon as Niu Er''s voice fell, he got another slap on his face. This slap is much heavier¡° Try harder. " Niu Er stretched out his face and said¡° That''s enough. We''re done. " Ding zhe didn''t want to fight any more. He stroked his palm and said, "my hands are numb." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 637

    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "I don''t despise you literati. I can''t even beat people. I ask you: since you''ve played enough, have we solved our grievances?"


    Ding zhe nodded and said helplessly, "Niu Er, in fact, I don''t hate you for a long time, because although you secretly took photos, it''s not forged after all. The root of the problem is that Wu Xiaofeng is too small-minded and doesn''t listen to my explanation."


    Niu Er said happily, "if you don''t hate me, we''ll solve our grievances."


    Ding zhe said unhappily, "you called me, just let me beat you."


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "it''s just an episode for you to beat me. I called you today to show you an important video."


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone, opened the video, handed it to Ding Zhe and said, "take a closer look at this video."


    Ding zhe took the phone and looked at it carefully.


    Ding zhe exclaimed in surprise, "this is the man who came to me and said that Xiao Xue has a special relationship with him."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "of course it''s not ordinary. This pockmarked Wang has been pestering sister Xiao for several years and has never succeeded. Seeing that sister Xiao is in love, he has no chance, so he jumped over the wall."


    After watching the video, Ding zhe angrily said, "pockmarked Wang is really mean. He even spits blood and falsely accuses Xiao Xue of having an affair with him."


    Niu Er squinted at Ding Zhe and said contemptuously, "I don''t despise you. I believe even a scoundrel''s words. It''s too mindless."


    Ding zhe explained, "he... He has a nose and eyes, which makes me have to be skeptical."


    "What does it mean to have a nose and eyes? If he says sister Xiao has killed people, do you believe it?" Niu Erzhi asked.


    "Of course I don''t believe in killing, but..."


    Niu Er interrupted Ding Zhe and taught him a lesson: "Ding Zhe, if you have a little mind, you can''t believe Wang Mazi. If you look at his grade, his appearance and his taste, you should know that Xiao Xue can''t see him, let alone have anything to do with him. You were almost deceived by Wang Mazi."


    Ding zhe sighed and confessed, "I shouldn''t have been suspicious of Xiao Xue. It''s too wrong."


    Niu Er tutted and said, "if it weren''t for sister Xiao''s love for you, I wouldn''t let you watch this video. In fact, Xiao Xue can find a better man."


    "I was wrong." Ding zhe lowered his head.


    "Alas! You, you, don''t hurry to give sister Xiao a gift and apologize. " Niu Er said.


    Ding zhe called Xiao Xue. He said apologetically, "Xiao Xue, I want to invite you to dinner in the evening."


    Seeing Ding zhe inviting her to dinner, Xiao Xue happily agreed, "OK."


    The two made an appointment for the place and time of dinner before reluctantly hanging up the phone.


    Niu Er stared at Ding Zhe and asked, "you didn''t make an apology to sister Xiao."


    "I... I can''t say." Ding zhe muttered.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Alas! You literati are one word: sour! "


    Ding zhe asked curiously, "Niu Er, how did you record this image?"


    Niu Er pie his mouth and told Ding Zhe, "pockmarked Wang is a playboy. With a few money in his hand, he has played with more than a dozen women. Recently, the women he played have left him, so he began to pester sister Xiao. I found a woman to seduce pockmarked Wang and set out his words."


    "Oh, you''re so clever." Ding zhe said admiringly.


    Niu Er said frankly, "I''m thinking about sister Xiao, so I can avenge her and eliminate your misunderstanding. I tell you: maybe this pockmarked king will come to you. If you are a man, slap him in the face. "


    Ding zhe said angrily, "if pockmarked Wang slanders Xiao Xue again, I will slap him in the face."


    Niu Er saw that his goal had been achieved, so he left Ding Zhe.


    As soon as Niu Er walked out of the library, he received a call from Xiao Xue.


    Xiao Xuexing said bluntly, "brother Niu, Ding zhe doesn''t seem to be affected by Wang Mazi. He invited me to dinner again."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I was with Ding zhe a minute ago."


    "You... You met Ding zhe? Why do you want to see Ding zhe? " Xiao Xue asked in fear.


    Since knowing that Wang Mazi met Ding Zhe and provoked the relationship between Ding Zhe and her, Xiao Xue has been living in fear.


    "Sister Xiao, I asked Li Lian to seduce Wang Mazi and set Wang Mazi''s words. One of them was specifically aimed at the relationship between you and him. Just now, I showed this video to Ding Zhe. Ding zhe saw the video and immediately eliminated his doubts. Then he invited you to dinner."


    "Ah!" Xiao Xue exclaimed and complained, "brother Niu, you don''t tell me if you take such a big action."


    Niu Er smiled and said disapprovingly, "this is not a major action. It''s just a piece of cake."


    Xiao Xue said eagerly, "brother Niu, show me this video."


    "OK, sister Xiao, wait. I''ll come to your house right away."


    Niu Er got on the motorcycle and arrived at Xiao Xue''s house 15 minutes later. Niu Er let Xiao Xue watch the video. After watching the video, Xiao Xue said happily, "this has completely solved the problem. Ding zhe will no longer believe Wang Mazi''s words. A time bomb on my marriage has finally been eliminated."¡° Yes, sister Xiao, you can rest assured to marry Ding Zhe. " Niu Er said happily. Niu Er cleared the last obstacle for sister Xiao''s marriage and eliminated the contradiction between herself and Zhang Ting¡° Brother Niu, it''s nice to have you. " Xiao Xue came excitedly. She took Niu Er into her arms¡° Sister Xiao, don''t do this. If Ding zhe happens to see it, right and wrong will arise again. " Niu Er said anxiously. Xiao Xue let go of Niu Er and said faintly, "brother Niu, you are my forever brother."¡° You are also my forever sister. " Niu Er felt that his two dry sisters, Xiao Xue and Ding Ling, made him feel very warm¡° It''s nice to have a sister. " Niu Er said from his heart. Dry sister is different from dry sister. The relationship between dry sister and Niu Er is very simple. Unlike those dry sisters, they all want to marry Niu Er, which annoys Niu Er. Niu Er looked at the time and hurriedly said, "sister Xiao, go and date Ding Zhe." Niu Er said goodbye to Xiao Xue and rushed to Zhang Ting''s newsstand without stopping. Zhang Ting is closing the stall. Niu Erxing reported angrily, "sister Ting, I want to tell you a good news: Xiao Xue and Ding zhe are getting married soon."¡° Really? " Zhang Ting looked excited. Niu Er said, "Zhang Ting and Ding zhe were lovers when they were in college. Now, they finally have a lover and get married. This is a beautiful thing." Zhang Ting said with satisfaction: "Ding zhe had a misunderstanding with Wu Xiaofeng in order to see my mother. This made me feel very sorry for Ding Zhe. Now, this knot has finally been solved." Niu Er thought happily: he set up a set so that Wang Mazi''s plot didn''t succeed. Otherwise, Ding Zhe''s marriage with Zhang Ting may change. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 638

    Niu Er said happily, "I guess we can have sister Xiao and Ding Zhe''s wedding wine in less than half a month."


    Zhang Ting rolled her eyes at Niu Er and warned, "brother Niu, I hope you will never do such stupid things as secretly taking photos."


    Niu Er said shyly, "I really got my head into the water this time. I''m sure I won''t do such a stupid thing in the future. Just put 120 hearts in it."


    "I don''t trust at all." Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, I hope you can say hello to me in advance when you take major actions."


    "OK, I promise you." Niu Er readily agreed.


    Although Niu Er agreed to Zhang Ting, he thought disapprovingly: there is really a major action to hide, we should hide it.


    Niu Er knows that Zhang Ting is very soft hearted. Even if others bully him, she won''t retaliate against others.


    Niu Er is different from Zhang Ting. What he follows is: people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will offend.


    Niu Er helped Zhang Ting clean up the newsstand and left.


    That night, Niu Er was watching TV at home and received a call from Xiao Xue.


    "Brother Niu, I''ll tell you something. Just now when Ding Zhe and I had dinner, we discussed it and prepared to go through the wedding formalities tomorrow morning and hold the wedding next week."


    "Ah! Great. Sister Xiao, you and Ding zhe are old and old. It''s time to get married. " Niu Er said excitedly.


    As soon as Xiao Xue and Ding zhe get married, Wang Mazi will have no chance to take advantage of it and won''t play Xiao Xue''s idea again.


    "Brother Niu, I have two things to trouble you."


    "Sister Xiao, don''t mention two things. It doesn''t matter if there are a hundred things. It''s natural for me to work for sister Xiao."


    Xiao Xue said, "we wanted to invite a bridesmaid and a best man, but after thinking for a long time, we didn''t come up with a suitable candidate."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s too easy to find a bridesmaid and best man."


    Xiao Xue sighed and said, "I''ve heard that the bridesmaid must be a yellow flower girl and the best man must be a virgin. Otherwise, the marriage will be unlucky."


    Niu Er said proudly, "sister Xiao, I''m the best man. I''m definitely a virgin."


    Xiao Xue smiled and said, "I''ve thought of you for a long time, but Ding zhe said: there are too many women around you. I''m afraid I''ve long..."


    "Sister Xiao, I admit: there are indeed a lot of women around me. There are four or five dry sisters alone. However, I am out of sludge without dyeing. I am still an authentic virgin. You and Ding zhe can rest assured." Niu Er said firmly.


    "I think so, too, but Ding Zhe''s opinion is: I have to ask you." Xiao Xue said with a smile.


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "it seems that Ding zhe still has a problem with me. Otherwise, he won''t doubt me so much."


    Xiao Xue explained: "Ding zhe trusts you. He said: you will tell the truth."


    Niu Er suggested, "please invite Zhang Ting as the bridesmaid. She is definitely the eldest daughter of yellow flowers."


    "I believe that." Xiao Xue agreed.


    Niu ERLE said, "I''ll be the best man and Zhang Ting the bridesmaid. This is the most appropriate way. Sister Xiao, you may not know. My relationship with Zhang Ting has been basically determined. "


    "Brother Niu, I congratulate you." Xiao Xue is also very happy.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I really want to hold a wedding with you."


    Xiao Xue pretended to be unhappy and snorted, "brother Niu, if you hold a wedding with me, where can I find the best man and bridesmaid?"


    "Hee hee... Let me have a wedding with Zhang Ting later." Niu Er said sadly.


    Now, Zhang Ting has told Niu Er that she has recognized that she and Niu Er are lovers, which is a good start.


    "Brother Niu, have you contacted me about the repair of my membrane?" Xiao Xue asked.


    Niu Ermeng patted his head and shouted, "Mom, I''ve been busy setting pockmarked Wang these days. I''ve forgotten it. Sister Xiao, wait. I''ll contact you right away."


    Niu Er called the clinic and made an appointment half a month later.


    Niu Er said anxiously, "I want to have an operation in these two days. Can you hurry up?"


    "Expediting is OK, but there is an expediting fee." The clinic answered.


    "OK, I''ll pay the urgent fee. It''s best to arrange it tomorrow and the day after tomorrow." Niu Er said.


    The appointment was quickly fixed at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon.


    Niu Erxing called Xiao Xue and told her the time of the operation.


    The next day, Niu Er accompanied Xiao Xue to the operation.


    As the saying goes: no coincidence makes a book.


    Xiao Xue drove a car and stopped near the clinic. They were just about to enter the clinic and met Ding zhe head-on.


    Ding zhe asked in surprise, "how did you two come here?"


    Xiao Xue didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She said, "I... I..."


    Niu Er smiled. Then Xiao Xue said, "Zhang Ting''s mother has some gynecological diseases. I heard that this clinic is very famous for treating gynecological diseases. I want to inquire, but it''s inconvenient for a big man, so I asked sister Xiao to accompany me."


    "What happened to Zhang Ting''s mother?" Ding zhe asked with concern. Niu Er replied with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing. There is a little problem in gynecology. Zhang Ting told me about it. I volunteered to inquire. In fact, our men should not intervene in gynecology." What Niu Er said was to let Ding zhe stop meddling in this matter. Ding zhe certainly heard the meaning of Niu Er''s words. Now Ding zhe has learned well. He knows that Niu Er is a jealous jar. If he takes care of Zhang Ting''s mother''s illness again, Niu Er will be jealous. Ding zhe said, "since it''s Zhang Ting''s mother''s business, I won''t intervene."¡° That''s right, Ding Zhe. Go and help yourself. " Niu Er issued an expulsion order. Ding zhe greeted Xiao Xue and said, "then you can accompany Niu Er."¡° OK. " Xiao Xue put down a hanging heart. Ding Zhe is gone. Niu Er and Xiao Xue walked into the clinic. Xiao Xue said fearfully, "Mom! It''s too coincidental. It seems that God wants to oppose me. How can I meet Ding zhe at this critical time and place. Brother Niu, thanks to your flexibility and quick reaction, you found a reasonable reason. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen. " Niu Er smiled and said, "Ding zhe never dreamed that you were here for this operation. You think: how can you let me accompany you for this operation? Therefore, with me, Ding zhe would not think about this. "¡° Yeah. Generally speaking, this kind of operation is very secret and try not to let others know. In Ding Zhe''s eyes, the relationship between you and me, that is, dry siblings, is not to the extent that we have nothing to say. " Xiao Xue said with a smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 639

    "Yes, don''t say that we are brothers and sisters. Even if we are brothers and sisters, we may not tell you." Niu Er said proudly, "Ding zhe has ten heads and won''t think about this. Besides, the clinic doesn''t register the names of the operators. Even the payment is only in cash and doesn''t accept bank remittances, so as to keep the confidentiality of the operators."


    "Brother Niu, you are so considerate for your sister." Xiao Xue said moved.


    "This is necessary. If you can''t keep it secret, it will destroy a family if it is leaked in the future."


    Niu Er and Xiao Xue were stuck, so they came into the operating room.


    Half an hour later, the operation was successfully completed.


    Xiao Xue happily walked out of the clinic. She immediately called Ding Zhe.


    "Ding Zhe, I''ve finished consulting with Niu Er. Now it''s all right. Why don''t we go to order the wedding dress?"


    Xiao Xue deliberately called Ding Zhe, so Ding zhe wouldn''t doubt it. Just imagine: from meeting to talking, there is only a half-hour interval between them. Even Tianwang Laozi would not have thought of it. In this half-hour, Xiao Xue had the membrane repaired.


    "Oh, it''s over so soon." Ding zhe feels very strange.


    "In fact, I hung up a number and asked a few questions. It''s very simple." Xiao Xue explained.


    Ding zhe complained, "this cow two is really confusing. Zhang Ting''s mother has gynecological diseases. He''s not afraid of embarrassment if he interferes."


    "Ding Zhe, don''t forget that Niu Er and Zhang Ting are lovers. To be exact, Zhang Ting''s mother is Niu Er''s prospective mother-in-law. Do you think Niu Er can ignore it?" Xiao Xue defended Niu Er.


    "Has the relationship between Niu Er and Zhang Ting been determined?" Ding zhe was a little surprised.


    "Yes, Niu Er told me just now that he really wants to hold a wedding with us."


    "This... This is developing too fast." Ding zhe was shocked.


    Xiao Xue told Ding Zhe, "I asked Niu Er about the best man and bridesmaid. He said he was an authentic virgin and recommended Zhang Ting as the bridesmaid."


    "Is Niu Er really a virgin?" Ding Zhe is still skeptical.


    Xiao Xue scolded unhappily: "Ding Zhe, do you still have a prejudice against Niu Er? I know Niu Er. He won''t lie to me. Besides, there''s no need to lie to me."


    "Hee hee... I just think Niu Er has too many women around him. However, there are too many women around him, and they may not have that relationship with these women. I can understand this."


    "Ding Zhe, Niu Er is a very good young man. The main reason why he has some contradictions with you is that he likes Zhang Ting and can''t see other men being nice to Zhang Ting." Xiao Xue explained.


    "I... I didn''t treat Zhang Ting well. It''s just that she is very poor. You see: Zhang Ting''s mother is ill. It''s not easy for Zhang Ting to support the family alone." Ding zhe quickly confessed himself to Xiao Xue.


    "Ding Zhe, since there is Niu Er around Zhang Ting, let Niu Er care about Zhang Ting in the future." Xiao Xue hinted at Ding zhe: you can let go and don''t make Niu Er jealous again.


    "I see." Although Ding Zhe is a nerd, he is not stupid. He heard the voice outside Xiao Xue''s words.


    "All right." Ding zhe agreed.


    Xiao Xue drove her car to meet Ding Zhe. Niu Er took a taxi and went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Niu Er wants to discuss with Zhang Ting about the best man and bridesmaid.


    Zhang Ting said that you should say hello to her in advance for important things.


    Zhang Ting hasn''t closed the stall yet. Seeing Niu Er coming, she said happily, "brother Niu, you''re coming."


    Niu Erxing said angrily, "sister Ting, let me discuss something with you."


    "What''s up?"


    Niu Er said frankly, "Xiao Xue and Ding zhe will have a wedding next week. She wants me to be the best man and you to be the bridesmaid."


    "I... I''ve never been a bridesmaid. I don''t know if I can do it well." Zhang Ting said timidly.


    Niu Er encouraged: "there''s nothing wrong with the best man and bridesmaid, that is, to accompany the bridegroom and bride, and at most bring a few glasses of wine for the bridegroom and bride. If you can''t drink, I''ll drink it for you. In short, you won''t suffer."


    "All right." Zhang Ting agreed.


    Niu Er lied: "sister Xiao said she wanted to hold a wedding with us. I said, why are you still early?"


    "Sister Xiao asked us to have a wedding with them?" Zhang Ting looked surprised.


    "Yes." Niu Er continued to lie and said, "sister Xiao said that we are a natural couple, and she also said that we are not young anymore. It''s time to get married."


    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, are you talking to yourself under the banner of sister Xiao?"


    Obviously, Zhang Ting saw that Niu Er was lying.


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly. He said, "sister Ting, sister Xiao really means that. I didn''t lie to you."


    "That''s what sister Xiao meant. She wouldn''t say so." Zhang Ting said faintly.


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "sister Ting, i... I really added a little bit, but sister Xiao really means that." Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er faintly and said, "brother Niu, sister Xiao and Ding Zhe, they fell in love as early as when they were in college. They have a relationship for more than ten years. However, it''s only four months since we met. Don''t you think it''s a little shorter?" Niu Er said disapprovingly, "sister Ting, I fell in love with you at first sight. Besides, we''ve known each other for four months. It''s not short compared with those flash marriages." Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and said solemnly, "brother Niu, we know each other more for a period of time. It''s good for you and me. Please understand this." Niu Er sighed in his heart and said helplessly, "well, I agree with you. Let''s get to know each other for a while." Although Niu Er doesn''t agree with Zhang Ting''s statement, he can only agree. Niu Er thought: I can''t always listen to Zhang Ting passively, but should take the initiative. Since Zhang Ting doesn''t agree to get married right away, she can do her aunt''s job. Niu Er thought of Zhang Ting''s uncle bald. Bald man has looked at Niu Er differently and said he would do aunt Niu Er''s work. Then Niu Er should urge bald man to hurry up and blow the wind in front of Zhang Ting''s mother. Niu Er went to the bald fruit shop. The bald man is guarding the shop. As soon as Niu Er entered the store, he affectionately shouted, "uncle." Niu Er is learning to be slippery now. Since the bald man is Zhang Ting''s uncle, he will be Niu Er''s uncle sooner or later. Seeing Niu Er calling his uncle, the bald man was elated and said, "ah! It''s Niu Er. Come on, sit down. " Niu Er flattered, "uncle, I''ve come specially to massage you for treatment."¡° Great. " The bald man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 640

    "Uncle, I was not sensible before. I hope uncle will forgive me for my impoliteness." Niuer, be careful.


    The bald man smiled and said, "I forgot all the previous things, but I still remember one thing."


    The bald man scratched his head and asked, "Niu Er, I seem to have given you 20000 yuan for treatment?"


    Niu Er nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, I did give me 20000 yuan for treatment. Since you are my uncle now, how can I charge you?"


    The bald man said happily, "that''s right. It''s not decent to charge money for his family''s treatment."


    Niu Er hurried to ask for the bald man''s bank card number and immediately remitted 30000 yuan to the bald man.


    The bald man looked at the prompt message on his mobile phone and said with great joy, "Niu Er, you also paid me 10000 yuan of interest. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of money."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I have a salary of 10000 yuan a month."


    Of course, Niu Er won''t tell the bald man that he and Zhang Ting have invested more than four million yuan in stocks. If the bald man knows, he''s afraid his eyes will jump out.


    The bald man shook his head and said, "Niu Er, the reason why I agree with you to talk about friends with Zhang Ting is that you can still make money, otherwise, I will definitely stop you. You know, as long as I crook my mouth in front of Zhang Ting''s mother, your marriage will be in soup. "


    "Yes, uncle, you have the most authority." Niu Er flattered.


    Although Niu Er despises baldness, baldness is Zhang Ting''s uncle after all. As the saying goes: don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face.


    "Niu Er, although you are very arrogant, you still know the current affairs. With this, I support you to talk to Zhang Ting about friends." The bald man said happily.


    Baldness not only recovered 20000 yuan of treatment fee, but also gained 10000 yuan of interest.


    Niu Er''s treatment fee once annoyed the bald man. It was Niu Er who sealed Yang acupoint for himself, and he had to charge for acupoint solution. Isn''t this blackmail.


    In the past, the bald man dared to be angry but not speak. Now he is brave, because Niu Er pursues Zhang Ting and dare not offend him.


    "Thank you, uncle." Niu Er said respectfully.


    The bald man asked proudly, "Niu Er, do you understand the truth that uncle is great?"


    "Yes, of course. Uncle, you are the biggest." Niu Er said pleasantly.


    The bald man is really full of words in front of Zhang Ting''s mother. If he orders Niu Er''s "eye medicine", it will work at all.


    "Niu Er, do you earn money just by being a bodyguard?" The bald man asked faintly.


    "No, sometimes I do some private work." Niu Er answered.


    If Niu Erguang said that he would live on the bodyguard''s 10000 yuan salary, the bald man and Zhang Ting''s mother would not be very satisfied, because tens of thousands of wages are nothing in today''s society.


    Moreover, with a salary of 10000 yuan alone, let alone buying a house, it is difficult to support a child.


    "What private work?" The bald man asked curiously.


    Niu Er replied, "I''m a little martial arts. Sometimes big money will ask me to escort them when they want to raise a huge amount of money."


    "Oh. You have good martial arts. You can make a lot of money with this one. " Bald man is quite satisfied with Niu Er on this point.


    "Just make a little money." Niu Er said modestly.


    The bald man glanced out of the store and asked faintly, "Niu Er, what''s the relationship between you and Ding Ling?"


    "Sister Ling is my distant cousin." Niu Er lied.


    The bald man has always wanted to play Ding Ling''s idea. Now, he feels that he has grasped Niu Er''s "soft" and wants to peep at Ding Ling again.


    Niu Er also saw that the bald man had not given up on Ding Ling


    The bald man said gloomily, "Niu Er, since Ding Ling is your distant cousin, you don''t have to meddle in her business."


    Niu Er saw through the bald man''s mind at a glance. He lied: "although Ding Ling is my distant cousin, she funded my school expenses in my most difficult time. Without sister Ling, I can''t go to vocational high school. Therefore, sister Ling is my life-saving benefactor."


    The bald man glared at Niu Er and asked, "I ask you: is it important to marry Zhang Ting or to take care of Ding Ling''s business?"


    Niu Er listens to the bald man''s words. If he doesn''t listen, he knows what else he will say next. Niu Er''s head turned. He took out his mobile phone, pretended to read the information, and turned on the recording device.


    "Uncle, my cousin Ding Ling is very poor. Just let her go." Niu Er begged.


    The bald man said shamelessly, "Niu Er, to tell you the truth, I''m very interested in Ding Ling. That night, I touched her house. Unexpectedly, she had an alarm device, which scared me away. Alas! Blame me for being too timid, or I''ll succeed. "


    "Uncle, you have a wife. Why do you want to think of my cousin Ding Ling? I''ve heard a story. I''ll tell you. " Niu Er advised.


    "I''d like to hear what story your boy wants to tell me."


    "Uncle, once upon a time, there was a man who always wanted to think of a woman. One day, the woman''s husband was on a business trip, and the man took the opportunity to come again. The woman fried ten dishes to receive the man. The man tasted all the ten dishes and asked, "why do all the ten dishes taste the same?"


    The bald man became interested in the story. He interrupted and asked, "ten dishes taste the same. It''s a little strange." Niu Er continued: "the woman replied: the main ingredient of these ten dishes is rob. You see, this dish is rob, and that dish is rob Ding..." the bald man asked puzzled, "can this woman only fry rob?" Niu Er smiled and said, "after introducing the ten dishes of Loeb, the woman said to the man: these ten dishes are like ten women. Although they look different, they all have the same taste. You already have a wife. Why do you have to make up my mind? Even if you get me, you will be very disappointed, because I have the same taste as your wife. " The bald man said unhappily, "Niuer, are you teaching me a lesson? Let me stop thinking about Ding Ling. "¡° yes. That''s what I mean. Uncle, you think: Ding Ling and aunt are both women, and women have the same taste. Since you have a wife, why do you think of my cousin Ding Ling? " The bald man said angrily, "Niu Er, I heard it. You mean: Ding Ling is more important than Zhang Ting. You''d rather lose Zhang Ting than protect Ding Ling, right?" Niu Er smiled and said, "uncle, I don''t mean that. I mean: don''t think about sister Ling. " The bald man said gloomily, "what if I have to make Ding Ling''s idea?" Niu Er said seriously, "uncle, it''s immoral and illegal for you to do so. I advise you to rein in on the brink."¡° You... You let me rein in? " The bald man asked angrily¡° right. Uncle, you want to force Ding Ling, which can''t be used. " Niu Er warned¡° Niu Er, don''t forget, I''m Zhang Ting''s uncle. I crooked my mouth, and you and Zhang Ting broke up. " The bald man threatened. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 641

    "If uncle, Zhang Ting and aunt knew you were such a person, they would be very disappointed and indignant at your shameless behavior." Niu Er said solemnly.


    The bald man said fiercely, "Niu Er, you really don''t know the phase. I tell you: I''ll go to my sister''s house right away and sue you and let my sister stop you from talking to Zhang Ting."


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "what are you suing me?"


    The bald man said fiercely, "Niu Er, first of all, you have to sue you as a hooligan."


    "You... You call me a hooligan. It''s bloody. I ask you: what hooligans have I done?" Niu Erzhi asked.


    The bald man threw his mouth and said, "Niu Er, do you think I don''t know? You are the head of those little beggars."


    Niu Er pretended to be blankly and asked, "what little beggar?"


    The bald man sneered and said, "since you appeared, those little beggars have come to my store to harass me. I have long suspected that it was you."


    "I don''t know any little beggars, and I don''t understand what you''re saying. Since you say I''m the instigator of the little beggars'' trouble, please show me the evidence."


    Of course, Niu Er won''t admit that he ordered the little beggar. Niu Er believes that the bald man didn''t get any evidence of his collusion with the little beggar.


    "Evidence? Hum! Although I can''t prove it, I know: you are the head of the little beggar. " Said the bald man angrily.


    "Hey, if I''m the head of a little beggar, that''s the head of a gangster, call the police." Niu Er said carelessly.


    "Niu Er, don''t be complacent. I''ll catch the evidence of your collusion with the little beggar. At that time, you''ll be overwhelmed." The bald man threatened fiercely.


    "I''m waiting for that day to come as soon as possible." Niu Er said coldly.


    The bald man squinted at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, you are not only a rogue leader, but also a playboy."


    As soon as the bald man said the word "playboy", Niu Er knew he was going to talk about those photos again.


    Niu Er sneered and asked, "none of the photos you took were flirting with women. They were just ordinary contacts with friends, which can''t prove that I''m a playboy."


    The bald man pulled out those photos from a bag, threw them in front of Niu Er and said, "I believe that as long as these photos are shown to my sister, they will angrily keep Zhang Ting away from you."


    Niu Er said carelessly, "the women in these photos are all my relatives and friends. Moreover, our contacts are very normal and there is no ambiguous behavior."


    "No ambiguous behavior?" The bald man picked out one of the photos, handed it to Niu Er and asked, "isn''t this photo ambiguous?"


    Niu Er took the picture. This is the picture that Ding Ling was drunk that night. Niu Er carried her home.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "my cousin is drunk. I carry her home. Is it wrong?"


    The bald man sneered and asked, "the question is: why do you spend the night with Ding Ling after you carry her home?"


    "Did I spend the night? That night, I carried sister Ling home and went home right away. " Niu Er defended.


    "Who can prove that you didn''t spend the night at Ding Ling''s house?" The bald man asked with a sneer.


    Niu Erzhen asked, "who saw me spend the night at Ding Ling''s house?"


    "I see." The bald man put his hands on his hips and said confidently, "you left Ding Ling''s house at eight o''clock the next morning. At that time, you hadn''t put on your clothes yet. You tied your clothes buttons while walking."


    Niu Er laughed.


    "What are you laughing at? Want to hide your uneasiness with a smile? "


    Niu Er laughed again for a while and asked, "you saw me go home with Ding Ling on my back at night and secretly took a picture. I asked you: why don''t you take a picture of me leaving in the morning after I spent the night at Ding Ling''s house?"


    The bald man explained awkwardly, "I forgot to shoot."


    "Forget? Hum! I''m afraid there''s no such scene. Otherwise, how can you forget? " Niu Er laughed.


    "I just saw you come out of Ding Ling''s house in the morning and you two spent the night together. By the way, after you left in the morning, I vaguely heard Ding Ling crying, which was very sad. I know: you must have forced Ding Ling when she was drunk. " The bald man said vividly.


    "Hey, you really have imagination and creativity. It''s a pity that you lack a photo. If only you could have a photo." Niu Er said regretfully.


    The bald man said plausibly, "what I see is not as good as the photos I took?"


    Niu Er smiled and ridiculed: "unfortunately, there is insufficient evidence. It can only be regarded as a fart!"


    "You... You scold me for Farting!" The bald man asked angrily.


    "Yes, I just scolded you for farting. What do you want?" Niu Er stared at the bald man and said.


    "You... You wait, the day you cry." Said the bald man angrily.


    Niu Er asked faintly, "what else can you sue me?"


    The bald man said angrily, "of course, you... You abandoned my little guy and made me lose that ability all my life."


    Niu Erzhi asked, "you''re right. I really abandoned your little guy, but why should I abandon your little guy?"¡° You... You want to blackmail me. Yes, you want to blackmail me for 20000 yuan, so you waste my little guy. " Cried the bald man angrily¡° Since you think I''m blackmailing you, why don''t you call the police? " Niu Erzhi asked. The bald man explained, "I... I think you are young and think you are a first offender, so I let you go."¡° Then you can call the police now. I''ll wait. " Niu Er provoked. The bald man angrily took out his cell phone and threatened, "you reminded me. By the way, I''ll call the police immediately and let the police take you away and go to jail."¡° Newspaper, quick newspaper, who will go to jail when you see it. " Niu Er said with a smile. The bald man pretended to be a tiger and shouted for a while. He looked for himself under the steps¡° Forget it. In Zhang Ting''s face, I''ll let you go. " Said the bald man unhappily. The bald man also knows that he has no evidence in his hand. Even if he calls the police, he can only be busy in vain. Niu Er said confidently, "you harassed Ding Ling and tried to force her. In order to avoid my cousin Ding Ling from being infringed by you, I abandoned your little guy." The bald man couldn''t make Niu Er afraid when he saw his three "top leaders". He was a little hairy in his heart¡° Niu Er, as long as I tell my sister these three, she will definitely let Zhang Ting leave you. "¡° Not necessarily. " Niu Er smiled¡° We''ll see. " The bald man looked at Niu Er gloomily. Niu Er was too lazy to talk to the bald man. He rolled his eyes at the bald man and said, "then I''ll wait for you to poke me and Zhang Ting apart." As soon as Niu Er took a few steps, he was stopped by the bald man¡° Hey, didn''t you come to massage me? " Asked the bald man. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 642

    Niu Er turned and glanced at the bald man. He wanted to say, "just fantasize. I will never massage you, so that your little guy will never harden."


    When the words came to his mouth, Niu Er swallowed them again.


    Niu Er turned his mind and thought: This bald man is not dead to Ding Ling. Sooner or later, he will harm Ding Ling. Instead of keeping this scourge and worrying all day, it''s better to completely abolish the bald man once and for all, so that he has more heart than strength.


    Niu Er made up his mind, turned his anger into joy and said, "uncle, I almost forgot this most important thing. OK, I''ll give you a massage right away."


    The bald man took the second cow into the inner room.


    The bald man took off his pants, lay on his back on the bed and said, "Niu Er, please cure me quickly. When it''s cured, I''ll tell Zhang Ting''s mother to let you two get married."


    The bald man needed Niu Er''s massage, so he remembered to be polite to Niu Er.


    Niu Er knew very well that the premise for the bald man to help Niu Er speak was to let Ding Ling fall into the wolf''s mouth again regardless of Ding Ling''s business.


    Niu Er pretended to be silly and said gratefully, "thank you for your accomplishment. I''ll try to cure my uncle''s little guy right away."


    Niu Er quickly pointed several acupoints in the bald man''s crotch. The bald man shouted and asked, "Niu Er, are you... Are you massaging or acupoints?"


    "First point, then massage, so the effect is the best." Niu Er lied.


    "Oh." The bald man is relieved.


    The bald man thought: with Zhang Ting''s card, I''m not afraid that you Niu Er won''t obey.


    Niu Er massaged the bald man casually and said, "uncle, well, your disease has been completely cured, but the little guy may sleep for a month."


    "What does sleep mean?" The bald man seemed to notice something bad. He asked nervously.


    "It''s just a month. The little guy can''t be hard. He''ll be all right in a month." Niu Er explained.


    Niu Er didn''t want the bald man to immediately understand that the little guy had been abandoned. When he woke up in a month, Niu Er would have done a good job of Zhang Ting and his aunt. By that time, it was too late for the bald man to fight back.


    "Ah, I can''t do it for a month. Then... Your aunt has to scold me as a eunuch again." Said the bald man in fear.


    "Just a month. It will pass in the blink of an eye. After a month, you will be majestic." Niu Er cheated.


    "Well, that''s the only way." The bald man got up from the bed. He put on his pants and said angrily, "Niu Er, you''ve hurt me. In the past, my little guy was so powerful that he could do it three times a night. Your aunt can''t even stand it, but now, it''s still semi hard to do it once a half month."


    "Hee hee... Who let you bully sister Ling?" Niu Er said with a smile.


    The bald man asked gloomily, "Niu Er, go back and think about whether Zhang Ting is important or Ding Ling is important. If you think about it, call me."


    Niu Er said with a gloomy face, "don''t think about it. I think Zhang Ting is important and Ding Ling is important. I don''t want to give up any of them."


    The bald man said fiercely, "Niu Er, you don''t know the phase again. I warn you: if you want to marry Zhang Ting, you must give up Ding Ling."


    "What if I don''t give up Ding Ling?" Niu eryin asked.


    The bald man sneered and said, "then you don''t want to marry Zhang Ting."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "then I''ll go back and think about it."


    The bald man smiled and said happily, "Niu Er, you are a smart man and will choose the right answer."


    Niu Er came out of the bald fruit shop and saw a group of people around Ding Ling''s intermediary company, so he hurried over.


    In the business department of the intermediary company, seven or eight men surrounded Chen Ping.


    A man with acne on his face patted the table and shouted, "why don''t you refund the agency fee to us today and see if I don''t beat you up."


    Chen Ping said boldly, "when you came to sign up, I made it very clear that you should have the skills of a lathe worker, but you lied that you had the skills of a lathe worker, so I asked you to sign up. Once the factory checked, they found that you had never worked as a lathe worker before they fired you. Can you blame me? "


    "Anyway, we paid the registration fee, but if the factory didn''t hire us, we had to return the registration fee." The acne man slapped the table again.


    "The registration fee can''t be refunded." Although surrounded by seven or eight big men, Chen Ping showed no weakness.


    The acne man pushed Chen Ping away viciously, so he had to open the drawer to get the money.


    Chen Ping protected the drawer and accused: "you want to rob money, I want to call the police!"


    "Report your mother!" The acne man grabbed Chen Ping''s mobile phone and fell to the ground.


    The screen of the mobile phone was broken and fragments flew everywhere.


    "You... How dare you drop my cell phone?" Chen Ping said angrily.


    "I dare not only drop your mobile phone, but also your people." The acne man roared.


    Chen Ping grabs the landline and wants to call the police.


    The acne man pulled off the telephone line of the landline and said fiercely, "if you don''t refund the money, I won''t rob the money. I''ll rob you."


    A man shouted, "shit, if you don''t refund the money, we''ll play with her."¡° Yes, it''s worth playing with her. " Another man shouted. The acne man asked Yin Yin Yin: "I count to three. Don''t blame me if you don''t give us money."¡° What do you want? Breaking the law means going to jail. " Chen Ping is a little alarmed. She can see that these men are like wolves. Chen Ping retreated timidly. The acne man opened the drawer and saw that there was no money in the drawer. The acne man asked, "where''s the money?" Chen Ping said, "all the money is with the landlady, not in the sales department." The acne man said Yin Yin Yin: "it seems that I can''t get money today. It''s worth playing with your sister." The acne man approached Chen Ping with a grim smile¡° You... What are you doing? " Chen Ping retreated again and again. Her back had reached the wall and there was no way back¡° Ha ha... Sister, since you have no money, you can play with your brothers. " The acne man grabbed Chen Ping''s collar and asked, "do you take off your clothes yourself or let me help you?"¡° Stop! " Niu Er gave a loud drink. The acne man turned and asked, "who told me to stop?"¡° Me. " Niu Er pushed away the men and walked into the sales department¡° Did you just shout stop? " Asked the acne man. As soon as Niu Er entered the sales department, he found a favorable place. He put his back against a wall, grabbed the back of a chair in one hand and clenched his fist in the other. Niu Er thought: if these seven or eight men rush up together, they will swing up their chairs to fight¡° Yes, I shouted, "stop!" Niu Er stared at the acne man with cold eyes. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 643

    The acne man looked at Niu Er Yin Yin and asked fiercely, "boy, you stand out for this little girl. I ask you: who is she?"


    Niu Er pulled Chen Ping to her side and answered confidently, "she is my sister."


    "Sister?" The acne man laughed wildly.


    A man shouted, "don''t talk to him and beat him to death!"


    The acne man stopped laughing, waved his hand and said, "don''t be busy. I still want to ask him some questions. It''s not too late to beat him after asking."


    The acne man sneered and asked, "boy, I don''t think you and the little women are like brothers and sisters?"


    Niu Er said, "you don''t have to worry about whether you are brothers and sisters."


    The acne man raised his head again and laughed a few times. Suddenly he sank his face and asked, "boy, do you know you made a big mistake?"


    "I don''t know." Niu Er said coldly.


    Niu Er looked at the group of men and thought: look, these guys don''t have any martial arts. If they have martial arts, I''m afraid they won''t fight a woman. It seems that they are just a few gangsters.


    Niu Er wants to play with these little gangsters and let Chen Ping open her eyes by the way.


    The acne man took out his belt from his waist and said, "then let you know what ignorance is."


    Whelk men raise their belts and smoke cattle two.


    Niu Er laughed.


    As soon as the acne man took off his belt, Niu Er knew that these guys had no martial arts and were really a group of gangsters.


    When the acne man saw Niu Er facing the raised belt, he was not afraid. Instead, he smiled and felt a little hairy.


    "You... What are you laughing at?" The acne man raised his arm and put it down again. He couldn''t understand what medicine the silly boy was selling in the gourd.


    "I laugh that you have eyes that don''t know Taishan." Niu Er said coldly.


    "Are you Taishan?" The acne man asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er nodded affirmatively and said, "I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise, your parts will be incomplete."


    "Ha ha..." the acne man smiled a few times and asked, "Hey, do you have martial arts?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "a little bit. It''s more than enough to hit you."


    A man shouted, "don''t listen to his boast. We''re seven together. We''re afraid we can''t beat him!"


    The acne man waved his hand and asked, "brother, if you really have martial arts, show your face and let us see it, how about it?"


    Niu Er saw that the pimple man''s head was easy to use. He didn''t dare to rush, but wanted to test whether Niu Er had martial arts.


    Niu Er thought: it''s better not to do it, because it will hurt others. It''s not cost-effective to hurt yourself and others.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "go outside and pick up a red brick."


    The acne man knew that Niu Er had Qigong as soon as he heard it. However, he couldn''t tell how Niu Er''s Qigong was.


    The acne man said, "iron egg, find a red brick."


    A man ran out of the sales department.


    The acne man asked, "brother, who did you learn Qigong from?"


    "I practiced it myself." Niu Er said with a smile.


    The acne man looked at Niu Er and asked, "is this girl your girlfriend?"


    Niu Er shook his head and reiterated, "I said, she is my sister."


    The acne man sneered and said, "at first glance, I know you two are not brothers and sisters. Don''t lie."


    "I''m not lying. She''s my sworn sister." Niu Er said.


    A man said impatiently, "boss, this boy is trying to scare us. Don''t believe him."


    Before the man said anything, he threw his fist at him.


    Niu Er sidestepped away, grabbed the man''s arm and pulled back.


    The man fell to the ground straight.


    Niu Er stepped on the man''s back with one foot and asked, "have you taken it?"


    The man said unconvinced, "I don''t accept it!"


    Niu Ergang wanted to pick up the man and suddenly found that two men rushed up again.


    Niu Er bent down and drilled under one of the men''s armpits. Then he pushed it with his palm. The man suddenly fell and a dog ate shit.


    The other man turned and threw his fist at Niu Er.


    The acne man saw that Niu Er''s martial arts were very important. He shouted, "stop it!"


    At this time, the man called iron egg came back with two red bricks in his hand. He stepped into the business department and saw that the two brothers slept on the ground. Therefore, he raised the red brick and was about to smash Niuer.


    The acne man roared, "stop!"


    Iron egg asked, "boss, he... He beat our people. Why don''t you do him?"


    The acne man said sternly, "listen to me and pass him the red brick."


    Iron egg said anxiously, "give him the red brick. What if he smashes us with the red brick?"


    "If I ask you to give him the red brick, you will give it to him." The acne man ordered. Iron egg hesitated and handed the red brick to Niu Er. Niu Er took the red brick. He put one on the table and the other on his hand. He weighed it and said faintly, "do you think the red brick is hard or your head is hard?" A few men, you look at me, I look at you, no one said a word. Niu Er said, "you found this red brick. I can''t do tricks. Please look!" As soon as Niu Er''s voice fell, he broke the bricks in his hand and vacated a piece of red dust¡° Ah! " Several men exclaimed together. Niu Er picked up another red brick and patted it with both hands. He saw that the red brick suddenly turned into slag¡° Ah! " There was another exclamation. Niu Er said faintly, "do you want an application fee?" The acne man closed his hands and said respectfully, "brother, we took it. I offended you just now. I''m here to accompany my little sister and brother. Please forgive me." The acne man waved and said, "withdraw!" Several men ran away in a swarm. Chen Ping covered her chest and said, "Mom, I''m scared to death, brother Niu. Fortunately you came in time today, otherwise, I''ll be harmed by these guys." Niu Er frowned and criticized: "Chen Ping, I didn''t say you. When you meet such a little gangster, you can''t go to the top with them. You should take the method of dragging, saying that you have no money and ask the boss''s wife for instructions. In this way, you can at least run out and ask for help." Chen Ping nodded her head and said, "brother Niu is right. I didn''t expect these guys to be so confused and start in broad daylight. I''ve learned a lot this time." Niu Er asked, "where''s sister Ling?" Chen Ping replied, "sister Ling went to another business point early in the morning."¡° Oh. " Niu Er went out of the sales department, looked around and said, "it seems that these guys are gone. I don''t know if they will come back." Chen Ping smiled and said, "none of their seven big men can deal with you alone. Where dare they come?" Niu Er said, "my master said, don''t do it unless you have to. It will hurt people as soon as you do it." Chen Ping said admiringly, "brother Niu, I didn''t expect your martial arts to be so powerful. Alas! Whoever will marry you in the future will not be bullied. " Chen Ping rushed into Niu Er''s arms. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 644

    Niu Er pushed Chen Ping away in horror and said, "you... You''ll kill me."


    Niu Er looked outside the sales department. Fortunately, there was no sign of baldness.


    If this scene is seen by the bald man, it will cause a lot of trouble. If this scene is photographed by the bald man, there will be no argument.


    Just now, the bald man asked Niu Erjian to mind Ding Ling''s business. Niu Erjian would never agree. With this, the bald man will not let Niu Er go. He is likely to give himself "eye medicine" in front of Zhang Ting''s mother.


    Niu Er thinks: these sisters have caused enough trouble for themselves.


    "Brother Niu, I just watched no one hold you outside. I know you are in love with Zhang Ting and don''t want to break you up." Chen Ping said.


    "Now that you know, stop making these intimate moves." Niu Er scolded.


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "brother Niu, you can be regarded as my brother. It shouldn''t be a big deal to hug my sister. I don''t think Zhang Ting will be so stingy."


    "Chen Ping, do you think women are generous in this regard? If it were on you, would you care? " Niu Er asked.


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "if I were your girlfriend, let alone hold you, I would be jealous if I looked at you more."


    Niu Er glared at Chen Ping and said, "you should think about it for Zhang Ting. People can''t be too selfish, can''t you?"


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Niu, I tell you: people think about themselves, and no one thinks about others."


    "Selfish ghost!" Niu erheng glanced at Chen Ping.


    Niu Er connected the landline of the sales department, sent Chen Ping''s mobile phone to a mobile phone repair shop next door and changed a screen.


    When all this was done, Niu Er said, "I''m leaving."


    Chen Ping looked at the time and said, "it''s evening. I want to have dinner with you."


    Niu Er rolled his eyes at Chen Ping and said, "don''t eat. I have something urgent."


    Chen Ping Duqi said, "brother Niu, am I so annoying? I can''t even have a meal with me?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "well, I also promised to invite you to dinner every once in a while. Let''s invite you to dinner tonight."


    Niu Er and Chen Ping chose a small restaurant nearby and ordered four dishes and a bottle of red wine.


    Chen Ping poured good wine. She raised her glass and said, "brother Niu, thank you for saving me today."


    Niu Er said disapprovingly, "if you want to admit that I''m your big brother, don''t say thank you."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Niu, even if you don''t say thank you, it''s in your heart, unless you''re my husband."


    Niu Er turned a white eye on Chen Ping and said, "don''t make your husband long and your husband short. Don''t mention these two words in the future."


    "Thank you. My husband won''t mention it. You''re in a word prison." Chen Ping said discontentedly.


    Niu Er interrupted, "is your sister okay?"


    "She''s OK. She''s in a much better mood since she divorced my brother-in-law. It''s a great spiritual liberation."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "your bastard brother-in-law is really bad. He''s not human. If he doesn''t go to jail, I don''t know how many women he will harm."


    "Yes, not to mention anything else, even I will be harmed by him." Chen Ping said bitterly.


    "Good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded."


    Niu Er remembered that he had let Xiaocao go and sent the village head to prison. When he thought of it, Niu Er felt sorry for Xiaocao.


    "Brother Niu, you really didn''t do the thing that sent my brother-in-law to prison?" Chen Ping asked.


    Niu Er swore, "where can I have such great ability to send people to prison? You think too highly of me."


    Chen Ping youyou said, "brother Niu, even if you sent my brother-in-law to prison, my sister and I will not blame you. On the contrary, we will thank you."


    Niu Er flatly denied, "Chen Ping, whether it''s hatred or gratitude, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t have this ability, nor do I need to send your brother-in-law to prison."


    Niu Er certainly won''t admit it, because Niu Er doesn''t want to show his sinister, cunning and vicious side in front of Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping said: "yesterday I talked to my sister on the phone. She said that Xiaofang''s house has been built."


    "Really!" Niu Erxi looked out and said.


    Recently, Wang Han hasn''t called Niu Er, and Niu Er doesn''t know how far the house has been built. Now, Niu Er is very happy to hear that Chen Ping said that Xiaofang''s house has been built.


    "Of course it''s true. I heard from my sister that Wang Han, who helped Xiaofang build a house, is talking to Xiaofang about friends." Chen Ping said.


    "How did your sister know?" Niu Er was surprised.


    Wang Han wants to talk to Xiao Fang about friends, but Xiao Fang doesn''t mean that yet.


    "My sister listened to Xiao Fang''s father."


    Niu Er was surprised again.


    Xiaofang''s father always thought that Niu Er talked to Xiaofang about friends. How could he accept Wang Han at once?


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "my sister said that Xiao Fang''s father had a good impression of Wang Han and thought Wang Han was a good man. She also said that Xiao Fang and Wang Han are a good match, much better than you and Xiao Fang." Niu Er said in surprise, "as you say, it''s true that Xiao Fang and Wang Han talk about friends?"¡° Of course it''s true. " Chen Pingyan said firmly. Niu Er immediately called Wang Han¡° Wang Han, how''s the house going? " Niu Er asked. Wang Han said happily, "brother Niu, the house has been basically built and is in the process of finishing. It will be officially completed in less than three days."¡° OK, great. " Niu Er said happily¡° Brother Niu, three days later, I''ll go back to city A. " Wang Han said happily. Niu Er asked directly, "I heard you talked to Xiao Fang about friends?"¡° Hee hee... There''s no shadow. " Wang Han denied. Niu Er said suspiciously, "you said there was no shadow, but someone said Xiao Fang''s father let out the wind and said you were a good son-in-law." Wang Han smiled and said, "brother Niu, I have to admit a mistake to you."¡° What mistake did you admit to me? " Niu Er asked puzzled¡° Brother Niu, I told Xiao Fang''s father that you already have a girlfriend. I also told Xiao Fang''s father that I want to talk to Xiao Fang about friends, hee hee... "Niu Er was surprised. Before, Niu Er always lied that he was Xiao Fang''s boyfriend, which was exposed by Wang Han¡° You... Why do you say that? Didn''t you sell me? " Niu Er reproached unhappily¡° Brother Niu, if I sell you, at best, I can only make Xiaofang''s father have a bad impression on you. However, this can help me and Xiaofang, brother Niu, just make a little sacrifice. " Niu Er said helplessly, "now that you have said it, you can''t take it back, but Xiao Fang''s father wants to hate my bag." Wang Han smiled and said, "Xiaofang''s father is not angry, but also happily said: you and Xiaofang are not a match. Xiaofang and I are a natural couple." Niu Er sighed and thought: I''m so good to Xiaofang''s family. Xiaofang''s father doesn''t accept my kindness. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 645

    "Wang Han, did Xiaofang''s father agree with you to talk about friends with Xiaofang?" The cow asked vaguely.


    Although Niu Er wants Wang Han to talk to Xiao Fang about friends, it still makes Niu Er feel bad at this step.


    Niu Er felt a little strange. If Xiao Fang had talked to Wang Han about friends, she would no longer wait for herself. This should be a good thing.


    "Agreed. Xiaofang''s father is very satisfied with me." Wang Han said proudly.


    "Did Xiao Fang agree?" Niu Er asked again.


    Wang Han sighed and said, "I asked Xiaofang''s father to tell Xiaofang, but she didn''t say anything."


    Niu Er knows that Wang Han''s strategy is a tour tactic. First clear the periphery and do the ideological work of Xiaofang''s parents, and then launch a general attack on Xiaofang, the "main peak".


    Niu Er said, "although Xiao Fang didn''t say anything, she didn''t refuse. This is a good sign."


    Wang Han begged, "brother Niu, you have to talk to me about Xiaofang. I''m counting on you for everything about Xiaofang and me."


    "OK, I promise you, when you return to city a, I''ll make an appointment with you and Xiaofang to have dinner together."


    "Great. I think: as long as you come out, brother Niu, Xiaofang will listen to you. " Wang Han flattered.


    Niu Er hung up Wang Han''s phone and said to Chen Ping, "your sister''s news is accurate."


    Chen Ping glanced and said, "brother Niu, you let black girl marry Bruce Lee and Xiao Fang marry Wang Han. I want to ask you: who will you let me marry?"


    Niu Er looked at Chen Ping and said with a smile, "you, I really haven''t found a suitable candidate. Why, are you in a hurry to get married?"


    Chen Ping brushed her lips and said, "I won''t listen to you."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if you don''t want to listen to me, find a suitable husband and marry yourself quickly."


    Among the several dry sisters, the ones that make Niu Er scratch his head most are black girl and Xiao Fang. Now black girl has married. If Xiao Fang gets married, Niu Er can rest easy.


    "I don''t panic. I won''t marry easily until I find prince charming." Chen Ping said arrogantly.


    Niu Er looked at Chen Ping and thought: with Chen Ping''s beauty and intelligence, it should not be difficult to find a prince charming. However, marriage also depends on luck.


    Niu Er''s top priority now is to do Xiaofang''s work and let Xiaofang marry Wang Han.


    After dinner, Niu Er and Chen Ping went to the boss''s mother''s house.


    Xiaofang took the children to the street park to play.


    Niu Er rushed to the street park again. As soon as he saw it, Xiao Fang was taking the child for a walk in the park.


    Niu Er walked over.


    Xiaofang saw Niu Er, pulled her face and said, "brother Niu, do you want to be a lobbyist for Wang Han?"


    Xiao Fang asked when she met. Obviously, she heard something.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I came to see you." Niu Er prevaricated.


    Xiao Fang tooted her mouth and complained, "brother Niu, you are a busy man. Where can I match you to visit."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, I''m too busy to come up to see you recently. Don''t be angry."


    "Dare I be angry? You paid for my house. If I get angry and offend you, what will you do if you tear down my house? " Xiao Fang said with her mouth curled.


    Niu Er pretended to be unhappy and said, "Xiao Fang, you despise me. I said to help your family build a house. It''s hard to catch up with a word. How can you tear down your house? Besides, who are you? It''s my sister. It''s natural for me to help my brother and sister. "


    Xiao Fang squinted at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, if you really come to see me, don''t mention the word Wang Han, otherwise, don''t blame me."


    Niu Er tutted and asked, "Xiao Fang, did Wang Han offend you? I think you regard Wang Han as your enemy. "


    Xiao Fang said angrily, "Wang Han is a conspirator."


    "What plot did Wang Han play? Tell me. If he really played a plot, I can''t spare him." Niu Er pretends to be in charge of Xiaofang.


    Xiaofang said angrily, "Wang Han told my parents about your relationship with me, which made me scolded by my parents."


    "Oh, that''s what happened." Niu Er said carelessly, "Xiao Fang, you can''t blame Wang Han for this. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    Seeing that Xiaofang was very dissatisfied with Wang Han''s unauthorized disclosure, Niu Er decided to take the black disaster on her own, so as not to make Xiaofang too disgusted with Wang Han.


    "Blame you?" Xiao Fang was stunned.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I asked Wang Han to say it."


    "You asked Wang Han to say, didn''t you?" Xiaofang doesn''t believe it.


    Niu Er swore: "Wang Han said that your parents were very kind to him, so I said: then you should be the son-in-law of the two elders. Wang Han asked: isn''t Xiao Fang your girlfriend? I said, my brother and sister relationship with Xiaofang, and I also said to Wang Han, you can disclose this to the two elders. "


    "Brother Niu, why don''t you tell me. When my father asked me, I insisted it was your girlfriend, which annoyed my father and scolded me for cheating him. "


    Niu Er quickly apologized and said, "I was going to tell you this, but as soon as I was busy, I forgot it. Alas! It''s all my fault. I''m too forgetful. " Xiao Fang''s anger disappeared when she heard that the idea was from Niu Er. She said faintly, "since you want Wang Han to say it, I won''t be angry." Niu Erquan said, "sooner or later your parents will know about me talking to you about friends. It''s better to know sooner than later." Xiao Fang nodded and said, "yes. However, my parents are very strange. They think that since you are not my boyfriend, how can you be so enthusiastic about building a house for my family? After thinking for a long time, I came up with a reason: I saved your life, so you have to repay me. " Niu Er smiled and exclaimed, "Xiao Fang, you are so clever that you came up with such a good idea. It''s amazing."¡° Alas! I''m not forced to be helpless. " Xiao Fang sighed and said, "if I don''t say so, my parents must think I have that relationship with you." Niu Er smiled and said, "your reason is too sufficient, but does Wang Han believe it?" Xiao Fang said, "I was just about to tell you. For this reason I made up, we have to speak with the same caliber and say it to everyone. Otherwise, everyone will doubt that I have an affair with you."¡° Well, I see. " Niu Er agreed. Xiao Fang asked, "brother Niu, have you found your master''s daughter?" Niu Erxin said happily, "today I came to see you. In addition to visiting you, there is another thing: my master''s daughter has been found."¡° Ah! " Xiao Fang exclaimed. Xiao Fang always believed that looking for master Niu Er''s daughter was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Now she was surprised to hear that she found master Niu Er''s daughter. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 646

    Xiao Fang stared at Niu Er and asked suspiciously, "have you really found the master''s daughter?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "Xiaofang, I want to say that the master''s daughter is Wu Xiaofeng. Do you believe it?"


    Xiaofang exclaimed again, "ah! This... How is this possible? "


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. To tell you the truth, even I think it''s incredible." Niu Er shook his head and said.


    Xiao Fang snorted and said, "brother Niu, I think you''re making up a story, but your story is too strange. If I were you, I wouldn''t make it up."


    Niu Er said faintly, "I told you before that my master''s daughter has three characteristics: she is 20 years old; A copper lock; There is a mole on the back of the right foot. "


    Xiaofang asked, "does Wu Xiaofeng have these three characteristics?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "Wu Xiaofeng is 20 years old. She has a copper lock and opened it with the key given by her master. In addition, there is a mole on the back of Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot."


    "Really?" Xiao Fang''s eyes are wide. It''s hard for her to understand why master Niu Er''s daughter is Wu Xiaofeng. It''s a coincidence.


    "At first, I didn''t believe it, but the facts are here."


    Xiaofang asked, "did you tell Wu Xiaofeng?"


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "I haven''t said it yet, because when I say it, it''s tantamount to stealing my daughter from Wu Tianlei. In addition, Wu Xiaofeng may not be able to accept this fact."


    "When are you going to tell Wu Xiaofeng?" Xiaofang asked.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I''m very embarrassed. Say it. I feel sorry for Wu Tianlei and will also have a strong stimulation for Wu Xiaofeng. Don''t say it. I''m sorry for my master. Now, I''m in a dilemma."


    Xiaofang thought for a moment and then gave an idea: "brother Niu, tell the master not to recognize his daughter and just meet Wu Xiaofeng secretly. In this way, your master will know the whereabouts of his daughter and feel at ease. Wu Tianlei will not lose Wu Xiaofeng. This is called win-win."


    Niu Er exclaimed, "Xiao Fang, your idea is good. It''s great. Why didn''t I think of it."


    Xiaofang asked, "brother Niu, do you want to marry Wu Xiaofeng?"


    "This..." Niu Er hesitated and said, "if I want to marry her, she must be willing to marry me."


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "brother Niu, I don''t think you and Wu Xiaofeng are the same people. You two can''t be husband and wife."


    "Why?" Niu Er asked.


    Xiaofang tut tut mouth, said: "this also need to ask, you two are very mismatched, if you two are together, it''s like wearing a top hat and straw sandals."


    "Why are you wearing hats and straw sandals?" Niu Er also knows that he doesn''t match Wu Xiaofeng. However, he must not admit this. Otherwise, Xiao Fang will continue to have hope for him. In this way, he won''t agree to fall in love with Wang Han.


    Xiao Fang as like as two peas, and said, "the daughter of a rich man is not born, but is exactly the same as her own life. You are just a poor boy in the countryside. In addition, they are college students. You are just a vocational high school student, a big gap. "


    "Although Wu Xiaofeng grew up in a rich man''s house, she is also a rural sister. In addition, there is no difference between college students and vocational high school students. To tell you the truth, I am ready to take the radio and television university exam. In a few years, I will be a college student." Niu Er said unconvinced.


    Xiaofang smiled and said, "brother Niu, you and Wu Xiaofeng are definitely not the same people in terms of temperament. If you want to go to Wu Xiaofeng''s side, no one will think you are her husband and will only regard you as her bodyguard or entourage."


    Xiao Fang''s words made Niu Er very unhappy. He said angrily, "Xiao Fang, you underestimated me too much. Maybe I was a country boy six months ago, but after a few months of baptism, I have become a real city man."


    Xiao Fang smiled. She looked up and down at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, if you don''t believe it, just ask some passers-by to see what you look like."


    "Just ask." Niu Er said angrily.


    Niu Er feels that he is now rich and has millions of assets. He is not only a city man, but also a rich city man.


    Xiaofang stopped an old couple, pointed to Niu Er and asked, "Grandpa and grandma, please guess what he does."


    The old couple stared at the cow.


    The master asked, "is he your boyfriend?"


    Xiaofang replied with a smile, "yes."


    Grandpa looked at Niu Er carefully and replied, "is your boyfriend working in the city?"


    Xiaofang smiled proudly. She said happily, "Grandpa, you have a good eye. My boyfriend came to work in the city from the countryside."


    The old lady also opened her mouth and said, "I know at a glance that your boyfriend can bear hardships. Is he working on a construction site?"


    "Yes." Xiao Fang glanced at Niu Er and said excitedly, "Er Lao is really good. At a glance, I can see that my boyfriend is from the countryside."


    The old man said, "the country people are the same as the city people. When you enter the city, you are the city people."


    "Yes, when you enter the city, you are the people in the city. Now, there is no shortage of countrymen in the city. You see, those engaged in construction and sanitation are all countrymen. " Grandpa said¡° Country people and city people are all a family. " Grandma came to a conclusion¡° Thank you, er Lao. " Xiaofang respectfully sent off the two old people. Xiao Fang turned and asked Niu Er, "what''s up? Am I right. Brother Niu, you are a country boy. Even if you have been in the city for a hundred years, you still have a smell of soil. You can''t get rid of it. " The cow two is very depressed, he did not think that he thought he had faded away the local flavor, but still let the old couple see it at a glance. Brother Niu, do you need to ask a few more people? " Xiaofang asked faintly. Niu Er said unhappily, "what else do you ask? I''m a countryman. What''s the matter? Can''t you marry a city man? " Xiaofang said quietly, "brother Niu, the living habits of city people and country people are different. If you insist on being a city person, you will hurt yourself."¡° I''m not a city man. I''ve already become a city man. " Niu Er doesn''t want to admit that he is a countryman¡° Niu Er, you don''t understand. You are the life of a countryman. This life can''t be changed. Even if you enter the city, you are also a countryman who enters the city. Therefore, you and Wu Xiaofeng can''t get together. If you insist on going up, you will put a hot face on your cold ass. at that time, you will be miserable. " Xiaofang warned. According to Xiao Fang''s point of view, Niu Er and Zhang Ting are not a good match, because Zhang Ting is a real city man, even more city man than Wu Xiaofeng. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 647

    Xiaofang turned her eyes at Niu Er and said ridiculely, "brother Niu, it''s a pity that you didn''t go to the city when you were one year old. If you went to the city when you were one year old like Wu Xiaofeng, then you''re basically a city man."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "Xiao Fang, you have set the city people against the country people. This concept is wrong. Besides, Wu Tianlei doesn''t look down on me, a country boy. He still wants me as a dry son. "


    "Brother Niu, it''s different to accept a dry son and a son-in-law. I ask you: Why did Wu Tianlei accept you as a dry son? Make it clear that I don''t want you to be a son-in-law. "


    Niu Er has nothing to say. Maybe Wu Tianlei means that.


    Seeing Niu Er''s dejected appearance, Xiao Fang comforted: "brother Niu, I don''t understand. You''re a country boy. Why do you always want to marry a city woman?"


    Niu Er angrily replied, "Xiao Fang, I said, this is what the master meant. He asked me to find his daughter and marry her. I can''t listen to the master."


    Xiao Fang lowered her face and said, "since you listen to the master, you can simply say to Wu Xiaofeng: you are my master''s daughter and my daughter-in-law."


    Niu Er sighed. He knew that if he really said such words to Wu Xiaofeng, she would slap him in the face.


    Seeing that Niu Er was silent, Xiao Fang comforted: "brother Niu, you don''t have to be so upset. If Wu Xiaofeng doesn''t agree to be your daughter-in-law, it''s nothing great. I''m waiting for you."


    Niu Eryi heard this and hurriedly said, "Xiao Fang, please don''t wait for me. Before, I didn''t know if I could find the master''s daughter. You can wait. Now, I have found the master''s daughter. If you wait, you will only wait for nothing. "


    Xiaofang asked, "does Wu Xiaofeng have a boyfriend?"


    Niu Er shook his head.


    Xiaofang asked, "do you like Wu Xiaofeng?"


    Niu Er nodded quickly.


    Xiaofang continued to ask, "does Wu Xiaofeng like you?"


    "I don''t know." Niu Er replied in dismay.


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "brother Niu, I can tell you clearly: Wu Xiaofeng can''t like you and will never like you."


    "How can you say that? Although Wu Xiaofeng hasn''t liked me yet, it doesn''t mean he will never like me."


    When Niu Er said this, he had no confidence at all. In fact, he knew clearly in his heart that he and Wu Xiaofeng were not the same people and could not go together.


    "Brother Niu, if you want to dream, then continue to dream. However, I hope you wake up early. Otherwise, it will delay your youth and happiness." Xiaofang warned.


    "Thank you for your concern." Niu Er looked at Xiao Fang and asked, "don''t wait for me. This is a dream."


    Xiaofang said unhappily, "who am I waiting for? That''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Niu Erquan said, "your father likes Wang Han very much. I have a good impression of Wang Han. I think you two are a good match. By the way, although Wang Han is from the city, I think he has no prejudice against the countrymen and is a good man. "


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "I never want to climb up to the city people."


    "Xiaofang, it''s not your problem, but Wang Han is obsessed with you. He asked me to persuade you."


    Xiao Fang pulled her face and said, "brother Niu, I''ve made a public announcement. If I mention the word Wang Han again, I''ll leave."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiao Fang, just listen to my advice. At least, meet Wang Han first and get in touch with them. If it''s inappropriate, it''s OK. But you don''t even want to talk now. Are you a little stubborn? "


    Xiaofang led the child, turned and left, and ignored Niu Er no longer.


    Niu Er sighed and had to go home.


    In the evening, Niu Er slept in bed. He quietly thought about Xiao Fang''s words. Niu Er thought: Xiao Fang''s words can''t be wrong. She has to ask Zhang Ting what she thinks of rural people. If Zhang Ting also looks down on rural people, it''s over.


    Niu Er was lying in bed. He thought of bald again.


    Grandma, this bald man is a thief and wants to play Ding Ling''s idea. It''s really impossible for a dog to eat shit.


    It seems that sister Ling should be reminded to be vigilant.


    Niu Er didn''t agree to the bald man''s threat and resolutely didn''t let the bald man touch Ding Ling. Obviously, he had offended the bald man.


    Niu Er thought: tomorrow, I have to play the recording to Zhang Ting to let her know what kind of person my uncle is, and then let Zhang Ting tell her mother the content of the recording and give her a preventive injection. In this way, if the bald man wants to do something bad, he won''t succeed.


    Niu wanwan didn''t expect that the bald man had complained to the wicked first.


    In the evening, Niu Er finished massaging the bald man, and the bald little guy couldn''t harden any more. Although Niu Er told the people that the little guy would "sleep" for a month, the bald man was still angry.


    At the beginning, the bald little guy was so powerful that he could do it three times in a row in a night. Since Niu Er sealed Yang acupoint for him, he can''t do it once a week. Moreover, even if it''s hard, it won''t be hard for a few minutes.


    The bald man thought bitterly: if it weren''t for Niu Er, he could enjoy a happy life. The bald man was even more angry when he thought of Niu Er''s insistence on protecting Ding Ling. The bald man thought: in the past, he expected Niu Er to treat him. Now, he doesn''t need to treat any disease. Since you don''t ask for this cow, you have to take revenge with one arrow. The bald man ran to Zhang Ting''s house with a full stomach of resentment. Zhang Ting hasn''t come back yet. Zhang Ting''s mother is cooking dinner¡° Sister, I''m coming. " The bald man said excitedly. Zhang''s mother asked, "haven''t you had dinner yet?"¡° No, I''m so angry that I''m full if I don''t eat. " The bald man grumbled. Mother Zhang asked curiously, "who is angry with you?" The bald man said angrily, "sister, do you know a country boy named Niu Er?"¡° Yes, why, do you know Niu Er? "¡° Don''t mention this Niuer. I get angry when I mention him. " Said the bald man angrily. Zhang''s mother asked, "what''s the matter with Niu Er?"¡° Sister, don''t you know that Niu Er is a hooligan. " The bald man shrugged and listened. Mrs. Zhang smiled and asked, "you said Niu Er, and I know Niu Er, probably not alone. Maybe this Niu Er is not that Niu Er."¡° Sister, I said Niu Er, and you said Niu Er is a person. " The bald man stressed¡° How did Niu Er make you angry? " Zhang''s mother asked puzzled. The bald man pretended to be mysterious and said, "sister, this Niu Er didn''t annoy me, but your daughter Zhang Ting."¡° Niu Er provoked Zhang Ting? " Zhang Ting is confused¡° Sister, I ask you: is Niu Er pursuing Zhang Ting? " Asked the bald man. Zhang''s mother quietly replied, "I don''t know. Anyway, Niu Er is very good to me and Zhang Ting." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 648

    The bald man patted his thigh and exclaimed, "sister, you were fooled by Niu Er!"


    Zhang''s mother asked, "brother, please make it clear. Don''t be surprised."


    The bald man said darkly, "Niu Er is very cunning. On the surface, he seems to be an honest man. In fact, he has too many flowery intestines."


    Zhang''s mother said, "I think Niu Er is very good. He is honest and polite."


    The bald man asked, "sister, I''ll tell you: while pursuing Zhang Ting, Niu Er is going out with other women. How many boats does he step on?"


    Zhang''s mother was surprised and asked, "how did you know?"


    The bald man said pleasantly, "sister, since I found Niu Er pursuing Zhang Ting, I began to follow Niu Er. I found that he had relations with several women."


    Zhang''s mother asked, "brother, did Niu Er offend you and make a rumor about him?"


    Zhang''s mother knew that this brother was not very successful, so she was skeptical about his words.


    "Sister, I didn''t say these words casually. I don''t believe it. There are photos as evidence."


    The bald man took out a stack of photos from his pocket, handed them to mother Zhang and said, "sister, I''m just afraid you don''t believe me, so I took photos specially."


    Mother Zhang took the picture and looked at it carefully.


    After reading the photo, mother Zhang said thoughtfully, "what is the relationship between these women and Niu Er?"


    The bald man tilted his mouth and said, "they are all single men and women. What relationship can they have? Needless to say, they are all in love."


    Zhang''s mother thought for a moment and asked, "have you seen these photos for Zhang Ting?"


    "I showed it to Zhang Ting, but she didn''t take it seriously. She thought these women and Niu Er were general friends." The bald man complained.


    Zhang''s mother thought for a while and said, "if Niu Er is really a playboy, then Zhang Ting can''t have more contact with Niu Er."


    "Yes. I think: just less contact is not enough. Zhang Ting and Niu Er should be cut off. " Said the bald man.


    Zhang''s mother nodded and said, "you''re right. When Zhang Ting comes back, I have to talk to her. As the saying goes: you know your face but not your heart. After all, Niu Er has known Zhang Ting for a short time and doesn''t know Niu Er very well. "


    Seeing that the provocation was successful, the bald man said with satisfaction, "sister, I''m leaving."


    The bald man didn''t want to meet Zhang Ting. He was afraid that Zhang Ting said he would pick right and wrong.


    The bald man walked on his front foot and Zhang Ting came back on his back foot.


    Zhang''s mother said to Zhang Ting, "sit down and I have something to say to you."


    Seeing the seriousness of her mother''s face, Zhang Ting asked curiously, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Something big has happened." Zhang''s mother shrugged and listened.


    Zhang Ting was surprised and hurriedly asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Mother Zhang spread the photos on the table and asked, "have you seen these photos?"


    As soon as Zhang Ting looked at the picture, she knew what was going on. She asked coldly, "Mom, has my uncle come?"


    Mother Zhang nodded and asked, "Zhang Ting, have you seen all these photos?"


    "Yes." Zhang Ting said faintly.


    Mother Zhang asked, "I heard from your uncle that you don''t care about these photos."


    Zhang Ting nodded and said, "Mom, I''ve seen these photos carefully. I know all the women in the photos. They are distant relatives and villagers of Niu Er."


    "Distant relatives and fellow countrymen?" Zhang Mu was stunned.


    If it is a distant relative and fellow townsman, it is another matter.


    "Yes, you see: this woman is Niu Er''s cousin. She was drunk and Niu Er carried her home. This woman is a widow in Niu Er''s village. Niu Er rescued her. If it weren''t for Niu Er, she would be occupied by the village head. "


    "That''s what happened." Mother Zhang understood.


    Mother Zhang thought for a moment and said, "does your uncle have a problem with Niu Er?"


    Zhang Ting tilted her lips and said, "Niu Er''s cousin opened a professional intermediary business department, which is close to his uncle''s fruit shop. When my uncle saw that Niu Er''s cousin was single, he wanted to make other people''s ideas. In the middle of the night, my uncle turned the window and ran to other people''s room, often harassing others. When Niu Er knew it, he beat up his uncle. "


    "Oh, I see. Your uncle wanted to revenge Niu Er, so he followed and took these photos. " Mother Zhang finally understood.


    "Yes, that''s it, mom. Don''t listen to your uncle. His words don''t have a spectrum." Zhang Ting said.


    Zhang''s mother nodded, sighed and said, "your uncle has not been successful all his life. At the beginning, he was so angry with your grandmother and grandpa. Alas! Your uncle is 50 years old, and the dog can''t change eating shit. "


    Zhang Ting also sighed and said, "Niu Er can''t help it. For people like my uncle, I can''t stop him without being cruel."


    "Yes." Zhang''s mother agreed.


    Zhang''s mother pushed the photos in front of Zhang Ting and said, "give these photos to Niu Er and let Niu Er know about it. This is also a reminder to Niu Er. Although he doesn''t care now, he should be encouraged."


    Zhang Ting knew that her mother wanted to remind Niu Er not to bother. If the flower heart, the paper can''t wrap the fire.


    "Mom, tell your uncle to stay out of my business." Zhang Ting said. Zhang''s mother waved her hand and said, "it''s not a bad thing for someone to supervise Niu Er. Although Niu Er doesn''t care now, who knows if he will care in the future. With your uncle supervising him, you can keep him awake. " Zhang Ting has nothing to say. After dinner, mother and daughter went to bed early. Zhang Ting slept in bed and thought: if you meet Niu Er tomorrow, tell him not to be too hard on his uncle. As the saying goes: you have to forgive others. Early the next morning, Zhang Ting met Niu Er as soon as she went out. Niu Er came early in the morning just to let Zhang Ting listen to the recording¡° Good morning, brother Niu. " Zhang Ting said with a smile. Last night, her uncle came to provoke her mother, but she didn''t succeed, which made Zhang Ting in a good mood¡° Sister Ting, you''re early, too. " Niu Er helped Zhang Ting tidy up the newsstand, then sat down and said faintly, "sister Ting, I specially came here to let you listen to a recording."¡° Recording? " Zhang Ting was stunned. Niu Er said, "yesterday evening, I went to your uncle''s house to treat him. He had a conversation with me. I specially recorded it for you to listen to." Niu Er took out his mobile phone and played the recording. Zhang Ting''s look was particularly severe¡° Brother Niu, how do you think of the recording? " Zhang Ting asked. Niu Er sighed and said, "as soon as I heard that your uncle still wanted to make Ding Ling''s idea, I thought it was wrong. If I don''t promise your uncle, he will certainly make a rumor about me in front of your mother. In this way, your mother will have a problem with me. With this recording, your mother will know what happened. " Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are getting smarter and smarter." Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Ting, are you praising me or satirizing me?"¡° Praise, of course. " Zhang Ting smiled and said, "but you''re late. My uncle went to my house last night. He showed these photos to my mother." Zhang Ting said and took out the stack of photos. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 649

    The second cow was frightened and shouted, "it''s over! It''s over! It''s over! "


    Zhang Ting sighed and said, "Niu Er, my mother looked at these photos. At first, she was suspicious of you and thought you were too careless. Later, after my repeated explanation, she clarified the misunderstanding. However, my mother said that you are too close to these relatives and fellow countrymen. I hope you will pay more attention in the future. "


    Niu Er listened to Zhang Ting''s words and put down a hanging heart.


    "I... I will pay attention in the future." Niu Er mumbled.


    Zhang Ting said half jokingly, "my mother also said that it''s no harm to let my uncle supervise you."


    "Yes, let your uncle supervise. Anyway, I''m not afraid of the shadow." Niu Er said.


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "Niu Er, go to my house tonight and play this recording to my mother."


    Niu Er said in embarrassment, "sister Ting, I stole the recording. Your mother won''t have an opinion on me."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "if you have opinions, you will only think you have heart."


    "Is it good to have a heart?" Niu Er asked.


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "if I have a good impression of you, having a heart is the icing on the cake. If I have a bad impression of you, having a heart is even worse."


    "What''s your mother''s impression of me?" Niu Er asked anxiously.


    Zhang Ting replied: "it''s OK. To be realistic, I had a good impression of you before I saw these photos, but I deducted points for your impression after reading these photos."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Ting, I''m planted in your uncle''s hand."


    Zhang Ting warned: "brother Niu, I want to remind you that no matter how bad my uncle is, he is also my uncle, so you must not do anything."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Ting, i... I''ve done everything."


    "You... You beat my uncle again?" Zhang Ting asked in surprise.


    Niu Er lowered his head and whispered, "I didn''t beat him. However, when I gave him a massage, I made a little movement, which abolished all your uncle''s functions."


    "Ah!" Zhang Ting exclaimed and complained, "brother Niu, you... How can you do this?"


    Niu Er explained, "I was so angry when I saw your uncle trying to make Ding Ling''s idea yesterday. Therefore, I abolished your uncle''s function and let him not harm sister Ding Ling."


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. My uncle is too incompetent. If he doesn''t change his bad habit, he should be punished. "


    Niu Er said, "when your uncle repents, I''ll restore that function to him."


    "All right." Zhang Ting agreed.


    Niu Er and Zhang Ting agree to come and help Zhang Ting collect the stall in the evening, then go home together and play the recording to Zhang''s mother.


    Zhang Ting also wants to help Niu Er recover her bad impression in front of her mother, because if Niu Er can''t pass her mother, they won''t play.


    Zhang Ting is a filial daughter. She doesn''t want to hurt her mother''s heart.


    In the evening, Niu Er came to Zhang Ting''s newsstand again. They went home together.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the door, he shouted affectionately, "Hello, aunt!"


    Mother Zhang said with a smile, "Niu Er, what are you busy with these days? I haven''t come for a long time."


    Niu Er said apologetically, "aunt, I''ve had too many things recently and didn''t bother to take you to the park to sing. I''m really sorry."


    Niu Er bought a lot of snacks for Zhang''s mother. He heard Zhang Ting say, "mother likes to eat snacks."


    Niu Er bought these snacks at Zhang Ting''s instigation, so everything suits Zhang''s mother''s taste.


    Zhang''s mother said, "Niu Er, come whenever you come. Why do you have to buy so many things every time?"


    Niu Er said respectfully, "aunt, I don''t have a mother. You are like my mother. Where is the reason why you don''t buy things for your mother when your son comes back?"


    "Well, look at you. What a filial child." The more mother Zhang looks at Niu Er, the more pleasing she is to her eyes.


    Niu Er not only bought food for Zhang''s mother, but also bought a set of winter clothes for Zhang''s mother.


    Zhang Ting goes to the kitchen to cook. Niu Er chats with Zhang''s mother.


    Zhang''s mother asked, "Niu Er, I heard that you have many relatives and fellow villagers working in city A."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "aunt, I like to meddle in my own business. When I see someone being bullied, I feel uneasy. The old saying says: when you see injustice, draw a knife to help."


    "Oh." Zhang''s mother looked at Niu Er and asked, "what have these people been bullied?"


    Niu Er had long wanted to explain to Zhang''s mother, so he hurriedly said, "aunt, there was a girl named Heiniu. Her parents forced her to recruit a fool''s son-in-law to the door. When she quit, her parents locked her in the room. I really couldn''t see it anymore, so I helped her escape."


    "Oh." Mother Zhang listened quietly.


    Niu Er continued: "there is also a widow named Li Qiuju who married to our village to cheer a patient. Her husband died more than half a year. Our village head wanted to occupy her, so I saved her."


    "Oh." Mother Zhang listened carefully.


    "There is also a girl named Chen Ping. Her brother-in-law is the village head. He not only occupies the women in the village, but also his sister-in-law. So I helped her find a job in city A. Aunt, you said, "can I stand by and watch these things?"¡° Oh. " Zhang''s mother answered and said thoughtfully, "Niu Er, it''s good for you to talk about righteousness, but you should be measured with women." Niu Er nodded repeatedly and said obediently, "aunt, I remember. In the future, I will pay attention to my discretion when dealing with these girls. Please rest assured." Mother Zhang said, "my brother secretly took many photos of you. Although it''s wrong to do so, it''s also a kind of supervision for you. It''s better to have supervision than not."¡° Yes, I welcome my uncle''s supervision. " Niu Er thought to himself: the bald man secretly took my picture, and I also secretly recorded his speech. We drew one-to-one. Zhang Ting cooked dinner and the three finished happily. After washing the dishes, Zhang Ting said, "Mom, Niu Er came tonight to let you listen to a recording of his conversation with his uncle." Niu Er said, "aunt, I also did a bad thing. I secretly recorded the conversation with my uncle. The reason why I did this is purely helpless."¡° Recording? " Mother Zhang looked puzzled. Niu Er explained: "yesterday afternoon, I went to my uncle''s fruit shop. We had a conversation and wanted you to listen to it." Zhang''s mother said, "OK." Niu Er played the recording. After listening to the recording, mother Zhang asked Niu Er, "is that woman named Ding Ling your cousin?"¡° Yes. " Niu Er answered positively. In front of Zhang Ting, Niu Er also said that Ding Ling is his cousin. Niu Er knows that although Ding Ling is older than him, he is not a few years old after all. If he does not match his cousin, it will also cause misunderstanding, because it is fashionable to fall in love with her now. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 650

    Zhang''s mother pulled her face and said, "my brother is so shameless that he did such a shameless thing. No wonder he would secretly take your photos and provoke the relationship between us."


    Niu Er stammered, "aunt, I can''t help stealing the recording. Please forgive me."


    "Niu Er, you should record it. If you don''t record it, I don''t believe my brother will be so mean. Originally, I just think he is generally naughty. It seems that there is a big problem with his character. " Zhang mother said angrily.


    Niu Er''s recording made Niu Er turn over completely.


    Now, Zhang''s mother doesn''t believe the bald man''s words at all, and the shadow of the stack of photos has been shrouded in the sun.


    Suddenly, someone knocked at the door.


    Zhang Ting opened the door and saw that it was her uncle.


    As soon as the bald man came in, he saw Niu Er. He said unhappily, "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Mother Zhang lowered her face and said, "Niu Er is my guest."


    Seeing the situation, the bald man said awkwardly, "Oh, it''s the guest invited by his sister."


    Asked Zhang''s mother¡° Did Niu Er go to your house yesterday afternoon? "


    The bald man replied, "well, yesterday, Niu Er came to the woman''s house. He just met me and said a few words to me."


    Obviously, bald man doesn''t miss an opportunity to slander Niu Er. Niu Er went to massage bald man yesterday, but bald man framed Niu Er as going to Ding Ling''s house.


    "I ask you: what did you say to Niu Er yesterday?" Zhang''s mother asked sternly.


    The bald man shrugged and replied, "I have nothing to say to him, just about the weather."


    "No." Zhang mother said Yin Yin.


    "Sister, why are you asking?" The bald man noticed something bad.


    Mother Zhang turned to Niu Er and said, "play the recording again and let him listen."


    "OK." Niu Er thought: play the tape in front of the bald man to see how the bald man responds.


    Niu Er took out his cell phone and began to play the recording.


    As soon as the bald man heard the beginning, his face turned pale. He stammered and asked Niu Er, "you... You violated my privacy."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "then call the police."


    "You... You''re too insidious." The bald man denounced angrily.


    "I treat people in their own way." Niu Er retorts.


    "You... You..." the bald man felt ashamed.


    After the recording, the bald man''s face turned from white to red.


    Mother Zhang asked, "is it you who spoke in the recording?"


    "No, sister, this is a recording of Niu Er''s synthesis. It''s a scam." The bald man quipped.


    "Synthetic? How? You can also compose a Niu Er''s conversation for me. " Zhang mother said Yin Yin.


    "Sister, don''t believe this recording. It''s the ghost of Niu Er." The bald man resisted.


    Zhang''s mother snorted and said angrily, "you''ve gone too far. You salivate and openly want to bully a weak woman. It''s really a beast."


    "Sister, I am wronged!" The bald man still wants to make a dying struggle.


    "Wronged? I don''t think I''ve wronged you at all. " Zhang''s mother stared coldly at the bald man and taught him, "you''ve been in prison for several years. Haven''t you done enough?"


    "I... I..." the bald man knew he couldn''t deny it. He stared at Niu Er and said angrily, "OK, Niu Er, you play Yin with me. We''ll see."


    The bald man said and left unhappily.


    Before going out, the bald man turned back and said to Niu Er, "you''re cruel. Count me. Wait. One day, I won''t make you cry."


    "I''ll wait." Niu Er sneered.


    The bald man slammed the door.


    Zhang''s mother said angrily, "fortunately, my parents have long died. Otherwise, I must die ten times when I see the appearance of this evil son."


    Niu Er was secretly happy.


    Niu Er knew that this recording made the bald man never want to stir up trouble in front of mother Zhang.


    "Don''t be angry, aunt. My uncle will mend his ways in the future." Niu Er comforted.


    It''s not so much comfort as another handful of dry wood.


    "Alas! It''s hopeless. " Zhang''s mother shook her head and said angrily, "from now on, I will never recognize this brother again. Our sister brother relationship is over."


    Seeing that things were making a big deal, Niu Er quickly mediated to: "aunt, people will change. I''d better slowly help my uncle to be a man again."


    "I can''t change it." Mother Zhang shook her head.


    Niu Er comforted Zhang''s mother and said goodbye.


    Niu Er hummed a little song proudly.


    "Stop!" A man jumped out of the dark corner.


    Niu Er looked at it. It turned out to be bald.


    The bald man was holding a stick in his hand. He waved the stick and threatened, "Niu Er, you are so insidious that you play Yin and let me plant it in front of my sister."


    Niu Er sneered and said, "bald man, I also learned from you. You secretly take my photos and I secretly record your words. We have a bald head and a monk. No one can say who."


    "Niu Er, I''m going to let you go to the West tonight!" The bald man said, swung a stick and threw it down on Niu Er''s head. Niu Er casually flashed aside and said, "don''t waste your energy. With my martial arts, it''s more than enough to hit ten like you. Don''t say you''re alone."¡° You... You brag! " The bald man said and swung another stick sideways. Niu Er jumped up more than ten feet. Seeing that Niu Er''s skill was so light, the bald man was startled, widened his eyes and asked, "you... Do you have lightness skills?"¡° I have some lightness skills and hard skills. I only need one finger to deal with people like you. " Niu Er said contemptuously¡° Niu Er, I wish I could kill you and skin you again. " Shouted the bald man, stamping his feet. The bald man threw away his stick, pulled out a knife from his waist and jumped at Niu Er fiercely. Niu Er dodged the knife. He raised his leg and kicked the bald man''s ass. The bald man flew out like a shell and fell a dog to eat shit¡° Oh, my God! " The bald man screamed. Niu Er stepped on the bald man''s ass and said disdainfully, "bald man, you know better. You want to kill me. Wait for the next life." The bald man climbed for a long time and finally got up from the ground¡° Niu Er, I''m against you! " The bald man waved his hands and shouted. Niu Er smiled and said, "then go to the moon and live." The bald man glared at Niu Er fiercely and said, "you are so cruel, you are so poisonous, you......" Niu Er waved to the bald man and said, "Hey, I won''t play with you. You can play alone." Niu Er then walked away. The bald man shouted at Niu Er''s back, "Niu Er, wait. One day I''ll let you call my father." Niu Er looked back and said with a smile, "bald, if you want to be my father, don''t dream, but you will soon be my uncle." The bald man waved his hands and shouted, "Niu Er, you want to marry Zhang Ting. Dream." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 651

    Seeing that the bald man was still so arrogant, Niu Er turned and walked back.


    Seeing Niu Er coming, the bald man retreated timidly and said, "you killed me, and you can''t live."


    Niu Er smiled and said darkly, "bald man, I''ll tell you a secret. Do you want to hear it?"


    The bald man looked at Niu Er suspiciously and asked, "what''s the secret?"


    Niu Er waved and said, "come over here."


    The bald man said timidly, "you... You want to beat me. Don''t think I''m stupid and will be fooled by you."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "bald man, if I want to hit you, you can run. I can tell you that you run three steps and I''ll catch up with you in one step. If you don''t believe it, run and try."


    "If you don''t beat me, why let me come closer?" The bald man asked suspiciously.


    Niu eryin said, "what I want to tell you is a secret. Since it''s a secret, I have to say it in a low voice. Otherwise, if someone hears it, it''s you who lose face."


    "Make... Humiliate me?" The bald man asked suspiciously.


    "Of course. Hey, do you want to hear it or not? Just don''t want to hear it. " Niu Er turned to walk.


    "I... I want to hear." Said the bald man.


    The bald man approached Niu Er carefully and urged, "tell me quickly. What''s the secret?"


    Niu Er said solemnly, "when I helped you massage yesterday, I told you: your little guy will sleep for a month. In fact, I sealed all your Yang acupoints, and your little guy will sleep for life."


    "Ah!" The bald man let out a cry.


    Making the bald little guy hard is equivalent to killing the bald man half his life. If the bald little guy will never harden, then the bald man will become a walking corpse.


    "You... You didn''t scare me?" The bald man asked nervously.


    "Whether to scare you or not will be known after a month." Niu Er sneered.


    The bald man observed Niu Er''s look. He finally concluded that Niu Er didn''t lie.


    "You... Why did you punish me like this?" The bald man asked angrily.


    Niu Er said seriously, "originally, I wanted to cure you, but your dog can''t change eating shit, and even has the idea of Ding Ling. Therefore, I have to abandon you so that you can never bully women."


    "You... You don''t mean what you say, you''re not a man." Said the bald man angrily.


    "Hey, what you do doesn''t deserve people. What integrity can I tell you?" Niu Er said solemnly.


    "You... You make it hard for me, and I make it hard for you." The bald man shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Ha ha..." Niu Er looked up and laughed. After laughing, he pointed to his head and said, "bald, if you have seed, hit me with a stick. If I hide, it''s your grandson."


    The bald man picked up the stick from the ground, shouted, swung the stick and hit Niu Er on the head.


    Niu Er carried his Qi to his head to prepare for the fatal blow of the bald man.


    When the stick was about to hit Niu Er''s head, it tilted aside and flashed past Niu Er.


    The bald man threw down his stick, knelt down in front of Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, you... You can''t do this to me in the face of Zhang Ting."


    Niu Er looked at the bald man contemptuously and said, "it is precisely because I look at Zhang Ting''s face that I will treat you. However, you use this to threaten me and try to attack Ding Ling. You say: whose fault is it?"


    "I... I''m wrong. Forgive me again." The bald man begged for mercy.


    Niu Er said coldly, "I can forgive you, but you can''t stop repenting again and again. If I forgive you again, and when you are cured, you will have a relapse again, won''t you let the tiger go back to the mountain? "


    The bald man cried bitterly and said, "brother Niu, I will never do this again. I promise: I will never harm Ding Ling again."


    Niu Er Yin said, "you don''t harm Ding Ling, but you will harm other women."


    The bald man swore, "I promise I won''t harm any women."


    Niu Er sneered and said, "bald man, I really can''t believe you anymore. Well, I''ll test you for three years. If you can correct your mistakes in three years, I''ll cure you completely in three years."


    The bald man said sadly, "brother Niu, the three-year sentence is too long. If my little guy can''t get hard in three years, then my wife will divorce me."


    Niu Er thought: three years is really a little longer, so he relaxed and said, "let''s take one year."


    The bald man said sadly, "brother Niu, my wife''s demand is particularly strong. She can''t stand it a year."


    Niu Er said firmly, "one year is necessary. You don''t want to shorten the test period."


    Seeing Niu Er tie''s heart, the bald man had to say, "brother Niu, I''ll change my evil ways and return to justice within a year. You must keep your word."


    "Hey, when will I stop talking?" Niu Er asked.


    "You... Didn''t you lie yesterday?" The bald man revealed.


    Niu Erzhen said in words: "you didn''t change your mind until you repeated your teachings yesterday. You have to blame yourself." The bald man didn''t dare to talk back to Niu Er, so he had to say unhappily, "brother Niu, it''s all my fault. Don''t worry about villains." Niu Er has long seen that what bald people care about most is: sex and life. As long as you hold his "seven inches", he becomes a good boy. Niu Er said, "don''t forget our agreement. I''ll supervise you." The bald man obediently said, "brother Niu, I have figured it out now. Having a wife is enough."¡° That''s right. " Niu Er thought happily: if the bald man can really get rid of evil and return to the right, it is also a great good thing for Zhang Ting and Zhang''s mother. Niu Er returns to Wu Tianlei''s house. After Heiniu and Bruce Lee moved out of Wu Tianlei''s house, if they were a big villa, Niu Er would be left alone. Niu Er sat alone in the living room watching TV. The cell phone rang. It was Wang Han¡° Brother Niu, I''ll go back to city a tomorrow. " Wang Hanxing said bluntly¡° You''ve worked hard. I''ll pick you up at noon tomorrow. " Niu Er said gratefully. Wang Han said, "brother Niu, you promised to let me meet Xiaofang." Obviously, Wang Han hopes that Xiao Fang will come to the reception banquet tomorrow. Niu Er is not sure whether Xiao Fang is willing to attend the reception banquet tomorrow¡° Wang Han, let me talk to Xiao Fang and see if she has time at noon tomorrow. " Niu Er said a living word¡° Brother Niu, with your face, you can''t ask Xiao Fang not to move. " Wang Han led Niu Er Yi''s army¡° I said I would try my best to let Xiao Fang come. "¡° Thank you, brother Niu. " Wang Han hung up happily. Niu Er immediately called Xiao Fang. Xiaofang''s cell phone has been turned off. Obviously, Xiaofang has gone to bed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 652

    Niu Er thought about it: it''s better to make a surprise attack on Xiaofang. When Wang Han comes back tomorrow, we''ll find Xiaofang together. Anyway, Wang Han built a house for Xiaofang''s family without credit. Xiaofang can''t refuse to have dinner in front of Wang Han.


    At more than four o''clock the next afternoon, Wang Han called Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, I went back to city a and just got off."


    Niu Er said, "take a taxi and come directly to the street park. I''ll wait for you there."


    Usually at this time, Xiaofang will take her children to play in the street park.


    Niu Er hurried to the street park.


    Standing at the intersection of the street park, Niu Er looked around. He thought anxiously: why hasn''t Wang Han arrived yet?


    Suddenly, Niu Er saw Xiao Fang leading the child across the road.


    At this time, a three wheeled motor vehicle flew over. Seeing the situation, Niu Er shouted: "Xiao Fang, pay attention to the car!"


    Xiao Fang was more than 100 meters away from Niu Er. Niu Er''s cry was drowned in the noise.


    Xiao Fang just walked forward and didn''t seem to be aware that the danger was approaching.


    "Xiao Fang!" Niu Er shouted and ran over.


    As soon as Niu Er ran more than ten meters away, he saw the three wheeled motor vehicle hit Xiaofang.


    Until this time, Xiaofang saw the car. She pushed the child forward. It was late and fast. The motor tricycle knocked Xiaofang to the ground.


    "Xiao Fang!" Niu Er screamed with tears in his heart. He suddenly felt his legs weak and almost fell to the ground.


    "Brother Niu, you... What''s the matter with you?" A man ran over and held Niu Er.


    Niu Er turned his head and saw that it was Wang Han.


    Niu Er pointed to the front and said, "Xiao Fang had a car accident. Go quickly."


    As soon as Wang Han heard that Xiaofang had a car accident, his face turned pale. He turned around and took a look, let go of Niu Er and ran over.


    Niu erqiang supported himself and ran desperately. While running, he took out his mobile phone and dialed 120.


    When Niu Er ran past, Wang Han had held Xiaofang in his arms.


    Niu Er saw a big pool of blood flowing on the road.


    Xiao Fang said to Niu Er, "please lead the child quickly and don''t let the car hit him."


    Niu Er quickly picked up the child and looked around nervously. At this time, what he looked forward to most was the ambulance coming early.


    After a while, the ambulance came. The doctor simply bandaged Xiaofang and carried Xiaofang into the ambulance.


    Niu Er and Wang Han also got on the ambulance.


    The blood on Xiaofang''s leg flowed like a fountain.


    As soon as she got to the hospital, Xiaofang was carried into the emergency room.


    After a while, a nurse hurried out and said anxiously, "the injured lost too much blood. Her life is in danger. The hospital doesn''t have her type of blood. You two hurry to have a blood test with me."


    Niu Er and Wang Han followed the nurse to have a blood test. After the test, fortunately, Wang Han''s blood type was numbered.


    Wang Han gave Xiaofang 400 ml of blood at once.


    "If I lose a little more, I''m in good health." Wang Han asked.


    The nurse asked Wang Han, "who are you?"


    "It''s my wife." Wang Han replied.


    The nurse glanced at Wang Han and said, "you husband and wife are a good match. Your blood type belongs to a rare blood type. This is good. You can donate blood to each other."


    "Yeah." Wang Han looked very excited.


    Half an hour later, Xiaofang was pushed out of the emergency room. The doctor said, "there is too much blood loss. There is no problem with the bone. Just rest for a period of time."


    Xiaofang saw that Niu Er was still holding the child. She said confidently, "brother Niu, it''s hard for you. You should call the landlady and tell her that the child is safe. I don''t have a big problem."


    Niu Er called the landlady.


    The landlady heard that when the car accident happened, Xiaofang pushed the child out and said movingly, "this Xiaofang, I''m looking for the right one."


    Xiaofang saw Wang Han and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Wang Han said, "your house has been built. As soon as I came back, I met you in a car accident."


    Niu Er told Xiao Fang, "fortunately, Wang Han came back. Otherwise, you lost too much blood. The hospital didn''t have your blood type. Wang Han gave you 400 ml. otherwise, I don''t know what will happen."


    "You... You gave me blood?" Xiaofang doesn''t believe it.


    A nurse just came over and was ready to measure Xiaofang''s blood pressure. She interrupted: "you are a rare blood type. It''s difficult to find your blood type. Fortunately, your husband''s blood type is the same as yours, otherwise it will be troublesome."


    Xiao Fang blushed and explained, "he... He''s not my husband."


    The nurse glanced at Xiaofang and said, "it''s not a husband, but also a prospective husband. It''s almost the same anyway."


    "He''s not my husband to be." Xiao Fang said displeased.


    The nurse smiled and said, "is that your boyfriend?"


    Xiao Fang also wanted to explain. Niu Er interrupted, "Xiao Fang, you have to rest. Don''t talk too much." Xiaofang glared at Wang Han. She knew that Wang Han must have said something wrong, otherwise the nurse wouldn''t misunderstand their relationship. As soon as the nurse left, Xiaofang asked, "Wang Han, are you talking nonsense?" Wang Han muttered, "no... I didn''t." Niu Er said, "Xiao Fang, don''t blame Wang Han. I said you and Wang Han were lovers."¡° Brother Niu, you... You... "Xiao Fang stared at Niu Er, anxious and angry, and couldn''t speak¡° Xiao Fang, if it weren''t for Wang Han, your life wouldn''t be saved today. The nurse said: you two are rare blood types. This blood type is hard to find. If you two become husband and wife, you can save each other. Perhaps this is a kind of fate. "¡° Brother Niu, I won''t listen to your nonsense. " Xiao Fang covered her face with a sheet. Niu Er sees that Xiao Fang has a little interest in Wang Han now. Niu Er struck while the iron was hot and said, "Xiao Fang, this time Wang Han built a house for your family, he was almost framed by the village head. Look at him. He should be sincere to you by putting his life aside." Xiao Fang didn''t say a word. Niu Er continued: "Xiao Fang, you are not young. It''s time to become a family. Wang Han is an only son. The family conditions are good. You have a ready-made house. You have become a relative with Wang Han, and you have settled down in the city." Xiao Fang still didn''t say a word. Wang Han said, "Xiao Fang, if you marry me, I will treat you all my life." Seeing that Xiaofang had been hiding her head in the quilt, Niu Er knew that she couldn''t accept Wang Han''s proposal for the moment, so he said to Wang Han, "go out first and I''ll talk to Xiaofang." Niu Er knows that he can''t go on like this and can find a way to break the deadlock. Wang Han walked out of the ward. Niu Er said, "Xiao Fang, Wang Han is out. Don''t cover your head." Xiao Fang peeped out her head and said unhappily, "brother Niu, you are forcing marriage with Wang Han." Niu Er said wrongfully, "Xiao Fang, why do you say that?"¡° It''s not forced marriage. It''s what you do. You sing and sing with Wang Han as if you want me to marry Wang Han. " Xiao Fang tooted her mouth and said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 653

    Niu Er said sincerely, "Xiao Fang, Wang Han is really a good young man. In terms of appearance, he can be called a handsome man; In terms of family conditions, there is nothing to say about having a house, a car and money; In terms of talent, he knows architecture and carpentry. He can earn thousands of yuan a month. If he contracts a project, he will make a lot of money. You said, "what''s worse than Wang Han?"


    Xiao Fang sighed and said, "I didn''t say that Wang Han''s conditions were poor, but I didn''t feel for him."


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "what is feeling? If you have more contact, you will naturally feel it. "


    "What if you have more contact and don''t feel it yet?" Xiaofang asked.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, you have been in contact with Wang Han for three months. If you don''t feel it again, pull it down. Anyway, marriage is free and can''t be forced. "


    Xiao Fang frowned and said, "brother Niu, look at Wang Han''s shameless appearance. I didn''t contact him. He sticks to me like gum. Can I get rid of him if I have contacted him for three months?"


    Niu Er said decisively, "Xiao Fang, just rest assured. If you have been in contact with Wang Han for three months and still have no feeling for him, then I will order him to stay away from you."


    "Can he listen to you?" Xiaofang asked curiously.


    "Of course. I tell you clearly: as long as I send an order, he will be eight feet away from you. If you don''t believe it, you will naturally know. "


    Xiao Fang still didn''t believe it. She glanced and said, "brother Niu, are you bragging? Why should Wang Han listen to you? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, don''t you see it? I asked Wang Han to help you build a house. He didn''t dare to fart."


    "Brother Niu, what is your relationship with Wang Han?" Xiaofang asked puzzled.


    "It''s an iron brother who doesn''t fight or deal. To tell you the truth, I treated him at the beginning." Niu Er said proudly.


    Xiaofang thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, are you sure Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s daughter?"


    "I''m sure there''s no doubt about that." Niu Er answered firmly.


    Xiaofang asked bitterly, "are you sure you can marry Wu Xiaofeng?"


    "Sooner or later."


    Xiao Fang sighed and said regretfully, "brother Niu, I want to marry you. Now, you let me marry Wang Han. I''m really unwilling."


    Niu Erquan said, "Xiao Fang, you must not cover your eyes with a leaf. My conditions are not as good as Wang Hanyou. Apart from that, I don''t have a house and a city hukou. I can only be regarded as a rural person living temporarily in the city. But Wang Han is different. He is a real city man and the house is ready-made. I heard that there are several ancestral houses in his family. You can say you picked up ready-made ones when you marry him. "


    "I don''t want these." Xiao Fang skimmed her mouth.


    Niu Erzhi asked, "Xiao Fang, I know you don''t want these money and materials, but take the feeling as an example. Wang Han is wholehearted to you. Look at him. He built a house for your family and didn''t take a penny. Today, he gave you 400 ml of blood without hesitation. Can''t these prove Wang Han''s true feelings for you?"


    "I know Wang Han is kind to me, but I only have you in my heart." Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er affectionately.


    Niu Er sighed in his heart and said, "Xiao Fang, you have to be realistic. You don''t know my situation. I can only marry the master''s daughter. We are destined not to be husband and wife."


    Xiao Fang said sadly, "brother Niu, I want you to kiss me."


    Niu Er was surprised. He glanced out of the ward and whispered, "Xiao Fang, you''re crazy. How can I kiss you here? If Wang Han sees it, I won''t misunderstand me and give him a green hat."


    Xiaofang lives in a double ward, and the other bed is empty. However, people come and go outside the ward. Besides, Wang Han is outside the ward, and nurses and doctors may come in at any time. Kissing Xiaofang in this place is just looking for smoking.


    Xiaofang said quietly, "brother Niu, you can''t marry me. I have no other requirements. I just want you to kiss me well."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "I can promise you, but you have to promise me to contact Wang Han for three months first. If you don''t feel it after three months, then break up with him."


    Niu Er believes that in three months, Wang Han will be able to capture Xiaofang''s heart.


    "OK, I promise you." Xiaofang finally nodded.


    Niu Er is very excited. He knows: with the entanglement of Wang Han, three months later, they will be a couple in love.


    If it goes well, maybe within three months, they will talk about marriage.


    Niu Er whispered, "Xiao Fang, you can''t agree to Wang Han too readily. Later, you''ll pretend to make things difficult for Wang Han and ask him to kneel down and propose to you."


    "He... He''s a big man. Will he kneel down and propose to me?" Xiaofang asked anxiously.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, you don''t know men very well. I tell you: when a man is obsessed with you, don''t let him kneel. Even if he jumps off a building, he will jump down without hesitation. "


    "Can''t Wang Han?"¡° Not no, but very good. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see. " Niu Er said with confidence¡° I don''t believe it. " Xiao Fang shook her head¡° What if Wang Han kneels down for you? " Niu Er asked. Xiao Fang thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll promise to contact him."¡° OK, it''s a deal. " Niu Er said excitedly. Niu Er happily ran out of the ward and saw Wang Han pacing up and down the corridor anxiously, like an ant on a hot pot. Niu Er waved to Wang Han. Wang Hanxing rushed over¡° Brother Niu, how are you persuading? Did Xiao Fang promise? " Wang Han repeatedly asked questions. Obviously, Wang Han has no bottom in his heart. Niu Er said mysteriously, "Alas! I broke my mouth. Xiao Fang finally moved her heart. However, she wants to see your sincerity. "¡° Look at my sincerity. What do you mean? " Wang Han scratched his head and asked puzzled. Niu Er said, "Wang Han, I tell you: women want face. You will kneel in front of the hospital bed and beg Xiaofang to be your girlfriend. If she doesn''t agree, don''t stand up." Wang Han asked anxiously, "if Xiaofang doesn''t agree, I can''t kneel all night?"¡° Who made you kneel all night? If Xiaofang doesn''t promise you, I''ll pull you up. Then you''ll stand up half pushed. " Wang Han smiled and said admiringly, "brother Niu, you really have ideas." Wang Han followed Niu Er and walked into the ward. Niu Er coughed and said, "Xiao Fang, Wang Han wants you to give him a chance. I don''t think it''s too much. Look..." Xiao Fang stared at Wang Han and said unhappily, "Wang Han, I think you''re too cunning."¡° I... how am I cunning? " Wang Han looked blankly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 654

    "Wang Han, you don''t want a penny to build a house for my family. I thought you were living Lei Feng. It seems that you want more things."


    "I... I don''t want anything from your house?" Wang Han was confused.


    Xiaofang curled her lips and said disdainfully, "you''re playing silly."


    "What am I pretending to be stupid? I really don''t want anything from your family. If you don''t believe it, ask your parents. " Wang Han looked blankly.


    Xiaofang rolled her eyes at Wang Han and said, "you want the big living people in our family!"


    Wang Han finally understood. He said awkwardly, "I... I..."


    Xiao Fang snorted and denounced, "Wang Han, you are a cunning, sinister and scheming person. Unfortunately, my parents didn''t see through you and thought you were a good man."


    Seeing that Wang Han was scolded by Xiao Fang, Niu Er couldn''t help sympathizing with Wang Han. He rounded up the scene and said, "Xiao Fang, Wang Han wants to make friends with you. It''s not a big living man who robbed your family."


    "Hum! If you can cheat my parents, don''t try to cheat me. " Xiao Fang said angrily.


    Niu Er scratched his head. He didn''t understand Xiao Fang. Just now, Xiao Fang promised well and agreed to contact Wang Han for three months. Why did he change his mind again.


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "Xiao Fang, you have wronged Wang Han. People want to make friends with you. It''s not bad."


    Xiaofang looked at Wang Han and asked, "it''s so simple. I''m not a rag. I''ll pick it up if I want to, and throw it away if I want to."


    Niu Er suddenly understood that Xiao Fang was trying to make things difficult for Wang Han.


    Niu Er scolded: "Wang Han, you ask to make friends with Xiao Fang. You can''t just stand and talk. You should kneel down."


    As soon as Wang Han heard this, he knelt down in front of the hospital bed.


    Niu Er said, "Wang Han, you just kneel and have to say something."


    "Xiaofang, I ask you to be my girlfriend. I will always be good to you, only to you." Wang Han swore.


    Niu Er quickly beat the side drum: "Xiao Fang, look, Wang Han has knelt down for you, so you promised."


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "Wang Han, I only promise to make further contact with you. After three months, if I don''t feel for you, we''ll go our own way."


    Wang Han nodded and said, "good, good, good."


    "Good what?" Xiaofang asked.


    "Further contact. We''ll talk about the next step in three months." Wang Han said.


    Xiaofang curled her mouth and said, "I have to tell the ugly things in front. If I don''t feel for you, you''re not allowed to pester me anymore."


    "Well, I promise to do that." Wang Hanwei said innocently.


    Niu Er said happily, "well, today is a good start for you two. I believe you two will continue to develop in three months. As for me, I wish you two a smooth relationship. "


    Wang Han asked, "Xiao Fang, can I stand up?"


    Xiaofang curled her lips and said discontentedly, "you can''t stand it after kneeling for two minutes."


    Wang Han quickly explained, "as long as you are happy, I can kneel all night."


    "Since you want to kneel, kneel all night." Xiao Fang said coldly.


    Niu Er walked over. He picked up Wang Han and said, "Xiao Fang is joking with you. You''re serious."


    Wang Han was helped up by Niu Er. He said, "Xiao Fang, I''ll be with you in the hospital tonight."


    Xiao Fang said, "go back tonight. I want brother Niu to accompany me."


    Wang Han looked at Niu Er for help and hoped that Niu Er would say a word.


    Niu Er knows Xiao Fang''s intention. She wants Niu Er to kiss her tonight.


    Xiao Fang asked Niu Er to kiss her, which was actually a farewell ceremony.


    Xiaofang knew that once Niu Eryi found the master''s daughter, her hope was dashed. She asked Niu Eryi to kiss herself, which was her wish.


    Niu Er said faintly, "Wang Han, you''ve just come back from the countryside. It''s too hard. Go back tonight and change me tomorrow morning. From tomorrow on, you will take care of Xiao Fang 24 hours in the hospital. "


    "OK." Wang Han had to promise.


    As soon as Wang Han left, Xiao Fang begged, "brother Niu, I want you to kiss me."


    Niu Er looked at the time. It was only five thirty.


    Niu Er said, "I''ll buy you dinner. I''ll kiss you in the dead of night."


    Xiaofang said greedily, "brother Niu, you have to kiss me a hundred times."


    Niu Er sighed and promised, "OK, I''ll kiss you a hundred times."


    Just then, the landlady and the little dog hurried here.


    The landlady picked up her grandson and said gratefully to Xiaofang, "girl, thank you very much, alas! Let you suffer. "


    Xiaofang said happily, "I''ll be relieved if Xiaobao isn''t hurt. If Xiaobao has three long and two short comings, I won''t have the face to see you."


    The landlady sighed and said, "Xiaofang, you are more considerate than my own daughter."


    The dog looked at Xiaofang and gloated and asked, "Xiaofang, do you have to live in the yard for a while?"


    Xiaofang stared at the dog and scolded: "the hotel is open. You are not allowed to be lazy. You have to go to and from work on time every day. If you dare to be lazy, I can''t spare you." The little dog smiled and said, "why can''t you spare me when you lie here?" Xiao Fang said sternly, "I''ll call Bruce Lee right away and ask him to tell me about your work every day. If you''re lazy, I''ll ask brother Niu to take you to the hospital. My leg is hurt, but my arm is good. I can still take a belt to beat you." Niu Er echoed, "yes, I''ll be responsible for taking the dog to the hospital." As soon as the dog heard this, although Xiao Fang lived in the hospital, she could still teach him a lesson and said sadly, "I... I won''t be lazy." The landlady said with satisfaction, "Xiao Fang, I really didn''t cure this evil son without you." Xiaofang said, "aunt, don''t worry. I''ll take care of the dog all my life. Even if I become a pro in the future and don''t work in your house, I''ll take care of it to the end." The little dog said in horror, "Xiao Fang, you... You still want to take care of me all your life?"¡° Yes, until the day you die. " Xiao Fang said firmly. The little dog sighed and said sadly, "you... You are violating human rights." Niu Er threatened, "puppy, when Xiaofang can''t control you, there''s me." The little dog rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said angrily, "why do you care about me?" Niu Er said, "just let me take care of it by my aunt." The little dog rolled his eyes and dared not speak again. The landlady said happily, "with Xiao Fang and Niu Er, my evil son can be saved." Two traffic policemen came and took a note with Xiao Fang. The traffic police told Xiaofang that the motor tricycle should be fully responsible for running the red light because the brake was broken. When the landlady and the dog left, Niu Er ran to buy two dinners and served Xiaofang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 655

    The night nurse came to the ward round. She looked at Niu Er and asked, "are you here to care for the eight bed patients tonight?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    The nurse asked, "why didn''t the prospective husband of the eight bed patient come to care for the patient?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "her prospective husband has something important to do tonight, so he entrusted me to accompany him."


    The nurse asked again, "are you a relative of the patient?"


    "Friend." Niu Er said faintly.


    Niu Er is a little impatient. Who will take care of the patient? Do you need to check it? It''s really nosy.


    "Are you a friend of her prospective husband?" The nurse smiled darkly and said meaningfully, "her husband to be is really relieved to let you, a handsome man, accompany the bed."


    Niu Er stared at the nurse. He felt that the nurse was not only nosy, but also his mouth was too broken.


    The nurse felt Niu Er''s dissatisfaction and said faintly, "in fact, the injury of eight beds doesn''t need to accompany the bed, but you can accompany it if you want."


    Obviously, the nurse wanted to drive Niu Er away.


    Niu Er turned his eyes on the nurse and said coldly, "she almost lost her life. Isn''t her injury serious?"


    The nurse smiled and whispered, "if you''re not afraid of her husband to be jealous, stay here."


    The nurse hummed a tune and left.


    Xiaofang curled her lips and said, "the nurse is too broad. She should take care of it. If she shouldn''t take care of it, she should intervene. Whether Wang Han is jealous or not has nothing to do with her."


    Niu Er smiled.


    Niu Er knew that the nurse''s reminder was not groundless. In the evening, when Wang Han knelt in front of the hospital bed, the nurse happened to pass by the door of the ward and stole a few eyes.


    Niu Er thought: Wang Han should not be jealous. He and Xiaofang are commensurate with his brother and sister. Wang Han knew it. Besides, in the past, Niu Er used to pretend to be Xiao Fang''s lover. Wang Han is also very clear about this situation.


    If Niu Er really wanted to marry Xiao Fang, he would have become a family.


    Since they don''t marry Xiaofang, it''s more certain that they are brothers and sisters.


    It was late at night and the ward was quiet.


    Xiaofang said faintly, "brother Niu, it''s late at night now. You can kiss me."


    Niu Er got up, ran to the door of the ward and looked out. There was no one in the corridor. Only the nurse in the nurse station was busy.


    Niu Er returned to the ward and said, "there''s no one outside."


    Xiaofang said shyly, "brother Niu, please kiss me quickly. I can''t wait."


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He felt that kissing Xiaofang was a little sorry for Wang Han. He thought again that he couldn''t pass this level without kissing.


    Now, Xiao Fang has taken a big step back and agreed to talk to Wang Han about friends. In other words, Xiao Fang finally gave up Niu Er.


    Niu Er leaned down and kissed Xiaofang''s left face.


    Xiao Fang said softly, "brother Niu, your kiss is so sweet."


    Niu Er felt strange. He just kissed Xiaofang''s face. How can he feel sweet?


    Niu Er suddenly understood that Xiaofang''s "sweet" is sweet in her heart.


    Perhaps, being kissed by loved ones is a kind of sweet happiness.


    Niu Er leaned down again and kissed Xiaofang on the right cheek.


    "Brother Niu, you are a cheapskate. You can''t bear to kiss more." Xiaofang complained.


    "Hee hee... Xiao Fang, too many kisses are not worth money." Niu Er said with a smile.


    Xiaofang coquettishly said, "you promised to kiss me a hundred times."


    "Hee hee... This 100 times is not a numerical concept, it''s just a metaphor." Niu Er said.


    Xiao Fang Duqi said, "brother Niu, even if it''s a metaphor, it''s also a metaphor for a lot of kisses. At least there must be two digits."


    Niu Er said helplessly, "Xiao Fang, you don''t understand. If you kiss more, you won''t have a sweet feeling."


    Xiao Fang stared at Niu Er and said, "if you don''t kiss me ten times, I won''t do it!"


    Niu Er asked, "why don''t you do it?"


    "I''ll force you to kiss me." Xiao Fang said angrily.


    "Hee hee... You are lame now. Can you catch up with me?" Niu Er said with a smile.


    Xiao Fang squinted at Niu Er and said, "wait, I''ll make you regret."


    Niu Er thought: just kiss Xiaofang twice. If you kiss more, it will be a little ambiguous.


    Xiaofang stopped pestering Niu Er and leaned against the bed to watch the TV play.


    Watching, suddenly there was a noise from the corridor.


    Niu Er''s voice was like a man and a woman arguing, and the woman''s voice was like that talkative nurse.


    Niu Er went out of the ward and looked at the nurse station. Sure enough, a young man was quarrelling with the nurse on duty.


    Niu Er likes to fight against injustice. He hurried over.


    The quarrelling young man has a straight face and a pair of triangular eyes.


    Just from the appearance, this young man disgusted Niu Er. According to Niu Er''s experience: those with a fierce face are generally not good things, while those with triangular eyes are generally cunning.


    The triangular eye grabbed the nurse''s collar and said angrily, "you have eaten so much of my food and received so many gifts from me. You can''t say goodbye." The nurse explained, "I just ate a few meals and received a few small gifts. Can I even sell them to you?"¡° Yes, if you spend my money, you have to be my wife. " The triangular eye said fiercely¡° You... You pester me. I''ll call the police. " The nurse took out her cell phone and was ready to call the police. Triangle eye grabbed the nurse''s mobile phone, fell to the ground and said, "I want you to call the police!" With a slap, the mobile phone broke. The nurse cried and said, "you... You dare to force me, i... I..." before the nurse finished, she was dragged to the nurse''s duty room by the triangular eye. Niu Er knows that there is a bed in the nurse''s duty room. Looking at the posture of triangular eyes, he wants to force the nurse. There were not many patients in the ward. Several patients ran out, but they all stayed far away to watch the excitement. No one dared to come and dissuade them. Although the nurse makes Niu Er unhappy, Niu Er can''t stand idly by because of this¡° Stop! " Niu Er gave a loud drink. The nurse turned and saw Niu Er. She begged, "eight beds, please help me." Niu Er said coldly, "I''m not eight beds, I''m the escort of eight beds." Seeing someone blocking him, he turned his head, stared at Niu Er and asked, "mind your foreign business, or I''ll do it with you."¡° How? " Niu Er asked with a sneer¡° I''ll break your dog''s head! " The triangular eye said fiercely. Niu Er touched his head and retorted, "I''m the head, you''re the dog head." The triangular eye said angrily, "I repeat: you disappear right away, right away!"¡° What if I don''t disappear? " Niu Er asked with a smile and his hands on his hips. The triangular eye let go of the nurse and waved his fist at Niu Er. Niu Er turned sideways and avoided the punch. He grabbed the triangular eye''s wrist and threw it to the ground with a big backpack. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 656

    Triangle eye struggled to get up. He picked up a chair where the nurse stood and hit the cow hard.


    The nurse was frightened and shouted, "eight beds, get away!"


    Niu Er bent down and rushed behind the triangular eye.


    The chair swung by the triangular eye hit the table. The things on the table crashed, all of them were broken, and the chair was also smashed.


    Niu Er pushed him from behind the triangular eye.


    Triangular eyes fell on the desk.


    Niu Er pulled up his two arms and twisted them behind him.


    "Ouch! Ouch! " The triangular eye screamed like a pig.


    Niu Er pressed his triangular eye on his desk. He took off his belt around his waist, handed it to the nurse and said, "you beat him hard!"


    The nurse said timidly, "I... I dare not."


    "What dare you? I tell you: the more you are afraid of him, the more arrogant he is. Today, you beat him hard and let him know your strength."


    The nurse flinched back, waved her hand and said, "I... I really don''t dare."


    Niu Er shook his head. With one hand, he twisted his triangular eye arm, with the other hand, he swung his belt and smoked his triangular eye ass.


    "Pa! Pop! "Pa..." the clear beating sound resounded through the quiet corridor.


    At first, the triangular eye was still stiff and didn''t cry, but after smoking five or six belts, he couldn''t help it.


    "Oh, my God! It hurts me, brother. Please forgive me... "


    Niu Eryi took thirty belts in a row. He gasped and asked, "dare you bully women in the future?"


    "No... no, no more." The triangular eye said with a cry.


    Niu Er asked solemnly, "I ask you: have you ever talked to a nurse about friends?"


    "Talked, talked, don''t lie to you, don''t believe, you ask her." The triangular eye answered.


    Niu Er asked the nurse, "have you really talked to this guy about friends?"


    The nurse nodded and said, "I talked for half a year. Later, I found that he was too domineering and arrogant. He swears at every turn and doesn''t want to talk to him, but he has been pestering me."


    Triangle eye explained: "I''m not scolding her, but I''m used to carrying residue in my mouth."


    The nurse complained: "when he even talked to my parents, he still had residue in his mouth. My parents said he was a hooligan and wouldn''t let me talk to him about friends."


    Triangle eye said wrongfully, "I can''t feel it myself with slag. In fact, I respect her parents very much."


    Niu Er swung his belt, took a triangular eye again and scolded: "whether you intend to curse or not, people don''t want to talk to you about friends now, so you shouldn''t pester people."


    "I... I like her." Triangular eye theory.


    Niu Er asked, "do you like money?"


    The triangular eye replied, "of course."


    Niu Er said faintly, "there is a lot of money in the bank. If you like money, can you rob it in the bank? Similarly, if you like her, but she doesn''t belong to you, you have no right to pester others. "


    Triangle eye explained, "I... I''m not pestering, I''m trying to persuade her to continue talking to me."


    Niu Er asked angrily, "are you persuasion? I saw it with my own eyes. What do you want to do when you drag people into the duty room? Do you want to make cooked rice with raw rice? "


    "You... How do you know? You are also a flower picking expert." Triangular eye said excitedly, as if he finally met a confidant.


    "Fuck you!" Niu Er scolded angrily.


    The triangular eye said unhappily, "brother, you can scold me. Don''t scold my mother."


    "Who let your mother give birth to such an asshole as you? I don''t scold your mother. Who do you scold?" Niu Er also played a horizontal game. Although he knew it was not appropriate to scold his mother with triangular eyes, he thought it was very cathartic.


    "If you want to scold, scold. Anyway, my mother died long ago." The triangular eye muttered.


    "Your mother is dead, and your father?" Niu Er was curious and asked casually.


    "My father is in prison." The triangular eye answered.


    Niu Er asked, "what did your father do?"


    "The murderer maimed the man." The triangular eye answered.


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "luckily you met me and only got a belt. If it weren''t for me, you would have to accompany your father to prison."


    Niu Er angrily took another belt with a triangular eye.


    "Oh, my God! Brother, don''t smoke. If you smoke me to death, you''ll go to jail. " The triangle eye threatened Niu Er.


    Niu Er was angry. He smoked seven or eight belts with triangular eyes in a row. While smoking, he said, "I want to kill you and keep you. I don''t know how many women will be harmed."


    The triangular eye screamed like a pig: "Mom! Help... "


    When Niu Er was tired, he pushed his triangular eye to the ground and said, "kneel down for me."


    Triangle eye knelt in front of Niu Er. He cried, "brother, please forgive me. I don''t dare to pester her anymore."


    Niu eryin looked at the triangular eye and asked, "to tell you the truth, how much did she spend when she fell in love with you?" The nurse tooted her mouth and said, "he is a poor man. His monthly salary is only 5000 yuan. There is no savings at home. How much money can I spend?" The triangular eye said unhappily, "I''ve been in love with you for half a year. Just invite you to dinner, there are more than ten meals." The nurse glanced and said, "I did invite me to eat more than a dozen meals, but they were all eaten in small restaurants. A meal was only seven or eighty yuan."¡° You''re talking nonsense. Once, I invited you to the big seafood restaurant. It cost more than 300 yuan a meal. " The triangular eye said unconvinced. The nurse said, "I admit that it cost a lot of money for that meal, and there is no more than 100 yuan for others." The triangular eye muttered, "isn''t it enough to have a meal of more than 300 yuan?" Niu Er calculated and said, "even if you eat 20 meals, except for one meal of more than 300, the average of the rest is 80 yuan. If you calculate this, it will be less than 2000 yuan."¡° And gifts. " Triangular eye theory. The nurse said discontentedly, "you gave me seven or eight gifts. The most expensive one is a dress, which is only 600 yuan. The other gifts are no more than 200 yuan each." Niu Er asked, "is she right?" The triangular eye rolled a white eye at the nurse and said, "that also costs a lot of money." Niu Er calculated and said, "according to ten gifts, except one 600 yuan, the rest are calculated according to 200 yuan, which is 2500 yuan." The triangular eye muttered, "it''s four or five thousand yuan to bring gifts to dinner." Niu Er asked the nurse, "if you give him 4500 yuan, this account will be settled." The nurse bowed her head and said in embarrassment, "my monthly salary is only 2800 yuan. If I want to give my parents 1000 yuan, I have more than 1000 yuan left, which is not enough for me to spend. To say a bad word, I''m a moonlight clan. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 657

    Niu Er saw that the nurse is a person who pays attention to dressing up. The salary she earns is not enough for her own expenses. She simply can''t afford to pay back the money of triangular eyes.


    Niu Er said to the triangular eye, "let her pay you back in installments, 500 a month and nine months, okay?"


    The triangular eye skimmed his mouth and said, "I don''t want to pester her. Let her give it back to me right away. In this way, I will be clear with her and go our own way from now on."


    The nurse refused: "he is willing to invite me to dinner and give me gifts. Why should I give them back to him? And why should I pay back the money for dinner alone? Wouldn''t it be that I invited him to dinner? Besides, he eats more than I do. "


    Niu Eryi thought, yes, the nurse should only pay a small half of the meal.


    Niu Er said, "I made a mistake in this account. The nurse should pay one-third of the meal, plus gifts, a total of 3000 yuan."


    The triangular eye said, "three thousand is three thousand. Let her give it back to me right away."


    The nurse twisted her body and said stubbornly, "if you want money, you want life."


    Niu Er saw that it was not a thing to freeze, so he said, "nurse, I''ll cushion the money for you first, and then give it back to me when you have money."


    Niu Er said and took out a pile of money from his pocket.


    The money was originally intended to invite Xiao Fang and Wang Han to dinner, but now it is still in use.


    Niu Er counted 3000 yuan and handed it to the triangle eye: "count."


    The nurse muttered, "give it if you want. Anyway, I have no money to give it back to you."


    Niu Er smiled at the nurse and said, "if you have money, pay it back. If you don''t have money, take someone to offset it."


    Triangle eye stopped counting money. He raised his head and asked Niu Er, "brother, you want to buy her for 3000 yuan. It''s unfair."


    Niu Er asked, "why is it unfair?"


    The triangular eye said unconvinced, "I spent 5000 yuan and couldn''t buy her. Why did you buy her with 3000 yuan? Do you want to be arrogant?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "you spend five thousand, but people don''t want it. I spend three thousand, but people do. What''s the matter with you?"


    The triangular eye glanced at the cow and the nurse, and suddenly said, "after a long time, it turned out that you two had a good relationship, so you kicked me."


    The nurse gave a triangular eye and said, "what are you talking about? It''s only two or three hours since the eight beds were admitted to the hospital. I don''t know him at all."


    The triangular eye curled his mouth and asked, "what lies do you make up? If you have nothing to do with him, can he stand up for you? How could you generously pay 3000 yuan for you? "


    "I really don''t know him. If I have such a relationship with him, why should I hide it?" The nurse defended


    Niu Er winked at the nurse and motioned her to admit that she had something to do with herself.


    The triangular eye snorted and said, "the devil believes what you say."


    The nurse understood Niu Er''s meaning and said, "since you see it, I''ll tell you the truth. I haven''t known him for a long time. I just confirmed my friend relationship."


    After counting the money, he put the money in his pocket, stood up and said to the nurse disdainfully, "well, our account is settled."


    The triangular eye looked at Niu Er and said, "brother, be careful. He talked to you for half a year and kicked you too. I tell you: this woman is either a plaything or a man''s goods. "


    With that, he rubbed his ass and left.


    The nurse complained, "eight beds, who made you promise to pay him back? There''s no such reason in the world. I tell you: I won''t pay you back. "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "Hey, I think of you. Will the scoundrel stop if you don''t pay him back? He''ll haunt you again. Tonight, thanks to being here, I can make a head for you. If I''m not here, you''ll be harmed by him. Even if he goes to jail, you''ll lose your body. "


    The nurse said, "I can''t pay you back."


    The second bull waved his hand and said, "forget it. To be honest, I''m not going to let you pay back."


    The nurse asked faintly, "eight beds, are you trying to help me so hard?"


    "What do I want?" Niu Er asked.


    The nurse said, "you know what you want. Why do you ask me?"


    Niu eryin asked, "Hey, do you think I like you?"


    The nurse sneered and said, "there are many people who like me. You, I think it''s one."


    Niu Er raised his fist and said, "if you''re so arrogant, be careful, I''ll beat you up."


    The nurse shrunk her neck and asked, "you... You don''t like me?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "since the first time I saw you, you have been wearing a mask. Frankly, I don''t even know what you look like. Do you think I can see it?"


    The nurse took off her mask and asked, "can you see me clearly now?"


    Niu Er looked at it, smiled and said, "it''s more beautiful than my sister."


    The nurse said discontentedly, "eight beds are your sister?"


    Niu Er nodded. The nurse asked again, "is bed eight your sister? Not like it. " Niu Er shook his head and replied, "it''s my sworn sister." The nurse glanced and said discontentedly, "don''t you think it''s a little too much to compare me with your sister?"¡° Why is it too much? " Niu Er asked¡° Is your sworn sister a countryman? I''m from the city. I''m not at the same level at all. Also, your sworn sister is black and fat. As for me, my eyes are white and slim like a dancer. You are humiliating me by comparing me with her. " Niu Er said angrily, "from the appearance, maybe you should be more beautiful, but in the soul, you can''t compare with my sister."¡° Well, I won''t quarrel with you. At least you helped me. " The nurse said calmly. Niu Er shook his head and taught him, "Hey, I have to advise you: when talking about friends with men, don''t spend other people''s money. If you spend other people''s money, you will be pinched and soft, you know?"¡° You don''t have to teach me. " Said the nurse unhappily. Niu Er said painstakingly, "if someone helps you out today, you may not have such good luck next time. I advise you to take care of yourself." Niu Er then returned to the ward. Xiaofang asked, "brother Niu, are you meddling again?"¡° Um. A rascal bullied the little nurse. " Niu Er said lightly. Xiaofang said with a smile, "brother Niu, you help the nurse out. Be careful that others promise to thank you by example." Niu Er smiled and said, "if I help one, I''m afraid I''ll have a dozen wives." At this time, it was already 10:30 midnight. Niu Er said, "Xiao Fang, go to bed early." One of the two people''s wards was empty, and Niu Er slept on the empty bed. Niu Er is a little tired these days. As soon as his head touches the pillow, he falls asleep. Xiaofang looked at Niu Er''s sleeping appearance and felt a burst of pain in her heart. Xiao Fang thought Niu Er couldn''t find the master''s daughter. Unexpectedly, Niu Er found it. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 658

    Xiaofang compares Wang Han with Niu Er. She thinks Wang Han can''t compare with Niu Er. Because she has only Niu Er in her heart and can''t hold other men. The problem is that Niu Er has found the master''s daughter, that is to say, Niu Er will never belong to her.


    Xiao Fang is a very realistic girl. Since Niu Er doesn''t belong to her anymore, she has to choose other men again.


    Xiaofang hopes to settle down in the city. If she wants to settle down, she has to get married. In this sense, Wang Han may be a good choice.


    Although Xiaofang doesn''t love Wang Han very much, Wang Han loves her. Otherwise, a big man would not kneel in front of the hospital bed and propose to her.


    Xiao Fang sighed. Suddenly, she had an impulse to sleep with Niu Er all night.


    That time, when Niu Er accompanied Xiao Fang back home, in the hotel, Xiao Fang once slipped into Niu Er''s quilt because of thunder. At dawn, when Niu Er was at dawn, the little guy once stood between Xiao Fang''s crotch.


    Xiaofang still has some regrets. At that time, she chose to run away instead of letting the little guy push into her body.


    Xiao Fang believes in fate and believes that she has no fate with Niu Er.


    Although there is no fate to be a husband and wife, there should be a fate to sleep in the same bed.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Fang got up from the bed. She endured the severe pain in her legs, climbed to Niu Er''s bed and got into Niu Er''s quilt.


    Xiao Fang''s hands and feet are very light. She is afraid to wake Niu Er.


    Xiao Fang slept quietly beside Niu Er, clinging to Niu Er.


    Niu Er''s breath blew her hair. His breath smelled good, like the smell of corn ears.


    Niu Er''s heart beat, making Niu Er''s body tremble slightly.


    Xiao Fang felt that her heart and Niu Er''s heart were like two people dancing together.


    Xiao Fang can''t dance, but she wants to learn to dance. Unfortunately, I haven''t had this opportunity since I entered the city. Of course, Xiao Fang wants to dance with Niu Er.


    Xiao Fang imagined that she was dancing in Niu Er''s arms.


    Xiaofang couldn''t help hugging Niu Er, but she didn''t dare to hug her too tightly. If Niu Er woke up, she would drive herself away.


    At this time, Xiaofang felt that she was the happiest person in the world because she slept with her only lover.


    The most beautiful thing in the world is when people in love sleep together.


    Xiao Fang fell asleep and slept very sweet.


    She had a dream: she married Niu Er. At the grand and lively wedding, Xiao Fang asked, "brother Niu, do you love me?"


    Niu Er replied affectionately, "you are the only woman I love. I will love you all my life."


    Xiaofang asked, "you''re not looking for the master''s daughter?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "I will continue to look for the master''s daughter, but even if I do, I will not marry her, because I have no feelings with her."


    Xiaofang said happily, "really?"


    Niu Er said, "of course it''s true. I can swear: if I tell a lie, I''ll fight..."


    Xiao Fang covered Niu Er''s mouth and said, "I won''t let you swear."


    Niu Er hugged Xiao Fang and entered the bridal chamber.


    Xiaofang asked suspiciously, "why did we enter the bridal chamber before we worship?"


    Niu Er said, "I can''t wait."


    ¡­¡­


    While Xiaofang was having a dream, the nurse came to patrol the room.


    As soon as the nurse entered the ward, she was shocked to see Xiao Fang and Niu Er sleeping in the same quilt.


    The nurse heard Niu Er say that bed eight is just his sworn sister, and the prospective husband of bed eight is the man.


    The nurse rubbed her eyes. She determined that it was Niu Er who slept with eight beds.


    The nurse thought: how can these two people do this?


    Even husband and wife can''t sleep in the same bed in the ward. Moreover, they are only brothers and sisters.


    What''s worse: the prospective husband of eight beds is another man. The man knelt in front of the hospital bed to propose yesterday evening.


    The nurse approached the hospital bed gently and looked carefully. She was completely sure that Niu Er and bed 8 slept in the same quilt.


    The nurse thought: judging from the rescue of Niu Er last night, Niu Er should be a person who speaks of righteousness. Since he speaks of righteousness, how can he sleep with a friend''s woman?


    The nurse looked again. She seemed to understand.


    The two slept in bed No. 9, that is to say, the patient with eight beds secretly climbed into bed No. 9.


    The nurse thought: even if Niu Er sleeps and dies again, he can''t be unaware of a person getting into the quilt.


    If Niu Er pretended to be asleep, his breathing would not be so smooth and even, which she could see.


    The nurse smiled. She looked at Xiaofang and thought: you are such a woman. How can you sneak into the quilt of other men when you have a prospective husband.


    The nurse is a smart person. She knows that there must be a secret. As for what it is, only God knows.


    The nurse didn''t wake them up. She knew that it would make them very embarrassed and embarrassed. Anyway: Niu Er once saved her. With this, she can''t be ungrateful. The nurse quietly walked out of the ward. When she went out, she gently closed the door of the ward. The nurse shook her head and returned to the nurse station. At six o''clock in the morning, a figure flashed into the ward. When the nurse looked, she trembled with fear. She recognized that the man who flashed into the ward was the prospective husband of bed 8, the man who knelt in front of the hospital bed last night. The nurse knew that Niu Er and Xiao Fang were still sleeping together. Just 20 minutes ago, when she inspected the ward for the second time, she saw that they were sleeping soundly. If the prospective husband of bed 8 enters the ward and sees his fiancee sleeping with Niu Er, he will be furious. He will go his separate ways with bed 8 and fight with Niu Er. The nurse doesn''t want to see this, because Niu Er is her benefactor. At this time, she should protect Niu Er. The nurse rushed out of the nurse station and said to Wang Han, "Hello, are you the husband of eight beds?" Wang Han nodded and replied, "yes." The nurse said, "I looked for you everywhere last night."¡° What''s up? " Asked Wang Han. The nurse said, "come in and sign." The nurse took out the ward code and said to Wang Han, "look at this carefully, and then sign on it." Wang Han sat down and looked carefully¡° Look carefully. This is very important. " The nurse gave an explanation, quickly walked out of the nurse station and hurried into the eight bed ward. The nurse pushed Niu Er and said anxiously, "wake up!" Niu Er woke up. He rubbed his eyes and asked, "you... Who are you?" The nurse said hurriedly, "the husband of eight beds came and was stopped by me at the nurse station." Niu Er sat up and asked, "what''s the matter?" The nurse stared at Niu Er and said, "look who is still asleep in your quilt?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 659

    The cow took a look and jumped out of the bed in fright.


    "Ah! This... What''s going on? " Niu Er exclaimed.


    The nurse said eagerly, "don''t worry about what''s going on. Take her back to bed 8, or her husband will see it and have enough for you to drink a pot."


    Niu Er was completely awake. With all his hands and feet, he took Xiaofang back to the eighth bed and covered her with a quilt. When everything was ready, footsteps came from the door.


    Wang Han walked into the ward.


    "Brother Niu, you''ve worked hard." Wang Han said with a smile.


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "I... I just slept with you all night. No... no... I just stayed all night."


    Wang Han looked at the ninth bed and saw the quilt spread out. Obviously, Niu Er slept in the ninth bed last night.


    "Brother Niu, fortunately, nine beds are empty, otherwise you will sit all night." Wang Han said happily.


    Niu Er calmed down. He looked at the nurse and said gratefully, "thank the nurse, too. If she doesn''t let me sleep in nine beds, I''ll have to sit."


    The nurse turned her mouth and said, "you stay with me at night. I can let you sleep in nine beds, but he can''t. He can only sit."


    Wang Han said unconvinced, "why can he sleep in nine beds when he comes to accompany the night, but I can''t?"


    The nurse squinted at Wang Han and asked, "if you want to sleep in nine beds, you have to pay 3000 yuan. Excuse me: are you willing to pay 3000 yuan?"


    "Three thousand dollars? You... You want to rob? " Wang Han said angrily.


    "You ask him: last night, people paid 3000 yuan." The nurse gave Niu Er an eye.


    Wang Han asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, you really paid 3000 yuan to sleep in bed 9."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s joking with you."


    Niu Er turned to the nurse and said, "Wang Han and I are iron brothers. Just forgive him for my face."


    The nurse glanced and said, "well, who makes you more face than heaven."


    The conversation between several people woke Xiao Fang up.


    Xiao Fang opened her eyes, looked around and asked, "why do I sleep here?"


    Xiao Fang means: I climbed to bed nine last night. Why did I go back to bed eight again.


    The nurse smiled and said, "you were sleeping in eight beds."


    "Yes, you''re confused." Niu Er also said.


    Wang Han looked at Xiao Fang and said, "you may be injured and forgetful."


    Xiaofang sat up. She looked at the ninth bed and asked, "Wang Han, when did you come?"


    "I''ve just been here for a while." Wang Han replied.


    Xiaofang asked again, "when you came, did I sleep in eight beds?"


    "Yes, you were sleeping in eight beds." Wang Han replied with a smile.


    Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er gloomily and asked, "do I really sleep in bed 8 all the time?"


    Niu Er replied positively, "of course, you''re injured in your leg. You can''t walk if you want to."


    Niu Er said to Wang Han, "go and fetch a bottle of boiled water."


    Wang Han picked up the water bottle and went to open the water.


    Niu Er looked around in the corridor and saw that Wang Han had gone far. He said angrily to Xiao Fang, "Hey, you are so rude. Why did you climb to bed nine last night? If the nurse hadn''t just woken me up, Wang Han would have caught me, it would be over."


    Xiaofang looked at the nurse and said shyly, "I may be sleepwalking. I can''t remember at all anyway."


    The nurse said to Niu Er, "if you hadn''t saved me last night, I wouldn''t bother to meddle in this business. I''d like to see a joke and adjust my boring life."


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." Niu Er said sincerely.


    As the old saying goes: helping others is helping yourself. It seems that this is quite right. If the nurse hadn''t awakened herself in time and rushed Xiaofang back to bed 8, it would have smashed the pot.


    When Wang Han sees himself sleeping in the same bed with Xiaofang, he will be angry. He will scold himself for being shameless and break up with Xiaofang.


    "No thanks. I warn you: don''t stay with me again." The nurse skimmed her mouth and taught, "there is a prospective husband in bed 8. What hands do you put in and what big nose do you put in?"


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "I see. From now on, her prospective husband will accompany her."


    The nurse said to Niu Er, "come with me to the nurse station."


    Wang Han opened the water and came back. Niu Er followed the nurse to the nurse station.


    As soon as he entered the nurse station, the nurse pointed to a chair and said, "sit down. I want to talk to you."


    Niu Er sat down and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    The nurse asked, "what happened last night?"


    Niu Er scratched his head and replied, "I don''t know what''s going on. In the morning, you woke me up, and I knew she was sleeping next to me."


    "You really don''t know at all?" The nurse doesn''t seem to believe Niu Er''s words.


    "Really. I have a problem. I don''t know anything as soon as I sleep. " Niu Er said wrongfully.


    The nurse glanced and asked, "a living man got into your bed and slept with you all night, but you said you didn''t know. It''s a little unreasonable." Niu Er swore, "I really don''t know. If I knew, I would have sent her back to bed eight." The nurse asked vaguely, "do you have an affair with bed 8?" Niu Er quickly denied: "no, absolutely not. If there were, I would marry her."¡° No, Who believes it. You have nothing to do with eight beds. Can she get into your bed for no reason? " The nurse rolled her eyes¡° If you don''t believe me, I don''t know anything about what happened last night, and I didn''t do anything. " Niu Er said angrily. Niu Er never dreamed that Xiao Fang would get into her bed in the middle of the night. Niu Er smiled bitterly. He understood that Xiaofang had got into his bed for the second time. He could be considered familiar. The nurse said faintly, "I can see that eight beds love you, but you don''t love him, so you introduced her to the man, right?" Niu Er nodded¡° This eight bed is too hot. She dares to play ambiguous in the hospital. What''s more bold is that she doesn''t care about her prospective husband''s feeling. It seems that she has an indifferent attitude towards her prospective husband. " The nurse analyzed. Niu Er squinted at the nurse and said, "don''t inquire about these lace news. Take care of your own affairs." The nurse stared at Niu Er and asked vaguely, "Hey, do you have a girlfriend?" Niu Er nodded and replied, "I have a girlfriend for a long time."¡° Really? " The nurse asked disappointed¡° Of course it''s true. " Niu Er looked at the nurse and thought: is she interested in me again and wants to make friends with me¡° What does your girlfriend do? " The nurse went to the bottom¡° Engaged in finance. " Niu Er answered. Zhang Ting is now speculating in stocks. Niu Er heard Wang Mazi say that speculators are individual investors. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 660

    Niu Er certainly won''t say that his girlfriend sells newspapers, which will be despised by the nurses.


    "Is your girlfriend beautiful?" The nurse asked again.


    Niu Er replied proudly, "beautiful."


    The nurse took off her mask and asked, "look carefully, is she more beautiful than me?"


    The nurse is really good-looking. Her big eyes, high nose and small mouth make people look very comfortable.


    What makes Niu Er curious is that the nurse has a great figure. She is 1.70 meters tall and feels like a model.


    "Yes." Niu Er thought: there are many beautiful species, but Zhang Ting is his favorite species.


    The nurse said disapprovingly, "there are not many girls who are more beautiful than me. Maybe you just show beauty in the eyes of lovers."


    "What do you mean? Why compete with my girlfriend? " Niu Er asked suspiciously.


    The nurse made another look at Niu Erfei and said faintly, "I am a straightforward person. Since you saved me last night, I have a good impression on you. I want to make friends with you."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s no problem to make ordinary friends, but it''s not necessary to make girlfriends."


    "Do you have a deep relationship with your girlfriend?" Asked the nurse.


    Niu Er nodded.


    Frankly speaking, Niu Er doesn''t feel good about the nurse. First, she likes to spend men''s money, which makes Niu Er despise it; Second, she can''t manage the family thriftily. She doesn''t belong to the type of woman who is a good wife and mother, which also makes Niu Er very bad taste; Third, Niu Er doesn''t like women who love to dress up.


    For a woman like a nurse, Niu Er doesn''t even have the desire to be a general friend. However, Niu Er doesn''t want to refute others'' face, so he agrees to make a general friend with her.


    The nurse was obviously unwilling. She asked, "how long have you been dating your girlfriend?"


    "More than four months." Niu Er answered.


    The nurse smiled with disdain.


    "What are you laughing at?" Niu Er asked unhappily.


    The nurse replied, "you and your girlfriend have only been dating for four months. They have a deep relationship. At best, they have an average relationship. I tell you: when a man first falls in love with a woman, he will be dominated by a physical desire. "


    Niu Er said blankly, "I don''t understand what you said."


    "Don''t you understand? Then I''ll tell you in a popular way that men have flesh desire, which is much stronger than women. Therefore, as long as a woman is similar, it can stimulate a man''s flesh desire. I dare say: the woman you fall in love with must only stay on lust. "


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "I can''t understand you. The more you explain, the more confused I am."


    The nurse smiled and said, "if you don''t understand, you''re right. If you really understand, you won''t say that you love deeply after four months."


    Niu Er frowned and said, "Hey, I''m not interested in discussing love with you now."


    The nurse stared at Niu Er and retorted, "you''re not interested. I''m interested. I tell you: you owe me a favor and have to give it back. "


    Niu Er asked, "what do I owe you?"


    In fact, Niu Er knew that the "debt" in the nurse''s mouth meant that in the morning, she sent a message and pushed Niu Er awake, so that Xiao Fang quickly returned to bed 8 and avoided the embarrassing scene discovered by Wang Han.


    The nurse angrily accused: "Hey, you don''t even understand the basic human and worldly skills. Have you forgotten that if I hadn''t woken you up, you would have been caught and told by your prospective husband in bed 8."


    "I didn''t let eight beds sleep. Besides, I didn''t do anything last night." Niu Er defended.


    "Who would believe that a man and a woman slept in the same quilt and did nothing. Besides, you didn''t do anything. What can you use to prove your innocence? "


    Niu Er said confidently, "in the morning, you also saw that I and eight beds were wearing clothes."


    "What does wearing clothes prove? Maybe you two did that last night and then put on your clothes. " The nurse said with a curl of her mouth.


    "You... You''re being unreasonable." Niu Er said angrily.


    "Why am I so unreasonable? Isn''t that possible? " The nurse retorted plausibly.


    Niu Er has nothing to say.


    The nurse is right. Wearing clothes doesn''t completely explain the problem.


    "Modern medicine can prove that we didn''t do that through examination." Niu Er insisted.


    The nurse sneered and said, "Hey, when the husband to be in bed 8 sees you two sleeping in the same quilt, will he ask for a medical examination to prove your innocence? Then again, even if you passed the medical examination and proved that you two didn''t do that last night, do you think the prospective husband of bed eight will forgive you and bed eight? I tell you: it''s already treacherous for you two to sleep in the same quilt. "


    Niu Er admitted that not to mention sleeping in a quilt, just hugging Xiaofang would make Wang Han angry and break up with Xiaofang.


    "Alas!" Niu Er sighed. Now, it''s no use what he said. Who let Xiaofang get into his bed, and he didn''t notice it¡° Hey, you admit you owe me a favor? " Asked the nurse. Niu Er nodded, which he had to admit¡° Since you owe me a favor, you have to repay it. " The nurse said faintly. Niu Er stared at the nurse and said, "don''t forget, I saved you last night. We are one to one. No one owes anyone." The nurse sneered and said, "Hey, you did help me last night, but you didn''t save me." Niu Er said angrily, "that guy dragged you into the nurse''s duty room. If I''m a little late, he''ll push you down on the duty bed. You should know what will happen at that time." The nurse asked coldly, "do you think he will succeed?"¡° That''s inevitable. Don''t you smell the wine in his mouth? I tell you: a man can do anything after drinking wine, because his brain has been anesthetized and he doesn''t know what is breaking the law. " The nurse smiled and said, "don''t forget, I''m a nurse, a person who knows a man''s organs very well. To tell you the truth, at that stage, I''ll hold his little guy and make him miserable."¡° Ah! " Niu Er screamed. He believed that the nurse would do that. The nurse said faintly, "so I said you just helped me, not saved me." Niu Er was speechless. Niu Er shook his head. He was too lazy to argue with the woman again, because Niu Er felt more and more that he was not the same as the woman. When the nurse saw Niu Er, she was speechless and said, "Niu Er, I want you to return the love. I just want you to associate with me."¡° You... You want to go out with me? " Niu Er was surprised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 661

    The nurse raised her head like a proud little hen. She said proudly, "Hey, you can make me see it. I should feel great glory. Miss Ben is not an ordinary girl. People who pursue me are in a long line."


    Niu Er said with disdain, "did you take a fancy to that triangular eye with a fierce face? Otherwise, how can I talk to his friends for half a year? Hum! I don''t think you have a good eye. I''m afraid the men who pursue you are all inferior and inferior. "


    The nurse glanced and said, "in fact, I just had a few meals with him. I didn''t fall in love with him. Frankly, the last half year has been a vacuum period of my love, but I just used him to fill the void."


    Niu Er smiled and ridiculed: "even to fill the void, you have to find a man like a model. I think your taste is a little stronger."


    The nurse said angrily, "Hey, you guy dare to laugh at me and want to die!"


    "Yes, I''m impatient. I really want to die." Niu Er suddenly wanted to joke with the nurse.


    The nurse stared at Niu Er and said fiercely, "Hey, don''t underestimate me, Miss Ben. I''m both a grateful person and a person who will take revenge. You dare to hurt my self-esteem. I want you to look good!"


    Niu Er provoked, "what can you do to me?"


    The nurse asked gloomily, "is the prospective husband in bed eight your friend?"


    "Yes." Niu Er was in a fog. I don''t know why the nurse suddenly asked this question.


    The nurse snorted and asked, "as the old saying goes: friends and wives can''t be bullied. Have you heard of it?"


    "I''ve known this for a long time." Niu Er nodded.


    "Since you know this truth, why do you sleep with your friend''s wife to be?" The nurse said sternly.


    Niu Er explained, "I didn''t sleep with my friend''s wife to be."


    "Hum, they both got into the same bed. Isn''t it sleep?"


    "I... I fell asleep, she... She has nocturnal travel and climbed into my bed in the middle of the night. It has nothing to do with me." Niu Er saw that the nurse wanted to make a fuss about it.


    "Nocturnal travel? Words are groundless. It doesn''t count until the doctor makes a diagnosis. Besides, only God knows what you two did in the middle of the night. " The nurse said darkly.


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow." Niu Er said frankly.


    The nurse sneered and said, "I''m still in the same bed with other women. It''s bullshit!"


    Niu Er said carelessly, "whatever you say, I don''t do anything wrong. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night."


    Niu Er wanted to make up his mind: at that time, I insisted that the nurse was framed, and I must not admit that I slept in the same quilt with Xiao Fang last night.


    With a sneer, the nurse took out her mobile phone from her pocket and turned out a photo. She shook her mobile phone in front of Niu Er and said, "there is hard evidence here. You want to cheat, no way!"


    Niu Er was surprised to see that there was a picture of him sleeping with Xiaofang in the nurse''s mobile phone.


    Niu Er cried in horror, "did you... Did you take a picture?"


    The nurse said proudly, "of course! I knew you were not easy to deal with, so I took pictures of you last night, hum! I think you have something else to say. "


    Niu Er looked at the nurse with hatred. At the moment, he really wanted to strangle the nurse.


    Shit, now there are smart phones. Everyone regards taking photos as a game. Niu Er has been unlucky enough for a while. He has been secretly photographed by bald people and caused a lot of trouble. Now he has been secretly photographed by the nurse again.


    Niu Er''s head turned and thought: we must stabilize the nurse first, otherwise, as soon as she was angry, she showed this picture to Wang Han, which would cause great trouble.


    "You just want to catch my pigtail and let me associate with you." Niu Er said casually.


    "Yes, that''s my purpose. As long as you agree to associate with me, I won''t show this picture to my husband to be in bed 8." When the nurse saw Niu Er, she gave in and raised her head proudly.


    "It''s a small matter. Since you''ve brought it to the door, only a fool will refuse." Niu Er said happily.


    "Did you agree to associate with me?" The nurse asked happily.


    "Yes. But I have one condition. " Niu Er said.


    The nurse asked happily, "what conditions do you say?"


    Niu Er said quietly, "I already have a girlfriend, so we can only communicate secretly for the time being. If I think you are more suitable, I will kick my girlfriend, and then we will communicate openly."


    "OK." The nurse promised, and she said proudly, "Hey, as long as you associate with me, you will like me."


    Niu Er looked at the nurse with disdain. He thought the nurse was too arrogant. Just because of her appearance, he wanted to compete with Zhang Ting. He really didn''t know that heaven and earth were superior.


    Niu Er asked, "when do you get off work?"


    The nurse replied with a smile, "at eight o''clock, the people on the day shift will come later."


    "OK, let''s go together." Niu Er said.


    "Where are you going?" Asked the nurse. Niu Er thought about it and said, "let''s go for an outing. I know a small village with beautiful scenery." The nurse said happily, "Hey, you are so interesting." Niu Er asked, "we are going to communicate. We don''t know each other''s names. Let me introduce it first. My surname is Niu and my name is er."¡° Ha ha... "The nurse looked up and laughed¡° What''s funny? " The cow two skimmed its mouth. The nurse managed to hold back her smile. She said, "you are really a cow."¡° You call me a second class. " Niu Er said unhappily¡° Yes, you are a second-class goods. I saw it last night. Otherwise, how can you defend against injustice for a girl you don''t know? You won''t take out 3000 yuan to help others pay love fees. You are really an authentic second-class goods. " Niu Er said unhappily, "Hey, please respect me."¡° Niu Er, you are such a fool. I scold you as second-class goods. That''s a sign of love for you. As the saying goes, "beating is kiss, scolding is love." The nurse said with a smile. Niu Er hates the nurse so much that his teeth itch. Hum! She is the modern version of the frozen snake. Last night, I solved her siege, but she even retaliated by secretly taking pictures of herself sleeping with Xiaofang, so as to coerce herself to talk about friends with her. Niu Er looked at the nurse and thought darkly: wait, you''ll see. Niu Er had thought about it for a long time. He lured the nurse to go for an outing. He wanted to take the nurse to the village where the little beggar lived. Although there were beautiful mountains and rivers, it was also very remote and quiet. Niu Er wanted to punish the nurse there, not only to make her delete the photos, but also to make her afraid of herself and dare not pester herself again. The nurse threatened Niu Er and made Niu Er very unhappy¡° Hello, introduce yourself. " Niu Er said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 662

    "I''ll keep it a secret for the time being. What about you? Just call me a nurse. I like that name. " The nurse kept her name secret.


    Niu Er glanced at the nurse''s watch and saw that the nurse on duty tonight was "Li Wei".


    Niu Er knew it well. He smiled and said, "since you like the name nurse, I''ll call you nurse."


    Niu Er returns to the ward.


    Wang Han asked, "brother Niu, are you hungry? I went to the canteen to buy breakfast. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "buy more. I''m very hungry."


    Last night, Niu Er managed to eat a little. Now the front belly is close to the back spine.


    Wang Han went to buy breakfast.


    Xiaofang smiled and said, "brother Niu, you really slept last night. I got into your quilt and you didn''t notice it at all."


    Niu Er turned a blind eye on Xiao Fang and said, "Xiao Fang, you don''t pick up some. You don''t look at an occasion. This is not a hotel, it''s a hospital. The door is open. Anyone can come in."


    "What are you afraid of? It doesn''t matter if you see it. People thought we were husband and wife. I tell you: the couples who accompany the bed in the hospital are both sleeping in the hospital bed. " Xiaofang said carelessly.


    Seeing that Xiao Fang was not ashamed at all, Niu Er said angrily, "the problem is: we are not husband and wife."


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "husband and wife didn''t write it on their forehead. Who knows we''re not husband and wife?"


    "The nurse knows. Last night, the talkative nurse asked about our relationship. I told her that we were brothers and sisters. Look, there are brothers and sisters sleeping in the same quilt. " Niu Er said unhappily.


    "Ignore the nurse." Xiaofang said disapprovingly.


    Niu Er said angrily, "if you ignore her, she will ignore you. I tell you: the nurse took a picture of us sleeping together. "


    "Ah!" Xiaofang exclaimed and asked curiously, "why does she take photos? Does she want to blackmail you?"


    Niu Er said angrily, "the nurse wants me to talk to her about friends and threaten me with photos. If I don''t agree, she threatened to show the photos to Wang Han."


    Xiao Fang smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are really lucky. There are always women who like you."


    Niu Er frowned and said, "Xiao Fang, don''t gloat. Now I''m worried to death. I''m thinking of a way to delete that picture."


    Xiao Fang asked, "brother Niu, you asked the nurse to send me that picture. I want to keep it as a souvenir."


    Niu Er was startled. He said, "Xiao... Xiao Fang, you are confused. This picture is a time bomb. Once Wang Han sees it, you and her will be over."


    "It''s over when it''s over. What are you afraid of? There are many men in the world. I''ll find another man. " Xiaofang said carelessly.


    Niu Erquan said, "Xiaofang, there are indeed many men in the world, there are billions, but there are not necessarily many suitable for you. You see: Wang Han is sincere to you. He has good conditions in all aspects. It''s lucky for you to meet such a man. "


    "Maybe I can meet a better one." Xiaofang murmured.


    Niu Er said angrily, "maybe you''ll never meet a better one."


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "if I can''t find a better one, I''ll be single. It''s no big deal."


    Niu Er said painstakingly, "Xiao Fang, don''t be angry. I always treat you as my sister. Will I hurt you? I''ve also met many men, most of whom are fickle. Infatuated men are giant pandas. Therefore, you should cherish Wang Han. "


    Niu Er thinks that Wang Han and Li Qiuju are not a good match, but they are very suitable for Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang sighed and said faintly, "brother Niu, in my heart, only you are the most suitable. I don''t care about other men except you."


    Niu Er also sighed and said, "Xiao Fang, you should be realistic. In fact, I''m not a very good man."


    Just then, Wang Han bought breakfast and came back.


    Niu Er had breakfast. As soon as he saw it, it was almost eight o''clock.


    "I''m leaving." Niu Er said hello and left the ward.


    In the nurse station, the day and night nurses are changing shifts.


    Niu Er waited in the corridor for five minutes, and the nurse changed her clothes and came out.


    She said excitedly, "let''s go."


    Niu Er took a taxi and came to the village rented by the little beggar 40 minutes later.


    It is a hilly area with lush mountains and lakes at the foot of the mountain.


    The nurse exclaimed, "how beautiful!"


    "Is it beautiful?" Niu Er thought to himself: something more beautiful is waiting for you later.


    Niu Er called the little beggar early in the morning and told him to prepare a piece of hemp rope to kidnap a woman.


    Niu Er took the nurse around the mountain.


    The nurse said happily, "Niu Er, you are really interesting. It''s much more interesting to talk about friends with you. Unlike those tacky men, they only know how to enter restaurants and coffee shops. You see, it''s poetic to walk around the mountain, breathe the fresh air and enjoy the rural scenery. "


    "I have a good program waiting for you to watch." Niu Er said something in his words¡° Ah! There''s another good program. " The nurse said in surprise. The nurse took Niu Er''s arm and said, "I really see the right person this time. We are born by fate, otherwise, we won''t meet, will we?"¡° yes! We do have fate. " Niu Er sneered. The nurse glanced at the cow and asked, "Hey, why do I think you''re a little weird? Do you have anything fishy?"¡° What can I do? " Niu Er prevaricated: the nurse glanced at Niu Er again and said half jokingly, "why do I think you look wrong? Do you want to lure me here to kill people?" Niu Er smiled and asked, "what did I kill you? Don''t you just take a picture of me and let my friends break up with me at best? It''s no big deal. Is it worth killing me for this? "¡° Yeah. I don''t think you and the prospective husband of eight beds are iron brothers. Otherwise, you won''t roll into the same bed with eight beds. " Niu Er said angrily, "Hey, I''ve already explained that eight beds sneaked into my bed in the middle of the night. I don''t know at all."¡° Don''t explain. Don''t you think this kind of thing gets darker and darker. " The nurse glared at Niu Er. Niu Er asked curiously, "if I''m such a casual man, why do you want to make friends with me?" The nurse smiled and said, "in fact, I analyzed it last night. There is no doubt that eight beds sneaked into your bed. You have two problems: the first is that you shouldn''t come to eight beds for your friend to spend the night; The second is that you shouldn''t sleep so dead. "¡° Eight beds is not only my friend''s wife to be, but also my sworn sister. It''s natural for me to stay in bed. " Niu Er explained. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 663

    The nurse smiled and said, "forget it, don''t talk about this topic. In short, you slept in the same quilt with eight beds and provided me with a bullet. Without this bullet, you wouldn''t be able to accompany me on an outing."


    Niu Er squinted at the nurse, smiled and said, "that''s me. If it weren''t for your sneak photos, I wouldn''t let you enjoy the wonderful scenery. "


    Niu Er looked, and it was almost noon.


    "Go to the village. I have a friend who lives here." Niu Er said.


    "Ah! Great. I like farm food best. It''s fresh and nutritious. " The nurse said happily.


    Niu Er took the nurse into the village.


    At the east end of the village, there is a set of green brick houses where the little beggars live.


    Far away, Niu Er saw the bald little beggar standing in front of the house and looking out of the village. As soon as he saw Niu Er, he ran over.


    "Big brother!" The bald little beggar shouted excitedly.


    Niu Er pointed to the nurse and said, "this is the guest I told you."


    The bald little beggar hesitated and reluctantly shouted, "elder sister."


    The nurse answered happily and asked Niu Er, "is this your brother?"


    Niu Er replied, "although it''s not my brother, it''s even closer than my brother."


    After Niu Er entered the city, the bald little beggar helped Niu Er a lot. If it weren''t for these little beggars, Niu Er wouldn''t be able to convince the landlady, bald man and Xu Jian.


    "Niu Er, you have so many brothers." The nurse exclaimed.


    "That is." Niu Er is very pleased. He has made many friends since he entered the city.


    As the saying goes, one more friend is one more way.


    As soon as she entered the room, the nurse was surprised. She saw a dozen and a half boys crowded the room and asked in surprise, "Niuer, are these your brothers?"


    "Yes."


    The nurse shook her head, looked at Niu Er with strange eyes and asked faintly, "Niu Er, you are really a strange person. How can you get mixed up with children?"


    "Don''t look at these children. They can do great things." Niu Er Yin said.


    The bald little beggar prepared a rich lunch and put a big table.


    When eating, except for the bald little beggars, other little beggars eat in the yard.


    The nurse asked, "Niu Er, how do you know them?"


    Niu Er replied, "well, I can''t say it clearly in one or two sentences."


    The nurse ate so delicious that she ate two bowls of rice. She tutted her mouth and said, "I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time."


    Niu Er asked the bald little beggar, "who fried this dish?"


    The bald little beggar smiled and said, "I asked Wang Ma from the village to fry it. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t swallow the dishes we fry."


    "Oh." Niu Er praised: "I can do things."


    The bald little beggar said happily, "Mrs. Wang used to be a nanny for the rich man. The rich man applauded her fried dishes."


    "Is Mrs. Wang good to you?" Niu Er asked.


    Niu repeatedly told the bald little beggar to have a good relationship with the villagers and be mentally prepared to live here for a long time.


    "Well, not only Mrs. Wang, but the people in the village are very kind to us." Said the bald little beggar.


    "OK, Hello, I''m relieved." Niu Er said happily.


    After dinner, the nurse took a walk in the yard. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Niu Er said to the bald little beggar, "in a while, you''ll send some people to tie up this woman."


    The bald little beggar asked, "brother, I think you have a good relationship with this woman. Why tie her up."


    Niu Er said faintly, "don''t ask. Just tie her up and throw her into the bed in the inner room. Tell the brothers not to hurt her. "


    The bald little beggar nodded and said, "brother, I see. You want to tie her up and sleep with her, hee hee..."


    Obviously, the bald little beggar thought Niu Er wanted the nurse to be his wife, so he came to a bully to bow.


    Niu Er stared at the bald little beggar and said, "don''t think about it. I don''t mean that. You also remember: it is not allowed to force women in the future. "


    "I see." The bald little beggar obediently agreed.


    About twenty minutes later, the nurse came back from a walk in the yard. She went into the main room and asked Niu Er, "Hey, didn''t you say there was a more wonderful program?"


    "Yes, there is a wonderful program waiting for you." Niu Er then waved his hand and said, "brothers, tie her to me."


    As soon as Niu Er''s voice fell, four or five older little beggars rushed up and threw the nurse on the table. Some tied their hands and some tied their feet, which bound the nurse.


    The nurse began to be stunned. She was like a puppet and let the little beggars bind her.


    After a while, she finally woke up and shouted, "what are you doing? Why are you binding me?"


    Niu Er patted the nurse on the back and said, "Hey, be honest. This is the wonderful program you want to see: tying beautiful women alive."¡° Niu Er, what do you... What do you want? " The nurse snapped¡° What do you want? You''ll know later. " Niu Er said faintly¡° Help! Help... "The nurse shouted at the top of her lungs. Niu eryin advised, "Hey, Li Wei, don''t waste your energy. This house is 50 or 60 meters away from the village. Even if you shout and break your throat, no one will hear it. If you don''t believe it, just shout." The nurse said in surprise, "Niu Er, do you know my name?" Niu Er smiled and replied, "I''m not illiterate. The nurse stood on the duty table and wrote clearly. The person on duty last night was Li Wei."¡° Niu Er, you insidious guy cheated me here. You really want to kill people and kill people? " Li Wei asked in horror¡° Li Wei, don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you. I just want to teach you a lesson. " Niu Er said¡° You... How can you teach me? " Li Wei asked unconvinced. Seeing that Li Wei had been tied up, Niu Er ordered, "carry her to the bed in the inner room." There is a small bed in the inner room near the East, which is specially reserved for Niu Er to sleep. Sometimes, Niu Er will visit the little beggars and have a rest in bed at noon. Seeing that the bed was covered with new sheets and pillow towels, Niu Er said happily, "Li Wei, you are lucky. I see that you love cleanliness. Otherwise, I will throw you into the big bed." Li Wei said angrily, "Niu Er, do you want to sleep with me?" Niu erzhao slapped Li Wei on the ass and said, "if I want to sleep with you, is it worth the effort?" Li Wei''s ass was hurt, and she shouted, "Ouch! You... You want to kill me. " Niu Er slapped Li Wei''s ass again and scolded, "you''re dying. Dare you speak hard." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 664

    "Ouch! Oh, my God! Niu Er, what do you want, you bastard? " Li Wei shouted angrily.


    Niu eryin asked, "Li Wei, I tied you today just to find out why you want to take photos secretly."


    Li Wei struggled and said, "untie my rope and I''ll tell you the truth."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ve already seen that you are a naughty woman. I''m going to untie the rope. Will you be honest and frank? Hum! Don''t deceive me. I''d better be frank and lenient. "


    "Niu Er, you''ve numbed my hands. Untie the rope for me." Li Wei begged.


    Niu Er loosened the rope on Li Wei''s hand and asked, "are you comfortable?"


    "What a fart! I tied you up to see if you were comfortable? " Li Wei said angrily.


    Niu Er patted Li Wei''s ass and asked, "be honest. Why take photos secretly?"


    Li Wei shouted discontentedly, "Niu Er, you are a big hooligan. You have touched my ass three times."


    "Bah! Who touched your ass? "


    "You slapped my ass twice and patted my ass again. It''s three times in total. I didn''t wrong you."


    Niu Er snorted and said, "fan and pat are not touching."


    "Anyway, it''s a nature. I can see through it. You Niu Er is not a good thing. I know: you just want to sleep with me."


    Niu Er ridiculed, "Hey, don''t think you''re great if a platoon man pursues you. I tell you: I don''t care about you at all."


    Niu Er wanted to slap Li Wei''s ass again, but he was afraid that she misunderstood that she was flirting with her, so he said, "Li Wei, I''m polite to you. If you were a man, I would have slapped you with a belt. I tell you: slapping with a fan is completely different from slapping with a belt."


    "Don''t try to cover up your rogue behavior, hum! Men are all virtue. " Li Wei said disdainfully.


    "Li Wei, I don''t have time to argue with you. I ask you: why take photos secretly?" Niu Er asked sternly.


    Li Wei said, "you help me up. I''ll sit and say."


    Niu Er helped Li Wei to sit up and impatiently warned, "my patience is limited. If you don''t explain honestly, I''ll be impolite."


    Li Wei skimmed his mouth and said, "Niu Er, bullying a weak woman is nothing. It''s worthless!"


    Niu Er is a little embarrassed. Li Wei is right. Niu Er designed to deceive Li Wei into the suburbs and tie her up. It''s really not authentic. However, Niu Er can only do so, otherwise he will be coerced by Li Wei.


    "I''ll bully you. What''s the matter? If you are not honest and frank, I will bully you even harder. " Niu Er said fiercely.


    Li Wei stared at Niu Er and said, "I said it several times. I took photos secretly just to coerce you and let you talk to me about friends."


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "Hey, you and I have only known each other for a few hours, and we haven''t even spoken ten words. Why do you want to talk to me about friends?"


    Li Wei smiled and said, "I''m not a casual woman, let alone a silly woman. Frankly, I''ve been in love since junior high school. I''ve talked about a dozen at least. Therefore, I still have a set in watching men. Last night, although I only talked to you for a few words, I''ve seen you through seven points."


    "With those words, you saw through me seven points?"


    Li Weiyin looked at Niu Er and explained, "Niu Er, don''t forget, in addition to a few words, there was a storm last night."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I see. You saw that I saved you, so you liked me."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "Niu Er, I''ll tell you a heart to heart talk. I basically know you from my contact with you last night."


    Niu eryin asked, "what do you know about me?"


    Li Wei said solemnly, "as soon as I saw you, I thought you should be a handsome and masculine man from the aspect of appearance. This is my first impression."


    "Oh, you''re from the appearance Association." The cow two skimmed its mouth.


    "Not all. You know, both men and women pay attention to appearance. The so-called: everyone has a heart for beauty."


    Niu Er admitted that Li Wei was right. Yes, who wants to live with an ugly person.


    "Well, I''m really handsome." Niu Er said proudly.


    Li Wei looked at Niu Er and said, "I really like you because you saved me."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "I saved you. It''s strange that you should have a bad impression of me."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "Niu Er, you saved me. From this incident, I saw your hidden side."


    "The hidden side?" Niu Er doesn''t understand.


    Li Wei asked faintly, "guess what hidden side I see?"


    "I see my side of helping out when I see injustice." Niu Er answered.


    Li Wei asked, "what else?" Niu Er thought and said, "I can''t see anything else except this."¡° Ha ha... "Li Wei laughed. Niu Er asked suspiciously, "what are you giggling about?" Li Wei said faintly, "your head is still a little simpler, which also reveals your weak side, that is, your lack of analytical ability." Niu Er didn''t like to hear bad words. He said unhappily, "tell me, what else can you see from the event of saving you?" Li Wei said seriously, "Niu Er, people have a head. They don''t just eat, they have to think."¡° You don''t have to teach me. " Niu Er said unhappily. Li Wei said: "from the incident that you saved me, we can see two points: first, you have martial arts, and you are not ordinary martial arts. Look at you. You dodge two attacks sensitively and fight back quickly. It can be said that one hit will make your opponent have no parry. " Niu Er was surprised. Unexpectedly, a weak woman found that she had martial arts from her simple moves. This is not simple¡° Do you... Do you have a martial artist in your family? " Niu Er asked in surprise. Li Wei shook his head and replied, "I like watching martial arts novels and movies, so I have a certain knowledge of martial arts."¡° Oh, I see. " Niu Er understands¡° Niu Er, have you ever worshipped a teacher? " Li Wei asked. Niu Er nodded and said humbly, "I have studied martial arts for four years and know a little about martial arts."¡° Fur? You are too modest. " Li Wei looked at Niu Er and said, "men know humility. This is a good quality. Niu Er, I seem to like you more and more." Niu Er turned his eyes on Li Wei and asked, "even if you see that I have martial arts, it''s no big deal. Anyone with a clear eye can see it." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 665

    Li Wei said faintly, "if men have martial arts, they will make women feel safe. In today''s society, bad guys run rampant, and women are vulnerable groups. They are often bullied outside. If they can marry a man with martial arts skills, they will be guaranteed. "


    "After a long time, you want me to protect you." The cow two skimmed its mouth.


    Li Wei smiled and admitted, "of course."


    Niu Er said disapprovingly, "you''re amazing. You only see these hidden sides. In fact, it''s nothing."


    Li Wei said coldly, "it''s not just these."


    "And?" Niu Er was surprised again and asked, "what else do you... What else do you see?"


    Li Wei said faintly, "I also see that you are a rich man."


    "Ah!" Niu Er screamed.


    Seeing Niu Eryi''s surprised appearance, Li Wei asked happily, "are you afraid?"


    "I... what am I afraid of?" Niu Er prevaricated.


    Niu Er is really a little afraid of this woman. He met this woman last night and didn''t say a few words, but he just helped her fight against injustice. However, she analyzed a lot of things from it. It''s really terrible!


    "Niu Er, at this time, do you have a feeling: it seems that I took off your clothes?" Li Wei asked.


    Niu Erleng looked at Li Wei. He admitted that he did feel a little like this.


    "Niu Er, you did not hesitate to take out 3000 yuan last night to help me pay off my love fee. Imagine: if you were a poor man or just an ordinary working class, would you be willing to take out this money? Obviously, this is impossible, because although 3000 yuan is not much, it is also a lot. "


    Niu Er murmured, "in fact, I''m a working class."


    Li Wei retorted, "even if you are a working class, you must have extra money."


    Niu Er was speechless.


    Li Wei is right. Although Niu Er is just a bodyguard and gets a salary of 10000 yuan a month, he also works with Zhang Ting to fry stocks. More importantly, he knocked Wang Mazi a lot of money and made some money for Xiao Xue''s escort. Just because he makes money easily, he was reluctant to take out 3000 yuan to help Li Wei pay his love fee.


    Seeing that Niu Er had nothing to say, Li Wei smiled and said, "I''m powerful."


    Niu Er nodded. He looked at the woman and said faintly, "you see my hidden side, so you want to talk to me about friends. In order to achieve this goal, you secretly took photos."


    Li Wei nodded and said frankly, "looking at all aspects of the situation, I preliminarily judged that you should be an ideal love object."


    Niu Er sneered and said, "Hey, your wishful thinking is too good, but haven''t you ever thought that your wishful thinking alone is useless."


    "Of course I thought about it. I think: an excellent man like you can''t have no girlfriend so far." Li Wei judged.


    "You guessed right. I already have a girlfriend."


    Li Wei smiled and said frankly, "just because you already have a girlfriend, I have to take you back from your girlfriend. Taking photos secretly is a means to get you back."


    Niu Er sneered and said, "there is an old saying: being smart is mistaken by being smart. Have you heard of it?"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it, but I don''t think I made any mistakes in taking photos secretly."


    Niu Er looked at the rope tied to Li Wei and asked faintly, "Li Wei, you have fallen into such a field step. Don''t you regret it?"


    "I don''t regret it, not at all." Li Wei said stubbornly.


    Niu eryin asked: "you are not afraid that I will kill you, and then bury you secretly. Maybe you will become a missing person."


    "No." Li Wei said with certainty.


    "Why not?" Niu Er asked.


    Li Wei analyzed and said: "last night, you defended me against injustice, which shows that you have a sense of justice and are a good man. Imagine: how can a good man kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    "Are you innocent when you secretly take photos and threaten me?" Niu Erzhi asked.


    Li Wei said confidently, "although I secretly took photos, I didn''t frame you. Originally, it was wrong for you to sleep in the same quilt with eight beds. Besides, even if I''m wrong again, I won''t die? "


    Niu Er said bitterly, "do you know the consequences of secretly taking photos?"


    "Consequences? Just talk to me about friends. Don''t I deserve you? " Li Wei asked.


    Niu Er said fiercely, "this picture will turn my friend against me and make my girlfriend suspicious. You see: you may make me lose my friends and girlfriends. Do you say: isn''t the consequence serious?"


    Niu Er can imagine how serious the consequences would be if this photo fell into Zhang Ting''s hands.


    Zhang Ting has warned Niu Er to keep a distance from these "sisters". It''s good that Niu Er is at zero distance from her "sisters".


    Li Wei said disapprovingly, "Niu Er, I''ve already seen that you and the prospective husband of eight beds are not iron brothers, and it doesn''t matter if you turn your face. Also, even if you blow up with your girlfriend, you don''t have any loss, because you got me. I believe: not much worse than your girlfriend, maybe better than your girlfriend. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Li Wei, Li Wei, you are so terrible that you don''t hesitate to take food from others in order to get what you want."¡° Yes! " Li Wei admitted: "this society is a society of the jungle. Whoever is smart and powerful will get more things."¡° Do you think you are smart and strong? " Niu Er asked angrily. Li Weitian said shamelessly, "yes! I belong to a smart and powerful woman, but I admit: I took you out of sight and was fooled by you. "¡° Ha ha... You know I''m not as smart as I am, and I''m not as strong as I am. " Niu Er asked. Li Wei curled his mouth and said, "in fact, you are not very smart and powerful, but I am fascinated by love. Therefore, I underestimate you. No, I look up at you. Niu Er, if you were a big man, you shouldn''t bully me, a weak woman. Look at you. It''s too shameful to tie me like zongzi. " Niu Er sneered and said, "Hey, you talk too wrong. For a while, you boast that you are smart and strong, and for a while, you say you are a weak woman. I ask you: are you a strong woman or a weak woman? "¡° Niu Er, what kind of woman do you like? " Li Wei asked faintly¡° I like my girlfriend. " Niu Er replied coldly¡° Niu Er, as the old saying goes: men don''t fight women. Even if I secretly took photos and threatened you, you should be more generous and at least respect me. " Li Wei said displeased. Niu eryin looked at Li Wei, sighed and said, "Mom, why am I so unlucky? I always meet these tangled women." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 666

    After listening to Niu Er''s words, Li Wei asked curiously, "Niu Er, are there women pestering you?"


    "Don''t worry!" Niu Er said bitterly.


    Li Wei flattered: "Niu Er, if you can''t deal with such a woman, let me help you. I tell you: no matter how powerful a woman is, I can take her."


    Niu Er sneered and asked, "are you a rotten woman killer?"


    "Yes." Li Wei giggled and boasted, "go to the hospital and ask about it. No one in the hospital dares to provoke me."


    Niu Er smiled and ridiculed, "I dared to annoy you today. What do you want?"


    Li Wei looked at Niu Er affectionately and said, "you are an exception, because I am in love with you."


    "Today I tied you up, and you weren''t angry?" Niu Er asked.


    "Although you tied me up and lied to me, I love you more, because from the events that happened today, you are a man with great scheming and a man who dares to do. As the saying goes, "no poison, no husband." Li Wei said with appreciation.


    Niu eryin asked, "what if I kill you?"


    Li Wei tutted and said, "you don''t want to kill me."


    Li Wei gave Niu Er a wink.


    Niu Er frowned and said, "Hey, don''t tempt me with this vulgar set. I tell you: I don''t eat this set."


    Li Wei looked at Niu Er''s crotch and asked, "Niu Er, are you a fake man?"


    "What fake man?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    Li Wei looked at Niu Er''s crotch and said, "Niu Er, stand up."


    "Why?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    Li Wei said solemnly, "although I am a nurse, I am a family of traditional Chinese medicine. I have known medicine since I was a child. I found you sick."


    "I''m sick?" Niu Er''s eyes widened.


    "Niu Er, stand up and let me see."


    Niu Er stood up curiously. He wanted the strange woman to see what was wrong with her.


    Li Wei kept staring at Niu Er''s crotch. She said, "stand closer and I won''t eat you."


    Niu Er took a step forward.


    "Niuer, spread your thighs." Li Wei said.


    Niu Er forked his thighs.


    When Li Wei was tied, he broke free of his shoes and only wore socks. She suddenly put her feet between Niu Er''s crotch.


    Niu Er took a step back and exclaimed, "what do you... What do you want?"


    Li Wei smiled and said disdainfully, "Niu Er, don''t be serious. Look at you, the little guy is stimulated. He''s half erect."


    "No, it doesn''t have an erection." Niu Er said with his teeth.


    Li Wei sneered and said, "although you are wearing two pairs of trousers, as soon as I touch my foot, I obviously feel that it has been half erect. What does this mean? Let me tell you. "


    "What are you going to tell me?" Niu Er was a little embarrassed because he already felt that the little guy was indeed in a semi erect state.


    Niu Er thought angrily: this little guy is too disappointing. How can he be energetic at this time? In this way, didn''t Li Wei see a joke.


    Li Wei must think that he has feelings for her.


    To tell the truth, Niu Er did have a little reaction when he slapped Li Wei''s ass, because the meat on Li Wei''s ass is very soft and elastic, which makes Niu Er feel different.


    Cattle slapped Li Wei''s ass for the second time, including patting Li Wei''s ass, all want to experience this strange feeling again.


    "Niu Er, do you want to sleep with me?" Li Wei said faintly.


    Niu Er blushed and shouted, "you''re talking nonsense! I don''t want to sleep with you at all. "


    Li Wei smiled. She suddenly stretched her legs and put her feet between Niu Er''s crotch.


    Niu Er''s feet seemed to be firmly nailed to the ground by nails. He didn''t move his nest.


    Li Wei''s feet clamped Niu Er''s little guy and rubbed him left and right. In two or three seconds, Niu Er''s little guy was completely hard.


    Niu Er suddenly woke up. He suddenly stepped back three steps.


    Li Wei asked, "Niu Er, am I comfortable?"


    "You... You flirted with me." Niu Er said angrily.


    Li Wei laughed: "Niu Er, you have to admit that you have feelings for me."


    "I... I have no feelings for you." Niu Er said with his teeth.


    Now Niu Er feels too embarrassed and embarrassed. He even hardens in front of Li Wei and is still rubbed by her feet.


    "Niu Er, don''t let the duck die. His mouth is hard. It''s obvious that the little guy was rubbed hard by me. He doesn''t admit it. It''s too manly." Li Wei curled his mouth and looked contemptuous.


    "I... I have a normal physiological reaction, and I don''t have feelings for you." Niu erqiang reasoned.


    "Well, well, well, you don''t have feelings for me, all right." Li Wei tutted and said, "Niu Er, I tell you: when a man is stimulated by a woman, he usually reacts. I admit: you don''t necessarily have feelings for me, but at least you don''t dislike me."


    "I just have an aversion to you." Niu Er wanted to make himself not to be tempted by Li Wei and let the little guy soften early by saying this¡° Niu Er, I study medicine. You can''t fool me. Let me give you some popular science. If a man is not interested in a woman, he won''t be hard under him. " Li Wei said solemnly¡° I''m not interested in you at all. " Niu Er found that his little guy was so frustrated that he didn''t mean to be soft at all. Li smiled sweetly¡° What are you laughing at? Nothing funny. " Niu Er''s face was red. He wanted to go down to the ground. Li Wei said faintly, "Niu Er, let''s negotiate."¡° Negotiation? "¡° Yes, negotiation. " Li Wei said seriously¡° About what? " Niu Er asked¡° Niu Er, you tricked me into coming here today and tied me up. You just want to achieve two purposes, one is to delete the photos in my mobile phone, and the other is to let me give up the idea of talking about friends with you. Am I right? " Niu Er has to admit that this Li Wei is really smart. Niu Er nodded and admitted, "yes, these are the two purposes." Li Wei said: "I can immediately delete the photos in my mobile phone and ensure that there are no attachments. But I can''t promise to leave you. We can make a gentleman''s agreement. "¡° "Gentleman agreement?" Niu eryileng knew that Li Wei was really not an ordinary woman¡° This gentleman''s agreement is: you have to promise to associate with me for three months. If you still don''t feel for me after three months, I will leave you consciously without saying a word. " Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "what do you mean by three months of communication in your mouth?" Li Wei said, "in the past three months, you met me every ten days for more than two hours. I think that''s not too much. " Niu Er thought it best not to associate with this smart woman and hide as far as possible. Therefore, he refused: "no!" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 667

    Li Wei said unhappily, "Niu Er, don''t toast and don''t drink. I''m already very reasonable and don''t force you too much. After three months of communication, you just say: I don''t feel for you. I''ll leave you without saying a word. I tell you: if you can''t even promise this, then don''t blame me for doing it. "


    "You... You''re forcing people to be difficult."


    Niu Er sees that Li Wei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If she doesn''t agree to this condition, she will not give up.


    Li Wei skimmed his lips and persuaded him, "Niu Er, it''s reasonable that you should be happy. Don''t think I''m an ordinary girl. I''m still a scholarly child. My parents are professors of medical school and are famous."


    Niu Er was surprised. He stammered, "are your parents professors?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Li Wei asked.


    Niu Er told the truth: "I don''t believe it."


    "If you don''t believe it, go to my house and have a look. When you go, you will naturally believe it." Li Wei said.


    Li Wei was so sure that he dared to take Niu Er home. Niu Er had to believe it.


    Niu Er felt very strange. How could a girl born so noble fall in love with him?


    Niu Er sighed and asked, "are you kidding me?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Li Wei asked.


    Niu Er doesn''t think it''s a joke. Li Wei should be very serious.


    Niu Er said, "I promise you to date for three months, but you have to delete the photos in your mobile phone."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "untie me and I''ll delete it myself."


    Niu Er untied Li Wei.


    Li Wei moved his hands and feet and said discontentedly, "Niu Er, your heart is so cruel that you tied me like zongzi. You don''t hesitate to pity jade at all."


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and said, "Li Wei, no wonder you took photos secretly and threatened me. That''s why I have to fight back."


    "Have you fought back like this?" Li Wei touched his ass and complained, "Niu Er, you''re so heavy that you hurt my ass."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "you have so much meat on your ass and so elastic. How can it hurt?"


    "I''ll spank you and see if it hurts." Li Wei said angrily.


    Niu Er pointed his ass at Li Wei and said, "then I''ll let you return it three times."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "put your ass up."


    Niu Er pouted his ass and said, "hit it quickly."


    Li Wei put his hand between Niu Er''s legs and grabbed Niu Er''s little guy.


    Niu Er exclaimed, "Mom! You... What are you doing? "


    "That''s it." Li said faintly.


    Li Wei held Niu Er''s little guy tightly.


    Niu Er didn''t dare to move. When he moved, the little guy hurt.


    "Niu Er, you know, I''ve studied medicine and know how to serve it. As long as I use a little force, your game will be useless." Li said faintly.


    Niu Er knows how to point acupoints. If he knows a certain acupoint, he can waste the little guy.


    Li Wei has studied medicine and of course knows this.


    Niu Er was a little scared. He begged, "Li Wei, don''t be impulsive. Have something to say."


    Li Wei asked, "Niu Er, I ask you: you just promised to fall in love with me for three months. Will you keep your promise?"


    Niu Er stammered, "Li Wei, I only promise to go out with you for three months. How can I become in love as soon as I turn around?"


    "You pretend to be silly. Dating means falling in love. The two are the same thing." Li Wei said angrily.


    At the moment, Li Wei caught Niu Er''s "seven inches", but Niu Er didn''t dare to offend her.


    "Well, I''ll keep my promise." Niu Er reluctantly agreed.


    "Niu Er, I want to ask you one more thing: don''t you feel anything about me?"


    It''s a lie to say that Niu Er has no feeling for Li Wei. However, this feeling is not love, but a man''s physiological reaction.


    Of course, Niu Er didn''t dare to tell the truth. He stammered, "I feel a little, but I can''t say how much I love you."


    Li Wei smiled and said happily, "it''s good to have a little feeling. As the saying goes: a good beginning is half success. Since you have a little feeling for me, we will have a play."


    Li Weikai grabbed Niu Er''s hand and said disdainfully, "Niu Er, I thought you would rather die than surrender. You''ve been a coward for a long time."


    Niu Er smiled. He thought: I can stretch and shrink, so I won''t joke about sex life.


    Niu Er''s little guy was a little hurt when he was caught by Li Wei. He was a little angry, but he didn''t dare to show it to his face.


    "Hey, you quickly delete the photos in your mobile phone." Niu Er urged.


    "OK." Li Wei was very happy. She took out her mobile phone from her satchel and deleted the photo.


    "You see, I have my word." Li Wei handed Niu Er his mobile phone. Niu Er looked through his mobile phone and the photo was deleted¡° Hey, you don''t have a backup? " Niu Er asked anxiously. Li Wei curled his mouth and said, "is a bad photo worth backing up?" Niu Er was completely relieved. Without this picture, he eliminated a time bomb. Niu Er sighed and said, "Li Wei, you are really powerful." What makes Niu Er incurable is that Li Wei is not afraid of death. Because she has grasped Niu Er''s softness and knows that Niu Er doesn''t dare to do anything to her. If it were placed on other women, they would have been scared out of their wits and begged for mercy. Li Wei smiled and said, "Niu Er, in fact, I have another thing to hide from you. When I came out with you this morning, I told a good friend. If I didn''t go to work this evening, she would call the police and the police would arrest you." Niu Er was startled. He was tongue tied and asked, "you... Did you really do this?"¡° Of course. Niu Er, I''ve never known you for a lifetime, but we''ve known each other for several hours. Frankly speaking, although I like you a little, I don''t know your details. If I look away, won''t I die without a burial place? Ha ha... You know my strength. " Li Wei smiled proudly. Niu Er is convinced. This woman is really cautious¡° You... You have a plan. " Niu Er said admiringly. Li Wei skimmed his mouth and said, "no matter how powerful I am, I''m still tied by you. Therefore, what''s really powerful is you Niuer." Niu Er knew that he had lost the battle with Li Wei. At least, he compromised with Li Wei and promised to associate with her for three months¡° Alas! " Niu Er sighed. Li Wei said quietly, "Niu Er, remember one sentence: it''s your blessing to make me like you." Niu eryin looked at Li Wei and thought: if I can make Zhang Ting like it, it will be my blessing. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 668

    "Maybe." Niu Er said faintly.


    Li Wei stretched out. She looked at the small bed and said, "it''s really valuable to have such a clean bed in the countryside."


    "This is a special bed for me." Niu Er said.


    Li Wei yawned and said, "Niu Er, I''m sleepy and want to take a nap. Do you sleep?"


    Niu Er quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t have the habit of taking a nap. Go to sleep."


    Li Wei curled his mouth and said, "do you think I''ll let you sleep with me? Don''t think so. I tell you: I''m not a casual person. I can''t sleep in the same bed with you, even with clothes. "


    "Me too." Niu Er said.


    Li Wei tilted his mouth and accused: "your eight bed dry sister is so casual, I''m afraid it''s not accidental. If you are a serious person at ordinary times, I think: eight beds won''t get into your quilt at will."


    "You... You are slandering me." Niu Er said unhappily.


    "Slander? Hum! Think for yourself. " Li Wei stared at Niu Er and ordered him to leave: "Hey, I said, I want to take a nap. Don''t you go out quickly."


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "it seems that who wants to see you sleep, hum!"


    Niu Er goes out of the inner room and closes the door.


    The bald little beggar came up and asked, "brother, have you subdued her?"


    "What to treat or not to take." Niu Er said angrily.


    The bald little beggar asked curiously, "brother, I just heard you slap her in the face and hear her cry."


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "little brother, she is your eldest sister. Remember: respect her in the future."


    The bald little beggar scratched his head and asked, "elder brother, I don''t understand. Since she is my elder sister, why do you want us to tie her up?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "when you were asked to tie her, she was not your eldest sister, but now she is."


    The bald little beggar smiled and said, "brother, I see. You two must have made a little misunderstanding. Now the misunderstanding has been lifted, right?"


    Niu Er touched the bald little beggar''s head, smiled and said, "little brother, you''re so smart. That''s what happened."


    Niu Er was convinced. Li Wei was the most difficult woman he met, because her negotiation conditions were more acceptable, and she was a little brave and not afraid of Niu Er''s threat.


    Niu Er saw it. Li Wei had a thorough understanding of himself.


    Li Wei didn''t get up until four o''clock in the afternoon.


    She opened the door and saw Niu Er chatting with the bald little beggar in the hall.


    "Hey, I''m hungry." Li Wei said.


    Niu Er said, "we won''t eat dinner here. Let''s go to the city."


    There was no taxi in the countryside, so Niu Er asked the bald little beggar to take them into the city in a tricycle.


    Li Wei pointed to a small restaurant and said, "just eat at this restaurant. I have to work tonight."


    Niu Er asked, "you were on the night shift last night. You have to work tonight?"


    Li Wei nodded.


    Seeing Niu Er''s dejected appearance, Li Wei asked unhappily, "Hey, I''m such a beautiful woman who sent me to fall in love with you. You should be happy. Why do you look like who owes you money?"


    "Hee hee... I''m a little tired. Maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep well last night." Niu Er prevaricated.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night? Hum! A woman gets into bed and doesn''t know. She sleeps so dead. Is she still not sleeping well? " Li Wei taunted.


    "Alas, maybe I slept too late and had a few more dreams." Niu Er made an excuse.


    Li Wei asked, "what dream did you have?"


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "I dreamed that a snake entangled my feet."


    Li Wei sneered and asked, "do you mean to curse the locust?"


    "I really had this dream. I won''t lie to you." Niu Er swore.


    "Then I ask you: since you had such a terrible dream, why didn''t you wake up?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "because I caught the snake in my dream, fried a dish and had a good meal. You said, "can you wake up from such a good dream?"


    "I wish you could treat me as your dish." Li Wei said faintly.


    As they were talking, Niu Er''s cell phone rang. It turned out to be Wang Han.


    "I''m Wang Han. I just got a call from home saying that my mother was suddenly ill and had been sent to the hospital for rescue. Brother, I''d like to ask you to accompany Xiaofang for another night, okay?" Wang Han said eagerly.


    Niu Er is a little embarrassed. It doesn''t matter to spend another night with Xiao Fang. However, Niu Er is worried that Xiao Fang will get into his bed again in the middle of the night.


    "Brother, please do me a favor." Wang Han begged.


    Niu Er asked, "Wang Han, do you have any other relatives or friends to help?"


    Wang Han said earnestly, "brother, I don''t trust others to take care of Xiaofang except you. Anyway, you are Xiaofang''s dry brother and will try your best to take care of her. I''m really worried about others."


    Niu Er said helplessly, "well, I''ll come to the hospital in half an hour. Don''t worry about taking care of my mother." Niu Er hung up. Li Wei asked, "the prospective husband of eight beds let you go to bed with him?" Niu Er nodded. Li smiled and said, "if the husband to be in bed 8 knew what happened last night, he wouldn''t let you go to bed with him." Niu Er turned his eyes on Li Wei and said, "I didn''t do anything, but I slept with Yi for a few hours." Li Wei asked, "are you afraid of eight beds getting into your bed again tonight?" Niu Er sighed and said, "my dry sister is too informal. Alas! There''s no way. " Li Wei asked, "are you really afraid of getting into bed again?"¡° Do I still want her to get into my bed? " Niu Er asked in displeasure. Li smiled and said, "if you really don''t want her to get into bed again, I have a way."¡° What can I do? " Niu Er asked happily¡° I can change a patient to nine beds. What about you? Rent a recliner. In this way, there is no bed to drill for eight beds. " Niu Er slapped with excitement and shouted, "great, that''s it." Niu Er and Li Wei took a taxi and arrived at the hospital 20 minutes later. As soon as Niu Er entered the ward, he saw Xiao Fang purring and sulking. Niu Er asked, "Xiao Fang, what''s the matter?" Xiaofang said unhappily, "hum! I thought Wang handuo took me seriously. Now I finally know that compared with his mother, I am a grass. "¡° What''s the matter? Are you angry when you see Wang Han taking care of his mother? " Xiao Fang nodded. Niu Erquan said, "Xiao Fang, Wang Han''s mother is suffering from an emergency and is being rescued in the hospital. As for you, you just hurt a little on your leg. It''s no big deal."¡° No matter how small my illness is, I''m still in hospital. " Xiao Fang tooted her mouth and said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 669

    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, Wang Han didn''t leave you in the hospital. Look, he begged me to come to the hospital to accompany you. He also said that it''s not safe to let others accompany you in bed. It can be seen that Wang Han is sincere to you. "


    Xiaofang said unhappily, "I''m not only angry with Wang Han, but also angry with you."


    "Angry with me?" Niu erling.


    Xiao Fang pouted and said, "just now Wang Han called you in front of me. I heard you didn''t want to come with me, hum!"


    "Who said I didn''t want to come with you? To tell you the truth, I didn''t even eat dinner. I mean: let Wang Han find someone to accompany you first. I''ll arrive later. " Niu Er defended.


    "Really?" Xiao Fang is happy.


    "Of course, Xiao Fang, I''m glad to be here with you. If I weren''t afraid of Wang Han''s unhappiness, I''d like to be here with you every night."


    Xiaofang said happily, "brother Niu, if you really want to accompany me, I''ll let Wang Han feel at ease to accompany his mother and let you always accompany me."


    "All right." Niu Er thought: I just come to accompany you every night. You don''t want to get into my bed.


    Niu Er and Xiao Fang are chatting. Li Wei comes in with a patient.


    "You sleep in nine beds." Li Wei said to the patient.


    When Xiaofang saw the patient in bed 9, she asked unhappily, "there are still empty beds in other wards. Why should she be arranged in bed 9?"


    Li Wei stared at Xiao Fang and asked, "are you a doctor?"


    Xiaofang curled her lips and muttered, "what''s great about the doctor."


    "You''re great, all right." Li Wei glared at Xiao Fang again.


    Niu Er hurriedly rounded the field and said, "Xiao Fang, forget it. It''s the doctor''s arrangement. Don''t quarrel with the nurse."


    Xiaofang said unhappily, "there is a patient in bed 9. Where are you going to sleep at night?"


    Nurse Li Wei said, "come to the nurse station later and rent an armchair."


    Niu Er nodded and promised, "OK, thank you."


    Xiaofang saw that Li Wei had left and said angrily, "this nurse is too unkind. You saved her last night."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "she''s not a doctor. She can''t be the master."


    "If you can''t be the master, can''t you say good words to the doctor." Xiaofang said discontentedly.


    "Understand each other." Niu Er was secretly happy. This time, he was no longer afraid of Xiaofang drilling into the quilt.


    Niu Er ran to the nurse station.


    Li smiled and said, "well, I''m interesting enough to solve the siege for you."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ve been with you. I''m afraid you don''t want eight beds to drill my quilt."


    "Of course, hum! I can see that eight beds still want to drill into your quilt tonight. " Li Weipi said.


    Niu Er explained: "in fact, she just wanted to make out with me. She didn''t mean to think about that."


    Li Wei squinted at Niu Er and asked, "eight beds told you, don''t want that?"


    "She... How could she say that?"


    "Since she didn''t declare, how do you know she didn''t want to talk to you? I tell you: a woman''s mind is incomprehensible. It''s like a dog''s day. She changes her face when she says she changes her face. "


    Niu Er was speechless. He looked at Li Wei and thought to himself: aren''t you a woman?


    Li Wei said, "put your chair at the head of the bed tonight and stay away from the eighth bed."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "are you jealous?"


    Li Wei admitted, "since I''ve been dating you, of course I''ll be jealous. I don''t want you to be too intimate with eight beds."


    Niu Er picked up the armchair and said, "I''m leaving."


    Li Wei nodded and said, "let''s go. We can''t be too intimate. If we are seen, we will gossip."


    Niu Er nodded and promised, "just pay attention. I can''t be very affectionate to you."


    Niu Er moved the armchair to the ward and put it at the head of Xiaofang''s bed.


    Xiaofang said, "how can I sleep in this chair?"


    "Why don''t you sleep well? It should be very comfortable."


    Xiao Fang said, "brother Niu, I think you might as well sleep in the hospital bed. Anyway, I can''t sleep in such a big place alone."


    Niu Er was shocked and hurriedly said, "what are you talking about? How can we sleep in the same bed."


    If Niu Er sleeps in the hospital bed and Jiu sees it, he doesn''t know how to feel. Besides, if this comes to Wang Han''s ears, it will drive him crazy.


    Wang Han trusted Niu Er most, but Niu Er slept in his prospective wife''s bed. Wouldn''t Wang Han blow his lungs.


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Xiaofang whispered.


    Niu Er came up to Xiao Fang and warned, "Xiao Fang, if you let bed nine hear it, I''ll be ashamed if I didn''t sleep in the hospital bed."


    Xiaofang said disapprovingly, "if Wang Han has an opinion, I''ll blow it with him."


    Niu Er warned, "Xiao Fang, if you make trouble again, I''ll leave."


    Xiao Fang hurriedly said, "brother Niu, sleep in the armchair." Niu Er slept soundly. He didn''t have to worry about Xiao Fang getting into bed. In the middle of the night, Niu Er was suddenly awakened. He opened his eyes and saw that Xiao Fang was bending down and kissing his forehead¡° You... What are you doing in the middle of the night? " Niu Er whispered¡° When I got up at night, I suddenly wanted to kiss you. " Xiao Fang said softly¡° You... You''re not afraid to be seen by nine beds. You''ll cause great trouble. " Niu Er said in horror. Xiao Fang said with a smile, "nine beds are sleeping soundly. Listen, snoring like thunder." Nine beds were snoring loudly. As soon as they heard it, they knew that they slept soundly. Niu Er warned, "if bed nine wakes up and sees us making out, it''s over." Xiaofang smiled and said, "brother Niu, she can''t wake up. Let me kiss again."¡° One more kiss and go to bed. " Niu Er ordered¡° No, I''ll kiss ten more. " Xiao Fang twisted her waist and said. Niu Er said reluctantly, "kiss quickly. Don''t wake up nine beds." Xiao Fang kissed Niu Er on her forehead and face. Finally, she wanted to kiss Niu Er. Niu Er twisted his head and said angrily, "Xiao Fang, are you finished?" Xiao Fang smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m really enjoying kissing tonight. Well, I''ll continue kissing tomorrow night." Xiaofang returned to the hospital bed with satisfaction. Niu Er sighed in his heart and thought: This Xiaofang is too careless. If he goes on like this, something must happen. Niu Er has made up his mind that he can''t stay with you tomorrow night. Niu Er couldn''t sleep anymore. He thought suspiciously: I''m a country boy. I don''t have much promise. I don''t have a house or a car. However, why do city girls such as Liu Qiuju and Li Wei like themselves? Niu Er thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a result. At dawn, he fell asleep again. Niu Er was woken up by someone. It looked like Xiao Fang¡° Hey, get up. " Niu Er stretched out and sat up. Niu Er''s head is a little dizzy. Maybe he didn''t sleep well last night¡° Niu Er, did you sleep well? " Xiaofang asked¡° Sleep well, sleep too well. " Niu Er puns. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 670

    Niu Er sat up from the armchair. He glanced at the ninth bed and saw that the sister-in-law was still snoring.


    Niu Er whispered, "nine beds can really sleep. It''s like a sick person. Is it because you''re here to recuperate?"


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "where did you go to the hospital for convalescence? I think it may be a major cure for a minor illness."


    "Yes, you see, nine beds and a strong figure don''t seem to have any disease at all." Niu Er nodded.


    It is reasonable to say that Niu Er should thank the nine beds. If nurse Li Wei hadn''t arranged her to the nine beds, Xiao Fang would have got into his bed again last night.


    However, Niu Er has a natural aversion to Jiu bed, because Jiu bed''s sister-in-law always looks at Niu Er and Xiao Fang with cold eyes, as if they had done something bad.


    The ninth bed suddenly turned over and the snoring stopped suddenly.


    Niu Er put his index finger on his mouth and said, "don''t talk about nine beds. It seems that she''s going to wake up."


    Niu Er is very glad that bed 9 slept well. Otherwise, bed 9 would notice Xiao Fang kissing him in the middle of the night last night.


    Xiao Fang made a face at the ninth bed and went to bed again.


    Bed nine stretched out and sat up tired. She looked at Xiao Fang and Niu Er and said discontentedly, "Hey, you two should make love in the future. Let''s put it in the daytime. Don''t bite it in the middle of the night. Hum! The gnawing sound has affected my sleep. "


    Niu Er was shocked and asked, "you... Did you wake up in the middle of the night?"


    "Why don''t you wake up? The sound of gnawing is so loud that it''s noisy." Nine beds turned their eyes and accused.


    "I... why did I hear you snoring? How could I wake you up?" Niu Er is a little confused.


    The ninth bed tilted his mouth and said, "I want to see what the hell you two are doing, so pretend to be still asleep."


    Niu Er was in a cold sweat. He thought in fear: Fortunately, he and Xiaofang didn''t do anything else, otherwise, they were all peeped by the sister-in-law.


    "You... What do you want to see?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    The ninth bed snorted and asked, "what''s the relationship between you two?"


    Niu erling paused and blurted out, "we are lovers."


    Nine bed asked again, "have you got a marriage certificate?"


    Niu Er clenched his teeth and replied, "I''ve already played, but there''s no ceremony yet."


    Nine beds disdained and said, "now that you''ve got a marriage certificate, it''s husband and wife. I don''t understand. Why don''t you two sleep in the hospital bed."


    Niu Er hurriedly explained, "I''m afraid I''ll touch my wife''s injured leg."


    Nine bed said admiringly, "you are a good young man. You know you love your wife."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m sorry to have bothered you last night. Please forgive me."


    Nine bed taught: "since you two are a little husband and wife, it''s understandable to make love. Originally, I thought you two were having an affair. If you had an affair, it wouldn''t be advisable."


    Niu Er thought in horror: if Wang Han came at this time, it would be trouble.


    As the saying goes: fear what, come what.


    At this time, Wang Han suddenly pushed the door into the ward.


    "Brother Niu, you''ve worked hard." Wang Han said with a smile.


    Niu Er was shocked and prevaricated: "it''s my duty to take care of Xiaofang. Don''t worry if I''m here."


    Wang Han went to the hospital bed and asked Xiaofang, "honey, are you okay?"


    Wang Han called Xiaofang "dear", which immediately exposed his relationship with Xiaofang.


    Niu Er glanced at bed nine. He was surprised to see that bed nine was listening to music with headphones.


    Niu Er thought happily: God bless you.


    Niu Er asked Wang Han, "how''s your mother?"


    Wang Han sighed and said, "a large area of myocardial infarction is still being rescued."


    Niu Er urged, "since your mother is not out of danger, how can you leave your mother? This myocardial infarction is the most dangerous disease, and your life is in danger at any time. I think you''d better go back quickly."


    Xiaofang also urged, "yes, Wang Han, you should hurry back to your mother."


    Wang Han was a little scared when Niu Er and Xiao Fang said this. He said, "Xiao Fang is fine. I''m relieved. Then I''ll go back."


    Niu Er explained, "Wang Han, don''t run around until your mother is out of danger. Just call every day."


    Xiaofang also echoed: "yes, it''s enough for you to call me twice every morning and evening. I will never blame you."


    While Wang Han was wearing clothes, Niu Er whispered to Xiao Fang, "you are also Wang Han''s prospective wife. Wang Han''s mother is your prospective mother-in-law. You should care about it."


    Xiao Fang asked, "how do you care?"


    Niu Er asked, "say a few intimate words, or give some money to show your heart."


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "I don''t have any money with me."


    Niu Er said, "I have money. Later, when I send Wang Han, I will send his mother 2000 yuan on behalf of you."


    Xiao Fang said, "just send 200." Niu Er said, "just do as I say." Niu Er took Wang Han to the elevator. He took out 2000 yuan and handed it to Wang Han: "well, this is what Xiao Fang gave to your mother. When your mother is better, give her some nutrition." Wang Han said happily, "although Xiao Fang didn''t say anything, she still has my mother in her heart."¡° Yes, Xiao Fang is not good at expressing her thoughts and feelings. " Niu Er sent Wang Han away and returned to the ward. Nine beds asked curiously, "who is the man who came just now?" Xiaofang didn''t know how to answer. Niu Er said, "it''s my daughter-in-law''s cousin."¡° Oh. " Nine bed seemed to understand. However, she asked curiously, "normally, my cousin is not a very close person, but why did he come early in the morning and call me honey? It''s a little inappropriate between my cousins." Niu Er was startled. It turned out that he thought that bed nine would listen to music with headphones and would not hear what Wang Han said. However, bed nine heard it. Niu Er was in a hurry and quickly explained, "my wife''s cousin grew up with my wife and kissed like brothers and sisters."¡° Oh. " Nine beds seem to understand. Niu Er went to buy breakfast and brought one to bed nine. Now, Niu Er wants to curry favor with Jiu bed. Maybe he needs Jiu bed''s help sometime. At least, make a good impression on nine beds. The ninth bed said gratefully, "young man, you are really good at something. You are better than my son-in-law. My son-in-law is dead, alas! I wish I had known you. " Niu Er smiled and asked, "has your daughter just got married?" Nine bed frowned and replied, "my daughter has long been married. Now children can make soy sauce." Niu Er smiled and asked, "is your daughter thirty years old?"¡° 32¡£¡± Nine bed answered. Niu Er smiled. He felt that there was something wrong with the nine beds. Otherwise, how could Niu Er be regarded as a man in his thirties. During the doctor''s rounds, Xiao Fang shouted, "my leg seems to hurt badly." The doctor looked and said, "it''s a little inflamed, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll prescribe some anti-inflammatory drugs later." Xiao Fang frowned and cried for pain. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 671

    Niu Er can see that Xiao Fang is deliberately coquettish.


    As soon as the doctor finished checking the room, Xiao Fang shouted, "brother Niu, I''m going to the bathroom."


    The bathroom is in the ward. In the past, Xiao Fang was lame and went to the bathroom by herself.


    "You go." Niu Er said faintly.


    Xiao Fang shouted, "my legs are inflamed and I can''t walk. Take me."


    Niu Er secretly screams in his heart. Now, Niu Er has lied in front of nine beds that he is Xiaofang''s husband. Since he is a husband, he can hold his wife to the toilet.


    Niu Er didn''t expect Xiao Fang to be crooked. She wanted to make a fake come true.


    "I''ll help you go." Niu Er refused.


    Xiaofang tooted her mouth and complained, "where is a husband who doesn''t hold his wife? I''ll let you hold me to the bathroom."


    The ninth bed said, "Hey, young man, your wife''s leg hurts. You should hold her to the bathroom. Just now, I praised you. Why did you change into a person in the blink of an eye. "


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He reluctantly found an excuse and said, "I''m not not not not holding you. I''m afraid of holding you because of my recent low back pain."


    Xiaofang coquettishly said, "brother Niu, I don''t care if you have low back pain or not. Anyway, you have to hold me to the bathroom, or I''ll be in bed."


    When Niu Er saw Xiao Fang playing with Lai, he had to say, "well, I''ll take you."


    The ninth bed added: "young man, you have to be nice to your wife. I tell you: in the future, you have more time for your wife to serve. Now, if you don''t take good care of your wife, your wife won''t treat you in the future."


    Niu Er said, "I see."


    The ninth bed still chattered and said, "young man, don''t learn from my husband. My dead husband never knows how to care about people. You see, I''ve been in hospital for two days, and he hasn''t come to see me once. You say: this kind of husband is like talking, hum! I''ll divorce him as soon as I leave the hospital. "


    Niu Er picked up Xiao Fang and said softly, "Hey, don''t go too far."


    Xiao Fang smiled, put her mouth close to Niu Er''s ear and said, "who told you to tell Jiu bed that I''m your wife. Since you said so, we have to pretend to be a little like each other."


    Niu Er was speechless. At first, I couldn''t have said that. Imagine: in the middle of the night, they hold each other and chew together. If it''s not a husband and wife, it''s an affair.


    If nine beds publicized this kind of thing, Xiaofang would be unstable in the hospital. What''s more, once Wang Han knew it, she would have to be angry and bleed.


    Niu Er took Xiaofang into the toilet. He just wanted to turn around and come out. Xiaofang grabbed him.


    "Brother Niu, help me untie my trouser belt." Xiao Fang twisted her waist and said.


    Niu Er was shocked and said, "Xiao Fang, you... Do you really think of me as your husband?"


    Xiao Fang smiled and said, "brother Niu, in my heart, you have become my husband countless times."


    Niu Er angrily accused: "Xiao Fang, don''t do this. You are Wang Han''s wife. I don''t want to do anything sorry for my friends."


    Xiao Fang held Niu Er tightly and said, "today, I''ll let you take off my pants. If you don''t take them off, see how I call. Anyway, jiubed already knows you''re my husband."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiao Fang, you''re trying to trap me in a land of injustice."


    "It''s not that serious. I''m willing to suffer. You can''t do it if you don''t fight. There''s no problem of injustice." Xiaofang said disapprovingly.


    Niu Er knows that he can''t pass this level today. If she doesn''t follow Xiao Fang''s instructions, she will never stop.


    Niu Er has learned Xiaofang''s shrewdness for a long time. Now, since Xiaofang has stepped back and agreed to talk to Wang Han about friends, Niu Er will let her take a step.


    Niu Er thought of this and said, "Xiao Fang, I can say it first. I''ll take off your pants and go out. You''re not allowed to play tricks anymore."


    "OK." Xiaofang agreed.


    Niu Er stroked Xiaofang''s clothes and saw that Xiaofang was wearing a red cloth belt.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "Xiao Fang, why do you wear a red belt?"


    "Avoid evil spirits." Xiao Fang replied.


    Niu Er untied Xiao Fang''s red belt and said, "OK."


    Xiaofang tooted her mouth and said, "I asked you to take off my pants, not my trouser belt."


    Niu Er closed his eyes, took off Xiao Fang''s pants and said, "all right."


    Niu Er just wanted to turn around and walk away. Xiao Fang grabbed Niu Er''s hand tightly and pulled it to her crotch.


    Niu Er''s reaction was very quick. As soon as he made an effort, he broke free of Xiao Fang''s hand and turned out of the bathroom.


    Xiao Fang sighed heavily behind Niu Er.


    As soon as Niu Er came out of the bathroom door, bed nine said, "Hey, your wife is still inside. Why did you run out?"


    "She... She''s shy." Niu Er made an excuse.


    Nine bed said suspiciously, "I think your wife is very naughty. How can she be shy? It''s really strange."


    Niu Er smiled and didn''t answer. The ninth bed said, "Hey, you and she have got a marriage certificate. They are already husband and wife. What else is shy? It''s really strange." Niu Er smiled again and said, "we haven''t shared a room yet." Nine bed made a fuss and said, "you two have a marriage certificate and haven''t slept together yet? Hey, what''s wrong with you? " Nine bed said, and his eyes scanned Niu Er''s crotch. Niu Er was a little embarrassed. He thought: this nine bed is really unusual. It''s really not a smell to live in a ward with such a person. Niu Er didn''t answer. Nine beds saw that Niu Er didn''t say a word, and more and more thought his speculation was right. The ninth bed said with concern, "Hey, young man, if you have a problem, you have to cure it quickly. I think your wife is very strong. I guess her desire will be very strong. If you can''t, she won''t live with you all her life. You think: which woman is willing to live alone? " Niu Er smiled awkwardly and explained, "there''s nothing wrong with me."¡° No. " Nine beds stared at Niu Er''s crotch and looked at her. It was like taking off Niu Er''s pants and carefully verifying it¡° I really have no problem. " Niu Er knew that if he didn''t explain, Jiu bed would entangle him to the end. Maybe he would introduce him to folk prescriptions and doctors¡° No. " Nine beds said seriously, "young man, it''s not terrible to be ill. Treat it actively."¡° I really have no problem. " Niu Er said firmly. At this time, Niu Er felt that it was useless to explain more, because Jiu bed determined that he had a physical problem¡° To whom? " Nine bed skimmer. Niu Er smiled bitterly. Nine beds said wisely, "today''s young people sleep together within a few days of meeting. If they talk for three months or six months, I''m afraid none of them have a different room, let alone have a marriage certificate. I tell you: most brides holding wedding ceremonies now have children in their stomachs. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 672

    "We are very traditional and conservative." Niu Er explained:


    The nine bed skimmed his mouth and said, "you two don''t look very traditional and conservative. Look, you two have to eat together in the middle of the night. There''s no smell of tradition and conservatism."


    "We agreed to stay in the same room on the day of the wedding ceremony." Niu Er can only say so.


    The ninth bed nodded and exclaimed, "if there''s nothing wrong with you, I agree to do so. I''m most opposed to people who roll into a bed without getting married. Hum, it''s shameless. "


    Just then, a uncle in his fifties came in from outside the ward.


    Nine bed turned to see the uncle and shouted excitedly, "husband, you''re coming."


    "Here we are." Uncle looked at the small sign hanging at the head of the bed and asked, "haven''t you diagnosed yet?"


    "No."


    The uncle glanced and said, "look at you. You just took a bubble of thin shit in the morning and asked for hospitalization for examination. Is it a bit of a fuss?"


    "What is making a mountain out of a molehill? I tell you: I read a message that a person died because of diarrhea. "


    The uncle asked, "is it possible that pulling a thin shit will kill you? Ghosts don''t believe it. "


    When the doctor made a ward round this morning, he only asked nine beds one sentence: "what shit did you pull today?"


    The ninth bed replied, "it hasn''t been pulled yet."


    The ward doctor nodded and left.


    It seems that this nine bed is really weird. It''s really fun to insist on hospitalization just because I took a bubble of thin shit. No wonder the husband of nine beds didn''t come to the hospital to see her. It''s really unnecessary to come.


    "If I pull a thin shit, it''s possible to pull a second one. It''s like a fire. When the fire just comes out, I have to put it out. Otherwise, I''ll be in trouble when the fire is big." Nine bed pleaded.


    "When are you going to stay?" Asked the uncle.


    Nine bed said unhappily, "do you want me to go back early to cook for you?"


    The uncle frowned and said, "yes, you are my wife. If you don''t cook for me, will I let other women cook for me?"


    Nine beds angrily said, "usually, there are several women who like you. When I am ill, they have the opportunity to take advantage of it. They can come to serve you."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t have a few good women. If I had, I wouldn''t come to see you today." Uncle said discontentedly.


    The ninth bed pouted and said, "I''m sick. Have you realized it? Those women will only eat and drink you and won''t serve you. You, in this world, I am the only one who treats you well. "


    The uncle said impatiently, "if you don''t have diarrhea, go back and cook for me. Otherwise, I really have to find a new wife. Yes, find a woman who doesn''t have diarrhea."


    Niu Er listened to the conversation between uncle and nine bed. He kept holding back his smile.


    Niu Er thought: this joke is much better than the stage. It has more images and tastes of life.


    "Go find it. I hope you find a wife who is more virtuous, younger and more beautiful than me. I congratulate you in advance." Nine beds said angrily.


    Uncle took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Hello, are you a marriage agency? I want to find a beautiful and virtuous woman under the age of 40... The introduction fee is not expensive. I can afford it..."


    "You... You really want to find a new wife!" Cried nine.


    Uncle hung up and said solemnly, "you think I''m kidding you. I can''t wait on your wife who lives in the hospital for a few days after pulling a thin shit like you."


    Nine beds hurriedly said, "I don''t have diarrhea. I''ll go through the discharge formalities immediately."


    Nine beds and one Gulu got up from the hospital bed, trotted to the nurse station and shouted, "I want to leave the hospital..."


    Uncle snorted and said proudly, "hum! The idea Lao Wang gave me is really clever. "


    Niu Er finally laughed. He asked, "did you just call yourself?"


    Uncle looked at Niu Er, smiled and said, "I didn''t dial the phone at all. I just pretended to say a few words and cheated my wife. She really thought I was going to find my wife again."


    Niu Er said, "my wife is still the original one."


    The uncle agreed: "that''s right. After all, we''ve lived together for decades. Even if it''s not good, it''s not bad."


    The uncle walked away with his hands on his back and hummed Peking Opera in his mouth.


    As soon as the uncle left, Xiao Fang shouted in the bathroom, "brother Niu, come in quickly."


    Niu Er asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Fang shouted, "I... I have diarrhea."


    Niu Er said disapprovingly, "what''s wrong with laxity?"


    Xiaofang said in horror, "didn''t you listen to the ninth bed? Laxity will also die."


    Niu Er said with a smile, "Xiao Fang, you mean: let me prepare for you, right?"


    "You dead cow, you want to curse me to die. If I die, no one will pester you. Hum! I''ve already found out that you have a bad heart. " Xiao Fang said angrily.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Hey, nine beds are jumpy. You also want to pretend to be crazy." Xiao Fang said angrily, "Niu Er, come in and have a look." Niu Er reluctantly pushed open the door of the bathroom. Xiao Fang was still sitting on the toilet. She owed her ass and asked, "brother Niu, look, am I loose?" The cow looked at the toilet two times, and saw that its excrement was not shaped, but it had no foam. It seemed that the excrement was not very dry. Nothing. Don''t make a fuss. " Niu Er comforted¡° No problem. " Xiaofang asked anxiously. Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "fortunately, nine beds are leaving the hospital. Otherwise, you will go crazy under her influence." Xiao Fang said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you don''t care about me at all." Niu Er explained, "Xiao Fang, don''t be affected by the nine beds. It shouldn''t be a big deal to pull a few thin excrement. Don''t take it too seriously." Xiaofang seemed relieved. She sat down on the toilet again and said, "brother Niu, you help me wipe my ass." Niu Er was surprised and said in a panic, "Xiao Fang, you... You''re crazy. You''re crazy. You... You asked me to wipe your ass, aren''t you... Too..." Xiao Fang said disapprovingly: "what''s the matter? I just wiped my ass and didn''t let you talk to me. "¡° That... That won''t work. " Niu Er was a little angry. He turned and walked out of the bathroom. Xiaofang wiped her ass herself. She cried, "brother Niu, come in and take me out." Niu Er pushed the door into the bathroom again. He picked up Xiao Fang. Xiaofang kissed Niu Er on the face and said, "brother Niu, I like you so much." Niu Er carried Xiao Fang to bed. Nine beds hurried back and excitedly reported, "I''m leaving the hospital!" Nine, while packing up at the bed, chattered, "my husband has a good relationship with me. He can''t live without me all day. Without me, he can''t even eat a hot meal." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 673

    When Niu Er saw that nine beds were leaving the hospital, he was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    Nine beds peeped at Xiao Fang and kissed Niu Er, which is equivalent to burying a time bomb. If this matter reaches Wang Han''s ears, it will cause a huge storm.


    "You are a virtuous wife. Naturally, your husband can''t live without you." Niu Er flattered.


    The ninth bed looked very happy when Niu Er praised her. She approached Niu Er and whispered, "I tell you a secret: my husband has been playing since he was 45. If he had put it on other women, the red apricot would have been out of the wall, but I have always been loyal to our marriage, so of course I can be regarded as a virtuous woman."


    The words of nine beds surprised Niu Er. She thought: this woman''s mouth is really long enough. She even tells others this kind of shady privacy. It can be seen that Xiaofang will not tell about kissing Niu Er.


    "Your husband didn''t go to treatment?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    "Of course, the treatment has been done all over the big cities, and a lot of money has been spent, but it has no effect at all." The ninth bed sighed and said, "forget it. At least I''ve enjoyed my sexual life for 20 years. Now, I don''t want to do that."


    Niu Er said sympathetically, "you are really reasonable."


    Nine beds looked at Niu Er and asked, "Hey, there''s really no problem below you?"


    Niu Er replied, "I''m healthy."


    Nine beds said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you a way. If you really have a problem, you can buy some toys used by women, which can also let women enjoy their sexual life. Although it''s a little worse than real, it''s better than nothing."


    Niu Er is naturally clear about the "that toy" in the mouth of nine beds. She refers to women''s self comforting appliances.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "thank you. I see."


    Niu Er hopes that Jiu bed will leave early, otherwise he will be in trouble when he meets Wang Han again.


    Nine packed up and left happily.


    Niu Er Chang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, the disaster has finally gone."


    Xiao Fang said happily, "as soon as bed nine leaves, you can sleep in bed tonight."


    Niu Er smiled. He knew that nurse Li Wei would arrange for a patient to live in, and would not give Xiao Fang the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Sure enough, within half an hour, Li Wei brought a patient in.


    Li Wei smiled at Niu Er and blinked.


    "You live in nine beds." Li Wei said to the new patient.


    The new patient is an elder sister in her thirties.


    When Xiaofang saw that nurse Li Wei had left, she glanced and said, "this nurse is really annoying. Why does she always arrange patients to bed nine? It seems to be against us."


    "The doctor''s arrangement has nothing to do with the nurse." Niu Er defended Li Wei.


    Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, you seem to have an affair with this nurse."


    Niu Er was surprised and quickly explained, "what can I have to do with her? How can it be?"


    Xiao Fang said gloomily, "you helped her out. She won''t forget, will she? When she came in just now, she gave you a wink. "


    "What autumn and winter waves? Why didn''t I see them?"


    Xiao Fang snorted and said, "Niu Er, go and tell her to leave the nine beds empty."


    Niu Er squinted at Xiao Fang and complained, "although I helped the nurse, she can''t be the master. If I helped a doctor, it would be different."


    "You talk about it." Xiaofang begged.


    Niu Er sees that Xiao Fang is making out with Niu Er.


    "All right." Niu Er said helplessly.


    Now he can only pretend to go to Li Wei and say that he also wants to make out with Xiao Fang.


    Niu Er walks to the nurse station and sees Li Wei busy.


    When Li Wei saw Niu Er coming, she smiled and asked, "how''s it going? I''ll leave eight beds empty. "


    Niu Er raised his thumb and said, "high, the height of gaojiazhuang!"


    Li Wei asked, "was everything all right last night?"


    "Nothing happened overnight."


    Li Wei tilted his mouth and said, "you can''t hide from eight beds and take care of her by someone else."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "your suggestion is good. You have to change someone."


    Niu Er knows very well that tonight, Xiao Fang will still come to kiss herself in the middle of the night, and will let herself hold her to the bathroom. Maybe Xiao Fang will come up with some other tricks. In short, Xiao Fang is extremely unwilling and always wants to be closer to Niu Er.


    Niu Er suddenly thought of black girl.


    Black girl worked in the boss''s restaurant and knew Xiao Fang. Now Wu Tianlei hasn''t come back. She''s fine. It''s better to let black girl take care of Xiaofang.


    Niu Er immediately took out his mobile phone and called black girl.


    "Black girl, are you busy now?" Niu Er asked.


    "Brother Niu, it''s you. Alas! You finally remembered me. I thought you had forgotten me. " Said the black girl discontentedly.


    Niu Er bit back and said, "black girl, you and Bruce Lee only care about their own little life. Have you forgotten me long ago?" Black girl said unhappily, "although Bruce Lee and I sleep in the same bed, I miss you every night." Niu Er was startled and taught: "black girl, you find out. Now you are Bruce Lee''s wife. How can you always think of me."¡° I don''t want to be like this, but you always drill into my heart so that I don''t want to. " The black girl sighed. Niu Er thought: maybe it will be better after a period of time. When black girl has a child, she will live with Bruce Lee at ease¡° Black girl, live a good life with Bruce Lee. Don''t be half hearted. " Niu Er taught. The black girl said discontentedly, "brother Niu, if you want me to live a good life with Bruce Lee, you should breed me quickly." Niu Er was startled. He thought black girl was pregnant. Hasn''t she moved yet? All the condoms Niu Er bought for Bruce Lee were punctured with needles. It is said that black girl and Bruce Lee have been married for a month. There should be something going on¡° You... Aren''t you pregnant? " Niu Er blurted out. As soon as this remark came out, Niu Er realized that he had said the wrong thing. He knew that Heiniu thought Bruce Lee''s genetic genes were bad and didn''t want to have Bruce Lee''s children, but he still had to ask this question. Didn''t it make Heiniu suspicious¡° No. " The black girl answered lightly¡° Oh. " Niu Er couldn''t say¡° Brother Niu, are you very disappointed? " The black girl asked darkly. Niu Er muttered, "I remember. You are not satisfied with Bruce Lee''s genetics and don''t want to have children with him." The black girl snorted heavily and asked, "brother Niu, I ask you: is Bruce Lee''s genetic good?" Niu Er hesitated and had to follow black girl''s words: "it shouldn''t be too good." The black girl angrily asked, "brother Niu, since you know Bruce Lee''s genetics are bad, why do you want me to have Bruce Lee''s child?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 674

    Niu Er explained, "I... I didn''t let you have Bruce Lee''s child."


    Black girl angrily accused: "brother Niu, you are really a cunning fox. You set me up."


    "I... why did I set you up?" Niu Er asked in panic.


    Niu Erbao pricked holes in Bruce Lee''s condoms, which should not be exposed, because Heiniu is a careless person and can''t pay attention to this detail.


    Black girl said sternly, "Niu Er, I didn''t want to expose your little trick, but I''d better make it clear that you''ll think Bruce Lee and I are fools. Therefore, after thinking about it, I still have to expose your plot to the world."


    "Where did I play a conspiracy?" Niu Er also has a sense of luck. He can''t admit that he made a ghost.


    The black girl asked darkly, "Niu Er, you bought all the condoms Bruce Lee used?"


    As soon as black girl asked about the condom, Niu Er realized that it was bad.


    "Yes... Yes."


    Black girl said coldly, "Niu Er, you''re so insidious. You poked holes in the bottom of each condom. Hum! You make it clear that you want me to conceive Bruce Lee''s child, so you don''t have to breed, right? "


    Niu Er hesitated and replied, "black girl, wronged, how can I do such a thing? You... You are wronging people."


    "Brother Niu, to tell you the truth, I bought condoms before I married Bruce Lee, but I didn''t say anything." Said the black girl.


    Niu Er was surprised. He never dreamed that black girl''s mind would be so sincere that he had prepared condoms early.


    "Ah! I... I was afraid that you were pregnant with Bruce Lee''s child, so I bought a condom for Bruce Lee. " Niu Er bit his mouth tightly. He made up his mind to let Bruce Lee carry the black pot.


    "Really?" Asked the black girl coldly.


    "Of course, think about it. If I wanted you to have Bruce Lee''s baby, I wouldn''t buy a condom for Bruce Lee. You know, men and women can''t care about anything at that time."


    Black girl asked darkly, "Niu Er, do you mean that Bruce Lee poked all the holes?"


    "I don''t know. However, if all condoms have small holes, it must be artificial. If individual condoms have small holes, it may be a quality problem." Niu Er pretended to analyze.


    "Niu Er, I blew them all with my mouth one by one. They all leaked air, and they all leaked air at the bottom." Said the black girl.


    Niu Er thought and analyzed: "I don''t know where Bruce Lee put the condom. If it is put on the surface, it doesn''t rule out some people playing tricks."


    "You''re bullshit!" Said the black girl viciously.


    "Black girl, I really shouldn''t buy a condom for Bruce Lee. This is good. I''m in the black pot for no reason." Niu Er said wrongfully.


    "Niu Er, didn''t you really do it?" Black girl is a little uncertain. It seems that Niu Er didn''t do it.


    "Of course I didn''t do it." Niu Er swore.


    Niu Er is not a fool. He knows that even if you do something, as long as you bite to death and don''t admit it, it will turn it into a pending case.


    "Strange." The black girl said faintly, "did some little insects bite?"


    Niu Er seemed to have caught a life-saving straw and hurriedly said, "yes, your idea is more reliable. It must have been bitten by some small insect."


    Black girl asked, "if it was bitten by a small insect, why only bite the bottom of the condom?"


    Niu Erxin had a plan and said, "maybe the material at the bottom of the condom is different. You think: to achieve the effect of contraception, the key is that the bottom of the condom should be strong, but not too thick. Therefore, the material at the bottom must be special."


    "Maybe."


    Black girl doesn''t have too much doubt about Bruce Lee, because she thinks Bruce Lee doesn''t have this ghost mind and doesn''t dare to do anything against black girl.


    Niu Er narrowly escaped this pass. He congratulated himself.


    "Black girl, do you remember Xiaofang, who works as a nanny at the boss''s mother''s house?" Niu Er has a key question.


    "Remember." The black girl answered.


    Niu Er said, "this little Fang girl had a car accident two days ago and has been hospitalized."


    "Ah!" The black girl screamed.


    "Heiniu, the landlady''s hotel opened after decoration. She was too busy to take care of Xiaofang. The landlady entrusted me to take care of Xiaofang. You say, it''s too inconvenient for me to take care of a big girl as a big man." Niu Er complained.


    "Yes, it''s really inconvenient." Said the black girl.


    Niu Er begged, "black girl, if you have time, can you take care of Xiao Fang for a few days?"


    Black girl hesitated and asked, "what if I come to take care of Xiaofang and be found by the landlady?"


    Niu Er said, "if you meet the landlady, you will say that you have finished your family affairs before you come to the city."


    Black girl asked, "what if the landlady asked me to go back to the hotel?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "just say that your relatives have helped you find a job." The black girl smiled and said, "the landlady is still your godmother. You deceived others." Niu Er also smiled and explained, "I lied to the landlady not for you. Anyway, you are my sister, a godmother and a godsister. I still put you in front." Niu Er asks black girl to take care of Xiao Fang. It''s inevitable that he doesn''t say a few warm words to ask for black girl''s good. The black girl was really happy and said, "brother Niu, you are very kind to me."¡° Well, who made me your brother? " Black girl agreed: "well, I''ll take care of Xiaofang for a few days." Niu Er told Heiniu the hospital and bed number. Niu Er ran back to the ward and said to Xiao Fang, "Uncle Wu called me and asked me to do some things, so I can''t take care of you." Xiaofang tooted her mouth and said, "then you let me live in the hospital alone?" Niu Er said, "how can I? I''ve found someone for you."¡° Who? " Xiaofang asked¡° Black girl. "¡° Ah! It''s the black girl who worked in the landlady''s restaurant for a few days. I heard she went back to her hometown. " Niu Er said, "she just came from her hometown and happened to be fine. I happened to meet her and said about your injury. She sympathized with you." Xiao Fang tooted her mouth and asked, "brother Niu, did Uncle Wu really call you?"¡° Can it be fake? Uncle Wu asked me to do urgent things. I can''t delay a minute. If Uncle Wu doesn''t let me do things, how can I be willing to leave you? " Niu Er pretended to be very sincere. Xiao Fang thought, yes, Niu Er would not have left the hospital if he hadn''t received a call from Uncle Wu¡° Well, then you should hurry to work. " Xiaofang said helplessly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 675

    Half an hour later, the black girl came and greeted excitedly as soon as she entered the ward: "Hello, Xiaofang!"


    Xiaofang curled her mouth and replied, "I''m not good. My legs were almost broken and shed a lot of blood. If someone hadn''t given me blood transfusion, I''m afraid I would have met the Lord of hell."


    "Is it so serious?" The black girl asked in surprise.


    Niu Er interrupted: "although she didn''t hurt the bone, her blood vessel broke and shed a lot of blood. If her fiance hadn''t given her blood transfusion, she would really be dead."


    "You... You have a fiance?" Asked the black girl in surprise.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "you have a husband. Can''t people have a fiance?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "in my impression, Xiao Fang is much younger than me."


    Niu Er said, "it''s two years younger than you, but Xiao Fang is twenty years old."


    "A small day is also a small day." Black girl looked at Xiao Fang and asked, "don''t worry if I''ll take care of you?"


    "Don''t worry." Xiaofang said helplessly.


    Niu Er was about to leave the hospital when Wang Han suddenly came.


    "Brother Niu, it''s been another hard day."


    Wang Han saw the black girl and asked, "brother Niu, she is..."


    Niu Er explained, "she is my sister. I asked her to take care of Xiao Fang, because my boss called and asked me to deal with several things urgently."


    "Oh." Wang Han said gratefully to black girl, "then please."


    Wang Han pulled Niu Er to the corridor and asked in a low voice, "how much does your sister care for Xiaofang every day?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ll give it to you for nothing."


    "Is there such a good thing?" Wang Han said suspiciously.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "I took care of you for two days and didn''t ask you for a penny."


    Wang Han said, "you are you. After all, you are Xiaofang''s brother. What about her? She has nothing to do with Xiaofang. Why care for nothing."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang is my dry sister, and black girl is also my dry sister. Of course, black girl and Xiao Fang have a relationship."


    Wang Han finally understood and said, "you mean: they are dry sisters, too?"


    "Yes." Niu Er patted Wang Han on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about it. Take care of your mother."


    Niu Er left the hospital. He breathed a few mouthfuls of fresh outdoor air and muttered, "Mom, I finally escaped."


    Niu Er looked back at the hospital building and muttered, "Mom, these women are so difficult."


    Niu Er seems to have been surrounded by women since he entered the city. These women pester Niu Er one by one. Some want to marry him, some want to be his lover, some want him to breed, and some promise to give him the green light all his life. Mom, Niu Er is really entangled by these women. It''s even difficult to breathe and breathe.


    Niu Er met nine beds head-on.


    Nine beds asked happily, "young man, where are you going?"


    Niu Er asked in surprise, "aunt, you... Why did you go back to the hospital again?"


    Nine bed said, "I forgot to take a novel under the bed. I''m going to get it back now."


    Niu Er thought: now Wang Han is in the ward. If this talkative woman says something wrong, she will get into trouble.


    Niu Er thought: you can''t let the nine beds go back to the ward again, so he hurriedly said, "aunt, I have a relative who happens to be in the ward. I asked her to help you find the novel under the bed and let her send it down to you. Just right, I also want to ask you a question."


    Niu Er hurriedly called Heiniu: "Hey, an aunt just discharged from bed 9 put a novel under the bed. If you find it, send it downstairs. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the hospital."


    The black girl promised.


    Niu Er took nine beds, pretended to be very anxious and asked, "aunt, I''ve been hiding something from you. In fact, I do have a little problem."


    Nine bed ho ho smiled and said faintly, "I''ve long found that you have a problem. I''ve asked you several times, but you just don''t admit it. You see, my eyes are bald. "


    "Great, that''s great. Aunt, I want to ask, is there a way to cure this disease? " Niu Er pretended to be very sincere.


    The ninth bed looked at Niu Er and said, "young man, you are young and may be cured. If you are over forty, I''m afraid it will be difficult to cure. My husband, in fact, is not very good in his twenties. However, he hasn''t been treated. He just drags on. He can''t do it at all in his forties. "


    "Aunt, you said: where to treat it?" Niu Er asked sadly.


    "Big hospital."


    "I heard that old Chinese medicine is the most effective in treating this disease, but I don''t know where there is an old Chinese medicine." Niu Er said dejectedly.


    Nine beds said mysteriously, "I know an old traditional Chinese medicine, but he charges too much. I''m afraid you can''t afford the money."


    "Money is not a problem." Niu Er said.


    Nine bed thought for a moment and said, "I can''t remember the phone number of this old traditional Chinese medicine. Well, tell me your mobile phone number. When I go home and find it, I''ll call you."¡° Is this old Chinese doctor good at long-term treatment of this disease? " Niu Er asked¡° Of course, I heard that many people who haven''t been pregnant for many years have children immediately after they are treated by him. " The nine beds speak wonderfully¡° That would be great. " Niu Er pretends to be happy¡° Young man, you are young and look very strong. Why can''t you? " Nine beds asked suspiciously¡° Who knows, if you say no, you can''t. " Niu Er pretended to be very distressed¡° Have confidence, and you will be cured. " Nine bed comforted¡° If I can really cure my illness, I will come to the door and thank you. " Niu Er said. Nine bed shook his hand and said, "young man, I''m a Buddhist. I don''t ask others for thanks."¡° Ah, no wonder you are so warm-hearted. You are a Buddhist. Thank you very much. " Niu Er pretends to be grateful. Niu Er saw the black girl running, with a book in his hand¡° I''m here. " Niu Er shouted and waved his hands. Black girl saw Niu Er and trotted over¡° The novel has been found. " Niu Er asked¡° Is this one? " Asked the black girl. Niu Er said, "the novel belongs to this aunt." Black girl handed the novel to bed nine. The ninth bed said, "thank you. It''s this novel." Niu Er told Jiu bed his mobile phone number¡° Young man, just wait. I''ll call you soon and tell you the phone number of the old Chinese medicine. " Bed nine said when she left. Black girl looked at the back of nine beds and asked curiously, "brother Niu, are you sick?" Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m playing with her."¡° For fun? " The black girl looked at Niu Er faintly and said, "brother Niu, what ghost tricks are you playing?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 676

    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ve never been funny. Don''t you know?"


    Black girl squinted at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, what''s your relationship with this Xiaofang?"


    Niu Er pretended to be surprised and asked, "what do you think I have to do with her?"


    The black girl snorted and said, "Xiao Fang is the nanny of the boss''s mother''s family. She can''t fight with you. Why should you take care of her?"


    Niu Er glared at the black girl and scolded: "Xiaofang is the nanny of the boss''s mother''s house. She was injured. The boss''s mother didn''t have time to take care of her. She entrusted me with a favor. You said: can I refuse?"


    The black girl thought for a moment, then turned her lips and said, "so is the landlady. It''s unreasonable for you to be a big man to take care of the big girl."


    "The landlady can''t help it, so let me save it. Although I''m a big man and Xiaofang is a big girl, it''s in public after all. In fact, it''s nothing."


    Niu Er looked at black girl''s jealous appearance and thought: Fortunately, I''m not your husband. If you were your husband, I''m afraid the vinegar jar would have been broken.


    The black girl said discontentedly, "I don''t have a good impression of the landlady. You have to guard against her if you make a vow to her."


    "Against what? Can the landlady still eat me? " Niu Er said disapprovingly.


    The black girl said disdainfully, "the landlady plays with her daughter-in-law all day. She doesn''t succeed in playing with Xiao Fang, but she plays with me again. Hum! Fortunately, the landlady doesn''t have a daughter, otherwise she''ll have your idea. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s normal for the landlady to pull her daughter-in-law. When you have a son, you will still pull your daughter-in-law."


    The black girl curled her lips and said discontentedly, "the landlady is a pickpocket. Bruce Lee worked hard for her and gave her a salary of 2000 yuan. It''s too stingy."


    Niu Er retorted, "black girl, you don''t understand. Since the landlady opened this restaurant, the stock market has been depressed. The securities business department is now a door for birds. Where can anyone come to dinner. You said, "there are no diners in the hotel, and the landlady can''t make money. Where can she afford a high salary?"


    The black girl glanced and said, "Niu Er, you say a thousand and say ten thousand. Anyway, I don''t have a good impression of the landlady."


    Niu Erquan said, "black girl, if you think the landlady is bad, let Bruce Lee go to another restaurant."


    Black girl said angrily, "Bruce Lee is a worthless man. I told him to change a restaurant, but he just didn''t agree. He also said that the salary would be lower if he changed a restaurant."


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "Heiniu, I tell you: now the business of hotels is generally bad. Bruce Lee just changed a hotel and may not be able to get a high salary. I see, just work here with the boss''s wife. Maybe the stock market is suddenly hot, and there are more people in the securities business department, and the boss''s hotel will be prosperous. At that time, Bruce Lee''s salary will go up. "


    The black girl sighed and said, "we have to wait until the year of the monkey."


    Niu Er said mysteriously, "I heard Uncle Wu say that the bull market will come soon."


    "Really." The black girl looked very excited.


    Niu Er glanced and said, "black girl, you and Bruce Lee have a house, and you have a high salary. Even if Bruce Lee''s salary is a little lower, it won''t affect your life."


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and said, "of course we don''t worry about food and clothing alone, but what if we have children in the future? To tell you the truth, I want to have more children. "


    "You... You want to have more children?" Niu Er was surprised.


    "Yes, at least three or five." Said the black girl.


    Niu Erwei was really shocked. He said, "there are no more students up there. You... You will be fined."


    "If you have money, you are not afraid of a fine." The black girl said disapprovingly.


    Niu Er was afraid that the black girl gave birth to one after another. All these children let him breed. Isn''t he trapped.


    It turned out that Niu Er tampered with the condom for Bruce Lee. She thought she could make black girl pregnant. Unexpectedly, black girl found out the secret and bought a condom herself. In this way, black girl''s mating with Niu Er became real.


    Niu Erzheng was worried about the mating. Now he heard that black girls were going to have three or five, and he couldn''t help but be more frightened.


    "Black girl, I don''t think you should run the red light. Just have a child." Niu Erquan said.


    Black girl stared angrily at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, don''t you want to breed me?"


    Niu Er quickly shook his head and denied: "since I have promised, I will fulfill it."


    Niu Er had to admire the black girl. It turned out that Niu Er promised to breed the black girl as an expedient measure. I said it casually. I didn''t expect that he was forced to a corner and had to fulfill this promise.


    "That''s good." Black girl looked at Niu Er and threatened, "brother Niu, if you don''t cash in, I''ll die in front of you."


    Niu Er trembled with fear. He never thought that the black girl was forced to die.


    "You... Don''t open your mouth and shut up. It''s so scary." Niu Er said timidly.


    The black girl stared at Niu Er and threatened darkly, "brother Niu, I''m not talking about fun. If you don''t breed me, I won''t have children in my life. If I don''t have children, I''d better die alone. However, if I die, I will die in front of you and make you regret it all your life. " Niu Er looked at Heiniu in horror. He found that there was a gloomy breath in Heiniu''s eyes, which was undoubtedly the breath of death. Niu Er knew that he had no other choice. He had to breed black girl. Niu Er sighed for a long time. He suddenly felt that he didn''t deserve to marry Zhang Ting because he might become an unclean man¡° You... Don''t die. I''m scared. " Niu Er said the word "fear" for the first time. If Niu Er wants to die, maybe he is not so afraid. Now, black girl threatens death, which makes Niu Er feel very afraid. Imagine: if you don''t fulfill your promise of breeding and let the black girl go to a dead end, what happiness does Niu Er have alive? The black girl smiled and smiled happily¡° Brother Niu, if you don''t want me to die, it''s very simple. Quickly breed me and let me conceive your child. Otherwise, as soon as I die, it''s too late for you to regret. " The black girl continued to threaten¡° I... I hope you don''t mention death again. I... I''ll keep my promise. " Niu Er was completely discouraged¡° All right. " Black girl made a face at Niu Er in the winner''s posture and said proudly, "I''ve gone to the ward."¡° You... You take good care of Xiaofang, for my sake. " Niu Er was worried that black girl was bad to Xiaofang, so he begged¡° The child is his father. Don''t worry. I''ll do what you tell me. " Black girl blew a kiss to Niu Er, turned and left. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 677

    Niu Er looked sadly at the black girl''s back and murmured, "this dead girl hasn''t been in town for a few months. She hasn''t learned a lot of good and bad. Now she even threatens me."


    Niu Er is very clear that the threat of black girl is not just talking. With her character, she will implement it.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to see a terrible scene.


    Alas! What should I do? Niu Er sighed sadly.


    Niu Er was finally relieved. She was no longer worried about Xiao Fang kissing herself in the middle of the night.


    Niu Er suddenly remembered that the day after tomorrow was Xiao Xue''s wedding with Ding Zhe. He should ask Xiao Xue if there was anything else he could help. In addition, he had to discuss with Zhang Ting what clothes they would wear at the wedding.


    Although Niu Er has been in the city for more than four months, he doesn''t have any clothes that can hold hands. This time, he has to be Xiao Xue''s best man. At least he has to have a decent dress. Otherwise, he doesn''t respect Xiao Xue.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Xue.


    "Sister Xiao, the day after tomorrow is your wedding. Is there anything else I can do for you?" Niu Er asked.


    Sister Xiao said happily, "Niu Er, my wedding is very simple. I invite relatives and friends to get together for dinner and hold a simple ceremony. There''s nothing you need to do. What about you? Come to my house with Zhang Ting early in the morning the day after tomorrow. "


    "Sister Xiao, if you have anything, just tell me. I''ll be on call." Niu Er said.


    "OK, I see."


    Niu Er hung up.


    Niu Er is just polite. He knows that Ding zhe will do everything at the wedding. Frankly, although Niu Er and Ding zhe have cleared their differences, he feels that he can''t be good friends with Ding Zhe. In the future, he can only deal with Ding Zhe in the face of Xiao Xue.


    Niu Er sighed. Unfortunately, sister Xiao loved Ding zhe so much that Niu Er could only help them. Ding zhe must have a happy ending, otherwise Zhang Ting will not forgive him.


    From these two aspects, Niu Er had to bless Xiao Xue and Ding Zhe.


    Niu Er kept running to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Zhang Ting asked, "why did you run back from the hospital?"


    Niu Er had already reported to Zhang Ting about taking care of Xiao Fang. Niu Er didn''t dare to hide such a thing from Zhang Ting at all. Otherwise, if someone took another picture secretly, it would be a big trouble.


    Since Zhang Ting knows that Xiaofang has talked to Wang Han about friends, she won''t care about him taking care of Xiaofang.


    "Sister Ting, sister Xiao is going to have a wedding the day after tomorrow. How can I stay in the hospital all the time? I''ve asked black girl to take care of Xiaofang." Niu Er explained.


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "I was just looking for you. Since we promised sister Xiao to be the best man and bridesmaid, we have to make some preparations."


    "Yes, that''s why I came to you."


    Zhang Ting said thoughtfully, "I''ve thought about it. We have two things to prepare: first, clothes. What clothes are suitable for the best man and bridesmaid? We have to pay attention to this. The second is what the best man and bridesmaid need to pay attention to. We have to understand this. Otherwise, it''s bad to make a joke. "


    Niu Er nodded and exclaimed, "sister Ting, you are so considerate. Originally, I just wanted to discuss the problem of clothing. I didn''t expect that there was another note to understand."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "sister Xiao asked us to be the best man and bridesmaid. Frankly, we look down on us. Therefore, we can''t live up to sister Xiao''s appreciation."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "sister Xiao asked us to be the best man and bridesmaid. The main reason is that we are pure."


    "Pure?" Zhang Ting was stunned and immediately understood the meaning of "purity", and a blush flew up on her face.


    Niu Er said, "now in this world, there are not many people who are still pure at the age of 20."


    "Yes." Zhang Ting nodded and asked, "brother Niu, do you think you are pure?"


    "Of course it''s pure. There''s no doubt about it. It''s true and genuine." Niu Eryi even threw out several idioms to flaunt his purity.


    Suddenly, Niu Er remembered the threat of black girl. Black girl asked herself to breed her quickly. If Niu Er bred her, she would not be a pure man.


    Niu Er lowered his head to hide his inner uneasiness.


    Zhang Ting looked down at her mobile phone. She said, "Niu Er, I searched the Internet and summarized some precautions for being a best man and bridesmaid. Now I''ll send it to you. Take a look."


    "OK." Niu Er agreed.


    Zhang Ting sent the precautions to Niu Er.


    Niu Er looked at it and said in surprise, "sister Ting, it''s lucky that you think of this. Otherwise, you might really make a big mistake. You see, there''s still a lot of attention to being the best man and bridesmaid."


    "Yes, we are both best men and bridesmaids for the first time. We have no experience at all, so we must be careful."


    "Mom, I have to keep the ring from the bridegroom to the bride." Niu Er exclaimed.


    Zhang Ting glanced and said, "keeping the ring should be a piece of cake."¡° I... I''m afraid of losing it. What should I do? " Niu Er said anxiously. Zhang Ting smiled and said, "then I''ll keep the ring for you and give it to you then." Zhang Ting volunteered¡° OK, I''ll be relieved now. Sister Ting, you know, I''m sometimes careless. In case I lose the ring, the wedding can''t go on. I can''t afford this responsibility. "¡° Niu Er, you have to change your carelessness, or you will make a big mistake. " Zhang Ting scolded¡° OK, I must pay attention to change. " Niu Er nodded again and again. Niu Er looked down at the precautions and saw blocking the wine for the bridegroom. He smiled and said, "it''s no problem. To tell the truth, although I don''t like drinking, I can''t get drunk no matter how much I drink."¡° Do you have a way to drink? " Zhang Ting asked in surprise¡° Yes. Before, I heard that some people had a way of drinking, and I thought it was very rare. Later, I found that I had a way of drinking. " Niu Er said proudly¡° Niu Er, where is your wine way? " Zhang Ting asked curiously. Niu Er pointed to his right foot and said, "it''s in the heart of my right foot. As soon as I drink, my foot will sweat. Therefore, every time I drink, I will take off my shoes and socks and expose my feet outside." Zhang Ting smiled and said, "Niu Er, you can''t sweat your feet. It will smoke the dead."¡° I''m not sweaty feet. I have no taste. " Niu Er said. Zhang Ting asked, "when did you find out you had a way of drinking?" Niu Er replied, "after entering the city this time, before entering the city, there is no chance to drink. Even if there is a way to drink, you can''t find it." Niu Er felt very strange. How could he have a way of drinking? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 678

    Niu Er thought, is this wine way inherited? If it is genetic, then the biological father should also have a way of drinking. It seems that this way of drinking is also a clue to find his father.


    Niu Er silently remembered that in addition to looking for his father according to the three characteristics, he had to add one: there is a way to drink.


    When Niu Er saw that the sun was coming, he asked, "sister Ting, have you brought lunch?"


    Zhang Ting shook her head and said, "I didn''t bring any fried dishes last night. I was going to have a bowl of noodles in the landlady''s restaurant."


    When Niu Eryi heard that Zhang Ting didn''t bring lunch, he said, "since you didn''t bring lunch, let''s go to the restaurant and buy clothes after eating."


    Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "your treat?"


    "Yes, it''s my treat. Let''s have a big meal." Niu Er readily agreed.


    Niu Er feels very guilty. He has known Zhang Ting for so long and hasn''t had dinner with her in the hotel.


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "it''s not a festival or a festive day. What big meal to eat? I think it''s enough to find a clean restaurant and order four dishes and one soup."


    "Good." Niu Er is obedient to Zhang Ting, which seems to have become a habit.


    Niu Er helps Zhang Ting clean up her stall. Zhang Ting temporarily deposits her newspapers and magazines at the guard of the securities business department.


    Zhang Ting has set up a stall here for several years. She is very familiar with the people in the securities business department, and even the nearby merchants are hot.


    Niu Er thought: he doesn''t have the ability of Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er is a person who doesn''t ask people easily and doesn''t like to talk to people.


    Niu Eryi took Zhang Ting on his motorcycle and drove towards the city center.


    When passing a small hotel, Zhang Ting shouted, "stop."


    Niu Er parked his motorcycle at the gate of the small hotel and went in with Zhang Ting.


    This is a quiet and tidy small restaurant.


    A 50-year-old landlady greeted her with a smile and said, "please sit down."


    The landlady brought two cups of tea and asked with a smile, "are you a newly married couple?"


    Zhang Ting shyly lowered her head and didn''t answer.


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "we haven''t got a marriage certificate yet."


    "Ah! No. " The landlady looked very surprised.


    "Really." Niu Er said with a smile.


    The boss''s wife asked this, which made Niu Er very happy, because he wanted to marry Zhang Ting early.


    The landlady said suspiciously, "I''m known as one eye accuracy. I''ve never seen anyone. Did I fall on you today?"


    Niu Er smiled and comforted: "you didn''t look away, just a little ahead of time."


    The proprietress asked in a puzzled way, "to tell you the truth, as soon as you two entered the door, I felt a sense of joy. This joy should be the joy of getting married."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "landlady, do you really notice that we are happy?"


    "Yes, it''s too strong."


    Niu Er made a fuss and said, "we are going to attend a wedding the day after tomorrow, and we are still the best man and bridesmaid. Maybe this is the root of our happiness."


    The landlady suddenly realized, "if so, no wonder a sense of Joy came to her face. It seems that my sixth feeling has not failed. It is still very effective."


    "Yes." Niu Er thought the landlady was very strange, just like a living fairy.


    The landlady looked at Zhang Ting and Niu Er and exclaimed, "your fate has been repaired for a thousand years."


    "From a thousand years?!" Niu Er was surprised, but he never believed these things.


    "Yes. I ask you, "are you from the countryside?"


    The cow two is also a surprised, he didn''t think: oneself''s soil smell, unexpectedly has not washed.


    "I... I''m from the countryside." Niu Er replied unhappily.


    Niu Er hates that people treat him as a countryman. He hopes he is a city man. Niu Er felt that at least he was only half a countryman, because his father must be from the city.


    The landlady looked at Niu Er as if there was a flower on Niu Er''s face.


    The landlady looked at it for a while and asked, "have you ever saved your fiancee?"


    The landlady directly called Zhang Ting his fiancee, which made Niu 20 points happy.


    Niu Er was really startled. The landlady saw that he had saved Zhang Ting. It''s too talented.


    Niu Er recalled the scene at that time:


    Four men surrounded the newsstand in front of the securities business department.


    A man with a fierce face kicked over the newsstand and shouted, "if you don''t pay back the money, smash your stall!"


    A monkey faced man took advantage of the tiger to grab a bottle of drink, fell to the ground and said fiercely, "if you don''t pay back the money, take your life!"


    "Please wait a few more days. I''m trying to borrow money." A girl with long hair begged, "please show mercy and don''t smash my newsstand. My mother and I expect this newsstand to eat."


    "Eat your mother''s fart and don''t pay back the money. Let your mother and daughter see hell!" The guy with a fierce face said wildly and kicked the newsstand again¡° Beauty, you are so beautiful. Why don''t you make good use of this resource. With your face, it''s no problem to sell three or five hundred yuan a night. Or I''ll open a ticket tonight. " A little white faced man teased¡° Yes, beauty, how about our brothers wrap you up for 1000 yuan tonight? " The monkey faced man held out his hand and grabbed the girl''s face¡° You... You play hooligans! " The girl fled in panic¡° We don''t play hooligans. Can you make money? " Little white face also stretched out his hand and wanted to pull the girl''s face. The girl was so frightened that she stepped back, dodged and shouted, "help!" The girl''s faint cry for help was drowned by the whistle of the car, the Hawking of the trumpet, and the laughter of these men. The girl wanted to run away, but she couldn''t bear to leave the newsstand and drinks. She fell on her knees with the a thump and cried out, "please let me go. I''ll find a way to pay back money."¡° Tell us what you can do. " The little white face asked with an obscene smile¡° I sell newspapers and drinks, and I can find a way to borrow money. " The girl stammered¡° Just by selling these broken newspapers and a few bottles of smelly drinks, you can pay 20000 yuan back? Borrow money. If you can borrow money, will you ask the investment company for money? " Little white face bent down and touched the girl''s face¡° Brothers, please forgive me for a few more days. " The girl didn''t dare to avoid. She thought: let them touch it a few times, maybe they can give a grace period of time¡° Well, you said, "how many more days?" Asked little white face. The man with a fierce face also stepped forward. He stretched out his hand to touch the girl''s chest. Seeing her hands stretched out, the girl quickly flashed her body. The man with a fierce face failed the sneak attack and kicked the girl angrily¡° Oh, my God! " The girl was kicked to the ground. Niu Er couldn''t see it anymore. He shouted, "stop!" It was this loud drink that made Niu Er know Zhang Ting. From then on, their friendship began. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 679

    The landlady of the hotel could see that Niu Er had saved Zhang Ting and could not help but make Niu Er look at her with new eyes.


    Zhang Ting also stared in surprise and asked, "you... How did you see it?"


    "Ha ha..." the landlady laughed proudly.


    The landlady laughed enough and said faintly, "girl, I tell you: your fiance has a heroic spirit. Often the wives married by such men have been saved by themselves. Therefore, there will be good stories about heroes saving the United States from ancient times to now."


    "Ah!" Zhang Ting was stunned by the boss''s words.


    Niu Er asked, "landlady, what else do you see?"


    The landlady looked at Zhang Ting and said, "young man, you''ve found the right wife. Your fiancee is a Wangfu woman. If you marry her, you will have endless wealth in this life."


    Niu Er is even more surprised. Although Niu Er and Zhang Ting are not married yet, Zhang Ting has turned Niu Er''s funds upside down. If Zhang Ting doesn''t fry stocks for himself, the money will die, and he can deposit it in the bank to get some interest at most.


    "You are so divine." Niu Er simply admired the landlady.


    "It''s not just you who say I''m God. Everyone who eats in my hotel has experienced my magical calculation ability. Otherwise, how can I be called" one eye accuracy " The landlady said proudly.


    Niu Er asked, "landlady, how many children do you think we will have in the future?"


    Zhang Ting kicked Niu Er Yi under the dinner table and motioned him not to ask these questions.


    Niu Er looked at Zhang Ting and smiled.


    The landlady glanced at Zhang Ting, stretched out two fingers and said, "congratulations to you two. In my opinion, you two will have two children in the future, one son and one daughter. It''s a perfect match."


    Niu Er said happily, "thank you for your kind words."


    The landlady looked at Zhang Ting and asked faintly, "girl, are you also from the countryside?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "landlady, you''re out of your sight. She''s a real city dweller."


    "Really?" The landlady looked suspicious.


    "Of course it''s true. She was born and raised in the city. Naturally, she''s a real city man." Niu Er swore.


    The landlady shook her head and said, "girl, you were born and grew up in the city?"


    Zhang Ting nodded.


    The landlady said to herself puzzled, "no, you should have been born in the countryside, but you arrived in the city when you were very young."


    Niu Er rescued the boss''s wife and said, "maybe my fiancee went to the countryside to visit relatives when she was a child, so she was stained with a little earth smell and was noticed by you."


    The landlady looked at Zhang Ting gloomily and muttered, "I shouldn''t be wrong. You... You should have been born in the countryside."


    Several more guests came in. The landlady was busy to greet the new guests.


    Niu Er said with admiration, "I didn''t expect that there are such gods and men in the world. It''s amazing. However, a good horse also stumbles. She said that you were born in the countryside, which is out of sight. "


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "Niu Er, don''t believe these words. Just think it''s a kind of gossip."


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "sister Ting, don''t you believe what the landlady said?"


    "If you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you won''t have it. I''ve always been skeptical about this kind of superstitious thing." Zhang Ting replied.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I hope what the landlady speculated can be fulfilled."


    Niu Er and Zhang Ting had a happy meal.


    After dinner, Niu Er went to the bar to check out.


    The landlady glanced at Zhang Ting sitting at the dinner table and said to Niu Er faintly, "young man, I have a word. Don''t spit out."


    "Just say what you want." When Niu Er saw the boss''s mysterious appearance, he guessed that what he said was related to Zhang Ting.


    The landlady hesitated for a moment and said hesitantly, "if you don''t like what I want to say next, just think I didn''t say it."


    Look at the boss''s appearance. What she said will make Niu Er unhappy.


    "Go ahead and I''ll understand." Niu Er encouraged.


    Niu Er thinks the landlady is very mysterious. Although what she says may not be very accurate, you can refer to it.


    The landlady lowered her voice and said, "young man, I can see that there are eight women around you. These women are very kind to you and want to marry you, right?"


    Niu Er was startled. The landlady even saw this. It can be seen that she is really not an ordinary person.


    Niu Er roughly counted. The landlady said it well. Now, there are really eight women around him. In addition to Zhang Ting, there are Xiaofang, Heiniu, Li Qiuju, Chen Ping, Li Lian, Li Wei and Xiaocao.


    Niu Er stared in amazement and stammered, "are you... Are you an immortal?"


    The landlady smiled proudly. She suddenly put away her smile and said, "young man, I have to warn you: in addition to your fiancee, you must maintain a close relationship with seven other women and have children with three of them."


    Niu Er asked in horror, "do you mean: I want to have sex with three women among them?" The landlady nodded definitely and said darkly, "young man, this is your happiness and your doom. Remember: if you don''t have children with three of them, your marriage will be lost, and you will live a short life." Niu Er''s face turned white with fear. Now, only Heiniu forced him to breed. It seems that Heiniu is not the only one in trouble¡° No... is there no way for me not to do that? " Niu Er asked in panic. The landlady sighed and said, "as I said, this is your blessing and your doom. You can''t avoid it. You can''t avoid it. You can only listen to fate."¡° I... if I do this, my wife will know and my marriage will be ruined. " Niu Er said with fear. The landlady smiled and said darkly, "on the contrary, you can only keep your marriage if you have children with three of these women."¡° I... I don''t understand. " Niu Er can''t imagine how Zhang Ting wouldn''t notice if she had children with three other women. Zhang Ting is an extremely smart woman. She will notice it. Once she does, she will divorce herself without hesitation¡° Boy, I repeat, this is fate. Fate makes you have children with three other women, and you have to do so. " Said the landlady with dignity. Niu Er couldn''t refuse the landlady because she accurately reported that Niu Er had eight women around her. These eight women really want to marry Niu Er¡° Just... Is there no other way? I... I don''t want to. " Niu Er said sadly. The landlady glared at Niu Er and said sternly, "Heaven''s destiny can''t be violated! If you want to disobey orders, you can only end up alone. Young man, I advise you to be wise, otherwise it will be too late to regret when you really get there. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 680

    Niu Er paid the fee and walked back dejectedly.


    Zhang Ting asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, what''s the matter with you? Did the landlady kill the guest?"


    Niu Er shook his head and prevaricated, "I suddenly have a headache."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ting reached out and touched Niu Er''s forehead with concern: "it doesn''t seem hot."


    "It hurts. It doesn''t matter." Niu Er said.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Zhang Ting asked.


    "Maybe."


    The landlady asked Niu Er to have children with three other women, which made Niu Er too difficult to accept. In Niu Er''s concept, he likes single-minded men and hates those playful men.


    If he had children with three other women, wouldn''t he be a real playboy.


    Niu Er can''t accept this. He can''t be at the mercy of fate.


    Niu Er thought again: according to the landlady, if you don''t do it, your marriage will be lost, which makes Niu Er unacceptable.


    Niu Er thought: I have to find a fortune teller who is effective and calculate for myself. Maybe the landlady is blind.


    After dinner, Niu Er and Zhang Ting went to the clothing store and carefully selected the clothes for the wedding.


    Niu Er tries to wear a suit. He asks Zhang Ting, "am I a bit nondescript in a suit?"


    Zhang Ting said with a smile, "as the saying goes: people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles. You have no earthiness in this suit. Now you go out, people must think you are a real city man."


    Niu Er said, "maybe my roots are in the city, too."


    Zhang Ting comforted: "the previous generations of urban people are still rural people. In fact, whether they are urban people or rural people, they just live in different environments."


    On the day of the wedding between sister Xiao and Ding Zhe, Niu Er and Zhang Ting arrived at Xiao Xue''s house early in the morning.


    Everything is going well.


    At noon, a grand wedding ceremony was held in a luxury hotel.


    When Xiao Xue and Ding zhe toasted the guests, Niu Er and Zhang Ting followed the newcomers closely.


    Xiao Xue quietly said to Niu Er, "Ding zhe has no capacity for wine. You can bring him wine. Don''t let him get drunk."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "sister Xiao, don''t worry. I won''t let brother Ding get drunk with me."


    Xiao Xue asked anxiously, "Niu Er, can you drink?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m not very able to drink, just two or three kilograms."


    "Ah!" Xiao Xue was surprised and asked, "can you say that you can drink two or three jin of Baijiu?"


    Niu Er said carelessly, "yes, two or three kilograms are still conservative. Strictly speaking, five kilograms is nothing."


    Xiao Xue laughed and laughed at him. "You can be kidding two," said the jeer. "I have grown so big that I have never seen anyone who can drink five Jin of Baijiu. I have never heard of it."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Xiao, I''ll know if I can drink it later."


    Xiao Xue said with a smile, "Niu Er, I don''t care how much you can drink. Anyway, don''t let Ding zhe get drunk."


    "I can make a military order to ensure that brother Ding doesn''t change his face and his heart doesn''t jump." Niu Er patted his chest and said.


    Xiao Xue said with a smile, "Niu Er, it''s the first time I''ve seen you boast. It''s really funny."


    When Xiao Xue and Ding zhe toasted the first table guests, they met a difficult host.


    The guest said to Ding Zhe, "today is your big day. I want to toast you three times."


    Ding zhe hurriedly said, "man, meaning and meaning are all right. Why should I toast three cups?"


    The guest said reluctantly, "Ding Zhe, you asked for a beautiful daughter-in-law. This is your first joy; You and Xiao Xue were in love for the first time, and finally achieved good results. This is the second joy; You married a god of wealth again. This is the third joy. With these three joys, shouldn''t you drink three cups? "


    Niu Er interrupted, "I''ll help the bridegroom drink these three glasses of wine."


    When the guest saw Niu Er, he would bring wine for the bridegroom. He smiled and said, "OK. But if you want to drink, you have to double it and drink six. "


    Niu Er said carelessly, "six is six."


    Xiao Xue secretly pulled him behind Niu Er and motioned him not to gamble hard: "Niu Er, this is the first table. I don''t know what will happen behind. You have to take it easy."


    Niu Er smiled and drank six glasses of wine.


    "Thank you." Niu Er said politely.


    When the guests saw Niu Er so forthright, they said with admiration, "there''s seed, I''ll take it."


    One or two glasses, six glasses of wine is half a kilo.


    Zhang Ting asked anxiously, "brother Niu, can you do it or not? Don''t try your best."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m a little thirsty. These six glasses of wine should quench my thirst."


    "Just blow. I can''t carry you when I''m drunk." Zhang Ting said angrily.


    "Sister Ting, I told you, I have a way of drinking." Niu Er reiterated.


    Zhang Ting turned her mouth and asked, "are you sweating on your right foot?"


    ¡±It''s flowing. It''s already flowing. " Niu Er said proudly. A guest saw Niu Er and Zhang Ting muttering and coaxed, "Hey, look, do the best man and bridesmaid look like a natural couple?"¡° Like, too like. "¡° I think it''s a natural couple. "¡° Yes, I think the best man and bridesmaid are a good match. " The guests were chattering. Suddenly, a guest shouted, "I suggest that the best man and the bridesmaid have a cross drink." The guest''s proposal received an immediate response¡° Yes, have a drink! "¡° Drink a glass of wine. "¡° You must have a glass of wine. " Xiao Xue saw that the guests began to coax. She asked in embarrassment, "look, are you two......" Niu Er turned to Zhang Ting and said, "just drink. Don''t let the guests spoil the fun." Niu Er now knows that Jiaobei wine is drunk by the couple at the wedding. Although today is the wedding of Xiao Xue and Ding Zhe, it is also a good sign for people to witness their drinking wine with Zhang Ting on this solemn occasion. Zhang Ting stared at Niu Er and said, "you just want to come here? This hit you. " Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m... I''m afraid everyone will spoil the fun." Niu Er and Zhang Ting had a glass of wine. Niu Er was very happy. He thought this omen was very good. He drank Jiaobei wine in advance, which indicated that his marriage with Zhang Ting would be very smooth. Zhang Ting said shyly, "brother Niu, don''t try any new tricks." Niu Er smiled and said, "I didn''t propose to drink a cup of wine, nor did I arrange it in advance. How can I blame it."¡° It''s your fault, because as soon as you hear about drinking Jiaobei wine, you seem to have been looking forward to it for a long time. " Zhang Ting blamed. Niu Er smiled. He smiled sweetly. Niu Er and Zhang Ting finished drinking with the groom and bride. Xiao Xue finally put down her hanging heart. Xiao Xue said gratefully, "Niu Er, thanks to you, I brought Ding zhe 20 glasses of wine at once. If it weren''t for you, Ding zhe would be drunk now."¡° Sister Xiao, twenty glasses of wine is a little fun, but it''s only two kilograms. " Niu Er said disapprovingly. Ding zhe also said gratefully, "Niu Er, I really have to thank you. Otherwise, I will suffer today." Niu Er smiled and said, "twenty cups less than I expected."¡° Ah! You... You can drink four Jin of Baijiu. " Ding zhe opened his mouth and said in surprise. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 681

    Xiao Xuepie left his mouth and said, "cow two can drink five Jin of liquor. I did not believe it now, but now I am convinced."


    Ding zhe exclaimed, "Niu Er, you are really a strange man."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "is it strange to drink? That''s too small a wonder. "


    Niu Er thought Ding zhe was belittling himself. Ding zhe thought he had read more books for a few years.


    Niu Er thought: if his family had money, he would not have gone to college in the morning.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er resented his biological father again.


    Now it can be said with certainty that pockmarked Wang is not his own father, so who is his own father?


    Niu Er shoulders the burden of looking for two people. One is the daughter of the master. Now he has eyes and eyebrows. It can be basically determined that it is Wu Xiaofeng. Well, in the future, we have to turn our focus to finding our own father.


    "Niu Er, what are you thinking?" Zhang Ting found Niu Er absent-minded and asked.


    "I... I didn''t think of anything." Niu Er can''t squeak.


    Niu Er will never tell his father at any time, which makes Niu Er fall in price.


    An illegitimate child will be looked down upon. Moreover, Niu Er''s father forced his mother, which makes Niu Er even more embarrassed.


    Niu Er thought: if Zhang Ting knew her life experience, would she look down on herself?


    Anyway: the father''s problem can''t be said to anyone. He can only let it rot into his stomach.


    "Niu Er, stop fighting wild." Zhang Ting reminded.


    Suddenly, a guest shouted, "let the best man hold the bridesmaid through five levels and kill six generals."


    Niu Er attended a classmate''s wedding. At the wedding, he also asked the best man to hold the bridesmaid and kill six generals.


    The so-called "kill six generals after five passes" is to let the best man hold the bridesmaid from one end of the wedding to the other, and intercept it with a chair on the way. Only when the best man reaches the other end smoothly will the guests stop.


    Some best men have little strength and give up their hands halfway, so they have to hug again until they succeed in holding to the other end.


    Niu Er deliberately kept silent.


    The guests began to coax and shouted in unison, "hold! Hold! Hold! "


    Zhang Ting said in embarrassment, "brother Niu, what should I do?"


    Xiao Xue advised, "Niu Er, just hold it, otherwise, we won''t let you two go."


    Niu Er deliberately asked Zhang Ting, "what should I do?"


    Zhang Ting tilted her mouth and said, "I ask you, why do you ask me again?"


    Niu Er whispered, "I dare not hold you. I''m afraid you say I miss you on purpose."


    Zhang Ting stared at Niu Er and said, "I''m afraid I can''t hold it. If you spoil the guests'' interest, sister Xiao and brother Ding will be unhappy."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "since you allow me to hold it, I''ll hold it."


    Zhang Ting rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "you''ve been looking forward to it."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I didn''t plan this."


    "Hold! Hold! Hold! " All the guests shouted together.


    Xiao Xue persuaded again: "Niu Er, Zhang Ting, you two just follow everyone''s meaning. Anyway, it''s just a game."


    Niu Er said to Zhang Ting, "then I''ll hold it."


    Niu ERLE hugged Zhang Ting and said, "you hold my neck, otherwise, I''ll work hard to hold it. Maybe I can''t pass the five levels, so I have to hold it for the second and third time."


    Zhang Ting shyly put her hand around Niu Er''s neck and closed her eyes.


    Niu Er hugged Zhang Ting for the first time. He felt very happy.


    Zhang Ting is lighter than Niu Er imagined.


    "Sister Ting, I have no problem walking ten or eight miles with you. Not to mention the tens of meters, it''s just a piece of cake." Niu Erhe said happily.


    "Brother Niu, go quickly. People are embarrassed." Zhang Ting whispered.


    "What''s wrong? We''re getting married." Niu Er hugged Zhang Ting as if he had confidence. Some words he didn''t dare to say at ordinary times blurted out.


    "Who promised you to get married soon?" Zhang Ting said softly.


    "Hee hee... I guess." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Brother Niu, you are bad!" Zhang Ting blamed.


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "what''s wrong with me? It''s not that I want to hold you, it''s that everyone coaxes me to hold you. "


    "Brother Niu, what are you waiting for? Let''s go." Zhang Ting urged.


    The guests found Niu Er talking with Zhang Ting in his arms and coaxed, "Hey, the best man and bridesmaid, what are you talking about? Confess quickly."


    "Yes, let the best man and bridesmaid make it clear. What did they mutter just now?"


    A good man brought the microphone and asked, "what did you two say just now? Let''s report to you."


    Niu Er said loudly, "just now the bridesmaid was worried that I would fall her. I told her that even if I fell into eight pieces, I wouldn''t drop a hair from her."


    "Ah! That''s a good answer. The best man is a very loyal man. "


    "Yes, the bridesmaid should marry the best man." The guests roared. Now, Niu Er and Zhang Ting have become the core figures at the wedding ceremony. Niu Er hugged Zhang Ting and began to walk to the other end. The guests took chairs and tables to block Niu Er''s way. Niu Er walked quickly through the dining table. He deliberately walked very slowly. The guests stopped him so that he could hold Zhang Ting more. A guest saw Niu Er''s intention and shouted, "the best man is too cunning. He wants to hold the bridesmaid more."¡° Yes, I''ve already seen that the best man is interested in the bridesmaid. " Zhang Ting said anxiously, "brother Niu, your intentions have been seen through. Don''t you hurry." Niu Er smiled and said, "see through what?" Zhang Ting urged, "Niu Er, if you want to hold me, just hold me behind your back. Don''t lose face in public." Niu Er happily asked, "sister Ting, did you let me hold you behind my back?"¡° Um. " Zhang Ting nodded. Niu Er is so happy that Zhang Ting agrees to let him hold her, which means that Zhang Ting has demolished the last wall between them¡° Sister Ting, I love you! " Niu Er shouted selflessly. The guests shouted, "Mom, the best man showed his love to the bridesmaid!"¡° The best man is too brave to play ambiguous at the wedding. " Niu Er proudly announced: "tell you a secret. The bridesmaid and I are lovers. We are about to get married!" After listening to Niu Er''s words, the guests cheered together: "good! It''s a lover. No wonder it''s so close. "¡° What a perfect match! "¡° It''s a natural couple. " The guests wished Niu Er and Zhang Ting well. Niu Er finally took Zhang Ting to the other end, but he was still reluctant to put Zhang Ting down¡° Brother Niu, put me down quickly. " Zhang Ting shouted. Niu Er just doesn''t give up holding Zhang Ting¡° Brother Niu, you are crazy. I have promised you to hold it if you want in the future. " Zhang Ting begged. Niu Er reluctantly put down Zhang Ting. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 682

    The farce of Niu Er and Zhang Ting added fun to the wedding, and the scene was full of laughter.


    Xiao Xue quietly asked Niu Er, "Hey, did Zhang Ting promise to marry you?"


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "it seems to have that meaning."


    Xiao Xue asked, "Niu Er, have you proposed to Zhang Ting?"


    Niu Er asked, "what proposal?"


    Xiao Xue frowned and said angrily, "Niu Er, you''ve been in town for several months. You haven''t eaten pork and seen pigs running. Haven''t you seen the proposal scene in movies and TV dramas?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ve seen it, but I don''t know if I should propose like this."


    Xiao Xue taught: "Niu Er, I tell you: every woman has romantic genes. If you propose to Zhang Ting, will she blame you?"


    Niu Er scratched his head and said regretfully, "I really didn''t think of this move."


    "Now you two haven''t married yet. There''s still time to make up for it." Xiao Xue said.


    Niu Er asked, "sister Xiao, you said: how should I propose to Zhang Ting?"


    Xiao Xue told Niu Er, "you hold a ring in your hand, kneel on one leg in front of Zhang Ting and say: Zhang Ting, will you marry me? If Zhang Ting nods, you will put the ring on the ring finger of her left hand. "


    Niu Er asked, "what if Zhang Ting didn''t nod?"


    Xiao Xue glared at Niu Er and said, "are you really stupid or fake stupid? If Zhang Ting doesn''t nod, you will continue to beg her. You beg her: marry me and I will treat you all my life. In short, you have to say all the good things. I also want to tell you: women are auditory animals. They like to listen to good words. Three good words can make women prisoners. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I see."


    Niu Er thought about it and asked, "what if Zhang Ting refuses me?"


    Xiao Xue rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "Zhang Ting has promised to marry you. How can she refuse?"


    "I''m afraid she''s changed her mind again."


    Xiao Xue smiled and said, "Zhang Ting is not a casual person. How can she change her mind?"


    Niu Er was relieved and said happily, "that''s good."


    Xiao Xue said, "Niu Er, next door to this hotel is a jewelry store. You pretend to go to the bathroom and hurry to buy a diamond ring. Then, you propose to Zhang Ting at my wedding. In this way, it not only looks grand, but also gives Zhang Ting a big surprise."


    "Ah! Is this... Is this appropriate? "


    "Of course, Niu Er, if you propose to Zhang Ting today, she will be very excited and will never forget it all her life."


    Xiao Xue pushed Niu Er Yi and said, "Why are you still stunned? Go and buy a ring."


    Niu Er just wanted to go. Xiao Xue shouted to him, "Niu Er, do you have money?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "there is no cash, but there are hundreds of thousands on the bank card."


    Xiao Xue explained, "Niu Er, since you have money, you can buy a diamond ring worth more than 100000."


    "OK." Niu Er promised and hurried away.


    As soon as Niu Er ran a few steps, Zhang Ting shouted, "brother Niu, where are you going?"


    Niu Er said, "I''ll make it convenient."


    Niu Er hurried out of the hotel. As soon as he saw it, there was a big jewelry store next door.


    Niu Er rushed into the jewelry store and ran to the diamond ring counter.


    Niu Er looked at a diamond ring worth 160000. It was very beautiful. He said to the salesperson, "please show me this diamond ring."


    The salesperson was a little girl about 20 years old. She glanced at Niu Er and said, "this diamond ring is 160000. Are you sure you like it?"


    Obviously, the salesperson thought that Niu Er might have looked away and regarded 160000 as 160000.


    "Yes, I like it." Niu Er is a little angry.


    Niu Er thought: today I''m wearing formal clothes. According to Zhang Ting''s eyes, I''m like a city man, but why does the salesperson treat me as a hick.


    The salesperson came over slowly. She looked at Niu Er again and asked again, "this ring is 160000. Are you sure you like it?"


    Niu Er asked angrily, "Hey, what do you mean? I asked the same question twice. I know. You''re afraid I can''t afford it, right?"


    The salesperson was also Frank. She smiled and said, "this ring is very beautiful. Some people can''t afford it, but they want to enjoy it. To tell you the truth, more than a dozen people are like you. They touch and see it, but they can''t afford it."


    "Hey, you... You look down on people. I don''t want to touch it, but really want to buy it." Niu Er said angrily.


    "Have you got any money?" The salesperson turned his mouth and there was a sense of contempt in his tone.


    Niu Er angrily took out his bank card, patted it on the counter and said, "look, I can buy several of these rings."


    The salesman glanced at Niu Er''s bank card and said disdainfully, "I also have several bank cards."


    The salesperson''s meaning is obvious. Just having a bank card can''t explain any problem. Maybe there''s no money in your bank. Niu Er said angrily, "I said, I have hundreds of thousands of bank cards." The salesman smiled. She glanced at the bank card again and asked, "why do you buy a diamond ring?" Niu Er is a little sad and laughing. The salesperson''s question is really retarded. Buying a diamond ring is naturally given to his favorite person. There''s no need to ask¡° I want to give it to my wife. " Niu Er replied with a stomach full of gas¡° To your wife? " The salesperson asked in surprise¡° Yes, can''t you? " Niu Er suddenly wanted to play with the salesperson. Niu Er estimated that the salesperson was at most 20 years old. Maybe he had just come to work in this jewelry store. Therefore, he was afraid of being robbed, so he asked four questions about two sets of cattle¡° This diamond ring is usually given to your fiancee. You''re married. Why buy a diamond ring? " The salesperson asked curiously¡° Hey, don''t you sell it if I want to give it to my wife? " Niu Er asked angrily. The salesperson muttered, "it''s not that they don''t sell, it''s a little strange." Niu Er skimmed his mouth and whispered, "to tell you the truth, although my wife and I have held a wedding ceremony, we haven''t got a marriage certificate yet."¡° Ah! " The salesperson exclaimed, stared at Niu Er and asked, "you don''t get married without a marriage certificate."¡° Whether it counts or not, I slept with her anyway. " Niu Er deliberately teased¡° You... You... "The salesperson stared at Niu Er. From the salesperson''s expression, Niu Er saw a trace of contempt. The salesperson may think Niu Er is too mean. He sleeps others without a marriage certificate¡° What are you? I''m buying a diamond ring just to repeat the proposal procedure. " Niu Er said faintly. The salesperson said disdainfully, "we''ve all had a wedding ceremony. What else do you propose to get married?"¡° I have plenty of money and feel a little burned. So, don''t you think it''s necessary to come up with this move? " Niu Er asked. The salesman glanced and said, "you can do whatever you want. How can I meddle in your business." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 683

    "Little sister, did anyone send you a diamond ring?" Niu Er asked.


    The salesman said unhappily, "don''t you care."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I mean: if no one gives you a diamond ring, I''ll give it."


    The salesman''s face turned red. She said angrily, "you... You want to play with me."


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "little sister, how can I play with you? I''m telling the truth. If no one gives you a diamond ring, I''ll give you one."


    "I have a boyfriend." The salesperson said.


    "Really? I don''t think so. " Niu Er said faintly.


    The salesman insisted, "I have a boyfriend for a long time. I''m taller and richer than you."


    "Really?" Niu eryin looked at the salesperson and asked, "if you really have a boyfriend, you must have a picture of him. Show me. To tell you the truth, I can see the picture. At a glance, I can see whether you two agree or disagree."


    The salesman asked suspiciously, "do you really know how to look?"


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. Show me your boyfriend''s picture. As soon as I open my mouth, you know I''m not an ordinary person."


    The salesperson hesitated, took out his mobile phone, opened the album, handed it to Niu Er and said, "he is my boyfriend."


    As soon as Niu Er saw it, he immediately frowned.


    When the salesperson saw Niu Er frown, he asked nervously, "he... Isn''t he good?"


    Niu Er frowned because the salesman''s boyfriend was too sorry for the audience. He had a small head, narrow eyes, a big mouth, a collapsed nose and no facial features.


    Niu Er asked, "did you know him yourself or was he introduced by others?"


    The salesman replied, "my aunt introduced me."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "your aunt is too blind and bald. How did you introduce such a clown to you?"


    "Is he ugly?" Asked the salesman.


    Niu Er looked at the salesperson puzzled and asked, "don''t you have long eyes? You can''t even tell beauty from ugliness. You see: his eyes narrowed into a seam and lived the whole scenic spot of "a line of days."


    The salesperson couldn''t help laughing when he heard "a line of days".


    "My aunt said, her eyes are small and focused, and she can see things accurately." The salesman explained.


    "Your aunt can pull too much. I ask you: is his head so small an advantage?" Niu Erzhi asked.


    "As my aunt said, people with big heads can calculate, and I can''t deal with it. My boyfriend is very simple. Maybe it''s because he has a small head. "


    Niu Er shook his head and sighed, "then I''ll ask you again: does his collapsed nose look good?"


    "This... I didn''t find this." The salesperson said.


    Niu Er pointed to the picture and continued, "also, his mouth is a little too big, like a crocodile''s mouth."


    The salesman laughed again when he heard the crocodile mouth.


    "What a silly smile!" Niu Er looked at the salesperson carefully and found that he was slim. He had a melon seed face, a pair of big talking eyes and two small dimples on his face.


    Niu Er has heard that women with dimples are very gentle and easy-going.


    "I laugh at your humor." The salesman looked at Niu Er with a smile.


    "Hey, let me tell you a word of conscience. This man is not worthy of you."


    "Really? My aunt said, "we are a natural couple." The salesperson said.


    Niu Er stared and asked, "is your aunt pro?"


    The salesperson shook his head and said, "it''s my mother''s good friend. I''ve called her aunt since I was a child."


    Niu Er suddenly realized and said, "no wonder I introduced you to such an ugly boyfriend. It turned out that he wasn''t an aunt. I can understand that. I tell you: this man must have something to do with your fake aunt, or your fake aunt took advantage of your boyfriend. "


    "Really?" The salesman doesn''t seem to have turned the corner yet.


    Niu Er sighed: "little sister, you are too simple, and your mother is too careless in making friends. Why did she make such a friend?"


    "My mother is gone." The salesperson said sadly.


    "Ah!" Niu Er screamed.


    Now, Niu Er finally fully understood that the salesperson''s aunt had taken advantage of the salesperson''s lack of a mother, so she introduced such a boyfriend to the salesperson without conscience.


    "You... What''s the matter with you?"


    Niu Er shook his head and sighed again and again. After a while, he asked, "how long have you been dating this boyfriend?"


    "More than a month." The salesperson answered.


    Niu Er said sincerely, "little sister, I advise you to say goodbye to this boyfriend as soon as possible."


    "Why?" Asked the salesman.


    "You have an elm head. I''ve been talking for a long time. Don''t you understand? Apart from anything else, you two are not a family in terms of appearance. I can boldly speculate: this man is a worker, isn''t he? "


    The salesman nodded and said, "yes, he works as an operator in a state-owned enterprise." Niu Er shook his head again and said, "look, how much money can he make as a worker? I''m afraid I can''t even afford a house. " The salesman said, "his parents have a house of more than 80 square meters." Niu Er asked, "if you marry him, do you want to live with his parents?"¡° His family has only one house and can only live together. " The salesperson said helplessly. Niu Er said disdainfully, "people are ugly, they can''t work, and they don''t even have a house. What do you want him to do?"¡° My aunt said, "he is honest and kind to me." The salesperson said¡° Hello? Bullshit! "¡° You... Don''t swear. " The salesperson said unhappily¡° You, you, are a real fool. What''s good about him? " The salesperson thought for a moment and said, "when we were shopping, he bought me ten yuan a barrel of ice cream. He was only willing to buy mineral water." Niu Er chuckled and said, "little sister, you two are not married yet. When you get married, I''m afraid you can''t even buy mineral water for you. With his salary, you two can only bring water by yourself."¡° You slander him. " The salesperson said unhappily¡° oh dear! You, you, how can I say hello? Today, you are lucky to meet me. Otherwise, you will live in dire straits all your life. "¡° It''s not that serious. " The salesman said disapprovingly. Niu Er angrily warned, "as the old saying goes: if you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer in front of you. You don''t listen to my advice. Sometimes you cry. "¡° You are not a few years older than me. Why are you so old? Hee hee... "The salesperson said with a smile. Niu Er lied, "I''m thirty years old, at least ten years older than you." The salesperson asked suspiciously, "are you thirty?"¡° Yes, don''t I look like a man of thirty? " The salesman shook his head and said, "you look very young. You definitely don''t look like a 30-year-old." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 684

    Niu Er felt that although the salesperson once looked down on herself, she just had no social experience. Therefore, Niu Er didn''t resent her at all.


    Especially knowing that the salesperson was cheated by his "aunt", he sympathized with the little sister more.


    "Little sister, I''m a brother. I sincerely say to you: blow up with my boyfriend. Call him immediately and say you don''t want to fall in love so early." Niu Er ordered.


    The salesman frowned and said, "who knows your brother and orders me."


    Niu Er said sternly, "you don''t listen to me. You''ve fallen into a pit all your life. It''s not easy to climb out."


    The salesman looked at Niu Er and asked vaguely, "do you want to make my idea?"


    Niu Er laughed. He said, "little sister, brother, I don''t lack beautiful women. Maybe you don''t believe it. I have eight women chasing me now."


    "Really can blow!" The salesperson skimmed his mouth.


    Niu Er said, "to tell you the truth, I''m not married yet. However, I talked about a girlfriend. Now my girlfriend and I are working as the best man and bridesmaid in the big hotel next door. I''m here to buy a diamond ring. I just want to propose to my girlfriend now. If you don''t believe it, you can go with me."


    "Really?" The salesperson asked dubiously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have time to talk to you. Take out the diamond ring and show it to me. If I''m satisfied, I''ll pay and leave immediately."


    The salesperson believed it a little. She quickly took out the diamond ring and handed it to Niu Er.


    Niu Er looked at it. He was very satisfied and said, "I''ll buy it."


    The salesperson said, "call your girlfriend and adjust the size of the diamond ring for you. Otherwise, it may not be appropriate to wear it."


    Niu Er said, "I won''t adjust it for the time being. If it''s inappropriate, I''ll bring my girlfriend to adjust it later."


    Niu Er paid, took the diamond ring and said to the salesperson, "come with me to the hotel. I''ll arrange a seat for you to see how I propose to my girlfriend."


    The salesman looked at the time and said, "I''ll be off duty right away."


    The salesperson said hello and followed Niu Er to the hotel.


    Seeing that Niu Er came back, Xiao Xue hurriedly greeted him and asked, "have you bought the diamond ring?"


    "Yes." Niu Er took out the diamond ring and showed it to Xiao Xue.


    "Ah! It''s beautiful. " Xiao Xue exclaimed.


    "Sister Xiao, I fell in love with this diamond ring at a glance." Niu Erxing said angrily.


    "Isn''t it expensive?" Xiao Xue asked.


    "Make do, 160000." Niu Er answered.


    Xiao Xue nodded and said, "the price is OK. I think Zhang Ting will be very satisfied."


    Xiao Xue urged, "I''ve said hello to the master of ceremonies and added a program for your proposal."


    "OK, thank you, sister Xiao." Niu Er said excitedly.


    Xiao Xue saw the salesman following Niu Er and asked, "who is she?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "she is one of my little sisters. You can arrange a seat for her."


    Xiao Xue stared at Niu Er and asked, "is it the little sister who just rowed?"


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly.


    Xiao Xue arranged a seat for the salesperson and said, "little sister, please sit here."


    Niu Er explained to the salesperson, "don''t be busy when the banquet is over. I have something else to say to you."


    Zhang Ting also saw Niu Er. She came over, smiled and said, "I''m going to save you."


    "Help me?" Niu Eryi''s face was blank.


    "It took you forty minutes to be convenient. I thought you fell into the pit."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I didn''t fall into the pit, but I saved a little sister who fell into the mud."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Ting asked puzzled.


    "You''ll know later." Niu Er smiled.


    Zhang Ting whispered to the emcee for a while, then waved to Niu Er and Zhang Ting.


    When the emcee saw Niu Er and Zhang Ting coming onto the stage, he announced, "ladies and gentlemen, now I want to grandly launch a new program. This program is added temporarily, but this program is a part of the wedding. Everyone must feel very strange. Please watch it."


    The guests looked at the stage together.


    The emcee pointed to Niu Er and Zhang Ting and said, "they are the best man and bridesmaid. Just now, the best man has announced that he and the bridesmaid are lovers. Now, the best man is going to propose to the bridesmaid here."


    The emcee said and motioned to Niu Er, "it''s up to you."


    Niu Er took out the diamond ring from his pocket. He went to Zhang Ting, knelt down on one leg and said sincerely, "sister Ting, I love you. Please marry me."


    Zhang Ting was stunned by the scene in front of her. She stared at Niu Er blankly.


    "Sister Ting, I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you. I am willing to protect you with my life. Please accept my diamond ring."


    Zhang Ting was moved by Niu Er''s sincerity. She said with tears: "Niu Er, I''m willing to accept it."


    Niu Er put a diamond ring on Zhang Ting''s left ring finger. There was cheering at the scene: "bless the best man and bridesmaid!"¡° May lovers get married! "¡° The best man and bridesmaid are a perfect match! " The scene was boiling. Zhang Ting helped Niu Er up. A guest shouted, "the best man and bridesmaid kiss one!"¡° Yes, kiss one! " The guests shouted rhythmically: "kiss one! Kiss one! " Niu Er hugged Zhang Ting in his arms and kissed her affectionately on her forehead¡° Good, great! "¡° One more kiss! " The scene was like a pot of boiling water. Niu Er kissed Zhang Ting on the face again, and then he picked Zhang Ting up. Zhang Ting said shyly, "Niu Er, why are you so thick skinned? Put me down quickly!" Niu Er said loudly, "my fiancee asked me to put her down. Everyone said whether to put her down?"¡° Don''t let go! "¡° Hold tight! " The scene was noisy. Zhang Ting said anxiously, "Niu Er, don''t forget that this is the wedding of Xiao Xue and Ding Zhe, not our engagement ceremony." Niu Er said with a smile: "the first half was the wedding of sister Xiao and brother Ding, and the second half was our engagement ceremony."¡° You... You''re talking nonsense. " Zhang Ting said angrily. Niu Er can see from Zhang Ting''s expression that she says she wants to come down, but actually she wants Niu Er to hold her¡° Sister Ting, I''m so happy today! " Niu Er said excitedly. Zhang Ting pleaded, "Niu Er, just listen to me and let''s stop making trouble." Niu Er put Zhang Ting down and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Niu Er is tired of holding Zhang Ting. Today, Niu Er feels a little tired. The wedding is over. When Xiao Xue and Ding zhe left, they said to Niu Er and Zhang Ting, "thank you both." Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "don''t let us go to the bridal chamber?"¡° No! " Xiao Xue said with a smile. Niu Er suddenly thought of the salesperson. He turned his head and looked. The salesperson was still sitting at the table and eating with relish. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 685

    Niu Er quietly pulled Ding Zhe, pointed to the salesperson sitting at the table and asked, "did you see that girl?"


    Ding zhe was puzzled and asked, "who is she?"


    Niu Er whispered, "she is one of my sisters."


    Ding zhe asked, "where did you get so many girls?"


    Niu Er said unhappily, "Hey, why are you so wide?"


    Ding zhe asked, "what do you mean you don''t let me take care of her and let me see her?"


    "I want you to introduce her to a boyfriend."


    Ding zhe glanced and said, "Niu Er, I''ve never introduced friends to others. I can''t do such a thing."


    Niu Er begged, "can''t you make an exception? I haven''t done it before. How about doing it once now. "


    Ding zhe thought for a while and reluctantly agreed, "well, for your face, I''ll try."


    Ding zhe glanced at the salesperson and asked, "how old is she? What do you do? "


    Niu Er replied, "she is 20 years old. She is a salesperson in the jewelry store next door."


    Ding zhe nodded and said, "I see."


    Niu Er stared at Ding Zhe and stressed, "don''t perfunctory me. He''s my sister. You have to serve snacks. You can give me an answer within three days."


    Ding zhe said coldly, "Niu Er, you asked me to do things, but you set a deadline for me. It''s a little too hard for people."


    Niu Er said seriously, "Ding Zhe, it''s the first time I''ve asked you to do something."


    "I know. I''ll take care of it right away."


    Niu Er said happily, "then I''ll thank you in advance!"


    Xiao Xue saw Ding Zhe and Niu Er muttering for a long time and asked loudly, "what do you two say, as if you were doing secret work."


    Niu Er smiled and joked, "sister Xiao, we are praising you."


    Xiao Xue chuckled and said angrily, "it''s good if you don''t speak ill of me and praise me. Ghosts don''t believe it."


    Xiao Xue waved to Ding Zhe and urged, "let''s go. Don''t be a light bulb here. Niu Er has to talk to Zhang Ting."


    Xiao Xue and Ding zhele walked away.


    Zhang Ting said to Niu Er, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Niu Er took advantage of Zhang Ting''s gap to go to the bathroom, went to the salesperson and said to her, "you immediately push your ugly boyfriend away. I''ve asked someone to introduce you to someone. Just wait."


    The salesperson asked, "brother, why do you care so much about me?"


    Niu Er stared and said, "only when I''m full will I meddle in your foreign affairs."


    Niu Er took out his cell phone and said, "tell me your cell phone number. I''ll inform you immediately when there''s news."


    The salesperson told Niu Er his mobile phone number. He asked, "brother, did I know you in my previous life?"


    Niu Er rolled his eyes at the salesperson and said impatiently, "what''s the past and present life? I see your poor, stupid sister. I can''t bear to let you fall into the mud.


    "Brother, it''s very kind of you!" The salesperson said gratefully.


    When Niu Er saw Zhang Ting out of the bathroom, he welcomed her up, beat her waist and said, "let''s go. After a tired day, I''ve got a sour back."


    Zhang Ting curled her mouth and complained, "you deserve it if you don''t let me go!"


    Niu Er smiled and said happily, "as long as I can hold you, even if I''m tired to death, my heart is sweet."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "you have the ability to carry me home all the time."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I want to take you home all the time, but I''m afraid people in the street mistakenly think we''re crazy."


    Zhang Ting looked at the salesperson sitting at the table and asked, "who is she?"


    Niu Er replied shyly, "hee hee... She is a sister I just recognized."


    Zhang Ting stared at Niu Er and scolded, "brother Niu, you just can''t change this old problem. How can you recognize a dry sister without moving? You calculate, there are several dry girls now. If you recognize them again, you won''t be too tired. "


    Niu Er explained: "when I went to the jewelry store to buy a diamond ring, I met the salesperson. I talked with her for a few days and found that she was a silly sister. I felt sorry for him and wanted to introduce her to a boyfriend."


    Zhang Ting said, "why is she pathetic? Even if you are poor, I ask you: there are many poor girls in the world. Do you want to regard them as dry girls? "


    Niu Er explained, "she''s different. I bought the diamond ring in her hand, which shows that we have fate with him. Are you right?"


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, there is still a certain reason to say so, but I ask you, where are you going to pull his boyfriend?"


    Niu Er replied, "Ding Zhe and I talked for a long time just now. That is to say, I have entrusted Ding Zhe to introduce her to a boyfriend."


    "You''re very fast. You''ve started rowing her boyfriend so soon."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "what should I do? Since I have promised others, I have to do it for them. Otherwise, it will become empty talk?" Zhang Ting looked at the salesperson and said, "she looks very beautiful. With her face, she can find a good boyfriend."¡° Yes, I think so, too. But his fake aunt introduced him to a boyfriend. He had a sharp nose, small eyes, a big head, a flat nose and an ugly mess. " Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er with admiration and said, "you can find someone. I heard that there are many older men in Ding Zhe''s Bank. You''re right to find him."¡° Hee hee... I hope Ding zhe can introduce him to a good partner. " Niu Er waved to the salesperson and left with Zhang Ting. Zhang Ting asked Niu Er, "the ring you bought me is really beautiful. Did you spend a lot of money?" Niu Er smiled and asked, "guess how much this ring cost?" Zhang Ting thought for a moment and replied, "I guess it cost 30000 or 50000 yuan." Niu Er smiled and said, "you underestimate this diamond ring. I tell you, it''s worth 160000."¡° Ah! It''s so expensive. You''re willing to spend so much money on a diamond ring. " Zhang Ting complained¡° Sister Ting, you should know that this diamond ring is not an ordinary diamond ring. It is our love object. " Zhang Ting said, "the Diamond Ring Ding zhe bought for Xiao Xue is only more than 30000 yuan. Look at you. I think it''s a little extravagant to spend 160000 on a diamond ring." Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t say 160000, it''s worth 1.6 million." Zhang Ting suddenly sighed. Niu Er asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you? Today is our happiest day. Why are you sighing?" Zhang Ting said quietly, "I haven''t told my mother about our engagement. I don''t know what he thinks." Niu Er said carelessly, "aunt won''t have any ideas. She has already accepted me." Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er, smiled and said, "I hope so." Niu Er took Zhang Ting to the door and said, "I won''t go in. I''ll come back to see my aunt when I have time." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 686

    Zhang Ting put the diamond ring in her pocket and said with a smile, "if my mother sees this diamond ring, she will have to give me a special trial. She won''t stop until the truth comes out."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if aunt finds the diamond ring, tell him the truth, that is, we are engaged."


    Zhang Ting curled her lips and said, "if I say so, I''ll have to piss my mother to death. Even if he accepts your son-in-law, we''ll kill first and then play. This is a big taboo. You know, my mother is my only daughter. She worked hard to raise me. She didn''t even tell her about her marriage. Can she not be angry? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, it''s impolite to kill first and then play. It''s natural for my aunt to be angry. In fact, I wanted to talk to my aunt openly for a long time, but I didn''t find a chance. Today, sister Xiao reminded me to ask me to marry you at her wedding. Therefore, I moved a temporary motion and bought this ring in a hurry."


    Zhang Ting glared at Niu Er and said, "when you knelt down to propose to me at the wedding, I was shocked. I thought you were dreaming."


    Niu Er said proudly, "sister Ting, fortunately you didn''t faint, otherwise we would be very ugly."


    Zhang Ting complained: "Niu Er, you did such a big thing and didn''t say hello to me in advance. Unexpectedly, you made a sudden attack. I have to warn you: it''s not an example!"


    "I know. There will be no surprise attacks in the future." Niu Er agreed.


    Niu Er escorted Zhang Ting upstairs.


    Niu Er turned around and was about to go home. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. He looked down and saw that it was black girl.


    "Brother Niu, I ask you: did he kiss you in the middle of the night when you were nursing Xiaofang in the hospital?"


    Niu Er was startled and said in a panic, "black girl, what are you talking about? How could Xiao Fang kiss me in the middle of the night."


    "That''s strange. Last night, I woke up in the middle of the night and found Xiao Fang kissing my forehead, which scared me to death. However, I didn''t say anything. Xiaofang kissed a few times. Maybe she suddenly found it was me and ran back to bed. "


    "Ah! How could this happen? Is Xiaofang insane? "


    Niu Er knows that Xiao Fang must have slept in a muddle. She forgot that Niu Er had left. It was black girl who was accompanying her and mistook black girl for Niu Er. Therefore, she went to kiss black girl in the middle of the night.


    The black girl snorted and said angrily, "I think Xiao Fang''s nerves are very normal and there is no disorder at all. After this strange thing happened last night, I pondered for a long time and finally came to a conclusion: when you care for Xiaofang, she will kiss you every night, so it''s natural to get used to it. "


    "Black girl, don''t talk nonsense. Why did Xiao Fang come to kiss me in the middle of the night? It''s impossible. " Niu Er denied.


    "Brother Niu, you think I''m a fool. Xiao Fang must have mistaken me for you when she came to kiss me in the middle of the night." Black girl insisted.


    "Black girl, you can''t talk nonsense. Xiao Fang will get married soon. If this goes to her boyfriend''s ears, won''t they be fighting?"


    "Brother Niu, Xiaofang''s boyfriend is not generally good to Xiaofang. Even if he knows that Xiaofang kisses you in the middle of the night, he will turn a blind eye, because he is afraid of losing Xiaofang."


    Niu Er was a little panicked. He didn''t expect that Xiao Fang would do such a ridiculous thing. Obviously, black girl was right. Xiao Fang mistook black girl for Niu Er.


    "Alas! This little Fang is really not sensible. " Niu Er sighed.


    Black girl said unhappily, "brother Niu, if Xiao Fang kisses me again tonight, I don''t want to take care of her anymore. I don''t want to be harassed by her every night."


    "Well, I see."


    Niu Er hung up Heiniu''s phone and immediately called Xiao Fang.


    "Xiao Fang, I ask you: did you run to kiss the black girl last night?"


    Xiaofang smiled and replied, "in the middle of the night, I slept a lot. I thought you were the one sleeping on the couch, so I ran to kiss. I kissed for a long time and found it wasn''t you. Fortunately, black girl didn''t wake up, otherwise I would be embarrassed."


    "Xiao Fang, you are so outrageous. How can you do such a thing? I warn you: if you run to kiss black girl again tonight, I can''t spare you. Also, black girl didn''t wake up last night. She didn''t pay attention to you when she woke up. People are afraid you can''t get down. Black girl said, "if you harass her again tonight, she''ll go on strike."


    "If the black girl wants to go on strike, let her. I don''t want her to take care of me."


    Niu Er threatened: "Xiao Fang, I don''t have time to take care of you recently. If the black girl leaves, you won''t be taken care of."


    "No one cares. It''s no big deal." Xiaofang said carelessly.


    Niu Er hung up angrily.


    Niu Er angrily thought: This Xiaofang is too infatuated. How can she take black girl as me.


    Niu Er called Wang Han again and asked, "how''s your mother''s disease?"


    Wang Han replied, "my mother is better. I''m going to take care of Xiaofang tomorrow."


    Niu Eryi was relieved. He said, "well, go and take care of Xiaofang." Niu Er returns to Wu Tianlei''s house. He lies in bed and can''t sleep for a long time. Niu Er has been in city a for five months, but his search for his father has repeatedly disappointed him. It turned out that Wang Mazi was mistaken for his father, but he found that he had found the wrong person. Who is your father? Niu Er suddenly thought of pockmarked Wang. He has fried stocks in securities companies for more than ten years. He must know a lot of big investors. Maybe he can dig out some valuable clues from him. Early the next morning, Niu Er called Wang Mazi¡° Hello, this is Niu Er. I want to meet you. " Pockmarked Wang asked in some panic, "brother Niu, what''s the matter with you looking for me?"¡° I have something to ask you. " Pockmarked Wang asked, "brother Niu, just ask on the phone."¡° This matter can only be asked face to face. " Niu Er said. Pockmarked Wang asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, I don''t seem to have offended you recently?"¡° No, you haven''t offended me lately. "¡° Then why are you looking for me? " Pockmarked Wang asked puzzled¡° Haven''t you offended me, so I can''t find you? " Niu Er asked. Pockmarked Wang asked, "can you tell me what it is to find me?"¡° An hour later, we met at the "yipinxiang" teahouse. Let''s talk about it after we met. " Niu Er hung up. Niu Er arrived at the yipinxiang teahouse on time. As soon as he entered the teahouse, he saw pockmarked Wang. Wang Mazi respected Niu Er very much, so he came early. Pockmarked Wang said politely, "brother Niu, it''s my treat today." Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "I invite you to tea. Of course it''s my treat." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 687

    "Why are we polite? I''d better invite you." Pockmarked Wang smiled.


    "If I say please, please. What are you talking about?" The cow said angrily.


    "Well, since you insist on inviting me, I''d better obey your orders." Pockmarked Wang said respectfully.


    Now pockmarked Wang looks like a good boy when he sees Niu Er. He is really scared by Niu Er.


    Niu Erbao bought an elegant seat. He ordered a pot of tea and some snacks and fruits.


    As soon as pockmarked Wang sat down, he roared, "brother Niu, call me today. What''s the matter?"


    Niu Er took a sip of tea and said slowly, "I have nothing to do but climb the three treasures hall. Since I asked you to come, there must be something important."


    "What''s important? Please go ahead. "


    Niu Er looked at Wang Mazi and asked solemnly, "I still want to find the man who harmed the country sister more than 20 years ago."


    Oh, that''s what happened.


    Pockmarked Wang turned his eyes and asked wrongfully, "brother Niu, you wronged me. You insisted that I was the one who harmed my sister in the countryside more than 20 years ago. Finally, you made it clear and let me clear my grievances. Now, you won''t doubt me again?"


    Niu Er smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll never doubt you, but I want to ask you a favor."


    "What can I do for you? You just say, as long as I can help, I have nothing to say. " Pockmarked Wang patted his chest and said


    Niu Er asked faintly, "you''ve fried stocks in the securities business department for more than ten years. You should know a lot of people. I want to find a person who is 1.75 meters tall and has lost a front tooth. If you recall carefully, is there anyone who meets this characteristic?"


    Pockmarked Wang lowered his head and thought for a long time. He raised his head and said, "I remember. There is such a person. However, he left the big room several years ago. Now he is still speculating in stocks in the business department. I don''t know."


    "What''s this man''s name?" Niu Er asked eagerly.


    "I can''t remember the name, but he has a nickname called pig ear."


    "His name is pig ear? That''s a strange nickname. " Niu Er said with great interest.


    "Hee hee... The two ears of this guy are like the ears of pig Bajie. They are big and thick. Therefore, people nicknamed him pig ears." Pockmarked Wang explained.


    "How did he leave the big house?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "About seven or eight years ago, when he hyped a stock, he burst his position and millions of funds. It is said that there are only about 100000 left."


    "Then he doesn''t speculate in stocks in the business department now?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen him for years." Pockmarked Wang answered.


    Niu Er asked, "is that pig missing a front tooth?"


    Pockmarked Wang nodded and replied, "it''s true that one front tooth is missing. It seems to be an upper front tooth."


    Niu Er nodded and asked, "how tall is he?"


    Pockmarked Wang replied, "it''s about my height."


    Niu Er touched his ears. He felt that his ears were not big or small. Logically, if this pig ear was his own father, his ears must be small, but his ears were not big at all.


    Seeing that Niu Er touched his ears, pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "brother Niu, your ears are not big at all. I''m sure you won''t have anything to do with that pig''s ears."


    "Really?" Niu Er stared at Wang Mazi.


    Niu Er knew that Wang Mazi had guessed that the man he was looking for was his biological father.


    Although Wang Mazi guessed, Niu Er was unwilling to admit it.


    Pockmarked Wang continued unintelligibly, "brother Niu, you don''t look like this pig''s ears at all, so I don''t think it''s useful for you to find him."


    "Useful or useless, I naturally know. You don''t have to talk." Niu Er accused.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "brother Niu, we are friends. I think of you so that you won''t waste your efforts."


    Niu Er glared at Wang Mazi and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense here. Who am I looking for? I know. "


    Pockmarked Wang smiled, raised his hand and slapped himself in the mouth. He scolded himself: "brother Niu, my mouth is cheap. Don''t be angry with me."


    Niu Er looked at Wang Mazi and begged, "can you ask me if this pig ear is still trading in the securities business department?"


    Wang Mazi nodded and promised, "I''ll go to the director of the securities business department tomorrow to check the list of stocks."


    Niu Er asked, "you don''t know the real name of pig ear. What''s the use of checking the list?"


    Pockmarked Wang scratched his head and said, "I remember his surname as Wang. There seems to be a Biao character in his name. After I read the list, I may be able to remember."


    "Please, I''m waiting for your good news." Niu Er said happily.


    "Brother Niu, you''re welcome. I''d love to be able to work for you." Pockmarked King flattered.


    Niu Er and Wang Mazi chatted while drinking tea. Niu Er thought that although pig ears are not necessarily their own father, they meet the three characteristics after all, so it is necessary to check. At noon the next day, Wang Mazi called Niu Er. Pockmarked Wang said excitedly, "the pig''s ear has been found. He is still speculating in the securities business department, but his capital is only more than 30000, just a genuine small powder."¡° Did you really find him? " Niu Er is very excited. Wang Mazi told Niu Er that this pig ear would go to the securities business department to see the market every day. Niu Er looked at his watch. It was almost one o''clock in the afternoon. Niu Er said to Wang Mazi, "I''ll come to the securities business department right away. You wait for me there." Niu Er hurried to the securities business department. Pockmarked Wang had been waiting at the gate of the securities business department. Seeing Niu Er coming, he welcomed him excitedly and said pleasantly, "pig ears are sitting in the hall." Wang Mazi took Niu Er into the hall of the securities business department. He pointed to a man sitting in a chair and said, "brother Niu, you see, he''s a pig''s ear." Niu Er looked, the pig''s ears were fat and big. The two ears were really like the ears of pig Bajie. It really deserved the nickname of pig''s ears¡° It''s him. He looks like a dog. " Niu Er skimmed his mouth in disdain. Just from the appearance of pig ears, Niu Er can deny him, because his biological father can''t be so ugly¡° Brother Niu, as I said, pig ears can''t have anything to do with you. " Niu Er waved to Wang Mazi and said, "go and do your own thing. I''ll meet him." Niu Er approached pig''s ear. He patted pig''s ear on the shoulder and accosted: "Hello, master." The pig''s ear looked up at the cow and asked, "what are you looking for me?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 688

    "I''d like to ask you how the market is today?" Niu Er asked modestly.


    Pig ear muttered, "today''s market is like a cardiac arrest. Pull a straight line. There''s nothing to say."


    "Teacher Fu, you are an expert in stock speculation. Can you teach me some experience in stock speculation?" The cow begged.


    "Do you want me to teach you stock trading experience?" The pig''s ear looked at the cow and asked.


    "Yes, I want to speculate in stocks, but I don''t understand stocks, so I want to ask you."


    "Hey, you want to ask me, that is to worship me as a teacher. You know, master Dai is polite."


    "What etiquette?" Niu Erzhuang is confused.


    "At least buy me a meal." Said the pig ear.


    "Eat, little fun." The cow said carelessly.


    Pig ear saw Niu Er''s forthright appearance and said happily, "I''ll accept you as an apprentice."


    Niu Er thought to himself, you pig ear is really a shameless man. You failed in your own stock speculation and were driven out of the big house. Now there are only more than 30000 yuan of stock speculation funds left. What qualifications do you have to call a master.


    Although Niu Er thought so, he said, "master, thank you. From today on, I will be your apprentice."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Pig ears put on the airs of being a teacher.


    "Master, do you have a young head in stocks?" Niu Er asked.


    "Not much, just more than 20 years." The pig''s ears are filled with old qualifications.


    "Ah! You''ve been speculating in stocks for more than 20 years. That''s too experienced. You should be a stock speculator. "


    "Ha ha... Disciple, you follow me to speculate in stocks and make a fortune in three years." The pig ear boasted.


    Niu Er pretended to admire and flattered: "fortunately, I met my master today. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose all my stock speculation funds of more than 10000 yuan in a few days."


    Pig ear disdained and said, "you only have more than 10000 yuan to speculate in stocks."


    "Yes, more than 10000 is not less."


    "It''s only more than 10000 yuan. Fry a fart!" Pig ear said disdainfully.


    "Master, a little makes a lot. I heard that someone started with 100000 yuan and fired 100 million. As for me, starting with 10000 yuan can also fry 10 million."


    "Think of the United States, do you think stocks can make a fortune? I tell you: in the stock market, there are people who come in suits and go out naked. "


    Niu Er said disapprovingly, "I want to go in my underpants and come out in my suit."


    "Alas! You are a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers! " The pig ear sighed.


    "Master, how much money do you have for stock speculation?" Niu Er asked.


    Pig ear waved his hand and replied, "this is a trade secret. I can''t tell you."


    Niu Er deliberately asked, "I see your appearance. At least there are millions of stock speculation funds."


    "What is a million? Now there are no 10 million people. They dare not say they are speculators. " Pig ears and mouth.


    "Ah! Then I have to put my head in my crotch with more than 10000 stock speculation funds. " Said the cow humbly.


    "Little brother, don''t say you''re a stock trader, just say you''re here to see the excitement, so as not to be laughed at. To tell you the truth, you can only be regarded as a child''s family with 10000 yuan for stock speculation."


    Niu Er smiled. He saw that pig ear was a guy who blew big bull.


    Niu Er pretended to admire and said, "master, I know you must be a multimillionaire."


    "Ha ha... Boy, you have a good eye. Shifu, I was a multimillionaire ten years ago. Now Shifu, my wealth can buy a city."


    Niu Er held back his smile, covered his mouth and said, "master, you are so modest. You are all billionaires. You are still speculating in stocks in the hall of retail investors. It''s true that real people don''t appear!"


    "Apprentice, you don''t understand. The more rich you are, the more you can''t show off your wealth, otherwise you will be killed. I''m speculating in stocks in the hall of retail investors. I just don''t want people to know that I''m a millionaire, so I''ll be safe. "


    Niu Er said with admiration, "master, you really have a city government. Your wealth is hidden."


    Pig ear smiled and taught: "remember: be a low-key man and don''t make too much publicity."


    Niu Er nodded repeatedly and said obediently, "master, I have remembered all your words. I will be a low-key person in the future."


    Niu Er looked at the pig''s ear carefully. He tried to find a similar part from the pig''s ear''s facial features, but he disappointed Niu Er. The pig''s ear''s facial features were nothing like Niu Er.


    Niu Er sighed: it seems that pig ear can''t be his own father, otherwise, he can''t be like him at all.


    However, Niu Er is not reconciled. Anyway, pig''s ear conforms to the three characteristics of his own father. With this, we have to know more about him.


    Besides, there are children who don''t look like their parents.


    The pig''s ears looked sideways at the cow two, and disdained to say, "disciple, you only have more than 10000 yuan of stock price, where is qualified to be a high-profile person?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Disciples only deserve to be low-key." Niu Er pretended to be submissive. Niu Er thought, you are only 30000 yuan of stock speculation funds, not to mention a high-profile man, hum! If you knew I had millions of money, you would jump out of your chair¡° Apprentice, as long as you listen to the master, I promise you will become a little rich in three years. " The pig''s ear patted his chest and said. Niu Er pretended to be excited and asked happily, "master, how much is a millionaire?"¡° At least a million. " Answered the pig''s ear¡° Ah! Master, you can make my capital fry to 1 million in three years, great! " Niu Er pretended to be happy. Pig ear said proudly, "of course, who is the master? I tell you: in city a, I can be regarded as the first person to speculate in stocks." Niu Er pretended to be surprised and shouted, "ah! I''m so lucky that I can meet the master. I''m really lucky! " Pig ear patted Niu Er on the shoulder and said triumphantly, "apprentice, your luck is really good. I haven''t accepted an apprentice in my life. You are the first apprentice and my closed apprentice." Niu Er pretended to be flattered and said with gratitude: "master, you are really my parents!"¡° Ha ha... "Pig ears laughed wildly. Niu Er looked coldly at pig''s arrogant ear and felt a little pity for him. 7¡¢ Eight years ago, this pig ear may have been a powerful figure, but now he is a small retail investor. Sadly, he thought he was a big investor in stocks. In the twinkling of an eye, it was time to close the market. The screen of stock market went out, and people who speculated in stocks left the hall of the business department one after another. Niu Er said to pig''s ear, "master, it''s not time for dinner. Shall I invite you to the teahouse for a cup of tea first?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 689

    Pig''s ear stared and asked unhappily, "apprentice, do you want to buy me tea instead of dinner?"


    Niu Er hurriedly explained, "master, it''s not time for dinner yet. We can''t sit in the hotel and wait for dinner, so I want to invite master to have tea first. When it''s time for dinner, we''ll have dinner again."


    Pig ear said happily, "apprentice, it seems that you are very filial to the master. I was wrong about you just now. I''m sorry."


    "Hee hee... Master, what do you apologize to the apprentice? I think: the apprentice should forgive the master even if he did something wrong. Are you right?"


    "Apprentice, you are really a good apprentice!" Pig ear said with emotion.


    Niu Er took pig''s ear to the "yipinxiang" teahouse.


    Pig ear looked at the magnificent gatehouse of the tea house "yipinxiang" and exclaimed, "it''s really a high-grade tea house!"


    Niu Er said with a smile, "master, I''ll take you to have tea. How can I go to a low-level teahouse."


    Pig ear nodded: "that''s right, master. I''ve seen the world."


    Pig ear stepped into the "yipinxiang" teahouse with one foot and suddenly asked, "apprentice, I ask you, how much money do you have with you?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "master, are you afraid I can''t afford the tea? Since I invite you to tea, I must be able to afford it. "


    Pig ear said suspiciously, "when I got up early this morning, my right eye kept jumping. As the saying goes: the left eye jumped money and the right eye jumped disaster. I guess I will encounter some small disasters today. Will my disaster come true to you?"


    Niu Er asked, "master, do you think I will bring you disaster?"


    "This... This is hard to say."


    Pig ear squinted at Niu Er and asked faintly, "apprentice, there are so many people speculating in stocks in the hall of the sales department. Why do you just find me and worship me as a teacher?"


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "master, do you think I have a bad intention?"


    Pig ear smiled awkwardly and explained, "apprentice, as the old saying goes: know people, know faces, don''t know your heart. I have to keep an eye on you for the first time."


    Niu Er took out a bank card from his pocket, flicked it with his finger and said, "master, although I only use more than 10000 yuan to speculate in stocks, it doesn''t mean I don''t have money. I don''t dare to invest too much money because I just set foot in the stock market."


    Pig ear suddenly realized and said, "I see. I thought you were a poor man."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "master, although I am not a rich man, I have a little savings. I still have money for tea and dinner. Don''t worry, I won''t stand you up."


    Pig ear was completely relieved. He smiled and said, "as the saying goes: you can''t have the heart to harm others, and you can''t have the heart to prevent others. As for me, it''s natural that I have more eyes for you. "


    "Master, I understand you. No matter what you do, I can understand." Niu Ertong said sensibly.


    Niu Er asked for an elegant seat and ordered some fruits and snacks.


    Niu Er asked, "master, what kind of tea do you like to drink?"


    "Let''s have a pot of Biluochun." Said the pig ear.


    Niu Er poured a cup of tea for the master, held it in front of the pig''s ear with both hands, and said respectfully, "master, please drink tea."


    Pig ear took the cup and said happily, "Biluochun is my favorite tea, but I haven''t drunk this kind of tea for a long time."


    Niu Er flattered and said, "master, if you like Biluochun, I''ll invite you to drink it every day, okay?"


    Pig ear laughed, squinted at Niu Er and asked, "apprentice, if I come to drink Biluochun every day, won''t I make you poor? I ask you, "how much do you earn every month?"


    Niu Er answered truthfully, "master, my monthly salary is 10000 yuan, which is enough to buy you Biluochun."


    Pig ear asked, "you invited me to have tea in yipinxiang today. It will cost at least more than 200 yuan?"


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "almost."


    The pig ear said faintly, "if you invite me here for tea every day, you will use up all your salary. I ask you: have you bought a house? Did you buy a car? Have you married a daughter-in-law? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I have no room, no car, and no shadow of my daughter-in-law."


    Pig ear disdained and said, "you''re a fat man. Although you earn 10000 yuan a month, you have nothing without a house, a car and a daughter-in-law."


    Niu Er said carelessly, "although I have no house, car and daughter-in-law, I can take my time. There will be some in the future."


    Niu Er was very happy to see pig''s ear. He drank Biluochun with relish, so he took the opportunity to ask, "master, why don''t you teach your children your ability to speculate in stocks?"


    Pig''s ears raised his head and laughed. When he had laughed enough, he replied sourly, "apprentice, I''m full alone. The whole family is not hungry. Where do you come from?"


    Niu Er was surprised and thought: is this pig ear an old bachelor¡° You... You haven''t been married? " Pig ear sighed and told Niu Er, "I''ve never been married in my life. Of course, I have no children." Niu Er asked curiously, "master, you are so rich, why don''t you marry a daughter-in-law? I think rich people have not only wives, but also second wives and third wives. " Pig''s ear looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "apprentice, people are different from people. Some people mess with women as soon as they have money. I''m different from them. I''m not interested in women by nature. I''m bored when I see women." After listening to pig''s ear, Niu Er couldn''t help wondering why men are not interested in women. It''s too wonderful. Niu Er deliberately asked, "master, you... Aren''t you gay?"¡° What gay or not? " The pig''s ear asked puzzled. Niu Er explained, "comrades are gay." Pig''s ears and mouth curled, and he glared at Niu Er with dissatisfaction: "I''m not gay." Niu Er asked, "master, since you are not gay, how can you not be interested in women? This is too incomprehensible. " Pig ear sighed and said faintly, "apprentice, as the old saying goes, only women and villains are difficult to raise. As the saying goes: women are a curse. I tell you: you have to be careful with women. Otherwise, you''ll be killed by women. You don''t know how to die. " Niu Er heard from pig''s ear that he must have been harmed by women, so he has prejudices against women. How can a man who has been harmed by a woman harm a woman? It seems that pig ears are unlikely to be their own father. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 690

    Niu Er suddenly had a strong desire to peep. He wanted to know which woman had harmed the pig''s ear and how it had been harmed.


    Niu Er thinks this pig ear is a very smart person. It''s incredible that a smart person should be harmed by women.


    Niu Er asked tentatively, "master, it seems that you have been harmed by women. Can you tell me? In this way, the apprentice can also learn your lesson and avoid detours. "


    Pig''s ear stared at Niu Er and said unhappily, "do you want to inquire about my privacy? Hum! Don''t think about it! "


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "master, you still treat me as an outsider. Since ancient times, many masters treat disciples as sons, but you don''t even want to tell me a little secret."


    Pig ear sighed and said, "apprentice, it''s not that the master doesn''t want to tell you. This is a heart disease of the master. Every time I mention this, it''s like sprinkling salt on the old scar, which hurts my heart."


    The second cow saw that the pig''s ear was unwilling to speak, so it was difficult to continue forcing him.


    Niu Er made up his mind that he must find a suitable opportunity to cover the privacy of pig''s ear, otherwise he would put one thing in his heart.


    Niu Er understood and said, "master, I know that there is a secret place in everyone''s heart. It''s easy not to let others enter."


    "If you know, don''t ask any more. Even if you ask, I will never say."


    Niu Eryi raised his neck and poured a cup of tea into his stomach.


    Pig ear smiled and said, "you drink tea like this is called cow drink, you know?"


    "What is cow drink?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "Cow drink is like cow drink, Gulu Gulu fills the stomach. Apprentice, I tell you to drink tea slowly. You should drink at least 20 mouthfuls of this cup of tea. That''s tea. If you drink like this, you will be laughed at. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I know. I''ll drink tea slowly in the future."


    Niu Er and pig Er drank tea slowly, and it was evening before they knew it.


    Niu Er looked at his watch and said to pig''s ear, "master, it''s time for dinner. Let''s go to dinner."


    Pig ear asked, "which restaurant do you go to for dinner?"


    Niu''er thought for a moment and asked, "will you go to the palace hotel for dinner?"


    Pig ear shouted happily: "the Palace Hotel is the largest hotel in city A. it costs thousands of yuan to eat a meal. Apprentice, you bought me tea, spent a lot of money, and invited me to such a high-end hotel for dinner. Do you have a plot against me? "


    Niu Er Du said, "master, why do you start to doubt me again? Do you think I want to peep into your great wealth? In fact, if you don''t say it yourself, I don''t know you are a millionaire. I fell in love with you in the hall of the securities business department because of the vicissitudes on your face. At a glance, I know that you are a person with rich experience in stock speculation. I don''t want to peep into your huge wealth. "


    Pig ear looked at Niu Er for a long time and said to himself, "apprentice, why do I always think you''re not good at coming? Maybe it''s because of my skin jumping eyes, which makes me particularly suspicious."


    "Master, don''t be paranoid. How can I think of your huge wealth? You are such a smart man. It''s good not to think of me." Niu two and a half joked.


    Pig''s ear glared at Niu Er and said disdainfully, "apprentice, what do you have to make others think? Look at you, you are a poor boy without money, house and car. However, if I were a woman, I could make your idea, hee..."


    The cow smiled and asked, "master, do you think I''m a handsome man?"


    Pig ear took another look at Niu Er, smiled and said, "well, you can be regarded as a handsome man. People are very energetic. It''s a pity that I''m not a woman."


    Niu Er took a taxi and went to the Palace Hotel.


    Niu Er asked for a private room. She pushed the menu to pig''s ear and said, "master, you can order."


    Pig ear opened the menu, looked at it for a few times, and cried out, "Mom! The food here is really expensive. It seems to kill people with Zhang Fei''s big board axe. "


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "this is the most luxurious hotel in a city. Of course, the dishes are the most expensive. Since I come, it''s not too expensive. Master, don''t be afraid that I can''t afford to eat. Just order what I like."


    Pig ear sighed and said, "this luxury hotel is new. It may be four or five years. I haven''t been here yet."


    Niu Er thought to himself: seven or eight years ago, your stock speculation exploded. Of course, you can''t afford to enter this luxury hotel. If I don''t invite you to open a meat restaurant today, I''m afraid you won''t dare to come in all your life.


    Although Niu Er thought so, he said, "master, you are a frugal man. How could you come to this hotel?"


    "That''s right. I would never waste money in such a hotel."


    Pig ear ordered six dishes. She said to Niu Er, "just the two of us. Ordering six dishes is enough. More will be wasted."


    Niu Er nodded and agreed, "OK." Niu Er asked, "master, what wine do you drink?" Pig ear thought for a moment and said, "just drink some beer. Beer won''t hurt your body and will not delay things." The cow asked curiously, "master, don''t you drink Baijiu?" When I was young, I drank some Baijiu, and later I didn''t drink it. My apprentice, I want to remind you that this Baijiu is a harmful thing, and it will be misleading if you get drunk. The pig ear warned. As soon as Niuer heard it, Zhuer knew that when he was young, he had missed something because he was drunk, so he stopped drinking since then. Two of the cattle came to see their desires again. He asked curiously, "master, did you drink Baijiu when you were young?" Pig ear sighed and said, "the past can''t be recalled. Wow, that page has been turned over, so don''t mention it again." The cow two heard it, and pig ears had more than one privacy. He also learned lessons in drinking baijiu. Niu Er asked for a box of beer and said with a smile, "beer is equivalent to boiled water. No matter how much you drink, you can''t get drunk. Let''s drink it happily." Niu Er and Zhu Er didn''t even use wine glasses. They filled their stomachs with wine bottles and drank a box of beer in only an hour. There was a little alcohol in the beer, and both the cow and the pig were red in the face. Pig ear is very happy. I can see that he hasn''t been to the hotel for a long time. Pig''s ear''s chatterbox opened, and he began to gush back to the past¡° Apprentice, you know, more than 20 years ago, I was a famous big man in the securities business department! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 691

    Pig ears tap the table with his index finger, squint his eyes and fall into memories.


    Niu Er was stunned when he looked at the pig''s ear, because Niu Er would narrow his eyes and tap the table with his index finger when recalling the past.


    Niu Er looked at pig''s ear and thought: is pig''s ear really my biological father?


    The cow is not like a pig''s ears at all, but the gesture of pig ears is similar to that of cattle 21 models.


    If pig ear is really Niu Er''s biological father, it would be too sad. Frankly speaking, pig ears are not as good as pockmarked Wang.


    Although pockmarked Wang is not a fun art, he has at least some ability to speculate in stocks.


    Pig''s ear said faintly, "apprentice, more than 20 years ago, my parents had a car accident, which made me an orphan overnight. Alas! I almost killed myself at that time. "


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "you... Are you an orphan?"


    Pig ear sighed and said sadly, "apprentice, at that time, I felt dark. I didn''t even have a job, my parents didn''t have savings, and even eating became a problem."


    Niu Er understood the situation of pig ears very well, because when he was 18 years old, he became an orphan as soon as his mother died. Moreover, my mother was ill for several years and owed a lot of debt.


    What made Niu Er sad was that when he was in a desperate situation, the debtors went to the door together, and sister-in-law Huang forced him to be the door-to-door son-in-law.


    Niu Er was a little sad when he recalled his experience of escaping from sister-in-law Huang.


    Niu Er''s experience is so similar to pig''s ear.


    Niu Er asked, "didn''t the man who killed your parents pay compensation?"


    The pig ear sighed and said, "don''t mention it! The man who killed my parents was a lonely old man in his 60s. He drove an electric tricycle. When soliciting guests at night, his eyes were dim and he couldn''t see clearly. He accidentally killed my parents. The electric tricycle overturned and he was killed by the car on the spot. "


    Niu Er said in surprise, "ah! It''s incredible that there should be such a coincidence. "


    "As the saying goes: no coincidence makes a book. Tell me, can the dead still lose money? "


    Niu Er asked sympathetically, "master, how did you get through the difficulties?"


    The pig''s ear shook his head and said, "at that time, I wanted to commit suicide, but I thought for a long time. I don''t know how to commit suicide. Jump off a building. There''s no high building here. The building is too low. I''m afraid I won''t die at once, and I''ll suffer an old crime; Jump the river, I can swim again; Hit a car in the street. I''m afraid I won''t die at once; After thinking about it, there is only one way to go. "


    Niu Er asked in horror, "master, you... Why do you want to commit suicide? There are thousands of ways to live! "


    "Ah! I couldn''t think of it at that time, so I wanted to go to a dead end. "


    Niu Er asked, "did you want to drive later?"


    "I went to the street to buy a hemp rope and was going to tie it to the beam. When I tied the hemp rope, I suddenly thought: I''m still young. What a pity to die now, so I gave up the idea of suicide."


    "Ah! Great, you really shouldn''t think of suicide. It''s good to be alive! "


    The pig shook his head and said sadly, "at that time, there was not a grain of rice or a penny at home. I had to pick up food in the garbage can for three days. When I was picking up food in the trash can, I found a lot of cardboard, cans and glass bottles in the trash can. I think these things can be sold for money? So I began to pick up junk for a living. "


    Niu Er said happily, "yes, picking up junk is also a way to live."


    "I picked up rags for a year and survived." The pig''s ear said sadly.


    Niu Er remembered that more than four years ago, after he escaped from sister-in-law Huang''s house, he also had no money. Fortunately, he became a doorman in the teahouse in time, otherwise he might pick up junk food.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "master, do you make a fortune by picking up junk? I read a news that a man made a fortune by picking up junk and is also known as the king of junk. "


    "Ha ha... Can you get rich by picking up junk? I don''t believe it. " Pig ears disdained.


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "master, what did you get rich on later?"


    Niu Er speculated in his heart: pig ears don''t have the courage to rob banks; I don''t have the ability to steal; Did you find a wallet?


    Pig ear found a wallet, so he was lucky. However, if there is too much money in the wallet, it may also break the law.


    Pig ear smiled and said proudly, "as the old saying goes, there is no way out of heaven. When I was desperate, I suddenly received a notice that I had an aunt in Hong Kong and he suddenly died. My aunt has no children under her knees, and no one inherits her inheritance. I can only count on the inheritance. I have 500 thousand yuan in the inheritance, but it is a huge asset for the Chinese mainland. "


    Niu Er exclaimed in surprise, "master, this is really a pie falling from the sky!"


    "Yes! When I received the news, I couldn''t believe my ears. I bit my fingers several times before I believed it wasn''t a dream. "


    Niu Er smacked his mouth and said with envy, "there is really no way for people. Maybe God cares for you and gives you a way to live!" Pig ear said proudly, "I got the 500000 yuan and immediately opened an account in the securities business department. You know, more than 20 years ago, as long as I had 50000 yuan in my hand, I could enter the big house." Niu Er asked, "should 50000 yuan be very valuable more than 20 years ago?"¡° Yes, 50000 yuan at that time may be equivalent to 500000 yuan now. Let''s say, I had 500000 yuan at that time, which is equivalent to becoming a millionaire. " Pig ear said triumphantly. Niu Er thought, pig ear is much luckier than himself. When he first came to city a, it was not easy to earn some money. At the beginning, he was reduced to picking up garbage. Niu Er asked, "at that time, there were few people speculating in stocks, right?"¡° Yes, at that time, there were not many people speculating in stocks, and the plates of stocks were not large. It was much easier to make money than now. I tell you: I only used two years to increase my capital a hundred times. " Niu Er was stunned and asked, "it''s impossible for you to increase the capital a hundred times in only two years." Pig ear disapproved and said, "at that time, speculation in stocks depended on courage. As long as you have the courage to buy stocks, you will be able to make a fortune." After listening to pig ear''s words, Niu erhaosheng was envious. Niu Er thought: if he and Zhang Ting also fried stocks more than 20 years ago, they could turn the funds into hundreds of millions within two years. Unfortunately, Niu Er and Zhang Ting didn''t meet that good era. Niu Er sighed and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that I didn''t catch up with that good time. It''s really a bad time!" Pig ear shook his head and said, "it''s hard to make money by frying stocks now. If you don''t lose, you don''t even have shorts and forks." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 692

    Niu Er looked at pig''s ear and thought to himself: you''ll lose now with only a pair of shorts.


    Niu Er knew that pig ear had only more than 30000 stock speculation funds left, that is, he lost more than 50 million yuan.


    Niu Er felt that pig''s ear was very sad. He lost thousands of yuan of assets and only had more than 30000 yuan left, but he had to pretend to be a millionaire.


    Niu Er deliberately asked, "master, do you have billions of assets now?"


    Pig ear angrily accused: "do you want me to say it a hundred times, master? My assets are confidential. You can''t tell anyone. If you know the amount of my assets, you''ll have to scare you half to death."


    Niu Er smiled and said half jokingly, "master, I don''t want to be scared to death by you. You''d better stop talking."


    Seeing that pig''s ear was very interested, Niu Er tentatively asked, "master, you have so much money, why don''t you find a wife?"


    The pig''s ear stared at the cow and said angrily, "why do you want a woman? I told you long ago that women are villains and women are disasters. Do you understand history? Look, most of the great heroes in history have been harmed by women. Did you want me to find a woman to kill me? "


    Niu Er pleaded wrongfully, "master, you wronged me too much. I hope you can find a wife when I see you alone."


    "Hum! I have lived alone for decades and lived like an immortal. I don''t want women. " Pig ears disdained.


    Niu Er looked at the pig''s ears. He couldn''t help wondering, how can a healthy man not need a woman?


    Niu Er remembered that pig Er once said that he had been harmed by women, so he had such a deep prejudice against women.


    Niu Er wanted to find out how pig ears were harmed by women.


    "Master, although some women in the world are bad, not all of them are bad. Aren''t good women everywhere? I think it''s a little inappropriate for you to kill all women with a stick."


    The pig''s ear rolled a white eye at the cow and said angrily, "I ask you: do good women and bad women write on their foreheads? If you run into a bad woman, you''ll be unlucky all your life. Therefore, I advise you to stay away from women. "


    Niu Er felt very strange. From his social experience, good women should be the vast majority.


    Niu Er thought carefully, as if he had never met a bad woman.


    Although sister-in-law Huang once forced herself to be a door-to-door son-in-law, she has no bad heart.


    Although the little swallow is coquettish and seduces men everywhere, she just wants to get some money. She is not a bad woman.


    Niu Er thinks pig ear is too biased against women, but it''s hard to change pig ear''s bias.


    Niu Er asked tentatively, "master, you say women are bad. Can you give me an example?"


    Niu Er is trying to put a pig''s ear in and let him say how he was harmed by women.


    Pig ear drank several bottles of beer, and his head was a little dizzy. He was fooled by Niu Er''s method. He said angrily, "apprentice, listen to me. I was cheated by a woman more than 20 years ago."


    Niu Er said incredulously, "master, how can you be cheated miserably by a woman? I will never believe it."


    Pig ear patted the table and said angrily, "apprentice, you don''t even believe the master''s words?"


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "master, I don''t believe what you said, but I haven''t heard what you said. You have to tell me the story of being cheated, so I can judge whether it is true or false."


    Pig''s ear stared at Niu Er and said, "then listen. I''ll tell you everything. When you''re finished, you''ll know that what I said is true."


    Pig ear told Niu Er the past more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, pig ears speculated in stocks in the big room of the securities business department.


    One day, a female cleaner came to the big room.


    The female cleaner is only about 20 years old. She is very handsome. Her big eyes flicker very provocative. There seems to be a pair of hooks in her eyes, which can hook away the soul of a man.


    Stock speculators nicknamed the cleaner big eyes.


    Big eyes like to chat up and laugh with big families every time they clean in big rooms.


    Big investors spend a lot of time speculating in stocks, so they take big eyes as entertainment seasoning, and some make fun of big eyes; Some of them also tamper with big eyes.


    Someone asked big eyes, "have you ever been married?"


    Big eyes answered, "I don''t even have a boyfriend. I''m still a yellow flower girl."


    So some old men joked, "are you going to be my mistress?"


    Big eyes said unhappily, "my mother wants to be a principal, so she won''t be a mistress or a mistress."


    Once, a big man touched his chest with big eyes. Big eyes grabbed the big man''s skirt and forced him to compensate himself.


    This guy didn''t cure it, so he had to pay big eye 1000 yuan to let big eye calm down. Once, a big family said, "I''ll give you 2000 yuan. Will you let me touch my ass?" Big eyes hesitated and replied, "two thousand yuan is only allowed to touch." The rich man was unwilling and asked, "can I give you 10000 yuan and let me touch it for ten minutes?" Big eyes said decisively, "it''s only allowed to touch for five minutes, not more than one second." As expected, the big man took out 10000 yuan and stuffed it into the hands of big eyes, and then greedily began to touch the buttocks of big eyes. This scene was heard and seen by pig ears. From then on, pig ears despised big eyes. Sometimes, big eyes chat up with pig ears. Pig ears ignore them and are too lazy to talk to him more. It was a Saturday. Pig ear went to the big room of the securities business department to get a document. When he entered the big room, he found that big eyes were cleaning. Pig ear is a little curious. Why do you come to clean on Saturday? Pig ear was about to ask big eyes. Unexpectedly, big eyes opened their cavity first: "Why are you here?"¡° I''ll get a copy of the information, take it and go. " Pig ear took out a piece of information from the drawer. He was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, he found that his big eyes were crying and full of blood. Pig ear asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?" Big eyes listened to pig''s ear and suddenly sobbed¡° What happened? " The pig''s ear asked with concern. Pig ear estimated that it must be a big family bullying big eyes again. However, pig ear felt that big eyes were very open and didn''t care about touching her. Big eyes only sobbed and didn''t answer the question of pig''s ear. Pig ears suddenly felt pity for big eyes. He asked, "tell me what happened?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 693

    Big eyes choked and said, "my mother is ill and needs 20000 yuan for hospitalization. I have only 12000 yuan in my hand, which is still 8000 yuan short."


    Pig ear asked, "is your mother your only daughter?"


    "My mother is my only child. I don''t care. No one cares. Pity my mother. Now she sleeps at home alone. If she can''t get together the 20000 yuan, my mother will have to wait at home and die. " Big eyes said sadly.


    Pig ear suddenly thought of his parents. It would be great if his parents were alive. With pig ear''s economic strength, his parents can live in the most luxurious house and eat the most exquisite food. Unfortunately, his parents can no longer enjoy his blessing.


    At this time, pig ear''s stock speculation funds have increased from 500000 yuan to more than 20 million yuan. How he wants to honor his parents.


    Pig ear said to big eyes, "don''t be sad. I''ll give you 8000 yuan. Please send your mother to the hospital for surgery."


    Pig ear had exactly 10000 yuan in his hand. He took out 2000 yuan and handed the other 8000 yuan to big eye.


    Big eyes thanked the tearful woman for taking the money and said, "I... how can I thank you?"


    Pig ear waved his hand and said carelessly, "even if I have done a charity, I don''t need you to thank me."


    "How can I do that? Eight thousand yuan is not a small amount. How can I ask for your money at will." Big eyes said.


    Pig ear waved and urged, "send the money back quickly. Don''t waste time here."


    Big eyes bowed to pig''s ears and ran away excitedly.


    After three days, big eye came back from his hometown.


    The pig''s ear asked with concern, "has your mother had an operation?"


    Big eyes nodded and replied, "thank you for your concern. My mother has had surgery. Now my aunt is nursing her in the hospital. I have to get back to work and earn a lot of money to buy nutrition for my mother."


    Pig ear has a liking for big eyes and thinks he is a filial man.


    Pig ear said, "if you have any difficulties in the future, tell me, don''t be polite."


    "OK, I see. Thank you for your concern." Big eyes moved.


    When pig ears and big eyes were talking, the stock market was closed, and there were only two of them in the big room.


    Big eyes saw no one around and said, "brother, I can''t take your 8000 yuan for nothing. I want you to touch my ass as long as you want, even if I compensate you."


    The pig''s ear rolled a white eye over his big eyes and said unhappily, "I''m not interested in your ass. you can ask anyone who is interested to touch it."


    Big eyes said awkwardly, "brother, I have nothing else to thank you. I can only take my body to compensate you."


    Pig''s ear looked at his big eyes. He knew that his big eyes wanted to thank him, and there was no other malice. So pig ear said, "if you really want to thank me, invite me to dinner."


    "OK, great. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Big eyes said happily.


    In the evening, pig ears and big eyes came to a small restaurant.


    Pig ear said, "just order four dishes. Don''t be too extravagant."


    Big eyes gave pig ears a wink and said with a smile, "brother, this is the first time I invited you to dinner. At least it should be like the same thing. It''s outrageous to order only four dishes."


    Pig ear waved his hand and said, "we are born twice, so don''t be polite. Four dishes are enough and more money is wasted. Now your mother is ill and it''s time to use money. Why use money in irrelevant places."


    The big eyes said gratefully, "I''m very grateful that brother is so considerate of me. I''m so big that no one has cared about me so much."


    Pig ear sighed and said sadly, "you and I are poor people. It is natural for poor people to care about poor people."


    Big eyes asked in surprise, "is big brother a poor man? I have always thought that people sitting in large rooms are very happy people. "


    The pig''s ear said faintly, "the rich may not be pitiful. Look at me. I''m alone. I don''t even have a person to ask about the cold and warm. Isn''t it a poor person? Although my sister is poor, she still has parents. "


    Big eyes asked curiously, "why didn''t you marry a wife when you are so rich? For a rich man like you, I''m afraid there will be a bunch of women chasing after him. "


    "Ha ha... I''ve only focused on stocks in recent years and haven''t considered my daughter-in-law. Let''s wait a few years."


    Big eyes puzzled and said, "I can''t understand it. There''s no contradiction between stock speculation and looking for a daughter-in-law. You can also look for a daughter-in-law while speculating in stocks."


    "You can''t do two things with one heart. It''s a brain racking thing to speculate in stocks. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll fall into a big somersault. Besides, I''m still young. I can let go of looking for my daughter-in-law. "


    Big eyes asked: "brother, is the condition too high, so picky has been unable to find a suitable daughter-in-law?"


    Pig ear replied, "I don''t have too high conditions to find my daughter-in-law. As long as I''m virtuous, in fact, men mainly do business." Big eyes smiled and asked, "brother, do you think a woman like me meets your conditions?" Frankly speaking, pig ear hasn''t seriously considered looking for a daughter-in-law. I''m only in my 20s. I''m not in a hurry to find my daughter-in-law; Second, she is busy speculating in stocks. His goal is to achieve 100 million funds. Over the past year, pig ear has turned stock speculation funds a hundred somersaults, but he is not satisfied. He is determined to make the stock speculation funds reach 100 million and realize his dream of being a billionaire. Big eyes suddenly asked this question, which really caught the pig''s head a little unprepared. The pig''s ear replied, "you... You are a very good girl. You should be able to find a very good husband." Big eyes said unhappily, "brother, if you say so, you must look down on me. Brother, I don''t mean to force you. Even if you don''t look up to me." Pig ear explained, "sister, I really don''t look down on you, but I haven''t considered this problem. Besides, I haven''t known you for a long time and don''t know each other."¡° Elder brother, don''t prevaricate. You don''t look down on me. I don''t blame you at all. I know that men in your city don''t look down on country girls. " Big eyes said dejectedly. Pig ear explained, "sister, you misunderstood me. I never underestimate rural girls. Both urban and rural girls are equal."¡° What elder brother said is good. If you look up to me, you won''t refuse me. " Big eyes said dejectedly. Pig ear sighed and said helplessly, "my sister wronged me blindly. Even if I have a hundred mouths, I can''t tell clearly. You''ll know who I am after a long time." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 694

    "Brother, of course I know who you are. You are a good man, a good man, but you are a good man who despises the country girl." Big eyes and lips.


    Pig ear sighed helplessly and said, "sister, you don''t know me yet. In fact, I am the most unbiased person. I tell you: my mother is a countryman."


    "Really? Is your mother really a countryman? " Big eyes asked pleasantly.


    Pig ear nodded and said definitely, "of course it''s true, so I can''t look down on the villagers."


    Big eyes pushed the recipe to the pig''s ear and said, "brother, please order."


    Pig ear opened the menu, casually ordered four dishes and asked, "are these four dishes right for your appetite?"


    With big eyes and lips, he said, "my mouth is the sharpest. What''s a country girl particular about?"


    "Country girls also have a tricky mouth, which is more tricky than city people." Pig ear said with a smile.


    Big eyes asked pig ears, "brother, what wine do you drink?"


    The pig''s ears thought, and answered, "we are both happy today. Then we''ll have some baijiu."


    In a short while, four dishes and Baijiu came to the table.


    Big eyes picked up the wine glass and said, "brother, you helped me in the snow and saved my mother. I want to toast you three glasses of wine."


    Pig ear said politely, "no thanks. It''s right to do some charity."


    Pig ears and big eyes, you came to me, and I drank up a jin of liquor at any time.


    Pig''s eyes were red and his head was dizzy. He lay on the table and muttered, "I... where am I?"


    Big eyes put their mouth next to the pig''s ear and said loudly, "brother, you''re eating in a hotel."


    Pig ear murmured, "I... I want to go home and sleep..."


    Big eye knew where pig ear''s home was. She said, "brother, shall I help you home?"


    "I... I can walk, i... I can go home alone." The pig''s ear murmured.


    Big eyes couldn''t help but hold pig''s ear and go home.


    At ten o''clock the next morning, the pig''s ear woke up from his sleep.


    Pig''s ears opened their bleary eyes and looked around. He was surprised to find that big eyes slept in her quilt.


    The pig''s ear was startled. He sat up from the bed and stared in horror.


    With big eyes, I slept in the quilt and was snoring.


    Pig ear asked in panic, "you... Why do you sleep here?"


    Big eyes slept soundly and didn''t hear the pig''s ear at all.


    The pig ear timidly pushed his eyes and said in horror, "you... Wake up!"


    Big eyes finally woke up. He rubbed his eyes. It seemed that he had just seen the pig''s ears. She shouted in horror, "you... How did you sleep in my bed?"


    Pig ear answered inexplicably, "this... This is my home, my bed, i... I don''t know what''s going on. Last night, i... I was drunk. I don''t know how I came back, let alone how we slept in the same quilt."


    Big eyes suddenly burst into tears. She sobbed and said, "you... You bully me..."


    Pig ear said, "sister, I really don''t know what''s going on. I woke up and found you sleeping next to me. What''s going on?"


    Big eyes cried bitterly and said, "brother, you bullied me. I dare not admit it. I was drunk last night. You brought me home and stripped me of my clothes..."


    "Sister, you have wronged people too much. I really don''t know what''s going on. I was in a mess last night and didn''t wake up."


    Pig ear knew he had jumped into the Yellow River. Now he slept in the same quilt with his big eyes. Even if he had 10000 mouths, he couldn''t explain clearly.


    Pig''s ear is very strange. He was drunk last night. How could he have the strength to get his big eyes into his house?


    Pig ear couldn''t remember anything clearly. He thought: maybe he had sex after drinking.


    "Sister, yes... Sorry, i... I really can''t remember what happened last night."


    The pig beat his head with his ears and remorsefully scolded himself, "I... I''m really a big asshole!"


    Big eyes cried and said, "I''m still a big yellow girl. You just sleep me. How can I face people? I might as well die."


    Big eyes rolled up from the bed. He took off his trouser belt, looked around and said, "I''m not alive, I''m going to hang!"


    The pig''s ear was terrified. He got up from the bed, rushed to his big eyes and grabbed his trouser belt.


    Pig ear panicked and persuaded, "sister, you can''t see that!"


    Big eyes cried and said, "what if I don''t die? I have no face to see people. I have no second way to go except death."


    Pig ear hugged his big eyes and said regretfully, "forgive me this time. I really didn''t mean to bully you. I was drunk and didn''t know anything. I really can''t remember what I did." Big eyes angrily accused, "what do you mean? Don''t you admit sleeping with me? What else can we argue about when we sleep naked in the same quilt? " The pig slapped his mouth and said regretfully, "sister, you must believe me. Even if I sleep with you, it''s not my intention! Sister, if a person is drunk, he will be half a fool, especially if I don''t drink. Once I''m drunk, it won''t be me. " Big eyes asked, "brother, what are you talking about? Are you drunk and you didn''t do what you did?"¡° Sister, I don''t deny it, but want to tell you: I didn''t mean to sleep with you. " Pig ear knows that it''s too late to say anything now. The fact is before us: he and big eyes really sleep in the same quilt. It can''t be said that others stuffed them in the same quilt. In front of the iron facts, pig ear had to admit that he really slept with big eyes and a yellow flower girl. What should we do now? Pig ears urgently use their brains to think about countermeasures. After thinking about it, there is only one way, that is to marry big eyes. Big eyes forced him to ask, "brother, how do you want to end this?" Pig ear vowed, "I... I can marry you." Big eyes asked in surprise, "are you going to marry me? Are you really going to marry me? "¡° Yes, I have my word. Since I accidentally slept you, I must be responsible for you. Only by marrying you can I be worthy of you. " Pig ear said firmly. Big eyes opened a pair of confused eyes and stared at the pig''s ears. Obviously, he didn''t believe what pig ears said at all¡° You... You say it again. " Big eyes don''t seem to believe what pig ears say at all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 695

    "Sister, you heard clearly: I will marry you, I will marry you." The pig''s ear said with certainty.


    Big eyes laughed. His smile was a bitter smile, a helpless smile and a confused smile.


    Pig''s ear asked, "don''t you believe me? I have stated my position again and again. I will marry you. Please believe me. "


    With big eyes and lips, he said disdainfully, "brother, how can I believe you?"


    Pig ear asked helplessly, "sister, what can I do to make you believe me?"


    Big eyes thought for a while and said faintly, "brother, you know we have a custom there. If you want to marry someone else''s girl, you must get engaged first."


    Pig ear said decisively, "I see. You mean, if I want to marry you, I have to go to your house first, right?"


    Big eyes said faintly, "big brother, our engagement there is to pay engagement betrothal gifts. You think you can get engaged by empty talk."


    "The bride price is easy to say. This is not a problem." Pig ear said bluntly.


    Frankly speaking, pig ear is not ready for marriage at all. Pig ear is now focused on stock speculation. According to his arrangement, when the stock speculation funds reach 100 million, he will consider marriage.


    Now such an accident happened suddenly, so he had to put the marriage on the agenda.


    Big eyes heard that the bride price was not a problem. She smiled a little. She said faintly, "brother, how many bride price are you going to give?"


    Pig ear asked, "sister, I don''t know the rules there. Tell me, how much is the bride price appropriate? I''ll just do it. "


    The big eyes answered faintly: "generally, a poor family should give 30000 or 50000 yuan. A rich family should give at least 100000 yuan of betrothal gifts. A city man like you should not be less than 100000 yuan."


    Pig ear thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll give you 200000."


    Big eye became happy when he heard that pig ear was willing to take out 200000 bride price. He said happily, "brother, you are very kind. You are really sincere to me. I misunderstood you just now and thought you wanted to play with me for nothing."


    Pig ear said in a deliberative tone, "sister, when do you think I''ll go to your house and send the betrothal gifts to settle our marriage."


    Big eyes thought for a while and said with worry, "big brother, to tell you the truth, my parents have ordered baby parents for me since I was a child. The man''s family is very rich. My parents have long expected me to marry early. If my parents hear that I don''t want to marry that family, they will be very angry and kill me. "


    "Ah! There''s another thing, sister. What do you think we should do? "


    Pig ear was a little at a loss when he heard that big eye had long been engaged.


    Big eyes bowed their heads for a while, raised their heads and said, "brother, it seems that you can''t rush to my house. If you suddenly go, my parents don''t even have a mental preparation. They will not accept you. They will not only beat you out, but also send you to the police station if they know you''re asleep."


    Pig ear is an honest man. He has never done anything against the law and discipline. Today, he sleeps in a daze with this rural girl and has made a big disaster. He is a little in a hurry. He doesn''t want to annoy his big eyed parents. If he sends himself to the police station, he will only be in prison.


    Pig ear panicked and asked, "sister, I have no idea now. What do you think I should do? I listen to you. I''ll do what you say."


    Big eyes sighed again and again. It seemed that they couldn''t think of any good way.


    Pig ears are more frightened. At the moment, he regrets that he should have drunk so much Baijiu last night. Unfortunately, there is no regret drug sold in the world, otherwise he will spend one million to buy this medicine.


    The pig''s ear scratched his head hard, and the more scratched it, the more he had no idea.


    Big eyes suddenly surprised and said, "I have a good way!"


    "What''s a good way? Say it quickly!"


    Big brother, my parents like money. You give me 200000 bride price. I take the money back to my parents, and then slowly explain it to my parents. Maybe my parents will forgive your fault and promise our marriage for the sake of 200000 yuan. Do you think it''s OK to do so


    The pig''s ear patted his thigh and shouted with great joy, "great! That''s a great idea! You go back and find out what your parents'' attitude is, and then I''ll come to propose, so that I can be safe. "


    Big eyes nodded and said, "brother, I want to ensure your safety first. I can''t send you to the cell!"


    Pig ear is a timid person. He is afraid of stepping on ants when walking. Now he sleeps in a daze. A big girl with yellow flowers has already fainted. As long as he can''t go to jail, he will be satisfied.


    "Sister, you are very kind. You are really a virtuous girl. You not only forgive my mistakes, but also do my parents'' work for me. Thank you so much!" The pig ear said moved.


    Pig ear''s impression of big eyes was not very good. Overnight, his impression of big eyes changed 180 degrees. Now, she''s even a little lucky that she met such a good girl. Big eyes said faintly, "brother, I only let you go when I met you. If someone else did, I would have called the police." Pig ears sighed and said, "I will never forget my sister''s kindness to me. I will treat you all my life." Big eyes suddenly found that they were still naked and said shyly, "Oh! I''m so ashamed! " Big eyes rushed to the bedside and hurriedly put on their clothes. Big eyes put on their clothes, opened the quilt, pointed to the sheet and said, "brother, look, I''m really still the big girl of yellow flowers." Pig ear saw a bright red blood stain in the middle of the sheet. Pig ear knew that this was the so-called falling red. Although pig ear has never been married, he has heard from the old man that if you marry a big girl of yellow flowers, there will be red on the sheets on your wedding night. Obviously, big eyes didn''t lie. He was really a big girl¡° Yes... Yes, my sister is really a big girl with yellow flowers. " Big eyes sighed and said, "brother, I never dreamed that I would dedicate my first night to you." Pig ears heard the implication of big eyes. It seems that big eyes are not very satisfied with themselves. Big eyes saw pig''s ears standing by the bed and said unhappily, "brother, why are you still stunned? Hurry to the bank to get the money. I''ll go home this afternoon and quickly fix our marriage." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 696

    Pig''s ear woke up. He hurriedly put on his clothes and ran to the bank to withdraw 200000 yuan.


    Big eyes put 200000 yuan into the schoolbag and said happily, "brother, just wait for my good news!"


    The pig pulled his big eyes and asked, "sister, what''s your name? Where is your hometown? "


    Big eyes shook their hands angrily and said angrily, "are you still afraid of me running away? Don''t forget, you slept with me, the big yellow girl, not me. To tell you the truth, I''m still afraid of your default. I''m also afraid of your evaporation from the world. "


    Pig ear pleaded, "sister, I''m not afraid you''ll run away. I really don''t know your name. Think about it, I''ve slept you. I don''t even know your name. Isn''t it a bit outrageous."


    Big eyes looked at the pig''s ears and replied, "big brother, my name is Huang Sanmei, you know."


    Big eyes said and left happily.


    The pig''s ears waited nervously for the big eyes to come back.


    Pig ears imagine three situations:


    First, the parents with big eyes disagreed with their marriage, but for the sake of 200000 yuan, they forgave pig ear and no longer investigated the criminal responsibility of pig ear.


    Second, the parents with big eyes agreed to their marriage, but felt that 200000 yuan was too little, and wanted more money.


    Third, the parents with big eyes are hesitant and can''t give an opinion for the time being.


    To be fair, pig ear hopes to be the first result, because he is not willing to get married now, and he doesn''t know much about big eyes. If he gets married in a hurry, he may not be very happy.


    Pig ears spent three days and nights in fear. On the morning of the fourth day, big eyes finally came back.


    Pig ear asked eagerly, "what''s your parents'' opinion?"


    With big eyes and a gloomy face, he said dejectedly, "my parents are very angry. Let me call the police and let you accept legal sanctions."


    Pig''s ears were so scared that his legs were soft. He said in panic, "you... Why don''t you say more good words for me? Your parents have to look after your face and leave me a way to live."


    Big eyes said angrily, "brother, you can''t just think about your feelings, not about the situation of my parents. You don''t think about: how can my parents explain to that family? The family I ordered for baby kiss is our family friend. Now my family has suddenly changed its divination and has no face to talk to others. "


    Pig ear said anxiously, "this matter must be solved. If it''s hard to say, it must be said."


    Big eyes sighed and said, "my parents are worried and haven''t slept for three days and nights. What if my parents have a long and short look at you?"


    Pig ear didn''t know what to do for a moment. He begged, "sister, you are smarter than me and know your parents better than me. You have to make an idea."


    Big eyes shook their heads again and again, sighed and said, "according to my parents'' meaning, it is to bring you to the law to relieve their resentment. But I don''t want to let you go to jail. I''m a mouse drilling in the bellows. I''m angry at both ends. "


    Pig''s ears trembled with fear, as if the police were going to catch him with handcuffs soon. He flopped down and knelt at the foot of his big eyes and said regretfully, "sister, you should save me anyway. Don''t let me go to jail!"


    "Brother, of course I don''t want you to go to jail, but there''s no way. I can''t sleep these three days and nights. I''ve been thinking about countermeasures. I think about it. There''s only one way to get you out of jail."


    Pig ear heard that big eyes have a way, as if he had caught a life-saving straw. He hurriedly asked, "sister, tell me, what''s a good way."


    The big eyes said faintly, "as the saying goes, money can make ghosts grind. I think there is only one way at present, that is to take the money and buy off the in laws. Maybe they will dissolve the engagement of baby kiss when they see the money."


    Pig ear listened to the big eye''s countermeasures and said happily, "OK, great. It''s a good way to buy it off with money. However, how much money can we buy it off?"


    Big eyes thought and said, "I think 100000 yuan is enough. Think about it: can his family be unhappy when 100000 yuan falls from the sky? Besides, with this 100000 yuan, he can marry another daughter-in-law. "


    Pig ear said excitedly, "OK, I''ll go to the bank to get 100000 yuan. What about you? Go back this afternoon and talk to your parents and finish the matter as soon as possible."


    Big eyes also said happily, "well, what should I do? I''ll go back this afternoon and try to do it well as soon as possible."


    Pig ear went to the bank to withdraw 100000 yuan and gave it to big eye.


    Big eyes rushed back that afternoon.


    Pig ears waited for big eyes to come back like stars and the moon, but there was no news from big eyes at first and second class.


    Pig ears feel a little wrong. How can big eyes go away forever?


    Pig ear ran to the director of the securities business department. When he inquired, he knew that big eye had resigned long ago.


    Pig ear asked suspiciously, "director, when did he resign?"¡° It''s been a month. " The director of the Sales Department replied. Pig ear bent his fingers. The time when big eye resigned should be the time when he returned home for the first time, that is, big eye resigned when he returned home with 200000 yuan for the first time. Why did big eyes leave without saying goodbye? Pig''s ear thought about it. Suddenly, he suddenly realized. A month ago, big eye invited him to dinner. He was drunk. Big eye saw that he was drunk, so he helped him home. Big eyes stripped him of his clothes, took off himself, and then slept in his quilt, which created an incident. If the incident was made by big eyes, what about the red falling on the sheets? Pig ear is a conscientious man. He keeps the sheet in the box. Pig ear found an acquaintance and tested the blood on the sheet. The test results stunned him. It turned out that it was not blood, but red pigment. Obviously, big eye created a grievance. He used red material instead of falling red, slandered and framed pig ear and bullied her. Poor pig ear believed all this and really thought he had slept with a big yellow girl. Pig ear thought: this big eye is really too cunning, too poisonous and too ungrateful. Apart from other things, when the mother with big eyes was ill, it was pig ear who took out 8000 yuan and let her mother live in the hospital, but she invited him to dinner in the name of thanks, intoxicated him, created an unjust case and wronged him 300000 yuan. Pig ear was gnashing his teeth and secretly determined to find this big eye. He wanted to ask big eye: why do you bite the hand that feeds you? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 697

    Pig ear doesn''t know where big eye''s hometown is. He only knows that big eye''s name is Huang Sanmei.


    Pig ear asked the director of the securities business department. The director said, "I only know her name is Huang Sanmei, but I don''t know anything else."


    Pig ear asked, "when he came to be a cleaner, didn''t you check his ID card?"


    The director said, "of course I checked his ID card, but I didn''t pay attention to his home address."


    Pig ears can''t find big eyes now.


    Pig''s ear felt hurt. He was cheated by big eyes and cheated miserably. It''s so sad.


    Pig ear is very angry because he was fooled by a country girl. If people know this, they have to laugh off their big teeth.


    Pig ear asked other colleagues in the big family room. Everyone only knew her nickname was big eye. No one asked her real name, let alone her hometown address.


    Pig ear thought: this big eye is too cunning. Did he hide his home address from the beginning in order to deceive himself?


    Pig ear thought again, it''s impossible. If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself. You shouldn''t take the initiative to help big eye. He gave him 8000 yuan, so that she could take advantage of it.


    Pig ear believes that big eyes can''t cheat him alone and never come to city a again. Maybe, after a period of time, he will come back and continue to cheat more people and money.


    Since then, whenever pig ear walks in the street, he will pay special attention to the women who come and go, especially the women whose body looks like big eyes. When he meets similar women, he will stare at them. Unfortunately, pig ear never finds big eyes again.


    It turned out that pig ear was just not interested in women. By being cheated by Huang Sanmei, pig ear had a great aversion to women.


    Since then, no matter what woman you meet, pig ears have a sense of vigilance.


    Pig ear told the cow about these past events. He said angrily, "apprentice, will you still be interested in women after listening to my story?"


    Niu Er listened carefully to pig ear''s story. He finally understood that pig ear has not married a daughter-in-law yet. It turned out that pig ear has been cheated by women. Isn''t it that he has been bitten by a snake once and afraid of the well rope for ten years?


    Niu Eryou replied, "master, you can''t be cheated by a woman and kill all the women in the world. It''s too unfair to the women in the world and to yourself."


    Pig ear said angrily, "what''s fair or unfair? I tell you, women all over the world are virtuous. Apprentice, you should not listen to my advice and suffer in front of you."


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "master, is it because you were cheated by a woman that you didn''t get married all your life? I don''t think you''re worth it. "


    Pig ear said angrily, "apprentice, I was cheated by this woman. Now when I think about it, I feel like I was gouged out by a knife. You see, I was kind enough to help her, and she took me as Mr. Dongguo. "


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said disapprovingly, "master, in fact, you are not completely deceived by that woman. I ask you, although the woman''s falling red is false, after all, she slept with you naked all night. Can''t you deny it? Perhaps, although that woman is not a big girl of yellow flowers, you did that with her. "


    "Nonsense, who said I did that with her? I''m so drunk. Do I still have the energy to do that? " Pig ear said angrily.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "master, you were drunk. Maybe you don''t even know what you did that night. I guess you probably did that."


    Pig ear looked at Niu Er angrily and said discontentedly, "apprentice, which side are you talking on? I ask you, who is that woman?"


    Niu Er explained wrongfully, "master, you have wronged me too much. How can I know that woman? I won''t speak from her position. Now, I''m just saying a fair word. I think, in any case, you have taken advantage of others by sleeping in the same quilt with that woman all night. You can''t deny that. "


    Pig ear was speechless. He scratched his head and said helplessly, "Hey, what did I do that night? I really can''t remember. Even if I did that kind of thing, it was also a trap set by that woman for me. Moreover, should I compensate him 300000 if I slept with her all night? It''s too expensive. "


    "Master, I don''t think you should get angry about this. It''s been more than 20 years. You should get out of it. I think you should marry a daughter-in-law and spend your old age in peace. "


    The pig''s ear waved and said, "no, as soon as I mention this, my heart will be cold."


    Niu Er asked tentatively, "master, have you only touched this woman in your life?"


    Pig ear nodded and said angrily, "isn''t it enough to have touched a woman? If I touch another woman, I''ll be a fool. "


    Niu Er can conclude that pig''s ear has only adhered to one woman in his life, that is, Niu Er''s mother can''t be the scourge of pig''s ear. Niu Er is very lucky. Fortunately, pig ear is not his biological father. Otherwise, he has no face to live in this world. Niu Er thought again, how can he fully believe what pig ear said? Even if the story made up by pig ear is true, it doesn''t mean that he hasn''t harmed the second woman. How can a rich man like pig ear not touch women? Niu Er remembered again. When the pig ear recalled the past, he knocked on the table with his index finger and narrowed his eyes, very much like himself. With this alone, the suspicion of the pig ear cannot be completely ruled out. Niu Er felt that even if pig ears had harmed rural girls, he would never admit it. Who would tell others what bad things he had done? Niu Er found that the pig''s ear was seven points drunk. He thought that if the pig''s ear was nine points drunk, he might tell the truth. As the saying goes: drink and tell the truth. Only when pig''s ear is drunk will he say what he has done. Two, the waiter waved to the waiter and said, "bring me another bottle of Baijiu." The waiter brought the Baijiu, and the cow two poured a cup of wine into the pig''s ear. He said, "master, have another drink. We''ll be drunk tonight." Yes, get drunk! " The pig''s ear drained the glass of wine. Pig''s ear lay on the table and said weakly, "Apprentice... Apprentice, I... I want to sleep." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 698

    "Master, I ask you: since the country girl has harmed you, haven''t you thought of revenge?" Niu Er asked faintly.


    Pig''s ear gasped and said, "why don''t I want revenge? I''ve been looking for this woman for more than 20 years, but she seems to have evaporated from the world and never appears again."


    "Master, don''t you have any clue about him? After all, you two are not an ordinary relationship. "


    "Oh, I only know his name is Huang Sanmei. Besides, there is no clue. Huang Sanmei, Huang Sanmei, I will always remember you."


    Niu erling said that the name Huang Sanmei seemed familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember who it was for the moment.


    Niu Er gave advice and said, "master, you can go to the public security department to check. Since you know her name, you should be able to find it out."


    Pig''s ear turned a white eye at Niu Er and said, "I''ve already checked with the public security department. I tell you, there are more than 100 Huang Sanmei in city a and more than 1000 Huang Sanmei in our province. Do you still let me check one by one?"


    Niu Er said in surprise, "ah, it''s strange to have so many Huang Sanmei."


    "What''s strange about this? There will be a lot of tacky names like Huang Sanmei." Pig ear said disapprovingly.


    Niu erning thought for a moment. He scratched his head and said, "I seem to be familiar with the name Huang Sanmei. I must know a woman named Huang Sanmei."


    "Apprentice, it''s not unusual for you to know a Huang Sanmei. As I said, there are more than 1000 Huang Sanmei in our province." Pig ears and mouth.


    Niu Er patted his head and said sadly, "why can''t I remember who this yellow third sister is? I always feel that I know this Huang Sanmei, and I also think that the Huang Sanmei I know is the woman who has harmed you. Maybe this is my sixth feeling. "


    "What''s the sixth and seventh feeling? Talk nonsense."


    Suddenly, in Niu Er''s mind, there was a flash of lightning. Ah, this third sister Huang is sister-in-law Huang.


    By the way, sister-in-law Huang seems to be called Huang Sanmei. However, there are too few people calling her name. People in the village are used to calling her sister-in-law Huang. Over time, his real name will be forgotten.


    Niu Er seems to have heard from his mother that sister-in-law Huang has worked in city a, that is to say, sister-in-law Huang has the possibility of committing a crime.


    Also, sister-in-law Huang is a shrewish woman. He is likely to do such immoral things.


    If sister-in-law Huang is really a woman who has harmed pig ears, then this sister-in-law Huang is not a simple person.


    In Niu Er''s impression, sister-in-law Huang''s family is very rich. Her mother once said, "I don''t know where the money from sister Huang''s family comes from?"


    It can also be seen from her mother''s doubt that the money of sister-in-law Huang''s family is not coming from the right way.


    Judging from various signs, sister-in-law Huang is probably the one who has harmed pig ears.


    Niu Er felt it was necessary to find out about it. However, even if sister-in-law Huang was the woman who had harmed pig ears, Niu Er would not report on her. The reason is very simple, because sister-in-law Huang is kind to Niu Er. Niu Er doesn''t want to be a person who will bite the hand that feeds him.


    Niu Er looked at the pig''s ear and asked, "master, you didn''t find this Huang Sanmei, so you have no place to vent your anger. Why don''t you find another rural sister to take revenge?"


    Pig''s ear tried to raise his head and said darkly, "you''re right. The country girl is harming me. I''ll also harm the country girl. Come one-to-one and tie, ha ha!"


    Niu Er hurriedly asked, "master, have you ever harmed a rural girl?"


    "Ha ha... You''re right. In order to get revenge, I also harmed a rural girl. I harmed her miserably, ha ha!" Pig ear said triumphantly.


    Niu Er was surprised and thought, I guessed right. Pig ear really laid hands on other rural girls. Then, the rural girl he harmed is probably his mother.


    Niu Er asked, "master, how did you harm this country girl? Can you tell me? Let me also relieve my hatred. "


    Pig''s ear fell on the table and murmured, "master is sleepy. I... I''m going to sleep."


    The pig''s ear snored loudly.


    Niu Er looked at the pig''s ear and clenched his teeth, thinking that if the country girl you harmed is my mother, then I can''t spare you!


    According to Niu Er''s conjecture, it is impossible not to take retaliatory measures after pig ears are harmed by rural girls. Niu Er believes that the hearts of most rich people are vicious.


    Niu eryin looked at the pig''s ear and thought, how should he revenge the pig''s ear?


    Now pig ear has become a poor man with few money left in his pocket, and he is miserable enough to be alone. It seems that God has retaliated against him and let him come to this tragic end.


    Is pig ear his own father?


    Niu Er thought hard to solve the mystery. Suddenly in Niu Er''s mind, there was a flash of lightning. By the way, go to the paternity test. This is the simplest and most direct way. As long as you do the paternity test, you can tell the truth. Where to do paternity testing? How to cheat pig ears to the paternity testing center? Niu Er suddenly remembered Li Wei who was a nurse. Li Wei is a nurse. She must be familiar with paternity testing. Just ask her. Niu Er immediately called Li Wei. Li Wei received a call from Niu Er. She asked happily, "Niu Er, you called me before ten days. Do you miss me?"¡° You''re right. I really miss you. Otherwise, how could I call you? " Niu Er said with a smile. Li Wei said triumphantly, "I know you''ll miss me. Anyway, I''m a big beauty. Where do men don''t love beautiful women?"¡° ha-ha! Li Wei, I''m looking for you tonight. First, I miss you and talk to you. Second, I want to ask you something. " Li Wei said unhappily, "after a long time, you don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. I thought you really missed me. Hum, just say something." Niu Er smiled and said apologetically, "Li Wei, don''t be angry. I really miss you a little. I hope to talk to you. Secondly, I want to ask you about something."¡° If you have something to say, don''t be wordy. I hate hypocritical people most. Niu Er, I know you want to ask me about something, not to talk to me. Why should you be so hypocritical? " Li Wei said displeased. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 699

    Niu Er smiled awkwardly: "Li Wei, I want to inquire about paternity testing."


    Li Wei asked curiously, "Niu Er, what are you doing about paternity testing? Is it asking for others? "


    "Li Wei, it''s like this. I have an uncle. He disappeared when I was very young. When my father died, I had a last wish. I hope I can find this uncle. I''ve been looking for this uncle since I came to city A. I''ve got some eyebrows recently. I recently met a man. From all aspects, he''s a bit like my uncle, but I''m not sure. You know, it''s necessary to finally determine whether he is my own uncle? You have to do a paternity test. "


    Li Wei said in surprise, "ah, there''s another thing. Have you found someone like your uncle now?"


    Niu Er replied, "yes, I''m drinking with him now, but he''s drunk."


    Li Wei thought for a moment and said, "if you want to determine whether this person is your own uncle, you really need to do paternity testing. In fact, paternity testing is also very convenient. As long as you draw some blood with this person, you can get the results in a week."


    Niu Er said in embarrassment, "Li Wei, I think it''s best not to disturb the person like my uncle. Otherwise, if he is not my uncle after paternity testing, it will be very embarrassing."


    Li Wei asked, "Niu Er, do you want to secretly draw his blood for paternity testing?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Wei is still smart. He guessed my intention at once. I mean, while he''s drunk now, secretly draw some blood and take it for paternity test. If he''s not my own uncle, it''s OK. As long as there''s no such thing, he won''t disturb him and each other won''t be embarrassed. "


    Li smiled and said, "Niu Er, don''t give me a slap in the face. I tell you, what you said is completely untenable. If you suspect that he is your own uncle, you can tell him that even if you pass the paternity test and find that he is not your uncle, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about."


    Niu Er hesitated and said, "Li Wei, i... I think it''s better not to disturb him. It''s safer. There''s no other meaning. You may think more."


    Li Wei accused: "Niu Er, it''s illegal for you to secretly draw people''s blood. If someone finds out, you''ll get into trouble. Say it gently. People say you violate human rights and focus on it. People will suspect that you want to murder him, which will lead to a lawsuit. Niu er, I don''t think you''ll get into trouble?"


    Niu Er said unhappily, "Li Wei, a simple thing has become so complicated here. I think you''re making a mountain out of a molehill."


    Li Wei said seriously, "Niu Er, you are a newborn calf. You are not afraid of tigers. You secretly draw people''s blood and think it''s a trivial matter. You''re too understatement."


    Niu Er was a little angry and said unhappily, "Li Wei, if you don''t want to help, I can ask others for help. You''re not the only nurse in the world. There are many people who want to help me, hum!"


    Li Wei sighed and said, "Niu Er, Niu Er, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. What do you want me to say? Well, if you don''t listen to my advice, you will be unlucky sooner or later!"


    Seeing that Li Wei was unwilling to help, Niu Er angrily hung up the phone.


    Niu Er thought for a moment. Among the people he knew, there were no medical staff.


    What shall I do? You can''t just grab someone in the hospital to help, can you? Besides, people who don''t know can''t help him. As Li Wei said, this is illegal. Even if Niu Er spends money to ask someone for help, they may not do it.


    Niu Er sighed and helplessly helped the pig''s ear home.


    Niu Er looked at the pig''s ear and thought that he slept like a dead pig. Let alone draw a little blood at this time, he didn''t know if he killed him!


    Niu Er was about to leave pig er''s house when the mobile phone rang suddenly. At first glance, it was Li Wei.


    Niu Er said angrily, "Li Wei, if you don''t want to help, why do you call again? Do you still want to advise me not to do such a thing? I tell you, I can do it without your help. "


    Li Wei smiled and asked, "Niu Er, stop bragging about Daniel. I asked you, have you found someone to help? I''m sure you haven''t found it yet, and you can''t find it. "


    Niu Er was so angry at Li Wei''s words that he said angrily, "Li Wei, do you mean to see my joke? I tell you, although I haven''t found anyone to help yet, I''ll find it. I believe money can make the devil go round. "


    Li Wei smiled and asked, "Niu Er, do you want to use money to bribe people and help you secretly draw people''s blood?"


    "So what? I just want to pay people to help me. Don''t you think I can''t do it? " Niu Er said unconvinced.


    Li Wei asked faintly, "Niu Er, since you can give others money, you might as well give me the money. Excuse me: if I help you, how much will you give me?"


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "after a long time, you wanted money. I thought you were a law-abiding person. It turned out to be a money jar, ha ha! I ask you, "how much do you want?"


    Li Wei lion opened his mouth and said, "I want 1 million!" Niu Er was startled and said in surprise, "you... You can really speak. You want 1 million yuan after taking blood. Do you think all the money fell from the sky?" Li Wei said quietly, "it''s not my lion''s big mouth, but you can''t find someone to help you even if you spend 1 million. Of course, except me." Niu Er didn''t know whether Li Wei was joking or serious. When Niu Er was very confused, Li Wei smiled and said, "Niu Er, do you think I am really a greedy man? I tell you, Miss Ben regards money like dirt. Let alone 1 million, it''s 100 million. Don''t try to cover Miss Ben''s eyes. " Niu Er asked, "Li Wei, what exactly do you mean? Open it to me and say, don''t hide it. I don''t have time to joke with you." Li Wei asked, "is your uncle drunk and still awake?" Niu Er replied, "yes, he drinks like a dead pig and snores loudly. Even if he is carried to sell, he doesn''t know!" Li Wei said, "where are you? I''ll come right away, Niu Er. I''ll break the law once for you. " When Niu Er saw that Li Wei was willing to help, he said happily, "great. I''m worried that I can''t find someone to help. Hey, after all, I''m a friend. I''m different from outsiders. I''m still willing to stretch out my hand at the key time."¡° If only you knew, I met you today. If someone else gave me a hundred million, I wouldn''t do it. " Li Wei said. Niu Er told Li Wei the address of Zhu Er''s house. He said happily, "do you want me to pick you up?"¡° Forget it, I don''t have long legs. What do you want? You''d better watch that uncle. Just don''t let him run away, or I''ll go for nothing. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 700

    Li Wei is willing to help, which makes Niu Er very happy.


    Niu Er anxiously looked forward to Li Wei''s early arrival, because he was worried that pig''s ears would wake up. Niu Er knows that everyone''s drunkenness is different. Some people have to sleep all night, while others will wake up after sleeping for an hour or so.


    Niu Er looked at the pig''s ear and prayed, "just sleep a little more. You''d better sleep until tomorrow morning. Don''t wake up."


    Suddenly, the pig turned his ears and murmured, "water... Water, I want to drink water..."


    Niu Er snorted, curled his mouth and muttered, "do you have water? There''s a pot of urine."


    "Water... Water..." the pig''s ear shouted again.


    Lao Tzu thought forenoon, and he turned over in the food cabinet of the pig ear and turned out a bottle of Baijiu. The two laughed and said, "Lao Tzu once again let you drink a glass of Baijiu, which will not make you drunk until tomorrow morning." two


    The cow two poured half a half of the Baijiu, he raised the pig''s ear, said: "the water comes, drinks quickly!"


    The pig''s ears opened and the whole half of the Baijiu was drunk.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "ha ha! You can really drink, admire, admire, admire! "


    Forenoon two believed that half a glass of Baijiu would be enough to keep the pig''s ears asleep until tomorrow morning.


    Niu Er couldn''t help admiring his intelligence. Who can think of such a clever way? Only he Niuer can do this.


    Forenoon drank half a glass of Baijiu and then snored. He looked at him and could not wake up until tomorrow morning.


    This time, Niu Er was completely relieved. She was no longer worried that the pig''s ear would wake up. Now, she just looked forward to Li Wei coming early and drawing blood for the pig''s ear.


    Niu Er, first class, second class. Li Wei just didn''t come.


    Niu Er is a little worried. Did something happen to Li Wei on the road?


    Niu Er quickly called Li Wei: "Hello, where are you?"


    "I just got a taxi and came right away. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult to get a taxi in the middle of the night." Li Wei said dejectedly.


    "I''ll pick you up downstairs." Niu Er said, hung up the phone and hurried downstairs.


    Niu Er waited downstairs for another ten minutes, and Li Wei finally arrived.


    "Li Wei, it''s hard for you to run all over the city in the middle of the night." Niu Er said apologetically.


    Li Wei stared at Niu Er and said, "if I don''t come to help you tonight, you must hate me all your life, right?"


    Niu Er smiled and said frankly, "that''s right. This is a critical time. If you don''t help me, are you still friends? Since you are a friend, you have to do everything you can, otherwise you will not be a friend. "


    Li Wei glared at Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, I ask you, do I have to kill if you let me kill? Am I not a friend if I don''t kill? I tell you, if you are a friend, you should be honest. If you go on the wrong road, I won''t call you a friend if I don''t pull you back. "


    Niu Er said carelessly, "don''t you just secretly draw a little blood? It''s not for you to kill people. Why make it look like the sky has fallen. "


    Li Wei sighed and said, "Niu Er, you are really a little bold. It''s obviously illegal. It''s not serious. I advise you, but blame me."


    Niu Er said helplessly, "Li Wei, I''m not a person who doesn''t understand the law. I know it''s really inappropriate to secretly draw people''s blood, but I''m also helpless. If I had a little way, I wouldn''t make such a bad decision."


    Li Wei asked, "I don''t believe it. Just tell him straight. Isn''t he willing to do paternity testing with you? You want to find your uncle, and he also wants to find his nephew. People are the same. I don''t understand. Why don''t you understand such a simple truth? "


    Niu Er sighed. Of course he wouldn''t tell Li Wei the truth.


    If Niu Er tells Li Wei that he is not looking for his own uncle, but for his own father, Li Wei will have an opinion on her.


    In this society, illegitimate children have no status and are despised by people. Niu Er knows this better than anyone.


    Even if Niu Er was killed, he would not tell the truth to Li Wei.


    Niu Er said coldly, "Li Wei, stop talking and draw blood for the man quickly, otherwise he will be in trouble as soon as he wakes up."


    Niu Er takes Li Wei upstairs and enters pig ear''s room.


    Li Wei looked carefully at the pig''s ear and said disdainfully, "Niu Er, he''s your uncle?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "Niu Er, Niu Er, are you kidding? How can this man be your own uncle? If you don''t say anything else, he doesn''t look like you at all."


    Niu Er explained: "Li Wei, although he doesn''t look like me at all, some of his actions are very like me. For example, when he thinks about problems, his index finger will only hit the desktop and his eyes will narrow, which is very like me."


    Li Wei skimmed his mouth and said, "Niu Er, with this alone, you suspect that he is your own uncle. Is the evidence too weak?"


    Niu Er waved and said, "Li Wei, as long as there are clues, I will check whether he is my uncle. It will come to the bottom after the paternity test." Li Wei said helplessly, "well, since you don''t give up until you get to the Yellow River, do a paternity test." Li Wei took out a medicine box from his satchel. He opened the box, took out the syringe and said to Niu Er, "turn him over and roll up the sleeve on his arm." Niu Er turned over the pig''s ear. The pig''s ear murmured, "I... I want to sleep..." sleep. It''s best to sleep for another day and night. When you draw blood, no one will disturb you. " Li Wei quickly drew two tubes of blood. He said, "it was enough to draw one tube of blood. In order to be safe, he drew one more tube of blood. I know it''s not easy to find such an opportunity." Niu Er asked, "where can I do paternity testing? If people don''t go, can they just go with blood? " Li smiled and said, "my father works in the paternity testing center. I know all the people there. I can take you there. In this way, the procedures are much simpler." Niu Er said excitedly, "Oh, great. I really sent a pillow when I was sleepy. Fortunately, I know you. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do." Li Wei rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said, "you know it''s a good thing to know me now. Maybe you regretted knowing me an hour ago and thought I was bothering you?" Niu Er smiled. He said shyly, "who makes you so powerful and so naughty? To tell you the truth, I''m a little afraid of you."¡° Aren''t you afraid now? " Li Wei asked¡° Hee hee... "Niu Er smiled without answering. Although Li Wei can help Niu Er do paternity testing, Niu Er is still a little tired of him because this woman pesters him and wants to fall in love with him and be his wife, which is a threat to Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 701

    Li Wei put the two tubes of blood out. He took out a small bottle of injection and said to Niu Er, "I''ll give your uncle an injection to wake him up. You see, he''s drunk like this. If something happens, he''ll be in trouble."


    "He just drank a little more wine. What can happen?" Niu Er said disapprovingly.


    Li Wei said seriously, "Niu Er, don''t you know that some people drink too much wine, which will induce heart disease and lead to sudden death."


    "Ha ha... But if you drink a little more wine, it will become a matter of life and death in the mouth of you medical staff. It''s not so mysterious."


    Li Wei stared at Niu Er and said seriously, "nowadays, many people''s hearts are fragile. It can be said that they are in danger. Wine has become a inducing factor. Some people drink too much wine, resulting in myocardial infarction or cerebral hemorrhage. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Niu Er said carelessly, "after all, the probability of this kind of thing is very low. It''s like winning the lottery. You don''t necessarily win the prize if you want to win it."


    Li Wei poked Niu Er''s forehead with his finger and taught him, "you just don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. I ask you, are you drinking with them tonight? You sent him home again. If something happens to him, can you escape? Obviously, once something happens to him, you should be responsible. Besides, I took blood for him again tonight. If something happens to him, I will be involved. At that time, we will have a hundred mouths, and we can''t tell clearly. "


    Niu Er thought about it, nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. If something happens to him, you and I will be involved."


    Li smiled and said, "just know. As the saying goes, prudence is no big difference. Zhuge Liang in the Three Kingdoms was only cautious all his life, so he seldom fell. You should learn some."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "did you compare me with Zhuge Liang too much?"


    Li Wei injected the pig''s ear and said, "in less than half an hour, he will wake up. At that time, you will be safe if you leave here again."


    Niu Er said with admiration: "Li Wei, I didn''t expect your careless character to be so cautious. It''s really impressive."


    Li Wei packed up his things and said goodbye, "I''m leaving. You come to the hospital at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll accompany you to the paternity test center. Now I have to go back to the hospital and put the blood in the refrigerator."


    Niu Er took Li Wei downstairs, helped her stop a taxi and said, "when you get home safely, call me, or I can''t let go."


    Li smiled, smiled sweetly, and said happily, "Niu Er, I''m very happy that you care about me so much."


    Li Wei left happily, and Niu Er returned to pig ear''s house again.


    Within half an hour, the pig''s ears woke up. He struggled to sit up and asked, "where am I?"


    Niu Er said, "master, you''re drunk. I''ll send you home. Now you''re lying in your own bed."


    Pig ears looked around and suddenly realized, "I''m in my own house. Look at me. I don''t know the East, West, North and South after pouring some cat urine. What a shame!"


    "Master, I drank too much, but I woke up earlier than you. Didn''t we say that we should get drunk tonight?"


    Pig''s ear looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "apprentice, you are really nice to me. You see that I am drunk, send me home and still accompany me here. Alas, I didn''t expect that I was old and took you as a good apprentice."


    Niu Er thought to himself, I secretly took two tubes of your blood. Do you still thank me?


    The pig''s ear suddenly touched his arm and said, "why do I have a little pain here?"


    "Did I knock and touch you when I carried you back?" Niu Er prevaricated.


    Pig ear stroked up his sleeve, looked at his arm and said, "why is it bleeding?"


    Niu Er suddenly remembered that after Li Wei had drawn blood, he once asked Niu Er to press the eye of the needle with a cotton ball, but Niu Er pressed it for a while and released his hand.


    Niu Er said, "maybe he''s stuck by something. It doesn''t matter."


    Pig ear looked at Niu Er and suddenly asked, "apprentice, where does the Huang Sanmei you know live?"


    Niu Er was in a panic and said, "master, I think I don''t know Huang Sanmei. I remember wrong just now. I think it should be Huang Damei."


    Niu Ercai doesn''t want to make trouble. If he gives up sister-in-law Huang, he will get into big trouble. If pig ear really goes to investigate, won''t he get angry?


    Pig''s ear glared at Niu Er and scolded, "you just don''t have hair on your mouth and can''t handle affairs well. Since you don''t know Huang Sanmei, why do you say you know him at first?"


    "Hee hee..." Niu Er smiled awkwardly.


    Pig ear asked reluctantly, "apprentice, do you think it''s necessary for me to check all the more than 1000 Huang Sanmei in the whole province?"


    Niu Er was startled. If pig ear really checked more than 1000 Huang Sanmei, he would be able to find the woman who cheated him. If this woman was quick talking sister-in-law Huang, wouldn''t it be trouble?


    Niu Er quickly stopped and said, "master, it''s not necessary for you to fight so much. Besides, if Huang Sanmei is not from this province, don''t you draw water with a bamboo basket?" Pig ear nodded and agreed: "apprentice, you''re right. Maybe this Huang Sanmei is not from this province, then I''ll check it for nothing. However, I seem to be from this province according to his accent." Niu Er waved his hand, continued to stop and said, "master, have you calculated? If you need three days to check a person, more than 1000 people will have to check for more than ten years. Moreover, some Huang Sanmei may live in deep mountains and forests. You have to check for ten days and a half months. I don''t think it''s necessary. "¡° Disciple, if I can''t find this woman in my life, I will die in peace! " Pig ear said sadly. Niu Er disdained and said, "master, isn''t it 300000 yuan? Anyway, if you slept with him, you would lose one or two million. " Pig ear said unhappily, "it''s not that I want to sleep with her. She got into my quilt by herself. Can it count? If I took advantage of her, it''s better to say that he took advantage of me. Anyway, I''m still a virgin. " Niu Er smiled. He looked at the pig''s ear and said faintly, "master, God knows if you are a virgin. Even if you are a virgin, maybe the third sister Huang didn''t do that with you?" Pig ear said angrily, "if we didn''t do that, I would be more wronged. 300000 would be thrown into the water." Niu Erquan said, "master, I think you should be more generous. Don''t worry about what happened more than 20 years ago. Just when you did a charity and saved a woman, you will be psychologically balanced." The pig''s ear stared at the cow and asked coldly, "Hey, are you in your twenties?"¡° I''m 22 years old. " Niu Er answered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 702

    Pig ear said with a gloomy face, "that Huang Sanmei cheated me of my money and probably bought herself a rich dowry. Then, Feng Fengguang married out. In this way, his child should be as old as you. I ask you: is your mother Huang Sanmei?"


    Pig ear''s words stunned Niu Er. He stammered, "master, you... You are too imaginative. How can my mother be Huang Sanmei? If my mother was really Huang Sanmei, then I would have left while you were drunk. Who would care about you? "


    Pig ear smiled, nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable. If your mother were really Huang Sanmei, you would have hid far away."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "even if my mother is Huang Sanmei, you can''t settle with her because my mother has died."


    Pig ear waved his hand and said sympathetically, "apprentice, I know you are also miserable. We are both miserable. If you worship me as a teacher, I won''t treat you badly."


    Niu Er is funny to himself. A man with only 30000 yuan has even become a problem with his food and clothing. Is it fair to treat people badly?


    Niu Er respectfully said, "master, I worship you as a teacher. I want to learn some real skills in stock speculation, not to take advantage of you and plot your property."


    "Ha ha... Apprentice, I believe you. If I still have doubts about you, I''m completely relieved of you after tonight. I can see that you are a good boy."


    Niu Er has already made up his mind. When the paternity test comes out, if Niu Er has nothing to do with pig''s ear, he will resolutely stay away from pig''s ear and will never contact him again.


    Pig ear looked at the wall clock. It was already two o''clock in the morning. He stretched his waist, yawned and said wearily, "I''m going to sleep. I don''t think you should go back tonight. Just make do with it here."


    Niu Er frowned and said, "master, I have a strange problem. I can''t sleep when I sleep in a new place. If I sleep with you, I must stay up until dawn with my eyes open. I might as well go home and sleep."


    Niu Er thinks pig''s ears are too dirty. It seems that his sheets haven''t been washed for half a year. They are wrinkled and give off a smelly smell. If Niu Er sleeps in this bed, he must bake pancakes all night.


    Pig ear closed his eyes and said, "if you can''t get used to sleeping with me, go home and sleep, and I won''t force you."


    Niu Er leaves pig ER and returns to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    Niu Er lies in bed and can''t sleep. Early tomorrow morning, he will go to Li Wei and go to the paternity testing center to reveal his relationship with pig ear.


    Although Niu Er believes that he and pig ear will not be a biological father son relationship, things in the world are often unpredictable and everything will happen.


    Niu Er kept her eyes open until dawn. She got up and casually ate a bowl of noodles in the street. Then she wandered for a while and looked at her watch. It was already 8:30, so Niu Er went to Li Wei''s hospital.


    Li Wei was on day shift this day. She found an excuse and slipped out of the hospital.


    Seeing that Li Wei came out, Niu Er hurried forward to say hello: "Li Wei, I''m here."


    Li Weixing rushed over and shouted, "Niu Er, have you had breakfast?"


    Niu Er replied, "I casually ate a bowl of noodles and laid a foundation for my stomach."


    Li Wei said, "I slept too late last night. I got up late this morning. I didn''t have time for breakfast. I hurried to work. Now my stomach is growling."


    Niu Er said warmly, "Li Wei, I''ll treat you to breakfast."


    Li Wei curled his mouth and said, "Niu Er, you should invite me to breakfast because I stayed up late last night for you."


    Niu Er said happily, "I''ll invite you to all three meals today. Don''t worry. I promise you''ll have a sweet mouth and a round belly."


    Across from the hospital is a small restaurant. Li Wei pointed to the small restaurant and said, "let''s have breakfast here. This breakfast is very good. It''s not only rich in varieties, but also affordable and tastes good."


    "Whatever you want, you can eat wherever you say."


    Niu Er followed Li Wei into the restaurant.


    Li Wei ordered a cup of soybean milk, a fried dough stick and a fried poached egg.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "you girls eat really little, just like kittens. I don''t know how you grew up?"


    Niu Er ordered another bowl of noodles and two big meat buns. He said proudly, "look at me. I just ate a bowl of noodles and now I eat so much. I eat like a man."


    Li smiled and said, "I think your appetite is like a bucket, hee hee..."


    Niu Er mocked himself: "you''re right. I''ve eaten a lot since I was a child. People in the village say I''m a bucket. The more I say so, the more I eat. In fact, my appetite is said by people, ha ha..."


    Niu Er and Li Wei finished their breakfast happily.


    Li Wei took Niu Er to the paternity testing center. The staff of the paternity testing center knew Li Wei and greeted him when they saw him coming. In less than half an hour, Li Wei completed the paternity test procedures. Then, he took Niu Er to draw blood and handed over the blood from the pig''s ear to the staff last night. Staff said: "seven days later, get the identification results." Li Wei pleaded, "can we be a little earlier? We are anxious for the result." The staff smiled and replied, "with your words, Miss Li, do we dare not advance? Well, get the results in three days. " Li Wei winked at Niu Er, made a strange look, and whispered, "Miss Ben has authority here. Look at my face." Niu Er asked curiously, "Li Wei, what does your father do here?" Li Wei lightly replied, "my father is the director of the identification center and the leader." Niu Er tilted his mouth: "no wonder these people are so polite to you. It turns out that it depends on your father''s face. Hey, no wonder people say that a man can rise to heaven. It seems that this is true." Li Wei said discontentedly, "Niu Er, you''re a little rude. I''ll help you, and you scold me?" Niu Er smiled and explained, "don''t be angry. I''m kidding. You can''t stand a joke." When Niu Er and Li Wei came out of the paternity testing center, it was already noon. Niu Er asked, "where do you want to eat at noon?" Li Wei touched his stomach and said, "it''s too late for breakfast. Now we''re not hungry. Let''s go around the park opposite, and then have lunch, okay?" Niu Er said respectfully, "you can do whatever you say. You can eat whenever you say. I listen to you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 703

    There is a small park nearby. Although the park is small, it is very quiet.


    There is a small pavilion deep in the park. Li Wei said, "let''s go and sit in the pavilion."


    Niu Er sat in the pavilion, breathed deeply, and exclaimed, "the air here is so fresh and sweet."


    Li smiled and said, "I haven''t heard of the air and sweetness. Your nose is really powerful."


    Niu Er stretched out his limbs and said comfortably, "I haven''t visited the park for a long time. It''s rare to have a free time today."


    Li Wei asked, "Niu Er, what are you busy with all day? Isn''t it just being a bodyguard? What can I do for you? "


    Niu Er sighed and said faintly, "I don''t know what I''m busy all day. Anyway, I''m busy. Hey, when can I be free?"


    After Niu Er enters the city, trivial things are like ox hair. It seems that he will never be finished. Think about it carefully, most of Niu Er''s busy things are meddling.


    Li Wei said disdainfully, "Niu Er, I tell you that people who like to be busy will always be busy. This is a truth. You see, I''m very free. In addition to going to work, I just go shopping, go to the park and watch movies. This is called enjoying life."


    Niu Er looked at Li Wei with envy and said, "when will I have you so free? Unfortunately, I will never wait for this day."


    Niu Er knew that there were many things in front of him, including: looking for his biological father; Looking for the master''s daughter; Help Wu Tianlei find his enemies and so on. Each of these things will cost him a lot of time and energy. Do you think you can be free?


    Niu Er thinks that being busy is not a bad thing. If he is busy, he will not think nonsense or feel that life is very empty. If Niu Er is allowed to go shopping in the park all day, he will feel very boring.


    Li Wei glanced at his mouth and taught, "Niu Er, busy people like you mostly ask for it. If you don''t believe it, tell me one thing and I''ll analyze it for you to see if it needs help?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "let''s take looking for my uncle as an example. When my father was dying, he told me to look for my uncle. You said, can I not realize my father''s last wish?"


    Li Wei looked at Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, are you really looking for your uncle?"


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "you... What do you mean? Don''t you believe I''m looking for my uncle? "


    Li Wei smiled and said frankly, "you''re right. I don''t believe it at all."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked in fear, "you... What do you mean?"


    Li Wei snorted and said, "I don''t believe you''re looking for your uncle. In fact, you''re looking for your own father."


    Niu Er asked in panic, "why do you have this idea?"


    Li weiding looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "Niu Er, do you think I''m a silly girl? I tell you, don''t think you''re the only one smart in the world. "


    "I don''t understand what you mean." Niu Er looked at Li Wei in horror.


    Li Wei said with a sneer, "don''t pretend to be stupid and be honest."


    Niu Er spread his hands and asked, "what do you want me to explain?"


    Li Wei said coldly, "Niu Er, I ask you, is black girl a fellow of your village?"


    When Niu Er saw Li Wei mention black girl, he understood more than half. Obviously, black girl leaked her mouth and Niu Er''s life experience, which made Li Wei suspicious.


    Niu Er nodded and admitted, "yes, black girl and I are from the same village and my childhood good friends."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "just because Heiniu is your childhood good friend, he knows your situation like the back of his hand. Heiniu told me that your father has never been seen in the village, that is, you have never seen your father."


    Niu Er was a little angry. Why did the black girl tell Li Wei about her privacy.


    Seeing that Niu Er was silent, Li Wei continued: "Niu Er, according to the information provided by black girl, I can conclude that what you are looking for is not a missing uncle, but a missing father."


    Liu Er argued cunningly, "my father died long ago. According to my mother, my father died of illness. Since my father has died of illness, why am I looking for him? Even if you want to find him, you''ll find his grave. "


    Li Wei smiled and asked, "then I ask you, since your father died of illness, where is he buried? Have you ever been to a grave with your mother? "


    Niuer Nao melon seeds turned and replied, "my father went to Africa to work. He died of typhoid fever. He was buried in Africa. My mother and I can''t go so far to the grave. We can only face each other across the sea every year. I wish my father can rest in peace."


    Li Wei snorted and said, "Niu Er, you can really make up stories. What you do in Africa is nonsense. If your father died of typhoid fever when he was working in Africa, he would get a considerable compensation. But as far as I know, your family has always been very poor. Not only your family is in vain, but also your debt is high, Obviously, your father didn''t die while working in Africa. "


    Niu Er said angrily, "excuse me, are you a policeman? Are you checking your account? You don''t need to get to the bottom of my family. "¡° Niu Er, it seems that I''ve poked your pain, otherwise you won''t be angry. You''re right. I''m not a policeman, let alone checking my household registration. I have no right to ask about your family, but don''t forget. Since you asked me to help you with the paternity test, I should have the right to know, right? " Niu Er said unhappily, "I asked you to help me with the paternity test, but I didn''t ask you to investigate my family''s affairs. I think you are too broad and have no oil and salt, which makes me very unhappy, very unhappy!" Li Wei took Niu Er''s hand and said with concern, "Niu Er, I don''t want to meddle in your business or make you unhappy. I want to help you." Niu Er shook Li Wei''s hand and said angrily, "if you really want to help me, don''t mind your own business." Li Wei sighed and said faintly, "I don''t understand. If you want to find your biological father, you should find it openly. Why should you hide it? It''s like doing something shady." Niu Er''s face is red. He really wants to leave and ignore Li Wei, because Li Wei wants to spy on his privacy, which can never be known by anyone. Niu Er said sternly, "I repeat, from now on, you are not allowed to mention the word father, otherwise I will turn against you!" Li Wei sighed, looked at Niu Er and said, "well, I respect your opinion and never mention the word father again. Well, don''t be angry. It was a pleasant thing for us to visit the park. Why be angry and turn over." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 704

    Niu Er said angrily, "this black girl is so disgraceful. She has no way to keep her mouth shut. She speaks ill of me everywhere. See if I don''t clean him up."


    Li Wei glared at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, if you clean up the black girl, won''t you betray me? It''s not interesting enough. I''ve already said, don''t mention the word father. What else do you want? "


    Niu Er worried and asked, "Li Wei, what else did black girl say about me?"


    Li Wei tilted his mouth and asked, "do you want to know what black girl said to me? If you want to know, I can tell you all, but on one condition, you are not allowed to clean up black girls. "


    Niu Er wanted to know what black girl said to Li Wei, so he promised: "I promise you not to clean up black girl or tell her."


    "That''s right." Li Wei said happily.


    Niu Er asked eagerly, "speak quickly."


    Li Wei said with a smile: "black girl said that you almost became his door-to-door son-in-law. Black girl also said that four years ago, you had entered her boudoir and almost slept with him."


    Niu Er sighed and explained, "don''t listen to Heiniu''s nonsense. Heiniu''s mother cheated me into her house and pushed me into Heiniu''s boudoir. What''s more angry is that Heiniu''s mother locked Heiniu''s boudoir and me together. Look, isn''t it forced to marry a son-in-law?"


    Li Wei burst into laughter and almost burst out laughing.


    "Why are you laughing? What''s so funny about that? " Niu Er said unhappily.


    Li Wei looked at Niu Er and looked at her up and down, as if he didn''t know Niu Er.


    Niu Er asked puzzled, "do I have flowers on my face? What do you think? "


    Li smiled and replied, "I didn''t expect you to be so tight. Black girl''s mother wants to marry your son-in-law. It can be seen that she has a good impression of you."


    Niu Er explained, "my mother and Heiniu''s mother kiss like sisters. Maybe they have already ordered a baby kiss for us."


    Li Wei straightened his way: "according to Heiniu, you two haven''t ordered a baby kiss, but Heiniu''s mother likes you very much and hopes you will be her door-to-door son-in-law."


    Niu Er really doesn''t understand. Why should Li Wei inquire about these things?


    Niu Er said impatiently, "you are so busy. Why do you chew these tongues with black girl?"


    Li Wei explained with a smile: "that day, I went to inspect the ward and happened to meet black girl, so I talked with him for a few days. I found that black girl was very talkative and took the initiative to say a few words with him. In fact, I didn''t want to inquire about these things. I just started, and black girl talked incessantly, hee hee..."


    "Black girl''s mouth is really long. It looks like an elephant''s nose." Niu Er said angrily.


    Li Wei asked curiously, "Niu Er, did you do a lot of naughty things when you were a child? I''m afraid I know, so I asked three questions and four questions. Hum, I can imagine that you must not have been a good thing when you were a child. Maybe you hurt a lot of little girls. "


    Niu Er quickly explained, "I was honest when I was a child. Otherwise, Heiniu''s mother wouldn''t let me be a door-to-door son-in-law. You know, Heiniu''s mother is a smart woman and never takes a loss. If I were a bad boy, he would have kicked me eight feet away. How could he let me be a door-to-door son-in-law?"


    "Yes, just because Heiniu''s mother asked you to be a door-to-door son-in-law, you must be a good man, ha ha! My bald head is good. I fell in love with you at a glance. " Li Wei said proudly.


    Niu Er asked, "what do you see in me? Look at me. I have no money, no power, and no handsome. I don''t understand. There are so many handsome boys and rich people in the city. Why can''t you look down on others? "


    Li Wei frowned. He thought for a moment and said, "Niu Er, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what''s going on. When I first saw you, I thought you were extraordinary, as if I met prince charming. Maybe you have a temperament that other men don''t have. It''s this temperament that conquered me and made me fall at your feet."


    Niu Er said faintly, "maybe you just want to know a country boy driven by curiosity. You grew up in the city and have never met a country boy. Therefore, when you see me, you are interested in me. I believe that you will be tired of me in a short time."


    "Really? Is that what you said? If so, I will leave you in three or two months. In that case, you don''t have to worry about me pestering you, do you? "


    Niu Er believes that it should be his prediction. In three or two months, Li Wei will stay away from him.


    Li Wei leaned his head on Niu Er''s shoulder and murmured, "Niu Er, you''d better contact me more. In this way, let me know you earlier and get tired of you earlier. When I leave you, you will be liberated."


    Niu Er is not used to making out with Li Wei, but he knows that he can''t get rid of Li Wei at the moment. Moreover, Li Weigang helped him.


    Li Wei closed his eyes and said happily, "leaning on the shoulder of the man he likes is also a kind of happiness in life."


    Niu Er looked up at a tree in front of him. On the branch of the tree, there was a little squirrel jumping on the branch. When Niu Er saw the little squirrel for the first time, he widened his eyes and stared at the little squirrel without blinking. The little squirrel also seems to be looking at Niu Er and Li Wei. Maybe the little squirrel is very confused: why is this pair of lovers a little strange? They are really a little strange. It is reasonable to say that Li Wei leans his head on Niu Er''s shoulder. Niu Er should take advantage of the situation and hold her waist with his hand. In this way, he is very much like a couple of lovers. Seeing that Niu Er was motionless and silent, Li Wei asked curiously, "Niu Er, what are you thinking?" Niu Er replied, "I''m looking at the little squirrel on the branch." Li Wei sighed and said dejectedly, "Niu Er, you are sick. A beautiful woman is leaning on your shoulder. You are so indifferent, but you are so interested in a little squirrel. It''s incomprehensible and disappointing." Niu Er explained, "I was very curious when I saw the little squirrel for the first time. It''s nothing strange to look more." Li Wei said angrily, "what you said is the same. It''s the first time you''ve seen a little squirrel, so you''re so interested that you forget the beautiful woman sitting next to you. It can be seen that you''re not dating a beautiful woman for the first time."¡° Hee hee, you''re right. It''s really not my first date with a beautiful woman. To tell you the truth, I can''t remember how many times I dated a beautiful woman. " Niu Er just wants to be angry with Li Wei so that she can leave herself early. Today, Li Wei asked about his father, which made Niu Er very unhappy and felt a crisis. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 705

    Li Wei asked leisurely, "Niu Er, which beauty have you dated? Can you tell me? "


    Niu Er smiled: "well, it''s my privacy, but I can''t say it casually. However, I can tell you that the beauty I date is no less beautiful than you."


    "Really?" Li Wei tilted his head, looked at Niu Er, smiled and said, "if the beauty you date is more beautiful than me, I''ll kneel at your feet immediately. However, I believe this kind of thing will never happen, that is to say, the beauty you date is certainly not as beautiful as me. "


    Niu Er said unconvinced, "you think I can''t find a more beautiful beauty, or there''s no more beautiful beauty except you. I think you''re too confident."


    Li Wei said proudly, "if you are not convinced, bring her to me, or take a picture of her and show it to me."


    "I don''t like to show off my girlfriend, and I don''t like to embarrass people. Just imagine, if I brought her in front of you, wouldn''t I embarrass you? I wouldn''t do such a thing."


    "Ha ha! Niu Er, you are really cunning. You obviously don''t have such a beautiful girlfriend, but you say you don''t want to embarrass me. I believe if you bring your girlfriend to me, it''s not me, but you. "


    Niu Er didn''t want to dwell on this topic anymore. He said, "Hey, don''t you think it''s boring to keep talking about this? Even if you are the largest beauty in the world, what can you do? When you are old, will you still be beautiful when you are 70 or 80? "


    Li Wei said thoughtfully, "Niu Er, you''re right. Even the most beautiful beauty in the world will become an ugly old woman at the age of 80. Therefore, we should have fun while we''re young."


    "Why have fun?"


    Li Wei curled his mouth and said, "Niu Er, I want to say that you are a country boy, ignorant and like a fool. You will be angry again, but I want to say that you are really a little stupid. For example, now that I lean on your shoulder, you should hold my waist. You think, how comfortable it would be for us to hold a handsome boy and a beautiful woman together, What a happy thing. It''s called instant gratification, okay? "


    Niu Er thought to himself, what''s the happiness of hugging you? Only holding Zhang Ting together is my ideal happiness. You think I''m stupid. In fact, I''m not stupid? I don''t want to hug you because I don''t love you. Can two people who don''t love hug together be happy? Not to mention having fun.


    Niu Er said disdainfully, "I''m not interested in love, especially in men and women."


    Li Wei rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said, "you are really a strange man. If I leaned on the shoulders of other men, he would have been very happy. He would hold my waist tightly without my reminding."


    Niu Er asked, "then I don''t understand. Since other men like you so much, why don''t you lean on his shoulder? Why don''t you let him hug you? "


    Li Wei angrily punched Niu Er on the shoulder and said angrily, "I don''t know the phase. I insist on pestering you, a smelly man, so that my three money is not worth two money. Alas, I am a proud little princess in front of other men, but I have become a maid in front of you. According to my nature, I wish I could kill you with a knife."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "then you should kill me, die early and give birth early. It would be so pleasant for me to give birth to a rich family in my next life with a golden key in my mouth."


    "You think beautifully. The more you want to die, the less I will kill you. Where can I find the man I like?" Li Wei leaned his head against Niu Er''s shoulder again.


    Niu Er sighed and persuaded, "Li Wei, you are such a beautiful girl and have such temperament. Why should you hang on my crooked neck tree? In my opinion, let''s be friends and don''t fall in love."


    Li Wei turned his eyes at Niu Er and said unhappily, "Niu Er, don''t forget your promise. Meet me every ten days within three months. After three months, if you are still not interested in me, I will leave you and never pester you again."


    Niu Er has not been cured. Now that he has promised, he can only keep his promise. At least there is only three months. After three months, Niu Er will say goodbye to Li Wei.


    Niu Er said helplessly, "OK."


    Li Wei begged, "Niu Er, can''t you hug me?"


    Li Weigang just helped Niu Er a lot. If it weren''t for Li Wei, it would be difficult to solve the mystery whether he and pig ear were father and son.


    Li Wei begged him for a hug, which was not too much.


    Niu Er reached out and grabbed Li Wei''s waist.


    Li Wei murmured, "I''m so happy!"


    Niu Er felt that Li Wei''s waist was thin and soft and felt very comfortable. He thought, is Zhang Ting''s waist the same?


    Niu Er once hugged Zhang Ting at the wedding of Xiao Xue and Ding Zhe, but he didn''t hug her waist.


    "Niuer, can you hold me closer?" Li Wei pleaded.


    Niu Er used a little strength.


    Niu Er and Li Wei sat quietly in the pavilion. The time seemed to freeze. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a little squirrel ran in front of them. Niu Er woke up and said, "Li Wei, it''s getting late. Let''s go to lunch." Li Wei raised his head and murmured, "Niu Er, I want you to kiss me." Niu Er was surprised and asked, "you... Did you let me kiss you?" Li Wei asked, "Niu Er, haven''t you kissed other women?"¡° Well, well... "Niu Er once kissed several women, but these kisses were forced. None of them was voluntary. Today, Li Wei asked him to kiss again. Obviously, they were forced. Niu Er felt very sad. He dared not kiss the woman he wanted to kiss, but the woman he didn''t want to kiss had to let him kiss¡° Have you never kissed a woman? " Li Wei asked in surprise. Niu Er shook his head involuntarily and nodded again. Li Wei looked at Niu Er and guessed: "it seems that you really haven''t kissed a woman. However, it''s hard for me to believe this. At least, the hot black girl should let you kiss. I see her hot power, which not only let you kiss her, but also let you sleep with him."¡° Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t talk nonsense. How can I sleep with a black girl? " Niu Er flatly rejected¡° Hee hee, I''m just talking. Why are you scared like this? " At this time, Niu Er remembered that black girl asked him to breed again. This time, black girl said to breed her quickly. Niu Er remembered the words of the landlady of another restaurant. The landlady predicted that Niu Er would have a relationship with three women in addition to his wife, otherwise his marriage would break up and even his life would be short. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 706

    Although the landlady pretended to be crazy, many of what she said were right and convincing.


    If the boss''s words are very effective, Niu Er will have to have an affair with three women. Although Niu Er is unwilling to do so, as the saying goes: people are strong but life.


    In addition to Zhang Ting, there are eight women around Niu Er. Among these eight women, which three will have a relationship with Niu Er?


    Niu Er sighed heavily. He really didn''t want to desecrate his love with Zhang Ting, but fate wanted to tease him.


    Seeing that Niu Er was silent, Li Wei urged, "Hey, I asked you to kiss me. Do you hear me?"


    Niu Er pushed off and said, "people come and go in the park. It''s a bit outrageous for us to chew together."


    Li Wei skimmed his mouth and said indifferently, "now the streets are full of people holding together. There is no shortage of us. What''s the matter with eating?"


    Niu Erzheng hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    Refuse and feel embarrassed. After all, Li Weigang did him a big favor.


    Agree, but I don''t think it''s appropriate. After all, he and Li Wei are just ordinary friends. If they hold each other and chew together, it''s a little too ambiguous.


    Li Wei blamed impatiently: "Niu Er, I''ll let you kiss. What a big thing. You''re pushing and blocking. It''s too manly. Hum, I despise you!"


    Niu Er looked around and saw that there was no one nearby, so he reluctantly said, "then I''ll kiss you, just once."


    Li Wei raised his face, narrowed his eyes and greeted Niu Er''s kiss.


    Niu Er kissed Li Wei''s right cheek gently.


    Li Wei waited for a long time. She didn''t see Niu Er kiss the second time. She opened her eyes and said unhappily, "Hey, you''re too stingy. Just kiss. Is it too perfunctory?"


    Niu Er said faintly, "Li Wei, don''t push an inch. You let me kiss you. I''ve already kissed you. What else do you want?"


    Li Wei twisted his waist and said coquettishly, "Niu Er, you''re too unfair. Just kiss my right face. I have a problem with my left face. Hum, why don''t you kiss my left face? I''m not finished with you."


    Niu Er shook his head. He knew that if he didn''t kiss Li Wei''s left face today, he wouldn''t be able to get off the ground.


    Niu Er had to kiss Li Wei''s left face again.


    Li Wei said happily, "it''s almost the same. Hey, it''s a big deal to let you kiss. Look at you. It''s like you haven''t kissed a woman."


    Niu Er stood up and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to lunch. My stomach is growling."


    Niu Er and Li Wei had a delicious lunch in a small restaurant near the park.


    Li Wei said with satisfaction, "I''m going to work. Otherwise, people will gossip. If I don''t do well, I''ll deduct my bonus, which is thousands of yuan."


    Li Wei twisted his waist and walked away.


    Niu Er looked at Li Wei''s back and shook his head.


    Niu Er went to pig er''s house. As soon as he knocked on the door, pig Er answered in the house, "it''s Niu Er. Come in quickly."


    Niu Er pushed the door into the house and asked curiously, "master, how do you know it''s me?"


    "No one comes to my house except you. I''m a lonely old man. Who wants to talk to me?" The pig''s ear said sadly.


    Niu Er said with concern: "master, just because you are too lonely, I advise you to marry a wife. In this way, your life will be full of flavor. Look at you, you don''t even have a speaker. Don''t you feel lonely?"


    Pig ear said angrily, "it''s better to be cheated if no one speaks. If I meet another female liar, I won''t die."


    Niu Er came to pig ear''s house just to ask pig ear, what does Huang Sanmei look like? Are there any obvious physical features?


    Niu Er is very suspicious of the liar Huang Sanmei, who is quick talking sister-in-law Huang.


    Pig ear mentioned the female liar, and Niu Er hurriedly answered, "master, what does Huang Sanmei look like?"


    "She has a square face, big eyes, willow eyebrows and a pair of long braids." Pig ear recalled.


    Niu Er asked again, "master, does that Huang Sanmei have any special marks, such as moles on her face or birthmarks?"


    Pig ear thought for a moment and said, "I remember. There is a black mole on Huang Sanmei''s chin, about the size of soybeans."


    Niu Er was startled. He clearly remembered that there was an obvious mole on sister-in-law Huang''s chin, just as big as soybeans.


    It seems that Huang Sanmei, who cheated pig ears, is her mother''s good friend, sister-in-law Huang.


    Niu Er never dreamed that sister-in-law Wang would do such a thing.


    Suddenly, Niu Er shivered all over. He suddenly thought of black girl.


    Black girl looks a bit like a pig''s ear, especially her nose and mouth. It''s too like a pig''s ear.


    In the past, Niu Er always had a question, that is, black girl didn''t look like his father at all. Niu Er once thought black girl was picked up.


    Now the answer is finally solved. It turns out that black girl is the daughter of pig ear. In other words, more than 20 years ago that night, sister-in-law Huang got into the quilt of the pig''s ear. They did that kind of thing, and then there was a black girl. To Niu Er''s surprise, why did sister-in-law Huang do that with pig ear? That night, pig ear was very drunk. He couldn''t take the initiative to do that kind of thing with quick talking sister-in-law Huang. In other words, quick talking sister-in-law Huang wanted to do that kind of thing with pig ear, so he gave birth to black girl. Pig ear looked at Niu Er''s surprised appearance and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s shaking all over?" Niu Er quickly calmed himself down. He prevaricated, "I feel a little cold." Pig ear took a dress from his bed, threw it to Niu Er and said, "put it on quickly. Don''t get cold." Pig ear''s concern for Niu Er couldn''t help but make Niu Er a little moved. He thought, if black girl is really pig ear''s biological daughter, tell him about it. Niu Er thought again that it was wrong. First, he was afraid that black girl would not accept pig''s ear. Second, he was afraid that quick talking sister-in-law Huang would blame him. Besides, if pig''s ear settled accounts with quick talking sister-in-law Huang and made a blood case, wouldn''t it be causing great trouble. Niu Er felt that he had to find out all these things first. At present, he was just skeptical. He had to make a big question mark whether black girl was the biological daughter of pig ear. Niu Er put on the clothes of pig ears and said movingly, "master, you really regard me as an apprentice. I''m very happy." Pig''s ear looked at Niu Er and muttered, "if only you were my son." Niu Er said solemnly, "master, as the saying goes, an apprentice is half a child. Since I am your apprentice, I am your son." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 707

    Pig''s ear looked at Niu Er and asked, "apprentice, why do you ask about Huang Sanmei again and again?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "master, now I''m half your son. I should help you find this Huang Sanmei. Otherwise, you can find the monkey year and horse month alone."


    Pig ear said happily, "apprentice, you can help me find this Huang Sanmei. Of course, when I find this Huang Sanmei, I will bring her to the law and let her go to prison for several years. Have a taste of prison food. Hum! If you want to lie to me, you will come to no good end! "


    Niu Er asked, "master, does this Huang Sanmei have any other characteristics besides a mole on her chin?"


    Pig ear thought for a moment, patted her thigh and said excitedly, "I remember, there is a mole on Huang Sanmei''s ass."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Huang Sanmei has a mole on her ass. who can see it? It''s useless to say it."


    The pig''s ear glanced at the cow and said, "it''s useless. If you find a woman with a mole on her chin, you can let her take off her pants and verify whether there is a mole on her ass. if there is a mole on her ass, it must be a liar Huang Sanmei."


    Niu Er can conclude that there is a mole on sister-in-law Huang''s chin, but she doesn''t know if there is a mole on her ass.


    "Master, you are right. If a woman has moles on her chin and ass, she is undoubtedly a female liar."


    Pig ear sighed and said faintly, "apprentice, I''ve been looking for this Huang Sanmei for more than 20 years, but she hasn''t heard from me. It''s like evaporation from the world. I don''t think you can find it."


    "Master, maybe I can find her. It''s hard to say what''s going on in the world."


    Now, Niu Er is 80% sure. Sister Huang is a liar.


    Pig ear shook his head and said, "it''s also possible. Maybe you''re a female liar killer."


    In Niu Er''s words, he said, "master, you slept with this third sister Huang all night. Maybe you planted seeds on her. Maybe she has given birth to a son and a half. If so, what are you going to do with her?"


    Pig ear shook his head and said, "that''s impossible. It''s hard to say whether she and I did that thing that night. Even if we did that thing, it may not make her pregnant."


    "Master, I mean: if you two did that kind of thing that night and made Huang Sanmei pregnant, what are you going to do with her?"


    Pig ear said with a smile, "if she really gave birth to a son and a half daughter for me, then my gratitude and resentment with her will be written off. However, I have to recognize this child."


    Niu Er suddenly trembled with fear. He thought in fear that if black Niu is the daughter of pig ear and he is also the son of pig ear, then he and black Niu are half brothers and sisters.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er''s whole body seems to have fallen into an ice cave. If Niu Er and Heiniu are really brothers and sisters, he would be guilty if he bred Heiniu.


    Niu Er thought that he must not breed black girl until he knows his relationship with black girl.


    Niu Er asked, "after Huang Sanmei escaped, did a new cleaner come to the securities business department?"


    Pig ear replied, "after Huang Sanmei left for two days, another rural girl came."


    Niu Er hurriedly asked, "what''s the name of this new country girl?"


    Pig ear answered casually, "the new rural sister is sun Jiumei."


    Niu Er''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat. He asked eagerly, "master, are you sure the new rural sister''s name is sun Jiumei?"


    "Of course I''m sure, because I''m curious about the names of these two rural girls. Look, Huang Sanmei and sun Jiumei, their names are all numbers. Do you think it''s strange?"


    Sun Jiumei is Niu Er''s mother.


    Niu Er had guessed that his mother must have worked in the securities business department, otherwise, she wouldn''t have met a bad man who would harm her.


    In other words, after Huang Sanmei fled, her mother came to the securities business department to replace Huang Sanmei''s cleaner.


    Niu Er believes that this is not a coincidence. Huang Sanmei must have recommended her mother.


    How could Huang Sanmei recommend her mother to be a cleaner? Isn''t he afraid that his mother will expose him? Or revealed her information?


    Niu Er knows that sister-in-law Huang must have told her mother. She must not disclose any information about her and pretend she doesn''t know her.


    Niu Er knows her mother very well. Her mother is a very cautious woman and a tight lipped woman. Otherwise, sister-in-law Huang will not recommend her mother.


    It seems that after working as a cleaner in the securities business department, my mother was targeted by a large family, which harmed my mother.


    Niu Er suddenly thought that maybe pig ear wanted to revenge Huang Sanmei, so he was angry with his mother.


    Niu eryin asked, "master, do you blame sun Jiumei for your hatred for Huang Sanmei? Therefore, you laid a hand on sun Jiumei. "


    The pig''s ear stared at the cow and said unhappily, "what do you think of me? Will I harm an innocent person? As the saying goes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It was Huang Sanmei who deceived me. Why should I spill my anger on sun Jiumei? "


    Niu Er looked at the pig''s ear and thought he didn''t lie, that is, it wasn''t the pig''s ear that harmed his mother. Of course, the truth will be revealed as soon as the results of paternity test come out. Niu Er said to pig''s ear, "master, please have a good rest at home. I''ll go out for a few days and see you when I get back."¡° You go. " The pig''s ear waved to the cow. Niu Er said goodbye to pig ear. The paternity test of Niu Er and pig ear takes three days to get the results. In these three days, Niu Er is going to go back to her hometown. She wants to meet sister-in-law Huang and determine whether she is the third sister Huang who cheated pig ear. Early the next morning, Niu Er rushed back to his hometown. He went straight to sister-in-law Huang''s house. When sister-in-law Wang saw Niu Er, she was surprised and asked, "has the black girl come back?" Niu Er shook his head and replied, "I''m back alone." Mrs. Huang asked eagerly, "how''s the black girl?" Liu Er replied, "black girl is fine. Don''t worry about her." Quick mouth Mrs. Huang glanced and said, "black girl is my daughter. Can I not miss him?" Niu Er smiled and asked, "Huang Ma, don''t you miss me?" Sister-in-law Wang glared at Niu Er and said, "I miss you. At first, I asked you to be my door-to-door son-in-law. You run faster than a rabbit. If you were my door-to-door son-in-law, I would miss you." Niu Er said happily, "Huang Ma, don''t you miss me? But I miss you. "¡° Don''t do this with me. Hypocritically, why do you miss me? " Niu Er replied, "Huang Ma, to tell you the truth, I don''t miss you. There is a man who has missed you for more than 20 years." Sister-in-law Wang asked, "Niu Er, what are you talking about? Which man has been worried about me for more than 20 years?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 708

    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and found a picture of pig''s ear. He shook his mobile phone in front of sister-in-law Huang and asked, "Huang Ma, do you still know this person?"


    Mrs. Huang shook her head and replied, "which smelly man is this? I don''t know him. "


    Niu Er said seriously, "Huang Ma, take a closer look. Don''t you really know him?"


    Mrs. Huang took another serious look. Suddenly, his eyes widened and became flustered.


    Niu Er asked faintly, "Huang Ma, you should know him?"


    "He... Who is he? I... I don''t know him. " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang said in panic.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, don''t you know him? He knows you. "


    Mrs. Huang looked at Niu Er and asked in panic, "Niu Er, how do you... How do you know him?"


    Niu eryin said, "Huang Ma, I tell you, this man is looking for you everywhere. If you let him find it, he will call the police immediately and let you go to jail."


    Mrs. Huang said, "he... What is he looking for me for? Why did he let me go to jail? "


    Niu Er asked, "Huang Ma, did you work in city a more than 20 years ago and work as a cleaner in the securities business department of five-star Avenue?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    Niu Er continued to ask, "Huang Ma, is there a man nicknamed pig ear in the big room of the securities business department?"


    Mrs. Huang replied, "I haven''t worked in the securities business department for long, and I don''t know anyone. How can I know if there is a man named pig ear?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, I wanted to save you, but you took my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, then I can''t help it."


    Mrs. Huang lowered her head, thought for a moment, raised her head and asked, "Niu Er, do you really want to save me?"


    "Of course, don''t you believe me?"


    Mrs. Huang looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "Niu Er, your mother and I are like close sisters. I have always regarded you as a close son. Four years ago, I wanted you to be a door-to-door son-in-law. I forced you a little. I did it wrong. Don''t see my strange."


    Niu Er said sincerely, "Huang Ma, I will never forget your kindness to my family. Although you forced me to be a door-to-door son-in-law four years ago, which made me a little unhappy, I know it also shows that you like me. Otherwise, how can you let me be a door-to-door son-in-law? To tell the truth, I don''t hate you at all."


    "That''s good!" Mrs. Huang breathed a sigh of relief and said faintly, "Niu Er, I know this man. He is the man named pig ear in the securities business department."


    "Oh, you finally recognize him." Niu Er didn''t want to make sister-in-law Huang too embarrassed, so he gave him a ladder to step down.


    "It''s been more than 20 years. How can you recognize it at a glance? You know, it''s not a short time for more than 20 years. People''s appearance has changed. Take this pig ear for example. He has changed from a young man to an old man. Who can recognize it at a glance."


    "Also, more than 20 years is really not short."


    Mrs. Huang asked, "Niu Er, is this pig ear looking for me?"


    "Yes, this pig ear has been looking for you for more than 20 years."


    "Why did he come to me?" Sister-in-law Huang pretended.


    Niu Er saw it. Sister-in-law Huang thought he didn''t know anything and wanted to set him up.


    Niu Er frankly said, "Huang Ma, pig ear said that you cheated him 300000 yuan. He has been resentful about it and has to ask you to settle the account."


    "Hum! This pig ear is not a thing. He still wants to settle accounts with me. In those years, he was drunk and roughly slept me. It would be nice if I didn''t settle accounts with him. If I had called the police, he would have gone to prison. He slept with my yellow flower girl. Shouldn''t he compensate me 300000 yuan? " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang said angrily.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "what you two said seems to be two different things. You said that pig ear was drunk and forced you. However, pig ear said that you intoxicated him, got into his quilt and blackmailed him 300000 yuan. What you two said is completely different versions."


    "Niu Er, I ask you, which version do you believe?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, I want to tell you the truth. I believe in the pig ear version."


    Mrs. Wang said angrily, "Niu Er, you''re turning your elbow out. I ask you, what''s your relationship with this pig''s ear?"


    Niu Er replied, "I have nothing to do with pig ear. On the surface, I worship him as a teacher and learn to hype stocks. In fact, I play with him for fun."


    Sister-in-law Huang asked, "since you have nothing to do with this pig ear, why should you talk to him? You eat inside out, you make me sad. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Huang Ma, just tell me the truth. What happened more than 20 years ago?"


    Sister-in-law Wang said sternly, "I''ve already said that this pig''s ear was drunk. He pushed me down on the bed and forced me to. Pity me, a big yellow girl, how could he sleep." Niu Er said quietly, "Huang Ma, if the pig ear really forced you, it should not be you who ran away, but the pig ear. Moreover, he won''t have been looking for you for more than 20 years. Logically, you should be sorry for pig ears, otherwise it won''t make sense. "¡° He is a psychopath, a pervert and a rogue. He still wants to pester me for more than 20 years? " Said Mrs. Huang angrily. Niu Er said helplessly, "Huang Ma, if you don''t tell me the truth, I can''t help you. I can only do the last thing for you, that is to bury you." Sister-in-law Wang asked in panic, "Niu Er, what are you talking about? You''re going to bury me. What... What does that mean? " Niu Er said sadly, "I don''t want to hide it from you. More than 20 years ago, this pig ear went to the public security department to check. There were more than 1000 Huang Sanmei in our province. Over the past 20 years, pig ear has found more than 900 Huang Sanmei and found that none of them were the Huang Sanmei who cheated him. Now, pig ear has found our county. The day before yesterday, pig ear met me, Entrust me to help him find out if you, Huang Sanmei, are the woman he is looking for? "¡° Ah! " Sister-in-law Wang screamed and said in panic, "he... He really found more than 900 Huang Sanmei?"¡° Yes, for more than 20 years, pig ears have done nothing, just looking for liar Huang Sanmei. "¡° It''s over, it''s over. He''ll find me. " Hurry up, sister-in-law Huang said in panic. Niu Er asked, "Huang Ma, as the saying goes: you don''t have to worry about anything. You''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. Since you didn''t hurt the pig''s ears, why should you be afraid?"¡° What am I afraid of? I''m not afraid of him. Pig ear said I lied to him. Can he show evidence? If he can''t show evidence, it''s useless. " Mrs. Huang pretended to be indifferent. Niu eryin said, "Huang Ma, I tell you, this pig ear doesn''t need evidence, because he won''t file a lawsuit with you. He will use his way to solve this matter."¡° His way, what way is he going to solve this? " Quick talk asked sister-in-law Wang suspiciously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 709

    Niu Er said with a gesture: "pig ear has a sharp knife in his waist, which is five inches long. It''s bright and frightening. Pig ear said that if he finds the liar Huang Sanmei, he will dig out Huang Sanmei''s heart with this knife to see if her heart is black or red."


    "Ah! Mrs. Huang screamed and said in a panic, "he... He wants to kill, mom!"


    "Yes, pig ear wants to end this matter with this quick knife." Niu Er shrugged and listened.


    Sister-in-law Huang said in horror, "I want to call the police and let the police catch the pig''s ear immediately."


    Niu Er''s quick talking sister-in-law Huang rolled her eyes and asked, "did you call the police? Is there any evidence that pig ears are going to kill you? Even if the police went to pig ear, pig ear denied it. Besides, if you can''t show evidence, the police won''t pay attention to you. "


    Sister-in-law Huang asked in panic, "Niu Er, what do you say? Am I sitting here waiting to die? "


    Niu Er said quietly, "Huang Ma, if you tell me the truth, I can find a way to deal with pig ears."


    "What can you think of?" Mrs. Huang asked disapprovingly.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Huang Ma, since you don''t want to tell me the truth, I can''t help you. Bye!"


    Niu Er said that and turned to leave.


    Sister Huang shouted to Niu Er, "don''t go. Do you want to leave me?"


    Niu Er turned his head and asked, "what can I do if you don''t tell me the truth?"


    Mrs. Huang asked, "Niu Er, I want to tell you the truth. Can you deal with pig ears?"


    "Of course, I have a way. Niu Er is not an ordinary person. I can not only fight, but also use my brains. Think about it. If I didn''t have the ability, could I escape from your palm four years ago? How can you save the black girl four years later? "


    Sister-in-law Huang sighed and said, "your boy is a ghost. I''ve seen it since I was a child. Well, I''ll tell you the truth, but you must think of a way for me so that pig ears can''t find me and kill me."


    "No problem, as long as you tell me the truth, I absolutely guarantee your safety." Niu Er patted his chest and said.


    Sister Huang quickly pulled Niu Er to a secluded place and said quietly, "you can''t tell anyone what I said to you, including the dead old boss of my family. If it comes out, I won''t have the face to stay in this village."


    "Huang Ma, you have 120 hearts. I won''t reveal half a word of what you said to me." Niu Er assured me.


    Mrs. Huang was a little worried. She pulled Niu Er to her mother''s grave and said, "Niu Er, you swear to your mother''s grave and promise not to reveal what I said today."


    Sister-in-law Huang knows that Niu Er is a filial son. As long as he swears on his mother''s grave, he won''t dare to break his tongue again.


    Niu Er raised his fist and swore to his mother''s grave, "I swear, I will never reveal what Huang Ma said to me."


    When sister-in-law Huang saw Niu Er swear, she was completely relieved. She sighed and told Niu Er about the past more than 20 years ago.


    Sister-in-law Huang''s father died very early. She and her mother depend on each other.


    At the age of 20, his mother was seriously ill. In order to cure her, sister-in-law Huang married her husband.


    Sister-in-law Huang got 50000 yuan of bride price money and treated her mother.


    After getting married, sister-in-law Huang found that her husband had physiological problems and could not live with a woman at all.


    After three months of marriage, sister-in-law Huang went to work in the city. As soon as she entered the city, she found that the securities business department on five-star Avenue was recruiting cleaners, so she applied for a job.


    It wasn''t long before sister-in-law Huang got the news that her mother was seriously ill. Fortunately, pig ear supported her 8000 yuan to let her mother have a smooth operation.


    That day, sister-in-law Huang invited pig ear to dinner in order to thank him.


    Pig ears were drunk and fell asleep on the table.


    Sister-in-law Huang suddenly had evil thoughts. She thought, this pig ear is a rich man. It''s better to blackmail him when he''s drunk. In this way, she will have money to continue treating her mother.


    Quick mouth sister-in-law Huang helped the pig ear to his house and stripped the pig ear of her clothes. Then she took off herself and got into the quilt of the pig ear.


    The next morning, sister-in-law Huang lied that pig ear slept with herself and extorted 200000 yuan from pig ear.


    Quick talking sister-in-law Huang fled home with 200000 on the pretext of asking her parents for advice.


    After returning home, sister-in-law Huang thought that it was so easy to blackmail pig ears for 200000 yuan, so she might as well blackmail more money. Therefore, sister-in-law Huang returned to the city, lied and cheated pig ears for 100000 yuan.


    Mrs. Huang disappeared from the world with 300000 yuan. Since then, she has never stepped into city A.


    Mrs. Huang knew that pig ears would look for herself everywhere, so she was very cautious. Even when she went shopping in town, she would look around for fear of touching pig ears.


    Niu Er listened to sister-in-law Huang''s narration and asked, "Huang Ma, as far as I know, pig ear sincerely wants to marry you. Why do you want to escape marriage?" Sister-in-law Huang skimmed her lips and said disdainfully, "I don''t believe what pig ears say. After I went to work in the city, I was discriminated against by city people. These city men despise rural girls and always have the idea of playing with them. It''s impossible to marry us." Niu Er sighed and said, "Huang Ma, you lied to him because you don''t believe pig ears and fled back to your hometown."¡° Yes, I''m not a three-year-old child. How could I believe the sweet words of pig ear? At that time, pig ear promised to marry me because he was afraid of calling the police and going to jail, so he lied to me. " Niu Er asked, "Huang Ma, you said uncle has a physiological problem. How could he give birth to a black girl again?" Sister-in-law Huang said shyly, "that night, pig ear and I did that. I didn''t expect to get pregnant all of a sudden. Then I gave birth to a black girl." Niu Er was surprised and asked, "Huang Ma, is black girl the daughter of pig ear?" Mrs. Huang nodded and said, "yes, black girl is really the daughter of pig ear." Niu Er sighed in his heart and thought, if the results of paternity test come out and it is determined that Niu Er and pig ear are father-child relations, then Niu Er and Heiniu will be half brothers and sisters. Many things in the world are coincidental. As the saying goes, no coincidence makes a book. Niu Er prayed to himself: I hope he is not the son of pig ear. If so, he is really embarrassed. Although Niu Er and Heiniu haven''t had a physical relationship yet, they have had a lot of intimate actions, which are enough to make Niu Er ashamed. Apart from other things, black girl once had sex with Niuer twice, and both times she let out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 710

    Niu Er said admiringly, "Huang Ma, you are really scheming. You deceived a rich man in the city. You know, pig ear has been prejudiced against women because you cheated him. He hasn''t been married yet. He is still an old bachelor."


    "Ah! How could it be like this? Although I lied to him, after all, did he sleep with me? In sum, he didn''t suffer any loss. Besides, I gave him another daughter. "


    Niu Er frowned and said, "Huang Ma, you gave birth to a daughter to pig ear. He doesn''t know about it."


    "Whether he knows it or not, in this world, pig ear has a daughter, and I am worthy of him."


    Niu Er was worried and asked, "Huang Ma, uncle has physical problems and can''t do things for men and women. Then you''re pregnant again. Doesn''t uncle blame you?"


    Sister-in-law Huang stared and said in a harsh voice, "he dares. If he dares to blame me, I''ll divorce him. Hum! Divorced, I find a man who has no physical problems, and I can enjoy my sexual life. "


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "Huang Ma, I think uncle has always been very good to black girl, just like his own daughter. Does uncle have no gap to black girl?"


    Sister-in-law Huang glanced and said, "your uncle has no ability. I asked pig ear to help and gave birth to a black girl. At least he has a daughter and has a little face in front of outsiders. To tell you the truth, I still give my husband face. I''ve never said outside that he has physical problems. People in the village still think he''s a real man. "


    "Ha ha! Huang Ma, you are so calm. You have a tight mouth. For decades, the villagers didn''t know that uncle had a physiological problem. Otherwise, uncle really has no face to go out. "


    "Your uncle has a physical problem. If this matter is spread, it will not only disgrace him, but also me. If those coquettish men in the village hear that uncle has a physical problem, they don''t all revolve around me like flies. I don''t want to get into this trouble. Niu Er, I tell you: although your uncle has physical problems, I didn''t come out of the wall. "


    Niu Er said, "uncle can really calm down. He doesn''t show any dissatisfaction with you or prejudice against black girl. It can be seen that uncle is also a man with a mind."


    "Your uncle has no prejudice against black girl. Without black girl, our family would not be like a home. Therefore, your uncle should be grateful to black girl."


    "That is, a family without children is an imperfect family." Niu Er agreed.


    "It is because your uncle forgives me that we can come to this day, otherwise we would have separated."


    Niu Er sighed, "Huang Ma, you''re really not simple. Although you have a husband, you''re like a living widow. It''s not easy to live these decades."


    Mrs. Huang sighed and said, "it''s not easy for me, and it''s not easy for your mother. Not long after I escaped from city a, your mother returned to the village. At that time, she was pregnant. Listen to your mother, after your father married your mother, your father went to Africa to work in order to earn more money. Unexpectedly, he got typhoid fever and died in another country."


    "Huang Ma, my father really went to Africa. Did he really get typhoid fever in Africa and die in another country?" Niu Er asked faintly.


    "Well... I don''t know. That''s what your mother said anyway, but I always think your mother is lying. Think about it. Your mother has only worked in the city for half a year. How can she fall in love and get married? Isn''t this flash marriage? Honest people like your mother will never do flash marriage. "


    "Huang Ma, as you can see, who is my father?"


    Mrs. Huang sighed and said, "as far as I can see, your father must be a big family in the securities business department. He must have taken a fancy to your mother, drunk your mother, and bullied her. That''s why you have you."


    "Is there any factual basis for your suspicion?" Niu Er asked.


    "Niu Er, although your mother and I are like close sisters, we can say we don''t talk about anything, but as long as we talk about your father''s problem, your mother will keep her mouth shut and don''t disclose half a word to me. I guess there must be a lot of articles in it."


    "What article will there be?"


    "Hey, I''m just guessing and can''t get any evidence, but I''ve always suspected that your father is a big businessman in the securities business department."


    Niu Er asked, "Huang Ma, if my father is really a big family in the securities business department, why does my mother run back to her hometown?"


    "Niu Er, your mother is a thin skinned person. If that big family bullies your mother, your mother will feel ashamed to see people. He fled back to his hometown and didn''t mention your father. This shows that your mother has a lot of bitter water."


    From sister-in-law Huang''s narration, Niu Er can be sure that the person who harmed her mother must be a big family in the securities business department of five-star Avenue.


    Although Niu Er hasn''t found the man yet, Niu Er will find it sooner or later.


    Niu Er first suspected Wang Mazi, and now he suspects pig ear. If pig ear is not the one who harmed his mother, he will look for the next suspect. As long as this person still lives in the world, Niu Er will be able to find him, avenge his mother and himself.


    "Niu Er, your mother has been dead for so many years. It''s a mystery that can never be solved about your father. Don''t think about it. It''s useless to think about it. Let the past pass. The living live well. If you live well, your mother can close her eyes under the nine springs." Hurry up, Mrs. Huang advised. Niu Er clenched his fist and swore to himself that I must find the man who harmed my mother. Mrs. Huang asked, "Niu Er, I told you the truth. What can you do to deal with that pig ear?" Niu Er smiled and said: it''s very simple. I spent a few dollars to find someone to carve a stone tablet of Huang Sanmei, then took a picture, took the picture to pig''s ear, and said to him: Huang Sanmei in our hometown died long ago. I believe that pig ear will think that you are already dead and will not continue to trace after seeing this tombstone photo. In this way, you can rest assured. "¡° ha-ha! Niu Er, you have so many clever ideas that you came up with this way to pretend to be dead and let me pretend to be a dead man. Well, this method is really wonderful, but Zhuge Liang couldn''t think of this clever move. "¡° This idea is just a piece of cake. It''s nothing. " Niu Er said modestly. Mrs. Huang asked eagerly, "Niu Er, you should find someone to carve a tombstone. You should hurry up. Otherwise, if pig ear comes in person, it will be in trouble." Niu Er took out 10000 yuan from his pocket, handed it to quick talking sister-in-law Huang and said, "Huang Ma, I''ll entrust you to do it yourself. In this way, you will be more relieved." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 711

    Sister-in-law Huang took the money and said happily, "you cow two are too bad. It''s unreasonable for me to carve a tombstone for myself!"


    Mrs. Huang put the money in her pocket. She took out her mobile phone, called the mourner and said, "Hey, you quickly carve a tombstone of Huang Sanmei, send it to the cemetery, pile a steamed stuffed bun and make a fake grave for me."


    The mourner was surprised and asked, "Mrs. Huang, you are sick. What monument should you set up for yourself? This... How unlucky it is. "


    "Hey, how much do you want? Just say, don''t ask anything else. I''ll give you three days to make a tombstone and put it in the cemetery as soon as possible. " Said Mrs. Huang eagerly.


    The mourner agreed at once.


    Mrs. Huang said to Niu Er with a smile, "well, everything is all right. Niu Er, you saved me. I''ll invite you to dinner and thank you."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "Huang Ma, I have eaten countless meals for you since I was a child. I should do something for you. Today is not a big event. I don''t need to thank me like this."


    Mrs. Huang sighed and said, "Niu Er, to tell you the truth, although more than 20 years have passed, this matter has been weighing heavily on my mind. I always worry that one day pig ears will come to the door. This day has finally come. Alas! Fortunately, with your help, I escaped this disaster. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, you have given birth to a daughter for pig ear, which is a great achievement for him. Even if pig ear finds you, it won''t do you any good."


    Sister-in-law Huang suddenly realized, "yes, since pig ears can''t do anything to me, why should I set up this tombstone."


    Niu Er said, "Huang Ma, the premise for you to let pig ear forgive is to say something about black girl. I ask you, would you like to tell pig ear that black girl is his daughter?"


    Mrs. Huang shook her head and said, "I don''t want to tell pig ear. If I told him, he would come to recognize black girl. What would black girl think of me if she knew about it?"


    Niu Er replied, "black girl will think your behavior is too bad."


    "Yes, black girl, if you want to know this, I have nowhere to put my mother''s face. I don''t want to end up like this," said Mrs. Huang


    Niu Er smiled and said, "since you don''t want to tell pig ear about it, you can only set up a tombstone."


    Sister-in-law Huang asked, "Niu Er, is this pig ear rich? At the beginning, he fried stocks in the big room of the securities business department. I heard he was one of the richest men. "


    Niu Er sighed and replied, "pig ear is not what it used to be. Now, he has only 30000 yuan of stock speculation funds left, which is worse than a small retail investor. Strictly speaking, pig ear is now a poor man. "


    "Ah, he... How did he get along so badly?" Said Mrs. Huang in surprise.


    Niu Er replied, "I heard that a few years ago, pig ears borrowed money to speculate in stocks, burst the warehouse and lost tens of millions of dollars. All at once, he changed from a millionaire to a poor man. Say a bad word. He''s not even as good as me now. "


    Sister-in-law Huang disdained and said, "since pig ear has become a poor man, I let black girl recognize him. Isn''t it for nothing? Maybe it also brings a burden to the black girl. The pig''s ears will depend on the black girl when they are old. "


    Niu Er sighed. He felt that today''s people are too sophisticated. They think money is bigger than heaven and heavier than mountains. If pig ear is still a multimillionaire, then maybe sister-in-law Huang will let Heiniu recognize pig ear as her father.


    The human heart is not ancient, Niu Er sighed.


    Mrs. Huang suddenly asked, "Niu Er, didn''t you say there are more than 1000 Huang Sanmei in the whole province? Then how can you doubt me? Were you cheating me just now? Hum! I was fooled by you bad boy and told you the truth. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, I didn''t cheat you. Pig ear told me that Huang Sanmei, who cheated him, has two physical characteristics: one is a mole on her chin and the other is a mole on her ass. You see, there''s a mole on your chin, so I naturally doubt it''s on your head. "


    Quick mouth sister-in-law Huang touched the mole on her chin and asked, "is there a mole on my ass?"


    "Don''t you know that moles grow on you?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "Niu Er, do you have eyes on your back head and can you see your ass?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "of course I don''t have eyes on my back head, so I can''t see my ass, and so do you. However, although you can''t see it yourself, someone will always tell you. "


    Quick mouth sister-in-law Huang touched her ass and said suspiciously, "do I really have a mole on my ass?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, don''t you know when you go home and let uncle take a look?"


    Sister Huang looked at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, I''ll take off my pants now. Show me if there''s a mole on my ass?"


    Seeing that sister-in-law Huang was about to take off her pants, Niu Er quickly waved her hands and said, "you... Don''t take off your pants. If you are seen, you think I bully you." Mrs. Huang stared at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, you are like my son. What are you afraid of when you look at my ass? I don''t say you bully me. No one dares to say so. " Hurry up, sister-in-law Huang said, untied her trouser belt and took off her pants. She pouted her ass and asked, "Niu Er, please see if there is a black mole on my ass." Niu Er glanced awkwardly. He saw a mole on sister-in-law Huang''s ass. "¡° Yes, there is indeed a mole. " Niu Er said¡° Where does it grow? Show me with your fingers, or I don''t know I have a mole on my ass. " Niu Er just wanted to point the mole with his finger. Suddenly, a voice sounded like thunder in his ear¡° Niu Er, you bastard, dare to flirt with your yellow mother! " Niu Er was so frightened that he turned around and saw that it was sister-in-law Huang''s husband coming. Niu Er was stunned and explained, "I... I didn''t flirt with Huang Ma, i... I just looked..." you bastard boy, how dare you look at your Huang Ma''s ass? Isn''t it flirting? " Mrs. Huang''s husband bent down, picked up a stone and threw it at Niu Er¡° Shit, I''ll kill you bastard! " Niu Er dodged and hastily explained, "uncle, calm down and listen to me explain slowly." Mrs. Huang''s husband bent down to pick up a stone and wanted to smash Niu Er. Sister-in-law Wang tied up her pants. He scolded angrily, "you dead old boss, throw the stone to my mother." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 712

    Mrs. Huang''s husband said angrily, "old woman, Niu Er has molested you. Do you still protect him?"


    "Flirt with a fart. I let Niu Er see if there are moles on my ass." Mrs. Huang explained.


    Mrs. Huang''s husband was stunned and suddenly realized, "Oh, that''s what happened. Why do you want Niu Er to see the mole on your ass? Why don''t you go home and let me see it? "


    "I don''t want you to see it. You''ve seen my ass all your life and never told me there was a mole on my ass. if Niu Er hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t know it all my life."


    "Ah, you have a mole on your ass. why don''t I know? Let me see. " Quick talk, said Mrs. Huang''s husband in surprise.


    "My mother has shown Niu Er that there is indeed a mole." Mrs. Huang stared at her husband and said.


    Niu Er felt wronged. Fortunately, sister-in-law Wang explained. Otherwise, he jumped into the Yellow River again.


    Niu Er felt that sister-in-law Huang''s explanation was not clear enough, so he added: "uncle, just now Huang Ma let me see the black mole on her ass. I said to let Huang Ma go home and let you see it, but Huang Ma didn''t agree and had to let me see it."


    "If she wants you to see it, you can see it, as long as it''s not flirting with your yellow mother." Quick talk, Mrs. Huang''s husband said helplessly.


    Sister-in-law Wang asked, "Niu Er, where is the mole on my ass? You can show me through your pants. "


    Niu Er hesitated. Although he was across his pants, he was also suspected of touching sister-in-law Huang''s ass. moreover, he was still in front of sister-in-law Huang''s husband.


    "This... This is a little inappropriate." Niu Er said.


    "What''s wrong? Let me give you some advice, just give it. "


    Niu Er carefully clicked on Mrs. Huang''s right ass plate and said, "it''s right here."


    "Oh, I know. Shit, that pig''s ears and eyes are very sharp. He saw the black moles on my ass and remembered them for more than 20 years." Said Mrs. Huang angrily.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, uncle, I''m gone. I''ll call you again if I have something to do."


    Mrs. Huang said quietly, "go, good boy."


    Niu Er hurried back to city a and called Li Wei as soon as he entered the city.


    "Hello, Li Wei, I''d like to ask you another favor."


    Li Wei asked, "what can I do for you? Is it about paternity testing again? Have you found another man like your uncle? "


    Niu Er said displeased, "Li Wei, what are you talking about? You think I''m pulling anyone on the street and saying, "like my uncle, I''m not full. How can I do such a ridiculous thing?"


    "What the hell is that? Come on. "


    "I also want to do a paternity test for a person." Niu Er said faintly.


    "Is this man also like looking for an uncle?" Li Wei asked half jokingly.


    Niu Er was a little angry and said unhappily, "Li Wei, I don''t have time to joke with you now."


    Seeing that Niu Er was angry, Li Wei hurriedly accompanied him carefully and said, "Niu Er, I''m sorry. I''m in a good mood today. I like to joke a little. Please understand."


    "You''re in a good mood. I''m in a terrible mood." Niu Er said dejectedly.


    "Niu Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. People are unlucky. They plug their teeth when drinking cold water. I''m even unlucky. I even plug my teeth when breathing air." Niu Er said angrily.


    "No, Niu Er, don''t pretend to be a bitter enemy all day. I think you live very natural and unrestrained. Look at you, beautiful women are hugging each other. It''s hard for you to see a man like you."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Li Wei? I want black girl and pig ear to have a paternity test. "


    Upon hearing this, Li Wei made a fuss and shouted, "Niu Er, are you crazy? Does black girl have something to do with pig ears? "


    "I don''t know if it''s related. I just want them to do a paternity test."


    Li Weiyin asked, "Niu Er, tell me the truth. Does black girl and pig ear also have a father daughter relationship?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "it''s hard to say. Only after paternity testing can we know."


    Li Wei suddenly screamed and said in panic, "Niu Er, if pig ear is black girl''s father and pig ear is your father, aren''t you two half brothers and sisters?"


    "I said, I''m looking for my uncle, not my father. If pig ear is my uncle and pig ear is also Heiniu''s father, then the relationship between me and Heiniu is the relationship between cousins."


    Li Wei made a fuss and said, "it''s hard to believe that you and black girl are hooked with pig''s ears. Even if you and black girl are cousins, you two are in a mess. I heard black girl say that he almost shared a room with you. Tell me, if you and black girl were husband and wife, wouldn''t you be in a mess?"


    "Li Wei, don''t make a fuss. Don''t I have nothing to do with black girl?"


    "Niu Er, I don''t understand. Just one day later, why do you suspect that black girl and pig ear are father daughter relationships? It''s strange. "¡° Li Wei, are you in class now? "¡° Yes. " Li Wei replied¡° Is the black girl still nursing Xiaofang in the hospital? " Niu Er asked¡° In the evening, I also saw black girl in the ward, washing Xiaofang''s face. Now black girl should still be in the ward. " Niu Er said, "that''s good. I''ll come to the hospital right away. You can draw some blood for Heiniu later and take it to the paternity test center tomorrow."¡° Niu Er, you have to do a good job of black girl. I''m drawing blood for him. " Niu Er rushed to the hospital. Xiaofang has fallen asleep. When Heiniu saw Niu Er coming, she was about to say hello. Niu Er quickly put her index finger on her mouth and hissed, so that Heiniu wouldn''t wake Xiao Fang up. Niu Er waved to the black girl and asked her to come to the corridor. The black girl ran to the corridor and whispered, "brother Niu, what are you doing here at night? What happened? " Niu Er said, "nothing happened. I just wanted to talk to you." Black girl asked curiously, "brother Niu, you came all the way to chat with me. I don''t believe it. I know you. You don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. You must have something to find me when you rush here at night." Niu Er blinked and lied, "black girl, today I went back to my hometown and learned an earth shaking thing."¡° What earth shaking thing? " Asked the black cow in surprise. Niu Er shrugged and said, "black girl, I heard that a strange virus was found in our hometown. This virus is spread from abroad. As long as you catch this virus, you will get sick in three or five years. Once you get sick, it will be hopeless. There is only one way to die." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 713

    "Ah! And that. " Said the black girl in surprise.


    "Yes, I didn''t believe it at first. I thought it was a rumor. Later, I learned from an informed population that it was true, but it was still in the stage of confidentiality, because I was afraid that it would cause chaos in the world."


    "Brother Niu, what should I do?" The black girl asked in horror.


    "Don''t be afraid. As soon as I came back, I went to the hospital to find out. This virus is easy to treat in the incubation period, but once it gets sick, it''s hopeless. Therefore, let''s hurry to test the blood to see if there is this virus in the blood? If so, take preventive medicine quickly, and you''ll be fine. "


    "Where can I test the blood?" Asked the black girl anxiously.


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "black girl, I''ve arranged everything. Later, I''ll ask the nurse to draw blood for you. After drawing the blood, take it for test, and you''ll know the result in two days."


    "Thank you, brother Niu. If it weren''t for you, I would always be in the dark." Black girl said gratefully.


    "Thank you for what? We are brothers and sisters. We should help each other. Now that something so big has happened, I won''t help you. Who will help you? "


    Niu Er was very happy. He lied casually and cheated the black girl.


    The black girl said anxiously, "what if my father and mother catch this pathogen?"


    Niu erhu said: "I asked a medical expert. This virus is very strange. It won''t be infected after the age of 50."


    "Ah, and this age recognition virus, ah, I heard for the first time." Said the black girl in surprise.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. What''s strange? Some viruses still recognize men and women."


    "What virus still recognizes men and women? Why haven''t I heard of it?" The black girl asked curiously.


    "Oh, don''t ask so many questions. I''m not a doctor. Naturally I don''t know. Now don''t worry about anything. Just take a tube of blood and it''s over."


    Niu Er ran to the nurse station, waved to Li Wei and said, "I''ve done black girl''s work well. Go and draw blood for him."


    Li Wei asked in a low voice, "how did you cheat her?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Just take blood." Niu Er said impatiently.


    Li smiled and blamed, "Niu Er, you must have cheated black girl, otherwise you wouldn''t have done his ideological work so soon."


    Niu Er explained, "don''t say anything when you go to draw blood."


    Li Wei nodded, smiled and said, "I won''t expose your lies. Don''t worry."


    Niu Er took Heiniu to the nurse station and asked Li Wei to draw a tube of blood for him.


    Niu Er said to Heiniu, "you just drew blood and need to rest. Go back and lie down."


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and complained, "brother Niu, I want to talk to you again."


    "Let''s talk about it later. Now I''m very busy and have no time to chat." Niu Er refused.


    At this time, Niu Er didn''t want to say more to black girl. As the saying goes, more words must be lost. If he said more, black girl would be suspicious if any words leaked out.


    Heiniu went back to the ward. Niu Er said to Li Wei, "please send Heiniu''s blood to the paternity test center tomorrow. I won''t go. Please."


    Li Wei frowned and said, "Niu Er, are you my boss? He yells at me three times and six times. Let me do this and that. Why should I run errands for you? "


    "Listen to what you mean, it seems that you want a reward." Niu Er frowned and said.


    "You''re right. I just want a reward." Li Wei said.


    Niu Er asked, "what kind of reward do you want? To put it bluntly, I can afford a little money. "


    Li Wei glanced at the cow and said unhappily, "I know you have money, but the reward I want is not money."


    Niu Er understood as soon as he heard it. Li Wei''s reward must be to make out with him, either let him kiss or let him hug.


    "What on earth do you want?"


    Li smiled and said to Niu Er, "come with me to the inner room."


    Niu Er stood still and asked faintly, "if you have something to say here, why go to the inner room?"


    "Niu Er, don''t ask clearly. What do I want you to do in the inner room? You should be very clear in your heart. I''ll ask you a question. Can you get in?"


    "I don''t want to go in." Niu Er flatly refused.


    Li Wei stared and said, "don''t you go in? Then I won''t go to the paternity test center tomorrow. Send the black girl''s blood yourself. "


    Niu Er knows that the staff of the paternity testing center will not buy his account at all. If Li Wei doesn''t go, the paternity testing can''t be done.


    Niu Er sighed and thought that people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Since they wanted Li Wei, they had to follow her.


    Niu Er followed Li Wei and walked into the inner room.


    As soon as he entered the house, Li Wei hugged Niu Er.


    "Niu Er, I like you so much." Li Wei murmured.


    Niu Erfeng made a play and said, "Li Wei, I like you too." Li Wei raised his head, looked at Niu Er sadly and said, "Niu Er, you lied to me. In fact, you don''t like me at all. You just like to use me. If it hadn''t been for the paternity test, you wouldn''t have paid any attention to me. "¡° Li Wei, don''t be so ugly. I''m not so snobbish. Besides, how can you be used by me as a smart woman? " Li Wei curled his mouth and said sadly, "you''re right. I''m really a smart woman, but I''ve become a fool in front of you. Otherwise, how can I be used by you? Knowing that you don''t like me, I have to do things for you, and I have to pester you. I''m afraid there''s no one like me. "¡° Li Wei, don''t say that. I''m not so mean and shameless. In fact, you have many advantages. At least I look at you differently. " Niu Er is telling the truth. He thinks that Li Wei is much smarter than black girl and Xiao Fang. Li Wei plunged his head into Niu Er''s arms and said faintly, "Niu Er, I like you like being possessed by a devil. I don''t even understand myself. Why do I like you? Look at you, a poor boy in the countryside, who has nothing and is not good to me, but I even stick you with a dead skin and face. It''s really sad." Niu Er felt that he was too cold to Li Wei. Anyway, Li Wei also helped himself a lot, and helped him twice. With this, he should also be friendly to Li Wei. Thinking of this, Niu Er held Li Wei tightly in his arms. He patted Li Wei on the back and said, "I will treat you."¡° What do you want to do to me? " Li Wei asked faintly¡° I will treat you like my own sister. " Niu Er promised. Niu Er can only give Li Wei such a promise, because his love belongs to Zhang Ting. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 714

    "I don''t need this kind of good. I don''t want to be your sister, Niu Er. I know you have a bunch of sisters, like ice sugar gourd. I don''t want to treat myself as an ice sugar gourd."


    "Who says my sister has as many as ice sugar gourd?"


    "Hum, do you think I don''t know? I can name your sisters now. "


    Cow two asked in horror: "you... Did you investigate me behind my back?"


    Li Weiyin said, "yes, I investigated you, carefully investigated you, and found out your details."


    "Don''t try to cheat me. Do you still want to make up some sisters for me out of thin air?"


    Li Wei stared at Niu Er and asked, "is Xiao Fang your sister? Is black girl your sister? At least you can''t deny these two sisters? "


    "I don''t deny it." Niu Er admitted.


    "I heard black girl say that you have a sister named Zhang Ting."


    Niu Eryi listened and said angrily, "this black girl likes nonsense best. Don''t listen to him."


    Li Wei skimmed his mouth and said, "black girl is a straightforward person. I fully believe what she said, but I don''t believe what you said at all. I ask you, don''t you know a woman named Zhang Ting?"


    "I know more women. If I count them one by one, there must be one or two hundred. Can all the women I know be regarded as my sister?" Niu Erzhi asked.


    "I didn''t say that, nor would I say that, but I know that your sister has more than three or five."


    "Whatever you say, you don''t believe me anyway." Niu Er said helplessly.


    Originally, Niu Er could ignore Li Wei, but Li Wei just knew the person in the paternity testing center. Without him, there was really no way. Therefore, Niu Er could only have a good relationship with Li Wei,


    "Niu Er, you are a playboy. You provoke beautiful women everywhere. Hum, one day, you will die under a woman''s pomegranate skirt."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "as the old saying goes: if you die under the pomegranate skirt, you are also romantic to be a ghost. Li Wei, you can''t blame me all. Take me and you for example. Can you blame my playfulness? "


    Niu Er means that in my contacts with you, it should be you pestering me, not me pursuing you.


    Li Wei raised his fist, pounded on Niu Er''s shoulder and said unhappily, "Niu Er, I want to make it clear to you that you meddle in my business first, otherwise, I won''t know you, so in the final analysis, it''s still your playfulness."


    "Well, even if I''m fancy." Niu Er smiled.


    Li Wei put his hands around Niu Er''s neck and said coquettishly, "anyway, you''re already a big turnip. Just spend it in front of me."


    "What do you want me to spend on you?" Niu Er asked faintly.


    "I want to kiss you." Li Wei begged.


    Niu Erzhi wanted to kiss Li Wei''s face and didn''t want to kiss her, because he felt that once men and women kissed, the relationship was unusual.


    Niu Er made an excuse and said, "Li Wei, I''m a person with infectious diseases. Aren''t you afraid of infection as a nurse?"


    "What infectious disease do you have?" Li Wei asked.


    "I have hepatitis B virus in my blood." Niu Er answered.


    Li Wei looked at the cow two and smiled, saying, "I have been vaccinated against the hepatitis B virus. Come on, we can relax and kiss."


    Cow two suddenly remembered that there was indeed a vaccination against hepatitis B virus.


    Li Wei looked at the cow two, and asked, "what else do you have? No AIDS?" If you have AIDS, then it will be troublesome, because there is no AIDS prevention now. "


    Niu sighed and said, "I don''t have AIDS. I don''t want to curse myself."


    "Since you don''t have AIDS, then let''s kiss." Li Wei stood on tiptoe and put his mouth up.


    Niuer had no choice. He sighed in his heart and had to face up with his mouth.


    Niu Er and Li Wei were passionately kissing. Suddenly, someone shouted, "Hey, what are you eating?"


    Niu Er was so frightened that he turned his head and saw that it was black girl standing at the door, staring at them angrily.


    Niu Er asked in panic, "black girl, why are you here?"


    "I''ll come later. You two don''t know what will happen, hum! I''ve seen it for a long time. There''s something fishy between you two. I guessed it. " Said the black girl angrily.


    "Black girl, listen to me." Niu Er said awkwardly.


    Niu Er didn''t expect that black girl would run over at this time to spy on him and kiss Li Wei.


    "Explain a fart. You two chewed together. What else do you explain?" Said the black girl angrily.


    Li Wei held his head high and asked carelessly, "Hey, why do you manage Niu Er? Excuse me: who are you? A dog bites a mouse. I think you''d better go home and take care of your husband. "


    Black girl rolled her eyes at Li Wei, turned and left.


    Niu Er chased out, grabbed black girl in the corridor and said, "black girl, don''t be so impulsive. Let me explain."


    The black girl asked, "as the saying goes: facts speak louder than words. You have chewed with Li Wei. I want to hear how you explain it." Niu Er''s head turned fast. He said slowly, "black girl, I''ll ask you a few questions and you''ll understand my intention."¡° You ask. " Said the black girl with a face¡° Heiniu, as I said just now, we found an unknown virus in our hometown. The virus is still in the confidential stage. No one will draw blood for us for test. As for Li Wei, his parents are medical experts and have great face. Through the relationship between his parents, Li Wei can do virus test for us. If we are infected with the virus, he can also provide us with therapeutic drugs, Tell me, can I not flatter her? You think: how can I curry favor with him? I''ve been thinking for a long time. I have to rely on beautiful men. "¡° Ah! " After hearing Niu Er''s words, black girl screamed with fright. He asked, "brother Niu, it''s a beautiful man''s trick."¡° Yes, I''ve been thinking for a long time to come up with a plan. Otherwise, why should Li Wei help us? " Black girl believed Niu Er''s words a little. He sighed and said, "brother Niu, I wronged you. Just now, I saw you and Li Wei eating together. I was furious. Where would I think you were playing a trick?"¡° Black girl, I can fully understand your attitude just now. Now I''ve told you the inside story. You should know my difficulties. "¡° Brother Niu, I''m sorry. " Said the black girl apologetically¡° Black girl, frankly speaking, I don''t want to make out with Li Wei at all. I have no feeling for him. In my eyes, that hot woman is a man. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 715

    "You have such a bad impression of him?" The black girl asked curiously.


    "Yes, I''ve been very upset with him since I met her. However, what should I do? Who makes us ask for help from others."


    "Brother Niu, I always think this Li Wei is like a fox spirit, not a good woman. You must stay away from him and don''t be entangled by him. When we finish the test, we''ll stop talking to her. "


    "I know. I can see that he must have been a fox in his last life, so I''ll guard against him. Don''t worry."


    "Brother Niu, just guard against him. I''m afraid you''ll be fascinated by him. That''s trouble."


    "No, black girl, you can rest assured."


    The black girl sighed and asked, "what if there is a virus in our blood?"


    Niu Er comforted: "it doesn''t matter. Even if there is a virus in our blood, I can get drugs to solve the virus. These are all wrapped in me."


    Black girl said anxiously, "I just offended Li Wei. What if she gets angry and doesn''t test our blood or give us drugs to solve the virus?"


    "No, I will continue to play tricks on Li Wei and make her obedient to me. She has to do whatever I ask her to do.


    "Brother Niu, you are really good. You deserve to be a beauty killer."


    "Ha ha, black girl, do you praise me or despise me?"


    "Of course I praise you. Why should I despise you?"


    Black girl glanced down the corridor and said, "brother Niu, hurry to the nurse station and comfort Li Wei. Don''t let her be angry with me.


    "OK, I''ll go. You go to bed early. Don''t think too much. Everything is on me."


    Black girl went back to the ward happily.


    Niu Er hummed a minor and went to the nurse station.


    Li Wei asked curiously, "Niu Er, why did you settle the black girl so quickly?"


    "Hee hee, it''s not a piece of cake to settle a girl''s film."


    Li Wei asked, "how did you deal with the black girl? Tell me, let me also open a foreign meat restaurant.


    Niu Ercai wouldn''t tell Li Wei the truth. If he did, Li Wei would think he was too cunning. He would guard against himself.


    Niu Er said carelessly, "I kissed black girl for five minutes and settled him."


    "Ah, you kissed black girl just now."


    "What if I don''t kiss her? Is she psychologically balanced? I can''t help it. Who made us too careless? When kissing, we didn''t even close the door and were caught by the black girl. " Niu Er complained.


    Now Niu Er doesn''t dare to offend Li Wei, because both paternity tests need her help. Without Li Wei''s help, he will have to work hard.


    Niu Er is eager to know the result of paternity test. It is not only related to finding her biological father, but also related to whether Heiniu and she are half siblings.


    Only when he knows what the relationship between black girl and himself is can Niu Er decide whether to breed black girl.


    Li Wei said angrily, "Niu Er, I''ve seen it for a long time. You and black girl don''t have an ordinary relationship. Otherwise, she won''t interfere in my kissing with you. I guess black girl is your mistress."


    "What are you talking about, second and third wives? What do you think of me, Niu Er? I tell you, I will only have one wife in my life. " Niu Er said firmly.


    Li Wei skimmed his lips and said disdainfully, "Niu Er, don''t pretend to be serious. I''ve already seen that you have an ambiguous relationship with a group of women around you."


    Niu Er angrily stared at Li Wei and said, "I just have second wives, third wives, fourth wives and fifth wives. What did you do to me? If you think I''m a big carrot, we''ll go our separate ways. "


    Li Wei sneered and said, "Niu Er, I''ll light your tendon. Otherwise, you won''t be so angry. Anyway, your relationship with black girl is absolutely unusual."


    Niu Er explained, "Heiniu and I are childhood friends. Of course, it''s different from you."


    "Well, you go and have an affair with the black girl. You two go to childhood." Li Wei stared round his eyes and said fiercely, "get out of the nurse station. I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Niu erling thought, you can''t turn against Li Wei at this time. You haven''t got the paternity test results of yourself and pig ear, and black girl''s blood hasn''t been sent to the identification center. If you offend Li Wei, wouldn''t all your previous efforts be wasted?


    Thinking of this, Niu Er smiled and made a 180 degree turn in his attitude. He said kindly, "Li Wei, you just can''t stand a little joke. I tell you, black girl and I just grew up in a village. In fact, there is no relationship between men and women. I am different from you. We have at least a good start."


    Niu Er said, walked forward, hugged Li Wei and kissed her on the forehead.


    Li Wei didn''t refuse. She raised her face and asked faintly, "Niu Er, do you really have nothing to do with black girl?"


    "If I had feelings for black girl, I would have been her door-to-door son-in-law four years ago. Since I ran away from marriage four years ago, how could I come together with black girl today? Besides, black girl is married, and her husband is a restaurant cook. Tell me, can I pick up second-hand goods? "¡° That''s right. Just because you''re a cow, you won''t pick up other people''s second-hand goods. " Niu Er struck while the iron was hot, kissed Li Wei on the face and comforted him: "you really shouldn''t eat black girl''s vinegar. Tell me, will I fall in love with this girl who looks like black coal? What a strange story. " Li Wei sighed and said dejectedly, "yes, how can I eat the vinegar of this ugly girl? It''s too belittling myself. Who am I? I''m snow white. She''s an ugly duckling. I''m not at the same level as her. " Niu Er nodded and agreed: "that''s right. Frankly, I want to use black girl when kissing. You see, I let black girl go to the hospital to care for Xiao Fang. It''s a hard job. He didn''t ask me for a penny. If I don''t kiss her again? Isn''t it for nothing? "¡° Niuer, I don''t want you to kiss as a reward. Give money if you don''t have money. Come to me and get it. "¡° Well, I didn''t want to kiss the black girl, but she was jealous when she saw me kiss you. I had to comfort her. I just kissed her a few times. Don''t care too much. " Niu Er patted Li Wei''s back and said, "hurry to send Heiniu''s blood to the identification center tomorrow morning. It''s best to come out with my identification results." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 716

    Li Wei skimmed his lips and said, "this may not be possible."


    Niu Er begged, "your father is the head of the identification center. Let him send a message. Do the people below dare not listen?"


    Li Wei glared at Niu Er and said, "I dare not tell my father about this. You are an antique. You hate opening the back door and don''t like using privileges. If he knows I''m doing this behind his back, he must scold me."


    As they were talking, a patient rang the bell. Li Wei said, "I''m going to be busy."


    Niu Er waved to Li Wei and said, "then I''ll go home."


    Li Wei said, "when the paternity test results come out, I will inform you immediately."


    Niu Er never dreamed that Li Wei finished all this in a hurry. When he was about to call Niu Er, Niu Er''s phone came first.


    "Li Wei, did you get the appraisal report?" Niu Er asked anxiously.


    "Niu Er, the identification report of you and black girl has just come out." Li Wei replied.


    "Oh, great. Tell me the result quickly." Niu Er said anxiously.


    Li Wei asked faintly, "Niu Er, I don''t know what you want?"


    Niu Er said impatiently, "Hey, you want to worry me to death. No matter what the result is, you should tell me quickly."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "since you don''t tell me what you want, I don''t know whether to congratulate you or..."


    "Tell me, I''m so anxious to jump." Niu Er is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Ah, don''t jump off a building. I''ll tell you right away. Well, how can I say it? I think it should be congratulations on having a sister."


    "You... What do you mean?" Niu Er asked in horror.


    Li Wei smiled and said, "Niu Er, the identification result is that you and Heiniu are related to pig ear, that is to say, pig ear is Heiniu''s father and your uncle."


    "Ah! How could it be the result of this appraisal? " Niu Er shouted in a fuss.


    Li Wei said faintly, "isn''t this appraisal result good? Niu Er, I remember you once said, "you are alone in this world. Now you finally have a sister. It''s a great thing."


    "What a fart!" Niu Er said angrily.


    Pig ear is Niu Er''s biological father, which makes Niu Er really unacceptable. In Niu Er''s eyes, pig ear is a stupid guy, a rude guy, a guy who is not up to grade at all. However, such a man that Niu Er despises is his own father.


    "Niu Er, you are really a freak. Isn''t it good to have a sister? If I were you, I would jump three feet high. " Li Wei gloated.


    "You jump, jump 30 feet high. I don''t want any sister." Niu Er sighed.


    "Hey, you are really ignorant and unreasonable. Who in the world doesn''t want to have another sister? Besides, Heiniu''s sister is capable and considerate. If you have this sister, even if you don''t get married all your life, someone will serve you when you get old." Li Wei deliberately exaggerates the black girl.


    "If you want the sister black girl, I''ll give it to you." Niu Er said angrily.


    Li Wei smiled and asked, "Niu Er, do you want the paternity test results? If not, I''ll throw it away."


    "Don''t throw it away. I''ll get it right away." Niu Er said angrily.


    Within half an hour, Niu Er rushed to Li Wei''s Bachelor dormitory.


    Li Wei was alone in the dormitory. When she saw Niu Er coming, she smiled and said, "Niu Er, I found the sister black girl for you. How are you going to thank me?"


    "I''ll give you a hot fart!" Niu Er said angrily.


    Li Wei rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "after a long time, you don''t want your sister. Then why do you always say you''re alone? I said, "you are the contemporary ye gonghaolong."


    Niu Er stretched out his hand and said, "give me the paternity test report."


    Li Wei picked up two paternity test reports from the table and handed them to Niu Er.


    Niu Er looked carefully. He patted the identification on the table and roared, "there''s a ghost. How can I be related to pig ears?"


    "Niu Er, this is a black and white paternity test report. You can''t admit it if you don''t want to. In fact, you don''t suffer at all. You have one more uncle and one more sister, and two more relatives at once. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone."


    Niu Er sat down on the stool with his head in his hands and said angrily, "I would not have done this paternity test if I knew it was the result."


    Li Wei said unhappily, "Niu Er, listen to what you mean, it seems that I''m meddling and become a bear''s help, isn''t it? Hum! If I had known I would end up like this, I wouldn''t ask for help. "


    This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 717

    Niu Er sighed and said, "Li Wei, I''m not a person who doesn''t appreciate it, let alone unkind. You''ve helped me so much. Of course, I''ll thank you. Although the result of the paternity test makes me very sad, I still appreciate your kindness."


    Li Wei asked, "Niu Er, don''t you want the uncle pig ear?"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t want the uncle pig ear."


    "Don''t you always say that your father''s last wish is to let you find this uncle? Now that you have finally found it and fulfilled your father''s last wish, it should be a very happy thing. But you look like you are so unlucky that you don''t want this uncle at all. "


    "I... I just feel very sudden. I always thought that pig ears could not be my own uncle. Now, the paternity test has verified this, which makes it difficult for me to turn around for a moment."


    Li Wei asked, "are you going to tell black girl about the paternity test results?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "don''t tell her for the time being. I''m afraid he can''t accept it for the moment and will be stimulated mentally."


    Li Wei asked faintly, "I heard from Heiniu that his parents are still alive, and now there is another father out of thin air. What a shame. No wonder she can''t accept it. Besides, pig ear is still an ugly person, a low-grade person, which is even more difficult for black girl to accept. "


    Niu Er begged: "Li Wei, you must not tell black girl. Once you say it, you can''t bear the responsibility in case black girl is insane."


    "Niu Er, don''t worry. I am a medical worker. I will first consider others'' physical and mental health. I will naturally think of this."


    Niu Er nodded reassuringly and said, "Li Wei, can you be so considerate? I''m happy. "


    Li Wei looked at Niu Er''s depressed look and was a little proud. She played a little trick, which made Niu Er and Heiniu become brothers and sisters, and pig ear become Niu Er''s father. It was so fun.


    Now, Li Wei can rest assured that since Niu Er and Heiniu have become close brothers and sisters, there will be no story between them.


    Niu Er stuffed two paternity test reports into his pocket, sighed and said, "Li Wei, I''m leaving."


    Li Wei grabbed Niu Er and asked angrily, "Niu Er, do you have any human feelings? I helped you so much that you didn''t even say thank you. You just wanted to go. "


    Niu Er came back and said, "you see, I''m confused. I forgot to thank you. I''m so sorry."


    Li Wei said with a mouthful, "you can thank me now."


    "Li Wei, thank you. Thank you so much." Niu Er said sincerely.


    Although the appraisal result made Niu Er very depressed, it was not a bad thing to know the result. At least Niu Er solved a mystery: he finally found his biological father.


    Strange to say, Niu Er knew that pig ear was his biological father, but he didn''t feel any hatred.


    Maybe pig ear is so miserable now that Niu Er can''t bear to revenge him again. Besides, how can you revenge pig ears?


    It should be said that God has helped Niu Er retaliate against pig ear, making him a mess, almost like a beggar.


    Li Wei turned his eyes and said unhappily, "Niu Er, you tap your mouth twice. Even if you thank me, it''s not so cheap."


    Niu Er asked, "how do you want me to thank you?"


    Li Wei twisted his waist and said coquettishly, "I want you to hug me."


    Niu Er reluctantly walked over. He took Li Wei in his arms, hugged him tightly and asked, "it''s always OK."


    Li weidian started, put his mouth close to Niu Er, and then closed his eyes.


    Niu Er knew that Li Wei wanted to kiss him again.


    At the moment, Er is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to play with Li Wei at all. However, Niu Er knows that if he doesn''t kiss Li Wei, Li Wei will be furious and won''t let him go.


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He bent down and put his lips on Li Wei''s lips.


    Li Wei''s tongue was like a little snake. It slipped into Niu Er''s mouth and stirred in Niu Er''s mouth.


    Niu Er felt a little numb in his mouth, as if he had been electrocuted.


    Niu Er''s tongue stirred involuntarily, and the two tongues fought in his mouth.


    Suddenly, Niu Er felt a burst of swelling heat in his lower abdomen, and the little guy was a little ready to move.


    Niu Er was startled. If it goes on like this, he will throw Li Wei on the nurse''s duty bed.


    Niu Er tried to calm himself down. He pushed Li Wei''s tongue out of his mouth.


    "Well, I have something else to do." Niu Er pushes Li Wei away.


    Li Wei said contentedly, "Niu Er, it''s definitely not the first time you kiss a woman. Look at your old-fashioned appearance, you''re worthy of being a flower picking expert."


    Niu Er looked at Li Wei and thought, why is a woman''s tongue so flexible and so long? It''s almost sticking into my throat.


    "I''ve only kissed you. I haven''t kissed any other woman except you." Li Wei turned his eyes and said doubtfully, "Niu Er, don''t be serious in front of me. I don''t believe you haven''t kissed other women."¡° If you don''t believe me, forget it. I''m telling the truth anyway. " Niu Er turned and left. Li Wei shouted behind him, "Niu Er, don''t forget to meet me every ten days."¡° I can''t forget. " Niu Er turned his head and said, then walked away. As soon as Niu Er left Li Wei, he went straight to pig er''s house. As soon as Niu Er knocked on the door, pig ear shouted, "Niu Er, come in quickly." Pig ear has already said that no one came except Niu Er when he broke down. Niu Er entered the room with a straight face. He stared at the pig''s ears and didn''t speak for a while. Pig ear was sitting at the table drinking tea. He smacked his mouth and asked, "Niu Er, what''s the matter with you today? He looked gloomy at me, as if I owed you a hundred copper coins. I asked you, "what''s the matter?" Niu Er waved his hand and slapped the pig on the table, which made the pig''s ears tremble¡° Niuer, you... You''re sick. Do you want to break my table? It''s broken. Buy me a new table. " Niu Er stared round and asked fiercely, "did you harm the woman named sun Jiumei?" Pig ear was surprised and asked, "apprentice, you are really ill. You are very ill. I have told you several times. I have never harmed the country girl, let alone the woman named sun Jiumei."¡° You cheat, you are a big liar, you are the biggest liar in the world! " Niu Er shouted angrily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 718

    Pig ear raised his hand and patted the table and shouted, "Niu Er, you dare to yell at the master. It''s too bad. I warn you, if you yell at the master again, I won''t want you as an apprentice."


    Niu Er sneered and said, "you don''t want me to be an apprentice. I don''t care about your master. I''m ashamed to worship you as a master who harms rural girls!"


    Pig ear said angrily, "Niu Er, you can not recognize me as a master, but you can''t slander me, let alone splash dirty water on my head. Although I haven''t done anything good in my life, I''ve never done anything immoral."


    Niu Er looked at the pig''s ear and asked fiercely, "you said you didn''t harm sun Jiumei, so I ask you, where did sun Jiumei''s son come from?"


    Pig ear retorted angrily, "where did sun Jiumei''s son come from? Why did you ask sun Jiumei? I can''t fight sun Jiumei. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Niu Er clenched his fist. He wanted to hit the pig''s ear on the face and blossom all over his face.


    This pig''s ear is so shameless. Now the facts have been put in front of him. His cow two is the evil done by the pig''s ear, but this pig''s ear still pretends to be very innocent. It seems that he can act very well.


    Niu Er repressed his anger and asked coldly, "I went to sun Jiumei. According to sun Jiumei, you forced her after getting drunk and made her pregnant with a son."


    "Ah, does Sun Jiumei really say that? This woman is so shameless. She is pregnant with a child and has shit to do with me. Why is it on my head? How unreasonable! "


    Niu Er pulled out a dagger, took a step forward, grabbed the collar of the pig''s ear, put the dagger on the neck of the pig''s ear, and asked fiercely: "I''ll ask again for the last time, did you harm sun Jiumei? If you tell the truth, I can spare your life, but if you stubbornly resist to the end, I''m not polite. Today next year is your death day. "


    To Niu''s surprise, although the dagger was placed around the neck of the pig''s ear, he didn''t seem to care at all. He even laughed.


    "Niu Er, I didn''t expect you to be a real cow. You put a dagger on the master''s neck. You''re cruel. I ask you: have you heard of the word hob meat?"


    Of course, Niu Er has heard of the word hob meat. He knows that pig ear means that he is hob meat. He is not afraid of you putting a dagger around your neck.


    "Are you just hob meat?" Niu eryin asked.


    Pig ear smiled and said indifferently, "Niu Er, I have no other ability. I have one: I''m not afraid of death! I want to thank you if you have the ability to kill me. "


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "I killed you. Do you want to thank me?"


    "Yes, of course I want to thank you. You see, I''ve lived for more than 50 years and I''m tired of living. If you kill me, it''s right in my arms."


    "Do you want to die?" Niu Er was surprised.


    Niu Er wanted to threaten pig''s ear with death and let him tell the truth. However, unexpectedly, pig''s ear was not afraid of death and wanted to die, which surprised Niu Er.


    "Yes, I want to die, hee hee... Niu Er, don''t you feel it? When you put the dagger on my neck, I didn''t tremble. If you put it on someone else, I would have been scared to pee my pants. "


    Niu Er vented his anger at once. It seems that it is impossible to threaten pig''s ears with death.


    Niu Er put the dagger back into his waist and said helplessly, "since you want to die, I won''t let you do it, hum!"


    Pig ear took a sip of tea and said triumphantly, "Niu Er, you have the courage. You want to kill at a young age and kill the master. I''ve seen an ungrateful apprentice, but I haven''t seen an apprentice who killed the master. Today, you let me open foreign meat. I ask you, who is sun Jiumei? It''s worth killing me for her. "


    Niu Er said angrily, "sun Jiumei is my hometown and the mother of my brothers. She told me that more than 20 years ago, a man named pig ear harmed him, made her pregnant and gave birth to my iron brother."


    Pig''s ear looked up and laughed enough. He said faintly, "Niu Er, Niu Er, I think you really can act. If sun Jiumei really said that, please bring sun Jiumei. I''ll talk to him three heads to six sides and make it clear what happened more than 20 years ago. If sun Jiumei insisted that her son is my seed, then I can do paternity test with his son, but, I''ve heard that paternity testing costs a lot of money. I don''t give a penny. "


    Pig''s ear spoke frankly, and there was no difference in his expression. Niu Er couldn''t help wondering. If pig''s ear had really harmed sun Jiumei, he couldn''t be so indifferent. Look at pig''s ear, he really looked innocent.


    Although pig ear feels aggrieved, the results of paternity test are there. It is an iron fact that Niu Er and pig ear are father-child relationships.


    "Do you really dare to confront?" Niu Er asked coldly.


    "Of course I dare to confront you. As the old saying goes, I''m not afraid of the shadow. What I haven''t done can''t depend on me. Besides, how can I say who is who for such a big son? Now there is a paternity test, and the truth will be revealed as soon as the test is carried out."


    Niu Er is a little helpless. His mother sun Jiumei has long died, and he can''t admit that he is sun Jiumei''s son. What should I do? Niu Er sighed. He sat down at the table, took the hand of pig''s ear and said sadly, "master, it''s not that I don''t respect you or that I deliberately oppose you. Sun Jiumei really said that to me, so I have to believe it." Pig ear patted Niu Er''s hand and said, "apprentice, you are too young. How can you easily believe a person''s words? You can believe sun Jiumei''s words. Why can''t you believe me? I tell you, when sun Jiumei became a cleaner in the securities business department, I didn''t even say a word to him. Think about it? What can I have to do with him? "¡° You... Haven''t you even spoken to sun Jiumei? " Niu Er was surprised. He believed that pig''s ear didn''t lie¡° Apprentice, at that time, I was just cheated by Huang Sanmei and was angry with women. In this case, can I take care of other women? To tell you the truth, sun Jiumei talked to me several times, but I ignored her. " Niu Eryi thought that pig ear was right. He had just been cheated by a woman. How could he pay attention to other women¡° Have you really ignored sun Jiumei? Do you really have nothing to do with sun Jiumei? " Niu Er asked eagerly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 719

    "Apprentice, why don''t you trust Shifu? Why did Shifu lie to you again? Is this necessary? The master is telling the truth. If the master really harmed sun Jiumei, he will tell the truth. To tell the truth, it''s not a great thing to sleep with a woman. It''s not necessary to admit it. Even if you make a woman''s stomach big, you can''t lose a few money. "


    Pig ear is telling the truth. For a rich man, it''s really nothing to engage in several women. Even if he enlarges a woman''s stomach, he can lose a few money at most. If pig ear really harmed her mother, he must admit it.


    Niu 200 couldn''t understand. On this side, the results of paternity test were there. He Niu 2 was the biological son of pig ear. On the other side, pig ear died and didn''t admit that it had something to do with sun Jiumei. So, what''s the matter?


    Niu Er knows that science and technology are now very developed, and the results of paternity testing are beyond doubt.


    "Master, since you didn''t say a word to sun Jiumei, why did sun Jiumei buckle the excrement basin on your head?"


    Pig ear shook his head, sighed and said, "apprentice, as the saying goes, there is an unexpected disaster. Sun Jiumei wants to frame me. What can I do? Now there is only one way to clear my grievances, that is to bring sun Jiumei''s son and let him do paternity testing with me. "


    Pig ear asked for paternity testing with sun Jiumei''s son, which shows that pig ear is magnanimous, fearless and innocent.


    Niu Er scratched his head and said to himself, "it''s really strange. How could this result be achieved?"


    "Apprentice, what are you muttering about? Go and tell sun Jiumei quickly that if her son comes, the truth will come out. As for me, I''m too lazy to explain more. No matter how much I say, it''s nonsense. Only parent-child identification can make a final decision. "


    Of course, Niu Er won''t do the second paternity test with pig ear, because Niu Er thinks that one paternity test is enough.


    Niu Er wondered whether pig ear and his mother were drunk and got together. At midnight, his mother woke up and found herself sleeping with pig ear. She mistakenly thought pig ear bullied herself and hurried back to her hometown.


    If this assumption can be established, it is that someone deliberately framed pig ears.


    Niu Er asked, "master, do you think someone will deliberately frame you? While you were drunk, sun Jiumei was also drunk, and then she was carried to your bed, making you do something stupid in your sleep. "


    Pig ear laughed and said, "apprentice, your imagination is too rich. I think you are suitable for writing novels and making movies. The plot you imagine will certainly attract readers and audiences."


    "Master, this possibility I said should exist. Think about it. The reason why you were cheated by Huang Sanmei is that you let Huang Sanmei get into your quilt because you were drunk, resulting in you being cheated of 300000 yuan. Then, others will take advantage of your drunkenness and put sun Jiumei into your quilt."


    Pig ear waved his hand and said, "Niu Er, I''ll tell you a secret. Since I was cheated by Huang Sanmei, I gave up drinking completely. I didn''t give up drinking until I was 50 years old. Ha ha! Because I''m 50 years old, no woman will give me an idea. Moreover, I''m a poor man now, and I don''t have any oil and water. Even if it''s my idea, it''s useless, ha ha... "


    "Master, are you sure you haven''t been drinking?"


    "Of course I''m sure. Since I was cheated by Huang Sanmei, I feel sick when I see wine, and my eyes get angry when I see wine. Do you think I can still drink? So the possibility you said is absolutely non-existent. "


    Pig ears denied the possibility of being drunk, so how could sun Jiumei sleep?


    Niu Er thought hard. There was no way.


    Niu Er suddenly thought of Zhang Ting. By the way, you should ask Zhang Ting to see how she solved the mystery?


    Niu Er said goodbye to pig ear and hurried to the newsstand.


    Zhang Ting was sitting in front of the newsstand reading a magazine. When she saw Niu Er coming, she smiled and said, "brother Niu, you''re very busy these days. You didn''t even show a face."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Ting, I have a problem that I can''t solve. I want you to help me solve it."


    "What''s your problem? Let me listen. I can talk about my views. It''s hard to say whether I can answer them. " Zhang Ting said modestly.


    Niu Er sat down. He scratched his head and thought about what to say.


    "Brother Niu, I see your appearance. It seems difficult to tell. What makes you so difficult?"


    Niu Er thought over and over again and said slowly, "sister Ting, there is a woman who said that she was bullied by a man more than 20 years ago and was pregnant with a child, but the man just didn''t admit that he had bullied her, let alone that the child was his. What should I do?"


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Let the man and the child do a paternity test together, and the truth will be revealed immediately."


    Niu Er sighed and said regretfully, "the problem is that the child is no longer alive."


    Zhang Ting said in surprise, "the child is gone."¡° Yes, the child is gone. We can''t do paternity test with that man. This matter has become a pending case. " Zhang Ting thought for a moment and asked, "does that woman want the man to give her money to compensate for this?" Niu Er sighed and said, "there is no compensation. The woman died not long ago."¡° Ah! " Zhang Ting screamed and asked in panic, "brother Niu, you mean that the woman and her child are dead."¡° Yes, they are all dead, so this case has become a pending case and can''t be solved. " Zhang Ting asked curiously, "since the woman and child are dead, why solve this case?" Niu Er replied, "before he died, the child told me to help him find out this matter. When it is clear, go to his grave and say it so that he can feel at ease under the nine springs. I am also entrusted and loyal."¡° Oh, that''s what happened. " Zhang Ting nodded. Zhang Ting thought again and said, "brother Niu, you can go directly to the man and tell him that the woman and child are dead, so he can tell the truth and won''t suffer any loss. I think since there is no loss, the man has no worries and should be able to tell the truth." Niu Er said leisurely, "sister Ting, I also found the man, but the man just didn''t admit it. He said he never bullied the woman, and it''s impossible to have children with the woman."¡° Really? " Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er suspiciously and said faintly, "in that case, the case has been solved." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 720

    "Cracked, how?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "Brother Niu, you think, since the man is fearless and has nothing to lose, he will certainly tell the truth. Since he says he has not bullied the woman and will not have children with the woman, I think the man is telling the truth. Now, you can go to the child''s grave and tell him that the man is not your father. Who is your father? I don''t know. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Ting, do you think that man didn''t lie?"


    "Yes, he doesn''t have to lie. People lie because they want to protect their own interests, money, material, or reputation and status. In short, he lies for a reason and can''t lie for no reason. Since this man has no interest relationship with which woman, why should he lie?"


    Niu Er sighed and shook his head and said, "sister Ting, there are too many headless cases in the world and too many inexplicable things. I think it''s not enough for people to grow only one head. It may take ten heads."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, I think one head is enough for you. As for me, one head is enough. How ugly it would be if people had two heads? How terrible it is. "


    Niu Er didn''t get a trick from Zhang Ting. The reason is very simple, because Niu Er didn''t tell Zhang Ting the truth, and he didn''t dare to tell Zhang Ting the truth. If he did, maybe Zhang Ting would have an opinion on him.


    Niu Er knows that an illegitimate child is unpopular in society and discriminated against by the world. Therefore, Niu Er can''t tell the truth to Zhang Ting and will never tell the truth.


    Niu Er smiled helplessly and said, "yes, it''s enough for people to have a head. I only blame my head for being not smart. No wonder others."


    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, you seem to have something to hide."


    Niu Er shook his head repeatedly and denied, "where can I hide difficulties? In front of you, I am a transparent person."


    Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "brother Niu, who is the woman you said?"


    Niu Er hesitated and replied, "it''s a woman in our village. She has always been very good to me. His son and I are also iron brothers."


    "Oh." Zhang Ting nodded and said she knew.


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, in fact, there are many things in the world that can''t be clarified, and there''s no need to clarify them. Sometimes it''s not good to clarify them, so it''s hard to be confused, as the old saying goes. It''s not easy for people to be confused."


    Niu Er heard that Zhang Ting had something to say. Obviously, Zhang Ting also noticed that Niu Er didn''t tell the truth, but Zhang Ting didn''t want to go to the bottom, because she knew that everyone would have their own privacy and there was no need to spy on others'' privacy.


    "Sister Ting, you''re right. The biggest problem with me is that it''s hard to get confused."


    Although Niu Er said so, he thought in his heart that some things can be confused, but some things must not be confused. Take looking for a biological father as an example.


    When Niu Er came to a city, in addition to making a living, his most important mission was to find his biological father and the master''s daughter. He can''t be confused on these two issues.


    Niu Er leaves Zhang Ting and returns to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    It was already evening. Niu Er was lying quietly in bed, his thoughts surging like the waves of the sea.


    Niu Er doesn''t understand. The result of paternity test shows that he and pig ear are biological father-child relationship. However, pig ear firmly denies any relationship with sun Jiumei.


    With the current level of scientific and technological development, there will be no problem with the results of paternity testing.


    According to Niu Er''s observation of pig ears, he didn''t lie.


    So, what''s going on and what''s the problem? Two hundred cattle are puzzled.


    While Niu Er was thinking hard, the door was suddenly pushed open, and black girl stormed in.


    "Brother Niu, I''m back from the hospital." The black girl shouted excitedly.


    Niu Eryi got up from the bed and asked, "did Xiao Fang offend you again? Did you two fight? "


    The black girl glanced and said, "how can I quarrel with Xiaofang? He is a patient and I am a nurse. How can there be a reason for the nurse to quarrel with the patient? You think I''m so ignorant. I really despise people. "


    "Then... Then why did you run back?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "Xiao Fang is discharged from the hospital." The black girl answered.


    "Ah, Xiao Fang was discharged so soon."


    Black girl said, "the doctor said that the wound on Xiaofang''s leg is OK. Just go home and have a rest for a few days."


    "Oh, that''s good! It''s not a thing to live in a hospital. I''m sick when I''m not sick. I hate the smell in the hospital most. When I enter the hospital, I''m in a bad mood. "


    Black girl asked, "brother Niu, you haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll cook it for you right away. When I came back just now, I bought a lot of dishes on the way. I came all the way to cook for you."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "black girl, why are you here if you don''t go home? You''ve been nursing in the hospital for several days. Bruce Lee is afraid he''s looking forward to you. Go back and cook for him. " The black girl turned her eyes at Niu Er and said unhappily, "brother Niu, you are too arrogant. I specially came to cook for you. You drove me away. I haven''t seen anyone like you." Niu Erquan said, "black girl, you are a married woman now. You should put your husband first. You don''t serve your husband well, but you come to take care of me. Won''t Bruce Lee be suspicious? Bruce Lee is my iron friend. I don''t want him to be jealous and affect our relationship. " Black girl glared at Niu Er and said, "Bruce Lee told me that the landlady asked him to be on duty in the hotel and couldn''t go home. I thought, I just took this opportunity to come here." Niu Er sighed and complained, "the landlady is really not like words. Bruce Lee is married. Why does he let Bruce Lee on duty in the hotel? Isn''t this a separation of husband and wife? I have to talk to the landlady. I can''t do it again in the future." Black girl explained, "the landlady said that tonight is an exception. In the future, Bruce Lee will not be on the night shift."¡° Oh, that''s good! After all, the landlady is also a reasonable person. " The black girl ran to the kitchen and began to cook dinner. Niu Er sensed a little danger. Black girl came to cook dinner for him. After dinner, she would certainly stay here for a while. Maybe she would spend the night here. If black girl did spend the night here, she would ask Niu Er to breed him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 721

    Yes, the black girl must have the idea of breeding, so she came to cook dinner for him.


    What can I do?


    Niu Er, like an ant on a hot pot, walked around the room, thinking urgently about countermeasures.


    According to the results of paternity test, Heiniu and Niu Er are close brothers and sisters. Since they are close brothers and sisters, it is not suitable to make love, let alone breeding.


    What if the black girl insists that Niu Er breed it?


    Niu Er walked around the house for more than 100 times and finally came up with an idea. He thought, during dinner, let Heiniu drink more wine, get her drunk, and then send her home. In this way, he can avoid the embarrassment of breeding.


    Niu Er made up his mind and finally put his hanging heart down.


    Black girl was cooking and singing in the kitchen. She looked in a great mood.


    The better the black girl''s mood, the more exposed his intention to have a second cow mating tonight.


    Heiniu had already said that he wanted Niu Er to breed him as soon as possible because she liked children. According to Heiniu''s idea, she wanted to have three or five children.


    Black girl''s hands and feet are very agile. She cooked six dishes in less than an hour.


    The black girl happily brought the dishes to the table and shouted happily, "brother Niu, dinner is ready. Come out and eat."


    Black girl specially brought a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet and said happily, "brother Niu, let''s celebrate tonight."


    Niu Er asked, "what are you celebrating? There''s nothing happy. "


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "of course there is a happy event."


    "What happy event?" Niu Er asked.


    The black girl smiled and said mysteriously, "I can''t tell you this happy event for the time being. You will naturally know it tomorrow morning."


    As soon as Niu Er heard it, he immediately understood that the happy thing in black girl''s mouth was to let him breed.


    Yes, Niu Er will successfully breed black girl tomorrow morning. Of course, I will know.


    Although Niu Er knew it, he pretended to be confused and asked, "black girl, did you buy a lottery ticket and it is estimated that you will win the lottery tomorrow, right?"


    Black girl nodded and said, "brother Niu, you''re so smart. You guessed right. I did buy a lottery ticket. I''m sure I can win a first prize."


    Niu Er smiled faintly and said, "black girl, I wish you a big prize."


    Black girl filled the glass with red wine. He handed the glass to Niu Er and said happily, "brother Niu, I''ll give you three glasses first."


    Niu Er smiled and asked curiously, "black girl, you are a little strange today. Why do you call me you? I can''t stand this honorific title. I think you''d better be casual to me. Don''t you, your name makes me feel bad. "


    Black girl laughed and said, "brother Niu, you are my brother. There''s nothing wrong with calling you."


    "Well, you can call it whatever you want."


    Niu Er thought, you should give me three glasses of wine, which is right in my arms. I wish I could get you drunk as soon as possible, and then send you home to let you sleep until dawn and make soup for breeding.


    Niu Er and Heiniu touched a glass, then raised his head and drank a glass of red wine. He looked at Heiniu and asked, "why don''t you drink?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "I''m free. Just say it. Men and women are different. You can''t let me kill all my glasses?"


    "I said cheers. How come you become casual again? That''s not good, black girl. We drink red wine. It''s not intoxicating. "


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "don''t mention red wine. Even beer can get drunk. You think I don''t know, brother Niu, I ask you, do you want to get me drunk?"


    "How can I get you drunk? Besides, a bottle of red wine can''t get you drunk." Niu Er denied.


    Niu Er looked at the black girl and thought, did he notice my intention? I don''t think so. Black girl is a careless person. He doesn''t have such a careful mind.


    Black girl looked at her glass and said, "drink it. You think I''m afraid. I''m not afraid. Even if I''m drunk and you carry me home, what am I afraid of?"


    Niu Er quickly answered, "yes, you''re right. Just drink. Don''t get drunk. I''ll take you home when you''re drunk."


    Black girl tilted her neck and poured the first glass of red wine into her stomach.


    Black girl filled the second glass of red wine again. She raised her glass and said, "brother Niu, today is a good day. We haven''t had a drink together since I got married."


    "Yes, now that you''re married, it''s inconvenient and inappropriate for us to drink together. In the future, it''s better to drink less together. If Xu Xiaolong is jealous, it''s not good for you and me, right?"


    The black girl turned her mouth and said carelessly, "what''s wrong? I just drank together and didn''t sleep in a quilt. Then again, even if we sleep in the same bed, it''s natural, because you''ve promised to breed me. "


    Niu Er knew as soon as she heard it that black girl had exposed her intentions.


    Black girl is such a straight person. She never hides anything. It seems that black girl has made up her mind to breed her tonight. Niu Er said faintly, "black girl, do you want to think about breeding again? I always think it''s not good to do so. First, it hurts Xu Xiaolong and affects the relationship between me and his friends. Second, it will crack your marriage with Xu Xiaolong, and the problem of children will become a major contradiction between you. In addition, I think Xu Xiaolong is not stupid, and his genetic difference is not much. So, what''s the child you have with Li Xiaolong? It will never be a fool, let alone a mentally retarded person. Don''t worry about that. " The black girl said unhappily, "brother Niu, do you want to change your mind? Can words not count? I ask you, have you promised me again and again? As long as I marry Xu Xiaolong, you will breed me. " Niu Er reluctantly admitted, "yes, I did promise, but it was forced. If I didn''t promise you, you wouldn''t want to marry Xu Xiaolong." The black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, are you cheating me? Write me a bad check, cheat me into marrying Xu Xiaolong, and then turn around and refuse to admit it. "¡° I don''t mean that. I just want you to think it over again. It''s better to have a baby with Xu Xiaolong. " Niu Er pleaded. Black girl pointed to Niu Er and said angrily, "Niu Er, I warn you that what you said and made commitments must be fulfilled, otherwise, I can''t spare you. Frankly, if you want to turn your face and don''t admit it, I will die in front of you. Do you believe it?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 722

    Black girl threatens Niu Er with death, which is the most frightening thing for Niu Er. Niu Er knows that black girl is not talking fun. He will do what he says. If Niu Er refuses black girl now, black girl will run into the kitchen, pick up a kitchen knife and cut off her own artery. At that time, she will not even have the opportunity to send to the hospital for rescue. She can only watch black girl swallow her breath.


    Niu Er quickly waved his hand and comforted: "black girl, I mean, can we talk about breeding for a while? In this way, on the one hand, let me have a mental preparation. You can also think about it again. After a period of time, if you think you have to let me breed, I have to try my best. "


    Black girl saw that Niu Er didn''t refuse breeding, so she burst into tears and smiled happily and said, "brother Niu, I''m relieved if you say so. I always think that brother Niu is a real man. It''s hard to catch up with a word and will never break his promise. It seems that my view is right."


    Black girl picked up the second glass of wine and said happily, "brother Niu, I''d like to drink to you, a real man."


    Niu Er helplessly picked up his glass, touched black girl, and drank it all.


    Black girl also raised her neck and drank the second glass of wine.


    Black girl filled the third glass of wine and said happily, "brother Niu, before drinking the third glass of wine, I want to ask you a question. Please answer truthfully and don''t hide."


    "Ask, and I''ll answer truthfully."


    The black girl asked faintly, "brother Niu, what''s the matter with you and Xiaofang?"


    Niu Er spread out his hands and said innocently, "Xiao Fang and I have nothing to do. I told you long ago that I am the dry son of the boss''s wife and Xiao Fang is the nanny of the boss''s wife. Naturally, we will often deal with each other. We get familiar with each other as soon as we come and go. We should be good friends."


    "Good friend, it''s not that simple." The black girl stared at Niu Er.


    "I''m really a good friend. There''s no other relationship. Do you doubt that I have an affair with Xiaofang?"


    "I don''t know if there is a leg! But I guess you two have half legs. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, you are so funny. One leg is one leg, and no leg is no leg. Where did you get half a leg? It''s funny."


    Black girl said seriously, "brother Niu, can you be more serious? I know. You use jokes to cover up your inner uneasiness. I can see that your relationship with Xiaofang is a little ambiguous. "


    Niu Er put away his smile, sighed and said, "you say my relationship with Xiaofang is a little ambiguous. Why is it ambiguous? Where is it? "


    Black girl said faintly, "on the first night I went to the hospital to care for Xiaofang, Xiaofang got up and kissed me in the middle of the night, which scared me. At that time, I thought Xiaofang was crazy. Later, I realized that Xiaofang must have regarded me as you."


    When Niu Er saw black girl, he mentioned kissing in the middle of the night. He was a little frightened. This Xiaofang was too rude. How could he get up and kiss black girl in the middle of the night? Obviously, black girl was right. Xiao Fang thought black girl was a cow, so she kissed her.


    Niu Er explained: "black girl, don''t always hold on to this matter. Think about it. Xiao Fang is a patient and will inevitably have neurological abnormalities. Maybe he had a dream in the middle of the night that he met prince charming, and she mistook you for prince charming, so she kissed you. This may also happen."


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are the prince charming in Xiaofang''s eyes."


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and explained, "Xiao Fang has already had a boyfriend. You don''t know! Her boyfriend is more handsome than me, and she has skills. Will a woman with a boyfriend think of other men? "


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and said, "don''t say a woman just has a boyfriend. Even if she gets married, she will be distracted. Take me for example. Xu Xiaolong and I have been married, but I only love you in my heart. Xu Xiaolong is just a man who lives with me."


    Niu erqiang reasoned: "black girl, you are you and Xiaofang is Xiaofang. Your idea does not represent Xiaofang. Let me tell you, Xiaofang and Wang Han have a good relationship. In Xiaofang''s heart, there is only Wang Han."


    "Not necessarily." The black girl curled her mouth and said disapprovingly.


    Niu Er asked, "Xiaofang kissed you once. It''s a pure accident. Don''t always take it to heart and think about it. In fact, kissing between women is also a very common thing. It''s not worth making a fuss."


    "You say it''s common for women to kiss women. I tell you, it''s gay behavior. Xiaofang and I are not gay, so we can''t be interested in kissing each other."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "forget it, don''t continue talking about this topic. It''s meaningless to talk about it again. Anyway, he kisses you once in the middle of the night. It can''t depend on me."


    "When is Xiaofang going to get married?" asked the black girl


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s coming soon." Niu Er answered.


    The black girl asked again, "did Xiao Fang put forward to let you breed?"


    Niu Er was startled and replied in panic: "you... How could you think of this aspect? How could Xiaofang let me breed? No woman would think about this aspect except you. Besides, Wang Han is a smart and capable person. His genetic genes are good. He may be better than my genetic genes. Should he let me breed?" The black cow glanced and said, "it''s hard to say. No matter how good Wang Han''s genetic genes are, but their relationship is bad. It''s useless. You know, women are only willing to have children for the men they love. If Xiaofang loves you, she wants to have children for you."¡° oh dear! Black girl, you think too much and too complicated. You think other women are the same as you. You always let other men breed. Are you ashamed? " Black girl smiled and said frankly, "I don''t feel ashamed. I want to sleep with my beloved man and want my beloved man to breed me. It''s human nature. Besides, I won''t play gongs and drums all over the world. Who will know, Niu Er, I believe you won''t publicize this matter, so you know, I know, heaven knows and earth knows about breeding, No one else will know. " Niu Er sighed helplessly. He knew that black girl was a stubborn girl. As long as he determined, he would do it without hesitation¡° Brother Niu, why are you sighing? Aren''t you happy that I like you so much? I remember a philosopher said that being loved is the happiest thing in the world, and loving is a painful thing. Think about it? Shouldn''t you be glad that I love you so much? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 723

    "Glad, glad, I''m glad." Niu Er said helplessly.


    Black girl said suspiciously, "brother Niu, I''ll believe you once. However, I hope you keep a distance from Xiaofang in the future and don''t go too close. Anyway, I found that Xiaofang loves you. Maybe you didn''t notice this, but I was very sensitive. Only women can know a woman''s heart."


    "Well, I''ll stay away from Xiao Fang."


    Niu Er finds it difficult to understand Heiniu''s mind. He is just Heiniu''s good friend, or Heiniu''s brother, but not Heiniu''s husband. Why should he interfere with his freedom?


    Look at black girl''s jealous appearance. If Niu Er gets married one day, I''m afraid black girl will die and live against it, it''ll be in big trouble.


    Niu Er asked anxiously, "black girl, one day I will get married. Won''t you object to my marriage?"


    Black girl sighed and said, "brother Niu, you will get married sooner or later. I know this very well in my heart. I can''t let you be single all your life. I don''t care whether you get married or not. However, you must abide by your promise to breed me and let me have three or five children. Otherwise, I will either die in front of you or disturb you all your life. Anyway, You can live a happy life only if you keep your promise, otherwise you will live a miserable life. "


    Black girl threatened Niu Er again and again, which made Niu Er feel deeply uneasy. Now, it''s not whether Niu Er is willing to breed, and Niu Er can''t breed black girl, because black girl is Niu Er''s sister.


    Niu Er took the third glass of red wine and said, "I''ve made it clear to you about Xiaofang. We can do the third glass of red bar."


    "Of course you can." Black girl raised her glass happily and bumped with Niu Er heavily.


    Niu Er and Heiniu both raised their necks and drank up the third glass of wine.


    Black girl''s face is red and blood streaks appear in her eyes. Niu Er knows that black girl is unable to drink. If you have two more glasses of red wine, you can get him drunk.


    Niu Er filled the fourth glass of wine again. He raised his glass and said, "black girl, you gave me three glasses of wine. I don''t give you three glasses, but only two. This first cup, I wish you and Bruce Lee a happy marriage and grow old together."


    Black girl stared round her eyes and said unhappily, "I can''t accept your blessing. I tell you, Bruce Lee and I live day by day. Maybe when I''m not satisfied with him, I''ll kick him."


    "You... You still want to divorce Bruce Lee?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I was ready for divorce before I married Bruce Lee, you know? I don''t love Bruce Lee. If Bruce Lee follows me everywhere and pleases me, then I can live with him. If one day he pricks his hair in front of me, I will politely let him go. "


    Niu Er was surprised when he heard Heiniu''s words. He always thought Heiniu was a traditional woman. Unexpectedly, his mind was so open.


    "Black girl, you''re too casual about marriage. How can you just leave?" Niu Er accused.


    "Hum, if I were not casual about marriage, I wouldn''t marry Bruce Lee. Anyway, our marriage is not based on love, but just make do with living together. Do you think I can take it seriously?" Said the black girl disdainfully.


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "black girl, you should understand that Bruce Lee loves you deeply. You are all he has. If you divorce him, he can''t live. Do you want to watch Bruce Lee die?"


    "Bullshit, I don''t believe it. I admit that Bruce Lee does love me, but he still lives without me. Today he loves me and tomorrow he will fall in love with other women. I know that love is not the only one."


    Heiniu thought that love was not the only one, which surprised Niu Er. He never thought that Heiniu''s thought was so profound.


    Niu Er has long experienced that love is not the only one. Take him for example. Although he deeply loves Zhang Ting, he still has certain feelings for girls such as Heiniu and Xiaofang, but it''s just different in depth.


    Niu Erquan said, "black girl, I hope you live a good life with Bruce Lee. Don''t be half hearted. Even if you divorce him, you may not be able to find a man who satisfies you. You can''t let your feelings wander around all your life. People always need a harbor for rest. This harbor is the family."


    The black girl turned her eyes at Niu Er Lian and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, let me tell you something straight. In this world, I only love you. I can''t see any man except you. Since I can''t marry you, it doesn''t matter who I marry. You let me marry Bruce Lee, and I married him according to your meaning, Do you know why I listen to you? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m your brother. Of course you''ll listen to me."


    Black girl glared at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, don''t forget that the reason why I promised to marry Bruce Lee was that you agreed to breed me. My real idea is that even if I can''t marry you, I''ll be satisfied as long as I can have the crystallization of love with you. People say that children are the crystallization of love. "


    Black girl''s words made Niu Er''s heart beat. It seems that black girl has made up her mind and has to let herself breed it. What can I do? Niu Er thought about it and said politely, "black girl, I did promise to breed you, but now things have changed. This change will not only surprise me, but also make you thunderous." The black girl asked in surprise, "what has changed? Tell me. " Niu Er sighed and said, "black girl, we were childhood sweethearts. We grew up together. You know me and my character. I won''t lie. As for what has changed, I have difficulties to tell you."¡° It''s hard to hide? " Black girl looked at Niu Er in confusion¡° Yes, it''s really hard to tell. If I told you, you would not accept it. Speak softly, you will feel that you have been beaten by someone. You may be insane. " The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, you''re making a fool of yourself. What was beaten and what was insane? I think you''re talking nonsense and scaring a three-year-old child." Niu Er smiled helplessly and said, "Heiniu, Heiniu, why don''t you believe me? To tell you the truth, this change has greatly stimulated me. I didn''t sleep all night and baked pancakes in bed all night. You see, my eyes are full of blood? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 724

    Black girl looked at Niu Er and asked, "what''s the matter? You say, I''m prepared and I''ll never be insane. "


    Niu Er shook his head and refused, "I can''t say it. It''s not only related to me and you, but also related to your mother and my mother."


    The black girl frowned and said impatiently, "brother Niu, don''t play tricks. In fact, I know that you just want to make a false shot, deliberately make it mysterious to scare me and let me give up the idea of breeding you. I can tell you that unless I die, you must breed me."


    When Niu Er saw that black girl insisted on breeding herself, he couldn''t help feeling a little scared. It seemed that he had to say that privacy in order to change black girl''s mind.


    Niu Er is worried about telling the truth. If he tells the secret, black girl''s mother and his mother will be implicated.


    Niu Er''s mother died, but when people die, they can''t do without reputation. Niu Er can''t allow his mother to be slandered by people after death.


    Niu Er thought that the truth could not be leaked to Heiniu for the time being. Heiniu was too fierce. Once she knew it, it was bound to make a storm all over the city. At that time, it would be too late to regret.


    Now the only way is to delay. Try to delay the time of breeding black girl. During this time, slowly do the ideological work of black girl and let him give up the idea of breeding.


    Niu Er made up his mind. He took Heiniu''s hand and said gently, "Heiniu, you say, from small to large, am I good to you?"


    "Yes, of course. If you are bad to me, why would I fall in love with you and why would I want to marry you?" Said the black cow with his mouth curled.


    "Black girl, if you think I''m good to you, just listen to me again. Can you slow down about breeding? In three or five months, even if I beg you. "


    Niu Er thought that three or five months was enough to do the ideological work of Heiniu and let him give up the idea of breeding.


    Black girl looked at Niu Er, smiled darkly and said, "brother Niu, I don''t want to lie to you. I really want to have a child right away. Since I married Bruce Lee, I have had more than a dozen dreams. There have been a group of children in the dream. You know, I like children very much, especially having children with you. Therefore, I can''t wait. I don''t want to wait any longer."


    Niu Er wanted to kneel down for black girl. He begged: "black girl, please, this is the first and last time I beg you. Wait three or five months, okay?"


    Black girl stubbornly shook her head and said, "brother Niu, don''t blame me. I really don''t want to wait any longer. I don''t want to wait for three or five months, even three or five days."


    Niu Er was disappointed. He didn''t expect that the black girl was so stubborn that he ignored his pleading and insisted on breeding her immediately.


    What should I do? Niu Er is in a dilemma.


    Suddenly, Niu Er felt dizzy. He covered his forehead and said, "Mom, I just drank a few glasses of red wine. Why did I get on my head?"


    The black girl laughed and said, "brother Niu, I''m a wise man and don''t do secret things. I tell you, I''ve put sweat medicine in your glass."


    Niu Er was shocked and shouted, "ah! You... You even gave me sweat medicine! "


    Black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m also helpless. I''m forced to give you sweat medicine. You know, breeding is your promise to me, but you don''t fulfill this promise, which makes me unbearable. I know that if I don''t be hard, you will never fulfill this promise, so, I had to take this bad policy. "


    Niu Er hurriedly points several acupoints on his head. These acupoints can delay his coma, but they can''t solve the medicine of Mongolian sweat medicine.


    "Black girl, you are confused. How can you make such a bad decision." Niu Eryi panicked. He knew that he would be unconscious in less than ten minutes. At that time, black girl would strip off his clothes and force herself to breed. When Niu Eryi woke up tomorrow morning, it was done.


    Niu Er must seize this precious ten minutes to tell Heiniu the truth and let Heiniu stop this crazy mating behavior.


    Niu Er said eagerly, "black girl, there are two pieces of paper in the top drawer of my bedroom table. Those are two paternity test reports. Please bring it quickly. Come on, come on!"


    The black girl asked calmly, "brother Niu, it''s this time. What paternity test report do you care about? Can that thing relieve perspiration?"


    Niu Er roared angrily, "black girl, I want to tell you that we are brothers and sisters. We are real brothers and sisters."


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, the Mongolian medicine has confused you so quickly. We are not brothers and sisters, but dry brothers and sisters, hee hee..."


    When Niu Er saw black girl''s indifferent appearance, he roared, "black girl, go and bring two parent-child reports, otherwise you will regret it all your life."


    Black girl squinted at Niu Er and said indifferently, "brother Niu, as long as you match me with seed, don''t say regret for a lifetime, it''s worth regretting for ten lifetimes."


    Niu Er saw it. Now black girl can''t care about anything. Her mind is full of breeding, breeding, breeding. He doesn''t want to do anything except breeding. She can''t listen to what she says. As time passed minute by minute, Niu Er''s thoughts became more and more blurred. He knew that he would soon be in a coma. Once he was in a coma, he could only be at the mercy of black girl. Niu Er suddenly saw a knife on the table. It was a knife for cutting fruit. Niu Er grabbed the knife, pressed the blade on the artery of his wrist and said fiercely, "black girl, I order you to bring the paternity test report immediately, otherwise, I will commit suicide. You know I mean what I say." The black girl was frightened. She said in panic, "brother Niu, don''t commit suicide. I''ll get the paternity test report and get it right away."¡° Go, go, go, get it! " Niu Er shouted like crazy. In a panic, black girl ran to Niu Er''s bedroom and brought the two paternity test reports in less than 30 seconds. Niu Er saw that black girl brought the paternity test report, and a hanging heart was finally half put down. Niu Er said eagerly, "black girl, look at these two paternity test reports. Look at them quickly!" The black bull looked at the two parent-child reports and asked, "what''s this? Why is my name on it? And your name? " Niu Er explained: "these are two paternity tests between you and me. These two paternity test reports show that you and I are brothers and sisters. Strictly speaking, we are half brothers and sisters." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 725

    Black girl was stunned when she heard Niu Er''s words. He murmured, "are you and I brothers and sisters? I have the same father as you? What''s going on? Am I dreaming? "


    There was Venus in front of Niu Er''s eyes, and his head was buzzing. He knew that he would soon be unconscious. Niu Er used his last strength and shouted desperately: "black girl, your mother and my mother are related to a man named pig ear. We are both the children of pig ear."


    Black girl stared at Niu Er, shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it. I absolutely don''t believe it. How is this possible? You must be lying to me. In order not to breed me, you''ll cheat me with these two fake paternity test reports, right?"


    "Black girl, I really didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe it, go back and ask your mother if she has anything to do with pig ear, and then ask her if you are the biological daughter of pig ear. When you ask, the truth will come out."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. My mother is a serious woman. She can''t mess with other men, let alone have an illegitimate daughter like me." Cried the black girl hysterically.


    Niu Er''s eyes were dark. His head seemed to be full of cotton. He struggled, exhausted his last strength and begged: "black girl, you must go back and ask your mother. If you ask clearly, come back and breed with me. You must..."


    The cow passed out without saying a word.


    The black girl shouted madly, "Niu Er, you are an asshole. You made up such a ridiculous lie in order not to breed me. You''re too much!"


    The black girl looked at the sleeping Niu Er and murmured, "brother Niu, you are too cruel. You made up this set of lies to kill me."


    The black girl fell down on the sofa and cried bitterly.


    "God, my God, why don''t you have eyes? Why did you let brother Niu and I become biological brothers and sisters..." the black girl cried.


    Black girl cried for a while. He picked up the two paternity test reports and looked at them carefully.


    Black girl concluded that the two parent-child reports were true, that is, he and Niu Er were close brothers and sisters.


    Black girl cried sadly again. He felt that God was so cruel to him that he broke his last hope.


    Heiniu liked Niu Er since she was a child. When she was seven or eight years old, she played the game of entering the bridal chamber with Niu Er. Since then, Heiniu has determined that she is Niu Er''s daughter-in-law.


    Four years ago, Niu Er fled the marriage and left the village. Black girl had made up her mind not to get married all her life.


    Unexpectedly, four years later, Niu Er returned to the village, which made Heiniu ignite the fire of hope again.


    Niu Er escaped from the village with Heiniu so that she wouldn''t marry a fool, which makes Heiniu like Niu Er even more.


    After Heiniu entered the city, she knew that Niu Er was determined to marry the master''s daughter, so she retreated and asked for the second place, hoping that Niu Er would breed her.


    Now, the hope of mating Niu Er has also failed. If it is a brother and sister with Niu Er, it can no longer be mated with Niu Er.


    Black girl cried and cried all night. Her eyes were swollen like small lanterns.


    At dawn, black girl stopped crying. She shook Niu Er and shouted, "brother Niu, wake up."


    Niu Er woke up vaguely. He opened his eyes and asked, "where am I?"


    "You sleep in your bedroom." The black girl answered.


    "Black girl, why are you here?" Niu Er asked in confusion.


    "Brother Niu, don''t you remember anything?" Asked the black girl.


    Niu Er opened a pair of confused big eyes and said, "I remember what we did after dinner last night. I can''t remember at all."


    Black girl said dejectedly, "brother Niu, I''m sorry for you. Last night, I put sweat medicine in your glass, which made you sleepy all night. Now, you haven''t fully awakened."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "did you really give me a Mongolian medicine?"


    "Yes, I was confused and did something stupid. Please forgive me, brother Niu."


    Niu Er rubbed his temples, and he gradually woke up.


    Niu Er looked down in panic and found that he was sleeping with his clothes. He was relieved.


    Niu Er looked around again. He found two paternity test reports by the bed.


    Niu Er asked faintly, "black girl, have you seen the two paternity test reports?"


    The black girl nodded.


    Niu Er saw that black girl''s eyes were red and swollen. He knew that she had been crying all night, so he sighed, looked at black girl and comforted her and said, "we should both be calm. Things have happened, so we can only accept this reality."


    "Brother Niu, what the hell is going on? Can you explain it to me?"


    Niu Er took Heiniu''s hand and said softly, "sister, it''s the same thing. More than 20 years ago, your mother came to city a and worked as a cleaner in the securities business department of five-star Avenue. There was a large family in the business department, nicknamed pig ear. This pig ear gave birth to you when it was with your mother. Later, your mother returned to her hometown, I also introduced my mother to the securities business department for cleaning. My mother also gave birth to me with this pig ear. In short, that''s how it happened. "


    The black girl asked, "who is this pig ear? Is it a hooligan? " Niu Er replied, "as far as I know, this pig ear man is not bad. More than 20 years ago, he was a multimillionaire, but later he fried stocks and burst his warehouse. Now he has become a poor man."¡° Is the pig''s ear still alive? " Asked the black girl¡° Pig ears are only in their 50s. Of course they are alive. "¡° Brother Niu, have you seen this pig ear? " Asked the black girl¡° I not only saw the pig ear, but also worshipped the pig ear as a teacher and learned to fry stocks from him. Therefore, I am very familiar with the pig ear. "¡° Brother Niu, you mean: my mother and your mother are willing to be good with this pig ear, aren''t they? " Niu Er didn''t want to tell Heiniu the truth, because telling the truth didn''t have a good impact on Heiniu''s mother. At the beginning, Heiniu''s mother designed to frame pig ears. If Heiniu knew the truth, she might resent her mother. What happened to Niu Er''s mother and pig''s ear? Niu Er hasn''t made it clear yet¡° Black girl, it''s been more than 20 years. It doesn''t make much sense to investigate this matter again. In short, pig ear is your biological father and me. This is an iron fact. You see, these two parent-child reports are irrefutable evidence. " Black girl asked, "brother Niu, it''s been more than 20 years. How did you find out?"¡° I know by chance. "¡° I don''t believe you know it by accident. There must be some clue? That''s why you''ve been tracking it down. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 726

    Niu Er sighed and lied: "it''s a coincidence. Four years ago, when I first came to work in city a, I worked as a doorman in the teahouse opposite the securities business department on five-star Avenue. Naturally, I was very familiar with the securities business department. Later, I met a big family in the business department, Wu Tianlei. Later, you know, I became Wu Tianlei''s bodyguard. In this way, I heard about some things, and then I checked down these things and found the head of the pig''s ear. "


    Niu Er said it reasonably, so that black girl had to believe it.


    Black girl sighed and said, "brother Niu, you are really nosy. Why open the old account more than 20 years ago."


    Niu Er knows that black girl hates herself and shouldn''t open her old account more than 20 years ago.


    Niu Erquan said, "fortunately, I opened these old accounts and knew that we were brothers and sisters. Otherwise, we would do something immoral. Wouldn''t we disgrace our ancestors?"


    "If you don''t know, you won''t disgrace your ancestors." Black girl said angrily.


    Niu Er was very lucky. Last night, at the last moment before he was unconscious, he told Heiniu the truth of the matter. Otherwise, Heiniu would do something he regretted all his life.


    Black girl stood up and said, "I''ll go back to my hometown right away."


    Niu Er asked, "what are you doing back home?"


    "I can''t just listen to one side of your words. I''ll ask my mother myself and see what he says?"


    "Black girl, I advise you not to go back to your hometown, let alone ask your mother. In this way, she will be very embarrassed. After all, it''s hard to tell. It''s been more than 20 years. Why uncover this old scar."


    "No, I must ask clearly. I can''t muddle through. I think it''s strange. If I were the biological daughter of pig ear, does my father know? If he had known, why would he be so kind to me? These are what I need to find out. "


    Niu Er doesn''t want to persuade him any more. He knows that black girl is very stubborn. He will do what he believes, and no one can stop him.


    "Since you want to go back, I advise you to be polite to your mother and don''t hurt her."


    Black girl called Bruce Lee and told him that she was going back to her hometown for a few days.


    Niu Er asked, "do you need me to go back with you?"


    The black cow shook his head and refused, "you don''t need to go back with me. If you go back, it will make my mother more embarrassed."


    "All right." Niu Er sighed.


    Black girl returned to her hometown.


    She entered the door with a straight face.


    When sister-in-law Huang saw that black girl was back, she shouted happily, "black girl, you''re back. You''re killing me."


    Black girl''s father also said happily, "daughter, you finally came back. I thought you were married and forgot your mother and father."


    Heiniu Qiang squeezed out a smile and said, "how can I forget my parents."


    Heiniu''s father said happily, "I''ll buy vegetables, cut meat and make something nutritious for my daughter."


    Heiniu''s father excitedly went out with a vegetable basket.


    Heiniu was spoiled and loved by her father since she was a child. Every time her mother beat her, her father always protected her. It''s hard for Heiniu to imagine that this father who loves her deeply is not her own father.


    Seeing her father out of the door, black girl asked straightforwardly, "Mom, I heard Niu Er say that I am the biological daughter of pig ear. Is it true?"


    Sister-in-law Huang said angrily, "did Niu Er tell you? This Niu Er is really outrageous. How can he talk nonsense? "


    "Mom, I know everything. Don''t hide it from me anymore. You can''t hide it if you want. You''d better tell me honestly and don''t keep me in the dark."


    Sister-in-law Huang said angrily, "this Niu Er is really not a thing. How can he talk nonsense? More than 20 years ago, he was not born. How can he know what happened at that time? Black girl, don''t believe Niu Er, don''t be sold by him, and count the money for him."


    The black girl rolled her eyes at her mother and said unhappily, "Mom, you don''t want to continue lying to me. What do you think this is?"


    Black girl took out two paternity test reports from her pocket and patted them on the table.


    Mrs. Huang looked at the two pieces of paper in surprise and asked, "what is this?"


    "Mom, you can see for yourself. You''ll know at a glance."


    Mrs. Huang has read for several years and knows a few words. She picked up the two pieces of paper, looked carefully, and asked, "what''s this?"? I can''t understand it. "


    The black girl curled her lips and explained, "Mom, this is the paternity test report."


    "Oh, it''s a paternity test report. I''ve heard that this thing can test people''s blood relationship, right?"


    "Mom, you know. Look, what''s written on it?"


    Mrs. Huang looked carefully again. He asked in a daze, "I can''t understand it. I can''t understand it at all."


    The black cow asked faintly, "Mom, do you know a man named pig ear in city a?" Mrs. Huang paused and pretended to be confused. "I don''t know anyone with pig ears or cow ears. Who is he?"¡° Mom, just pretend to be confused, but if you pretend again, you can''t pretend to be the paternity test report. It''s clearly written on the paternity test report. I''m the daughter of this pig ear. "¡° How does this piece of paper know you are the daughter of pig ear? " The black girl said coldly, "the hospital took my blood and the blood of the pig''s ear. Once our blood was tested, it was found that we were our own father and daughter."¡° Ah, there''s such a magical thing. You can test your own father and daughter just by testing blood? " Mrs. Huang asked in surprise¡° Yes, now that science and technology are developed, it''s not like dropping blood in a bowl to check whether it''s related by blood. " Quick mouth sister-in-law Huang stared at the paternity test report. After a long time, she murmured, "black girl, I admit, I used to know that pig ear and was better than that pig ear." The black girl angrily accused, "I heard you were married at that time. Why did you want a red apricot out of the wall?" Mrs. Huang sighed and said faintly, "Heiniu, mom wants to tell you something about privacy. Your father is born with physical problems. He is not a real man. Your mother has been living with him all her life. If your mother is not good with pig ears, she will never have a child in her life. Your mother is a woman and women want to be a mother, Can you understand that? " Black girl can''t understand anything else, but as a woman who wants children, black girl can understand best. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 727

    The black girl nodded and said, "Mom, I can understand you."


    Sister-in-law Huang said happily, "black girl, you can understand mom. I''m so happy. Your mom''s life is hard. There''s nowhere to pour her bitter water."


    Black girl asked, "Mom, since Dad has a physical problem, why not treat it?"


    Mrs. Huang rolled her eyes and said disdainfully, "your father''s problem was brought out of the fetus. Even Hua Tuo is alive, she can''t cure him. Your mother is a traditional woman and doesn''t want to divorce him. In this way, she has to save the country."


    Black girl puzzled and asked, "Mom, since you''re good with that pig ear, why don''t you get along with him? I heard from Niu Er that pig ear is very miserable now. He''s alone and still an old bachelor."


    Sister-in-law Huang won''t tell Heiniu the whole story, because it''s not a glorious thing. At the beginning, she set a trap for the pig''s ear and cheated him 300000 yuan. How can she tell Heiniu about this kind of thing.


    Sister-in-law Huang glanced and said, "I have no feelings with that pig ear. I just borrow his seed."


    The black girl was puzzled and asked, "Mom, you don''t have any feelings with that pig''s ear. Why do you want to borrow his seed?"


    "Who can I borrow if I don''t borrow it from him? I can''t pull any man on the street. " Hurry up, said Mrs. Huang unhappily.


    The black girl asked, "does my father know this?"


    "Your father knows you borrowed the seed, but he doesn''t ask who borrowed the seed, and naturally I won''t say."


    "My father knows I''m not his own daughter. How can he treat me so well?" Black girl asked puzzled.


    "There''s something wrong with your father physically. He can''t give birth to children himself. Now I borrow seeds from others to let him have a daughter. Why isn''t he happy? Why not you? If I hadn''t borrowed the seed from others, the villagers would know that he had physical problems. In this way, his head wouldn''t be able to lift up. "


    "So it is." Black girl finally understood.


    The black girl thought for a moment and said, "Mom, I want to recognize this pig ear."


    Sister-in-law Huang was surprised and stopped in panic: "Heiniu, you must not recognize this pig ear. I heard Niu Er say that pig ear is now a poor man with only 30000 yuan. If you recognize him, you will not only get no benefit, but also become your burden. You don''t have to serve his old age if you haven''t raised you for a day."


    "After all, it''s my biological father." Said the black girl.


    "Hum, what biological father? Didn''t you just borrow his seed? "


    The black girl was puzzled and asked, "Mom, why is this pig ear also the father of Niu Er?"


    Sister-in-law Huang was surprised, widened her eyes and asked, "what are you talking about? Pig ear is Niu Er''s father? "


    "Yes, Niu Er said, pig ear is my father and his father. Niu Er and I are half brothers and sisters."


    "This... How is this possible?" Said Mrs. Huang in confusion.


    "It''s impossible. Niu Er told me personally. You see, these two paternity test reports, one for me and pig ear, and the other for Niu Er and pig ear. In other words, Niu Er and I are the biological children of pig ear."


    "Is this true? How could it be like this? " Quick mouth, sister-in-law Huang said suspiciously.


    "Mom, this is what Niu Er told me personally. These two paternity test reports are also given to me by Niu Er himself. There won''t be any fake."


    "God, how could this happen? When I introduced Niu Er''s mother to the securities business department as a cleaner, I told her repeatedly to tell him not to go with those big families and not to get on those big families'' thief ships. My advice was ignored by him."


    The black girl tilted her mouth and said, "Mom, you introduced Niu Er''s mother to work in the securities business department, which just hurt her. You know that the big families in the city are not good things, and you let Niu Er''s mother jump into the trap. Isn''t it too authentic?"


    Sister-in-law Huang sighed and said regretfully, "Niu Er''s mother is so stupid. She was sleeping by pig ears for nothing and didn''t get a penny from him. If she had told me this earlier, I would let him settle with pig ears and let pig ears compensate him 100000 yuan at least. Otherwise, sue him to force women and let pig ears go to jail."


    The black girl asked faintly, "Mom, did you get a compensation from the pig''s ear?"


    Sister-in-law Huang smiled and said proudly, "who is your mother? Can you suffer from depression. I tell you: your mother made a lot of money from pig ears. "


    "How much did you get?" Asked the black girl curiously.


    Mrs. Huang stretched out three fingers and shook them in front of the black girl.


    "You made 30000." The black girl asked in surprise.


    "Thirty thousand? You really underestimate your mother. I tell you: I made 300000 at once. It was a huge sum of money more than 20 years ago. "


    "Mom, you are so cruel! The lion opened his mouth and caught so much at once. No wonder our family is so rich. It turned out to be from the pig''s ear. "


    Sister-in-law Huang snorted and said, "fortunately, I was smart and made a fortune. Otherwise, it would be miserable if I went to find pig ears now. He was hungry and cold, and he couldn''t afford compensation."¡° You''re really good. You''re much better than Niu Er''s mother. However, I''m surprised that since pig ears are so generous, why didn''t she give Niu Er''s mother a sum of money? Besides, she still gave birth to a son. " Said the black girl in confusion¡° Black girl, do you think 300000 is pig ears willing to take it out? I tell you: the rich are stingy, so they are reluctant to give us money. I tricked them out of the money. " Mrs. Huang was so elated that she revealed the most secret things¡° Ah! You lied to pig ears. " Said the black girl in surprise. Hurry up, Mrs. Huang tooted her mouth and said, "black girl, I tell you: rich people don''t have a good thing. If you don''t cheat, they don''t want to take out money." Black girl sighed and said, "Niu Er''s mother is too honest. How can honest people always suffer losses? This society is too unfair."¡° Fair?! Ha ha... Black girl, I tell you: you can''t be too honest in this society. As the saying goes: people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. " Black girl asked, "didn''t Niu Er''s mother get a penny from pig''s ear?" Mrs. Huang nodded and said, "I know the details of the Niu family. If she got the money from the pig''s ear, she wouldn''t be so pathetic." The black girl sighed and said, "Niu Er''s mother is so poor." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 728

    Sister-in-law Huang quickly turned her mouth and said disdainfully, "I didn''t speak ill of the dead behind my back. Niu Er''s mother didn''t listen to advice. At the beginning, I told him again and again to guard against those big families and don''t provoke these rich people. However, she ignored my words and got involved with pig Erduo. Pig Erduo is a person who breaks a penny into two flowers, How could he easily give money to Niu Er''s mother. "


    Black girl said discontentedly, "it''s all your fault. If you don''t introduce Niu Er''s mother to work in the securities business department, it won''t happen, then Niu Er won''t be my brother."


    Sister-in-law Huang said happily, "it''s not a bad thing that Niu Er has become your brother. He has all kinds of martial arts and will certainly protect you. I''m relieved that he has a brother in city a and someone around him will take care of him."


    "I don''t want Niu Er to protect me, I only want him..."


    Black girl only said half and swallowed the other half back. She couldn''t say to her mother, "I want Niu Er to breed me and Niu Er to be my lover."


    Such words can''t be said to anyone. They can only be held in their stomach.


    Although Heiniu only said half of what she said, sister-in-law Huang still heard the sound outside her words. She tilted her mouth and taught: "Heiniu, do you still think of Niuer? You have married Bruce Lee. How can you think of other men? "


    Black girl turned her eyes at her mother and retorted, "Mom, when you worked in city a, you were married, so why did you get together with pig ears?"


    Seeing that her daughter had uncovered her shortcomings, sister-in-law Huang said angrily, "how can you talk to mom like this? The situation was different at that time. At that time, your grandmother was sick and couldn''t even eat enough at home. There was no money to see a doctor. If I didn''t earn some money, your grandmother would be dead. Fortunately, I made 300000 from pig ears, Just let your grandmother live ten more years. "


    "Mom, it''s reasonable for you to come out of the wall. I''m not interested in Niu Er." Said the black girl discontentedly.


    "Black girl, if I hadn''t fished 300000 from pig ears, how could our family afford to build a big tile roofed house? Look at you. You''ve been popular since you were born, and you haven''t worn any patched clothes. The children in the whole village count your happiness. What do you rely on? It''s the 300000 yuan I fished."


    Black girl sighed and said helplessly, "now, Niu Er is my brother. I think it''s useless. I have no hope in my life."


    Sister-in-law Huang asked, "isn''t Bruce Lee good? He is a white-collar worker in a large company. He can earn a lot of money and is dedicated to you. It should be a great pleasure for you to find such a good husband. "


    The black girl curled her lips and said dejectedly, "Mom, I''ll tell you the truth today. Bruce Lee is not a white-collar worker in a big company. He''s just a cook in a small restaurant. He doesn''t earn as much as I do."


    "Ah! Bruce Lee is just a little cook. Shit, this boy dares to cheat me. And you, together with Bruce Lee, cheat me. By the way, there is Niu Er, who is also playing side drums and fooling me around. I really thought I had found a quick son-in-law. " Said Mrs. Huang angrily.


    The black girl sighed and said to herself, "I thought I could find a husband as long as I had Niu Er as my lover. Unexpectedly, Niu Er became my brother. What should I do now?"


    After listening to Heiniu''s words, sister-in-law Huang said in horror, "Heiniu, you and Niu Er are close brothers and sisters, but you can''t do that kind of evil."


    The black girl stared and said, "I''m going to do that kind of evil. What''s the matter? Can God take me away? "


    Mrs. Huang said angrily, "black girl, if you dare to do that kind of evil, I won''t break your leg."


    "You hit me, don''t break my leg. I''m not afraid even if it kills me." Black girl said stubbornly.


    Mrs. Huang has never hit a black girl, let alone break her leg.


    Sister-in-law Huang knew her daughter''s character and was hard on her. She was afraid it wouldn''t be of much use. Therefore, sister-in-law Huang gently persuaded her: "black girl, although we are ordinary people, we can''t help talking about morality. If you do that with your brother, our whole family will have no face to stay in the village."


    "Niu Er is my own brother. No one knows about it. If we don''t talk about it, there will be no such thing." Said the black girl faintly.


    Mrs. Huang beat her chest and feet and said, "black girl, even if people all over the world don''t know it, we have a guilty conscience. We know it''s a sin. As the old saying goes, man-made sin can''t live."


    "Mom, the reason why I am willing to marry Bruce Lee is to let Niu Er breed me and be my lover all my life. Otherwise, I don''t want to marry Bruce Lee."


    "Did Niu Er promise to breed you?" Mrs. Huang asked in surprise.


    Black girl nodded and said, "of course, it is because Niu Er has this promise that I promised to marry Bruce Lee."


    Mrs. Huang sighed, shook her head and said repeatedly, "you and Niu Er are really a pair of muddleheads. How can you think and do so? Isn''t it going to be laughed at by others? I ask you, is Bruce Lee having a physical problem? "


    Black girl shook her head and replied, "Bruce Lee is very healthy and needs it every night."¡° Since Bruce Lee is in good health, it''s ridiculous for you to match Niu Er. Now, Niu Er is your own brother. Don''t even think about it. " Said Mrs. Huang angrily. The black girl said stubbornly, "I just don''t know about paternity testing. It''s not right."¡° Black girl, you can''t do that with Niu Er. Our family hasn''t done anything immoral for generations. " Quick talk, Mrs. Huang advised painstakingly. The black girl threw herself on the bed and cried loudly. She cried and said, "I... My life is over. There is no hope. I have no hope in life..." "silly girl, how can you say that? I tell you, if you don''t like Bruce Lee, you''d better divorce him and find a suitable man again. There are many men in the world, and there are many better men than Niu Er. Why do you have to hang from a tree? " Black girl cried and said, "I just like Niu Er. I only like Niu Er. I don''t like anyone except Niu Er." Sister-in-law Huang said, "black girl, I remember. There is something wrong with Niu Er''s physiology. You and he can''t enjoy sexual life. At that time, you will end up like me. You will be a living widow all your life." Black girl wiped her tears and said, "Niu Er has no major physical problems. His little guy is still hard." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 729

    "Really, then he told me that the little guy can''t harden at all. He was lying to me." Said Mrs. Huang angrily.


    "In fact, I didn''t lie to you. Niu Er''s little guy can be hard sometimes, but he can be cured."


    Mrs. Huang said regretfully, "it''s useless to say anything now. Niu Er is your brother. You''d better be a good brother and sister."


    After crying for a long time, the black girl finally stopped crying. He said tired, "I''m tired and want to sleep for a while."


    Black girl went back to her bedroom and lay down. At this time, he heard her father coming back from shopping.


    The black girl shouted, "Dad, come in."


    Black girl''s father came in and asked with concern, "daughter, are you not feeling well?"


    "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired." The black girl patted the bed and said, "Dad, please sit down. I want to ask you something."


    Black girl''s father sat down by the bed. He looked at black girl and asked, "are you crying?"


    The black girl nodded and admitted, "Dad, I cried. I cried a lot."


    "Why are you crying? What sad things have happened? Tell Dad quickly. "


    The black girl said quietly, "Dad, am I your own daughter?"


    Heiniu''s father replied in surprise, "of course you are my own daughter, Heiniu, why did you ask this strange question?"


    "Dad, don''t you know that I''m not your own daughter. I''m a daughter nicknamed pig ear."


    "Bullshit! Who is this rumor? It''s all nonsense, black girl. Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. You''re my own daughter. "


    "Dad, I heard that you have physical problems and have no fertility at all, right? Just tell me the truth. " The black girl pleaded.


    Heiniu''s father paused, sighed and said, "daughter, it seems that your mother said something to you. Since your mother said it, I can''t hide it from you. You''re right. I really have a physical problem and have no fertility. My problem is born and brought out of my womb."


    "Dad, do you know I''m the daughter of pig ear?" The black girl asked again.


    "I don''t know. More than 20 years ago, your mother went to work in city a and got pregnant when she came back a year later. As for whose child it is, I''ve never asked and don''t want to ask. I think no matter whose child it is, as long as it''s in your mother''s stomach, it''s my child."


    "Dad, don''t you feel wronged if you raise another person''s child?"


    Black girl''s father shrugged and said indifferently, "whether it''s my child or the child of other men, as long as he was born in our house, he is equal to my child. Therefore, I always regard you as my own daughter."


    "Dad, it''s very kind of you. You''re not only a good father, but also a good man."


    Heiniu''s father smiled and said, "Heiniu, it''s not easy for people to live in the world. They often have to pretend to be confused. In this way, they can live naturally and happily. Dad hopes you can do the same, and live a happy life all your life."


    Black girl sighed and said, "Dad, I don''t have such a broad mind and generous capacity as you. I just want to be confused, but I can''t get confused."


    "Daughter, I advise you to be confused. People can''t be too smart. You''re too smart like your mother. It''s not good. When people are smart, they suffer more."


    "Dad, you''re right. It''s a pity that I''m born a smart man and can''t get confused."


    Black girl is a stupid girl on the surface, but she is very smart in the heart. She was deeply loved by Niu Er, but once she found it impossible to marry Niu Er, she retreated and asked for the second place, hoping to have Niu Er breed her.


    Heiniu''s father patted Heiniu on the shoulder: "say, daughter, think about it. If you figure it out, you''ll become confused."


    Heiniu''s father left. Heiniu was lying quietly in bed. He couldn''t figure it out after thinking about it.


    At first, he promised Niu Er to marry Bruce Lee. His only hope was to let Niu Er breed. Now Niu Er has become his brother, and his hope of breeding has failed.


    Black girl felt that there was darkness in front of her eyes. She couldn''t see her fingers. He didn''t know how to live in the future.


    Black girl fell asleep. She didn''t know how long she had slept. Suddenly, she was awakened by the noise in the living room. She listened attentively, as if it was Bruce Lee''s voice.


    Why is Bruce Lee here? The black girl thought in surprise.


    Black girl got up from the bed. He ran to the living room and saw that Bruce Lee was coming.


    The black girl asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Bruce Lee smiled and said, "Niu Er asked me to come."


    The black girl was surprised again and asked, "why did Niu Er ask you to come?"


    Bruce Lee explained, "Niu Er called me and told me you were back home. Let me come back quickly. Niu Er said, you are a little uncomfortable. I''m afraid of an accident on your way."


    Black girl understood. He knew that Niu Er really cared for herself like her brother.


    "Niu Er didn''t say anything to you?" Asked the black girl. Bruce Lee said puzzled, "I didn''t say anything, just let me hurry back and take good care of you on the way. I didn''t say anything else." Black girl knows that Niu Er can''t say anything to Bruce Lee, because the matter about pig ears belongs to privacy and can''t be known by a third person. Bruce Lee brought a lot of gifts, all piled on the table. Sister-in-law Huang angrily stared at Bruce Lee and scolded him: "Bruce Lee, you are so bold that you dare to bluff your mother-in-law. I ask you, are you a white-collar worker in a big company? Or a cook in a small restaurant? " Bruce Lee knew that the stuffing had been revealed. He quickly said apologetically, "Mom, I''m a cook in a small restaurant. However, I''m good at my craft. Now working in a small restaurant is just an expedient measure. In the future, I''ll work in a large hotel. If I become a chef, I''ll be a white-collar worker."¡° It will be the future, and now it is the present. You put your future affairs in the present, and you don''t write a story. I didn''t expect that you, an honest man, told me a big lie. " Mrs. Huang scolded Bruce Lee. At this time, Bruce Lee couldn''t care so much. He defended: "Mom, it''s not that I want to cheat you. It''s all Niu Er''s idea. He''s afraid you don''t agree with my marriage with black girl, so he gave me advice and asked me to pretend to be a white-collar worker in a big company. At that time, I quit and Niu Er scolded me. " Bruce Lee betrayed Niu Er and wanted to muddle through. He knew that sister-in-law Huang didn''t cure Niu Er, but she could cure him. Sister Huang said angrily, "what''s your head for? Why listen to Niu Er? Did Niu Er let you eat shit and you eat it? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 730

    "Well... Of course I won''t eat shit, but Niu Er asked me to tell this lie for my good. Although I shouldn''t lie, at least I can deceive the people in the village and let Heiniu and you enjoy the scenery in the village. Do you think the people in the village can look down on you and Heiniu if I don''t say I''m a white-collar worker in a big company?"


    Mrs. Huang said angrily, "if you don''t say you''re a white-collar worker in a big company, I won''t recognize your son-in-law at all. I''ll let you go long ago."


    Bruce Lee smiled and said, "Mom, black girl and I are done. The raw rice has been cooked. Don''t blame me. Anyway, the villagers don''t know about it. You see, I''m dressed in a suit and shoes. Walking in the village, I look like a white-collar worker in a big company."


    Sister-in-law Huang said angrily, "Niu Er, a villain, has learned to cheat me since he ate a lot of snacks. Hum! I can''t spare him. "


    Bruce Lee was a little complacent when he saw that sister-in-law Huang turned her anger to Niu Er. He smiled and said, "Mom, just be magnanimous. We did something wrong as a younger generation. Please forgive us."


    Sister-in-law Huang said helplessly, "if you don''t understand, what can you do? Will you be divorced?"


    The black girl looked at Bruce Lee and asked, "is brother Niu okay? Is he all right? "


    Bruce Lee smiled and said, "brother Niu is energetic and energetic. It seems that he has made a lot of money. It''s good."


    Black girl thought sadly, brother Niu, brother Niu, I know, you just don''t want to breed me. Now you finally get your wish.


    Black girl stayed at home for only one day and rushed back to city a the next day.


    As soon as Heiniu arrived in city a, she called Niu Er: "brother Niu, I want to see you."


    Niu Er is working outside. He receives a call from Heiniu and immediately rushes back to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    Black girl was waiting in the living room. When she saw Niu Er coming back, she said faintly, "brother Niu, you take me to see pig ear."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "why do you see pig ears?"


    "I want to talk to him." The black girl answered lightly.


    Niu Erquan said, "Heiniu, although you are pig ear''s own daughter, your mother didn''t have the slightest emotion when she was with him. Therefore, you are not the crystallization of your mother''s love with pig ear. Moreover, pig ear doesn''t know that there is a daughter like you in the world. In that case, why do you go to see pig ear?"


    Black girl said, "anyway, pig ear is my biological father. I have to see him. Otherwise, there will always be one thing that will not be implemented in my life."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said truthfully, "black girl, maybe you don''t know. At the beginning, your mother got drunk on the pig''s ear and then got into the quilt of the pig''s ear, which gave birth to you. Therefore, pig''s ear didn''t know that he had slept with your mother, nor did he know that there was a daughter like you. You said, don''t you feel amorous when you go to see him now. Besides, pig ear has been looking for your mother for more than 20 years. "


    Black girl said stubbornly, "I want to see pig ear. If you don''t want to take me, tell me pig ear''s home address and I''ll go alone."


    Niu Er sighed and told him, "I can take you, but you should remember, never tell him that I am his own son. I have made up my mind and will never recognize this father."


    The black girl said, "do you recognize it? That''s your business. I won''t interfere with your freedom, but don''t stop me whether I recognize it or not. "


    When Niu Er saw that black girl was determined to see pig''s ear, he had to take her.


    As soon as Niu Er knocked on the door, pig''s ear shouted inside, "it''s Niu Er. Come in quickly. I know it must be you."


    Niu Er pushed the door and went in. He pointed to the black girl behind him and said, "master, someone wants to see you."


    The pig''s ear looked at the black girl and asked, "girl, why are you looking for me? I don''t seem to know you. "


    Black girl said coldly, "you don''t know me, and I don''t know you, but I want to talk to you about something, a very important thing."


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Pig ears looked confused.


    Niu Er pointed to a chair and said to the black girl, "sit down and talk."


    Niu Er said to pig''s ear again, "master, I''ll avoid it. You two talk."


    Niu Er then went out of the house. He realized that the conversation between black girl and pig ear could not be pleasant. Maybe they would quarrel.


    Niu Er went downstairs and sat down on the sidewalk opposite the building, quietly waiting for the black girl.


    The black girl sat there, staring at the pig''s ear.


    The pig''s ear was a little hairy by the black girl. He asked nervously, "girl, I don''t seem to owe you money, and I haven''t done anything sorry for you, but how can you stare at me with such hatred?"


    The black girl asked coldly, "do you have a daughter?"


    Pig ear shook his head and replied, "I haven''t been married all my life. Where is my daughter?"


    Black girl continued to ask coldly, "you haven''t been married, but you may not have no daughter. I ask you, have you ever had an affair with a woman?"


    Pig ear listened to black girl''s words and said in surprise, "girl, do I have sex with women? That''s my privacy. What does it have to do with you? Why should you question me?" Black girl said angrily, "of course I have the right to question you."¡° You have the right to question me? " The pig''s ear asked blankly¡° Yes, I have the right to question you. Please answer: are you having an affair with a woman? What''s the woman''s name? " Pig''s ears looked up and down at the black girl. He scratched his head and asked, "girl, let me ask you a question first. What''s your mother''s name?" Black girl said frankly, "my mother''s name is Huang Sanmei. You must know her." As soon as Heiniu said the name of Huang Sanmei, pig''s ears were stunned. He stared at Heiniu and asked, "you... Are you Huang Sanmei''s daughter?"¡° Yes, I said, my mother''s name is Huang Sanmei. Of course, I''m Huang Sanmei''s daughter. "¡° I ask you, is there a mole on your mother''s chin? " Pig ear wants to judge whether black girl''s mother cheated his woman. The black girl nodded and replied, "yes, there is a black mole as big as a soybean grain on my mother''s chin." Pig ear asked again, "is there a mole on your mother''s ass?" The black girl scratched her head and replied, "I don''t know. I never paid attention to my mother''s ass." Pig ear nodded, shook his head and sighed, "girl, I''ve been looking for your mother for more than 20 years. Today, I didn''t expect her daughter to come to the door. OK, take me to your mother right now. I have an account to settle with her."¡° Don''t be busy. I have an account for you, too. " Black girl said coldly¡° You... What do you have for me? " The pig''s ear asked puzzled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 731

    The black girl took out the paternity test report from her pocket and patted it on the table. Said, "look at this."


    "What is this?" The pig''s ear asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you read? You are not illiterate, are you? " Said the black girl, staring at the pig''s ear.


    Pig ear picked up the paper and looked at it carefully.


    Pig ear watched for about five minutes. He widened his eyes and asked, "is your name black girl?"


    "Yes, my name is black girl."


    Pig ear scratched his head and asked, "is this pig ear on the parent-child report me?"


    "Who else can it be without you? Isn''t your nickname pig ear? "


    Pig''s ear scratched his head again and asked in confusion, "it shouldn''t be me. I''ve never drawn blood, so it can''t be me."


    The black girl asked puzzledly, "have you never drawn blood?"


    "Of course not. I''ve never drawn blood or done paternity testing."


    Black girl took out her mobile phone, called Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, I ask you, where did the blood from pig ears come from?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I drunk the pig''s ear. When he was unconscious, I took his blood and made this paternity test."


    Black girl hung up Niu Er''s phone, turned to pig''s ear and said, "Niu Er said that he took your blood while you were drunk and did this paternity test."


    Pig''s ear slapped the table and scolded angrily, "Niu Er is so bad that he stole my blood. Fortunately, he hasn''t killed me yet."


    The black girl sneered and asked, "now you finally understand. This parent-child report is made with your and my blood."


    The pig ear looked at the black girl and asked suspiciously, "girl, according to what you say, you are my own daughter?"


    Black girl nodded and said, "yes, I''m your own daughter."


    Pig ear suddenly smiled. He said cynically, "ha ha... Unexpectedly, I was cheated by Huang Sanmei. Huang Sanmei also gave birth to a daughter for me. What a surprise."


    "Are you proud now?" The black girl asked coldly.


    Pig ear squinted at the black girl, put on a disdainful look, and said coldly, "I have nothing to be proud of. Although Huang Sanmei gave birth to a daughter for me, I don''t thank her at all, because I don''t want children, especially my daughter. Hum! You can''t carry on the family line for me. What''s the use of a girl? "


    The black girl asked angrily, "you really don''t want me?"


    "Of course not. I''m just rare. What can I do? I didn''t raise you for a minute. Will you raise my old man? Obviously, you won''t! Since you can''t raise me, what do I think you''re good for? By the way, I have to tell you: now I''m a poor man. You can''t get a penny from me. "


    Pig ear put the paternity test report back on the table and said coldly, "go back and bring a letter to your mother. I won''t ask her for 300000."


    "Do you want the 300000 back?"


    Pig ear squinted at the black girl and said angrily, "do you know what''s going on between me and your mother? I tell you, at the beginning, your mother got me drunk, got into my bed, lied about marrying me and cheated me 300000 yuan. To tell you the truth, there is not much money, but the nature of cheating me is too bad for me to swallow. "


    Black girl rolled her eyes at pig''s ear and said, "God knows what''s going on. No matter what you say, you slept with my mother and gave birth to me. Based on this, you only gave my mother 300000 yuan. Don''t you think it''s too little? Now you want to go back, there''s no way. "


    Pig ear asked, "what did your mother say to you?"


    Black girl lied, "my mother said you tricked her, forced her, and abandoned her."


    "What nonsense! It''s a complete reversal of black and white. " Pig''s ear slapped the table fiercely and shouted angrily.


    The black girl said coldly, "I don''t believe anyone''s words. I only believe in the facts. I''m your two children, which can''t be changed."


    Pig ear looked at the paternity test report and said disdainfully, "God knows where you got this paper? Can''t you buy it with money? "


    "You don''t even believe the paternity test report?"


    "I don''t believe anyone. There are too many liars in this world."


    The black girl looked at the pig''s ear and asked again, "don''t you really want to recognize me?"


    Pig ear shook his head and said firmly, "don''t say you are a daughter, even if you have a son, I still don''t recognize you."


    Black girl stood up and said angrily, "you are a lonely old man. You deserve it! I don''t recognize me. Don''t regret it. "


    Black girl said, turned and left pig ear''s house.


    Seeing the anger on the black girl''s face, Niu Er asked, "did you talk to the pig''s ear?"


    The black girl said angrily, "I really have water in my head. I shouldn''t be angry."


    Niu Er shook his head and scolded, "I told you not to come. You have to come. You see, you''re angry. In fact, this has been expected by me. I told you that this pig ear has a very strange character. To recognize him as a father is undoubtedly to recognize a thief as a father." Black girl sighed and said, "although pig ear has a strange character, I think he is very poor. He is lonely. If he is ill, he won''t even pour water." Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, why are you so soft hearted? I really regard pig ears as your father. I tell you, he hasn''t raised you for a day. Strictly speaking, he''s not your father. "¡° Anyway, I''m his seed. Without him, how can there be me? " Black girl stared at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, why are your men so hard? Obviously, he is also your father, but you don''t want to recognize him at all. I really don''t know what you think. " Niu Er explained: "although I don''t recognize him, I worship him as a master and usually take care of him. I think that''s all right." Black girl looked at Niu Er and said, "just now pig ear said that he doesn''t like his daughter because her daughter can''t inherit his family. If you want to recognize her, he will definitely recognize you."¡° Why should I inherit his family? He cares for me, and I don''t care for him. " The cow two skimmed its mouth. Heiniu and Niu Er return to Wu Tianlei''s house. Black girl said sadly, "brother Niu, my life is really hard." Niu Er said disapprovingly, "black girl, your life is good enough. Although your father is not your own father, he is like your own father. Since childhood, you have no lack of paternal and maternal love. You don''t even know who your father is. Although you know it now, it''s more sad than not knowing it." Black girl said sadly, "brother Niu, you killed me."¡° What... Did I do to you? " Niu Eryi''s face was blank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 732

    Black girl sobbed and said, "brother Niu, you know, I don''t love Bruce Lee at all, but you insisted on persuading me to marry him. I agreed to this marriage because I thought you would breed me. Now you and I have become close brothers and sisters. You can''t breed me. What can I do in the future?"


    Niu Erquan said, "black girl, as the saying goes: there are gains and losses. You got my brother and I got your sister. I feel very happy. Although I can''t breed you, Bruce Lee is in good health. You will be happy to have children with Bruce Lee. "


    The black girl began to cry bitterly, with a look of grief.


    Niu Er hugged Heiniu''s shoulder and persuaded him, "Heiniu, you should take a look at Bruce Lee''s strengths. He is kind-hearted, honest and has cooking skills. More importantly, he loves you very much and will be good to you all his life."


    The black girl sobbed and said, "brother Niu, you let me live with a man I don''t love all my life. Will I be happy?"


    Niu Er enlightened: "black girl, feelings can be cultivated slowly. Now, you don''t love Bruce Lee, but as long as you live with him for a period of time, you will slowly fall in love with him."


    "What if I never love him?" Asked the black girl.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "if you still don''t love Bruce Lee in three or two years, divorce him and find another man you like."


    Black girl said sadly, "brother Niu, I have loved you since I was a child. I won''t fall in love with any man except you."


    "Don''t be so absolute. Now you think so, but not necessarily in the future. In the past, you only loved me because you didn''t have a wide field of vision. When you contact more men, you will know: a lot of men better than me."


    The black girl rushed into Niu Er''s arms, held Niu Er tightly, and said emotionally, "brother Niu, why does God tease me so much? Does God want to take my life?"


    When Niu Er saw that black girl was so sad, he couldn''t help worrying. If black girl couldn''t think of it for a moment and went to a dead end, it would be trouble.


    Niu Er had long found that Heiniu was tired of the world. Therefore, when Heiniu returned to her hometown this time, he asked Bruce Lee to hurry back to accompany Heiniu.


    "Black girl, you must want to be open. You must not seek short-sightedness. You know, your father and your mother can''t live without you, and Bruce Lee and I can''t live without you."


    Black girl cried for a while, dried her tears and said to Niu Er, "I''m going home so that Bruce Lee won''t worry about me."


    Niu Er rode a motorcycle and sent the black girl home.


    Niu Er was worried about black girl. He called Bruce Lee and explained, "Bruce Lee, black girl has gone home. You try to get off work early at night. Recently, black girl is in a bad mood. You should persuade her more and make her happy."


    Bruce Lee asked, "what''s the matter with black girl?"


    Niu Er prevaricated: "I don''t know the details. Maybe it''s a woman''s physiological reaction. Anyway, you should be better to him."


    "I see." Bruce Lee answered.


    At this time, Niu Er realized that it was a wrong move to bring black girl and Bruce Lee together.


    Niu Er thinks that Heiniu and Bruce Lee are a good match. They should be happy together. Unexpectedly, Heiniu''s feelings are so persistent and single-minded. Although she married Bruce Lee, she still didn''t cultivate any feelings.


    So far, what should we do?


    Niu Er was very upset. He thought that he could only take one step at a time. If black girl really couldn''t get along with Bruce Lee, let them divorce.


    Niu Er was in a bad mood. He slept all afternoon and had a series of strange dreams. He dreamed that black girl was going away. He said to him sadly, "brother Niu, farewell!"


    Niu Er was sweating and woke up from his dream.


    Niu Er thinks this dream is too unlucky. Is something really going to happen to black girl?


    Niu Er looked at the time. It was already seven o''clock in the evening. He quickly called Bruce Lee: "Hello, have you gone home?"


    Bruce Lee replied, "brother Niu, it''s the busiest time in the hotel. How can I go home? I guess I won''t be back until at least nine o''clock. "


    Niu Er called black girl again. The phone got through, but no one answered.


    Why doesn''t black girl answer the phone? What really happened?


    Niu second-hand rushed out of the door, got on the motorcycle and went straight to Heiniu''s house.


    Niu Er slapped the door of Heiniu''s house and shouted, "Heiniu! Black girl! Open the door. "


    Niu Er shouted more than ten times, but no one promised.


    Niu Er calls Heiniu again. He clearly hears the cell phone ringing in the room.


    Obviously, the black girl is in the room.


    Niu Er knew that something bad was going on. He kicked open the door and rushed in.


    There was no one in the living room. Niu Er rushed into the bedroom again. As soon as he opened the bedroom door, he found the black girl lying on the floor.


    Niu Er rushed over. He picked up black girl and shouted, "black girl! Black girl! "


    Niu Er saw white foam on the corner of black girl''s mouth. Niu Er wiped it with his palm, put it under his nose and smelled a smell of medicine. Ah, black girl poisoned herself! Niu Er quickly dialed 120 emergency number. After a while, the ambulance came. Niu Er took the black girl into the ambulance and sent her to the hospital. Fortunately, the rescue was timely. Half an hour later, black girl woke up. The doctor said, "if you send it half an hour late, you won''t be saved." Niu Er quickly called Bruce Lee and said, "come to the hospital." Bruce Lee asked nervously, "what''s the matter with the black girl?"¡° Don''t ask any more. Come quickly. You''ll know when you come. " Bruce Lee rushed to the hospital and saw black girl pale and sleeping in the hospital bed. He rushed over in fear and asked, "black girl, what''s the matter with you... What''s the matter with you?" Black girl opened her eyes, looked at Bruce Lee sleepily and said sadly, "I don''t want to live, I want to die..." Bruce Lee beat her chest and feet and said, "black girl, what should I do if you die?"¡° I''m dead. You can find another wife. There are many women in the world. I''m not the only black girl. "¡° I want you. I won''t marry anyone except you. " Bruce Lee cried bitterly. Niu Er pulled Bruce Lee up and comforted him, "don''t cry, black girl. You cry, too. It''s not making trouble."¡° I... I want to cry. " Bruce Lee sobbed¡° Are you still a man? If you are a man, dry your tears. " The second cow taught fiercely. The black girl closed her eyes and stopped talking. Niu Er looked at black girl. He really couldn''t think of how to comfort black girl. Suddenly, Li Wei rushed into the ward. He asked eagerly, "I heard that black girl committed suicide. What''s the matter?" Niu Er quickly pulled Li Wei out of the ward and told him that black girl took poison to commit suicide and was rescued. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 733

    "She... Why did she drink poison to kill herself?" Li Wei asked in surprise.


    Niu Er sighed and complained, "Hey, don''t mention it. It''s not the trouble caused by the paternity test."


    "Why did the paternity test annoy the black girl?" Li Wei asked puzzled.


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "what do you want me to say? I can''t speak clearly in a few words."


    "If you can''t speak clearly in a few words, you''ll have to spend more time. I don''t believe it. There are still things you can''t speak clearly in the world." Li Wei frowned and said.


    The most fundamental reason for Heiniu''s suicide by taking poison is that Niu Er can''t breed it, which leads to her despair of life.


    How can such a thing be said to others and how can it be said?


    Seeing Niu Er''s hesitation, Li Wei said, "Niu Er, do you have any difficulties?"


    Niu Er sighed, nodded and admitted, "yes, it''s really difficult to hide."


    "Even if you have great difficulties, you should tell me frankly."


    Niu Er looked at Li Wei and asked, "what''s the use of telling you?"


    "How do you know it''s useless? Maybe I have a good medicine to save the black girl. " Li Wei said faintly.


    Niu Er snorted and said, "what black girl suffers from is a problem in her head, which can''t be cured by medicine."


    "Niu Er, if you believe me, tell me the reason why black girl committed suicide. Maybe I can cure her disease, but if you insist on not saying it, I can''t help it."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said vaguely, "Heiniu''s disease was caused by the paternity test report. Frankly, he doesn''t want me to be his brother."


    Li Wei asked puzzledly, "black girl is the only child. Isn''t it good to have a brother? If I had a brother, I would be very happy. "


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "everyone has different ideas."


    "I don''t understand. He doesn''t want you to be a brother. Does he want you to be a husband? I remember that black girl is married and wants you to be her husband. I''m afraid she can''t do it. "


    Niu Er sighed, shook his head and said nothing.


    "Niu Er, why are you talking?"


    Niu Er thought that Li Wei was a good man and his mouth was tight. Even if he told her the truth, he wouldn''t talk around. Therefore, Niu Er said, "Li Wei, I''ll tell you the truth. Please keep it strictly confidential."


    "If you put 120 hearts into this, I will never reveal a word." Li Weixin swore.


    Niu Er glanced at the ward and said to Li Wei, "let''s talk on the balcony. Don''t be heard. As the saying goes, walls have ears."


    Niu Er and Li Wei came to the balcony. Li Wei said anxiously, "tell me quickly. It''s like a military secret."


    Niu Er frowned and said faintly, "I set up the marriage between black girl and Bruce Lee. Black girl doesn''t love Bruce Lee at all."


    Li Wei asked, "since black girl doesn''t love Bruce Lee, why should she marry him?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "at the beginning, I wanted black girl to set up a home in the city so that she wouldn''t pester me all day, so I arranged his marriage with Bruce Lee. Strictly speaking, I forced black girl to marry Bruce Lee. At that time, black girl put forward a condition, that is, let me breed her, and I agreed."


    "Black girl let you breed?!" Li Wei widened his eyes and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, on the one hand, black girl thinks Bruce Lee''s IQ is relatively low and is afraid of giving birth to a child with bad genetic genes. On the other hand, he has no feelings with Bruce Lee and is unwilling to give him a child."


    "Oh, it turned out to be such a thing. I know. The reason why the black girl committed suicide was that the hope of breeding failed, so she couldn''t think about it for a moment and went to a dead end."


    Niu Er said melancholy, "Li Wei, the problem is not so simple. Black girl can''t think of it for a while, but can''t think of it forever. Today, I rushed to her house in time and saved black girl. If she commits suicide for the second time and no one finds it in time, she will die."


    "You persuade black girl."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "why didn''t I persuade you? Just half a day ago, I advised her for more than half an hour. All the good words were said, but she couldn''t hear a word. Black girl, this person is too stubborn to listen to others. "


    "Niu Er, you mean: black girl will commit suicide sooner or later. No one can save him."


    "Yes, when a person desperately wants to commit suicide, who can save it? You can''t always be with the black girl. "


    Li Wei asked thoughtfully, "if you were not Heiniu''s brother, Heiniu''s heart disease would be cured, right?"


    "It''s an iron fact that the two paternity tests are there. Besides, the two paternity tests are in the hands of black girl. Who can change this fact?"


    Li Wei thought for a moment and said faintly, "what if a paternity test is false? Then the facts will completely change. "


    "You mean lying to black girl and saying that one of the paternity tests is false, but I don''t think black girl will believe this lie."


    "What if a paternity test is false?"¡° How is that possible? " Niu Er frowned. Li Wei said apologetically, "Niu Er, this is it. I have to tell you one thing. I hope you can forgive me."¡° Yes? Say it. " From Li Wei''s apologetic expression, Niu Er noticed something bad. Li Wei sighed and said frankly, "Niu Er, the paternity test between you and pig ear is false. I made it up."¡° Ah, you... Why did you make up a fake paternity test report? " Niu Er asked in surprise. Li Wei said shyly, "I think your relationship with black girl is very ambiguous. I''m a little jealous of you. Therefore, I made up the paternity test report between you and pig ear to make you and black girl become close brothers. In this way, you and black girl don''t dare to be ambiguous anymore. I didn''t do it properly. I didn''t expect such bad consequences. I''m sorry." After listening to Li Wei''s explanation, Niu Er said angrily, "Li Wei, you are too disrespectful and too much. How can you make up a fake paternity test report."¡° I didn''t do it because I liked you. " Li Wei rolled his eyes at Niu Er¡° No matter how much you like me, you can''t do such a thing. You see, it almost killed people. If the black girl didn''t come back, can you live on your conscience? " Li Wei was afraid and said, "fortunately, the black girl was rescued. If she died, I would have an uneasy conscience all my life."¡° I think you''ll have trouble sleeping and eating. " Niu Er said angrily¡° Isn''t black girl okay? It means that God has long eyes and is unwilling to punish me. " Li smiled and said¡° Can you still laugh? Black girls have been walking in the gate of hell and almost died for your trick. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 734

    Li Wei explained, "who didn''t tell me the truth? If you had told me these things earlier, I wouldn''t have made such a bad decision. I can only blame you. "


    Niu Er asked discontentedly, "where is the real paternity test report between pig ear and me?"


    "It''s still in my drawer." Li Wei replied.


    "Bring that parent-child report quickly." Niu Er ordered.


    Li Wei jumped and ran home to get the paternity test report.


    Half an hour later, Li Wei came with the real paternity test report. He stuffed the test report to Niu Er and said, "take a look."


    The second cow saw that he was not related to the pig''s ear.


    Niu Er said excitedly, "great, it''s great. Take the real paternity test report to Heiniu and let her have a look. I believe Heiniu will jump out of bed with joy after reading the real paternity test report."


    Li Wei stopped Niu Er and asked, "what are you going to say to black girl?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "to tell the truth, you ate her vinegar, so you made a fake paternity test, so that I can keep a certain distance from her."


    Li Wei stared and said angrily, "Niu Er, you want to kill me. If you say so, black girl will hate my bag and maybe kill me with a knife. Think about it, she is not afraid of death. Can she still dare to kill?"


    "That won''t kill you, but I''ll scold you." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Niu Er, you mean to hurt me, don''t you?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I didn''t mean to hurt you, but I didn''t think about it for the moment. Well, let''s say that the paternity testing center made a mistake."


    "It''s almost the same. Anyway, the black girl won''t investigate this matter." Li smiled.


    Niu Er took the paternity test report into the ward. He said to Bruce Lee, "go and buy some fruit for Heiniu."


    Niu Er sent Bruce Lee away. He sat by the hospital bed and carefully said to the black girl, "I''ll tell you great news."


    The black girl opened her eyes lazily and said weakly, "I''m not interested in the great news. Although I didn''t die, my heart is dead."


    Niu Er shook the parent-child report in front of black girl and asked, "what do you think this is?"


    The black girl looked carefully and said disapprovingly, "it''s just a paternity test report."


    "Black girl, take a closer look at this paternity test report."


    The black girl closed her eyes wearily and said impatiently, "I''ve seen it a hundred times. Can I see the flowers again?"


    Niu Er said seriously, "black girl, this paternity test report can really see the flowers. If you don''t look, don''t blame me for not telling you."


    When Heiniu saw that Niu Er had something to say, she opened her eyes, took the paternity test report from Niu Er''s second hand and looked at it carefully.


    Suddenly, the black girl widened her eyes and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with this parent-child report? How is it different from the original paternity test report? "


    "Heiniu, I tell you, the paternity test center just called me and told me that the original paternity test report was wrong and this one was correct."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Will I lie to you? You see, there are black and white letters and big red seals. I dare to fake them. "


    The black girl asked in surprise, "in this way, you and I are not brothers and sisters."


    "No, definitely not. I didn''t believe it when I read the wrong paternity test report, because I don''t look like pig ears at all. In addition, my mother is a very traditional woman. How could she hook up with pig ears in half a year? It doesn''t make sense logically, so I don''t believe that paternity test report at all. "


    Black girl suddenly realized, "no wonder you''ve been reluctant to recognize pig ears. You don''t believe that pig ears are your biological father."


    "Yes, although there are black and white paternity test reports, I still don''t believe it. I always think something''s wrong. I guessed it as expected."


    The black cow asked suspiciously, "is there any mistake in my paternity test report? I think pig ears are not my biological father."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "your paternity test report can''t be wrong. The reason is very simple, because you look a little like pig ears. Don''t you feel that yourself? Your eyes, nose and mouth are a bit like pig ears. When your mother said your biological father was pig ears, I thought of your looks. "


    The black girl said dejectedly, "how could I have such a biological father? It''s really unlucky."


    Niu Er comforted: "what kind of parents are there? It''s doomed. Everyone can''t choose by themselves. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with pig ears. This person is still very good, but his appearance is a little ugly."


    Black girl sat up from the hospital bed. She grabbed Niu Er''s hand and said faintly, "brother Niu, you''re not my brother, so your promise to me should be fulfilled before."


    At the moment, Niu Er has nothing to say. He knows that if he doesn''t fulfill his promise of breeding, black girl will commit suicide¡° OK, I will keep my promise. "¡° Brother Niu, I want you to keep your promise tonight. " Said the black girl eagerly. Niu Er said seriously, "Heiniu, you''re not in good health now. You''d better rest in the hospital for two days. Wait until you''re better. I''ll keep my promise. Please rest assured."¡° I don''t trust you. I don''t trust you at all. I always think you''re looking for excuses and delaying time. I can rest assured only if you grow seeds for me. " Niu Er sighed and said, "it''s up to you. This evening, you will take Bruce Lee away and go back to Wu Tianlei''s house. However, you can''t let Bruce Lee notice. Anyway, Bruce Lee is my iron friend. I must not let him know that I have done such a thing that I''m sorry for him. Otherwise, I really have no face to see him. " The black girl glanced and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll let Bruce Lee go home tonight and won''t let him stay in the hospital. When he leaves, I''ll go back to Wu Tianlei''s house."¡° OK, I''ll wait for you at Wu Tianlei''s house. " Said the black girl excitedly. What else can Niu Er say? He has to be tough enough to breed black girl. Otherwise, black girl will really die in front of Niu Er in a rage. Black girl looked at Niu Er happily and said happily, "brother Niu, in fact, you should have been my man more than four years ago." Black girl uses the word "man" instead of "husband". Obviously, black girl also thinks that she and Niu can''t be husband and wife. Bruce Lee bought a pile of fruit and said happily, "brother Niu, you also eat some fruit. If it weren''t for you this time, black girl would die. You saved black girl." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 735

    Niu Er said, "I had a hunch that something would happen to the black girl, so I called her. The phone got through, but no one answered. I realized: it''s a bad thing. Something must have happened to the black girl. I hurried to your house. Alas! Think about it. I''m really afraid. If there''s a traffic jam on the road or the motorcycle breaks down, it''s terrible. "


    Bruce Lee asked, "what happened to you, black girl? How could you be short-sighted? If someone bullies you, tell me, I won''t spare him. "


    The black girl curled her lips and said disdainfully, "someone really bullied me. Do you dare to settle with him?"


    "You said, who bullied you? Even the heavenly king Lao Tzu, I dare to settle with him. "


    "Brother Niu bullied me." Black girl squinted at Niu Er and said faintly.


    Bruce Lee smiled and said, "brother Niu, how can you bully you? It''s impossible. He''s my brother and your brother. If it weren''t for brother Niu, we wouldn''t even have a place to live. Besides, my marriage with you was led by brother Niu. If you say he bullies you, ghosts don''t believe it. "


    "He just bullied me. If you don''t believe it, ask brother Niu." Black girl stared at Niu Er and said.


    Niu Er smiled and said to Bruce Lee, "as for me, I scolded the black girl and asked him to treat you better. Just for this matter, she couldn''t think of it and wanted to be short-sighted."


    Bruce Lee is not a fool. He knows that there must be another reason for black girl''s short-sightedness. As for what reason, he can''t know. However, Niu Er will never bully black girl.


    Niu Er said to black girl, "you have a good rest. I''ll go back."


    Niu Er was stopped by Li Wei when he passed the nurse station.


    Li Wei asked, "Niu Er, what did you say to black girl?"


    "I told Heiniu that the paternity test center made a mistake in the blood. The original paternity test was invalid, and the current paternity test shall prevail."


    "Oh, that''s good! If the black girl knew it was me, she wouldn''t let me go. To tell the truth, I''m a little afraid of this hot woman. Look at him. He''s not afraid of death. What else would he be afraid of? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Wei, you are still afraid of people. It really makes me fall through my glasses. I think you''re hot enough, but compared with the black girl, it''s really a fire. "


    "Hum! Who can compare with him? A country woman with no face and no skin. " Li Wei said disdainfully.


    "Well, it''s over at last. You''ve done me and black girl a lot of harm." Niu Er complained.


    "How did I hurt you?"


    "Why didn''t you hurt me? It''s hard for me to accept that you said I was the son of pig ear. When I saw the fake appraisal result, I wanted to jump out of the building. Think about it, how can I be embarrassed to have such an ugly father. "


    "I don''t think pig ears are ugly. Men can do it if they have the ability. It doesn''t matter whether they are ugly or not."


    "Black girl almost lost her life. If I hadn''t arrived at her house in time, now black girl would sleep in the morgue."


    "Black girl is really. It''s worth shortsighted for this shit. It''s so unpromising. And you promised to breed black girl. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "At the beginning, I said it for fun and didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t know that the black girl was the real one, alas! It''s just that I''m too casual and planted this curse. "


    "Niu Er, I ask you, now you and black girl are not brothers and sisters. Does she let you keep your promise?"


    Niu Er certainly won''t tell Li Wei the truth. If he tells Li Wei that he will fulfill his promise of breeding immediately, wouldn''t he make his privacy and that of black girl public?


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Heiniu has changed her mind now. She has gone to hell and seems to have changed herself. Just now Heiniu told me that she wants to live a good life with Bruce Lee and give him three or five children. Look how much Heiniu has changed."


    "Really? Black girl really won''t let you breed her? " Li Wei asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, I''m also surprised. Maybe when a person dies once, his thoughts are different. In fact, it''s also very normal. People''s thoughts always change."


    "Really, you lied to me? Black girl can''t even die for mating. Where can she change easily? "


    "Black girl has really changed her mind. If you don''t believe it, ask her."


    "Hehe! How dare I ask black girl? Now, I shiver when I see black girl. Maybe this is called thief guilt. "


    "You should tremble, too, or you will do such immoral things in the future."


    "Hey, this time, it''s a bloody lesson for me. In the future, I don''t dare to make such jokes at will."


    Niu Er stared at Li Wei and said, "if you can learn a lesson, that''s good!"


    Niu Er left the hospital and went home to sleep. He felt bored and collapsed. Today, Heiniu''s suicide was really too dangerous. If Niu Er was ten minutes late, Heiniu''s life would be reimbursed.


    At this moment, Niu Er really understood the meaning of the idiom "life hangs on the line".


    Niu Er sleeps for a while. Her cell phone rings and wakes her up. It''s black girl. Black girl asked, "brother Niu, where are you?"¡° I''m at Wu Tianlei''s house. " Niu Er answered¡° Brother Niu, I have sent Bruce Lee away. I''ll come later. " Said the black girl excitedly¡° Well, I''ll wait for you. " Niu Er knows that he can''t refuse Heiniu''s request for breeding anymore. Heiniu is a woman of her word. Originally, she declared that if Niu Er doesn''t fulfill her promise of breeding, she will die in front of Niu Er. Niu Er looked at his watch. It was already seven o''clock in the evening. Niu Er felt his stomach growling. He ran to the kitchen and put down a bowl of noodles. Before the noodles were cooked, black girl came. Black girl looked at Niu Er''s noodles and said, "just eat it like this. If you eat it like this, you''ll lose your life." Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s good to eat noodles. I remember when I was a child, I didn''t have enough to eat for a while." Black girl sighed and said, "brother Niu, I only blame your mother for being too honest. Look how powerful my mother is. She knocked 300000 yuan from the pig''s ear at once. The 300000 yuan has not been used up yet." Niu Er sighed, "my mother can''t compare with your mother. My mother is too honest and your mother is too capable. She is completely two kinds of people." Black girl said, "brother Niu, go to the living room and watch TV. I''ll help you cook. Just in time, I didn''t have dinner." Niu Er returned to the living room, sat on the sofa and watched TV. Black girl was in the kitchen, singing and cooking. In less than an hour, she fried six dishes. Black girl brought the dishes to the table, took another bottle of red wine and shouted, "brother Niu, come to dinner." Niu Er was surprised and said, "you fried six dishes so soon. It''s really a clever woman."¡° Now you know I''m a clever woman. What have you done? Brother Niu, I told you long ago that if you marry me, you will be very happy all your life, but you don''t want to marry the master''s daughter. "¡° Black girl, don''t mention it. Now, you are a married woman. I will also marry the master''s daughter. Let''s be brothers and sisters. " Black girl sighed and said, "that''s all I can do. Now I don''t expect anything else, I expect you to breed me and have three or five children. Although I can''t live with you, it''s enough to live with your children." Black girl filled two glasses of red wine and said to Niu Er, "tonight is our night. However, we can''t get drunk. Just drink three glasses each." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 736

    Niu Er looked at the glass and asked with a smile, "isn''t there any Mongolian medicine in this wine?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, you have promised to breed me now. Why should I take sweat medicine? Besides, you can''t refuse, because I''ve died once. You should know now that I''ve died once, I''m not afraid to die a second time."


    Black girl''s threat is naked, but it is also genuine. Of course, Niu Er knows that if he doesn''t agree to breed black girl, black girl will die in front of him immediately.


    Niu Er had realized that he was destined to be with Heiniu. Four years ago, Niu Er was pushed into Heiniu''s boudoir by sister-in-law Huang. Heiniu had held his little guy and saw that Niu Er was about to be pressed under Heiniu''s body and cooked the raw rice.


    Although Niu Er ran away, he still didn''t escape the palm of black girl''s hand.


    Niu Er thought, maybe this is the arrangement of fate. As the saying goes, people are strong but life. Since God let her have this bad relationship with black girl, he can only accept it gladly.


    "Black girl, I promise to breed you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "Brother Niu, as long as you promise to breed me, don''t say one thing, even a hundred things, I promise."


    Niu Er said seriously, "black girl, you have to promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you won''t be short-sighted anymore."


    The black girl smiled and said, "OK, I promise you, I''ll never be short-sighted."


    Niu Er knew that as long as black girl promised, she would do it and would not break her promise. At this moment, Niu Er was relieved.


    Black girl picked up her glass and said, "brother Niu, let''s have a cross drink."


    Niu Er smiled and promised, "well, let''s drink Jiaobei wine."


    While drinking wine, black girl deliberately bumped Niu Er''s arm and let red wine spill into Niu Er''s nose.


    Niu Er sneezed loudly.


    The black girl smiled and said, "this wine doesn''t count. Let''s have another one."


    Black girl took the second glass of wine and drank another glass of wine with Niu Er.


    Niu Er said unhappily, "you are not allowed to touch my arm again. If you touch my arm again, I will never have a drink with you."


    The black girl smiled and agreed.


    After drinking the second cup of wine, black girl picked up the third cup of wine and said, "I''ll feed you this cup of wine, and you''ll feed me, okay?"


    Niu Er stared at the black girl and said angrily, "why do you drink so much?"


    Black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, do you understand? It''s called fun. It''s just dry drinking. What''s the meaning? I''m glad you''ve been in town for more than half a year and still look like an old man."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, why don''t you learn something good when you come to town?"


    "Why not? What''s the point of just clinking glasses? You see, it''s fun for us to have a drink and feed each other. "


    Niu Er thought, maybe black girl inherited some genes of pig ears, so she was so keen on fun.


    Niu Er thought: his biological father is also a local old hat, so he is not very cold about these interesting things.


    Heiniu and Niu Er finished three glasses of red wine. Heiniu packed the rest of the wine into the wine cabinet. She said, "only three glasses of wine tonight. Drinking too much is bad for the fetus."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "the eight characters haven''t been skimmed yet. How can we have a fetus."


    The black girl tilted her mouth and said, "haven''t you heard of it? Before husband and wife live in the same room, they can''t drink. After drinking, they will be unhealthy if they have children. "


    Niu Er disapproved and said, "I think that if men drink wine, maybe children are healthier, because wine is a blood activating thing."


    Heiniu''s cell phone rang suddenly. Heiniu looked at her cell phone and said, "it''s Bruce Lee."


    Black girl answered the phone and asked, "Bruce Lee, what''s up?"


    Bruce Lee asked in panic, "black girl, where are you now?"


    Black girl covered her cell phone and asked Niu Er, "how can I answer Bruce Lee?"


    Niu Er nervously analyzed that Bruce Lee might call at home or in the hospital. Listening to Bruce Lee''s voice, he should be in the hospital.


    It is likely that Bruce Lee went to the hospital and was a little flustered when he saw that black girl was not in the hospital bed, so he asked about her whereabouts.


    Niu Er said decisively, "black girl, just say that a person is bored in the hospital and runs to the cinema."


    Black girl nodded and said to Bruce Lee, "I slept alone in the hospital bed. I was too stuffy, so I went to the cinema to see a movie."


    "Oh, I went to the movies. Oh! I was shocked. I didn''t trust you to sleep alone in the hospital, so I ran to the hospital. As soon as I entered the ward, I saw no one on the hospital bed and asked the nurse. The nurse said she didn''t know where you were. I... I thought you... "


    "You think I killed myself again? I tell you, I''ll never kill myself. "


    "That''s good! Black girl, where do you watch movies? Shall I watch it with you? "


    "Come on, don''t come. Go home and go to bed. I''m watching an all night movie. I want to see it tomorrow morning."¡° Black girl, you haven''t fully recovered yet. You can''t stand going to the all night movie. You''d better come back to bed early and watch it tomorrow night. " Bruce Lee advised¡° Bruce Lee, stop talking. Go home and hang up. " Black girl finished and hung up. She frowned and said, "brother Niu, you guessed right. Bruce Lee really went to the hospital. He doesn''t trust me that I''m alone in the hospital." Niu Er sighed, "look how good Bruce Lee is to you. You are lucky to marry such a good man. In the future, you should live well with Bruce Lee." Heiniu said happily, "brother Niu, as long as you breed me, I will live a good life with Bruce Lee." Niu Er explained: "tomorrow Bruce Lee will ask you where to see the film and what film you are watching. You have to think about it. Don''t reveal any flaws in your answer." The black girl smiled and said, "if Bruce Lee asks me, I won''t answer him, so I won''t show my flaws, so that I won''t bother to make up those lies and be tired to death." Black girl is a straightforward girl. She can''t tell lies. Even if she tells lies, she will be full of flaws. Just as black girl said, it''s better to ask one question and don''t answer three times, which is more secure¡° Well, you''ll see what you do. In short, Bruce Lee can''t be suspicious. " Black girl looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I know that you and Bruce Lee are iron brothers. Normally, I shouldn''t force you to breed me, but I really love you so much that I have to wrong you. Please understand."¡° Understanding or not, it''s all about that. I understand you. " Niu Er said helplessly. At this point, what else can Niu Er say? Whether he can afford Bruce Lee or not, he has to breed black girl, which is related to a human life. In order to save black girl''s life, he had to breed her according to black girl''s wishes. Niu Er felt very helpless. He deeply realized that when people live in the world, they will encounter many helpless things, and these helpless things make you have to do. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 737

    Black girl suddenly sat down in Niu Er''s arms and coquettishly said, "brother Niu, I want you to feed me."


    Niu Er was a little frightened. He didn''t expect black girl to have such fun.


    You... You let me feed you? " Niu Er asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I just want you to feed me. The food you feed must be delicious." Black girl put her arms around Niu Er''s neck and said.


    "All right." Niu Er reluctantly agreed.


    Niu Er has never fed others, and he doesn''t know how to feed them.


    Seeing that Niu Er didn''t do it for a long time, the black girl urged, "brother Niu, people are hungry. Why don''t you feed them? Do you want to starve me?"


    Niu Er picked up his chopsticks and asked, "black girl, what would you like to eat?"


    The black girl tilted her mouth and said, "I like to eat all kinds of dishes. As long as you feed them, I eat them well."


    Niu Er took a chopstick dish and sent it to Heiniu''s mouth. Heiniu chewed it and said, "it''s delicious, brother Niu. If only you could feed me all your life."


    Niu Er frowned and said, "you''d better let Bruce Lee feed you."


    The black girl glared at Niu Er and said unhappily, "don''t mention Bruce Lee. I''ll be upset when I mention him. If you didn''t let me marry Bruce Lee, I wouldn''t even look at him more."


    Niu Ergang wanted to pick up the second chopstick dish. Heiniu said discontentedly, "brother Niu, why do you just let me eat? You are so stupid that you can''t even feed rice. I tell you, you put the dish in the rice, and then feed it to me with a spoon."


    "I see." Niu Er smiled. Now he finally knows how to feed rice.


    Niu Er put the food into his rice bowl, then took the food and fed it into Heiniu''s mouth.


    The black girl said unhappily, "brother Niu, you''re not feeding pigs. Why should you feed me such a big spoon of rice?"


    Niu Er said apologetically, "I see. You have a small cherry mouth and can''t fill such a big spoon of rice."


    Niu Er fed Heiniu three spoons of rice. Heiniu ate with relish. She said, "brother Niu, don''t just feed me. You can eat too."


    Niu Er eats a spoonful of rice and then feeds black girl a spoonful of rice.


    Niu Er suddenly felt that it seemed very delicious to eat one mouthful at a time.


    Niu Er and Heiniu finished a bowl of rice. Heiniu said, "go and hold another bowl of rice."


    Niu Er filled another bowl of rice, and black girl played a new trick. She said, "brother Niu, you feed me a spoon of rice, and you eat a spoon of rice yourself. Then, let''s kiss our mouth and eat again."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "where did you learn this? It seems that there is no such scene in movies and TV dramas. "


    "Do you have to learn from people in movies and TV dramas? Can''t I invent it myself? I tell you, I came up with it myself. I dare say, no one how to eat. " Said the black girl proudly.


    Niu Er was convinced. Black girl sat in the arms of a man, eating the meal fed by a man and kissing a man. Even a funny woman might not think of doing so.


    Niu Er thought, this black girl has learned so interesting since she has been in the city for less than half a year.


    When Niu Er kissed Heiniu, he found that Heiniu spit the rice in her mouth. Niu Er said, "Heiniu, what are you doing?"


    The black girl smiled and said naughtily, "I want to feed you with my mouth."


    After the second bowl of rice was finished, Niu Er ran to fill the third bowl of rice.


    Black girl looked at the third bowl of rice and said, "brother Niu, I''m going to change a new pattern for this bowl of rice."


    "What do you want to change?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    "I think we''ll have a mouth to feed. What do you think?"


    "What does mouth feed mean?" Niu Er asked puzzled


    "Brother Niu, you are stupid. Don''t you even know how to feed? You eat a mouthful of rice, chew it, and then feed it to me. For me, eat another mouthful of rice, chew it, and feed it to you. This is feeding rice with your mouth, hum! You don''t even understand this. How stupid! "


    Niu Er found it hard to accept. He thought it was a little unhealthy and disgusting to feed with his mouth. In addition, he thought the new pattern of black girl was too strange. If people knew it, they had to laugh off their big teeth.


    "Black girl, forget it. I don''t want to play this trick."


    "No, I have to feed with my mouth. If you don''t promise me, I won''t eat, and I won''t eat tomorrow. I''ll announce a hunger strike!"


    Niu Er knows that although black girl is joking, he really does.


    Niu Er had to compromise and promised, "well, feed it with your mouth."


    Black girl took a bite of the food first. She chewed it up, tooted her mouth and motioned Niu Er to use her mouth to continue.


    Black girl vomited her rice into Niu Er''s mouth.


    Niu Er suddenly felt that the rice eaten by black girl was particularly sweet. He said curiously, "what''s the matter? Why is the rice so sweet?"


    The black girl tilted her mouth and said, "you don''t want to play this trick yet. How about it? Isn''t it very good?"


    Niu Er nodded and admitted, "it''s really good. I don''t know whether other lovers play this trick or not. Black girl stared at Niu Er and said, "even if they play this trick, they won''t tell you. It''s someone else''s privacy." Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s true. Even if people feed, they won''t say." Niu Er and Heiniu ate the third bowl of rice with one bite. The black girl touched her stomach and said, "I seem to be bloated. Brother Niu, please help me rub my stomach." Niu Er put his hand on Heiniu''s stomach and rubbed it slowly. Black girl said, "brother Niu, it''s boring for you to rub across my clothes. Put your hand in my clothes." The black girl lifted up her clothes, untied her trouser belt, pulled down her trousers and urged, "brother Niu, rub it quickly. What are you waiting for?" As soon as Niu Er''s hand touched the black girl''s belly, it was like an electric shock, and his whole body trembled. This is the first time Niu Er touched a woman''s belly. Black girl felt Niu Er shivering and asked, "brother Niu, what are you shivering about? Although we are not husband and wife, from tonight on, our relationship is not ordinary. If you want to say, we should be lovers. " Niu Er sighed in his heart. Frankly, Niu Er doesn''t want to find a lover. He advocates that kind of single-minded love. However, he has been forced to Liangshan by Heiniu. If Niu Er wants to stick to his bottom line, he will let Heiniu die. Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "yes, our relationship is not ordinary."¡° Since it''s unusual, why are you shivering? From tonight on, my body will belong to you. " Niu Er felt that black girl''s belly was soft and warm, and her hands felt very comfortable¡° Brother Niu, rub it hard. " The cow put a little effort on the second hand. Black girl closed her eyes and looked like she enjoyed it. Niu Er knows that from tonight on, he is no longer a single-minded person for love, because in addition to his deep love for Zhang Ting, he also has this physical relationship with Heiniu. As soon as this relationship is established, Niu Er is put on the hat of playboy. Although Niu Er was forced to breed black girl, Niu Er also had a responsibility: he shouldn''t have promised to breed black girl at the beginning. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 738

    "Brother Niu, you''re really comfortable."


    "Just be comfortable. I''ll rub you more to make you more comfortable." Niu Er said kindly.


    Niu Er thought that if black girl was her wife, she would be tired enough to toss about herself every day.


    I wonder if the black girl also plays these new tricks with Bruce Lee at home?


    "Brother Niu, I''m so happy!" The black girl sighed.


    A very pleasant look appeared on the black girl''s face.


    Niu Er asked faintly, "black girl, do you often ask Bruce Lee to feed you? Let Bruce Lee rub your stomach? "


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "I don''t want Bruce Lee to feed me or rub my stomach."


    Niu Er asked curiously, "don''t you have any feelings for Bruce Lee?"


    "No, I really don''t have any feelings for Bruce Lee. Although I share a room with him every three or five times, it just meets my physiological needs. When I share a room with Bruce Lee, I don''t feel very happy."


    Niu Er realized now that it was a big mistake for him to marry black girl and Bruce Lee. For Bruce Lee, he is very happy to marry black girl, but for black girl, it is very sad.


    "Black girl, you and Bruce Lee have been married for a month. You should cultivate some feelings."


    "Can feelings be cultivated? I don''t believe it. Let alone that Bruce Lee and I have been married for a month, even in one or ten years, I don''t think I can cultivate much feelings. "


    Niu Er thinks that Heiniu''s words are too biased. Maybe in a year or two, Heiniu will establish a relationship with Bruce Lee. By then, their family will be happy.


    "No, the old society was arranged marriage. Those men and women had never met before marriage. After marriage, they still loved each other and grew old together."


    "Others are others, I am me, I am different from others. What I have determined is difficult to change. I only love you all my life. I won''t love anyone except you."


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He felt that black girl was too paranoid. It was because of black girl''s paranoia that he embarked on the road of suicide.


    Black girl opened her eyes, looked at Niu Er, and said emotionally, "brother Niu, you know, every night when I sleep in bed, I assume that Bruce Lee is you. When I share a room with Bruce Lee, I also imagine sharing a room with you. In this way, I feel a trace of happiness."


    Niu Er was stunned. According to what black girl said, he and Bruce Lee were pure bedfellows.


    Suddenly, the black girl farted.


    Black girl''s fart is long and loud, just like blowing a whistle.


    The black girl laughed and said, "brother Niu, how did you rub my fart?"


    Niu Er also laughed. He said, "you let me rub my stomach."


    The black girl sucked hard with her nose and said, "brother Niu, why don''t you smell the smell? Is my fart fragrant?"


    Niu Er also sucked his nose and said, "it seems a little fragrant."


    Niu Er also felt very curious. Black girl''s fart not only didn''t smell, but also smelled a little. Isn''t this a strange thing.


    The black girl smiled. She put her hand around Niu Er''s neck and said coquettishly, "since my fart is fragrant, you''ll rub my stomach hard and let me fart more."


    Niu Er read in a novel that if men and women don''t mind farting, their relationship will be different.


    Now black girl doesn''t mind farting in front of him. Their relationship is really different.


    The black girl said softly, "brother Niu, you take me to bed."


    Niu Er understood as soon as he heard it. Black girl is going to let him breed now.


    Niu Er took the black girl in his arms. As soon as he took two steps, the mobile phone rang.


    Niu Er hurried back and sat back in his chair. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and saw that it was Li Wei.


    Li Wei asked loudly, "Niu Er, are you with black girl now?"


    "I... how could I be with black girl? Isn''t black girl in the hospital?"


    "The black girl is gone. Just now her husband came and looked for her everywhere. I think the black girl must have gone to you."


    "What are you talking about? Why did the black girl come to me?"


    Li Wei smiled and said, "brother Niu, now you are no longer black girl''s brother. She will be eager to let you breed her. I think tonight is a good opportunity."


    Niu Er explained, "didn''t I tell you that black girl has changed her mind. She doesn''t want me to breed. She wants to live a good life with her husband."


    "I don''t believe your nonsense. You think I''m stupid. Think about it, black girl can not even die for breeding. Will he give up the idea of breeding? Absolutely not. "


    "I''ve said again and again that black girl has changed her mind. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. It''s up to you." Niu Er hung up when he finished.


    Niu Er just put his cell phone into his pocket, and the cell phone ring again. Niu Er took out his cell phone and saw that it was Li Wei. Niu Er angrily asked, "Hey, I''m asleep now. Why do you bother me again and again?" Li Wei smiled and asked, "Niu Er, did you leak your tongue? You said I disturbed you. Hee hee, it must have disturbed you and black girl. Did you two sleep together?"¡° Li Wei, be serious and stop talking nonsense. Black girl is not with me anyway. " Li smiled and said, "Niu Er, I wish you success in breeding black girl. You''d better have a big fat boy." Niu Er said angrily, "you''re crazy!" Then he hung up again. The black girl asked unhappily, "who is it?"¡° It''s Li Wei from the hospital. She''s nosy. She insists that you''re here and that I''ll breed you tonight. " The black girl was surprised and asked, "it''s strange. How does Li Wei know about breeding?" Niu Er sighed and said, "I was overwhelmed when I heard that you committed suicide, so I told her the reason for your suicide." Black girl scolded and said, "brother Niu, you''re so stupid. You''re not afraid of losing face even if you tell others such a private thing."¡° I''m not too worried. I made a slip of the tongue and said it. However, Li Wei has a tight mouth and won''t talk nonsense everywhere. " The black girl smiled and said carelessly, "even if he said it, I''m not afraid. I let you breed me. It''s our business. No one can control it. If someone wants to say it, let him say it." Niu Er picked up the black girl again and went to the bedroom. As soon as I got to the bedroom door, the mobile phone rang again. Niu Er said angrily, "this Li Wei is too outrageous. He harassed me one after another. See if I don''t scold him." Niu Er took Heiniu to bed and took out his cell phone. He looked at it and said in panic, "Heiniu, it''s Bruce Lee." The black girl tilted her mouth and said unhappily, "he just called me. Why should he call you? It''s so much trouble." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 739

    Niu Er said, "maybe Bruce Lee has something urgent. I have to answer his phone."


    Bruce Lee screamed alarmist: "brother Niu, the big thing is bad, and the black girl is gone!"


    "The black girl is gone?" Niu Er pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Yes, just now when I came to the hospital, I found that the hospital bed was overhead and asked the nurse. The nurse didn''t know where Heiniu was. Later, I called Heiniu and she said she went to see a movie. Brother Niu, is it not normal for Heiniu to watch a movie alone?"


    Niu Er said carelessly, "black girl likes watching movies. You don''t know. She''s in a bad mood recently. She wants to see a movie to relax. What''s strange about this?"


    Bruce Lee made a fuss and said, "brother Niu, I want to go to the movies with black girl. She said she wouldn''t let me go. Isn''t this a little unusual? I''m her husband. Why doesn''t she let me go to the movies with her?"


    Niu Er taught him, "Bruce Lee, don''t think about it. If black girl wants to see a movie, let her watch it. Go home and go to bed. Don''t worry about it."


    Bruce Lee said, "I''m worried about black girl. Where can I sleep, so I came to Wu Tianlei''s house. Now I''m at Wu Tianlei''s house. Open the door quickly. Tonight, I''ll sleep with you. In this way, if there''s anything wrong with black girl, I can have someone discuss it."


    Niu Eryi was shocked to hear that Bruce Lee was already at the gate. He covered his mobile phone and said to black girl, "it''s broken. Bruce Lee is coming. What should I do?"


    The black girl said angrily, "this Bruce Lee is so eventful. When I watch a movie, he looks like the sky is falling. He has nothing to do. What are you doing here?"


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "does Bruce Lee suspect you have come to me?"


    Black girl shook her head and said definitely, "Bruce Lee doesn''t have so many eyes. He won''t doubt that I''m here. Even if he thinks I''m here, he won''t think I''m sleeping with you, but he will only think that you sleep in your room and I sleep in my room. In the past, we were like this."


    Niu Er said, "you see Bruce Lee too simply. After all, he is not a fool. He can see a little about your feelings for me. Maybe he just suspects that you have come to me, so he chased me."


    The black girl said, "what should I do?"


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "black girl, go to the second floor and hide. I''ll deal with Bruce Lee first and try to send him away. If he insists on sleeping here, I''ll let him sleep in your room. When he falls asleep, you can come down."


    The black girl hurried upstairs.


    Niu Er ran to the gate and opened it.


    Niu Er complained: "Bruce Lee, you are really wronged. What does it matter if black girl goes to see a movie? I tell you, black girl will never commit suicide, and she will never commit suicide in her life. You can rest assured about this."


    Bruce Lee entered the room. He saw a table of vegetables on the table and asked, "brother Niu, do you have guests here?"


    Niu Er tried to calm himself down and prevaricated: "a friend came tonight and drank two glasses of wine with me. No, after dinner, I just sent my friend away and was ready to go to bed. You came."


    Bruce Lee saw that there were still a lot of leftovers on the table. He smacked his mouth and said, "brother Niu, I ate a bowl of noodles for dinner and went to the hospital. I''m already hungry. You see, it''s a pity not to eat these leftovers on the table. Let me clean them up."


    Bruce Lee said, sat on the table and began to eat.


    As soon as Niu Er''s eyes turned, he ran to the wine cabinet, brought most of the remaining bottles of red wine and said to Bruce Lee, "come on, I''ll have two drinks with you."


    Niu Er poured a large glass of red wine for Bruce Lee and said, "Bruce Lee, you''ve been scared a lot these two days. Drink some wine."


    Bruce Lee sighed, shook his head and said, "black girl''s suicide scared my soul."


    Bruce Lee drained a large glass of red wine.


    Niu Er poured a large glass of red wine for Bruce Lee and said, "come on, drink more."


    Bruce Lee sighed and said, "brother Niu, I really don''t understand why black girl wants to commit suicide. After we get married, we live a happy life. Black girl has no reason to commit suicide."


    Niu Er comforted: "women, sometimes there are some emotional fluctuations, which is not surprising. As for you, don''t take it too seriously."


    Bruce Lee said fearfully, "if you hadn''t rushed to my house in time and sent the black girl to the hospital for rescue, her life would be gone. I don''t have the black girl. How should I live this day?"


    "Bruce Lee, the matter is over. Don''t think about it. In short, black girl has expressed her attitude and will never commit suicide again. Black girl has her word. You should know better than me."


    Bruce Lee sighed and said, "brother Niu, although black girl is my wife, I don''t seem to know anything about her. I don''t know what she thinks. Usually, black girls always sigh at home. I asked her why, but she didn''t tell me. She just said she had the habit of sighing. "


    What can Niu Er say? He can''t tell Bruce Lee that the reason why black girl sighs is that she doesn''t love him, Bruce Lee, but only Niu Er.


    Niu Er can''t tell Bruce Lee that black girl wants Niu Er to breed it. Niu Er comforted: "Bruce Lee, a woman''s mind is unpredictable. It''s more difficult to understand a woman than to go to heaven. I think you should stop thinking about it and live with black girl." Bruce Lee drank the second glass of red wine and said happily, "no wonder wine can solve my worries. After drinking two glasses of wine, I felt that my worries were swept away." Niu Er poured Bruce Lee a third glass of wine and said, "if you feel comfortable, drink more." Bruce Lee picked up the third glass of wine, leaned back his neck, drank it in one gulp, and shouted, "happy, really happy!" Bruce Lee is a man who can''t drink. After three glasses of red wine, his face rose red. After a while, he couldn''t sit still and talked fluently¡° Niu... Brother Niu, you... You are my big brother... "When Niu Er saw that Bruce Lee was drunk, he picked up Bruce Lee and said," go, go to bed and have a sleep. " Niu Er helped Bruce Lee to the original black girl''s bedroom, waited on Bruce Lee to sleep, then ran to the second floor, waved to black girl and said, "I''ve drunk Bruce Lee. He''s asleep now. Let''s go down." The black girl twisted her waist and said, "brother Niu, I''m drunk and can''t walk. Take me downstairs." Niu Er knew that black girl was coquettish again. He smiled, picked up black girl and went downstairs into his bedroom. Niu Ergang wanted to turn on the light. Black girl stopped and said, "don''t turn on the light. I''m very shy." Niu Er smiled and put the black girl on the bed. Black girl hugged Niu Er and murmured, "brother Niu, tonight is our ecstatic night and our wedding night. From tonight on, I will be your woman and you will be my man." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 740

    Black girl said Niu Er was her man, which frightened Niu Er. Black girl said that after tonight, Niu Er will be her man. Doesn''t this mean that Niu Er has become her husband? Niu Er only promised to breed black girl, but did not promise to be black girl''s husband, which is essentially different. Niu Er hurried to Shen Ming and said, "black girl, I have to make it clear to you that I''m not your man. We''re just good friends. Although I promised to breed you, breeding is just friendly sponsorship." The black girl said unhappily, "brother Niu, I just said you were my man. I didn''t say you were my husband. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid I''m going to depend on you?"¡° No, I don''t mean that. I mean, we have to figure out our relationship. " Black girl was angry. She pushed Niu Er away and said angrily, "brother Niu, if you don''t want to breed me, I''m not forced. You let me die. Once I die, you have nothing to worry about. You can live a happy life with the master''s daughter all your life." As soon as black girl mentioned death, she immediately scared Niu Er half to death. Niu Er quickly said, "black girl, don''t misunderstand me. I''m not unwilling to breed you, but just declare that we are good friends and give this relationship down." Black girl knew that she had pinched Niu Er''s seven inches with a threat of death. She said with a smile, "let''s be good friends all our life." Niu Er felt that some words must be made clear before breeding black girl, otherwise it will bring trouble for a lifetime. Niu Er said faintly, "black girl, before mating, I want to talk to you." Black girl smiled and pulled Niu Er hard in front of her. Niu Er was pulled by black girl and fell on black girl. Black girl hugged Niu Er tightly and said faintly, "brother Niu, I should have got you more than four years ago. It''s only because I listened to your lie and let you escape from the window. No matter what you say tonight, I won''t let you go." Niu Er struggled and said, "black girl, I won''t go tonight, but we have to make it clear and do things again, otherwise I don''t have the mind."¡° What are you going to say? " The black girl asked unhappily. Niu Er said, "black girl, we have to make an agreement." The black girl smiled and said jokingly, "it''s still necessary to make three rules to sleep. Is it too wordy?"¡° I''m not wordy at all. Only by signing these three rules can I safely breed you. "¡° Go ahead, which three chapters? " The black girl frowned and asked. Niu Er said, "then you can get together." Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "Heiniu asked," brother Niu, you and I have been playing together since childhood. I ask you, when am I not talking? In fact, you are the one who doesn''t count. "¡° Well, since you have your word, let''s make a deal. " Niu Er made three rules for Heiniu. With these rules, Niu Er had no worries. The black girl said anxiously, "brother Niu, what are you talking about? I can''t wait. " Black girl began to take off Niu Er''s clothes as she said. She asked faintly, "brother Niu, have you never touched a woman?" When Niu Er first contacted a woman, he said in fear, "I... I haven''t touched a woman." Black girl said happily, "it is said in the book that the first woman a man contacts is an old woman. He will teach men Kung Fu in bed and let men know how to serve women." At the moment, Niu Er has some regrets, because he wanted to give his first time to Zhang Ting, but he let black girl take the lead. Black girl saw Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, don''t you want to give it to me for the first time?"¡° No... No. " Niu Er''s answer was against his heart. Black girl took off Niu Er''s clothes and began to take off Niu Er''s pants. Just then, Niu Er''s cell phone rang¡° Don''t answer the phone. " Said the black girl¡° If you don''t answer, people will doubt it. " Niu Er picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Li Wei again¡° Shit, it''s Li Wei''s phone again. This woman is so annoying. Why do you always harass me? "¡° Brother Niu, it''s your fault. I heard Xiao Fang say that one night, you meddled in Li Wei''s business, which provoked her. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 741

    "How can I call meddling? That night, a hooligan came to bully Li Wei, kidnapped her into the nurse''s duty room and crushed her on the duty bed. If I go a step late, Li Wei will be ruined by that hooligan." Niu Er defended.


    "There are so many people in the hospital, and others don''t care. Don''t you mind your own business? You can call the police. The police will come soon. This is good. You meddled in her business and provoked him. Now you deserve the trouble! "


    Niu Er didn''t answer Li Wei''s phone, but Li Wei called again.


    Niu Er said angrily, "it seems that it''s impossible not to answer. Otherwise, she will call all night."


    Niu Er said impatiently, "Li Wei, are you bored? It''s midnight. You harassed me and woke me up."


    "Niu Er, did you sleep? Who are you lying to? I dare say you''re not asleep now. "


    "I really fell asleep and was awakened by the cell phone ring. Can''t you hear that my voice is hoarse?"


    "Shit hoarse, who are you kidding? I tell you, although I''m not with you, I know you''re not asleep and talking with black girl."


    "What are you... What are you talking about? I''m talking to black girl. Black girl is watching a movie in the cinema."


    "Watching fart movies has long been in your bed. You think I don''t know."


    Niu Er was startled and thought: is Li Wei a clairvoyant who saw black girl sleeping with me.


    "Li Wei, don''t get nervous in the middle of the night and talk nonsense. I tell you, I don''t have the energy to talk nonsense with you here. I''m going to bed. Bye. "


    "Niu Er, if you don''t sleep with black girl, send a video. Send a video of you sleeping in bed. Send it now. Don''t delay for a moment."


    Niu Eryi heard that Li Wei really suspected that he was sleeping with black girl, so he hurriedly said to black girl, "get out of bed. Li Wei asked me to send him a video. If I don''t send it, he will not finish with me. After sending the video, he will stop. Let''s do something quickly."


    The black girl rolled out of bed.


    Niu Er opened the video, recorded a scene in bed, and then sent it to Li Wei.


    Li Wei watched the video carefully. He asked, "Niu Er, why is your bed so messy? It seems that two people have rolled in bed."


    "What''s messy? Men''s beds are like this. You know, I never make a bed. If you think my bed is messy, come and help me clean it up. "


    "Do you really want me to come?" Li Wei asked.


    Niu Er knew that Li Wei was on the night shift. Even if she came, she couldn''t get through. So Niu Er smiled and said, "come if you want, I''m waiting for you."


    Li Wei smiled and said vaguely, "remember, Niu Er, you invited me. When I come in the evening, don''t shut me out."


    "Li Wei, you also remember that I invite you to come tonight. If you come, I will open the door to welcome you. After tonight, I''m sorry I can''t receive you."


    "Hum, you cunning fellow, you said this kind of thing only when you knew I couldn''t come tonight when I was on duty in the hospital. Forget it. Don''t think I miss you very much."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "forget it, I''ll go to bed. Bye!"


    Niu Er was about to hang up. Li Wei said eagerly, "Niu Er, are you really going to sleep?"


    Niu Er said impatiently, "Hey, it''s midnight. Why don''t I sleep?"


    Li Wei asked, "the black girls are gone. Aren''t you really in a hurry? What if he commits suicide again? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ve saved black girl once. If he wants to commit suicide, it''s up to him. I can''t follow her all day. Since she wants to die, let her die."


    Niu Er said this and got a slap on his ass.


    "Ouch!" Niu Er screamed.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Wei asked in surprise.


    Niu Er knew that black girl was angry after listening to her words, so she slapped herself.


    Niuer prevaricated, "I... my leg cramps."


    "You quickly rub it with your hands." Li Wei instructed.


    "OK, I''ll rub it right away." Niu Er hung up Li Wei''s phone.


    Niu Er asked unhappily, "black girl, why did you hit me? You beat me so hard that I couldn''t prevent it. Ouch, I almost heard a flaw by Li Wei."


    Black girl said angrily, "who told Li Wei just now that you don''t care if I want to commit suicide? I hit you when I''m angry."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "what should I say if I don''t say so in front of Li Wei? I just want Li Wei to feel that I don''t take you seriously, so that she won''t doubt that we have an affair. "


    Black girl climbed into bed again. She sighed and said, "it''s really troublesome tonight. Li Wei called, Bruce Lee called, and Bruce Lee ran again. It seems that she deliberately came to disturb our game."


    Niu Er also sighed and said, "yes, it really seems to be stirring up the situation. Should we not be together, so God deliberately made trouble for us." The black girl smiled and said, "as the old saying goes, good things are hard to grind. It''s just because of the hard work that proves that this is a good thing." Black girl said and began to take off Niuer''s pants again. Niu Er slept with a woman for the first time and didn''t understand anything. On the surface, Niu Er seemed to be a very smart young man. In fact, he knew nothing about men and women. Niu Er commanded by black girl¡° You lie down on me... That''s it... You''ve found the wrong place, not where... I''ll help you... "Ah Wu... Ah Wu..." the black girl shouted heartlessly Niu Er sweated and rolled down from the black girl. He gasped and said, "I''m so tired. I''m so tired." Black girl stroked Niu Er''s back and said softly, "brother Niu, you''re great, great. Bruce Lee can''t compare with you. He let off in less than three minutes. Where can you be so brave? It''s half an hour." That night, Niu Er and Heiniu hardly closed their eyes. They had been bred three times in a row. At dawn, Niu Er and Heiniu fell asleep. Niu Er was awakened by a violent knock on the door. He half opened his eyes and asked, "who?"¡° Brother Niu, it''s me. Open the door. " Niu Er woke up. Mom, it was Bruce Lee knocking at the door¡° You... Why did you get up so early? " Niu Er asked in panic¡° Brother Niu, are you confused? It''s ten o''clock now, and the sun is already high. " As soon as Niu Er looked at his watch, it was already 10 o''clock in the morning. Last night, he and black girl mated three times in a row. He didn''t sleep almost all night. He fell asleep when it was almost dawn. Niu Er forgot that Xu Xiaolong is also at Wu Tianlei''s house. Now Bruce Lee is outside the door. What should I do? Black girl was also awakened by the knock on the door. He whispered to Niu Er, "ignore him. You let him go back to the hotel." Niu Er said, "what can I do if I ignore him? He will always be waiting outside the door. " Black girl said, "if you tell Bruce Lee to work in the hotel, you''ll say you''re tired." Niu Er said to Bruce Lee according to the meaning of black girl, "Hey, go to the hotel and I''ll sleep again." Bruce Lee insisted, "brother Niu, open the door. I want to talk to you and leave." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 742

    Niu Er pretended to be very sleepy and said, "Bruce Lee, go back to the hotel first and talk later. I''m too sleepy and want to sleep more."


    Bruce Lee asked quietly, "brother Niu, is there a woman in your room? I seem to smell a woman. If there is a woman in your room, I won''t come in. "


    Niu Er trembled when he heard Bruce Lee''s words. Did Bruce Lee suspect that black girl was in his room? Why else would he ask.


    If Niu Er insists on not opening the door, he will make Bruce Lee think that there is something fishy in his room.


    Niu Er was a little frightened. He looked around and found that there was no place to hide people in the room.


    Suddenly, Niu Er''s eyes fixed on the window. He lived on the first floor. Black girl could jump out of the window and escape. In this way, Niu Er could open the door and let Bruce Lee in.


    Niu Er said, "Bruce Lee, wait a minute. I''ll open the door for you when I''m dressed."


    Niu Er went to the window. He opened the window and looked out. Then he waved to black girl and motioned him to jump out of the window and escape.


    Reluctantly, black girl put on her clothes, tooted her mouth, climbed up the window and jumped out. When she left, she didn''t forget to kiss Niu Er on the face.


    Seeing the black girl out of the door, Niu Er walked to the door and said, "come on, open the door for you right away."


    Niu Er opened the door and said impatiently: "Bruce Lee, Bruce Lee, what''s important for you? You have to tell me now. It''s disturbing my drowsiness."


    Bruce Lee walked into Niu Er''s bedroom. He glanced at the bed and said, "brother Niu, I thought there was a woman in your bed. Otherwise, how could you hesitate to open the door."


    "I don''t even have a girlfriend. How can a woman sleep with me? Your idea is ridiculous. "


    Bruce Lee smiled and said, "I see you don''t want to open the door for a long time. I thought, there must be a woman in bed, afraid I''ll see it."


    "I said, I slept too late last night, so I was very sleepy and wanted to sleep more."


    Bruce Lee smiled and said, "brother Niu, you should find a woman, otherwise, how lonely it is to sleep alone. Look at me. How happy I am to sleep with a black girl every day since I got married."


    Niu Er thinks Bruce Lee is too boastful. She says she sleeps with black girl every day. How can it be? Black girl doesn''t catch a cold with him at all. She''s afraid he won''t even touch it at night.


    "I''m not interested in women." Niu Er said faintly.


    Bruce Lee glanced at Niu Er''s crotch and asked, "brother Niu, you can''t have a physical problem. Otherwise, why don''t you like women?"


    "Bruce Lee, my mind is not on women. On the one hand, I want to make more money, on the other hand, I want to find the master''s daughter, so I don''t have time to think about women."


    Bruce Lee smiled and said, "brother Niu, you haven''t tasted the taste of women. As long as you taste it, you will be addicted."


    "Women are not delicacies. They are addicted to one bite. You are so coquettish."


    "Brother Niu, if you don''t believe it, forget it."


    Niu Er asked coldly, "if you have anything to say, I want to continue to sleep."


    Bruce Lee sighed and begged, "brother Niu, I want you to take the time to talk to black girl and ask her why she committed suicide. I think this problem is very important. If you don''t understand this problem, black girl may commit suicide. Only by understanding this problem can you prescribe the right medicine."


    Niu Er nodded and promised, "OK, I''ll take the time to ask black girl."


    Bruce Lee left with satisfaction.


    Niu Er was afraid. What an embarrassment it would be if Bruce Lee knew about his mating with black girls.


    As long as Niu Er and Heiniu don''t talk, no one will know. However, they must pay more attention in the future. They can''t let Bruce Lee block up in the room. It''s too dangerous.


    Niu Er was a little sleepy. He fell into bed again, but he couldn''t sleep anymore.


    It''s really ridiculous that Heiniu asked Niu Er to breed, but Heiniu is one track minded. She decided that ten cows can''t be pulled back. Heiniu insisted on breeding Niu Er and threatened Niu Er with death.


    Last night, Niu Er planted black girl three times. He tasted sleeping with a woman for the first time. Niu Er has to admit that although black girl is not beautiful, she has all kinds of manners. She has great Kung Fu in bed. She doesn''t know the southeast and northwest of Niu Er.


    Niu Er hopes that last night''s mating will be successful, so that at least black girl won''t bother him for a year.


    Maybe within this year, Niu Er will marry Zhang Ting.


    Suddenly, Niu Er''s cell phone rang again. It turned out that it was Li Wei again.


    "Hey, are you finished? Call again early in the morning."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "I''m off the night shift. I''m fine now. I want to ask you out for lunch."


    "I was harassed by you last night and didn''t sleep well. Now I''m still sleepy and have no appetite to eat." Niu Er refused.


    "Niu Er, you are sick. Haven''t you got up yet? Look at your watch. It''s more than eleven. "¡° I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night last night. I''m still sleepy. How can I have an appetite to eat? " Li Wei said seriously, "Niu Er, get up quickly, or I''ll call the door." Niu Er knows that Li Wei is also a woman who keeps her word. He says if you call the door, you will call the door. Moreover, Li Wei knows that Niu Er lives in Wu Tianlei''s house. Niu Er said helplessly, "where can I have lunch?"¡° Go to the small restaurant opposite the paternity testing center. The food there is delicious and clean. I like that restaurant very much. " Li Wei suggested. Niu Er had to promise, "OK, I''ll go right away." Niu Er got up, washed his face, rinsed his mouth, and then rode his motorcycle to the small restaurant. Li Wei has arrived. She has ordered the dishes. When she saw Niu Er coming, she said with her mouth: "Niu Er, you''re so outrageous that you let women wait for men. Isn''t that upside down?" Niu Er said apologetically, "I have to wash my face and brush my teeth. How can I do without some time? Besides, I haven''t been a soldier and I don''t move so fast. Please forgive me."¡° I only ordered four dishes, enough for us to eat. I am the most thrifty person and don''t like waste. I can order as much as I eat. " Li Wei said. Niu Er agreed: "like you, I came from a poor family and know that every grain of rice is precious and it is difficult to earn a penny. Therefore, I will never waste it."¡° We get along quite well. Our views are highly consistent. " Li Wei said happily. Niu Er nodded and admitted, "we get along well on the issue of frugality, which is the only place we get along." Li Wei said unhappily, "Niu Er, what do you mean? Do we just agree on frugality? I think we have a lot in common. For example, we don''t like dressing up; We both like to be frank. Can you tell me if we have a lot in common? " Niu Er smiled and didn''t say a word. He thought, even if we have a lot of similarities, it''s impossible to come together, because I only love Zhang Ting in my heart and can''t accept other women. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 743

    "Niu Er, what are you laughing at? Do you think you are great? I think you are a little blind and proud. " Li Wei glared at Niu Er and said discontentedly.


    "What is blind pride?" Niu Er asked suspiciously.


    Don''t you understand the meaning of "blind pride"? Then I''ll tell you, the so-called blind pride is the pride that is not worthy of pride, but is self righteous. Take you for example, you have average appearance, poor economic conditions and no capital to be proud at all, but you always think you are great and put up a spectrum in front of me. It''s ridiculous. "


    Niu Er said, "I don''t think I''m great. I''ve always been very modest."


    Li Wei skimmed his lips and complained, "I''m a beautiful woman who took the initiative to date you, but you pushed and resisted. It''s like I''m pursuing you. It''s really beyond my power."


    "When did I push and block? Every time you call, I will come. It can be regarded as a call. " Niu Er defended.


    "Hum, I want to invite you to lunch today, but you say you want to sleep. Isn''t that pushing and blocking?" Li Weizhi asked.


    "Li Wei, I''m really sleepy. You even called me last night, and Bruce Lee also called me. Later, Bruce Lee ran to my house, so I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. You say, can I not be sleepy?"


    Li Weiyin looked at Niu Er and said, "your eyes are full of blood and your face is a little pale. According to my experience, you don''t seem to have closed your eyes all night. I''d like to ask you what you did last night?"


    "I told you, you and Bruce Lee kept calling me, making me unable to sleep."


    Li Wei rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said, "I only called you twice last night, or before 11:00 in the middle of the night. Why do you say I made you unable to sleep all night? I believe Bruce Lee also called you in the middle of the night. As it is said, you should be able to have a safe sleep in the middle of the night. "


    Niu Er explained, "you and Bruce Lee called me one after another. I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, because I had insomnia."


    "Do you have insomnia when you are young? Hum! Who are you trying to cheat? I ask you, who were you sleeping in the same bed with last night? "


    "I''m a bachelor. Naturally, I sleep alone."


    "Just lie. It''s a pity that your lie reveals a flaw." Li Wei said with a sneer.


    "What flaw? I was sleeping alone. Is there any doubt? "


    Li Wei took out his mobile phone from his pocket, turned out the video sent to her by Niu Er last night, handed it to Niu Er and said, "take a closer look yourself."


    Niu Er watched the video and asked inexplicably, "I don''t see any flaws. You see, I''m alone in bed."


    Li Wei smiled. She reminded: "Niu Er, you can see from this video that you are really sleeping alone in bed, but a pair of flower shorts on the bed exposed your privacy."


    "What flower shorts?" Niu Er was surprised.


    Last night, black girl wore a pair of flowered shorts, which were very bright. As soon as black girl went to bed, she took off all her clothes. When Niu Er asked her to get out of bed for a while, the flowered shorts stayed on the bed.


    Niu Er watched the video carefully. Sure enough, he saw black girl''s flower shorts.


    Niu Er''s eyes widened with fear. At the moment, he was very regretful. Last night, after Heiniu hid out of bed, he forgot to check whether there were black Niu''s clothes on the bed. It was this small negligence that exposed the secret of his rooming with Heiniu.


    Niu Er''s heart pounded wildly. If Li Wei knew about his breeding black girl, it would cause a series of trouble.


    Niu Er used his head urgently. Of course, he couldn''t admit that the flower shorts were black girl''s.


    "Oh, I remember. This pair of flower shorts is my own." Niu erqiang said calmly.


    "Do you wear floral shorts? Ha ha... You''re too funny. Don''t you think it''s wonderful for a big man to wear women''s flower shorts? "


    Two, as like as two peas, the baby girl remembered that when the black girl pulled the cloth to make her shorts, she did not use up the cloth, and made a pair of shorts for Bruce Lee and cow two. So, two of them had a pair of flower shorts exactly like the black girls.


    Niu Er doesn''t wear flower shorts, so he keeps pressing this flower shorts under the bed.


    Niu Er smiled and said frankly, "what''s strange about men wearing flower shorts? You are so strange. "


    "I''m really strange, Niu Er. Are you sure this flower shorts are yours?" Li Wei forced him to ask.


    Now, as like as two peas, 21 hearts were put back in their stomach, because he did have a pair of flower shorts exactly like black girls, which made up for this "flaw".


    "Of course I''m sure. These flower shorts are mine." Niu Er said definitely.


    "Ha ha! Niu Er, to tell you the truth, you sent this video last night. I watched it carefully for more than a dozen times and finally found this pair of flower shorts. I suspected that this pair of flower shorts was black girl''s, so I didn''t get off the night shift on time this morning. When black girl came back from outside, I lent her an injection opportunity, took off her outer pants and found his flower shorts, As like as two peas on your bed, I concluded that the shorts on your bed are black girls, that is, last night, the black girl was in your bed last night.


    Niu Er had to admire Li Wei''s cunning and acumen. Her speculation was right. The flower shorts on Niu Er''s bed were indeed black girl''s, and black girl did spend the night with him last night. Niu Er smiled and said, "let me be frank with you. My flower shorts and black girl''s flower shorts are made of the same cloth."¡° What a coincidence? " Li Wei asked with a sneer¡° It''s such a coincidence. I want to tell you that when black girl made flower shorts herself, she didn''t run out of cloth, so she made one for me. I think the color of this flower shorts is very beautiful, so I often wear it. Last night, I was wearing it. "¡° Niu Er, I found that you lie without blushing. If you insist that the flower shorts are yours, would you like to ask: is that flower shorts on you now? " Niu Er smiled and replied, "I just changed that pair of flower shorts this morning." Li Wei asked faintly, "is that pair of flower shorts still in your house?"¡° Of course it''s in my house. It''s under the bed. " Niu Er said firmly¡° That''s good. After dinner later, I''ll accompany you home and visit your flower shorts. " Li Wei finished and looked at Niu Er coldly. Li Wei thought that his move must have forced Niu Er to the corner. The flower shorts have been worn on black girl. How can he change into another flower shorts? When I go back to Niu Er''s house later, Niu Er''s lie will go through. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 744

    To Li Wei''s surprise, Niu Er said carelessly, "OK, I''ll take you home on my motorcycle after dinner and visit my flower shorts."


    Li Wei asked, "Niu Er, this is it. Your mouth is still so hard. When you come to your house later, if you can''t find the flower shorts, I think you''ll say something."


    "Why can''t I find the flower shorts? My dirty pants can''t be wanted. Even if the thief enters my house, he won''t steal the flower shorts, so it must be in my house."


    Li smiled. She wanted to see the expression of Niu Er after she lied. She can say for sure that Niu Er''s family can''t have flower shorts, because that flower shorts have been worn on black girl.


    Niu Er looked at Li Wei and asked, "Hey, why do you always think black girl slept with me last night?"


    Li smiled and replied, "because you told me that Heiniu always wanted you to breed her. When the breeding failed, she even wanted to commit suicide. It can be seen that Heiniu is very persistent in breeding. Now, you two are not brothers and sisters and have the conditions for breeding again. Can Heiniu give up breeding? I don''t think she will change her mind. "


    Niu Er frowned and said, "why don''t you believe me? I''ve told you that black girl has changed her mind now. She wants to live a good life with Bruce Lee and doesn''t want to breed with me anymore."


    Li smiled and said, "is it possible that black girl changed her mind at once when she attempted suicide? According to my inference, black girls will be more urgent to breed. "


    "Li Wei, your view is wrong. Black girl has really given up the idea of letting me breed."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "anyway, I don''t believe it. These two days, I''ve seen that black girl and her husband Bruce Lee have no feelings."


    "There''s something wrong with your eyes. In fact, black girl and Bruce Lee have a good relationship."


    "They have a good relationship? You''re lying with your eyes open. Do you think I''m blind and deaf? I can see at a glance whether they have a good relationship. "


    "Li Wei, do you know you have a big problem?" Niu Er said faintly.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "There is a poem: the peak is formed on the side of the mountain. The height is different from far to near. I don''t know the true face of Lushan, just because I am in this mountain. As for you, you can''t see your own problems, but I want to tell you that your biggest problem is that you are self righteous and always think you are very smart. "


    "Really? I think I''m really smart. Isn''t that right? "


    Niu Er admits that Li Wei is really smart and sharp. She can''t hide anything from him. Li Wei''s excellent shrewdness makes Niu Er unhappy because Niu Er feels transparent when she is with her.


    "As the saying goes: being smart is mistaken by being smart. People who think they are smart will actually do stupid things. You are such a person." Niu Er said impolitely.


    "Ha ha! I don''t admit the problem you pointed out. I think intelligence is one of my strengths and advantages. It makes me see things and people very thoroughly, including you. "


    "Well, if you don''t admit it, people like to listen to good words, and no one wants to listen to criticism, so good medicine tastes bitter." Niu Er sighed.


    "Come on, I know you are afraid of my intelligence and hate my intelligence. Because I am smart, I see you through. Of course you are not happy. I can understand that."


    "You want to see through me? I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Take what happened last night. You think I slept in the same bed with black girl, but in fact, black girl watched all night movies in the cinema alone. You can see from this matter that you''re not a very smart person. "


    "Really? I''ll know later whether I''m smart or not. When you can''t take out the flower shorts, you''ll admit that I''m really a smart woman. "


    Niu Er smiled.


    As like as two peas, Li Wei admitted that the speculation and judgment of Li Wei were very correct, but Li Wei''s luck was bad because two of the cattle did have exactly the same flower shorts as the black girls. This coincidence made Li Wei''s speculation and judgement fall into a big curve.


    At first, when Heiniu gave Niu Er this pair of flower shorts, Niu Er refused to accept it. Heiniu angrily threw the flower shorts on Niu Er''s face. Niu Er smiled bitterly and reluctantly accepted the flower shorts.


    Unexpectedly, this pair of flower shorts saved Niu Er, so that the breeding privacy of Niu Er and black girl would not be revealed to the world.


    "I hope you can show your intelligence later, but have you ever thought about what will happen if your speculation fails?"


    "How could it be? I have a sixth sense. My sixth sense is very sharp. It can''t fail me."


    "Well, let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see." Niu Er squints at Li Wei.


    "Just wait and see. Who''s afraid of who? At that time, I''ll see what embarrassing expression you''ll have."


    Niu Er waved and said, "don''t talk about this. Talking too much hurts our feelings. Let''s talk about something happy."


    Li Wei looked at Niu Er and asked, "you say pig ear already knows that black girl is his own daughter, really?"¡° Yes, pig ear already knows, because black girl went to pig ear and pointed out the matter with pig ear. "¡° Did pig ear recognize the black girl? "¡° No, pig ear said he didn''t want his daughter because she couldn''t carry on his family. " Li Wei shook his head and said regretfully, "pig ear is really stupid. He dropped a daughter from the sky. Isn''t it too stupid for him to recognize it?" Niu Er said faintly, "pig ear is a little strange. Maybe he has his own ideas."¡° What can pig ears think? "¡° Maybe pig ear thinks he hasn''t raised black girl, so even if he recognizes black girl, black girl has no feelings for him. It''s better not to recognize it. Besides, after decades of living alone, pig ear may have been used to living alone. " Niu Er said. Li Wei curled his mouth and said, "a lonely old man never dreamed that a daughter would fall from the sky. If I were you, I would have recognized it."¡° Ah, pig ear is a poor man. Now, I have a preliminary understanding of pig ear. I find that others are not bad and have a compassionate heart. I can be regarded as a good man. In fact, I also hope he recognizes black girl. In this way, he will not be lonely in his old age. "¡° As the saying goes, a poor man has his own hateful place. This poor pig ear may have his hateful place. " Li Wei commented. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 745

    Li Wei stared at Niu Er and asked, "at the beginning, I got a fake paternity test report and made you the son of pig ears. Why didn''t you recognize pig ears?"


    Niu Er tilted his mouth and said disdainfully, "I''m in my 20s. My father didn''t raise me for a minute. Why do I recognize him? My father hasn''t recognized our mother and son for more than 20 years, so I won''t recognize my father today. "


    Li smiled and said, "Niu Er, don''t you feel you''ve got into my trap?"


    "What''s your trap?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    Li Wei smiled and said, "didn''t you always tell me that pig ear is your own uncle? Now, I mention the problem of recognizing your father and put you in. I''ve judged it for a long time. You always suspected that pig ear is your biological father, so you did a paternity test with him."


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "you''re cruel. You really put me in your trap. Well, I''ll admit it to you. My father disappeared long ago. I''ve been looking for my father."


    "Is your father really missing?"


    Niu Er said faintly, "I heard from my mother that my father went to work in Africa and later died of typhoid fever. I always thought my father didn''t die, but hid and didn''t want to see our mother and son. Therefore, I have been looking for my father since I came to city A."


    "Oh, so it is. In other words, your mother said that your father had died, but you don''t believe that your father has died, so you look for your father."


    "Yes."


    Of course, Niu Er can''t tell Li Wei the truth. He will never tell the secret that he is an illegitimate child.


    Li Wei thought for a while and said, "Niu Er, I think since your mother said that your father has died, your mother doesn''t need to tell you this lie."


    Niu Er said faintly, "maybe my mother is afraid of my sadness, or my mother wants face. In short, I doubt that my father may still live in the world."


    Li Wei asked, "Niu Er, when did your mother tell your father?"


    "She said it to me on her deathbed." Niu Er answered.


    Li Wei said definitely, "since your mother told you on her deathbed, your mother can''t lie to you. She must be telling the truth. I think you should believe your mother''s words and stop looking for your father."


    "Do you think so?"


    "Yes, I do think so. As the old saying goes, people are dying, and their words are good. For a dying person, she can''t cheat you. Moreover, she doesn''t need to cheat you. If your father once abandoned your mother and son, your mother will tell you the truth on her deathbed."


    "Really?"


    Niu Er thought: Li Wei, you are completely wrong. When my mother was dying, she just didn''t tell me the truth about her father.


    "Of course, I can say for sure that your father has already died. Niu Er, I think your suspicion is too serious. It''s very bad."


    Niu Er shook his head, sighed and said, "maybe I''ve never seen my father, so I''ve always dreamed of seeing my father. This fantasy makes me feel that my father is still alive."


    "Poor Niu Er, I fully understand your mood. However, I still want to advise you to give up your search for your father and stop tossing yourself." Li Wei exhorted painstakingly.


    Niu Er smiled and promised, "OK."


    Niu Er and Li Wei talked and laughed and finished lunch.


    Niu Er said to Li Wei, "let''s go. I''ll take you home and look at the flower shorts."


    Li smiled and said, "Niuer, you won''t let me throw myself into the air. When I get home, I refuse to say that I can''t find my flower shorts; Stolen; Or you''re missing. If you''re so evasive, you''ll just tell the truth and admit that there are no flower shorts at home. In this way, I won''t go there in vain. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m not so shameless. If I didn''t have those flower shorts, I would have confessed to you."


    Li Wei sat on the back seat of Niu Er''s motorcycle and followed Niu Er home.


    As soon as Niu Er got home, he turned out a pair of flower shorts from under the bed. He raised the flower shorts and asked, "look, is this the flower shorts in the video?"


    Li Wei took over the flower shorts, looked carefully and admitted, "yes, it''s the flower shorts in the video."


    Li Wei feels very strange that Niu Er actually has a pair of flower shorts. It''s unbelievable. Then, it seems that the flower shorts in the video last night are really not black girls.


    Li Wei said sadly, "Niu Er, I admit that I made a wrong judgment and wronged you. Last night, you really slept alone."


    Niu Er sneered: "Li Wei, I just pointed out a problem to you. You don''t admit it. Now you should know. You are arrogant and self righteous. You always think you are smart. Now you should know that you are stupid."


    Li Wei smiled awkwardly and admitted: "a good horse also stumbled. This time, I looked away and made a wrong judgment. However, most of my judgments are still correct. I still have this confidence."


    "You''re still confident. It''s really a duck with a hard mouth. You don''t give up when you arrive at the Yellow River. You don''t cry when you see the coffin." Li Wei looked carefully on Niu Er''s bed. Niu Er smiled and asked, "Li Wei, can you see that black girl once slept in this bed?" Li smiled but didn''t answer. She went to the bed, leaned down and looked carefully. Suddenly, she picked up a long hair from the bed. Niu Er was startled. Mom, Li Wei found a new flaw. The long hair on the bed can''t be Niu Er''s, so it can only be women''s. Li Wei looked at his long hair for a long time, and then asked faintly, "Niu Er, the misunderstanding of flower shorts has been relieved, but what''s the matter with this long hair?" Niu Er used his head urgently. Suddenly, he had an idea. Niu Er smiled and asked, "what does this long hair mean?" Li Wei sneered and said, "what does it mean to find a woman''s long hair on a man''s bed? I tell you, this shows that a woman once slept in this man''s bed. The woman dropped her long hair on the bed and exposed her whereabouts. Niu Er, you are still too careless. You should clean your bed well in the morning. " Niu Er smiled and said, "excuse me: do you have long hair?" Li Wei said, "yes, I have long hair." Niu Er smiled and said faintly, "then come on, you put yourself in." Li Wei sneered and said, "although I have long hair, this hair can''t be mine, because I haven''t slept in your bed." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 746

    Niu Er asked again, "although you haven''t slept in my bed, you have contacted me. Don''t forget that every time you date me, we will have close contact. Either you put your head on my shoulder or you let me hug you. These close contacts will leave your long hair on me. As soon as I get home, I will take off my clothes, Throw it on the bed and your long hair will fall on my bed. Do you think it''s possible? "


    After listening to Niu Er''s explanation, Li Wei has nothing to say. Niu Er is right. Every time she dates Niu Er, she will have intimate actions. These actions will undoubtedly make her long hair fall on Niu Er and be taken home by Niu Er. This possibility is not absent, but very great.


    Li Wei thinks that this long hair is similar to his own hair. Maybe it''s really his own hair.


    Niu Er saw that Li Wei had nothing to say. He looked at Li Wei proudly and said, "you are quite suitable for detective work. You can find clues from some small things."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "you''re right. I like reading detective stories since I was a child and have some knowledge of solving cases. Moreover, my mind is really a little thin and I''m good at looking for clues from clues."


    Li Weimin''s sharp vision, unique thinking and careful inference frightened Niu Er.


    Last night, black girl slept in this bed all night, which will inevitably leave clues. In addition to flower shorts and long hair, she may also leave other things, which will make Li slightly suspicious.


    Sure enough, Li Wei found a new clue.


    Li Wei leaned down and looked carefully on Niu Er''s bed. He pointed to the stains and asked, "Niu Er, did you run a horse last night?"


    Of course, Niu Er knows the meaning of "running a horse". At this time, he can only admit that he is "running a horse".


    Last night, Niu Er used to put a cloth under the black girl''s ass when he was breeding black girl, but it was inevitable that some liquid remained on the sheet.


    "Hee hee..." Li smiled and asked faintly, "did you miss a woman last night?"


    Niu Er had to admit embarrassedly, "yes, I miss women."


    At this time, Niu Er''s cell phone rang. It was pig''s ear.


    A woman said hurriedly, "excuse me: do you know the owner of this mobile phone?"


    "Yes." Niu Er answered quickly.


    Niu Er thought that maybe pig ear lost his mobile phone and was picked up by the woman, so he dialed Niu Er according to the common phone number on the mobile phone.


    The woman said hurriedly, "I''m a nurse in the hospital. I''ll inform you that the owner of the mobile phone is critically ill."


    "What are you talking about?" Niu Er was surprised.


    "I tell you that the owner of this mobile phone is critically ill and is being rescued in the hospital. If you are his relatives or friends, hurry to the hospital."


    "You... You''re not kidding me?" Niu Er didn''t believe it, because he thought pig''s ear was in good health. How could he be critically ill at once. Yesterday, Niu Er also saw pig''s ears. He didn''t show any signs of illness.


    "Hello, I''m a nurse in the hospital. Can I joke about critical illness?" The woman said displeased.


    This time, Niu Er believed the other party''s words. He asked the address of the hospital and told the other party: "I''ll come to the hospital right away."


    Niu Er said to Li Wei, "pig ears were rescued in the hospital. It is said that they are critically ill. I have to go there immediately."


    Li Wei curled his lips and said, "Niu Er, you can really mind your own business. Pig ear is not your biological father. What are you going to do? I don''t think you need to go to the hospital. You should inform black girl and let her go. "


    Niu Er said unhappily, "Hey, don''t forget that pig ear is my master. Anyway, I worship him as a teacher. Now he is critically ill. I have to go and see him. Pig ear is alone. If I don''t help, I can''t justify my feelings and reason. "


    "Don''t you want to tell black girl?" Li Wei asked.


    "I''ll go and have a look. Last time, black girl met pig ear. They were very unhappy. Pig ear has made it clear that he doesn''t want to recognize black girl''s daughter. Therefore, I seriously suspect that black girl may be angry and may not pay attention to pig ear again."


    Li Wei said reluctantly, "since you want to go, go. I really convinced you. You take care of what you should take care of, and you take care of what you shouldn''t take care of. You seem to be a policeman in the Pacific. Hey, maybe you have too much energy."


    Niu Er didn''t want to talk to Li weiduo. He got on his motorcycle and rushed to the hospital.


    In the emergency room of the hospital, Niu Er saw the pig''s ear.


    The pig''s ears looked pale and dying.


    Niu Er asked, "master, what''s the matter with you? Yesterday was fine. How did it become like this today? "


    "Apprentice, master, my fate is over. It''s time to go back to the West."


    "Master, you are only in your 50s. It''s still early. I think you can live a hundred years."


    "Ha ha! When I''m 100 years old, I''ll wait for the next life. I''ll go first in this life. Master, I''m alone. I''ll walk briskly and carefree. "


    "Master, don''t say such despondent words. You just have a little illness and will be well soon." Niu Er comforted. With that, Niu Er hurried to the doctor''s office and asked about the pig''s ear. The doctor told Niu Er that the pig''s ear suddenly bled. According to the preliminary diagnosis, it is likely to be advanced gastric cancer. According to the condition of the pig''s ear, it needs immediate surgical treatment¡° Is his life in danger? " Niu Er asked eagerly. The doctor said, "the patient''s condition is not very optimistic. We will try our best to rescue him." A nurse came and asked Niu Er to go through the hospitalization formalities. Niu Er paid 50000 yuan, completed the hospitalization procedures, and then sent pig ear to the hospital. The operation was scheduled for the evening of that day. Niu Er calls black girl quickly¡° Black girl, I have bad news for you. The pig''s ear is suffering from gastric cancer. Now it has been admitted to the hospital and will have an operation soon. " Black girl asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, isn''t today April Fool''s day?" Niu Er sighed and said, "black girl, even on April Fool''s day, I won''t joke about your biological father. I tell you, in half an hour, pig ear will enter the operating room. If you want to come, come quickly. If you''re late, you won''t see him."¡° OK, I''ll come right away. " Black girl hung up. Cow two, one, two, three, black girl just didn''t come. Seeing pig''s ear, she was about to enter the operating room. Niu Er knew that the pig''s ear was seriously ill. He had to ask if he could get off the operating table alive. Therefore, he hoped that black girl could see the pig''s ear before the operation. Niu Er hurriedly called black girl again¡° Black girl, are you on your way? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 747

    "Brother Niu, I''m under house arrest by my mother." Black girl said anxiously.


    "Why are you under house arrest by your mother? Is your mother in town? " Niu Er was surprised.


    "My mother came to the city this morning. Just now, he heard that I was going to visit pig ear, so he shut me in the bedroom and locked the door from the outside. My mother said that I was not allowed to visit pig ear." Black girl said anxiously.


    "Oh! Why don''t you tell me when your mother comes? Anyway, your mother is equivalent to my second mother. When she comes, I should at least come to see him. "


    The black girl said apologetically, "my mother came suddenly. I was busy cooking lunch and forgot to inform you."


    "Black girl, you are so confused. You know your mother hates pig ears. Why did you tell her? You ran out with any excuse." Cow two blame strange way.


    "Brother Niu, you know I can''t keep things in my heart, and I don''t like lying. I casually told about pig ear illness. I didn''t expect my mother''s reaction to be so fierce. As soon as she grabbed me, she shut me in the bedroom."


    "Black girl, pig ear is about to enter the operating room. After I send him to the operating room, I will come to your house and try to convince your mother to let you visit pig ear in the hospital."


    "Can you convince my mother? Don''t dream. You don''t know my mother''s temper. "


    "Try it. Maybe I can convince your mother."


    Niu Er is full of confidence in persuading quick talking sister-in-law Huang, because he pinches one seven inch of quick talking sister-in-law Huang, that is, quick talking sister-in-law Huang loves money.


    When pig ear came into the operating room, he asked, "Niu Er, did you tell anyone about my operation?"


    Niu Er understood as soon as he heard it. What pig ear means is, did Niu Er tell Heiniu about his operation? Obviously, pig ear still wants black girl to come.


    Of course, Niu Er couldn''t tell pig ear about sister-in-law Huang''s obstruction. He said, "don''t you have no relatives and friends? Who can I tell?"


    Pig''s ear sighed, said nothing and closed his eyes.


    Niu Er knew that pig ear wanted black girl to come, but it was inconvenient for him to say it, because last time black girl came to recognize him, he refused black girl. Now, how can he change his words again.


    As soon as pig ear entered the operating room, Niu Er left the hospital and went to Heiniu''s house.


    As soon as she entered the black girl''s house, sister-in-law Huang said angrily, "Niu Er, do you mean to harm my black girl?"


    "Huang Ma, what do you mean? How can I harm black girl? Anyway, black girl is a good friend who grew up with me. We are like brothers and sisters. Even if I harm everyone in the world, I won''t harm black girl. "


    "Hum! Your mouth sounds good. I ask you, did you tell black girl the news of pig ear''s hospitalization? "


    "Yes, I told black girl the news that pig ears were hospitalized. It''s also for the sake of black girl."


    "You''re for black girl. It''s outrageous. Niu Er, you''re becoming more and more cunning, insidious and vicious. You''re killing without blood."


    "Huang Ma, why do you say that about me? It''s wrong." Niu Er said wrongfully.


    "I wronged you? I ask you, is pig ear a poor man now? "


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "Huang Ma, as the old saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. As you know, more than 20 years ago, pig ear was a famous stock speculator with tens of millions of funds in his hand. You think, although pig ear''s stock speculation exploded, can he have no savings in his hand? Can''t you have some babies? "


    Mrs. Huang frowned and asked, "Niu Er, last time you told me that pig ear had only 30000 yuan of stock speculation funds left. How can you say now that pig ear still has savings and baby? Your words have become too fast."


    Niu Er explained: "Huang Ma, I did say last time that pig ear has only 30000 yuan of stock speculation funds. However, recently, I observed that pig ear has far more than 30000 yuan of stock speculation funds. He has an iron box, which is tightly locked. I suspect there are treasures in it. You know, those rich people will buy some antique calligraphy and paintings, Store it for appreciation. I guess pig ears have these things in their hands. "


    Mrs. Huang asked with interest, "Niu Er, you mean: pig ear is not a poor man."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. You think, pig ear has never been married and has no relatives. He is a lonely old man. Now, only black girl is his only flesh and blood. If he dies, who will his property be left to? Only for the black girl, right? "


    Mrs. Huang thought for a moment and said, "that''s the truth. However, pig ear is seriously ill and needs to spend a lot of money. If he doesn''t have antique calligraphy and painting in his hand and no other savings, won''t black girl bear her medical expenses once she recognizes him? I heard that the medical expenses of cancer patients are bottomless. "


    Niu Er smiled and comforted: "Huang Ma, although pig ear has no relatives and friends, he still has my apprentice after all. As the saying goes, he is an apprentice one day and a father all his life. Since I worship pig ear as a teacher, I will take care of him. I will pay for the medical expenses of pig ear and don''t want black girl to bear a penny. You can put 120 hearts on this."


    "Will you bear the medical expenses of pig ears?" Mrs. Huang doesn''t believe it¡° Of course, I have my word. " Niu Er stressed. Mrs. Huang asked suspiciously, "Niu Er, you only earn 10000 yuan a month. Can you afford the treatment of pig ears?" Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, don''t worry about this. To tell you the truth, I have paid 50000 yuan for pig ear."¡° You helped pig ear pay 50000 yuan for hospitalization? " Mrs. Huang asked in surprise. Niu Er took out the receipt of hospitalization fee, handed it to quick talking sister-in-law Huang and said, "if you don''t believe it, see for yourself." Mrs. Huang looked carefully, nodded and said, "Niu Er, you are really stupid. Pig ear is not related to you, but a broken master. Are you worth spending money for him? Besides, it''s not a small amount. If your mother is still alive, she must be angry. " Niu Er smiled and said, "Mom Huang, I''m a fool. As the saying goes, a fool has a blessing. Although I''m stupid, don''t you also like me? Otherwise, why did you want me to be your son-in-law four years ago? "¡° At that time, I was blind. How could I take a fancy to you stupid cow? Now, I think you are stupid more and more. Hey, how sad your mother would be if she lived and saw you stupid. " Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, you should rest assured now. Black girl won''t spend a penny for pig ears. Maybe she can inherit a legacy of pig ears. This is a business that only earns but doesn''t lose." Mrs. Huang nodded and agreed, "that''s the reason. According to your meaning, I should let black girl see pig ears." Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "it''s not just to see the pig''s ear. Heiniu should go to the hospital to care for the pig''s ear. As soon as the pig''s ear is moved, she will recognize Heiniu''s biological daughter. Then, once the pig''s ear dies, Heiniu can inherit the legacy of the pig''s ear." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 748

    Sister-in-law Huang looked at Niu Er and asked faintly, "Niu Er, didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Huang Ma, how could I lie to you? I will never." Niu Er swore.


    Sister-in-law Huang glanced and said, "Niu Er, you lied to me. I remember this account clearly. More than four years ago, you lied to black girl about your stomachache. Black girl believed you and let you take the opportunity to escape. "


    "Huang Ma, why do you still turn over these old yellow calendars? It''s been 800 years. Is it interesting to turn it again? Anyway, what I said to you today is definitely not a lie. "


    Mrs. Huang looked at Niu Er and said, "then write me a guarantee."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "Huang Ma, what guarantee do you want me to write?"


    "Just write two for me. First, you are all responsible for the medical expenses of pig ears and don''t let black girl bear a penny. Second, black girl inherits all the inheritance of pig ears."


    Niu Er shook his head helplessly and said, "OK, I''ll write it for you."


    Now Niu Er has only one idea, that is to rescue Heiniu quickly and let Heiniu go to the hospital to see pig ears. If the pig''s ear suddenly dies and the black girl doesn''t see it, won''t it make the black girl regret all her life.


    Niu Er knows that the pig ear has advanced cancer. If he says no, he can''t. If the pig ear doesn''t see a black girl before he dies, he will die in peace.


    Niu Er is very poor for pig ear, because pig ear is lonely. It''s really sad. Besides, pig ear is also a good person. He hasn''t bullied the country girl, but was cheated by the country girl.


    Mrs. Huang quickly turned out a piece of paper, took another pen and said to Niu Er, "write it quickly. When it''s finished, I''ll release the black girl and let her go to the hospital to visit the pig''s ears."


    Niu Er San divided five into two and wrote the guarantee. He handed the guarantee to sister-in-law Huang and asked, "do you think it''s ok?"


    Mrs. Huang looked at it, nodded and said with satisfaction, "it''s OK."


    "Then let the black girl out quickly." Niu Er urged.


    Mrs. Huang took out the key and opened the bedroom door.


    As soon as the door opened, the black girl rushed out of the bedroom and said angrily, "brother Niu, let''s go to the hospital."


    Niu Er said goodbye to sister-in-law Huang, and took the black girl and ran away.


    Niu Er and Heiniu waited outside the operating room for more than two hours, and pig ear finally got out of the operating room.


    In the early morning, pig''s ears woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw black girl.


    "You... You''re coming!" Pig ear said in surprise.


    "I''m here. Don''t you welcome me?"


    Pig ear sighed and asked, "are you not angry with me?"


    The black girl replied, "why should I be angry with you? You are my biological father. How can a daughter be friendly with her biological father? "


    "Oh, pig ear sighed and said," I''m sorry for you. "


    Black girl comforted, "you have nothing to be sorry for me. You don''t know that there is such a daughter as me in the world. As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty."


    "Well, if you can forgive me, I''ll feel at ease."


    Pig ear saw Niu Er. He was moved and said, "apprentice, it''s hard for you."


    "What''s hard? No matter how hard it is, it should be. Who makes you my master? "


    Pig ear smiled bitterly and said, "my master is in vain. In fact, I failed to speculate in stocks."


    "What failure is not failure? As the saying goes, "winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers." Niu Er comforted.


    "Apprentice, you are really comforting. Count my life. In my old age, God sent me a daughter and an apprentice. Even if I die, I can close my eyes."


    "You won''t die, the doctor said. You''ll be fine after surgery."


    Niu Er just went to the doctor. The doctor said that the cancer in the pig''s ear had metastasized and could only live for a month or two at most.


    Of course, Niu Er won''t say these words to the pig''s ear. Niu Er thinks that there are many miracles in the world. Maybe these miracles will happen to the pig''s ear. The doctor says that the pig''s ear can only live for a month or two. Maybe the pig''s ear can live to 100 years old.


    "Apprentice, don''t hide it from me. I know very well in my heart. Now I''m only half a step away from the hell hall. I said I''d go. However, I don''t have a trace of regret."


    "Master, don''t say these despondent words."


    Heiniu also comforted: "Dad, you take good care of yourself. Don''t think too much. I discussed with Niu Er. We take turns to care for you in the hospital. Niu Er also hired a nurse for you. You will get good care and treatment."


    "I''m so lucky!" The pig ear sighed.


    Niu Er has hired a nurse to care for pig ears for 24 hours. At the same time, Heiniu is responsible for nursing during the day and Niu Er is responsible for nursing at night. In this way, there are two people around pig ears.


    Niu Er means that pig ears can enjoy good care before dying.


    The second cow said to the black cow, "go back quickly. After staying up in the middle of the night, your body will be overwhelmed. Come back tomorrow afternoon." The black girl said anxiously, "brother Niu, can you stand it? Don''t drag your body down¡° ha-ha! You see, my body is as strong as a cow. It''s no use staying up for three or five nights. How can it bring me down? No. " Black girl sighed and said, "brother Niu, you are the biggest benefactor in my life. I can only repay you for your kindness in my next life." Niu Er said unhappily, "you''re too outspoken to say this. What''s the relationship between me and you? Like brothers and sisters, there is no need to be polite. " Black girl reluctantly left the hospital. Pig ear looked at Niu Er and said, "apprentice, did you pay my hospitalization fee?" Niu Er nodded and replied, "it''s a little fun, master. To tell you the truth, I still have more than enough money to see your doctor. You can rest assured."¡° Where did you get so much money? " The pig''s ear asked puzzled. Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. Where do I earn my money? It''s first-class privacy." Pig ear smiled bitterly and said, "apprentice, I know I won''t live long. Before I die, I have something to entrust you." Niu Er heard that pig ear had to entrust him with something before he died. He immediately shirked and said, "master, you have a daughter. If you have anything, entrust it to her." Pig ear shook his head and said, "I trust you. Although black girl is my own daughter, I don''t know her." When Niu Er saw that pig ear was determined to entrust it to him, he asked, "what do you want to entrust to me?" Pig ear whispered, "Niu Er, there is an iron box under my bed. There are two calligraphy and paintings in the box. These two calligraphy and paintings are very precious. Go back immediately and take out the two calligraphy and paintings in the iron box and put them in your home, because I can''t go home this time. There is no one at home. I don''t trust this iron box." Niu Er nodded and said, "OK." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation

 Chapter 749

    Frankly speaking, Niu Er is not interested in these two paintings of pig ear at all. He thinks that pig ear is a stock investor who has burst his position. There is only 30000 yuan left in his capital account. With his economic strength, what calligraphy and paintings can he afford.


    At best, you can only buy one or two hundred pieces of calligraphy and paintings on the street. Pig ear makes a fuss by keeping these cheap calligraphy and paintings in tin boxes and safes.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "well, I''ll take out those two calligraphy and paintings and put them in my house."


    Niu Er didn''t dare to ask the price of these two paintings because he was afraid that pig ears would be embarrassed.


    Niu Er went to pig er''s house. With great effort, he pulled it out of the tin box under the bed. He opened the tin box and the safe. Sure enough, there were two calligraphy and paintings in it.


    These two paintings are wrapped in oil paper, which looks very precious.


    Niu Er smiled and thought, is this cheap calligraphy and painting worth keeping so well? That''s funny.


    Niu Er shook his head and took the two paintings back to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    Niu Er felt very strange. Black Niu is the biological daughter of pig ear. It is reasonable that pig ear should give these two calligraphy and paintings to black Niu instead of taking care of herself.


    Whether these two paintings are worth money or not, they are always the heritage of pig ears, and the only person who inherits the heritage of pig ears is black girl.


    Niu Er casually put the two calligraphy and paintings in the wardrobe, and then went to the hospital.


    Pig''s ear''s condition deteriorated sharply. He vomited blood twice in a row, vomited half a basin each time.


    The doctor issued a critical notice again.


    When the pig''s ears were a little sober, he murmured to Niu Er, "apprentice, I want to ask you something."


    "Master, tell me. Don''t say one thing. I''ll do a hundred things."


    Pig ear said faintly, "I want to meet black girl''s mother."


    Niu Er was surprised. It was almost impossible for pig ear to see black girl''s mother, quick mouth sister-in-law Huang. Because quick mouth sister-in-law Huang hated pig ear, she didn''t even let black girl serve pig ear.


    "This... This... Do you have to see black girl''s mother?" Niu Er mumbled.


    "I really want to see her. I have something important to ask her."


    Niu Er hesitated and persuaded, "master, what do you want to ask? Can you tell me and let me ask for you."


    Pig ear shook his head slowly and said, "it''s inconvenient for you to ask her. Only when I ask myself can I understand."


    Niu Er sighed. Looking at the appearance, pig ear can''t live for a few days. He wants to see Heiniu''s mother, which is also his last wish. Niu Er doesn''t want to disappoint him, so he clenched his teeth and promised: "master, I''ll help you bring a letter to Heiniu''s mother and try to let her see you. However, I can''t guarantee that she will come."


    "Niu Er, you must find a way to let her see me. I must see her, or I will die in peace!"


    Niu Er was forced to go to Liangshan. He had to promise, "OK, I''ll find her right away."


    Niu Er went to Heiniu''s house nonstop. Heiniu was still sleeping. Sister-in-law Huang said unhappily, "Niu Er, Heiniu stayed up in the middle of the night yesterday. Just after sleeping for a short time, you ran to call her again. Do you want her life?"


    Niu Er said, "Huang Ma, I''m not looking for black girl, I''m looking for you."


    "Why are you looking for me?" Sister-in-law Huang asked suspiciously.


    "Huang Ma, pig ear wants to see you." Niu Er hesitated.


    "He wants to see me? See his ghost. I won''t see him. Does that dead ghost still want to settle with me? " Said Mrs. Huang angrily.


    "No, pig ear won''t settle with you. He just wants to ask you a few questions."


    "What questions do you ask me? Do you still want to interrogate me? How old is he? " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang said angrily.


    Niu Erquan said, "Huang Ma, the pig''s ears can''t work. Look at his appearance, he''ll live for two or three days. Just meet his wish."


    "Why should I satisfy his wishes?" Said Mrs. Huang discontentedly.


    Niu Er said painstakingly, "Huang Ma, anyway, pig ear is also Heiniu''s biological father. You met him more than 20 years ago, and you two have a daughter. What''s wrong with seeing him? As the old saying goes, "a husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness overnight."


    Sister-in-law Huang stared at Niu Er and scolded, "you know a fart. At the beginning, I really lied to him, but he also wanted to lie to me, but I saw through his scam. To put it bluntly, he tried to cheat me. Instead of cheating, he was cheated by me. "


    "Pig ear wants to lie to you?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "Your little boy knows a fart. At the beginning, pig ear slept with me and lied to marry me. In fact, he was afraid of me calling the police and going to jail, so he played a delaying trick. I didn''t hit his plan and cheated him 300000 yuan, ha ha..." sister-in-law Huang smiled proudly.


    "Huang Ma, for my sake, go and see the pig''s ear." Niu Er begged.


    "Look at your face? Niu Er, I ask you: how much face do you have? " Mrs. Huang asked quickly¡° I... I don''t have much face, but I always regard you as my aunt. With this, can''t you give me this face? To tell you the truth, I have promised pig ear to call you to meet him. "¡° Niu Er, Niu Er, you think too much of yourself. How much face do you think you have? Go wherever you want me to go and do whatever you want me to do. Dream. I tell you: I will never see pig ears. " Sister-in-law Huang has said everything. Look at her, it''s impossible to see pig ears. Niu Er scratched his head with both hands. He was very embarrassed. If sister-in-law Huang didn''t see the pig''s ear, the pig''s ear would die in peace. What should I do? Quick mouth sister-in-law Huang roared angrily, "Niu Er, get out of here. I don''t welcome you. I''ll never welcome you." Niu Er was a little angry and thought, you don''t have to be so angry even if you don''t go to the hospital to see pig ears. Suddenly, Niu Erxin had a plan. He knew that sister-in-law Huang liked money. As soon as she mentioned money, she became interested. Niu Er said faintly, "Huang Ma, you ignore a sum of money in front of you. I don''t think you''re very wise."¡° What do you mean? " Mrs. Huang asked suspiciously¡° I mean: there is a sum of money in front of you. You can get it as soon as you reach out, but you kick it away. Alas, I''m really sorry for you. "¡° Niu Er, please explain to me. Don''t play riddles. Why didn''t I see the money when a sum of money was put in front of me. " Niu Er said faintly, "Huang Ma, pig ear said that if you are willing to meet him, he can give you 10000 yuan as hard work." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 750

    Sister-in-law Huang looked at Niu Er and asked suspiciously, "pig ear really said that if I went to see him, he would give me 10000 yuan? Hum! He must have lied to me. When I go, I can''t even see a penny. I won''t be fooled by him. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "pig ear has thought of this for a long time. He knows you don''t believe him, so he has given me 10000 yuan. As long as you go to the hospital to see pig ear, sit by the hospital bed and talk to him for an hour, then the 10000 yuan belongs to you.


    "Do you really have 10000 yuan for pig ears?" Mrs. Huang asked in surprise.


    "Of course." Niu Er patted his pocket and said, "it''s in his pocket."


    Mrs. Huang still didn''t believe it. She looked at Niu Er''s pocket and said, "take out 10000 yuan and show me."


    Niu Ergang withdrew 10000 yuan from the bank, which is just in use now.


    Niu Er took out 10000 yuan, shook it in front of quick talking sister-in-law Huang and said, "you see, this is a real 10000 yuan. As long as you go to the hospital, this 10000 yuan will be yours."


    Sister-in-law Huang smiled and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier, you dead cow? There''s 10000 yuan. Don''t let me go to the hospital. I''d like to go to the hospital ten times."


    Niu Er couldn''t help but lament: money is really useful. No wonder the old saying goes that money can make ghosts grind.


    "Huang Ma, let''s go. It''s late. If the pig''s ear gets angry, you''ll go in vain and won''t get 10000 yuan. " Niu Er threatened.


    "Pig''s ear is going to swallow gas. You want to swallow the 10000 yuan alone?" Mrs. Huang asked angrily.


    "I''ll give this money to pig ear for a funeral." Niu Er answered.


    "Go quickly. If you delay your time, no wonder I have to take care of the 10000 yuan. I can''t lose a minute." Mrs. Huang said greedily.


    Niu Erzhen was worried that if the pig''s ear didn''t come up at one breath, he would go to the West. Therefore, he rode a motorcycle and rushed to the hospital like a gust of wind with quick talking sister-in-law Huang.


    Niu Er took sister-in-law Huang to the hospital bed of pig ear.


    Niu Er whispered, "master, black girl''s mother is coming."


    Pig ear opened his eyes in surprise. He tried to sit up, but failed.


    Niu Er pressed the pig''s ear and said, "don''t get up, just lie down and say."


    Pig ear looked coldly at sister-in-law Huang and said, "you''re coming. You''re still so coquettish after more than 20 years."


    Quick mouth Huang dasao glanced and said, "it''s been more than 20 years. You still remember me. Do you still want to settle with me?"


    "I won''t settle with you. There''s nothing to settle between you and me." Pig ear said faintly.


    "Really? I hear you''ve been looking for me. "


    "Yes, I''ve really been looking for you again. Over the past 20 years, I''ve tried my best to find you, but you haven''t heard from me."


    "Why are you looking for me?" Asked Mrs. Huang.


    "I''m looking for you just to ask you a few questions."


    "You ask."


    Pig ear looked at sister-in-law Huang and asked, "that night more than 20 years ago, I was drunk and couldn''t remember anything. I want to ask you, did I get drunk and bully you for a moment, or did you play tricks on me and get into my bed by yourself? I want you to tell the truth. "


    Mrs. Huang replied quietly, "it''s been more than 20 years. I''ve forgotten everything. I can''t remember what happened at that time."


    Pig''s ear stared at sister-in-law Huang and said, "you can''t forget this kind of thing. Don''t say you can''t forget it all your life. You won''t forget it in ten more lives. I beg you to tell the truth again."


    Mrs. Huang thought for a moment, bit her lips and said, "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you in detail. At that time, my mother was ill and there was no money at home, so I set up a trap to get you drunk, then got into your bed, lied that you bullied me, threatened to call the police, coaxed and cheated you to take out 300000 yuan."


    Pig ear sneered and said, "today you finally told the truth. It''s good. I''m very happy. Before I die, I finally found out the truth of this matter."


    "What can you do if you find out?" Mrs. Huang asked provocatively.


    "I have another question for you."


    "You ask. For your sake of dying, I will answer truthfully. In this way, you can die clearly."


    "I ask you, I promised to marry you more than 20 years ago. Why did you disappear?"


    "Will you marry me?" Hurry up, Mrs. Huang.


    "Didn''t I make it clear to you that after asking your parents for permission, we''ll get married. You know, I was also a bachelor. "


    "I don''t believe you. You treat me as a three-year-old child. Although I''m a country woman, I''m not stupid. You are a rich man. What kind of city women can''t marry? How can you take a fancy to me, a country girl? Obviously, you promised to marry me at the beginning, just for fear of me calling the police and going to jail, so you played a delaying trick on me. "


    "Huang Sanmei, I want to tell you: at the beginning, I promised to marry you. I didn''t lie to you."¡° I don''t believe it. I won''t believe it at all. Why do you lie today? " Hurry up, said Mrs. Huang angrily. Pig ear sighed and said, "Huang Sanmei, Huang Sanmei, you are too smart. You are too smart. I am already dying. Is it necessary to lie to you? I can tell you clearly that more than 20 years ago, I promised to marry you. That''s absolutely true. "¡° It''s no use saying anything now. At the beginning, it''s meaningless whether you''re telling the truth or lying. "¡° I admit that whether it''s true or false, it''s meaningless, but I want you to understand that what I said was really true. Whether you believe it or not, as a dying man, I don''t have to continue to lie to you. " Mrs. Huang said quietly, "even if you''re telling the truth." Pig ear sighed and said, "Huang Sanmei, you''ve made me miserable all my life. If it weren''t for you, I would get married, have children and have a happy family. It''s because you deceived me and made me lose confidence in women all over the world. Since then, I''ve been full of disgust and hatred for women, resulting in the sad end of my lonely life. But I don''t hate you. I don''t hate you at all. "¡° Why don''t you hate me now that I''ve hurt you? " Mrs. Huang asked quickly¡° Because you gave me a daughter and left me a bone and flesh in this world. With this, I don''t hate you and thank you very much. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 751

    "You not only don''t hate me, but also thank me? Ha ha... You are such a generous person. " Said Mrs. Huang sarcastically.


    Pig''s ear looked at sister-in-law Huang. He waved his hand and said, "I''ve asked everything I want to ask. You can go."


    Sister-in-law Huang asked quietly, "I heard you are a poor man now?"


    Pig ear nodded and admitted, "I''m really a poor man now."


    Sister-in-law Huang said discontentedly, "you already have a biological daughter. You have to leave her some legacy. Look at you, a poor man, you can''t leave anything for your daughter. Do you have a good intention to die?"


    Pig ear asked unhappily, "you mean: I''m a poor man. I can''t die now. I have to earn a sum of money for my daughter and then die, right?"


    "Yes, you have a biological daughter. I raised her for more than 20 years, but you didn''t pay any alimony and didn''t fulfill your responsibility. Shouldn''t you leave him a legacy?"


    "Whether I leave a legacy for my daughter or not is my business. It has nothing to do with you." Pig ear said coldly.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? If you leave a legacy for my daughter, I can be at ease."


    The pig ear waved his hand and said, "well, I don''t want to say anything to you anymore. You can go."


    Mrs. Huang was still reluctant to go and asked, "I heard you have 30000 yuan for stock speculation?"


    Pig ear was surprised and asked, "who did you listen to?"


    Sister-in-law Huang pointed to Niu Er and said, "that''s what your apprentice said. He said you only have 30000 yuan of stock speculation funds left. I tell you, you should leave the 30000 yuan to black girl and not to others."


    Sister-in-law Huang''s meaning is very obvious, that is: the 30000 yuan of pig ear can''t be given to Niu Er, but must be left to black girl.


    Niu Er couldn''t help interrupting: "Huang Ma, I won''t fight for property with Heiniu. My master''s property is left to Heiniu. You can rest assured."


    Sister-in-law Huang glared at Niu Er fiercely and asked fiercely, "Niu Er, why are you so kind to him, helping him pay the hospitalization fee and coming to take care of him? He must have a large legacy. Are you here for this legacy? "


    Niu Er said angrily, "Huang Ma, you watched me grow up. Don''t you know me? Am I greedy?"


    "Niu Er, you were very good when you were a child. You were not greedy and filial. However, it''s hard to say whether you have changed after you entered the city in recent years. Now I can''t see through you."


    Niu Er explained, "although I entered the city, I haven''t changed. I''m still the former Niu Er. Besides, I''ll change forever, and I won''t compete with black girl for the master''s heritage."


    Sister-in-law Huang glared at Niu Er and scolded, "why do you compete with black girl for inheritance? Black girl is the biological daughter of pig ear, and you are just an apprentice of pig ear. How can an apprentice compete for the master''s heritage? "


    Niu Er sighed and shook his head. He didn''t think it necessary to continue his theory with quick talking sister-in-law Huang, because even if there were a thousand mouths, she couldn''t change her view. Since she thought Niu Er would fight for her heritage, she would guard against Niu Er.


    Pig ear opened his mouth and said, "Huang Sanmei, don''t mess around here. I tell you, Niu Er is my apprentice and my dry son. He is qualified to get my inheritance. Although I don''t have any inheritance, even if I have a penny, I should give Niu Er half."


    When sister-in-law Huang heard pig ear say this, she put her hands on her hips and shouted fiercely: "pig ear, you hear me clearly. Black girl is your only biological daughter and your only heir. If you dare to give the inheritance to Niu Er, my mother will never finish with you."


    "What are you going to do to me?" The pig''s ear asked faintly.


    "If you give the inheritance to Niu Er, I''ll let black girl not help you deal with your affairs, nor burn paper at your grave."


    Pig ear smiled and said, "Huang Sanmei, can you control the black girl? I don''t think you can handle it. Black girl is an independent child. She won''t be at your mercy. "


    Mrs. Huang said fiercely, "pig ear, you are not allowed to give cattle twenty-one cents anyway, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    "I''m dying. I''m afraid of the consequences. It''s really funny." A wry smile squeezed out of pig ear''s face.


    When sister-in-law Huang saw that pig ear didn''t buy her account, she turned to Niu Er and said, "listen to me clearly. If pig ear gives you an inheritance, you can''t accept it. Even if you accept it, you have to hand it over to black girl."


    Niu Er lowered his head and ignored it.


    When Mrs. Huang saw that Niu Er didn''t speak up, she roared angrily, "Niu Er, did you hear what I said?"


    Niu Er said angrily, "Mom Huang, I''ve made a statement again and again that I won''t want the master''s legacy. Are you going to pester here?"


    "When it comes to money, of course, we should make it clear. This is called face-to-face Gong and face-to-face drum. Otherwise, when the pig''s ear dies, property disputes will occur. I put the ugly words in front, which is good for you and me."


    At this time, black girl suddenly walked into the ward. Niu Er asked, "Why are you here so early? I''ll let you come back in the afternoon and have a rest at home. " Black girl looked at her mother and asked curiously, "Why are you here?" Sister-in-law Huang said unhappily, "Luckily I''m here, otherwise, something big will happen."¡° What happened? " The black girl asked in surprise. Mrs. Huang said to the pig''s ear, "your dying father just said he would give the inheritance to the cow in half. Listen to what he said."¡° Half is half. Niu Er is his apprentice. Just like his son, it''s right to share half of his property. " The black girl said indifferently¡° Why should Niu Er get half of his inheritance? He''s the disciple of pig ear. It''s really a big mistake for the disciple to share the master''s heritage. " Black girl pushed sister-in-law Huang and said, "Mom, don''t make trouble here. Go home quickly."¡° It''s not clear yet. How can I go home. If I don''t solve the inheritance problem today, I''ll live here. " Said Mrs. Huang stubbornly¡° Mom, what else do you want? My father has only half his life left. You have to make trouble with him. Do you want him to leave early? "¡° I want pig ear to take back his opinion. I must leave all my inheritance to you, otherwise I will never give up. " Niu Er went to the hospital bed of pig''s ear and begged, "master, just say a word and leave all your inheritance to Heiniu, otherwise she will make endless trouble here. Besides, I have hands and feet. I can make money. Why do I want your inheritance? " Niu Er thought: hurry up, sister-in-law Huang. I''m afraid it''s empty, because pig ears have no heritage at all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 752

    Pig ear sighed and said, "Huang Sanmei, Huang Sanmei, you are a shit stirring stick. More than 20 years ago, you played tricks in front of me and cheated me out of 300000 yuan. Now, you''re messing around beside my hospital bed and fighting for my daughter''s inheritance. It''s really outrageous. Well, in the face of Niu Er, I promise you to leave all my inheritance to Heiniu, You are satisfied. "


    Sister-in-law Huang saw that the pig''s ear was loose and promised to leave all her inheritance to black girl. She smiled with satisfaction.


    "That''s right. It''s really silly not to leave the inheritance to your daughter but to outsiders."


    Sister-in-law Huang glared at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, you have to promise me that if pig ear gives you the inheritance, you will hand it all over to Heiniu."


    Niu Er said helplessly, "Huang Ma, I promise you that if the master leaves the inheritance to me, I will hand it all over to Heiniu."


    Mrs. Huang finally let her heart go. She said happily, "the problem is finally solved. I''m leaving."


    Niu Er looked at the back of quick talking sister-in-law Huang and sighed deeply. He couldn''t understand it more and more. Quick talking sister-in-law Huang became more and more confused and loved money more and more.


    The black girl was embarrassed and said, "brother Niu, don''t be angry with my mother. She is old and young. The older she is, the smaller she becomes, just like a child."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, how can I be angry with your mother? I have regarded her as my own aunt since I was a child. No matter what he says or does, I won''t be angry."


    "Brother Niu, it''s very kind of you. You''re really my good brother."


    The pig''s ears were panting. He felt a little out of breath. Niu Er quickly called a doctor and connected oxygen to the pig''s ears.


    The doctor said to Niu Er, "his condition is not very good. He may die at any time. Your family members should make arrangements for the future."


    The black girl cried and begged, "doctor, please try your best to save my father."


    The doctor said we would work hard.


    Niu Er said to Heiniu, "your father''s situation is not optimistic. You have to make some ideological preparations."


    The black girl cried bitterly and said, "as soon as I found my biological father, he will leave me. It makes me sad."


    "Black girl, you have to be more open. It''s over. You''ve done your duty. Don''t be too sad."


    The black girl said angrily, "my mother is too shameful. My father has already got his share. He also ran to the hospital to make a noise. If it weren''t for my mother''s noise, my father wouldn''t be critically ill so soon."


    Niu Erquan said, "black girl, you don''t know your mother''s temper. She''s hot for a while. It''s over in the past."


    Black girl said angrily, "more than 20 years ago, my mother lied to her father. She not only didn''t know her remorse, but also intensified the torture of her dying father. It''s really outrageous. I can''t stand it. Next time, if my mother tosses like this again, I''ll turn my face with her."


    Niu Er hurriedly persuaded: "black girl, you must not do this. Your mother is also for you."


    Just then, sister-in-law Huang stormed into the ward. She roared to Niu Er, "give me 10000 yuan quickly, hum! I almost forgot. You didn''t remind me. Do you want to be greedy for money? What a shame! "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "just now you lost your temper and scared me out. How can you remember the money?"


    "Now remember, give me the money."


    Niu Er took out the money from his pocket and handed it to sister-in-law Huang.


    Mrs. Huang happily put the money into her handbag and said, "it''s worth a trip in vain!"


    The black girl stared at the quick talking sister-in-law Huang angrily, repressed her resentment and asked, "brother Niu, what''s the matter with this 10000 yuan?"


    Niu Er smiled and said helplessly, "your father wanted to see your mother, but your mother didn''t want to come, so I had to tempt your mother with 10000 yuan, so she was willing to come to the hospital."


    "You''re really famous." Black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er.


    "Oh, I can''t help it. Your father wants to see your mother very much. If he doesn''t see it, he will die in peace."


    "What did they say?" Asked the black girl.


    "Your father asked about things more than 20 years ago. They were all old sesame seeds and rotten millet."


    "Does my mother admit to lying to my father?" Asked the black girl.


    Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, your mother admitted."


    "Is my father angry?" Black girl asked again.


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "your father is not angry at all and said he forgives your mother."


    The black girl sighed and said with emotion, "my father''s measurement is really big. If he put it on other men, he would like to slap my mother and maybe bite my mother. But he forgives my mother easily. "


    "Your father said that because your mother gave birth to a daughter and left him a bone and flesh in the world, he forgave your mother."


    "Oh, my father is so poor. He has been cheated by my mother all his life. If it weren''t for my mother, my father wouldn''t be single all his life. It is because my mother lied to him and made him prejudiced against women that he didn''t want to get married. " Niu Erquan said, "forget it, the past page has been turned. It doesn''t mean much to mention it again. Let''s look forward." The black girl said faintly, "I don''t know what happened. I sympathize with my father. The first time I saw him, although he spoke very ruthlessly and insisted on refusing to recognize me, I was not angry with him at all. " Niu Er asked, "black girl, I don''t understand. Your father didn''t raise you for a day. You don''t have the slightest feeling with him. Why should you sympathize with him?" Black girl replied, "brother Niu, my father doesn''t want to raise me, but doesn''t know that there is me in the world. These are two different things. If my father knows that there is my daughter in the world, but he doesn''t care, I will never recognize him today."¡° Yes, you''re right. Your father really doesn''t know that there is your daughter in the world. Otherwise, he will never care about you or even your mother. My master used to be a rich man, but he is not as cruel as a rich man. " Niu Er agreed. Black girl said faintly, "brother Niu, as soon as I saw my father''s face, I saw that he was a kind and good man. Unfortunately, my mother didn''t see this. At first, if my mother were smarter and married my father, the fate of our family would be different." Niu Er smiled and said, "at first, your mother was married. She was a married woman."¡° My mother can divorce, and then marry my father. " Said the black girl. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 753

    Niu Er said with a smile, "black girl, you are completely on the side of your biological father now. I want to remind you that don''t forget that uncle has given you more than 20 years of father''s love like a daughter."


    Black girl smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Niu, you''re right to remind me. My father is really like a daughter to me, but I don''t know how. As soon as I met my own father, the balance of emotion fell to him. Do you think it''s strange?"


    "It''s strange, not strange, because after all, your father is related to you by blood. It''s cutting and natural."


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and said, "go back and have a rest. You stayed up all night last night and your eyes were red."


    Niu Er smiled and said carelessly, "I can stand it, not to mention staying up for one night, even for three or five nights."


    "Don''t try to be brave. Go back quickly." The black girl urged.


    Niu Er said, "then I''ll go back."


    Niu Eryi returned to Wu Tianlei''s house and fell into bed. He fell asleep until it was dark.


    Suddenly, Niu Er felt someone patting him on the face. When he opened his eyes, it turned out to be a black girl.


    Black girl asked, "brother Niu, it''s dark. You haven''t slept well after sleeping all afternoon."


    "It''s getting dark?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s more than seven o''clock."


    Niu Er turned over and got up and said, "this sleep was so sweet that he didn''t even dream."


    "I told you to come back and rest and boast that you can stay up for three or five nights."


    Niu Er asked, "how is your father?"


    "Fortunately, it''s stable for the time being, but the doctor said the prospect is not optimistic. There will be accidents at any time. Let''s be mentally prepared."


    Niu Er said, "I have to hurry to the hospital. There are people there."


    Black girl stopped: "brother Niu, don''t go tonight, because my father''s condition has stabilized, and there is a nurse there to care for him. It''s superfluous for you to go. It''s better to have a good rest at home tonight. If my father''s condition changes tomorrow, it may be inseparable from people."


    Niu Er insisted: "I still have to go to the hospital, or I can''t let go. Although there are nursing workers there to accompany the master, the nursing workers are outsiders after all and won''t do their best to serve."


    Black girl was moved and said, "brother Niu, your heart is very kind. You are so sincere to an outsider."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "my master is an outsider. He is your biological father. You and I are like brothers and sisters. In a sense, he is like my own uncle."


    Black girl grabbed Niu Er and said, "you can''t go tonight because you have a more important task."


    "What task?" Niu Eryi was confused and asked.


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "brother Niu, do you think you could grow me last night?"


    Niu Er understands that black girl doesn''t let herself go to the hospital because she wants to continue breeding her tonight.


    "Maybe it was planted last night." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er only wants to breed black girl and doesn''t want to establish such an ambiguous relationship with black girl.


    Black girl glared at Niu Er and said, "no matter whether she was seeded last night or not, you have to continue to seed me tonight. I hope to have a child as soon as possible. I think if she is pregnant with a child, maybe it can cheer my father."


    "Do you want to cheer your father?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    "Of course, my father is in danger. I''m afraid it''s useless to rely on drug treatment. Maybe I''ll get better as soon as I''m happy."


    Niu Er understands Heiniu''s idea very well. I''m afraid it''s called random medical treatment.


    Knowing that the pig''s ear disease has been powerless, but whimsical, I want to use pregnancy to cheer up. Maybe this is black girl''s filial piety.


    Niu Er sighed and promised, "OK."


    Black girl ran into the kitchen to cook dinner. Niu Er sat in the living room watching TV. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. As soon as she saw it, it was Li Wei.


    Li Weiyin asked, "Niu Er, are you with black girl now?"


    Niu Er asked, "why do you keep staring at the black girl? Does it matter to you who the black girl is with? "


    Li Weile said happily, "Niu Er, I''ve always wanted to find out one thing. Has the idea of black girl letting you breed changed?"


    "Hey, you''re really full. You''re so nosy." Niu Er said angrily.


    "I''m just full. I''ll take care of the business of black girl breeding."


    "Take care of it if you want." Niu Er angrily hung up Li Wei''s phone.


    Niu Er is very angry. This Li Wei is too puzzling. The black girl mating has nothing to do with him. Why does she keep pestering about it?


    Black girl poked her head out of the kitchen and asked, "brother Niu, who called just now?"


    Niu Er replied angrily, "it''s an advertising harassment call. I''ll hang up."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone rang again. As soon as I saw it, it was Li Wei''s phone. Niu Er asked fiercely, "are you finished?"¡° Niu Er, I''m not finished, I''m not finished. I want to tell you, if you dare to hang up my phone again, I''ll blow up your phone. Do you believe it? "¡° Li Wei, I beg you. Can you just mind your own business? "¡° Niu Er, if you want me to do nothing, I can promise you, but you have to tell me the truth, will black girl let you breed? " Niu Er said decisively, "I''ve told you the truth for a long time. Since Heiniu committed suicide, her idea has made a 180 degree turn, and she doesn''t want me to breed. Heiniu said she wants to live a good life with Bruce Lee. Why don''t you believe me?"¡° Hee hee, it''s hard for me to believe what you said. I said, logically, after black girl committed suicide, she will not change her idea of breeding, but should strengthen it. This is my analysis result. According to my analysis, you must have lied to me. "¡° Li Wei, why should I lie to you? It''s not necessary. "¡° Of course, it''s necessary. The reason you lied to me is that you want to hide the black girl''s mating with you. You''re afraid I''ll catch this handle and threaten you. " Li Wei is right. Niu Er inadvertently told Li Wei about breeding and has been regretting it. Of course, he doesn''t want Li Wei to catch the handle. Li Wei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She will use this handle to threaten Niu Er and make Niu Er obey. Niu Er doesn''t want to be controlled by others. Niu Er smiled and said against his heart, "I don''t think breeding is a handle, nor do you think you will threaten me, because you''re not such a person." Niu Er pretends to believe Li Wei. In fact, he has begun to be vigilant against Li Wei, because this woman has a heart¡° Niu Er, I''m glad you can look up to me and praise me. However, I want to say that I''m not such a noble woman in your eyes. Maybe I''ll threaten you with breeding. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 754

    "Hee hee, I don''t believe you are such a person. If you were such a person, I would have stopped seeing you."


    Niu Er made up his mind again that no one should know about breeding black girl, especially a scheming woman like Li Wei. Once he knows, there will be endless trouble.


    Li Wei asked leisurely, "Niu Er, I''ll ask again for the last time. Does black girl don''t want you to breed again?"


    "Yes, black girl has really changed her mind. She won''t let me breed again." Niu Er swore.


    "Niu Er, is the black girl with you?"


    "No, why is black girl with me? He should be in the hospital. " Niu Er pretended.


    "Oh, the black girl is still in the hospital." Li Wei giggled and said, "I thought he was by your side."


    "Li Wei, I tell you, black girl is married. She has her own husband. Therefore, although she does housework at Wu Tianlei''s house during the day, she will go home at night."


    "Really?" Li Wei doesn''t seem to believe Niu Er''s words.


    Niu Er said firmly, "of course, I won''t lie to you."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "since the black girl is not with you, you must be lonely. Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, I''m used to living alone. I never feel lonely, and I don''t need someone to accompany me. By the way, I have to go to the hospital to accompany my master tonight." Niu Er quickly declined.


    "Really? When will you come to the hospital? " Li Wei asked.


    "I''ll go to the hospital right away." Niu Er said quickly.


    Niu Er is afraid that Li Wei will come. When Li Wei comes, he will meet black girl, and his lie will be broken.


    Li Wei said faintly, "then I''ll come to the hospital to accompany you. In the evening, you will feel very boring to accompany the patient alone. I''ll accompany you. First, I can chat with you. Second, I''m a nurse. I can also take care of your master by the way."


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. Tonight, he wants to breed black girl at home. He won''t go to the hospital at all. Now, forced by Li Wei, he can''t go to the hospital.


    Niu Er scolded in his heart: this woman is really annoying. She thought I liked her so much.


    Li Weile said happily, "Niu Er, I''ll see you in the hospital in half an hour."


    With that, Li Wei hung up the phone.


    Black girl poked her head out of the kitchen again and asked, "who''s calling again? You''ve been muttering for a long time. It won''t be an advertising phone this time."


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m so angry."


    "What''s the matter? Who''s calling? It makes you so angry. " The black girl ran out of the kitchen and asked with concern.


    "It''s Li Wei. I lied that I would go to the hospital to accompany the master tonight. She pretended to be amorous and wanted to go to the hospital to accompany me. It''s a mess. I can''t go if I don''t go." Niu Er said dejectedly.


    The black girl said carelessly, "brother Niu, ignore him and let her go to the hospital."


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "black girl, don''t underestimate Li Wei. This woman is very scheming, not like you. If you offend her, she will hate."


    Black girl said angrily, "she Li Wei just has another idea. What can she do to you?"??


    "Hey, I regret telling her about the breeding at the beginning. Now, Li Wei holds on to it and keeps asking me, do you still let me breeding?"


    The black girl stared and said, "tell him, I just want you to breed. What''s the matter? If he''s jealous, he''ll let you breed. "


    Niu Er said in panic, "black girl, remember, I can only know, you know, heaven knows and earth knows about the breeding I gave you, but no third person can know."


    The black girl said disapprovingly, "brother Niu, you are always afraid of tigers and wolves. I don''t know what you are afraid of? I let you breed. This is what you love and I want. It has nothing to do with others and no one can manage it. "


    Niu Er said in fear, "black girl, I''ll breed you. It''s really your wish. But don''t forget, it''s a shameful thing. If others know, there''s no place for you and me. What''s more, how do I get along with Bruce Lee? What about my future relationship with my wife? These are deadly problems. Black girl, if you want me to live well, you must not publicize it. "


    "OK, I see. Just say it."


    Black girl cooked dinner. Black girl sat on Niu Er''s leg as usual and fed each other one by one.


    Black girl said happily, "brother Niu, if only we were husband and wife, we could feed each other every day. How happy it is."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "if you feed each other all your life, don''t kill people. When you have children, how can you have the energy and time to feed each other?"


    "Yes." The black girl smiled and said, "when you have a child, just feed the child."


    Niu Er and black girl were laughing and fighting, and finished the dinner.


    Black girl went to the kitchen to wash dishes. Niu Er sat in the living room watching TV alone. Suddenly, Niu Er remembered. Li Wei said that he would meet in the hospital in half an hour. Now it has been an hour. Presumably, Li Wei has arrived at the hospital and is sitting next to the hospital bed of pig ear. Niu Erzheng is going to call Li Wei and find an excuse to say that he suddenly has a stomachache and can''t go to the hospital. As soon as Niu Er took out his mobile phone, the bell rang. As soon as he saw it, it was Li Wei''s phone again. Li Wei angrily asked, "Niu Er, you dare to stand me up. I''ve been to the hospital for half an hour. You don''t even have a shadow. I''m so angry. I ask you, where are you now?"¡° I... my stomach suddenly hurts. Maybe it''s because I had a cold meal in the hospital at noon. Now I''m sitting on the toilet. "¡° You have diarrhea, really? " Li Wei asked. Obviously, Li weigen didn''t believe Niu Er''s words¡° Yes, I''ve had diarrhea four times since this afternoon. Mom, my stomach hurts so much. " Niu Er shouted bluntly. Li Wei smiled and said, "Niu Er, you can''t even lie. I called you an hour ago. You didn''t mention diarrhea. Why did you suddenly have diarrhea four times now?" Niu Er explained, "an hour ago, I was just debating with you about breeding, and I forgot about diarrhea."¡° If you have a stomachache, can you forget it? " Li Weizhi asked¡° I really have a stomachache and diarrhea. I didn''t lie to you. " Niu Er said earnestly¡° Then I''ll get you some medicine right away. You wait at home. "¡° No... no, I''ll just drink some hot water and have a night''s rest. " Niu Er said eagerly. Li Wei hung up before Niu Er finished. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 755

    Niu Er was startled and thought to himself, Li Wei will reveal his secret now. He must quickly let black girl hide on the second floor and can''t let Li Wei see black girl.


    Niu Er ran to the kitchen and said to Heiniu, "it''s a bad thing. Just now Li Wei called me and asked me why I didn''t go to the hospital. I lied that I had stomachache and had diarrhea four times in the afternoon. Li Wei said to send me medicine right away. What do you think? Go to the second floor to hide. "


    The black girl said angrily, "why should I be afraid of her? She is not the king of hell. "


    Niu Erquan said, "black girl, you''d better hide. If you two have to fight against the wheat awn, you''ll make a big deal."


    "What''s the big deal? Go to jail together. " The black girl said angrily.


    Niu Er warned, "black girl, I bred you last night. Maybe you''re pregnant. What about the baby in your stomach if you go to jail? Do you want the child to be born in prison? "


    The black girl was a little scared and said, "then I won''t argue with Li Wei. I''ll settle with her when I have a baby."


    Black girl finished and went upstairs angrily.


    After a while, Li Wei came.


    Li Wei looked around and asked, "Niu Er, you haven''t had dinner yet?"


    "Not yet. No, I''m cooking dinner, but it''s ready."


    Li Wei walked into the kitchen, looked at it and asked Yin Yin Yin, "Niu Er, is the black girl here?"


    "I said a hundred times that black girl was nursing her father in the hospital. How could she be with me."


    Li Wei asked suspiciously, "is black girl really not with you? Then I ask you, "who made dinner?"


    "Of course I did it." Niu Er answered.


    "What did you do? I don''t believe you can make these dishes with all the colors, flavors and flavors unless the sun comes out from the West. "


    Li Wei looked around and said, "let the woman who cooked for you come out. I want to see what kind of clever woman he is."


    "Where''s the clever woman?"


    Li Wei stared at Niu Er and said, "who are you lying to? Ghosts don''t believe you can cook such dishes with your two brushes."


    "I''ve been cooking since I was a child, and I can cook many good dishes. If you don''t believe it, I''ll fry two for you."


    Li Wei curled his mouth and said disdainfully, "Niu Er, don''t brag. Even if you blow the sky, I won''t believe you can cook. As a bachelor, you always have a group of women around you. It''s normal for them to help you cook. "


    Niu Er pretended to be angry and said, "Li Wei, you really have nothing to do. I reiterated again and again that I made the dinner myself. You insisted that the woman did it for me. Then you find out the woman for me. Maybe it was the snail girl who ran out to make it for me."


    Li Wei stood in the living room and shouted, "Hello! A kind woman, stand up to me and don''t shrink in the hole like a mother mouse. "


    After Li Wei shouted, he looked around and said disdainfully, "hum, this woman is so timid. She hid after cooking for you, ha ha! I''m not a tigress. Are you afraid I''ll eat her? "


    Niu Er said angrily, "Li Wei, why are you like a neuropathy? What are you calling here?"


    "You say I''m crazy, ha ha! Is there such a clever psychopath in the world? "


    Niu Er interrupted, "Li Wei, have you had dinner? If you don''t eat, you can eat with me, but I''m really worried that if you eat enough, you''ll have nothing to do. "


    "You said I had nothing to do. I tell you, I can say for sure that there is a woman hidden in this villa. This woman has an unusual relationship with you."


    "Li Wei, did you come here just to find this woman?" Niu Er asked unhappily.


    "Yes, I have long suspected that there is a woman around you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t rush to come."


    Niu Er was too lazy to talk to Li Wei. He began to sit down and eat.


    Li Wei wandered around the living room and said to himself, "did this woman hide on the second floor? Am I going to search on the second floor? "


    Niu Er hurriedly stopped and said, "the second floor is the master''s study and bedroom. Ordinary people are not allowed to go up. Moreover, the second floor is equipped with remote monitoring. If you go up, the master will know and complain about me."


    Li Wei looked at the second floor and shouted, "don''t be a shrinking turtle, the woman on the second floor. Come down to my mother."


    As soon as Li Wei''s cry fell, the black girl rushed down from the second floor. She angrily scolded: "you smelly woman, come to me and spill it. I want you to see what a female hero is today."


    The black girl jumped at Li Wei with open teeth and claws, just like a tigress.


    Li Wei had never seen such a battle. She screamed with fear, ran into the dining room and asked for help: "Niu Er, it''s amazing..."


    Niu Er was startled. He quickly stopped between Heiniu and Li Wei and persuaded him, "you two have something to say. Don''t do it."


    Black girl said angrily, "this woman scolded me for being a shrinking turtle and a mother mouse hiding in a hole. I''m so big that no one dares to scold me. Tonight, I''m going to tear his mouth and knock off her front teeth." Niu Er explained, "black girl, Li Wei didn''t know you were here. He''s just kidding. Don''t worry." The black girl shouted, "I can''t let her scold like this. I have to ask for an explanation today, or I can''t swallow this evil spirit." Niu Er knows black girl''s temper. She was scolded for nothing and will never give up. Niu Er hurriedly said, "Li Wei, you just scolded black girl. Hurry up and apologize to him." Li Wei has never seen such a hot woman. She knows that black girls are not easy to mess with. If she doesn''t make an apology, it will be difficult to step down tonight. Therefore, Li Wei said against his heart, "I... I didn''t know you were on the second floor. I said the wrong words. Please forgive me." The black girl said angrily, "you smelly bitch, why do you always have to meddle in my business? Who I bred has nothing to do with you. I tell you, if you interfere in my business again, I will kill you."¡° You... You''re going to kill? " Li Wei asked in horror¡° I just want to kill you. I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time. Anyway, I''ve died once. I''m not afraid to die for the second time. You should dare to provoke me again. Be careful that I''ll unload eight pieces of your knife, chew your bones and eat your meat. " Black girl''s vicious curse made Li Wei shudder. She thought: black girl is not afraid of death. Naturally, she dares to kill. It wouldn''t be worth it if you sent your life to the black girl. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 756

    Li Wei was timid. He turned white when he was frightened by the black girl.


    Li Wei knows that black girl is really a person who is not afraid of death. If he is afraid of death, he will not commit suicide. He will come to no good end against a person who is not afraid of death.


    Li Wei is a smart man. She knows the truth that heroes don''t suffer losses at present. She completely softened and begged: "black girl, I''m wrong. I don''t care about your business anymore."


    Black girl stared at Li Wei and said fiercely, "I don''t like you for a long time. If brother Niu hadn''t pressed me, I''d have to beat you up. You don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is if you don''t get beaten."


    Li Wei lifted his satchel from the sofa and said, "I can''t afford it. Can''t I hide? I have to go."


    Li Wei ran away.


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "Li Wei, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Niu Er shook his head and scolded: "black girl, you look like a bitch. It''s no good for you to offend Li Wei. Although she seems to be obedient to you and afraid of you, in fact, he won''t compromise with you. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see. Li Wei will pester you. "


    "I''m not afraid of her. If she cares about my business again, she''ll let him taste my fist. I don''t believe it. She''s not afraid of being beaten. "


    The black girl raised her fist and said like a demonstration.


    Although Heiniu doesn''t have martial arts, she has great strength. Her fist hits her body, and her strength won''t be small. A young lady like Li Wei can''t stand the three fists of a black girl.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "this is good. You have completely offended Li Wei."


    "You''re afraid of her. I''m not afraid of her. Let her wait. Sooner or later, she will be beaten." Black girl sat down proudly and began to have dinner.


    Before the meal was finished, Niu Er''s cell phone rang. Niu Er shook his head and said, "it must be Li Wei''s call. Although she can''t provoke you, she will blame me."


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and saw that it wasn''t Li Wei.


    "Why is it a strange number?" Niu Er said curiously.


    "It must be another advertising call. Don''t answer it. Eat at ease." Said the black girl.


    "You''d better answer it. In case it''s an acquaintance''s phone, don''t miss it."


    Niu Er asked, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for you son of a bitch." The other party said fiercely.


    Niu Er was shocked. He covered his cell phone and said to the black girl, "it''s your mother."


    "Why is my mother calling you at this time?" Black girl said curiously.


    "Who knows, but listening to your mother''s voice, it seems to want to settle with me." Niu Er shook his head and asked his mobile phone, "it''s Huang Ma. What can I do for you?"


    "Niu Er, you bastard, you know that the black girl is married and wants to seduce her. What''s your plan?"


    "Huang Ma, what are you... What are you talking about? How did I seduce the black girl?" Two cows have a head of fog.


    "Niu Er, you didn''t seduce the black girl. Why did you let her come to your house? And let her cook for you? "


    Niu Er was surprised. Black girl is cooking here tonight. How can mother Huang know? It''s strange.


    "I... I didn''t ask black girl to cook for me." Niu Er defended.


    "Niu Er, a hero works like a hero. Didn''t black girl make you dinner today?"


    "This... This..."


    Niu Er had nothing to say. He wanted to deny it, but he thought that since Huang Ma said that black girl helped him cook dinner, it must not be groundless. She must have got the information from somewhere.


    "Huang Ma, who told you that black girl helped me cook dinner?" Niu Er asked tentatively.


    Tonight, black girl came to cook dinner for Niu Er. No one knows about it. If you want to say, only Li Wei knows.


    However, Li Wei doesn''t know Huang Ma and doesn''t know Huang Ma''s phone number. How could he disclose this news to Huang Ma?


    "Niu Er, you bastard, are getting more and more disrespectful. I''ve seen it for a long time. You want to plot the inheritance of pig ears, deliberately seduce black girl and ask black girl to promise you part of the inheritance."


    Niu Er heard Huang Ma''s words, which made him laugh and cry.


    "Huang Ma, you have wronged me too much. I... how can I plot the inheritance of pig ears?"


    "Niu Er, I know that you didn''t earn much money after you came to the city, so you began to make crooked ideas. You saw that pig ear was a bachelor and didn''t have any relatives around, so you worshipped him as a master and wanted to plot his inheritance. Now, you know that black girl is the biological daughter of pig ear, and you start seducing black girl again. Generally speaking, you have only one purpose, that is to occupy the heritage of pig ear. "


    "You... What do you think of me?" Niu Er is almost ready to cry without tears. In the past, sister-in-law Huang, who used to be like her aunt, seems to have become her irreconcilable enemy.


    "I regard you as a bastard now. Aren''t you convinced?"


    "Huang Ma, I really don''t have this intention. I can swear to God, or I can swear in front of my mother''s grave. I''ve never had the idea of pig ear inheritance, let alone seduce black girls."¡° Your mother''s grave is hundreds of miles away. Why do you swear on her grave? Talk nonsense. " Quick mouth, said Mrs. Huang disdainfully. Mrs. Huang''s words were heard by Heiniu. Heiniu grabbed Niu Er''s mobile phone and said discontentedly, "Mom, what are you talking about here? I volunteered to cook for Niu Er tonight. Niu Er and I are childhood friends. Who is Niu Er? I know best. Don''t gossip and slander Niu Er." Mrs. Huang said painstakingly, "black girl, you are too simple. You underestimate Niu Er. Niu Er is not the original Niu Er. He is a sinister and cunning guy. If you entangle with him again, you must be killed by him."¡° What are you talking about? Niu Er is the best person to me in the world. "¡° what? You say Niuer is the best person to you in the world. Where did you put your mother? Don''t I have two cows for you? " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang said angrily¡° Mom, I didn''t say you were bad. I mean, except you, Niu Er is the best for me. I believe him. " Mrs. Huang said sadly, "black girl, Niu Er is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. On the surface, he seems to be very kind to you. In fact, he wants to eat you." The black girl was a little angry and said unhappily, "Mom, don''t mind my business. Don''t mind my business." When the black girl finished, she hung up. Niu Er sighed and said, "it''s strange. How did your mother know you were with me?"¡° Yes, I''m also surprised. I came to you tonight and didn''t tell anyone. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 757

    Niu Er thought for a moment and said suspiciously, "does Li Wei know your mother? She gave this information to your mother. "


    "How can Li Wei know my mother? Li Wei and my mother can''t fight. It''s impossible."


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "when you come to me tonight, only Li Wei knows. No one knows except her. If Li Wei didn''t say it, who would say it? It''s really strange."


    The black girl frowned and said, "Whoever said it, anyway, my mother''s ears are too soft. If she is provoked, she will lose her backbone."


    Niu Er thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone and made a call to Li Wei.


    "Li Wei, I ask you, do you know black girl''s mother?"


    Li Wei replied, "it''s really inexplicable. How could I know black girl''s mother."


    "Don''t you really know black girl''s mother?" Niu Er asked again.


    "I don''t know." Li Wei reiterated.


    Niu Er said apologetically, "just now black girl was too rude to you. Don''t worry about her. Black girl is such a careless person. She forgot when she lost her temper."


    "How can I argue with her? I''m from the city, she''s from the countryside, I''m educated, and she''s semi illiterate. If I argue with her, wouldn''t I underestimate myself?"


    "Just don''t care."


    Niu Er knows that what Li Wei said is not true. Just now, black girl scolded Li Wei in a mess. Li Wei can''t ignore it.


    Li Wei said discontentedly, "Niu Er, you lied again in front of me tonight. It''s clear that the black cow is in your house, but you said she was in the hospital. It''s clear that the black girl made dinner for you, but you said you made it yourself? Hum, I''ve recorded all your lies. "


    Niu Er explained: "Li Wei, I didn''t mean to lie, but I''m afraid you misunderstood my relationship with Heiniu. Now, Heiniu and I are just normal friends, but you always misunderstand that Heiniu will find me for breeding, so I have to get rid of this relationship."


    "Niu Er, do you still have a truth in your mouth? I don''t even have a word. From then on, I won''t believe you anymore. "


    "Li Wei, you are a reasonable person. You should understand me."


    Li Wei sighed and said, "I admit that you are OK with me. Black girl wanted to hit me just now. If you didn''t stop me, I would suffer a heavy loss tonight. Look at black girl''s fierce appearance. I had to pull a lot of my hair off. My hair would have been thin. If she pulled it again, wouldn''t it be thin hair."


    Niu Er warned, "Li Wei, don''t mess with black girl. She''s not even afraid of death. Will she still be afraid of you? Maybe the next time she wants to commit suicide, she may take you on her back. Tell me, if so, aren''t you wronged to death? "


    Niu Er''s words are half warning and half warning. He wants to seal Li Wei''s mouth and let her stop talking about breeding.


    "Hum, I finally know who the black girl is?"


    "If you know, don''t mess with her again. Well, you can rest early. "


    Niu Er hung up Li Wei''s phone and said to Heiniu, "Li Wei said he didn''t know your mother. It seems that he didn''t tell the secret."


    Black girl said suspiciously, "it''s really strange. How did my mother know I was with you? In the evening, I called my mother and said I was accompanying Bruce Lee on duty in the hotel."


    Bruce Lee is on duty in the hotel tonight. If she doesn''t come back to bed, black girl makes an excuse to avoid her mother''s suspicion.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "no matter who it is, your mother will not do anything to me even if she hates me again. At most, she scolds me."


    As soon as Niu Er''s voice fell, the bell at the gate rang.


    When Niu Er opened the door, she saw that there was a quick talking sister-in-law Huang standing outside the door.


    Niu Er exclaimed in surprise, "black girl, the big thing is bad. Your mother called!"


    The black girl turned her mouth and said carelessly, "what can I do when my mother comes? Don''t be afraid. I''m here. "


    Niu Er opened the door and welcomed Mrs. Huang into the living room.


    "Huang Ma, why are you here? What should I do if I fall? If you want to come, let me know. I''ll pick you up on my motorcycle. " Niu Er said pleasantly.


    Sister-in-law Huang stared at Niu Er and said fiercely, "I dare not let you pick me up. Maybe you threw me under the car on the way. I don''t know how I died."


    "Hee hee... No matter how bad I am, I won''t hurt you."


    "Niu Er, I''ve noticed your conspiracy. Don''t you hate me?"


    "Huang Ma, I have no tricks. You have wronged me too much. However, even if you wronged me again, I won''t hate you."


    "Hum, you speak well. You don''t know how much you hate me." Mrs. Huang rolled her eyes at Niu Er.


    "Huang Ma, don''t say that pig ears have no heritage. Even if he has hundreds of millions of heritage, I won''t make up my mind."


    The black girl took her eyes across her mouth and said unhappily, "Mom, haven''t you scolded enough on the phone just now? I even called the door. I asked you, what''s the real evidence for what you said about Niu Er? "


    "Black girl, you are too young to see the good and bad of people. I am different. I can see who is good and who is bad at a glance. You think, pig ear used to be a multimillionaire. Although he is down and out now, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Niu er naturally knows this truth. Therefore, he worships pig ear as a teacher. Pig ear is a stock speculator. What kind of teacher is he, It can be seen that Niu Er is trying to plot the legacy of pig ears. To tell you the truth, I suspect that Niu Er is the one who corrected the disease of pig ears. "¡° Huang Ma, you... You said I made the pig ear disease? How can I have such a great ability to make a person out of stomach cancer. " Niu Er was a little sad and funny. Niu Er doesn''t understand. Sister-in-law Huang grew up watching herself. How could she wronged herself so much¡° Mom, don''t talk nonsense here. If Niu Er can really make people cancer, won''t Niu Er survive? You''re talking crazy. You''re talking at home. If you talk outside, people will think you''re crazy. "¡° Black girl, come home with me and stay away from Niu Er. "¡° I''m not going back. I''m going to sleep with Niu Er tonight. " Sister-in-law Huang was surprised. She asked in a panic, "black girl, do you... Do you have a fever? Are you drunk?! Why are you talking nonsense? "¡° Mom, I''m not talking nonsense. I came to Niu Er tonight to sleep with him. " Sister-in-law Huang beat her chest and feet and said, "Mom, what can I do? Niu Er has enchanted my daughter." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 758

    Sister-in-law Huang jumped at Niu Er. She beat Niu Er''s chest with her hand, cried and shouted, "Niu Er, you heartless guy, how much food have you eaten from snacks? How many clothes did I wear? Not only did he not repay me, he even enchanted my daughter and made my daughter evil. "


    Niu Er explained awkwardly, "Huang Ma, calm down. I didn''t magic black girl."


    "You didn''t enchant the black girl. How could she be enchanted and have to sleep with you? Black girl is a man with a husband. Don''t you want to destroy his family? "


    Niu Er doesn''t know what to say. Black bull asked him to breed. It''s a shameful thing. Although sister-in-law Huang is not an outsider, she can''t say such words.


    Niu Er didn''t know how to explain. He was tongue tied and said, "I... I..."


    "You bastard, you want to hurt not only the black girl, but also our whole family. Today, my old life will fight with you!" Sister-in-law Huang tore Niu Er with open teeth and claws.


    Black girl rushed up. He pulled away his mother and shouted, "Mom, sit down and listen to me explain to you."


    Sister-in-law Huang pushed the black cow away and said fiercely, "I don''t listen to your explanation. Now you have been enchanted by Niu Er. It''s useless for you to say anything. You go back immediately, or I won''t recognize your daughter."


    Black girl said angrily, "Mom, if you don''t recognize me, but what you said, since you don''t recognize me, well, I''m enough to be your daughter. From now on, we''ll break up and go our own way."


    When Niu Er saw that black girl was really angry, he said such cruel words. He hurriedly grabbed black girl and persuaded her: "how can you say such words? You don''t know your mother''s temper. She''ll be angry for a while. Why should you argue with your elders?"


    "Well, great, Niu Er, you must be very happy now. Black girl wants to break off the mother daughter relationship with me. Your goal has finally been achieved." Mrs. Huang jumped up and shouted angrily.


    "Black girl, look at you. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire? Your mother has a bad temper. You can tolerate it. If you want to break off the relationship with your mother, won''t it embarrass me. Black girl, take that back quickly. "


    Sister-in-law Huang rushed into the kitchen, picked up a kitchen knife and rushed to the living room. She put the kitchen knife around her neck and threatened: "Niu Er, I''ve hurt you for so many years. You white eyed wolf, now you turn your face and don''t recognize people. She wants to take my daughter away. Well, I''ll die in front of you today. When I get to the underworld, I''ll sue you in front of your mother, Let your mother settle with you. "


    Seeing that sister-in-law Huang was looking for short-sightedness, Niu Er rushed up. He grabbed the kitchen knife in sister-in-law Huang''s hand and persuaded him: "Huang Ma, you have wronged me. If God has eyes, I''m afraid it will snow in June. Think about it, how could I harm the black girl? I regard him as my own sister. It doesn''t hurt. "


    Sister-in-law Huang asked angrily, "Niu Er, you know that black girl has been married and lure her to sleep with you. What does that mean?"


    Niu Er sighed: "Huang Ma, I really can''t say this. You''d better listen to black girl''s explanation."


    "What can''t you say? Since you can do everything, why can''t you say it? I know, you have no face to say. " Mrs. Huang picked up a feather duster from the tea Serge and beat Niu Er mindlessly.


    "I''m going to kill you bastard. I''ll let you fool!"


    Niu Er didn''t escape. He let sister-in-law Huang beat him without even frowning.


    Of course, Niu Er knows the temperament of sister-in-law Huang. When she is tired, she will naturally stop. Only when she has had enough, can her anger be dissipated.


    Niu Er has practiced martial arts and is very resistant to beating. Hitting him with a chicken feather duster is like shooting ash.


    Black girl saw her mother beating Niu Er and rushed up again. She grabbed the feather duster from her mother and shouted, "Mom, can''t you sit down and listen to me explain?"


    Mrs. Huang sat down on the sofa and said angrily, "explain, I want to hear why you want to sleep with Niu Er."


    With patience, black girl sat beside her mother and asked, "Mom, I ask you: do you want to have a grandson?"


    Sister-in-law Huang glanced and said, "of course I want to hold my grandchildren. Two nights ago, I had a dream that there were a group of grandchildren around me and kept shouting: grandma, I want to eat sugar..."


    Black girl asked again, "do you want a smart grandson or a fool grandson?"


    Mrs. Huang quickly skimmed her lips and replied, "of course I want a smart grandson. A smart grandson should top ten stupid grandsons."


    Black girl said quietly, "Mom, people are hereditary. Only smart parents can give birth to smart children. Do you understand this truth?"


    "Yes, of course I understand. You see, I''m very smart, so you''re also very smart."


    Black girl enlightened: "it''s not enough for me to be smart, but also for your son-in-law to be smart. Only if your parents are smart can you give birth to a group of smart grandchildren. You see, is Bruce Lee smart? "


    Sister-in-law Huang thought for a moment and said, "Bruce Lee is just ordinary. He''s not smart or stupid." The black girl glanced and said, "Bruce Lee has only studied for three years. He doesn''t know a lot of big words and doesn''t understand anything. Say he''s stupid. He''s not stupid enough. Do you think he can give birth to smart children with Bruce Lee''s appearance?" Mrs. Huang thought again and said, "it''s enough."¡° Yes, that''s right. The children I gave birth to Bruce Lee and I will certainly not be very smart. They may give birth to a group of fool''s eggs. Think about it: would you be happy if I gave birth to a group of fool''s eggs? "¡° Of course I''m not happy. No one wants a fool''s grandson. " The black girl smiled and said, "Mom, that''s why I don''t want to have a child with Bruce Lee. I thought about it. Brother Niu is a very smart person. If I have a child with brother Niu, the child must be very smart. In the future, you can go to college and become an expert. How glorious your face will be at that time." Mrs. Huang lowered her head and said to herself, "it''s been a long time. What''s going on?"¡° Yes, mom, I''ve been thinking for a long time before I made up my mind to let Niu Er breed for me. In this way, I can give birth to a smart child. I''m also thinking of you. " Mrs. Huang said nothing. She sighed and said, "black girl, don''t let Bruce Lee know about it. If he knows about it, he must divorce you."¡° Bruce Lee has the courage to divorce me? Give him ten courage, and he won''t dare. " Black girl said with confidence. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 759

    Mrs. Huang said anxiously, "if you two do this, you won''t be afraid to let outsiders know. It''s a disgrace."


    The black girl said carelessly, "only the three of us know this. As long as we don''t say it outside, how can others know it."


    Sister-in-law Huang said, "black girl, if you let Niu Er breed you, the child will be like Niu Er. This can''t be hidden from others. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid Bruce Lee is suspicious. Think about it: giving birth to a child is like Niu Er, and giving birth to another child is also like Niu Er. It can''t be said that he Bruce Lee is stupid and has two eyes."


    "Don''t worry about this. At that time, I''ll let the child worship Niu Er as the godfather. In this way, Niu Er often contacts these children. I have a reason. I can say to Bruce Lee: if a child often contacts Niu Er, he will naturally look like him."


    Sister-in-law Huang said anxiously, "black girl, you are very thoughtful, but people are terrible. All your children look like Niu Er. Even if Bruce Lee doesn''t care, others'' eyes don''t grow white. People will talk about it one after another. As the saying goes, "people''s saliva can drown people."


    The black cow turned his mouth and said disapprovingly, "his mouth is long on others. He can say what he wants. Anyway, as long as I can give birth to a group of smart children, I don''t care about anything else."


    Mrs. Huang sighed and said, "yes, if you give birth to a group of little fools, it will be over. It''s better to have a group of smart people to be discussed."


    "Mom, you''re right to think so." Black girl said with satisfaction.


    In a few words, black girl did the ideological work of quick talking sister-in-law Huang and asked her to agree to the practice of breeding.


    Mrs. Huang looked at the black girl and asked, "who came up with this idea?"


    The black girl said proudly, "of course it''s your smart daughter."


    "I don''t believe it. I think it should be Niu Er''s idea." Hurry up, said Mrs. Huang.


    "You underestimate your daughter. Don''t you think I can''t think of this idea?" Said the black girl unhappily.


    "I think Niu Er must have come up with this bad idea. He actually wants to take advantage of you under the banner of giving birth to smart children. Hum! Don''t try to hide a man''s crooked mind from me. " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang said discontentedly.


    Niu Er sighed repeatedly and said, "you treat me too badly. Although I''m not good, I won''t be so bad. If I want to take advantage of black girl, I don''t need to find this excuse."


    Black girl said unhappily, "Mom, don''t say Niu Er wants to take advantage of me. I want to tell you, in fact, I''ve always wanted to take advantage of Niu Er. About breeding, Niu Er wouldn''t do it if I didn''t threaten death."


    Sister-in-law Huang glared at Niu Er and said unhappily, "Niu Er, you bastard, don''t want to marry black girl and want to take advantage of her. It''s really not a good thing. Forget it. I''ll forgive you for letting black girl have smart children."


    Niu Er shook his head helplessly and said, "thank you, Huang Ma."


    Mrs. Huang said suddenly, "black girl, since you let Niu Er breed you, the child born is Niu Er''s. He can''t let you raise it alone."


    Black girl glared at her mother and said discontentedly, "I''ve bothered Niu Er to breed me. Do you still want him to raise my child for me? Besides, if Niu Er helped me raise my child, wouldn''t there be no 300 taels of silver here? "


    Sister-in-law Huang said, "then you can''t raise cattle for nothing."


    "How can I raise it for nothing? The child was born by me and naturally belongs to me. Moreover, the child''s surname is Li, so it''s natural for Bruce Lee to raise it." The black girl said confidently.


    Mrs. Huang looked at Niu Er and asked, "what do you think?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if black girls are in financial difficulties, I can subsidize them. Even if I don''t breed black girls, I will also subsidize them."


    "That''s good. You have a good heart. " Mrs. Huang was relieved.


    Niu Er asked, "Huang Ma, how do you know that black girl is with me? Who told you? "


    Sister-in-law Huang replied, "a little nurse in the hospital called me."


    Niu Er was surprised and hurriedly asked, "who is that little nurse?"


    Mrs. Huang shook her head and said, "today, when I went to the hospital to visit pig ear, the little nurse accosted me and asked me who I was from pig ear. I lied that it was pig ear''s sister-in-law. Seeing that the nurse was very enthusiastic, I asked him to help me stare at Niu er and see what happened between Niu Er and pig ear. The nurse was very enthusiastic and agreed, She promised that as long as Niu Er and pig''s ears were whispering together, he would pay attention to inquire about the news, and then tell me that just now, the nurse called me and said that black girl had come to Niu Er, and that black girl was going to sleep with Niu Er. Let me take care of it. "


    After listening to sister-in-law Huang, Niu Er knew that the little nurse was Li Wei.


    Black girl also heard the fame. She said angrily, "Li Wei must be playing tricks. This woman is really not a thing. It seems that I have to beat her up, or she will do my fame behind my back."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "black girl, don''t pay attention to Li Wei. She''s just going to be famous again. Where can she go? Just ignore her. Let her do it alone. In the end, she doesn''t feel interesting. Naturally, she won''t do it. The best way to deal with this kind of person is to ignore her." Black girl said to her mother, "don''t pay attention to that little nurse in the future. She is a coquettish Fox and my sworn enemy."¡° Ah, so the little nurse is your enemy! "¡° Yes, I almost had a fight with her. "¡° I know. I''ll never talk to her again. " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang agreed. Heiniu never thought that Li Wei was soft on the surface, but he did it again behind his back. He even complained to Heiniu''s mother and instigated her to call the door. Black girl said angrily, "Niu Er, tell me Li Wei''s phone number. I want to ask her why she wants to fight me?" Niu Er disdained and said, "forget it. The more you pay attention to him, the more energetic he is. If you ignore him, he naturally feels boring." Black girl stared at Niu Er and asked, "do you want to protect Li Wei?"¡° Why should I protect her? I have nothing to do with her. I told you long ago. I just want to make use of her relationship in the paternity testing center to find out the relationship between me and pig ear, and also find out the relationship between you and pig ear. Li Wei helped me. I have to lead her. Therefore, I don''t want you two to get into a quarrel. " Black girl turned her eyes at Niu Er and warned, "now that the paternity test has been completed, you don''t have to deal with Li Wei again. If you mess with her again in the future, don''t blame me for not giving you face." In fact, Niu Er doesn''t want to get together with Li Wei, but there''s no way. He has promised to temporarily associate with Li Wei for three months. If he doesn''t feel Li Wei after three months, he will break up with her. Since Niu Er said this, he would cash it. Fortunately, it took only three months and passed in the blink of an eye. Three months later, Niu Er said goodbye to Li Wei¡° Well, I will slowly alienate Li Wei. " Niu Er agreed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 760

    Sister-in-law Huang stretched out and said, "I''m tired to death tonight. Just now I beat Niu Er, which made me a little stronger, making my back ache."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, you beat me too. My back hurts. Ouch!"


    "You deserve to be beaten!"


    Sister-in-law Huang glared at Niu Er fiercely and said with extreme dissatisfaction: "I knew today. Why did I have to be the son-in-law more than four years ago, but you jumped out of the window and ran away. Four years later, you still walked with black girl."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Huang Ma, I was young at that time and I was afraid of marriage. Besides, I don''t want to marry a black girl. I don''t want to be a door-to-door son-in-law, because when my mother died, she told me to give birth to some sons. Think about it. If I were a door-to-door son-in-law, wouldn''t I violate my mother''s will? "


    "Your mother is no longer alive. Can she still control you? Your boy, don''t talk about your mother. " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang said discontentedly.


    Suddenly, sister-in-law Huang seemed to think of something. She pulled black girl aside and whispered, "isn''t there a physiological problem with black girl and Niu Er? If you let him breed, can you succeed? Don''t let him sleep in vain when breeding fails. "


    The black girl smiled and said, "Mom, you''re old. Niu Er''s disease has been cured. Now she''s in good health. To tell you the truth, I''ve asked Niu Er to breed for me once, but I don''t know if it''s available. So tonight I''ll ask Niu Er to breed for me again. I want to have a child early and let you have a grandson early."


    Sister-in-law Huang smiled and said, "Wow, if I can hold my grandson earlier, I''ll give Niu Er a credit."


    "Come on, you just don''t hit Niu Er. What''s wrong with Niu Er? If he can''t match the seed, it''s over."


    "I know. I''ll never beat Niu Er again. Hey! This bastard, four years ago, I pushed it into your boudoir. He jumped out of the window and ran away. Unexpectedly, four years later, you sent it to the door to let him sleep. It''s really destined. " Said Mrs. Huang with a sigh.


    "Don''t tell me about the second mating of cattle. Dad can''t know about it." The black girl asked.


    "I know. How dare I talk about such a thing? If I want people to know, I''ve lost our face for eight generations. Why did you find an unwise husband? It''s a shame to have to let others breed even to have a child. "


    "Mom, except that Bruce Lee is not smart, he is good in other aspects. He is honest, diligent and kind to me. Where can I find such a husband? Niu Er is right. Bruce Lee is a competent husband. If I were to be another man, I wouldn''t dare to play the main idea of breeding."


    "Yes, Bruce Lee is lucky to listen to you. However, I have to remind you that Bruce Lee is honest and obedient. You can''t tell him about breeding. Men have self-esteem. If he doesn''t say it, he will resent you in his heart."


    "I''m not stupid. I know all these reasons. How could I let Bruce Lee know."


    Sister-in-law Huang left happily. She thought that black girl was very smart. She even thought of the idea of breeding. It was a wonderful idea. It''s really lucky that black girl could think of it.


    Sister-in-law Huang suddenly thought that the little nurse in the hospital revealed to me that Heiniu was at Niu Er''s house. She must have suspected that Heiniu had let Niu Er breed. No, we must seal the little nurse''s mouth and prevent her from talking nonsense.


    Mrs. Huang took out her mobile phone and called Li Wei: "Hello, I want to see you now."


    When Li Weigang was ready to go to bed, she suddenly received a call from sister-in-law Huang. She asked suspiciously, "aunt, have you been to Niu Er''s house?"


    "Yes, I just came out of Niu Er''s house. I want to meet you and have a few words."


    Li Wei thought: maybe sister-in-law Huang wanted to thank herself, so she rushed out of the door.


    Mrs. Huang and Li Wei agreed to meet in a teahouse.


    Sister-in-law Huang has booked an elegant seat. She has worked out her countermeasures.


    As soon as Li Wei entered the door of the elegant seat, sister-in-law Huang grabbed Li Wei''s collar and said fiercely, "how did my daughter offend you? You want to hurt her. I hate you! "


    Li Wei was startled. She thought that sister-in-law Huang wanted to thank her, give her a small gift, or give her some money, and at least invite her to dinner. Unexpectedly, she grabbed her collar as soon as she met.


    "What do you mean?" Li Wei asked in a panic.


    "What do you mean? I''ll ask you, why are you watching? "


    "I... who am I staring at?" Li Wei is confused. She really doesn''t understand. Where did she offend sister-in-law Huang.


    "You''re still pretending. You''re staring at my daughter''s black girl."


    "I... I didn''t stare at your daughter." Li Wei said wrongfully.


    "You didn''t watch. How did you know that the black girl went to Niu Er?" Quick mouth asked Mrs. Huang fiercely.


    "I... I happened to have something to do with Niu Er''s family. I saw black girl there. I found that their relationship was not very normal, so I called you and told you the news. I''m also for the good of black girl. It''s just that you don''t take my favor. It''s unreasonable to ask me to settle the account."


    "I just want to settle with you. I ask you: How did my daughter offend you?"¡° Your daughter didn''t offend me. I have no grievances with black girl, really. "¡° Since my daughter didn''t offend you, then my daughter is at Niuer. Why do you interfere? "¡° Aunt, I think your daughter is married and not suitable to be with other men. Think about it: it''s midnight. Are they a little gossip in a villa? If something happens, it will affect the relationship between your daughter and your son-in-law. " Sister-in-law Huang said positively, "my daughter Heiniu and Niu Er are childhood friends. They are very normal together. Why should you doubt them?"¡° I don''t doubt it. I just think they are too close together. It''s not normal. We should pay attention. "¡° What is abnormal? I think it''s normal. What''s abnormal is you. You woman really likes to meddle in her own business. Today, I asked you to come just to warn you that from now on, you are not allowed to meddle in the affairs between Niu Er and black girl. " Li Wei is a smart person. She doesn''t want to be beaten up by this naughty sister-in-law, so she quickly said, "aunt, I''ve done something wrong. I''ll give you a gift and apologize. I won''t care about this business in the future."¡° You remember, you are not allowed to interfere in or say more about the fact that black girl is Niu Er, otherwise, I can''t spare you! " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 761

    Li Wei sighed repeatedly. What''s the matter tonight? At Wu Tianlei''s house, she was almost beaten by a black girl. Now she was threatened by her sister-in-law by grabbing her collar. Alas, today is really an unlucky day. I''ve met some bad luck.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again." Quick mouth, Mrs. Huang said fiercely.


    Li Wei quickly smeared oil on the soles of her feet and ran out of the teahouse. She looked back at the teahouse and scolded angrily: "this old woman really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll tell you the news. You didn''t take my favor and settled with me, hum! When something happens between your daughter and Niu Er, it''s still your family. When the time comes, your daughter and her son-in-law fight, there will be a lively look. "


    Li Wei concluded: black girl still hasn''t changed her mind. She certainly wants Niu Er to breed her. Moreover, they will do the breeding tonight.


    Li Wei couldn''t swallow it. He thought that Niu Er and Heiniu might have rolled on the same bed and are doing something like clouds and rain. At the thought of this, Li Wei was jealous. She thought for a moment, ran to a telephone booth on the street and made an alarm call, saying that Wu Tianlei''s house had been stolen.


    Li Wei smiled proudly after calling. She estimated that as soon as the police arrived, the good things of Niu Er and black girl would be disturbed. I''m afraid they won''t be interested again tonight.


    Li Weile giggled.


    At this time, black girl and Niu Er had indeed rolled on the same bed.


    Black girl hugged Niu Er tightly and said, "brother Niu, I love you so much. Being with you is my happiest time."


    Niu Erfeng made a play and said, "black girl, I like you too."


    Niu Er can only say so, otherwise, it will spoil the fun of black girl.


    Black girl suddenly said, "brother Niu, if you really like me, I''ll divorce Bruce Lee and let''s get married."


    Niu Er was shocked. Isn''t it ridiculous that black girl wants to divorce Bruce Lee and marry herself.


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "black girl, stop thinking and have a good life with Bruce Lee. Now I''ve promised to breed you. You shouldn''t have much regret. I can only marry the master''s daughter in my life, which can''t be changed."


    The black girl said quietly, "brother Niu, you planted seeds for me last night. I suddenly found that I couldn''t live without you. I dreamed that I would let you sleep in your arms every night until you grow white."


    Niu Er said with a straight face, "black girl, you have to keep your word. We have a prior appointment. I promise to breed you just to make up for our regret that we can''t get married. I hope you don''t cross this red line."


    The black girl sighed and said, "well, I won''t force you."


    Niu Er suddenly remembered the two ancient paintings that pig ear asked him to take back.


    "Black girl, there''s something I want to tell you. Pig ear asked me to take back his two ancient paintings. He said he was worried that he was hospitalized, no one took care of him at home, and the ancient paintings were stolen by thieves."


    The black girl asked curiously, "my father still has ancient paintings in his hand. Is they very valuable?"


    "I don''t know. The two paintings are wrapped in oil paper. I can''t understand them even if I don''t open them. However, I think: your father has long been broken. Maybe he won''t have very valuable paintings in his hand. "


    "Why did my father give you the ancient paintings?" The black girl asked puzzled.


    "I don''t understand. I thought maybe your father was afraid that you might sell these two paintings at a low price or be cheated. He might feel safer in my hand."


    The black girl curled her lips and said discontentedly, "I''m my father''s only biological daughter. His legacy is not handed over to me, but handed over to outsiders. I really don''t understand what he thinks. No wonder my mother doesn''t trust you. She always thinks you peep into the legacy of pig ears. It seems that my mother''s worry is reasonable. "


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "black girl, are you worried about me? Do you also think I will peep into the legacy of pig ears? "


    Black girl smiled and said, "I don''t mean that. I just think my father is more considerate to you than me. Brother Niu, I don''t understand. Why is pig ear so good to you?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "as the saying goes, change your heart with your heart. Frankly speaking, at the beginning, I didn''t care much about pig ears, but after contacting him for a period of time, I found that he was very good and poor, so I was virtually good to him."


    The black girl said discontentedly, "brother Niu, why do you call him by pig ears? Is it too impolite to my father?"


    Niu Er apologized with embarrassment: "I didn''t shout smoothly, otherwise, what did you ask me to call him?"


    The black girl thought for a moment and said, "just call him uncle or a master."


    "Well, I''ll call pig ear uncle."


    Black girl suddenly got up from the bed and said, "brother Niu, show me the two ancient paintings my father gave you."


    Niu Er said lazily, "it''s midnight. What ancient paintings are you looking at? It depends on tomorrow. "


    The black girl twisted her waist and said, "I want to see it now."


    Niu Er said helplessly, "well, since you want to see it, I''ll show it to you."


    Niu Er took out two ancient paintings from the cabinet, took apart the oil paper and spread them on the table. These two paintings, one is landscape painting and the other is figure painting. Landscape painting is high mountains and flowing water; Figure painting shows an ancient warrior riding on a horse and galloping on the grassland. The black girl asked suspiciously, "are these two paintings very good?" Niu Er shook his head and said, "I don''t understand painting. I can''t see whether these two paintings are good or not. Anyway, they are very similar." Black girl asked, "how much do you think these two paintings are worth?" Niu Er shook his head again and said, "I can''t estimate it." Heiniu said, "go to the hospital tomorrow and ask my father how much he spent on the two paintings. Generally speaking, if the price is high, it won''t be cheap. It is said that calligraphy and painting have appreciated rapidly in recent years. " Niu Er was worried and said, "uncle put the ancient painting with me. He didn''t tell me to tell you. As soon as you ask, uncle will know that I leaked the secret to you and will be unhappy." Black girl said unhappily, "brother Niu, I''m his own daughter. He shouldn''t have kept it from me. Reasonably speaking, these two paintings should have been kept by me." Niu Er said awkwardly, "Heiniu, your father didn''t tell you about these two ancient paintings. There must be his consideration. As for how Uncle thinks, I don''t know. However, I hope you don''t blame uncle. I can see that uncle cares about you very much. I think maybe uncle will deal with these two ancient paintings these two days." Black girl squinted at Niu Er and said, "ginger is still old and spicy. My mother saw at a glance that you wanted to make an idea of my father''s inheritance. It seems that my mother''s eyes are very poisonous." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 762

    Heiniu thought Niu Er was peeping at the heritage of pig ears, which made Niu Er very angry.


    Niu Er said angrily, "black girl, even if your mother misunderstood me, you shouldn''t misunderstand me. Think about it. If I want to peep into uncle''s legacy, I won''t tell you about these two ancient paintings. The reason I tell you is to let you know. Besides, it''s hard to say whether these two ancient paintings are worth money. "


    Black girl looked at Niu Er leisurely and asked, "brother Niu, did my father ask you to give me these two ancient paintings, but you want to be greedy, but you''re afraid I know about it, so you told me again tonight."


    Niu Er''s lungs were about to explode. He said angrily, "black girl, if you misunderstand me so much, we''ll go to the hospital early tomorrow morning and ask in front of uncle if he asked me to hand over these two paintings to you?"


    Black girl looked at Niu Er''s angry appearance, smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m kidding you. Can''t you hear it? You''re really angry. It''s funny. "


    "Is there such a joke? You''re joking about my character. It''s unbearable. "


    Black girl stretched out her hand, nodded Niu Er''s forehead and said, "brother Niu, I''m joking. You don''t want to think about it. You and I are childhood friends. Can I not understand you? Even if people all over the world misunderstand you, I won''t misunderstand you."


    Niu Er''s anger hasn''t subsided yet. He said angrily, "you joke too much. I can''t stand this joke."


    Black girl hugged Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, just calm down. There''s no reason for your brother and sister to be angry. I know you''re not greedy. Money is worthless in your eyes. If you care about money, you won''t give me a million yuan."


    Niu Er once gave black girl a million yuan to buy a house. However, Niu Er lied that Wu Tianlei lent her the million.


    Niu Er doesn''t want Heiniu and Bruce Lee to know that one million is his money. He feels that if he sincerely helps someone, he can''t plan to repay. Since he doesn''t plan to repay, it''s better to be an unknown hero.


    "That million is not mine. It was given to you by Wu Tianlei as a wedding gift." Niu Er continued to lie.


    "Well, don''t lie, brother Niu. A few days ago, Uncle Wu called me to ask about my family. I thanked Uncle Wu by the way. Uncle Wu was puzzled. After he found out the reason, he told me that the million was not his money."


    Niu Er knew that he had helped, so he admitted: "black girl, that million is really my money. The reason why I don''t want to tell you is because I''m worried that Bruce Lee doubts my relationship with you."


    "Oh, so it is. Brother Niu, you think too much. Bruce Lee has so many minds. He can''t think of it at all." Black girl said disapprovingly.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "black girl, I''ll breed you. I''m so sorry for Bruce Lee. That million is a kind of compensation for Bruce Lee."


    Black girl comforted: "brother Niu, I forced you to do the mating. You don''t have to feel guilty. You don''t owe Bruce Lee anything. If you want to, I should owe Bruce Lee. In the future, I''ll just be better to Bruce Lee."


    "Yes, black girl, be nice to Bruce Lee in the future. He is really a good man."


    "I know. Don''t be wordy. I''m not a person who doesn''t speak of benevolence and righteousness, nor a person who doesn''t know good or evil. The more Bruce Lee treats me, the more generous he is, the better I will treat him. You can rest assured."


    After listening to black girl''s statement, Niu Er finally relieved. As long as black girl is good to Bruce Lee, Niu Er will be at ease.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Bruce Lee and I are good friends and iron brothers. I''m so sorry for breeding you. I can''t sleep when I think of it. However, I also understand your difficulties and know that breeding is a vital event for you. I can only choose to breed you in a dilemma."


    The black girl glanced and said, "don''t mention the breeding. What I want to know most now is how much these two paintings are worth?"


    "Well, I have to find an authoritative department to identify it. However, I don''t know who to identify. Otherwise, I''ll ask others."


    Black girl nodded and said, "the top priority now is to cure my father''s disease. As for the value of ancient paintings, we can put them away first. Anyway, the ancient paintings are in our hands and can''t run away."


    Niu Er agreed: "yes, the top priority now is to heal your father."


    Niu Er wrapped the two paintings and put them in the cabinet. He said, "Heiniu, don''t worry. These two ancient paintings are yours. I won''t touch them."


    The black girl smiled and said, "these two paintings belong to my father. He has complete control. He can give them to whoever he says. I won''t have any opinion."


    "If I don''t give it to you, I will give it to you. You are the only daughter of my father."


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and said, "you are a smart man. Can''t you see that my father has a purpose to give these two ancient paintings to you? I think he will give you an ancient painting. Maybe he will give you both of them."


    Niu Er swore: "Heiniu, don''t worry. Even if your father gives me both these ancient paintings, I won''t want them. I''ll hand them over to you intact. I have no other advantages, but I''m not greedy for money. One of my few advantages." The black girl smiled and said, "not greedy for money is a great advantage. 99% of the people in the world are greedy for money. You can do it. It''s made of special materials." Niu Er said proudly, "I can say without shame that I am a person who is not greedy for money. Wealth is like dirt to me."¡° It''s not like dirt. Money is still very useful. As the saying goes, there''s nothing, you can''t live without money. The old saying also says that money is a man, and it''s difficult for a man to live without money. These old sayings are very reasonable. " Niu Er and black girl went to bed again. Black girl held Niu Er and said softly, "brother Niu, let''s not mention money. Now, what I want most is to let you breed." Black girl''s voice just fell, suddenly, the bell of the gate rang violently. Niu Er said suspiciously, "it''s midnight. Who will come?" Niu Er got up and ran to the living room. From the video of the doorbell, he saw three policemen standing outside the gate. Niu Er was startled. How could the police find Wu Tianlei''s house at this time? What happened to Wu Tianlei? Niu Er shouted nervously, "black girl, put your clothes on quickly. There are some policemen outside." Niu Er ran to the gate, opened the door and asked, "officer, can I help you?" A policeman asked, "who are you from this family?" Niu Er replied, "I''m the owner''s bodyguard." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 763

    The policeman asked again, "is the master at home?"


    Niu Er replied, "the master has gone to Australia."


    The policeman asked again, "how many people live at home now?"


    Niu Er replied, "I''m at home with a little nanny, just us."


    The policeman looked into the yard and asked, "who called the police just now?"


    Niu Er a head of fog, inexplicably replied: "no one called the police."


    "Just now a woman called the police and said there were thieves at home." The policeman explained.


    Niu Er really doesn''t understand. How can someone report a false alarm.


    "No one in our family called the police and no thieves came in. What''s the matter?"


    The policeman looked at Niu Er and said, "please take out your ID card and check it for us."


    Obviously, the police suspect Niu Er is a thief.


    Niu Er sighed. He took the police into the living room, took out his ID card in the bedroom and handed it to the police for inspection.


    The policeman checked his ID card and asked, "there''s nothing unusual at home tonight?"


    Niu Er replied, "nothing unusual. Everything is normal."


    The policeman asked again, "what about the little nanny? Let her take out her ID card and check it."


    Black girl is a smart girl. When she heard that the police were coming, she ran into her bedroom. At this time, she also heard the police and came out of her bedroom.


    Black girl handed her ID card to the police and said, "I''m the little nanny of this family."


    The police checked the black girl''s ID card, then returned it to her and said sorry, "excuse me, maybe someone reported a fake police."


    The police are gone.


    Black girl was so angry that she said angrily, "I know, Li Wei must have reported a false police. She deliberately wanted to disturb our good deeds and make a prank."


    Niu Er thinks that Heiniu''s speculation is correct. The woman who reported the false alarm must be Li Wei. No one would do such a bad thing except her.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Li Wei.


    Li Wei''s phone has been turned off. Presumably, she knew she had done something bad. She was worried that Niu Er would settle with her, so she turned off her cell phone.


    "Shit, Li Wei shut down. It''s obviously a guilty conscience." Niu Er said angrily.


    Black girl stamped her feet and said fiercely, "Li Wei, I can''t spare you. Tomorrow, I''ll go to her to settle accounts. I have to beat her black and blue. Let her know my strength. See if she dares to pee on my head next time."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "Li Wei won''t admit that she reported a false alarm. She will pretend to be very wronged. What can you do then? After all, I didn''t catch the evidence. "


    Black girl thought for a moment and said, "yes, she really didn''t catch the real evidence of Li Wei. She certainly won''t admit it."


    "Forget it. Anyway, it''s not a big loss for this mute, but it''s only delayed us for half an hour."


    Black girl said angrily, "although she didn''t suffer much loss, as the saying goes, the lantern grass can''t kill people, but it''s angry. Look at this Li Wei, he let the police go to the door and disturbed our good deeds. If she hadn''t engaged in such a prank, we would have finished planting now."


    Niu Er comforted: "although Li Wei makes trouble, it doesn''t affect the overall situation. It''s not too late for us to go to breeding now."


    Niu Er took the black girl''s waist and went back to the bedroom.


    Seeing that Heiniu was still angry, Niu Er took Heiniu to the bed. He stroked Heiniu''s face and said, "don''t be angry. If you continue to be angry, the baby in the next life will like to be angry."


    "Really? If I get angry during breeding, will the baby like to be angry? "


    "Of course, there is a scientific basis."


    The black girl smiled and said, "I won''t be fooled by Li Wei. She wants me to have a baby of air drum fish. I can''t do it. I just want to be happy to breed with brother Niu and give birth to a happy baby in the future."


    "That''s right. There''s no need to be angry with a woman like Li Wei."


    Niu Er and black girl rolled together. After a while, black girl just moaned loudly.


    "Wow..."


    Black girl''s cry stimulated Niu Er. Niu Er pressed black girl with his strength.


    After they tossed for half an hour, Niu Er rolled down from the black girl panting and said, "I''m so tired."


    Black girl gasped and said, "I''m tired, too."


    Black girl asked curiously, "brother Niu, I''m always tired to do such things with you, but it seems very easy for me to do such things with Bruce Lee."


    Niu Er had contact with black girl, so he didn''t compare. He didn''t know if he would be so tired when doing this kind of thing with other women.


    "Brother Niu, it seems that you only slept with me and haven''t touched other women."


    Niu Er sighed: "black girl, I deserve you. Although I''m not your husband, I gave it to you for the first time."


    Black girl said with satisfaction: "brother Niu, to tell you the truth, you should give it to me for the first time, because you and I are good friends from childhood, and because I slept with you more than four years ago. Although we didn''t do such a thing at that time, it''s the same." Niu Er remembered that more than four years ago, black girl pressed herself on her boudoir bed and held his little guy in her hand. If Niu Er hadn''t been quick witted, Niu Er would have become black girl''s man in less than a minute. Unexpectedly, after more than four years, Niu Er still gave her first time to Heiniu. Maybe this is fate¡° Brother Niu, you gave me your first time, aren''t you very reluctant? " Niu Er was really reluctant, because he was going to give his first time to Zhang Ting. However, Niu Er didn''t want to spoil Heiniu''s interest, so he replied, "no, I''d like to give it to you. If I didn''t want to, I wouldn''t give it to you." Black girl stroked Niu Er''s back with satisfaction and said softly, "brother Niu, it''s very kind of you. Although you are not my husband, in my heart, you are my forever husband and the first husband. " At the moment, what can Niu Er say? It''s useless to say now. Her first time has been taken away by black girl¡° What first husband? I ask you: who is your second husband? " Niu Er asked¡° Bruce Lee, of course. " The black girl answered. Niu Er said anxiously, "black girl, can''t you talk in your sleep? If I call my husband when I''m talking in my sleep, it''s a bad thing. "¡° I don''t talk in my sleep. " Black girl kissed Niu Er on the forehead and said softly. Niu Er and Heiniu fell asleep sweetly. This night, they didn''t do that again, because they were too tired. Early the next morning, black girl''s cell phone rang. Niu Er pushed Heiniu and said, "the phone is coming. Answer it quickly." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 764

    Black girl opened her sleepy eyes, looked at her cell phone and said, "it''s my mother. I hate it. What call did she make in the morning?"


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You made me doze off early in the morning." Black girl said impatiently.


    Mrs. Huang asked, "black girl, were you really with Niu Er last night?"


    "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? I know I was with Niu Er last night. What else do you ask?" Said the black girl carelessly.


    "Did you two sleep well?" Asked Mrs. Huang.


    The black girl replied angrily, "Mom, what are you asking? How can I answer?"


    "Hee hee, I just want to care about you. You know, I really want to have a grandson earlier, so I will naturally care about you and Niu Er."


    Black girl sighed and said, "Mom, I tell you, Niu Er and I sleep well, and you will soon have a grandson."


    Sister-in-law Huang asked anxiously, "black girl, is Niu Er''s thing very powerful?"


    "Mom, why are you asking?"


    "Alas! I''m not worried that Niu Er''s thing won''t work. "


    "Mom, I tell you, Niu Er''s thing is not ordinary ferocity. Just wait for my good news."


    Mrs. Huang said happily, "that''s good! Last night, I didn''t sleep all night. I was always worried that Niu Er''s thing wouldn''t work. Since his thing is very powerful, I''m relieved. Black girl, I bought an old hen early in the morning. I want to cook hen soup to make up Niu Er''s body. Tell Niu Er and let him come home for dinner at noon. "


    "Mom, can you leave my business alone?"


    "Black girl, how can I ignore it? It involves whether I can have a grandson."


    "Take care of it if you want, but you must be careful not to let it out." Black girl explained.


    "I know. I also want face. If this comes out, there will be no place for our family''s face. People have to break our spine."


    "Mom, I want to squint a little longer. Hang up."


    "Black girl, don''t forget to let Niu Er come to have hen soup at noon." Mrs. Huang reiterated.


    Black girl hung up the phone and said to Niu Er, "my mother is so busy. She specially cooked you a hen soup, saying she was to replenish your body and let you add oil to breed for me."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "your mother is really interesting. She scolded me bloody last night. She cooked chicken soup for me early this morning. I dare not drink your mother''s chicken soup."


    The black girl asked, "why don''t you dare to drink the chicken soup my mother cooked for you? Will my mother poison the chicken soup? "


    Niu Er replied, "if I drank your mother''s chicken soup and didn''t successfully breed you, your mother would let me spit out the chicken soup. At that time, I would be embarrassed."


    Black girl smiled and said, "my mother can do it. If you don''t succeed in breeding me, my mother will let you spit out the chicken soup. If you don''t spit, she will make you lose money. I guess you will ask for 1000 yuan for this chicken soup."


    "You still know your mother. I think it''s better not to drink this chicken soup."


    "Brother Niu, since my mother has boiled, you can drink it. Otherwise, my mother will be angry. Once my mother is angry, she will scold you. Why ask her to scold?" Said the black girl.


    "Hey!" Niu Er sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m really afraid of your mother. In fact, I''ve been afraid of your mother since I was a child."


    "What are you afraid of? What can my mother do to you? It''s just scolding and beating. If you let her scold and beat, you''ll calm down in a moment. "


    "Yes, as the saying goes: beating is kiss, scolding is love. She will beat if she wants to beat and scold if she wants to scold. Who made me eat a lot of food and wear a lot of clothes when I was a child." Niu Er said helplessly.


    The black girl glanced and said, "brother Niu, I think you''re fake. If you were really afraid of her, you wouldn''t dare to run away four years ago."


    Niu Er''s cell phone rang.


    Niu Er looked and said, "your mother''s call must have invited me to chicken soup again."


    Niu Er answered the phone.


    Mrs. Huang ordered, "Niu Er, come to my house for chicken soup at noon and I''ll mend your body."


    Niu Er declined and said, "Mom Huang, I won''t bother you. If I need to mend my body, I''ll go to the restaurant and buy a bowl of chicken soup."


    "You bastard, don''t appreciate it. I cook chicken soup for you. That''s for your breeding of black girl. I tell you, you have to drink the chicken soup I cook. Remember, come to my house at 11:30 noon."


    Niu Er said with a smile, "well, I''ll just come on time."


    "That''s right. When you were young, did you eat less of my food? Every time I call you, you run like a jerk. What''s the matter now? If you earn money and have food to eat, you don''t want my mother''s food. "


    "Huang Ma, it''s not uncommon. She''s busy recently. I have to go to the hospital later. Uncle''s condition will change at any time. I have to help black girl to make arrangements."


    "Niuer, I warn you again, don''t peep into the legacy of pig ears." Hurry up, Mrs. Huang snapped¡° I remember. Don''t worry, I won''t want a needle for a pig''s ear. "¡° Just remember. Don''t do it face-to-face or behind your back. I have a word in advance. If you are greedy for the legacy of pig ears, don''t blame me for smashing your head. "¡° Huang Ma, just put 120 hearts in it. " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang hung up. Niu Er shook his head and said, "your mother warned me again and told me not to covet the legacy of pig ears."¡° Forget it, don''t worry about my mother. She is that virtue. "¡° I know your mother''s temper and won''t care about her. Anyway, your mother is an elder. " Niu Er and Heiniu talked with each other. Suddenly, Niu Er''s cell phone rang again. When Niu Er saw it, he was shocked and said, "it''s over. It''s the nurse from the hospital. It must be that uncle''s condition has deteriorated. Niu Er answered the phone. The nurse said anxiously, "your master vomited blood again and vomited most of the basin. Come quickly." Niu Er and Heiniu hurried to get dressed and rushed to the hospital. Doctors and nurses are rescuing pig ears. After more than an hour, the condition of pig ears stabilized a little. The doctor said to Niu Er and Heiniu, "he won''t last long. Please prepare for him." The black girl cried and said, "Dad, you have to resist. I can''t live without you." The pig''s ear was out of breath and said, "daughter, I haven''t been with you for more than 20 years. Haven''t you grown up as usual?"¡° Dad, I finally found you. You can''t leave me. " Pig ear said sadly, "dad doesn''t want to leave you, but God let me go, I can''t help it."¡° Dad, I beg you, will you not leave me? " Niu Er comforted: "black girl, don''t cry. Your father''s condition is stable now. Let your father have a rest." Pig ear looked at Niu Er and Heiniu and said faintly, "listen, I have something to tell you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 765

    Niu Er knows that pig ear will leave a will.


    Pig ear gasped and said, "I''ve made a little money by frying stocks all my life. At the beginning, I left a mind and bought two ancient paintings. Fortunately, I bought these two ancient paintings. Otherwise, if the stocks explode, I''ll really be poor."


    Niu Er said, "master, I kept your two ancient paintings at home and kept them properly. Last night, I showed them to Heiniu."


    Niu Er said these words to Heiniu. He wanted to tell Heiniu that it was pig ear who asked him to take the ancient painting home.


    Pig ear nodded and said, "I bought these two ancient paintings at an auction in Hong Kong. One is Qi Baishi''s landscape painting, which cost me more than 12 million. Now, this painting is worth at least 100 million. Another painting is a figure painting by Xu Wei of the Ming Dynasty, which cost me more than 3 million yuan. Now this painting is worth at least 30 million yuan. "


    Niu Er was startled. He didn''t expect that the two ancient paintings of pig ears were so valuable.


    It turned out that Niu Er thought that the two ancient paintings were bought by pig ears at the stall and were not worth money at all. Unexpectedly, the two paintings were invaluable.


    Black girl was also stunned. She looked at the pig''s ear in surprise and couldn''t say a word.


    Pig ear continued to explain: "you are both my relatives. Although Niu Er is my apprentice, he is like a father to me. I also treat him as a son. Black girl, needless to say, you are my only blood relative in the world. You two have one pair of these two paintings, and I''m a little careless. The landscape painting of Qi Baishi is for Heiniu and the figure painting of Xu Wei is for Niu Er. "


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "master, I don''t want your paintings. Leave them to Heiniu."


    Pig ear shook his head and said, "Niu Er, I''m a dying man. Do you want to disappoint me? As I said just now, although you are only my apprentice, you treat me like my own father. I also regard you as my own son. I can''t forget this feeling. Therefore, you must accept my gift so that I can feel at ease in the underworld. "


    Niu Er has nothing to say. If he continues to refuse to accept the painting, pig ear will be very sad.


    Niu Er couldn''t bear to disappoint a dying man, so he had to nod and promise, "master, thank you."


    Pig ear turned to black girl and said, "daughter, don''t tell your mother about the painting I gave to Niu Er. As soon as you say it, she''ll make a mess again."


    Black girl nodded and promised, "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t tell my mother. I totally agree with you and give the painting to Niu Er."


    Pig ear smiled and said, "daughter, I see that the relationship between you and Niu Er is unusual. Although you two are not brothers and sisters, you should take care of each other like brothers and sisters in the future."


    Niu Er nodded and promised, "master, don''t worry. In the past, I regarded black girl as my own sister. In the future, I will treat her as usual."


    Heiniu also said, "Dad, don''t worry. Brother Niu and I are not ordinary. More than four years ago, brother Niu almost became my husband. Today, four years later, brother Niu and I are not only like brothers and sisters, but also we will..."


    When Niu Er saw that the black girl was going to say something about mating, he hurriedly pulled the black girl and motioned her not to say it.


    The black girl swallowed the second half of the sentence.


    Pig ear is a smart man. Although black girl only said the first half of the sentence, he understood the meaning of the second half of the sentence.


    Pig ear smiled and said, "I''m relieved that you two can get along closely."


    Pig ear held Heiniu in one hand and Niuer in the other. He exhausted his last strength and said, "I''m very happy..."


    Pig ear''s eyes closed and a big tear came out of his eyes.


    Suddenly, the head of the pig''s ear tilted and stopped moving.


    "Dad..." cried the black girl, tearing her heart apart.


    Niu Er stood silently in front of the hospital bed of pig''s ear. At this moment, Niu Er respected pig''s ear.


    Niu Er didn''t expect that pig ear was so resourceful. He invested in stocks and made some money. He bought calligraphy and painting with part of the money. In this way, even if he fried stocks, he still had some wealth in his hand.


    Obviously, pig ear''s decision to buy calligraphy and painting is wise. In recent ten years, the price of ancient calligraphy and painting has been soaring. This investment is obviously profitable.


    Black girl cried for a long time. Niu Er patted black girl and comforted her: "don''t cry. Your father is very peaceful and calm. He will rest in peace under the nine springs."


    Niu Er helped the black girl up from the bed.


    Black girl said bitterly, "my father is so poor, his life is so poor..."


    Niu Erquan said, "your father found you in his old age, which is his greatest happiness and his greatest comfort. Therefore, he died with happiness."


    Niu Er arranged the funeral of pig''s ear.


    Three days later, the body of pig ear was cremated and the ashes were buried in a beautiful cemetery.


    On the day of burying the pig ear ashes, sister-in-law Huang also went, but she didn''t shed a tear or show the slightest sadness. It seems that sister-in-law Huang has no feelings for pig ears.


    As soon as the burial ceremony was over, sister-in-law Huang asked, "has the pig ear left any legacy?" Niu Er didn''t say anything. Black girl replied, "my father left me an ancient painting."¡° He still has Chinese paintings in his hand? " Mrs. Huang seems to think it''s incredible. Perhaps in Mrs. Huang''s eyes, pig ear is a poor man¡° Yes, it''s a landscape painting by Qi Baishi. " Said the black girl¡° Qi Baishi''s landscape paintings should be very valuable. " Mrs. Huang said excitedly¡° I don''t know if it''s worth money. I''ll keep this painting as a souvenir. " Sister-in-law Huang glanced and said, "this painting can''t be used for food. It''s better to sell it. Maybe it can sell a lot of money." Black girl said unhappily, "this is my father''s legacy. I can handle it as I want. Don''t interfere." Mrs. Huang was unhappy and said angrily, "I''m your mother, and I have the right to deal with this painting." Black girl retorted, "you have nothing to do with my father. What right do you have to deal with that painting." Hurry up, Mrs. Huang is silent. After a while, sister-in-law Huang asked, "your father has only one painting. No, those who like calligraphy and painting buy several. How can there be only one?" Mrs. Huang stared at Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, I ask you, have you embezzled all the other calligraphy and paintings?"¡° I... how could I embezzle pig ear''s calligraphy and painting. "¡° I think you are most likely to embezzle the legacy of pig ear, because only you and pig ear are closest, and pig ear believes in you most. I don''t believe it. The pig''s ear is dead. Didn''t I leave you something? " Black girl interrupted, "Mom, don''t mess around here. When my father died, he had made it clear to me that his legacy, except this painting, was more than 30000 yuan of stock, all of which was left to me. Niu Er got only one thank you."¡° Then I''ll rest assured. " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang said happily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 766

    After pig ear''s funeral, black girl and Niu Er go to the teahouse to have tea. They want to discuss some follow-up matters.


    Black girl said, "brother Niu, how much are these two paintings left by my father? Neither of us has a number in mind. It''s no good. I think we''d better inquire and see where we can estimate the price. "


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "well, let me inquire."


    Niu Er wants to ask Zhang Ting, because Zhang Ting is well-informed and she will have an idea.


    Niu Er ran to find Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting was organizing business in front of the newsstand. When she saw Niu Er coming, she said happily, "brother Niu, you haven''t seen each other for several days. What are you busy with?"


    Niu Er said with a sad face, "recently, I was busy organizing the funeral of pig ear. I didn''t have any time. Today, I finally finished it. I''ll come to see you soon. "


    "Pig ears are safe in the earth?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "today is the burial of pig ears."


    Zhang Ting asked curiously, "brother Niu, you seem to have feelings for pig ears. I don''t understand. You and pig ears have known each other for only a month. Where can you establish such deep feelings?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I don''t understand myself. Although I haven''t known pig ears for a long time, I always feel that he and I have some unspeakable and unclear relationship."


    "What can you have to do with pig ears? It can''t have any relationship." Zhang Ting said definitely.


    "Sister Ting, I want to tell you one thing. Pig ear is Heiniu''s biological father."


    "Ah, how can pig ear be the biological father of black girl?" Zhang Ting was surprised.


    Niu Er explained: "more than 20 years ago, Heiniu''s mother worked as a cleaner in the securities business department, and pig ear speculated in stocks in the big room. They knew each other so well and established a little relationship, so the story happened."


    Niu Er didn''t tell Zhang Ting that it was sister-in-law Huang who cheated pig ears by putting a cover on pig ears. Because saying this can only shame the black girl.


    "Oh, what a coincidence." Zhang Ting sighed.


    "Yes, as the old saying goes, no coincidence is a book."


    Zhang Ting asked curiously, "how can black girl know that pig ear is her biological father?"


    "It was made by paternity testing." Niu Er answered.


    "How could they remember to do a paternity test?" Zhang Ting inquired deeply.


    "I set this up. I suddenly found that pig ears and black girls look very similar, so I whimsically did a paternity test for them. Who knows, I found out that they are their own father and daughter. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "What a coincidence. It''s just like the plot in movies and TV dramas. It''s really unimaginable."


    "Yes, sometimes I feel like I''m dreaming. From the chance encounter between black girl and pig ear, I think everything will happen in the world."


    Zhang Ting sighed and said, "black girl''s life is too hard. She just found her biological father and died. She must be very sad."


    "Yes, in the past three days, black girl has hardly eaten. She just drinks some water every day."


    "How can you stand it, brother Niu? You should persuade black girl to mourn."


    "I persuaded her. Her mouth was cocooned, and black girl listened. But she just couldn''t eat. What do you say? I''m staring at you now. There''s nothing I can do. "


    Zhang Ting shook her head and said, "time is a good medicine to dissolve grief. It will be fine after a period of time."


    "Yes, I can only let time comfort the black girl."


    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "brother Niu, Heiniu and you are really good friends. She can''t eat. Let''s get angry when you''re anxious."


    "I... I''m not angry."


    Niu Er wants to hide her intimate relationship with black girl. She is worried that Zhang Ting sees something fishy. Now Niu Er is a little guilty of being a thief.


    Niu Er knew that if Zhang Ting knew about his mating with black girl, she would definitely break off her love relationship with him. There is no doubt about this. Just imagine, which woman can accept her man''s mating with other women.


    Niu Er is helpless to breed black girl, but who can understand this helplessness?


    Niu Er said, "sister Ting, pig ear has two ancient paintings left to Heiniu, but no one knows the value of these two ancient paintings. Where do you go to estimate the price of these two paintings?"


    Zhang Ting asked curiously, "who painted these two ancient paintings?"


    Niu Er replied, "one is painted by Qi Baishi and the other by Xu Wei of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Ah!" Zhang Ting exclaimed and said, "Qi Baishi''s paintings are very valuable. It can be said that they are invaluable."


    "Maybe, but I don''t know if it''s a fake? If it''s a fake, it''s worthless. "


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "I heard a big family say that there is an auction house in the provincial capital. His appraiser is very professional. The calligraphy and paintings identified by him are eight, nine and ten. You might as well ask Heiniu to take these two paintings to the provincial capital and identify them in this auction house."


    "Which auction house is it?" Niu Er asked eagerly¡° I can''t remember which auction house it is, but I can ask right away. " Zhang Ting took out her mobile phone, called the acquaintance and asked for the name and address of the auction house. Zhang Ting hung up and told Niu Er the information. Niu Er said happily, "great, Heiniu is waiting for this information. I''ll go to Heiniu''s house and tell her immediately, and then accompany her to the provincial capital." Zhang Tingting smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are different from black girl. Look at you. Take black girl''s business as your business and pay attention to black girl." Niu Er explained: "Heiniu and I are childhood friends. Moreover, Heiniu''s mother, like my aunt, has been very concerned about me since childhood, so I have to be grateful."¡° Brother Niu, I know. I''m just talking casually. Don''t care. " Niu Er hurried to Heiniu''s house and told her the news. The next day, Niu Er and Heiniu took the two paintings to the provincial capital. Things went very smoothly. The next day, the auction house appraised the two paintings. The landscape painting of Qi Baishi was valued at 150 million and the figure painting of Xu Wei in the Ming Dynasty was valued at 50 million. Niu Er and Heiniu were stunned by the appraisal. They never dreamed that these two ancient paintings were so valuable. Black girl asked, "brother Niu, do you think we should keep these two paintings or sell them?" Niu Er replied, "it''s a pity to sell it now. I heard that the price of calligraphy and painting has been soaring in recent years. If you put it for another few decades, it may be more valuable. At that time, it will leave a lot of wealth for future generations." Black girl nodded and said, "yes, it''s sold now. Although it''s also very valuable, it''ll be more valuable after decades. At least it will leave a fortune for future generations." Black girl said regretfully, "brother Niu, frankly, I need money now."¡° You need money. Haven''t you bought the house? " Niu Er asked puzzled. Black girl said, "I thought, I can''t always let Bruce Lee work in a hotel. He works in a hotel and can''t earn much money in his life. I think if he has money, he can open his own husband and wife restaurant. I''ll be the boss''s wife and Bruce Lee''s cook. In this way, we both have a job. It''s better than working for others." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 767

    Niu Er nodded and agreed: "black girl, you''re right. After all, it''s not a thing to work for others. In the case of you and Bruce Lee, it''s better to open your own hotel. However, I advocate opening a smaller hotel first and try to do it. If you do it well, it''s safer to expand the scale. To tell you the truth, it''s not easy to run a hotel. "


    Heiniu said happily, "brother Niu, you and I want to go together. I also want to open a smaller hotel first. If it succeeds, I will expand the scale. However, even if I open a small hotel, I have to pay a lot of money. I''m afraid I can''t fight without thirty or five million."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "black girl, well, I still have 500000 yuan here. You can use it first."


    "Brother Niu, how can I always use your money? Your money is hard won. You spent 1 million on buying a house last time, and then spend your money. What''s good for me?"


    Niu Er said bluntly, "why do I want money? There''s nothing useful for the time being. Since you''re in urgent need, take it first. Don''t be polite. "


    Niu Er thought: if the black girl is successfully bred, the child born is also his own child, so he must bear some alimony.


    Black girl said gratefully, "thank you, brother Niu."


    "Thank you for what? Your father gave me a painting worth $50 million, which is a hundred times half a million. "


    Black girl looked at Niu Er gratefully and said, "brother Niu, if it weren''t for you, how could I find my biological father, and I wouldn''t get a valuable ancient painting."


    Niu Er said, "you don''t have to thank me. It''s all destined. It should be yours. It will always be yours. You can''t run."


    "Well, fate is a strange thing." The black girl sighed.


    "Yes, fate is indeed a very strange thing. As the old saying goes: there are only eight meters in your life, and you can''t go all over the world."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "black girl, take back both ancient paintings. I don''t want them."


    "What do you mean, why not?" The black girl asked puzzled.


    "I once said to your mother that I didn''t want a needle in a pig''s ear. If I asked for his 50 million worth of ancient paintings, wouldn''t it be a bad word?"


    The black girl threw her lips and said, "what words don''t count. At the beginning, you said that to my mother, just deal with her. You can''t count. My father made it very clear when he was dying. If you don''t accept that painting, he won''t be at ease under the nine springs."


    "After thinking about it, I still think I can''t accept the painting, because it seems that I have a little bad intention. Maybe people will think that I''m good to pig ears because I want to peep into his heritage. I don''t want to recite this bad name."


    "Brother Niu, if you really don''t want to accept the painting, burn it. I won''t accept it, because if I accept the painting, I will go against my father''s last wish, and I will become an unfilial daughter. I don''t want to recite this bad name."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "it''s really embarrassing for me. To tell you the truth, I never dreamed that uncle had priceless ancient paintings. People in the securities business department said that he was already poor."


    "My father is a very scheming man and a man of the city government. He is so rich, but people mistakenly think he is poor. It''s really not easy." Said the black girl admiringly.


    "Black girl, you have a very simple father and a very simple mother. No wonder you are not simple."


    "Why am I not simple? In fact, I am a silly woman. "


    "You''re not stupid. If you''re stupid, can you take away my first time?" The cow said.


    The black girl smiled and said, "it''s not that I''m smart, but that I love you too much."


    The black girl was embarrassed and asked, "where can I put this picture?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "well, let''s go to the bank to do two safes and put the ancient paintings in the safe. In this way, we are not afraid of stealing and being damaged."


    "The bank still has a safe?" Black girl was surprised.


    "Yes, just rent two. It won''t cost much."


    Niu Er took Heiniu to the bank to rent two safes and put the two paintings in the safes.


    Heiniu was relieved. She explained, "brother Niu, don''t tell Bruce Lee about ancient paintings for the time being."


    Niu Er nodded and agreed.


    After Niu Er broke up with Heiniu, he thought about it and went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Niu Er also wants to ask Zhang Ting''s opinion on ancient paintings.


    According to Niu Er''s original intention, he didn''t want to accept the ancient painting of pig''s ear, because in this way, it seems that his contact with pig''s ear has become a conspiracy.


    Although only three people know about Niu Er''s acceptance of ancient paintings, Niu Er believes in worship. If you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself.


    Seeing that Niu Er came, Zhang Ting asked, "brother Niu, you go to the provincial capital this time and estimate the price of ancient paintings?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I went to the auction house to evaluate the price."


    "Can''t it be worthless goods?" Zhang Ting asked with a smile. A few cows sighed and said, "guess?" Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "pig ear is not an ordinary person. He can''t buy stall goods. Even if he buys stall goods, he won''t deceive her daughter and you. Therefore, I think these two paintings must be priceless treasures." Niu Er exclaimed, "what you speculate is too correct. These two ancient paintings are really valuable treasures. One is worth 150 million and the other is worth 50 million."¡° Ah, I can''t imagine that pig ears hide wealth and don''t reveal it. They are experts. "¡° I don''t think pig ear is an expert. Look at him. He has been lonely all his life and lives in a mess. If he is really an expert, he should live a very moist life. Think about it, he has left a valuable baby, but he is so miserable. "¡° Everyone has different ideas. Don''t impose your ideas on others. I think pig ears are very lucky. When they are old, they can find their own daughter and have a very good apprentice. At least he was not lonely when he died. "¡° Also, according to you, pig ear is a happy person. "¡° Of course, to see whether a person is happy or not, we can''t measure money and material. In a sense, spiritual things are more important. " Niu Er nodded. He agreed with Zhang Ting. People live in the world, not only material needs, sometimes, spiritual needs are far greater than material needs. Niu Er sighed and looked dejected. Zhang Ting asked, "why, are you jealous of these two ancient paintings?"¡° I''m not jealous. Now I''ve encountered a very difficult thing. I want to ask you for advice and let you help me make an idea. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 768

    "You tell me, don''t you want me to find a way to cheat those two ancient paintings?" Zhang Ting said half jokingly.


    Niu Er smiled and joked, "if I want those two ancient paintings, just knock black girl out with a fist."


    "Tell me, what is it?"


    "Niu Er said quietly," before pig ear died, he said in front of Heiniu and me that he would leave one Qi Baishi painting to Heiniu and the other to me. "


    Zhang Ting was surprised and asked, "you mean pig ear gave you an ancient painting worth 50 million?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "indeed."


    Zhang Ting said in surprise, "pig ear is so generous. He has known you for only one month and even gave you a priceless ancient painting. It''s just a fantasy."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "maybe no one has been so kind to pig ear in his life. I made him feel the warmth of the world, so he used this painting to repay me."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, maybe this is good for good."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I don''t want this ancient painting, because I''m good to pig ears. At first, I wanted to set him up. Later, I slowly developed feelings with him. If I want his painting, it seems to become a spy on his heritage, a bit of conspiracy. I want you to give me an idea and see if I can take this ancient painting. "


    Zhang Ting answered without hesitation: "brother Niu, I think you should accept this ancient painting for three reasons. First, pig ear gave you this ancient painting on his deathbed. This is his will. According to common sense, people living should respect the will of the deceased and act according to his wishes. Second, although you and pig ear haven''t been dating for a long time, you two have fate. It is this fate that makes you and pig ear have a heart to heart relationship and establish feelings in a very short time. Since you have fate, it''s natural for you to accept his ancient painting. Third, you helped pig ear find his own daughter, so that the lonely pig ear had a warm family when he was dying. Based on these three points, you should completely accept his ancient painting. On the contrary, if you refuse to accept this ancient painting, the spirit of pig ears in heaven will not rest in peace. "


    Niu Er lowered his head, thought hard for a while and said, "sister Ting, what you said is very reasonable, but I always feel guilty."


    "In fact, you shouldn''t have this idea. I think pig ear should give you the traditional Chinese painting of Qi Baishi."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "pig ear said on his deathbed that he was a little eccentric, so he gave the painting of Qi Baishi to Heiniu."


    "Yes, I also think pig ear is a little eccentric. In fact, black girl and pig ear are just related by blood, and you and pig ear do have real feelings. However, I also understand pig ear''s practice. After all, it''s his own daughter. It''s impossible not to be eccentric."


    "Sister Ting, you mean: I should accept this ancient painting calmly."


    "Yes, you should accept it. Don''t refuse any more."


    Niu Er said, "I''m now storing the ancient paintings in the safe of the bank. I''m not ready to sell them for the time being. Do you think it''s appropriate to do so?"


    "Of course, it''s appropriate. Now the price of ancient paintings is soaring. It''s obviously unwise to sell them at this time."


    "I think so, too. If you put it on for decades, maybe this painting is worth hundreds of millions."


    "There is no doubt that its value will more than double in ten years, not to mention decades." Zhang Ting said definitely.


    "Sister Ting, after listening to your words, my heart finally fell to the ground."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are a righteous person. You always think about righteousness. Naturally, you will have many worries. In fact, many things in the world are very simple. There is no need to complicate it. Take this painting for example. As long as pig ears are willing to give it to you, you can accept it calmly, even if you and pig ears are strangers, You can accept it. "


    Niu Er appreciated Zhang Ting''s way of simplifying problems. He felt that he had thought too much and thought too complicated on many issues. Instead, he was afraid of tigers and wolves, and became indecisive.


    After listening to Zhang Ting''s words, Niu Er finally put down the ideological burden.


    Niu Er thought that when Heiniu got home, sister-in-law Huang would interrogate her.


    Niu Er was right. As soon as Heiniu got home, sister-in-law Huang took her aside and whispered, "Heiniu, how much is the ancient painting left by pig ears for you?"


    Black girl skimmed her lips and replied, "Niu Er took me to the provincial capital to ask. People who specialize in ancient painting appraisal said that this painting is worthless. It''s only three or five thousand at most."


    "Ah, that dead pig''s ear is really a shameless thing. It deceives my daughter with such a worthless thing. That old thing is really useless. It didn''t leave you a legacy when it died."


    Black girl said unhappily, "Mom, don''t scold my father. Although he has nothing to do with you, he has a father daughter relationship with me. I don''t want to hear you scold him again."


    Mrs. Huang smiled and said awkwardly, "by the way, I almost forgot that pig ear is your biological father. You two are still related by blood. Well, I won''t scold him in front of you in the future."¡° You shouldn''t scold him even behind his back. If you scold him, I''ll sneeze. " Black girl said discontentedly. Sister-in-law Huang waved her hand and said, "OK, I won''t scold him any more after my predecessors. However, pig ears are also a little outrageous. I''ll leave you an ancient painting worth three or five thousand yuan. What''s this? Can he take it?"¡° No matter how much it''s worth, it''s always a relic left by my father. It''s good to keep it as a souvenir. " Sister-in-law Huang asked, "where did you put that ancient painting?"¡° I put it in the safe of the bank. " Quick mouth Mrs. Huang glanced and said, "is it worth putting a worthless painting in the safe of the bank? Just leave it at home. Why spend the wronged money. I know, this must be Niu Er''s idea for you. This Niu Er, give you some bad ideas. "¡° I said that although the painting is worthless, it is a relic left by my father. I want to keep it as a souvenir. I also want to tell you: it''s my own idea to deposit it in the bank. "¡° Well, you can keep it as a souvenir. I won''t interfere with you any more. " Mrs. Huang looked at the black girl and asked faintly, "didn''t pig''s ear give Niu Er anything?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 769

    "My father said thank you. It''s a legacy for Niu Er."


    "Pig ear also knows that it''s not easy to say thank you. Hey! Niu Er is nothing. He is so good to pig ears. He wanted to peep into his heritage. Unexpectedly, pig ears are a poor man. He only got two words of thanks. "


    "Niu Er is not a greedy man. He didn''t peep into the legacy of pig ears. Don''t wrong him." Black girl defended Niu Er.


    "Ha ha! Niu Eryi must be very disappointed. He won''t come to our house these two days. "


    "Niu Er accompanied me to the provincial capital."


    "Black girl, you two went to the provincial capital these two days. Did you ask Niu Er to breed for you?"


    The black girl glared at sister-in-law Huang and said discontentedly, "can you leave my business alone? I''m not stupid. I can handle my own problems. You don''t have to worry about me anymore. "


    Sister-in-law Huang warned, "black girl, you should guard against this cow two. If you let him breed, maybe he will ask you for compensation. I tell you, you can''t give him a penny, because although he bred you, he is also happy."


    "Mom, don''t be so ugly, will you? When did Niu Er ask me for compensation? Even if I give him money, he won''t want it. There are two things I want to tell you. If you know, you won''t misunderstand Niu Er again. "


    "What two things? Tell me. " Mrs. Huang asked with great interest.


    Black girl said faintly, "I spent a total of 1 million on my house, even buying and decorating. This money was given by Niu Er."


    Sister-in-law Huang was surprised, glanced and said, "who are you lying to? Niu Er will give you 1 million to buy a house. Ghosts don''t believe it. Why should he give you 1 million?"


    Heiniu explained, "Mom, I told you earlier that Niu Er and I were childhood friends. He thought that Bruce Lee and I didn''t have a house after we got married, so he gave us $1 million to buy a house."


    "Good friend, hum! If he were really nice to you, he would have married you four years ago and become our door-to-door son-in-law, but he chose to escape marriage. This escape is four years. "


    "What is it that escapes marriage? Niu Er is not engaged to me again. Why did he escape marriage? Isn''t it planted for him? "


    "Of course it''s runaway. Niu Er''s mother and I have an agreement to marry when you two grow up."


    The black girl said, "don''t lie. I''ve never heard of it."


    "What kind of lie did I tell? It was like this, but I didn''t say it."


    "Mom, come on, why do you lie to me? If Niu Er''s mother really had an agreement with you, you would have filled the village with gongs and drums."


    "Anyway, he is not good to you. If he were really good to you, he would have married you."


    "Mom, don''t stir up the relationship between me and Niu Er. Although I didn''t marry Niu Er, he is like my own brother. Anyway, we can''t live without him in our life."


    Sister-in-law Huang said earnestly, "black girl, mom is not trying to stir up the relationship between you and Niu Er, but is afraid that you will lose Niu Er. After your boy entered the city, he became much more cunning. I can''t hear a truth from his mouth. I don''t seem to know him."


    "What''s the matter with you, Niu Er? I think he has always respected you. "


    "Respect a fart. He''s just obedient to me, ostensibly submissive to me and secretly doing some rotten things. Anyway, I don''t believe him at all."


    Black girl was too lazy to talk to her mother. She stretched herself and said, "I''m going to have a rest. I''m really tired from running around these two days."


    As soon as black girl entered the bedroom, she received a call from Niu Er.


    Niu Er said, "black girl, I just went to see Zhang Ting and asked her for her opinion. She also meant that these two ancient paintings should not be sold for the time being, and there will be more room for appreciation."


    "Oh, I see. I''m not going to sell it."


    Niu Er said, "black girl, I''ve put 500000 yuan into your bank card. These two days, I''ll run for you to see where the shop is suitable. As for you, also discuss with Bruce Lee what kind of business is better. My idea is that it''s better to open a noodle restaurant. On the one hand, Bruce Lee is a chef who makes pasta and is good at pasta. On the other hand, pasta business is also labor-saving and not so complicated. "


    "Well, I''ll discuss it with Bruce Lee. We have to think about renting or buying shops in the long run."


    "OK, I see." Niu Er hung up.


    Niu Er just hung up Heiniu''s phone. The cell phone rang again. It was widow Li.


    Not long ago, widow Li bought a shop facing the street to start a clothing business.


    "Niuer, I have good news for you. My clothing store is going to open the day after tomorrow."


    "Ah, is it open so soon? You are so capable. "


    "What can you do? It''s just a small clothing store. After all, I''ve worked in a clothing store before. I have a little experience, so it''s easier to open a store this time. "


    "Sister Lian, when does your clothing store open?"¡° It opens at 9:58 a.m. the day after tomorrow. You must come on time. "¡° It''s lucky to open at this time. Of course I''m coming. I''ll come if you don''t invite me. " Niu Er said happily¡° Of course, I chose a very auspicious time to open. I hope my clothing store can do well and let me have a meal for the rest of my life. "¡° It shouldn''t be a problem to eat. You are so smart and capable that you will run this clothing store well. "¡° I hope so. " Li Lian said faintly. Niu Er asked, "sister Lian, is there anything I can do for you?" Li Lian said, "you''ll invite all your friends and everyone will be lively together. It''s a good place for me to start business."¡° OK, don''t worry. I''ll invite you 20 or 30 brothers to have a good time. By the way, I''ll send you some flower baskets to show off. "¡° Thank you, brother Niu. I''ll welcome you there. " Niu Er hung up Li Lian''s phone. Li Lian started the clothing business, which made Niu Er very happy. Anyway, Li Lian''s life was settled, and he was relieved. Niu Er called the bald little beggar and asked him to take more than a dozen little brothers to Li Lian''s clothing store the day after tomorrow. The bald little beggar said happily, "OK, we will arrive on time." Niu Er called the florist again and ordered ten flower baskets. Niu Er thought about it and called Wang Han. Wang Han is a local and has many friends. Moreover, Wang Han is also a warm-hearted person. Niu Er said, "Wang Han, a friend''s clothing store will open the day after tomorrow. Take some brothers to join the fun." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 770

    Wang Han agreed: "OK, brother Niu, don''t worry. I''ll take more than a dozen brothers. One is to hold the show and the other is to build a strong momentum. I dare not neglect my brother''s orders. "


    "OK, remember clearly. It''s 9:30 a.m. the day after tomorrow." Niu Er explained.


    Wang Han said happily, "OK, I can''t forget. I will attend the opening ceremony on time."


    Niu Er was relieved after arranging all this. Anyway, the opening of Li Lian''s clothing store is a major event for Li Lian. We must make the opening ceremony more lively and ostentatious.


    On the morning of the opening of Li Lian''s clothing store, Niu Er rushed to the store early in the morning. Li Lian is making plans for the opening of the store.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the door, he wished the goods and said, "sister Lian, business is booming."


    Li Lian smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are worthy of being my brother. You are the first to come to the store."


    "My sister''s clothing store is open. Can I not come early?"


    "Brother Niu, I asked you to find more brothers to strengthen my courage. A few days ago, several gangsters came to make trouble and said they would charge protection fees. I scolded them away. I''m worried that these little gangsters will make trouble at the opening ceremony today. "


    "Dare, if these little gangsters come to make trouble, it depends on how I punish them."


    During the conversation, the florist sent ten large flower baskets and placed them at the door of the florist.


    After a while, Wang Han came with more than a dozen brothers, and the little beggar brothers also came. Li Lian''s clothing store was very lively.


    The opening ceremony of the clothing store was very lively and grand. Many customers poured into the store to rush to buy clothes.


    Li Lian is really an old hand who has opened a clothing store. His clothes are very fashionable and the price is very affordable. After a while, he sold a lot.


    In just one morning, the sales of the clothing store reached 100000 yuan.


    Li Lian said happily to Niu Er, "thanks to you, you invited so many people and made such a big show, which made my business so prosperous. Business is about popularity. The more popular people are, the more prosperous the business will be. "


    Niu Er said happily, "it seems that no one has made trouble this morning. Maybe those guys don''t dare to come."


    Li Lian said anxiously, "who knows when those little gangsters will make trouble? I''m still a little worried."


    Niu Er comforted: "don''t be afraid. I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll stay here. If those little gangsters dare to come, I''ll tell them to taste the power of their fists."


    "Brother Niu, I''m brave to have you here. Alas! I''m guilty of opening a shop at a woman''s house. " Li Lian said sadly.


    "Sister Lian, there''s me." Niu Er patted his chest and comforted.


    Opposite Li Lian''s clothing store is a small teahouse. Niu Er sits in the teahouse, drinking tea slowly and observing the movement near the clothing store.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, two young men entered the shop.


    Niu Er looked at the clothing store alertly and saw that the two young men came out in a short time.


    Niu Er''s cell phone rang. As soon as I saw it, it was Li Lian.


    Li Lian said in panic: "brother Niu, it''s not good. Just now there were two little gangsters. As soon as they entered the store without saying a word, they pushed down all the clothes hangers and made a mess in the store. They made trouble for ten seconds and ran away."


    Niu Er rushed out of the teahouse, but the two boys had disappeared.


    When Niu Er went to the clothing store, it was in a mess and his clothes were lost all over the floor.


    Niu Er said angrily, "shit, I knew I shouldn''t sit in the teahouse. I should stay in the clothing store. That wouldn''t happen.


    Li Lian sighed and said, "who knew this would happen? As soon as the two guys came in, they started to do it without saying anything."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "sister Lian, you''d better report to the police first and let the police prepare cases."


    Li Lian called the police. After a while, two policemen came, asked about the situation, took a note, and then left.


    Li Lian said dejectedly, "what''s the use of calling the police? It''s just to keep a record. These little gangsters come and go without trace. Where can I find them? Even if I find them, what can the police do to them? At best, it''s just education. However, these little gangsters make me unable to do business."


    Niu Er comforted: "sister Lian, don''t worry. From now on, I''ll stay in the store. Anyway, I''m fine. As long as they dare to come, I''ll be rude to them."


    As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man, about in his 30s, with a face of horizontal meat and smooth hair, came into the store.


    As soon as the middle-aged man entered the store, he asked coldly, "who is the boss?"


    Li Lian stepped forward and replied with a smile, "I''m the boss. What can I do for you?"


    "I want to talk to you." The middle-aged man said with a gloomy face.


    Look at this middle-aged man''s face with a horse''s face. It seems that the clothing store has owed him one hundred oceans.


    As soon as Niu Er saw the middle-aged man''s posture, he knew that he was not a fun idea. It must have something to do with the troublemaker.


    Li Lian asked the middle-aged man to sit down, politely poured him a cup of tea and said, "have some tea." The middle-aged man said with a straight face, "I don''t have time to drink tea. Just say a few words and go."¡° Tell me. "¡° I heard that some gangsters just made trouble in your store. Is that the case? " Asked the middle-aged man. Li Lian nodded and replied, "yes, just now two little gangsters came to the store and made a mess of my clothes. I can''t do business." The middle-aged man waved and said, "you just came here to do business and can''t touch the port. I tell you, there are several gangs in this street who make trouble in the store all day, making the store unable to do business. Sometimes they come several times a day."¡° Ah, there''s another thing. However, I just called the police. The police will deal with it. " Li Lian said. The middle-aged man disdained and said, "how can the police deal with them? These little gangsters are just naughty and mischievous. The police don''t treat them. They can only train them at most. However, you stores can''t do business and lose a lot."¡° What shall we do? " Li Lian pretends to be helpless. The middle-aged man said faintly, "I''m here today to help you solve this problem."¡° Can you solve this problem? " Li Lian already knew that the man and the little gangster were together. Obviously, he sent two little gangsters to make trouble in the store, and then collected the protection fee¡° Of course I can solve it, but as you know, we have to spend manpower costs to protect your safety, so you have to pay for it. " The middle-aged man finally showed his true face¡° How much is it? " Li Lian asked. The middle-aged man knocked himself on the head and said, "well, considering that you are a new store and haven''t made any money, I''ll give you a discount. You can pay 5000 yuan a month. As long as you pay the money, we will ensure that there will be no more gangsters to make trouble." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 771

    "Five thousand yuan is too much. My shop has just opened and I haven''t made any money yet." Li Lian said in embarrassment.


    The middle-aged man said unhappily, "if you want to make money, you have to pay protection fees. Think about it. If these little gangsters come to your store several times a day, can you still do business? Therefore, it''s very cost-effective for you to pay this protection fee. You won''t suffer a loss at all. You should be able to calculate big accounts. Don''t stare at the five thousand yuan. In fact, as your store, what is five thousand yuan? It''s just half a day''s profit. "


    The middle-aged man said it lightly, as if it was easy to make money.


    Li Lian poured bitter water: "my shop has a debt of 200000 just to buy shops, decorate and purchase goods. Now, you don''t earn a penny, but you let me pay 5000 yuan for protection. Is it a little too much?"


    Li Lian means that if you pay one or two thousand yuan a month, forget it. As the saying goes: give up your money to ensure safety. However, the middle-aged man''s mouth was five thousand yuan, which was a bit of a lion''s mouth.


    Listening to the tone of the middle-aged man, it seemed that Li Lian was asked to pay 5000 yuan at the beginning. Later, when the business started, the protection fee would be increased. In this way, all the money they earned was taken away by them.


    Niu Er listened quietly. His anger was burning in his chest and his fist was clenched tightly. With his temper, he had already punched the middle-aged man in the face and beat him all over the face. See if he dared to blackmail the store.


    However, Niu Er has become stable now. He wants to find out what tricks the middle-aged man is playing.


    "Five thousand yuan is too much for you. In that case, we have nothing to talk about. Well, I''m gone. Just wait for these little gangsters to come three times a day and see how your business is done. "


    The middle-aged man said, stood up and walked outside the store.


    After taking a few steps, he turned back and said, "elder sister, I see you doing business for the first time and don''t understand the market. I advise you to go out and ask. Who doesn''t pay the protection fee when doing business in this street? You''ll know as soon as you ask. If you want to do business in this street, you must pay me protection fees. Otherwise, you''ll have to close down. If you don''t believe it, we''ll see. "


    The middle-aged man said and walked out the door.


    Niu Er stood up. He shouted, "stop!"


    The middle-aged man was startled by Niu Er''s roar, fiercely turned around, looked at Niu Er and asked, "are you talking to me?"


    "Yes, it''s only you in this shop. I don''t talk to you. Is it talking to these clothes?" Niu Er replied with a sneer.


    The middle-aged man stared and said fiercely, "you dare to break ground on Taisui''s head before you are wet. Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know or want to know who you are, but I know you must be a bad man." Niu eryin said.


    "You call me a bad man? I think your boy is full and wants to be beaten. "


    "Ha ha! I did eat at noon and haven''t digested it yet. " Niu Er touched his belly and said with a smile.


    Just now, Niu Er observed. He concluded that this middle-aged man must be the head of these small gangsters. It seems that he is a big gangster.


    From the middle-aged man''s speech and behavior, Niu Er can see that he has no martial arts at all.


    "Do you really want to be beaten?" The middle-aged man asked fiercely.


    "Yes, I haven''t been beaten for a long time. I feel itchy." As Niu Er said, he pretended to scratch his body. It seems that his body is really itchy.


    The middle-aged man waved his fist and threatened, "I think you''re a little tender and don''t want to hit you. In addition, I''m happy today and don''t want to hit people. Otherwise, you would have been beaten by me and crawling around looking for your teeth."


    "Ha ha! Do you say I''ll be beaten all over the ground looking for my teeth? "


    "Your boy''s mouth is very hard. I''d like to see if it''s your mouth or my fist?" The middle-aged man said, shaking his fist like a demonstration.


    "Come on, come and fight."


    Niu Er stretched out his head and said to the middle-aged man.


    Niu Er wants to play with the middle-aged man. Sometimes playing with someone is more interesting than beating someone.


    Niu Er''s move made the middle-aged man a little confused. Obviously, he didn''t know about Niu Er''s skills and was worried about meeting a strong player. However, he was unwilling to show weakness, so he stood there.


    Niu Er asked coldly, "are those two little gangsters who just made trouble under your hand?"


    "What are you talking about? How can they be my men? What evidence do you have that they are my men? " The middle-aged man asked.


    "Do you still need evidence? People with a clear eye can see that you sent those little gangsters. You let them make trouble first, and then collect protection fees. Everyone knows this."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I warn you for the last time. You''d better mind your own business and get out of this store!"


    "It''s strange that you let me get out. I want to tell you that I''m the second owner of this store."


    "You... Are you the second owner of this store?" The middle-aged man looked a little surprised. Niu Er''s tough attitude makes the middle-aged man a little timid. He is also a person who has seen the world. He is not a layman when meeting these difficult masters. He doesn''t want to hit a hard nail. The middle-aged man wanted to shrink back, but he was unwilling, because he was really unwilling to let the duck fly again. The middle-aged man thought for a moment and said, "since you are the second boss, I''ll charge less protection fees for your face. You only pay 2000 yuan a month. I''m interesting enough." Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "is it enough to pay 2000 yuan? I think it''s interesting that you give me some money every month. "¡° You still want me to give you money? Is there water in your head? " The middle-aged man was a little angry. He thought Niu Er was too ignorant. The middle-aged man stepped out of the shop with an arrow. He waved to the outside. Niu Er knew that the middle-aged man went to move the soldiers. The soldiers he moved were nothing more than those little gangsters. Sure enough, in less than 20 seconds, three little gangsters rushed in from the door. These little gangsters were the people who had just made trouble. When Li Lian saw the three gangsters rushing in, she was worried that Niu Er would suffer a loss. She quickly rounded up the scene and said, "if you have something to say, don''t do it." Niu Er waved his hand and said to Li Lian, "sister Lian, stand aside and don''t hurt you. To tell you the truth, I can deal with these little gangsters with one hand." With that, Niu Er put his left hand into his pocket. The middle-aged man''s face changed greatly. He knew that he had met someone with martial arts. If they were ordinary people, surrounded by four big men, they would have been scared out of their wits, but Niu Er didn''t care and put one hand in his pants pocket. Obviously, Niu Er is not an ordinary person. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 772

    Niu Er hooked it with one finger and said disdainfully, "come on, you four go together. You''d better call a few more people, otherwise it''s not enough for me."


    The three little gangsters wanted to rush up and shouted, "boss, this guy wants to die, let''s let him die."


    The middle-aged man shook his hand and said, "don''t worry, he can''t run. We can clean him up slowly."


    A little gangster said impatiently, "boss, what are you talking to him about? Beat him half to death before you talk to him. "


    Another gangster shouted fiercely, "I haven''t hit anyone for a few days, and my hands have itched for a long time. I think the boy''s skin is a little thick, which just makes me greedy."


    The middle-aged man snapped, "shut up and get back."


    The three gangsters stepped back and stood behind the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled and asked, "brother, you are so brave. I have been in this street for several years. Everyone is obedient to me. No one dares to talk back to me. Today, I have gained insight and met a lord who is not afraid of death. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I didn''t know what obedience is when I was growing up. Maybe I don''t deserve to be beaten. If you don''t beat me, I''ll still itch."


    The middle-aged man took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. He took out one and handed it to Niu Er: "brother, I think we are destined. Come on, have a cigarette."


    A little gangster muttered, "boss, don''t be so polite to him. This guy is a toaster and doesn''t drink. You''ll know the boss once you beat him."


    The middle-aged man stared at the little gangster and scolded, "you know a fart!"


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "I can''t smoke. Smoke by yourself, but be careful not to burn the clothes in my shop."


    The middle-aged man lit a cigarette. He vomited a smoke ring and said faintly, "brother, I admire your courage and I appreciate your courage. One of my characteristics is that heroes cherish heroes. Since we are both heroes, there is no need to use knives and guns."


    "Are you a hero?" Niu Er disdained to ask.


    "Yes, I''m nanbatian in this street. Go out and ask which shopkeeper is respectful to me and offers me as an old master. I say that''s the imperial edict."


    "I can''t see what you can do? I think you''re just eating and drinking on this street with your fists. At best, you''re a jerk. " Niu Er said disdainfully.


    "Ha ha! Brother, only you dare to scold me. I''m so old. No one dares to offend me. You''re the first. I tell you: the more you offend me, the more I appreciate you. Let''s make friends. "


    "Do you want to make friends with me?" Niu Er asked with a smile.


    Niu Er has already seen that these gangsters have no ability. They rely on a large number of people to frighten people.


    "Yes, as the saying goes: no fight, no deal. Although we had a misunderstanding today, we can''t make friends without this misunderstanding, right?" The middle-aged man said pleasantly.


    Niu Er didn''t want to offend these bastards. After all, Li Lian wanted to open a shop in this street, so Niu Er slowed down and said faintly, "brother, since you think I''m my brother, I''m not polite. Well, I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. From now on, you have to ensure that my sister''s shop will not be disturbed. But I don''t have any money for protection. "


    "Well, since you are my brother, I certainly want to ensure the safety of your store. Don''t worry. From today on, I won''t charge you a penny for protection and ensure the safe operation of your store. If someone comes to make trouble, call me and I''ll come in five minutes. There''s nothing wrong with me in this street."


    Niu Er thought: you just blow. Don''t say anything else. You didn''t settle me today.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to make trouble. Since these two bastards dare not offend him, he will step down and might as well make a friend with them.


    Niu Er said happily, "since my brother said so, I''m relieved."


    Niu Er looked at his watch. It was time for dinner. He said, "let''s go. I''ll invite my brother to dinner."


    As for those little gangsters, Niu Er didn''t even bother to take a look at them, let alone ask them to eat.


    There was a restaurant near the clothing store. The middle-aged man said, "just eat in this restaurant. The boss and I here are friends and won''t kill us."


    As soon as Niu Er and the middle-aged man entered the store, the owner of the hotel greeted them and said politely, "the boss is coming. Please sit down. What do you want to eat tonight?"


    The restaurant owner said, waved, called a waiter and said politely, "treat the boss well. He can order whatever he wants. The meal is free."


    Niu Er said, "I''ll pay for the meal."


    The restaurant owner said politely, "no, although I''m just a small restaurant, I can afford a meal. Just eat and drink."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "are you a little backbone? If you see him coming, give him a free bill. If there are more two gangsters like him, won''t you eat your restaurant down? "


    When the restaurant owner saw Niu Er in front of the middle-aged man, he called him a gangster. He was pale with fear. He looked at the middle-aged man in panic. The middle-aged man smiled and said to the restaurant owner, "he is my brother and likes to joke. Don''t care. My brother invited me to dinner tonight and he will pay the bill. Don''t be polite." Niu Er was not polite either. He ordered four dishes at will and asked the middle-aged man, "do you think it''s enough?" The middle-aged man quickly said, "enough, enough to eat. We should eat less dinner." Niu Er asked for a box of beer and drank with the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man asked, "brother, I think you look like you have good martial arts." Niu Er said modestly, "I don''t have any martial arts, but I can only scare two gangsters like you." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I''m really joking. As the saying goes: true talents don''t show their faces. The more martial arts people are, the more modest they are like you. I think your martial arts are extraordinary."¡° To tell you the truth, I have practiced martial arts for several years and I know a little martial arts. If I don''t do it easily, it will hurt people. It''s either missing arms and legs, or breaking muscles and bones. My master said, "don''t do it unless I have to."¡° No wonder you didn''t take the initiative today. It turned out that you listened to the master. " The middle-aged man said pleasantly. Niu Er smiled and asked the middle-aged man, "brother, what''s wrong with you? Why do you want to eat the rice of extortion? Look at you, bullying in this street and charging protection fees. Isn''t this a set of underworld? If you go on like this, you will go to jail one day. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 773

    "Hehe... I just earn a little money. To tell you the truth, I used to work in the factory. Later, I was laid off and couldn''t find a job. So I tangled with several little brothers and started this business. In fact, my heart is not black at all. Each family charges a thousand or two thousand protection fees. I tell you, the business in this street is good. Pay a little protection fee, It''s just drizzle for these stores. They can''t hurt their muscles and bones. "


    "As soon as my sister''s clothing store opened, you came to make trouble. You have to charge 5000 yuan for protection as soon as you open your mouth. Don''t you want my sister''s clothing store to collapse?"


    "Ha ha... To tell you the truth, I think your sister looks like a millionaire, so I''m sorry to open my mouth a little wider."


    "Why does my sister look like a millionaire?" Niu Er asked curiously.


    The middle-aged man said, "look at your sister''s clothing store. It''s richly decorated. All the clothes he enters are high-grade. One thing costs thousands of yuan. Think about it. If your sister doesn''t have money, can she afford to open this high-end clothing store?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "in fact, my sister doesn''t have much money. Many of his goods are on credit. On the surface, my sister seems to be rich. In fact, he is a very poor person."


    "Ah! I see. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have asked the lion. " The middle-aged man seemed to regret it.


    Niu Er certainly knows that these little gangsters bully when they encounter soft ones and curry favor when they encounter hard ones. They don''t talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality at all.


    Niu Er looked at the middle-aged man with disdainful eyes and said, "do you still have compassion?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "brother, you underestimate us. On the surface, we underworld people look cruel, but in fact, they are not. Of course, we also have compassion. For example, there is a bakery in this street. The boss''s son suffered from cancer last year and spent more than 300000 yuan. After I knew this, I exempted his protection fee and protected his business. Well, from this matter, it is enough to show that I still have compassion. "


    Niu Er disdained and asked, "excuse me, what do you protect others? I think as long as you don''t make trouble, people''s business will be done well. "


    The middle-aged man said solemnly, "brother, I tell you, we are not the only troublemakers. Take this restaurant for example. There are several incidents of eating overlord meal every year. Some people want to eat overlord meal, bring a fly, throw it on the dish, and then find trouble with the boss. They should not only give them a free bill, but also compensate them for a sum of money. For such people, the hotel owner can''t help it, because the flies are really on the dishes. If people from the health department call, they can only punish the hotel, or even close the hotel for rectification. Tell me, what should I do with such people? I tell you, only I can deal with such people. "


    Niu Er asked curiously, "after a long time, you little gangsters can really protect the store."


    "Of course, and the clothing store on the street always loses clothes. I sent a man to guard the store and solved the case in only three days. If you don''t believe it, go to this street and ask. What do these stores think of my Hu Han Yi? "


    "Your name is Hu Hanyi?" Niu Er laughed and said, "I remember there was a bully named Hu Hansan in a movie. Your name is Wu Hanyi. Is it his brother?"


    "Brother, you''re really kidding. I''m not a bully."


    "Really?" Niu Er looked at the middle-aged man and thought that the little gangster''s head would boast about himself. After he said so, he seemed to become the patron saint of the stores in the street.


    "As you say, the shops in this street can''t live without you?" Niu Er sneered.


    "That''s right. To tell you the truth, if the police catch me, the shops in this street will plead for my injustice. Maybe they will sign a letter asking the police to let me go."


    Niu Er said with a sneer, "I won''t plead for you. Let''s not say anything else. Today, when my sister''s clothing store opened, your little gangster rushed in and knocked down all the clothes shelves, making my sister unable to do business. What''s this behavior?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said apologetically, "this is really what we did wrong. To tell you the truth, I just want to give your sister a blow. Otherwise, she broke the rules of the street, because people who do business in the street have to pay me protection fees. If one person doesn''t pay, others will follow suit, and in the end, no one will pay, Excuse me: what do I eat with my brothers? What would you like to drink? Let''s drink the northwest wind? "


    "Can you do something serious? I admit that you may have played a role in this street, but your role is limited after all. Let''s say that people like you are seven disadvantages and three advantages to the store."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "brother, there are many things in this world that can''t be strictly distinguished between good and bad. You know, there are many things that can''t be solved by the government, but by us folk people. Brother, I didn''t say you. You''re still a little young and don''t understand many things, but you''ll understand in a few years."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "I don''t understand, and I''ll never understand. I only say one word to you: in the future, you are not allowed to charge my sister''s protection fee, but also protect my sister''s shop. You have promised this. I hope you can fulfill it."


    "Of course, what I said, elder brother, has always been a word."¡° That''s good! I believe you once. " The middle-aged man asked suspiciously, "brother, what''s your name?"¡° My name is Niu Er, the cow of old yellow cattle, and the two of one, two and three. " The middle-aged man smiled and said, "brother, your name is really funny. As soon as I heard your name, I knew your parents were illiterate. Otherwise, they wouldn''t give you such a wonderful name. However, your wonderful name is also good and people won''t forget it." Niu Er was a little unhappy and said, "Hey, my name doesn''t need you to comment. Do my parents have culture and you don''t want to do it?"¡° Brother, don''t be angry. I treat you like a brother, so I speak casually. "¡° No matter how casual you talk, you can''t blame my parents. I don''t like to hear you say my parents are illiterate. "¡° Well, I''ll make an apology to you. I shouldn''t mention your parents. Then again, I''m telling the truth. You''ll understand me in the future. I''m very straightforward, I talk straight and never beat around the bush. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 774

    Niu Er said, "I''m also straight hearted. It seems that we have something in common."


    The middle-aged man asked, "your sister''s surname seems to be Li, but your surname is Niu. How can you be sister and brother?"


    Niu Er replied, "we are sworn brothers and sisters."


    "Oh, that''s what happened. Are you two in love?"


    Niu Er quickly explained: "what sister and brother love or not, Li Lian and I are sworn brothers and sisters, that''s all."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "brother Niu, even if you and Li Lian fall in love with each other, it''s nothing. It''s very popular now. Besides, I can see that your relationship with Li Lian is unusual. Li Lian has great feelings for you. Just now, several of us rushed into the store, and Li Lian''s face turned white. Think about it, if she has no feelings for you, I won''t care about you. "


    Niu Er said unhappily, "I have stressed again and again that Li Lian and I are just sworn brothers and sisters. There is no other relationship. Don''t be suspicious."


    "Well, since you don''t admit sister brother love, that''s OK. However, I want to say that Li Lian is really beautiful and charming. More importantly, she is still a strong woman. I have a hunch that the business of Li Lian''s clothing store will be very prosperous."


    Niu Er is too lazy to explain. Niu Er doesn''t want to make friends with this little gangster. Tonight, he invited a middle-aged man to dinner. It''s just a show.


    At more than 8 pm, Niu Er left the middle-aged man. He went to Li Lian''s clothing store again.


    The clothing store hasn''t closed yet. Li Lian is busy in the store. When she sees Niu Er coming, she quickly asks, "didn''t you fight with that guy?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "how could I fight with him? Now, the guy has been soft. Even if I beat him, he dare not fight back. I invited him to dinner tonight, just to give him face. "


    "That''s good! I''m also afraid you two will start a war. These little gangsters are numerous. If they hurt them, it won''t be worth it. Little brother, I''d rather not have this clothing store than let you be hurt by them. "


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "you underestimate me. I can''t even deal with a few gangsters and don''t dare to make a head. To tell the truth, one hand and one leg are enough to deal with these gangsters."


    "I told you, it''s nothing to deal with these gangsters. I''m afraid I''ll hurt them. At that time, I can run away from the monk, but you can''t run away from the temple."


    When Niu Er saw that it was getting late, he said to Li Lian, "you should close the store earlier. You''ve been busy all day. You''re tired. Business is not a day or two. Take it easy. "


    Li Lian said excitedly, "today''s turnover startled me. Guess how much money?"


    "Two hundred thousand?" Niu Er said.


    Li Lian stretched out three fingers and said excitedly, "today''s turnover is 300000. If it goes on like this, I can turn one store into two stores in less than a year."


    "Well, then I''ll find you a manager to help you manage another store."


    "Well, who do you want to help me find?"


    "You''ll know then. He''s a very capable man anyway."


    Niu Er said goodbye to Li Lian. He was about to go home when he suddenly received a call from sister-in-law Huang.


    "Niu Er, haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "it''s more than 7 o''clock in the evening. I''ve already had dinner."


    "Come to my house right away. I asked you to drink chicken soup yesterday. You didn''t come. I''ll keep it for you."


    Niu Er refused and said, "Mom Huang, forget it. I''m too full for chicken soup. Save it for tomorrow."


    "No, you must come for chicken soup tonight." Hurry up, Mrs. Huang ordered.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, why do you have to let me drink chicken soup tonight?"


    "Listen to me, boy. I know you''ve been breeding black girls every night recently. If you don''t make up for it, you''ll have to wear you down."


    "Hehe! If I can''t drag it down, I''m willing to drag it down. Who makes black girl my sister? "


    "Niu Er, I tell you, I''m not for you, but for the black girl. If your body is worn down, who will breed the black cow? I''m looking forward to having my grandson early. "


    Niu Er scolded and said, "Huang Ma, you are too eccentric. You think about everything for the black girl and don''t think about me at all. At least I''m your son."


    "Son of a bitch, when did you regard me as a godmother? Either lie to me or fool me. I''ve never thanked me. "


    Niu Er explained, "Huang Ma, you don''t have a conscience when you say this. If I''m good to black girl, doesn''t it mean to you?"


    Sister-in-law Huang said fiercely, "Niu Er, I order you to come to my house to drink chicken soup immediately. If you don''t come, be careful I call the door."


    Niu Er sighed helplessly and had to answer, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Niu Er comes to Heiniu''s house. Sister-in-law Huang has warmed up the chicken soup. When he sees Niu Er coming, he fills a bowl full and brings it to the table¡° Drink quickly. This is an old hen specially bought for you. It weighs three kilograms. " Niu Er looked at a big bowl of chicken soup and couldn''t help worrying. This evening, he and Hu Han had dinner together. Their stomachs were full. Where could they drink chicken soup. Niu Er said to the black girl when sister-in-law Huang came into the kitchen, "come and have a drink for me, or I''ll have to fry my stomach." The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, what are you pretending to be delicate? I know, your stomach is a rubber belly. You can''t break it no matter how much you eat. My mother worked hard to make chicken soup for you, so you can drink it. My mother said, "after drinking old mother''s chicken soup, your little guy will be very powerful." Niu Er helplessly drank a large bowl of chicken soup into his stomach. He touched his belly and said, "Oh! Luckily I''m a rubber belly, or it''ll explode. " When sister-in-law Huang saw that Niu Er had finished drinking chicken soup, she said happily, "boy, I tell you, this bowl of chicken soup can''t bring you down for three nights." In recent days, Bruce Lee has been on duty in the hotel and can''t go home to sleep. Therefore, black girl takes this opportunity to let Niu Er breed him every night. Black girl looked at the clock on the wall and said, "brother Niu, it''s getting late. Let''s go." Mrs. Huang waved her hand and said, "you two go and get down to business." Niu Er smiled bitterly. He was a little helpless. The mother and daughter were really wonderful. Niu Er and Heiniu were about to go out when Bruce Lee suddenly came back. Niu erling paused and asked, "you... Why did you come back?" Bruce Lee saw Niu Er and asked in surprise, "brother Niu, why did you come to my house so late?"¡° I... I have something to do with mother Huang. " Niu Er prevaricated. Black girl said discontentedly, "Bruce Lee, you''re not on duty in the hotel. Why did you run back?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 775

    Bruce Lee replied happily, "the landlady just hired a small worker. I asked him to be on duty in the hotel, ha ha... Now, I won''t be on duty in the hotel anymore."


    When Niu Er saw Bruce Lee back home, he couldn''t help but say happily, "well, the landlady hired a small worker. In the future, you can be much more relaxed. At least, you don''t have to go to the hotel on the night shift."


    Now that Bruce Lee has come back, black girl naturally doesn''t dare to follow Niu Er to Wu Tianlei''s house. This also "liberates" Niu Er.


    Niu Er had a hunch that black girl was pregnant and there was no need to continue breeding her.


    Niu Er waved to the black girl and said, "you two have a rest early. I''ll go back."


    Black girl frowned and said to Bruce Lee, "I''m going to Wu Tianlei''s house to get something. Go to bed first and don''t wait for me."


    Niu Er was shocked and said, "black girl, what do you want to take? Go and get it tomorrow day. It''s inconvenient to walk at night."


    Bruce Lee volunteered and said, "black girl, what do you want to take? I''ll go. "


    The black girl said coldly, "you don''t know where to put things. You can''t find them when you go. I''d better go."


    Bruce Lee said politely, "then I''ll go with you."


    "Who wants you to accompany me? I don''t have long legs." The black girl''s angry face.


    Obviously, Bruce Lee came home suddenly, which made black girl very unhappy.


    Seeing that the black girl was angry, Bruce Lee quickly said, "well, I''ll wait for you at home. Go and get back."


    The black girl said impatiently, "I''ll let you sleep alone. Don''t wait for me. Are you deaf?"


    Bruce Lee smiled and said, "well, I''ll go to bed first, but I''ll wait for you in bed."


    "No one wants you to wait for me." The black girl shook her hand and walked out the door.


    As soon as he went out, Niu Er advised him, "black girl, you see Bruce Lee has come back. Don''t go tonight. This will make Bruce Lee suspicious. We spend a lot of time together. We don''t care about this night."


    "You don''t care. I care. Now I just want to strike while the iron is hot and have a baby."


    "Black girl, calm down. Now Bruce Lee has come home. It''s really inappropriate for you to breed with me again."


    The black girl smiled and said, "Bruce Lee is back. We can''t spend the night together, but we can make a quick decision."


    Niu Er shook his head helplessly.


    As soon as Niu Er and Heiniu returned to Wu Tianlei''s house, Heiniu dragged Niu Er into the bedroom.


    The black girl quickly took off her clothes, stared at Niu Er and said, "Why are you still standing here? Take off your clothes. "


    Niu Er smiled and stripped himself of his clothes.


    The two got into bed.


    Half an hour later, Niu Er gasped and said to black girl, "it''s finished. Go back quickly."


    The black girl twisted her waist and said unhappily, "I''m so tired. I want to rest for a while."


    Niu Erquan said, "you tell Bruce Lee to get something from Wu Tianlei''s house. If it takes a long time, you can''t justify it."


    "I said I couldn''t find anything. I turned it upside down and finally found it. Isn''t that a good reason?" Said the black girl with a smile.


    Niu Er said, "what if Bruce Lee asks you what you''re looking for?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. I''ll just take the cooking book back later."


    "Although your reason is good, there are still flaws for smart people."


    "Whatever his flaws are, anyway, I''ll take a break before I leave. To tell you the truth, even if Bruce Lee knows about you breeding me, he won''t say a word."


    "Black girl, I''ll warn you again. Bruce Lee must not know about breeding. Although Bruce Lee dare not do anything to you, I have no face to face Bruce Lee. "


    "I know, I''m not a fool."


    Black girl hugged Niu Er tightly and chewed on Niu Er''s face. It took more than half an hour to get out of bed.


    The black girl put on her clothes and left happily.


    Niu Er said, "I''ll send you."


    Black girl refused: "I''ll take a taxi when I go out. I''ll be home in ten minutes. What do you want to send?"


    The black girl is gone.


    Niu Er shook his head. He was really a little worried that Bruce Lee knew about the mating. If he didn''t care like black girl, something would happen sooner or later. Take tonight for example. Black girl said Wu Tianlei''s family came to get things, but it took two hours. It doesn''t make sense.


    Although Bruce Lee is afraid of black girls and dare not say anything, he will play drums in his heart.


    Sure enough, black girl left with her front foot and Bruce Lee called Niu Er with her back foot.


    "Brother Niu, why hasn''t black girl come back?" Bruce Lee asked anxiously.


    Niu Er explained, "for a moment, black girl couldn''t figure out where to put what she was looking for, so she had to turn around. Later, she finally found it, which wasted time. Now the black girl has just gone out and will be home in twenty minutes. "


    "Oh, then I''m relieved. Black girl hasn''t come back and I can''t sleep. Besides, I''ve been on the night shift in the hotel these days. I haven''t slept with black girl. My little guy is worried."¡° ha-ha! You tell the little guy not to worry. He can enjoy it in half an hour. " Bruce Lee smiled and said, "brother Niu, you''ve never been married and tasted women. I tell you, sleeping with women tastes better than Manchu Han banquet. Ha ha! To tell you the truth, I want to sleep with a black girl every night. Unfortunately, she only lets me touch her twice a week. "¡° I beg your pardon? Black girl only lets you twice a week. " Niu Er was surprised¡° Yes, said the black girl. He thinks of me. If he sleeps with her every night, he will drag me down. "¡° That''s right. Black girl is right. If she sleeps with you every night, I''m afraid you don''t even have the strength to make noodles. " Bruce Lee smiled and said, "of course I know black girl is right. To tell you the truth, as long as I sleep with black girl at night, I''ll be bored the next day and my legs are a little floating. One night, I slept with black girl twice. The next morning, when I stepped on the ground, it was as soft as stepping on cotton. Brother Niu, I don''t understand. Why is this woman so powerful? "¡° You know the power of women. Be careful in the future. Don''t keep thinking about women. "¡° Brother Niu, how can I not think about it? Every night a woman sleeps beside me. I just can''t do it if I don''t want to. "¡° I know you have a wife. Don''t greedy for me by saying these words. Although I don''t have a woman to accompany me, I still sleep well at night, and I''m still very energetic the next day. "¡° Come on, don''t say sour grapes when you can''t eat grapes. When you have a woman, you will know that what I say is the truth. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 776

    Bruce Lee asked quietly, "brother Niu, how is your relationship with Zhang Ting?"


    "Nothing."


    "Brother Niu, you are so kind to Zhang Ting. Hasn''t she promised to marry you?" Bruce Lee asked puzzled.


    "I don''t want to get married yet. What''s good about getting married? I have a wife who doesn''t have any freedom. You see, I''m a bachelor now. I can go wherever I want and do whatever I want? It''s very free. You have to have a wife to take care of it. You have to go home to bed every night and ask for leave when you come back late. "


    "Brother Niu, I want to advise you to get married earlier. You haven''t tasted the benefits of marriage. When you taste it, you will regret that you should get married earlier."


    As soon as Bruce Lee mentioned Zhang Ting, Niu Er was a little upset. Yes, in the past six months, he has been pursuing Zhang Ting, but Zhang Ting has not made a clear statement, let alone talk about marriage.


    Niu Er said irritably, "Bruce Lee, I''m going to sleep. Let''s talk tomorrow."


    Niu Er hung up after saying that.


    Niu Er tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. He thought, should we have a good talk with Zhang Ting? Anyway, they have known each other for half a year and should talk about substantive issues.


    Niu Er thought again, let it be. If the talk breaks down, it''s called trouble.


    Niu Er was about to fall asleep when he suddenly received a phone call. As soon as he saw it, it was Xiaocao.


    Xiaocao is in the third grade of primary school in a boarding school. Not long ago, Niu Er and his head teacher learned about Xiaocao''s learning by telephone. According to the head teacher, Xiaocao studied very hard and his grades improved very fast.


    Niu Er asked, "Xiaocao, you haven''t slept so late."


    Xiaocao said with a cry, "brother Niu, my mother is ill. Let me go back."


    Niu Er has repeatedly told Xiaocao not to let her go home without authorization, because Xiaocao''s mother values boys over girls and regards Xiaocao as a cash cow at home. If Xiaocao goes home, maybe her mother will detain him and prevent her from continuing her study. Therefore, Niu Er emphasizes that if she wants to go home, she must get his consent.


    "Is your mother really ill?" Niu Er doesn''t believe it. He always suspects that Xiaocao''s mother is cheating Xiaocao and wants to take Xiaocao home and continue to help her make money.


    "My mother seems to be really ill. Her voice on the phone is weak." The grass answered.


    Niu Er thought to himself, never let Xiaocao go home alone. He didn''t believe in Xiaocao''s mother.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "Xiaocao, well, I''ll take you home early tomorrow morning. You''ll wait at school."


    Xiaocao promised and hung up.


    The next morning, Niu Er had breakfast and rushed to Xiaocao''s school.


    Xiaocao was waiting at the school gate. When she saw Niu Er coming, she ran over happily and shouted, "brother Niu, I miss you so much that you don''t come to see me for such a long time?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m sorry. I''m so busy these days. I''ll often come to see you when I''m free."


    The grass pouted and said unhappily, "brother Niu, you just have a good mouth."


    Niu Er smiled and promised, "well, I''ll come to see you every ten days and promise not to break my promise again."


    "Brother Niu, you have to keep your word. If you don''t keep your word, I''ll punish you."


    "How do you want to punish me?" Niu Er asked with great interest.


    "Brother Niu, if you break your promise once, you will be punished to hug me; If I break my promise twice, I''ll punish you to kiss my face; If you break your promise three times, you have to kiss me. "


    Niu Er thought that the little girl could really think of it. She took making out with me as a condition of punishment.


    "All right." Niu Er agreed.


    Niu Er thought to himself that as long as he came to see Xiaocao every ten days, her little trick would not succeed.


    "Brother Niu, you have promised me. You can''t cash it at that time." The grass said excitedly.


    "No, what my brother said is a word and can''t be recalled."


    "Well, I believe you." The grass blinked cunningly.


    Niu Er took a taxi and rushed to xiaocaojia''s town three hours later.


    Niu Er is very familiar with this town. It is in this town that Niu Er once used grass as bait to put the villain village head in prison. Niu Er always regretted this. Niu Er didn''t regret sending the village head to prison, but regretted that he shouldn''t let Xiaocao do this bait.


    Niu Er''s guilt for Xiaocao made him determined to save Xiaocao. Only then did he send Xiaocao to school in the city.


    Niu Er went home with Xiaocao.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw Xiaocao''s mother with a towel on her forehead, as if she was really ill.


    "Mom!" The grass rushed over and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiaocao''s mother saw that Xiaocao came back and showed a surprise on her face, but she suddenly saw Niu Er and a shadow flashed on her face.


    "You... Why did you come back with the grass?" Xiaocao''s mother asked in surprise. Niu Er replied, "the grass is so small. How can I come back alone? I''m not at ease, so I came back with her." Xiaocao''s mother asked again, "when are you leaving?"¡° I''ll stay with Xiaocao for only one day this time. Tomorrow I''ll go back to city a with Xiaocao, because Xiaocao''s studies are very tense and can''t be delayed for a long time. " Xiaocao''s mother pulled her face and said, "I''m sick. Xiaocao''s two younger brothers are not taken care of. This time Xiaocao comes back, I have to stay for at least a month. Otherwise, my illness will be all right." Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ve considered this problem. I''ll hire a nanny for you. I''ll pay the money. In this way, there''s no need for Xiaocao to continue to stay at home."¡° Are you going to get me a nanny? " Xiaocao''s mother looked a little nervous¡° Yes, I can only invite you a nanny. Xiaocao can''t stay at home for a long time. Please forgive me for that. This time, Xiaocao can only visit you. " Niu Er said coldly. When Niu Er said this, he took out 2000 yuan from his pocket and handed it to Xiaocao''s mother: "this is 2000 yuan for you to see a doctor." Xiaocao''s mother happily took the money, looked at Niu Er and said, "you''re really rich. You''re so generous. The money seems to be waste paper here." Niu Er didn''t want to stay at Xiaocao''s house. He said, "Xiaocao, I''ll go around the town and find a way to invite a nanny back. You take care of your mother at home first. Remember, don''t run around and pay attention to safety." Niu Er knows that Xiaocao''s mother values boys over girls. She simply treats Xiaocao as an individual. In order to let her son marry a daughter-in-law, she even let Xiaocao do the skin and meat business. It''s really inferior to animals. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 777

    Niu Er said coldly, "I''m looking at the face of grass, otherwise I won''t give you a penny."


    Niu Er called the grass outside the house and said, "grass, you should pay attention to safety."


    Xiaocao said disapprovingly, "brother Niu, I''m home. Isn''t it safe?"


    Niu Er sighed. He felt that Xiaocao was too simple. No wonder, how could Xiaocao doubt his mother? In fact, no matter how bad her mother is to her, she is also her mother after all.


    Niu Er turned and left. He walked around the town and didn''t see the labor market, so he went to the small hotel.


    The hostess of the hotel also knew Niu Er. When she saw Niu Er coming, she greeted happily: "master, you''re coming. No wonder I heard magpies calling early this morning. It turned out that it was a distinguished guest at the door."


    "Ha ha! I''m not a distinguished guest. "


    The landlady smiled and said, "you saved the grass. People in the town say you are a living Bodhisattva. You have done a great good deed. Of course, you are a noble man."


    "I just did what I should do. It''s nothing. Besides, you''ve helped a lot. You should be half a noble man. "


    The landlady asked faintly, "is the grass all right?"


    "Xiaocao is very good. He goes to primary school in the city and his grades are very good. It will not be a problem for Xiaocao to go to college in the future." Niu Er said.


    "Alas, Xiaocao is a poor child. It turns out that he did very well when he was studying in the small town, but she is too patriarchal. She has to let Xiaocao come back to work and let him do the meat business in order to save the bride price money for her two brothers. If you hadn''t saved Xiaocao, the child wouldn''t know what will happen."


    Niu Er said, "I''ll stay with you for one night. In addition, I''ll take some friends. Also, I''d like you to find me a nanny."


    "Are you looking for a nanny?" The landlady was surprised.


    "Yes, I want to find a nanny to serve Xiaocao''s mother."


    "What happened to Xiaocao''s mother?"


    "Xiaocao''s mother is ill and asks Xiaocao to come back to take care of her. However, Xiaocao''s studies are very tense and can''t serve her mother at home for a long time. I want to find a nanny to serve Xiaocao''s mother, so that Xiaocao can spare his hand and go back to the city to study at ease."


    "I haven''t heard that Xiaocao''s mother is ill." The landlady said suspiciously.


    "Maybe you want the grass to come back. Just pretend to be seriously ill." Niu Er said.


    "Oh! You are such a good man, the greatest good man in the world. " The landlady exclaimed.


    "It''s not a good man. It''s not a bad man anyway." Niu Er said modestly.


    Niu Er never thinks he is a good man, but he doesn''t want to be a bad man.


    "You saved Xiaocao and now you hire a nanny for Xiaocao''s mother. It''s really good to be at home."


    "Is it good to hire a nanny here?" Niu Er asked.


    "There are many people who want to be nannies here. I''ll go and inquire about it for you right away." The landlady said excitedly.


    Niu Er took out a thousand yuan, handed it to the landlady and said, "this is my reward for you. Take it."


    "Oh, I''m just running for you. How can I charge you? This is also a good thing. Can''t I do something good? " The landlady didn''t take the 1000 yuan.


    Niu Er praised: "you are a businessman, but you don''t take money seriously. It can be seen that you are also a kind person."


    "You can''t do good things alone. My heart is also flesh. Xiaocao is a poor child. Just do something good for Xiaocao." The landlady said, opened a guest room for Niu Er, and then ran out of the hotel to find a nanny.


    Niu Er entered the guest room, lay down and narrowed for a while. A knock on the door woke him up.


    Niu Er sat up from the bed and said, "please come in."


    The landlady came in smiling and reported, "master, I found a nanny for you. Can you see?"


    The landlady is followed by a girl of about 20 years old. Look at the girl, she is a hardworking person.


    Niu Er nodded and asked, "girl, would you like to be a nanny?"


    The girl nodded and replied, "yes, I used to be a nanny."


    "Would you please serve a sick woman and two little boys?" Niu Er asked again.


    "OK, there''s nothing I can''t do." The woman said carelessly.


    Niu Er asked, "how much do you want for a nanny? Let''s make a price."


    The landlady interrupted, "1000 yuan a month, OK?"


    Obviously, the landlady and the girl have negotiated the price.


    Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, it''s a deal."


    Niu Er got up and took the girl to Xiaocao''s house.


    Xiaocao''s mother is already lying in bed, moaning in her mouth. It seems that her condition has become very serious.


    Niu Er said, "I hired a nanny for you and have paid the nanny fee for a month. If you still need it after a month, let her continue. I''ll come again next month."


    "Well, it''s very kind of you. You''re a good man." Xiaocao''s mother said happily. Niu Er looked at Xiaocao''s mother. He felt something was wrong, because Xiaocao''s mother was red and didn''t look sick. Niu Er asked, "what disease are you suffering from? Did you go to the hospital? " Xiaocao''s mother groaned and replied, "I have an old problem. I''m very dizzy. When I get up together, everything goes around. I can only lie in bed and rest." When Niu Er heard Xiaocao''s mother say so, he was even more convinced that Xiaocao''s mother pretended to be ill, at least she was raised with a minor illness. Niu Er thought, why does Xiaocao''s mother pretend to be ill? Is she pretending to be ill to trick the grass back? So, what did he want to do when he cheated the grass back? Niu Er vaguely feels that something is wrong. Does Xiaocao''s mother have a bigger plot? Niu Er thought that Xiaocao should return to the city as soon as possible and leave this place of right and wrong. Niu Er said to Xiaocao''s mother, "I''ve hired a nanny for you. There is someone to take care of at home. Xiaocao doesn''t need to stay at home. I''ll go back to the city with Xiaocao tomorrow morning." Xiaocao''s mother listened to Niu Er''s words. She closed her eyes and made no noise. Obviously, Xiaocao''s mother didn''t want Xiaocao to go back to the city. Niu Er said to Xiaocao, "the nanny has been invited. There is someone to take care of the family. You don''t have to stay at home. I''ll pick you up early tomorrow morning. Let''s go back to the city." Xiaocao nodded and said, "brother Niu, I know." Niu Er returned to the hotel. In the afternoon, he had a good sleep. Recently, Niu Er has been too busy. One thing after another, he is very busy. Niu Er feels very strange. He doesn''t have enough time. Think about it carefully, his time is occupied by his sisters. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 778

    Recently, Heiniu, Xiaofang and Li Lian have made him very busy. Now there is a grass thing, which makes him even worse.


    When Niu Eryi woke up, it was already dark.


    Niu Er got out of bed and had dinner in the dining room on the first floor of the small hotel.


    The landlady ran over happily and asked, "master, do my food still suit your appetite?"


    Niu Er nodded and said with satisfaction, "it suits my appetite very much. You see, I ate two bowls of rice and two large plates of vegetables. This meal is OK."


    The landlady smiled and said, "master, you will come to the town and take care of the business of the shop more."


    "Nothing to say. As long as I come to the town, I must stay in your hotel. Don''t worry about that. Please take more care of me at that time."


    The landlady smiled and said, "they are all old acquaintances. As long as you come, I''ll give you a 20% discount on accommodation and meals."


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "that''s not necessary. It''s not easy for you to do small business."


    The landlady sighed and said, "master, you are really a good man. It''s rare that you are so considerate of us to do small business. Some guests come to my store and hate to stay and eat when they have to ask for money. It seems that we shopkeepers are rich. In fact, we can only make a little money."


    "Yes, we understand and understand each other. It''s not easy for everyone to make money."


    After dinner, Niu Er went to Xiaocao''s house again.


    Niu Er always felt a little uneasy and had a hunch of what was going to happen.


    Niu Er went to Xiaocao''s house and didn''t see Xiaocao. He asked Xiaocao''s mother, "where is Xiaocao?"


    Xiao Cao''s mother said with a gloomy face, "she left after dinner. When it comes to playing with her friends at home."


    "Which little friend''s house to play with?" Niu Er asked.


    "I don''t know. I can''t take care of her legs."


    Niu Er suddenly fought a cold war. He saw a sinister, cunning and vicious look on Xiaocao''s mother''s face.


    "Did Xiaocao really go to his little friend''s house to play?" Niu Er asked.


    "That''s what she said. That''s all I can hear." Xiaocao''s mother said expressionless.


    Niu Er moved a small bench from the house and sat in the yard. He would wait here for the grass to come back. He must be uneasy if he couldn''t see the grass.


    First class, second class, third class, Niu Er waited until 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, and there was no grass back.


    Niu Er knows that the big thing is bad. Xiaocao must not go to Xiaocao''s house to play, but where Xiaocao''s mother has taken her.


    Niu Er had long worried that Xiaocao''s mother would sell the grass, because if she did not sell the grass, Niu Er would take the grass back to the city. If she sold the grass, Niu Er would not find the grass.


    Niuer got up, went into the house and asked Xiaocao''s mother in a harsh voice, "to be honest, where did you get the Xiaocao?"


    Xiaocao''s mother skimmed her mouth and said, "he''s a big living man. Where can I get him? After dinner, Xiaocao said she would go to the little partner''s house. I can''t stop her. Maybe she went to the little partner''s house too late and slept at the little partner''s house."


    "It''s impossible. Xiaocao can''t sleep at her partner''s house. Even if it''s late, she will come home, because we''re going back to town early tomorrow morning."


    "Then I don''t know. If you want to wait, just keep waiting." Xiaocao''s mother said coldly.


    Niu Er has a hunch that something must have happened to Xiaocao. Xiaocao''s mother must have sold Xiaocao. However, Niu Er can''t grasp the handle and can''t call the police or make a statement.


    Niu Er waited until one o''clock in the morning and didn''t see the shadow of the grass. He knew that something must have happened to the grass.


    At this time, Niu Er regretted very much. He really shouldn''t let Xiaocao stay at home alone. He should always accompany Xiaocao. In this way, Xiaocao''s mother will have no chance to take advantage of it.


    I shouldn''t have gone to the hotel to sleep alone today, Niu Er lamented.


    What''s next? Niu Er thought nervously.


    Niu Er has no relatives in the town. Suddenly, he thought of the hostel''s landlady. By the way, the landlady is a local. Look at her appearance, she must have a wide range of contacts. If he entrusts her to find the whereabouts of Xiaocao, maybe he can really listen.


    Niu Er hurried back to the hotel. He knocked on the landlady''s door.


    The landlady, dressed in clothes and bleary eyed, asked, "master, it''s midnight. What can I do for you?"


    Niu Er said anxiously, "please put on your clothes and let''s talk outside. I have something very urgent to ask you for help."


    The landlady put on her clothes, went out of the room and asked, "master, is something wrong with the grass?"


    "You''re right. Something really happened to the grass." Niu Er said sadly.


    "What happened to the grass?" The landlady asked in panic.


    The landlady is a kind-hearted woman. She has always felt pity for Xiaocao. She was a little nervous when she heard that something had happened to Xiaocao.


    "In the evening, I went to Xiaocao''s house. I didn''t see Xiaocao. I heard Xiaocao''s mother say that Xiaocao went to Xiaocao''s house after dinner. I waited until one o''clock in the morning and haven''t seen Xiaocao come back. I guess something must have happened to Xiaocao."


    "Ah, something really happened to Xiaocao. I know that the child never wants to play. He can''t play until midnight."¡° Yes, I suspect that the grass has been sold by his mother. "¡° Ah, will her mother sell the grass? " The landlady doesn''t seem to believe this. Niu Er nodded affirmatively and said, "only when I sell the grass, that is, let the grass disappear, can I find the grass. Otherwise, I will still bring the grass back to the city. Xiaocao''s mother knows this very well, so she can only go this way." The landlady glanced at her mouth and said angrily, "as the saying goes: Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How can Xiaocao''s mother sell her daughter? It''s outrageous. If she really sells the grass, let''s call the police. "¡° Call the police. What evidence do we have? If the police ask, how do you know she sold the grass? Aren''t we speechless? Xiaocao''s mother will insist that Xiaocao is going to play at her partner''s house. In this way, the police won''t treat her. "¡° Also, you''re right. We have no basis. If we say that Xiaocao''s mother sold Xiaocao, maybe she will bite us back and say that we framed him and accused us of a framed crime, then we can''t afford to go. "¡° Yes, we can''t do such a thing as lifting a stone and hitting ourselves in the foot. "¡° Master, what do you say? " Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "at present, there is only one way. That is to find out where Xiaocao''s mother has sold Xiaocao. As long as she knows which one she has sold, she can save Xiaocao." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 779

    The landlady frowned, thought for a long time, and said, "if Xiaocao''s mother really sold Xiaocao, he must have entrusted a lot of people. Therefore, it can''t be hidden from others. Someone must know the truth. I''ll ask for clues."


    Niu Er took out a stack of money from his pocket, handed it to the landlady and said, "this is 10000 yuan. Take it to get some insiders. If you want people to tell the truth, you can''t do without money."


    The landlady nodded and agreed: "yes, it''s a matter of offending people. Nowadays, people don''t want to meddle. If they don''t smash it with money, they won''t tell the truth."


    The landlady took 10000 yuan and said, "early tomorrow morning, I''ll ask around. If I have money, I''m afraid the Ghost won''t push it. I believe someone will tell the truth when they see money."


    "Well, madam boss, please hurry up. If the money is not enough, I can get it again. Money is not a problem. As long as I can find the grass, I will not hesitate to smash the pot and sell iron."


    "Master, you are really a good man. Although Xiaocao is poor, he is lucky to meet you." The landlady praised.


    Early the next morning, the landlady came out with 10000 yuan. She said to Niu Er, "master, just wait for my good news at home. I have no other ability. I just want to inquire about everything that happens in the town. I don''t know."


    "I wish you success soon. I''m waiting for your good news." Niu Er said.


    As soon as the landlady went out, Niu Er also went out. He took a taxi and returned to city a nonstop.


    Niu Er thought about it last night. He can''t rely on the landlady alone to inquire. He has to have a group of people to help. Niu Er first thought of those little beggars.


    Niu Er wants more than a dozen little beggars to come out and inquire around the town. These little beggars are all asking for information, and they can bear hardships. It''s nothing to run thirty or fifty miles a day. Besides, the children don''t drill holes. No one would think they are little scouts.


    Niu Er wanted the dozen little beggars to search hundreds of miles around, but he didn''t believe it. Xiaocao, a big living man, could evaporate in the world.


    When Niu Er arrived at the village where the little beggar lived, he saw a dozen little beggars busy in the vegetable field. It seems that Niu Er is playing the right chess. These little beggars have been able to support themselves.


    The bald little beggar saw Niu Er at a glance. He rushed over and shouted happily, "brother Niu, you''re coming!"


    Niu Er said dejectedly, "I''m in trouble. I''ll ask you for help."


    "Brother Niu, what happened to you?" The bald little beggar asked with concern.


    Niu Er gave a brief account of the missing grass.


    The bald little beggar immediately understood what Niu Er meant. He said, "brother Niu, do you want us to find the whereabouts of the grass? It''s easy to do. We''re used to going from village to village, and no matter which village we go to, we won''t attract people''s attention. "


    Niu Erbao took a van, took a dozen little beggars to the town and let them live in the hostel of the landlady.


    As soon as Niu Er returned to the landlady''s Hotel, he went straight to the landlady''s room and knocked on the door for half a day, but no one said a word.


    A hostel attendant said, "the landlady went out early this morning and hasn''t come back yet."


    Niu Er knows that the landlady is still inquiring about the whereabouts of Xiaocao.


    Niu Er settled a dozen little beggars, and then called the bald little beggar to his guest room.


    Niu Er asked, "what do you think to do?"


    The bald little beggar said, "brother Niu, I''ll think about it on the way here. Tomorrow, I want them to work together in groups according to the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. Three days later, I''ll let them return to the town. I guess grass won''t sell very far. It may be 30 or 50 miles around. "


    Niu Er agreed to the arrangement of the bald little beggar. He took out 10000 yuan and said to the bald little beggar, "you should share the money with everyone as money. Anyway, you must let everyone eat well and live well."


    The bald little beggar happily took the money and said, "as long as my brothers are full of food, they will be full of energy. Don''t worry, brother. The grass will be found."


    Niu Er said, "whether you can find it or not, let''s return to the town in three days."


    The bald little beggar nodded and said, "I see, brother, don''t worry. We''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    At midnight, Niu Er went to the landlady''s room again. He knocked at the door, but no one promised. Niu Er is a little strange. Where has the landlady gone? Why hasn''t she come back all day? Has something happened to the landlady?


    Niu Er fell asleep. Niu Er woke up at dawn in the morning.


    He turned over, got up, ran to the door of the landlady''s room and knocked. There was still no movement in the room.


    Niu Er ran to the door of the hotel and looked around. Now he was a little worried. The landlady didn''t come back all day and night. It''s a little abnormal. Is something wrong with the landlady?


    If the proprietress has a weakness in looking for grass, Niu Er is also very sorry. At daybreak, Niu Er finally saw the landlady coming quickly. Niu Er hurried up and asked anxiously, "where have you been? I was so worried that I didn''t come back all day and night. I stood here and waited for more than an hour. " The landlady smiled and asked, "master, you have a good heart. Are you afraid of something wrong with me? Look who I am. I''m one of the strongest women in this town. Who dares to treat me like that? "¡° Where the hell have you been? " Niu Er asked curiously. The landlady said, "wait until I go back to the hotel and have a drink. Hey, I ran more than 50 miles at one go and didn''t even drink a mouthful of water."¡° Ah! You''re brave enough to go all night alone. What if you meet wild animals in this mountain? " Niu Er was surprised. To tell you the truth, even Niu Er didn''t dare to walk at night in this mountain. The landlady went into the hotel and drank a large glass of water. She wiped her mouth, smiled and said, "you think I''m a fool. How dare I walk alone in the evening when I can''t see my fingers? To tell you the truth, I spent 100 yuan and hired two men to accompany me. I didn''t let them go back until I entered the town." Niu Er smiled and praised, "you''re really good. You know you''re smart enough to hire bodyguards. I really thought you walked the mountain road in the middle of the night."¡° Master, in our big mountain, there are not only many wild animals, but also bad people who block the way and rob. If a beautiful woman like me meets a bad person, she will rob both money and sex. " Niu Er laughed. He looked at the landlady and praised, "you are really beautiful. You must have been a great beauty when you were young."¡° You mean: I''m not beautiful now? " The landlady asked unhappily¡° I don''t mean that. In fact, you are beautiful now, but you are still different from when you were young. " Niu Er explained. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 780

    The landlady smiled and said, "little brother, to tell you the truth, I am a beauty. If I were not beautiful, I wouldn''t open this hotel. You know, if the hostess who runs hotels and restaurants is not beautiful, business will certainly not work. Think about it, who wants to eat and live in the ugly hostess''s shop. "


    Niu Er looked carefully. The landlady was not only beautiful, but also coquettish. Fortunately, Niu Er was a serious man. The landlady didn''t make an idea about him. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would have seduced Niu Er long ago.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, you''re right. When I lived in this store, I saw that you were beautiful. It can also be said that your beauty attracted me."


    "Brother, do you really think I''m beautiful? Are you interested in me? " The landlady raised her face and looked at Niu Er affectionately.


    Niu Er thought, this is not the time to play with fire. As long as a woman like the landlady gets involved, I''m afraid she can''t get rid of it.


    Niu Er quickly backed out and said, "if I didn''t have a wife, I would definitely marry you. Unfortunately, I already have a wife, and my wife is a tigress. If I flirt outside, once she knows, I have to divorce me." The proprietress brushed her lips and said disapprovingly, "as an old saying goes: if you are a minister, you will not accept your life. Now, your wife is not around. Even if she is flirting, your wife doesn''t know. I think: a man should be natural and unrestrained, otherwise he will be a man in vain. "


    Niu Er saw that the landlady had taken a fancy to herself and began to seduce herself.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I''m tracheitis. The person I fear most is my wife. My wife said, don''t touch women. This is a holy decree. Well, stop gossiping and get down to business. Did you find out the whereabouts of the grass? "


    The landlady said proudly, "I''ll take the initiative myself. Of course I''ll succeed soon. I met a man in the town who told me that three months ago, Xiaocao''s mother asked him to find Xiaocao''s mother-in-law''s family. This man helped Xiaocao find a family in Liujiazhuang 50 miles away. However, Xiaocao''s mother asked for a 50000 yuan bride price. The family couldn''t afford it, so they had to give it up. "


    Niu Er said angrily, "Xiaocao''s mother asked for 50000 yuan as a bride price. It''s really a big opening for a lion. It''s selling Xiaocao naked."


    "Yes, it seems that Xiaocao''s mother has long planned to sell Xiaocao. She said she was looking for Xiaocao''s mother-in-law. In fact, she was selling Xiaocao." The landlady frowned and said.


    "Did Xiaocao''s mother help her find another mother-in-law?"


    The landlady smiled and said, "I''ve asked a lot of people to inquire, and I haven''t heard any other news. So I thought, maybe Xiaocao''s mother is still staring at the family of Liuzhuang. It''s very possible that she contacted the family of xiaoliuzhuang in private, maybe she reduced the lottery money and negotiated the business."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "it''s very possible."


    The landlady continued: "I went to xiaoliuzhuang and asked the people in the village. My estimation is correct. Xiaocao''s mother did reduce the bride price. She only wanted 20000 yuan, so the family agreed and sent Xiaocao the night before yesterday."


    Niu Er asked anxiously, "did the grass round the house the night before yesterday?"


    The landlady skimmed her mouth and said, "I''m also worried that the raw rice has been cooked. I asked for clarification. It turned out that the son of that family was only 15 years old. He just wanted to buy a child daughter-in-law and wait until they were 18 years old. In addition, the family decided not to round the house for the time being because Xiaocao was only 14 years old and was afraid of breaking the law. "


    "As you say, the grass is still safe?" Niu Er''s hanging heart finally came down.


    "Yes, it should be safe and sound." Said the landlady.


    "Xiaocao must have been sent to xiaoliuzhuang by force." Niu Er speculated.


    The landlady said angrily, "I heard that Xiaocao''s mother put sleeping pills in the meal. Xiaocao was carried to xiaoliuzhuang by a donkey in a coma."


    Niu Er said bitterly, "Xiaocao''s mother is really not a plaything. She has poisoned her daughter. It''s rare in the world."


    "You''re right. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing. It''s too immoral. Now, I suspect that Xiaocao is not her mother''s own, otherwise, how could she do such a thing? " The landlady said angrily.


    Niu Er said happily, "fortunately, the grass hasn''t finished the house, otherwise, even if she is rescued, I''m afraid it will leave a shadow psychologically."


    "Yes, it''s a lucky thing. However, we should seize the time to save the grass. Otherwise, we''re afraid of long dreams."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "we have to find a way to save the grass quickly."


    The landlady said melancholy, "brother, I specially inquired. This little Liu Zhuang is a big surnamed village. More than 30 families in the village are all surnamed Liu. If you want to save the grass, you can only outwit it. Otherwise, once the people in little Liu Zhuang find it, I''m afraid you''ll end up with chicken and eggs."


    "Yes, you can only outwit." Niu Er agreed.


    The landlady looked at Niu Er and said anxiously, "brother, I''m afraid you can''t do it alone. Otherwise, go back to the city and find more people. Let''s find a way together."


    Niu Er said, "I have a group of little brothers to help. They have come."¡° How many of your little brothers are there? "¡° Ten or so. "¡° More than ten people have to deal with more than 30 households and more than 100 people in xiaoliuzhuang. How can this be done? " The landlady skimmed her lips. Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "it''s an age to buy a child''s daughter-in-law. It''s against the law. I think we should just call the police and let the police rescue Xiaocao." The landlady shook her head and said, "this method is absolutely impossible, because if someone pays the bride price, it can be regarded as an open marriage. Although Xiaocao is a little younger, there are often people who get married at the age of 14 or 5 in our place. I see, even if you call the police, the police won''t take care of it. And as soon as the police call, the family in xiaoliuzhuang is disturbed. Maybe they will cook the raw rice into cooked rice, which will be even worse. "¡° You can get married when you are fourteen or five? " Niu Er was surprised¡° Yes, the countryside is no better than the city. It''s common to get married at the age of 14 or 5. There''s nothing rare. " Niu Er scratched his head. He knew that these mountain people were barbaric. Once they were annoyed, there would be no good fruit to eat. Although Niu Er has martial arts, I''m afraid he can''t deal with more than 100 people in xiaoliuzhuang. Besides, if you kill people, it''s not worth the loss. At that time, no one was rescued, and he went to court. Niu Er thought: you have to think about it. You can''t do it rashly. The landlady urged, "brother, you''re from the city. Your head is good. You should be able to think of a good way." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 781

    Niu Er smiled and said, "no matter how smart I am, I have to think about it. Moreover, this matter is very complicated. If it is not done well, it will kill people. We must be cautious. "


    The landlady stretched herself and said, "I didn''t close my eyes all night and almost fell asleep on the road. Now, I have to hurry to make up for a sleep. Think about it alone. When you figure out a good way, wake me up."


    "Go to bed. I''ll tell you when I come up with a good idea."


    The landlady yawned and went to bed.


    Looking at the boss''s back, Niu Er felt very lucky. It was Xiaocao''s luck to meet this kind-hearted woman. If the landlady hadn''t provided this information, finding grass would undoubtedly be like looking for a needle in the sea.


    The bald little beggar is leading a dozen little beggars out of the hotel.


    Niu Er quickly waved to the bald little beggar and said, "come here."


    The bald little beggar bumped up and said, "brother Niu, I''ve arranged the task for the brothers. Now, we''re going to start."


    Niu Er said, "the grass has gone down. Let the brothers go back to the hotel first."


    The bald little beggar asked excitedly, "where is the grass? I''ll take my brothers and pick her up right away. "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, this matter has to be discussed in the long run."


    "Brother Niu, what''s the matter?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiaocao was married by her mother."


    "Ah!" The bald little beggar screamed and said, "Xiaocao is still a little girl. How can she get married?"


    "Be a child''s daughter-in-law for the time being." Niu Er explained.


    The bald little beggar has a little culture. He said curiously, "what''s the age? Are you still interested in child brides? How unreasonable! "


    Niu Er said, "Xiaocao was married to xiaoliuzhuang 50 miles away from here. People spent 20000 yuan as a bride price. Therefore, it is impossible to let Xiaocao go easily."


    The bald little beggar asked, "what shall we do? Won''t we save it?"


    Niu Er bit his teeth and said, "we must save, but we can only outwit. It''s best not to disturb anyone and secretly save the grass."


    The bald little beggar frowned and said helplessly, "brother Niu, my brain is a paste bucket. I can''t think of any ideas."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "this is a big problem."


    The bald little beggar thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, I''ll go to xiaoliuzhuang in person to investigate the terrain there, and then find out which house the grass is sold to. When the situation is clear, it''s not too late to find a way. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, that''s a good idea."


    The bald little beggar said, "I''ll take two little brothers. Maybe I can save the grass."


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "little brother, you have to think about what identity you will go to Xiaoliu Zhuang, otherwise you will be watched as soon as you enter the Zhuang."


    "We''d better pretend to beg." Said the bald little beggar.


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "how can beggars run into the mountains? It doesn''t make sense."


    The bald little beggar smiled and said, "too. We used to beg for food. We used to run to the city. We really didn''t run to the countryside, let alone the mountains. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I don''t want to remind you that you take these little beggars to beg in the mountains. People will know that you have ulterior motives at a glance. Maybe you will be arrested and interrogated."


    The bald little beggar smiled and said, "yes, so I just said that my head is a ball of paste and confused."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "I once met a salesman in the town and talked to him. He said that he bought some goods in the town, and then carried the salesman to the mountains to do business. I think you can pretend to be a salesman, so that the people in the mountains won''t doubt you."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea."


    Niu Er thought that if the bald little beggar pretended to be a salesman, he had to have a set of clothes.


    Niu Er ran to the door of the landlady''s room and knocked hard.


    After knocking for a while, the landlady asked wearily, "who''s outside?"


    "It''s me." Niu Er answered loudly.


    "It''s my brother. I''ll get up right away." The landlady promised.


    After a while, the landlady opened the door in a dress.


    The landlady only wore a small vest. Her chest was exposed. Her white skin shook Niu Er''s eyes.


    Niu Er was surprised. Why are the women in this town so white?


    The landlady asked, "brother, have you come up with a good idea?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I want some little brothers to pretend to be salesmen and sell goods in xiaoliuzhuang. In this way, investigate the situation there, and then we''ll consider the countermeasures."


    The landlady looked at the bald little beggar behind Niu Er and asked, "is this what you call little brothers?"


    "Yes."


    The landlady smiled and said, "you are a strange person. How can you get along with these children? Are you a primary school teacher?" Niu Er also smiled and said, "I like to associate with children. Don''t underestimate these children. They are much more mature than ordinary children." The bald little beggar said unconvinced, "aunt, don''t look down on us. We are all people who can do great things."¡° Can you still do great things? " The landlady smiled and said sarcastically, "this is not a family game. It''s a terrible thing. It''s even harder to mess things up." Niu Er said, "landlady, I want them to dress up as salesmen, but I can''t get the clothes of salesmen. Can you find a way to get me a pair of salesmen''s clothes?" The landlady thought for a moment and said, "I have a friend. Her husband used to be a salesman, but he hasn''t done it in the past two years. I''ll ask to see if her clothes are still there." The landlady put on her clothes and ran out. About half an hour later, the landlady came back with a pair of peddler''s burden. She said happily, "my friend''s peddler''s burden is still at home like a baby." Niu Er said happily, "great. I was about to sleep when someone sent me a pillow." The landlady said, "don''t be too busy to be happy. It''s not enough to have the burden of a salesman alone. I have to get some goods needed by the people in the mountains. I''ve just asked my friends. The goods needed by the people in the mountains mainly include these. Look." The landlady took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Niu Er. Niu Er praised: "you''re so careful. You can even find out what goods to match for the people in the mountains."¡° Can I do without asking? You just carry a burden of a salesman. It looks like it''s fake. Those mountain people are smart and not so easy to fool. " Niu Er took out two thousand yuan from his pocket, handed it to the bald little beggar and said, "you have prepared the goods according to this list, and then take your two little brothers to xiaoliuzhuang. Remember, your main task is to find out the situation and don''t act without authorization." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 782

    Niu Er turned and asked the landlady, "is there a communication signal in xiaoliuzhuang?"


    The landlady replied, "I haven''t tried this, but I can call the hotel on the hill not far from Xiaoliu Zhuang. I called the hotel there."


    Niu Er said to the bald little beggar, "you hear me. If you need to contact me for anything urgent, run to the mountain near xiaoliuzhuang and call me."


    "I see. Don''t worry." The bald little beggar nodded again and again.


    Niu Er has had a lot of dealings with the bald little beggar. He knows that the bald little beggar is a very stable person. Although he is young, he is bold and careful.


    The bald little beggar took two little brothers and carried the burden of a salesman to the town to buy goods.


    The bald little beggar specially selected two capable little brothers to accompany him to xiaoliuzhuang.


    The two little brothers, one nicknamed big head and the other nicknamed thin monkey.


    The big head is not big, but very smart. Among the dozen little beggars, he has the most ghost ideas.


    The thin monkey is indeed very thin. However, people call it a thin monkey. They don''t just think he is thin, but he is as agile as a monkey.


    The thin monkey is good at climbing trees and climbing walls. When he was a beggar, he begged three times and stole seven times. He can be regarded as a habitual thief.


    In a department store in a small town, the bald little beggar followed the map and bought everything according to the list on the paper note.


    The bald little beggar is a shrewd man. He buys less heavy goods and more light goods.


    The thin monkey didn''t understand his meaning and asked, "boss, why do you buy more goods and less goods?"


    The bald little beggar scolded, "you''re a pig head. You don''t even understand this. Can we buy more heavy goods? We''ll have to walk 50 miles later. How can we pick it? "


    The thin monkey smiled and said shyly, "I really didn''t think of this."


    "What do you think? Your head is white. " The bald little beggar scolded.


    "Boss, you can''t say that. My head still works. You can''t steal without using your head when stealing."


    The brain bag reached out and patted the thin monkey on the shoulder and said, "I see your head. Only half of it works."


    "Hee hee, half of them work is enough. If they all work, I won''t become Zhuge Liang."


    The bald little beggar stared at the thin monkey and said, "do you still want to be Zhuge Liang? Dream! "


    The brain bag said, "boss, it''s almost all right. We buy too many things and don''t kill the three of us. We''re just pretending. We don''t really sell goods to make money."


    The bald little beggar smiled and said, "yes, just buy these things."


    When the shopping was almost done, the bald little beggar ordered, "thin monkey, you pick it first. When you go up the mountain, we''ll pick it again."


    The thin monkey said discontentedly, "boss, the brain bag is so fat. You should let him pick it. I''m as thin as a monkey. Where can I pick it?"


    The bald little beggar said, "you don''t pick now. When you go up the mountain, you can''t pick any more."


    The thin monkey took up the burden helplessly.


    The proprietress had pointed out the route to xiaoliuzhuang to the bald little beggar in detail. Therefore, the journey was smooth. She touched xiaoliuzhuang without asking.


    When we got to xiaoliuzhuang, the sun was almost setting.


    At the head of xiaoliuzhuang village, there is a shabby thatched cottage.


    The bald beggar looked at the cottage and said, "look, there is an old bachelor living in the house."


    The big head shook his head and said, "the boss is right. Only lazy singles will live in such a dilapidated cottage."


    The bald little beggar waved to the thin monkey and said, "knock on the door."


    The thin monkey asked, "are we going to stay in this house?"


    The bald little beggar nodded.


    The thin monkey said unhappily, "how can I live in such a broken house?"


    "People can live, why can''t you live?" The bald little beggar stared at the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey shook his head, went to the door, knocked on the old wooden door and shouted, "is there anyone in the room?"


    The thin monkey shouted five or six times in a row, but there was no one in the room.


    The thin monkey looked back and said, "it''s dark. There''s no light in the house. There should be no one."


    The bald little beggar shook his head and said, "in this big mountain, people go home as soon as it gets dark. No one will go outside. I guess the old bachelor fell asleep as soon as he went to bed."


    The bald little beggar said to the thin monkey, "you shout."


    The thin monkey raised his voice and shouted, "is there anyone in the room?"


    The thin monkey shouted ten times in a row. Finally, there was a movement in the room. An old voice asked, "who?"


    The thin monkey replied, "we are salesmen. We want to borrow a night at your house."


    Hearing this, the bald little beggar knew that there was an old man living in the house. The old man said, "there is only one bed in my house. If you want to stay in my house, you can only sleep on the ground." The thin monkey said, "it doesn''t matter to sleep on the ground. Would you please open the door?" The old man said, "wait, I''ll open the door." After a while, the door opened with a squeak. By the moonlight outside, the bald little beggar could see clearly. It was an old man in his sixties who opened the door. The thin monkey cried sweetly, "Grandpa, Hello!"¡° Good what? I couldn''t sleep well. You woke me up as soon as I fell asleep. " The old man scolded angrily. The bald little beggar said apologetically, "Grandpa, I''m sorry. We just got here and want to borrow a night." The old man looked at the three of them and asked, "are you a salesman?" The bald little beggar respectfully replied, "Grandpa, we are salesmen. Please take more care of us when we come to Xiaoliu Zhuang for the first time." The old man asked curiously, "no wonder I''ve never seen you three. It''s my first time." The bald little beggar approached him and said, "Grandpa, once you are born, twice you are familiar. In the future, we will come often." The old man looked suspiciously at the three people and asked suspiciously, "I don''t think you look like a salesman." The bald little beggar was stunned and hurriedly asked, "why don''t we three look like salesmen?" The old man said, "the peddler has shawls on his shoulders, but you three are bare shoulders." The bald little beggar understood as soon as he heard it. Because the goods man was carrying a burden all day, he needed a shawl to protect his shoulder head. This detail was ignored by them. The bald little beggar frowned and explained, "Grandpa, to tell you the truth, are we doing this business for the first time or laymen?" The old man asked, "what did you three do before?"¡° Grandpa, I''m so sorry. I said, "don''t look down on us."¡° As the saying goes: 360 lines make a champion. No matter what line you do, you shouldn''t look down on it. " Said the old man magnanimously. The bald little beggar said, "the three of us used to beg for food. Now that we have grown up, we think we should earn a mouthful of food by our own labor. Therefore, we have started the business of salesmen."¡° OK, have ambition. " The old man praised. When the bald little beggar saw that the old man was only questioning the three of them, he didn''t mean to take them in at all, so he begged: "Grandpa, we''ve just arrived here. We don''t know where we are. I don''t know if we can sleep in your house?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 783

    The old man thought for a moment and said, "there is only a broken straw hut in my house. There is no room for three people. I think you three should go to other people''s homes for the night."


    When the old man finished, he was going back to the house.


    The bald little beggar said quickly, "Grandpa, the three of us will not stay in your house for nothing. Look: we''ll give you 50 yuan for one night, OK?"


    The bald little beggar has long heard Niu Er say that money can make ghosts grind. Now, he also wants to try this trick. It doesn''t work.


    As soon as the bald little beggar''s voice fell, the old man turned around and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Obviously, the old man felt a little incredible about giving 50 yuan a night, so he thought it was wrong and wanted to implement it again.


    "I mean, you let us stay for one night, and we''ll give you 50 yuan for the stay." The bald little beggar put out a slap and stressed.


    "You said you would give me fifty yuan for one night?" The old man still doesn''t believe his ears.


    The bald little beggar simply took out fifty yuan from his pocket. He shook the money in front of the old man and said, "if you promise us to stay at your house for one night, the money will be yours."


    Looking at the fifty yuan, the old man''s eyes lit up. He quickly said, "OK, you can sleep in my house. However, my house is only a thatched cottage, which wrongs the three of you."


    "No grievance. As I said, the three of us used to beg and wander in the street. If we were in the city, the three of us would sleep in the street. But there are too many wild animals in this mountain. If you sleep outside, you''re afraid you can''t even save your life. "


    "Yes, that''s true. I tell you: last night, a group of wolves rushed to our village and ate a pig, a cow and several chickens in our village. If you meet this group of wolves, it won''t be a wolf''s dinner."


    The thin monkey trembled and whispered, "Mom, let''s hurry into the house."


    The old man heard the thin monkey and said, "yes, come in quickly."


    Three bald little beggars entered the house.


    A small grass house is divided into two by a low wall. One is equipped with a bed, a small table and two benches. There is also a earthen stove in the other room.


    The bald little beggar sighed.


    The big head whispered, "boss, you still have eyes. You are really an old bachelor."


    The bald little beggar said proudly, "who am I? I can penetrate the wood with a sweep of my eyes."


    "That''s, boss, wise." Big head is a smart man. He especially likes to flatter the bald little beggar. Therefore, the bald little beggar also likes big head very much. He can''t forget big head for any good.


    The thin monkey muttered, "flatterer!"


    The big head heard the thin monkey scold him, but he pretended not to hear it.


    The old man said, "you gave me the accommodation fee. I can''t let you three sleep on the ground. Well, you three sleep on the bed, and I sleep on the floor."


    The bald little beggar refused, "how can you do that? How can you sleep on the ground when you are so old."


    The old man waved his hand and said, "I''m used to sleeping on the ground. To tell you the truth, I''m with you and a beggar."


    "Ah!" The bald little beggar was shocked. He had never seen such an old beggar.


    "Do you think it''s strange?" The old man asked with a smile.


    The bald little beggar said, "I just think begging is too hard. How can you bear that hardship when you are old?"


    The old man smiled and said, "I don''t think begging is too hard, especially for people as old as me. It''s easy to get people''s sympathy. Someone will give it as soon as I beg, and I can eat my stomach without effort."


    The bald little beggar guessed right. The old bachelor is a slacker and a rascal. Otherwise, how could he fall into this field.


    "Grandpa, how can you live alone?" Asked the thin monkey.


    The old man smiled and said, "it''s good to live alone. When one is full, the whole family is not hungry."


    Seeing that the old man was talkative and casual, the bald little beggar asked, "haven''t you ever been married?"


    The old man shook his head and replied, "my parents died when I was ten years old. I had to beg for food alone. This begging was addictive, and I didn''t want to work. In this way, I begged for food all my life. Now, I''m old and can''t run, so I went back to the village. When the village head saw that I was poor, he designated me as a household with five guarantees and distributed me rations every month. "


    The bald little beggar looked down on the old man a little, but he said quietly, "you have lived a natural and unrestrained life."


    "Ha ha..." the old man laughed wildly. It seems that he didn''t think the bald little beggar was sarcastic, but thought the bald little beggar was praising him.


    The thin monkey asked, "Grandpa, don''t you want to be a woman if you don''t get married all your life?"


    The old man smiled and said proudly, "although I haven''t been married all my life, I have several women."


    "You''re not married. Where''s the woman?" The bald little beggar asked suspiciously. The old man said mysteriously, "I tell you, there are many female beggars in the beggars. Those female beggars like me very much. To tell you the truth, I have seven women in my life. " The bald little beggar asked, "these women didn''t give you children?" The old man sighed and said, "it''s strange. Although I have seven women, none of them are pregnant with my children. A woman is pregnant, but it''s not my child. "¡° What''s going on? " The bald little beggar asked curiously¡° Alas! Maybe these female beggars are undernourished, so they can''t have children. " Said the old man dejectedly. The bald little beggar thought: if a woman gave birth to a child to the old man, could he live? The old man seemed to be aware of the inner activities of the bald little beggar. He said, "even if these women are pregnant with my child, I can''t live. To tell the truth, it''s a miracle that I haven''t starved to death in my life." A man begged all his life, which really opened the eyes of the bald little beggar. The bald little beggar thought: Fortunately, we don''t beg now. We live by growing vegetables. Otherwise, how sad it would be if we wanted a lifetime of food like this old man. Thinking of this, the bald little beggar was full of gratitude to Niu Er. The bald little beggar is very glad that he can meet Niu Er, a good man. Otherwise, he and his brothers are still begging for a living. When the bald little beggar thought of Niu Er, he suddenly felt that he missed Niu Er very much. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 784

    The bald little beggar found that there was no signal on his mobile phone.


    Alas! In this mountain, I can''t even call. Where is the place where people live? If the grass lives here forever, it''s better to die.


    When the bald little beggar thought of this, he secretly decided to save the grass.


    The bald little beggar knows that Xiaocao is Niu Er''s sworn sister and Niu Er''s cherished sister. If he could save the grass, it would be a reward to Niu Er.


    The bald little beggar asked, "Grandpa, how many families are there in this village?"


    "Thirty five families." The old man replied.


    "Is there a married family in the village?" The bald little beggar asked again.


    The old man smiled and said, "our village is a single village. There are more than a dozen singles in the whole village."


    "Why are there so many singles?" The bald little beggar asked puzzled.


    The old man stared at the bald little beggar and said, "you''re stupid. Don''t you even understand this? I tell you: the poor can''t afford a daughter-in-law. "


    "Is there no rich family in the village?" Asked the bald little beggar.


    "Yes, but there are only a few rich families." Said the old man.


    "Which families are rich?" The bald little beggar inquired.


    The old man asked suspiciously, "Hey, you''re a policeman. Do you want to check our village''s registered permanent residence?"


    The bald little beggar hurriedly explained, "Grandpa, I want to find out which families are rich, so I can sell at the door of these families tomorrow. You think: if I sell at the door of a poor family, he just can''t afford it."


    "That''s true." The old man was relieved.


    "Has this village married a daughter-in-law recently?" The bald little beggar asked directly.


    The old man smiled and said, "our village head married a daughter-in-law two days ago, but it''s a little daughter-in-law. It''s said that he''s only fourteen and hasn''t grown up yet."


    The bald little beggar knew that the little daughter-in-law was grass.


    It seems that Xiaocao married to the village head of Liujiazhuang.


    Xiaocao married to the village head''s house, which means that it is more difficult to save Xiaocao. Imagine: if the villagers knew that the village head''s daughter-in-law had run away, they would certainly go out together to help catch up.


    The bald little beggar sighed. He felt that the burden on his shoulder was much heavier at once.


    "Why did the village head marry a 14-year-old girl?" The bald little beggar asked tentatively.


    "A 14-year-old girl is cheap. I heard that she only spent 20000 yuan as a bride price. She really made a profit when the village grew up." Said the old man jealously.


    "Is the 20000 yuan bride price cheap?" Asked the bald little beggar.


    In the eyes of the bald little beggar, 20000 yuan is already an astronomical figure.


    The old man said, "here, we get 50000 or 60000 for marrying a daughter-in-law. Therefore, poor people can''t afford to marry at all. Some have to be door-to-door sons-in-law, while others simply become single. "


    "Will the 14-year-old daughter-in-law marry into this mountain?" Asked the bald little beggar.


    "Hee hee... Who wants to go to this poor place? I heard that the little daughter-in-law was bound." The old man whispered.


    "Tied?" The bald little beggar pretended to be surprised.


    The old man smiled and said, "this little daughter-in-law was carried by a little donkey at night. I heard that her hands and feet were tied. As soon as she arrived at our Liujiazhuang, she woke up, crying and making trouble. She was beaten by the village head with a whip. That''s honest."


    The bald little beggar asked, "is this little daughter-in-law unwilling to marry?"


    The old man smiled and said, "ghosts are willing to marry in this poor mountain valley. I heard that the mother of this little daughter-in-law was crazy about money, so she sold her daughter for 20000 yuan."


    The bald little beggar exclaimed, "Grandpa, your news is very well informed. You know such top secret news."


    The old man said proudly, "who am I? I''m a PHS. There''s nothing in the village that I don''t know. I''m full and fine every day. I travel east and West. I''m well informed."


    It seems that Xiaocao once resisted, but was beaten. He must have been locked up at the village head''s house now.


    The bald little beggar asked again, "how can the village head force others to marry his son? It''s not against the law."


    "What''s wrong with breaking the law? The village head gave the little girl a dowry of 20000 yuan. Even if he married her, what can he do? Besides, in our big mountain ditch, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Who can control it. Say an ugly word, no one knows even if he killed someone, dug a hole and buried it."


    Hearing this, the bald little beggar could not help shivering. He thought that the action to rescue the grass must be cautious. Otherwise, when the village head found out and gave an order, the whole village would arrest them. If they were caught and buried in a pit, wouldn''t they die too wrongfully.


    "Do you often kill people here?" Asked the bald little beggar timidly.


    The old man smiled and said, "who can kill without anything? There is a reason to kill. A few years ago, a peddler sold fake goods here and was found by the villagers. Everyone beat him up and broke his legs. He left our Liujiazhuang crawling. I think he might die halfway. "¡° Ah, and that. " The bald little beggar''s legs trembled a little. The old man looked at the bartender''s burden of the bald little beggar and warned, "don''t sell fake goods. If the villagers find out, you won''t have good fruit to eat." The bald little beggar quickly declared: "we are all goods imported from the town. How can it be fake."¡° I hope so. If it''s a fake, you can sell it in another village. Don''t buy it in our village. Once it''s found, you three won''t live. You know, our Liujiazhuang is a poor village. It''s not easy for everyone to make some money. Therefore, selling fake goods makes people angry. " The bald little beggar asked, "what about the village head?" The old man turned his mouth and said, "what else can we do? He is a bully in the village. No one dares to provoke him. The whole village flatters him. " Hearing what the old man said, the bald little beggar felt more cautious. He decided to go to the village head''s house and find out the situation of the village head''s house when selling goods tomorrow. The bald little beggar insisted on sleeping on the ground. He respectfully said to the old man, "Grandpa, you are an elder and should sleep in bed." The old man smiled and said, "you guys are very polite. Yes, although I am an old bachelor and a beggar, I am still popular in the village. If you want anything, just come to me."¡° Well, Grandpa, we''ll be safe with you. " The old man waved his hand and said, "as long as you don''t sell fake goods, you''ll be fine. If someone makes trouble with you, you''ll say it''s my relative."¡° What relatives are we talking about? " The bald little beggar asked for advice¡° Just say it''s my nephew from afar, you know. "¡° I see. Thank you for covering us. " The bald little beggar said gratefully. Now, the bald little beggar has a foothold in xiaoliuzhuang, and an old bachelor covers them, which lays a foundation for rescuing the grass. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 785

    The bald little beggar wanted to inquire about the village head''s family, so he asked, "Grandpa, how many people are there in the village head''s family?"


    The old man replied, "the village head is a family of three. There is only one son. His son is 15 years old and only 1.4 meters tall. He looks like a little baby. Alas, although the village head''s wife is tall and big, she will never have a son again after giving birth to a son, which makes the village head anxious."


    "The village head has only one son. It''s not like a baby."


    "Yes, his son is afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in the palm of his hand. However, the more spoiled he is, the more useless he is."


    "You say the village head''s son is useless?" Asked the bald little beggar.


    "Yes, I don''t study well at school. I heard that my grades are the last in my class. Although he is short, his father is the village head. He is always making trouble. He is a famous naughty ghost in the village." The old bachelor said with a curl of his mouth.


    "How''s the village head''s wife?"


    "Fat as a pig, hee hee..." the old bachelor said with a smile.


    "Ha ha... Grandpa, you are so funny. You speak too vividly."


    "I can only say this at home, but I can''t spread it. If I offend the village head, I''ll drink a pot." The old bachelor confessed.


    "Ha ha... I don''t have two heads. How dare I speak ill of the village head outside? Grandpa, don''t worry. You won''t reveal a word of what you said to me."


    "That''s good. I like people with a tight mouth."


    The bald little beggar asked, "Grandpa, what''s your name?"


    The old bachelor smiled and said, "just call me an old bachelor. People in the village call me that. If you report my name, maybe the people in the village don''t know who it is."


    The bald little beggar said shyly, "we are all young people. How can we call you an old bachelor? It''s too impolite."


    "What''s polite or impolite? Just shout as I tell you." The old bachelor said carelessly.


    When the bald little beggar saw that the old bachelor was a very casual person, he smiled and said, "Grandpa, you are so funny, like an old child. I like your character. I think we just forget to make friends."


    "Boy, I also like you very much. I''m not only generous, but also likable. People like you are likable everywhere." The old bachelor praised.


    The bald little beggar begged, "Grandpa, can you take us to the village head''s house tomorrow? His family is the richest. I want to do his business first."


    The old bachelor waved his hand and said, "don''t let me show you the way. I tell you, the most beautiful house in the village is home. You can see it at a glance. You don''t even need to ask."


    The bald little beggar inquired about the situation of the village head''s house. He decided to go to the village head''s house early tomorrow morning to shout and conduct a field reconnaissance on the village head''s house.


    The old bachelor said wearily, "it''s getting late. Go to bed."


    The bald little beggar slept on the floor with thin monkeys and big heads, and the old bachelor still slept in bed.


    The big head whispered, "boss, this old bachelor''s family is really poor. He doesn''t even have a decent furniture. I don''t know how he''s been mixed all his life."


    "It''s good for a lazy man to have a meal all his life and not starve to death."


    Monkey Sun disdained and said, "boss, we really shouldn''t live in the old bachelor''s house. We don''t even have a bed and still sleep on the ground. It hurts my waist."


    The bald little beggar scolded, "thin monkey, we''re not here to enjoy happiness. You can''t even eat this hardship. Go back tomorrow."


    The thin monkey quickly explained, "boss, I just said that we should find a family with good conditions. In this way, we won''t wrong you."


    "I think it''s good here." The bald little beggar taught coldly, "don''t talk about me. I tell you, don''t always think about happiness. Think more about how to complete this task."


    Early the next morning, the bald little beggar got up. He woke up the thin monkey and the big head and urged, "it''s late. Get up quickly!"


    The thin monkey rubbed his eyes, looked at the window and said, "boss, it''s not dawn yet. Why do you get up so early?"


    The big head got up tired and agreed: "boss, are we getting up too early? Maybe the village head hasn''t got up yet. Let''s run to his door and shout at this time. If we disturb the village head''s dream, it will be bad. "


    The bald little beggar said, "you think this is in the city. I tell you, the countryman gets up after the chicken crows three times. At this time, people have already gone to the field to work. Even if the village head doesn''t work in the field, he has to go to work by the village committee. "


    The old bachelor slept soundly and snored loudly. Look at his appearance, he had to sleep until the sun rose.


    The bald little beggar went to the kitchen and looked around. He found that there was only a little grain in the jar.


    The brain bag frowned and said, "boss, the old bachelor''s family is poor. It seems that the three of us are going to be hungry."


    The thin monkey shook his head and said, "boss, we can''t sleep well and eat in the old bachelor''s house. It''s really unlucky. I think we''d better live in another house."


    The bald little beggar said, "you know sleep, eat, eat and sleep. I tell you: Although the old bachelor has nothing, he is our umbrella. In the future, we will be distant relatives of the old bachelor. With the old bachelor''s umbrella, we can stand in Liujiazhuang. This is better than anything."¡° It''s hard for an old bachelor to protect us. He''s afraid he can''t even protect himself. Besides, as long as we don''t sell fake goods, the villagers in Liujiazhuang won''t do us any harm. " The thin monkey said carelessly. The bald little beggar taught, "you only know to eat well and sleep well. You don''t know to put the completion of the task first. We live in the old bachelor''s house. We not only have an umbrella, but also have heard a lot of things. Can you tell me if you live in someone else''s house?" The brain bag nodded and agreed: "yes, living in an old bachelor''s house is a wise decision. I firmly support the boss''s decision." The thin monkey asked with a sad face, "boss, are we going out to sell goods hungry? To tell you the truth, I didn''t eat enough last night. My stomach growled in the middle of the night, so that I didn''t sleep well all night. " The bald little beggar thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to the village and see which family has cooking smoke in the kitchen. We''ll knock on the door and join a group. I believe that as long as we give them ten yuan, we can have a full breakfast." The big head flattered: "the boss is still smart and has many ideas. You can''t lose money with the boss." The thin monkey muttered, "if you can flatter, be careful to pat the boss''s ass up." The three of them carried the goods man out of the door. After walking a few steps, I saw cooking smoke rising from the roof of a family''s house. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 786

    The bald little beggar said to the thin monkey, "knock on the door and ask if they want us to make a friend."


    The thin monkey stared at the brain bag and complained, "why do you always let me ask? Last night, I knocked on the door of the old bachelor''s house. "


    The bald little beggar said, "your mouth is sweet, so let you stand in front."


    The thin monkey knocked hard at the door.


    A woman in the yard asked, "who is it?"


    The thin monkey replied, "aunt, we are salesmen."


    The yard door opened with a squeak. The thin monkey saw that it was a 12-year-old girl who opened the door.


    The thin monkey said awkwardly, "I... I thought it was an aunt. It turned out to be a little girl."


    The little girl looked at the thin monkey and said, "you are a salesman. Our family has no money to buy things."


    The thin monkey looked into the yard and asked, "we want to make a friend in your house, that is, have breakfast in your house, OK?"


    The little girl said, "if you want to come to my house for breakfast, I have to ask my parents."


    The thin monkey looked at the little girl and said with a smile, "little sister, you look so beautiful and more beautiful than the girls in the city."


    "Am I beautiful?" The little girl asked happily.


    "Of course it''s beautiful. Look at you. You''re wearing two ponytails and this little flower dress. You''re just like a fairy. It''s a mess."


    The little girl looked very excited and said happily, "no one has ever praised me for my beauty."


    "How can no one say you are beautiful? It''s really strange. I''m so big and I''ve never seen a girl as beautiful as you." Said the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey didn''t mean to flatter the little girl, but did think the little girl was beautiful.


    "Really." The little girl was a little shy. She hung her head and said, "wait, little brother. I''ll call my father."


    "Don''t be busy. Let me ask you, how many people are there in your family?" Asked the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey wanted to touch the little girl''s house so as not to go to the wrong house again.


    "There are five people in my family, me, my parents, and my grandparents." The little girl answered.


    "You are the only child in your family?" The thin monkey felt very strange. In his impression, every family in the countryside had three or five children.


    "Yes, I''m the only child."


    The thin monkey asked again, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    "My name is lotus."


    "Ah, such a beautiful name. A beautiful girl has to have a beautiful name. That''s how it fits."


    Seeing the thin monkey and the little girl muttering endlessly, the bald little beggar scolded loudly, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The thin monkey turned his head and reported to the bald little beggar: "boss, I''m learning about her family to see if it''s suitable to partner here."


    The bald little beggar taught, "what are you talking about with a little girl? Let her call out adults. She can''t decide whether she can cooperate or not. "


    The thin monkey said to the little girl, "go and call your father."


    The little girl jumped into the house. After a while, she shouted out a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man went to the gate of the hospital and asked, "do you want to join us?"


    The thin monkey said respectfully, "uncle, we are salesmen. We want to make a partner in your house."


    The middle-aged man asked, "how many meals are you going to take?"


    The bald little beggar went up and replied, "uncle, we came to Liujiazhuang for the first time. We''re not familiar with the place. We won''t eat and drink for nothing when we think of a partner in your family. We''ll give you ten yuan for a meal. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "You three give ten dollars for a meal?" The middle-aged man asked in surprise.


    "Yes, if you feel less, you can add more." Said the bald little beggar.


    At this time, the bald little beggar is also hungry. He wants to find a place early and be hungry at least.


    The middle-aged man readily agreed: "OK, but I can tell the ugly story in front. There''s nothing delicious in my family. Maybe it''s not your appetite."


    The bald little beggar can see that the middle-aged man is very satisfied with giving ten yuan per meal. In this poor mountain valley, he eats coarse grains and wild vegetables, which are not worth a lot of money.


    "We are not picky about food. We eat whatever we have." The bald little beggar said.


    "Then come in." Said the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man brought a bench from the house and put it in the yard. He said apologetically, "it''s too messy at home. Just sit in the yard."


    The little girl brought a basin of corn paste and a dozen corn cakes from the kitchen.


    The middle-aged man said apologetically, "there is nothing delicious in our poor mountain valley. Are you used to eating these things?"


    The thin monkey frowned. To tell the truth, when they begged in the city, they were full of rice and white flour. Where had they eaten this kind of corn cereals.


    Brain bag looked at the table with a sad face. He couldn''t get used to this kind of miscellaneous grain rice.


    The bald little beggar said happily, "well, this kind of coarse grain rice is the most nutritious. Now it is the most popular to eat coarse grain in the city. It not only has nutrition, but also can live a long life." The bald little beggar glared at the big head and the thin monkey and said, "sit down and eat." The thin monkey bit the corn cake and wanted to spit it out, but when he saw the bald little beggar staring at him, he quickly swallowed it. It''s hard for his big head to swallow, but he knows it''s no good not to eat. I''m afraid it''s the only thing to eat in this poor mountain valley. If he doesn''t eat, he can only be hungry. So he tried to resist the feeling of vomiting, chewed a piece of corn cake and drank a bowl of corn paste. The thin monkey chewed a corn cake and couldn''t eat any more. He didn''t touch the corn paste. The bald little beggar has a sharp mouth and can do as the Romans do. He not only drank a large bowl of corn paste, but also chewed three corn cakes. When the bald little beggar had enough to eat and drink, he wiped his mouth and exclaimed, "this corn cake is very good. If it is in the city, it must be robbed." The bald little beggar took out ten yuan, handed it to the middle-aged man and said, "thank you, uncle. We''re still with you at noon and at night."¡° OK, welcome to my house. " The middle-aged man said happily. Of course, the middle-aged man welcomed the bald little beggars to join him. His meal was not worth three yuan, but he received ten yuan for food. He made a lot of money. Taking advantage of the happiness of the middle-aged man, the bald little beggar asked, "do the salesmen often come to your village?" The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "the peddler seldom came to our village. He came once and left after a round, because our village is a well-known poor village. Every family has no money and won''t buy anything except some salt."¡° Are there few rich families in the village? " Asked the bald little beggar¡° Yes, the village head''s family is relatively rich. There seems to be no rich family except the village head''s family. " Said the middle-aged man. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 787

    The bald little beggar thought: xiaoliuzhuang is a poor village. Because of poverty, money is very useful here.


    Last night, the bald little beggar gave the old bachelor 50 yuan. The old bare stick happily let them stay and revealed many secrets of the village.


    Now he gave the middle-aged man ten yuan and they were warmly treated to breakfast.


    It can be seen that poverty has the advantage of a poor place, that is, money is more effective.


    The bald little beggars finished their meal and walked towards the village head''s house with a peddler''s load.


    The village head''s house is really extraordinary. There are three large tile roofed houses in a row, and the courtyard wall is more than one person high.


    The bald little beggar looked around. In xiaoliuzhuang, there was only the house of the village head.


    The village head must have embezzled a lot of people''s money. Otherwise, how can he be rich.


    The gate of the village head''s yard was closed.


    The thin monkey just wanted to go and knock at the door. The bald little beggar stopped him.


    "Hey, you''re sick. First, let''s stay at the village head''s house and second, let''s go to the village head''s house. What do you knock on the door. We are salesmen. We can only shout outside the door. "


    The thin monkey stuck out his tongue and said, "I''m used to knocking. I want to knock when I see the door."


    The bald little beggar shook the rattle vigorously and shouted, "come and have a look. You can eat and wear. You can sell it cheaply..."


    The big head also said, "come and buy the cheapest thing in the world. Buy one and get one free..."


    The bald little beggar and the brain bag shouted for a long time, and the gate of the village head''s yard was still closed.


    The thin monkey asked suspiciously, "boss, maybe the village head is not at home?"


    The bald little beggar stared at the thin monkey and said, "the grass is still locked in the village head''s house. Can we leave no guard at home? Besides, the village head doesn''t work in the field. He must have just got up at this time. "


    The bald little beggar and the brain bag shouted again for a while, and the gate of the village head''s yard was still closed.


    The thin monkey said, "I''ll climb up to the wall and have a look. If there''s no one at home, let''s not shout here."


    The thin monkey quickly climbed up the wall and looked into the yard. He saw a fat woman standing in the middle of the yard with her waist crossed and looking at the wall.


    As soon as the thin monkey appeared, it was seen by the fat woman.


    The woman shouted, "master, a thief has climbed up our courtyard wall. Come out and catch it!"


    The thin monkey trembled and jumped down from the wall. He asked nervously, "boss, I was found by the village head''s wife. What should I do?"


    The bald little beggar heard the woman''s cry and cried in secret. It''s broken. This time, he can poke a hornet''s nest.


    The bald little beggar heard from the old bachelor that the village head''s wife is very powerful. She is a famous night fork in the village. Now, the village head''s wife treats the thin monkey as a thief. What can I do.


    It was too late. At that time, the gate of the village head''s yard opened with a squeak, and a middle-aged man rushed out. The man had a pair of triangular eyes.


    The bald little beggar knows that the man with triangular eyes is the village head.


    The fat woman also rushed out. She pointed to the thin monkey and said, "he climbed onto our wall."


    The triangular eye rushed to the thin monkey, grabbed the thin monkey''s collar and asked, "who are you? Why climb up my wall? "


    The thin monkey was so frightened that his face turned white that he explained in panic: "I... I''m a salesman. I want to see if there is anyone in your family?"


    The village head asked fiercely, "are you a salesman?"


    "Yes, i... I''m really a salesman. The three of us are together."


    The village head looked at the bald little beggar and the big head and asked fiercely, "are you three together?"


    The bald little beggar respectfully said, "the three of us are salesmen. We sell goods in xiaoliuzhuang. My little brother wants to see if there is anyone in your house when he sees that your house is not open, so I''m really sorry to climb up the wall. Please forgive me."


    "The peddler climbs the wall. Is he selling goods or trying to steal?" The village head asked fiercely.


    The bald little beggar explained, "village head, we are really salesmen, not thieves. If you are a thief, you won''t climb the wall in broad daylight. "


    The triangular face asked in surprise, "how do you know I''m the village head?"


    The bald little beggar replied, "listen to what the villagers say."


    "Who said that? You point it out to me. " The triangular eye snapped.


    "It was said by an old man. He told me that the village head''s house is the richest. He asked me to sell goods at the village head''s house." The bald little beggar answered.


    The triangular eye cursed fiercely: "which Wang Badan is talking nonsense? I want to know. I can''t spare him. "


    The bald little beggar explained, "they didn''t say anything else, just that your family has money."


    "What money do I have? My family is also a farmer''s family. I don''t live on farming. " Said the fat woman.


    Obviously, the village head doesn''t want outsiders to know that his family has money. Maybe he''s afraid of causing thieves or checking his account.


    The village head looked at the three bald little beggars and said nothing. He loosened his hand holding the thin monkey collar, carried his hands on his back and shook away. The fat woman asked, "the master, did you just let them go?" The village head didn''t say a word and gradually walked away. The fat woman stared at the thin monkey and scolded, "you little rabbit, you are brave enough to pick the wall of the village head''s house. You want to die." The thin monkey quickly apologized and said, "aunt, I''m really sorry. Please forgive me." The fat woman angrily went back to the yard and closed the gate with a slap. The bald little beggar didn''t expect that the thin monkey''s behavior of climbing the wall angered the village head and his wife. However, the bald little beggar felt very lucky that the storm seemed to have dissipated¡° Alas! Almost caused a big disaster. " The bald little beggar shook his head¡° Boss, it''s strange. As soon as I climbed up the wall, I just looked at the village head''s wife. I didn''t even have a chance to hide. Alas! I''m unlucky! " The thin monkey said dejectedly¡° I didn''t expect this to happen, and I blame you for not stopping you. " The bald little beggar patted his head. To the surprise of the bald little beggar, in less than ten minutes, seven or eight young male villagers rushed over and surrounded him all at once. The village head carried his hands behind his back and said darkly, "tie up the three of them for me and take them to the village committee." Seven or eight men rushed up together, tied him up and escorted him to the village committee. The village head sat behind a table and asked, "who is the head of the three of you?" The bald little beggar said, "I''m the head." The village head said fiercely, "tell me honestly: who is it? What are you doing here? " The bald little beggar pretended to be afraid and said tremblingly, "Lord village head, we are all salesmen and come to Xiao Liu Zhuang to sell goods." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 788

    "Why have I never seen the three of you?" The village head asked suspiciously.


    "We are the first dry goods Lang and the first time to come to Xiaoliu Zhuang. Of course you haven''t seen us, but we will often come to Xiaoliu Zhuang in the future." Said the bald little beggar.


    "I don''t think you''re like a salesman. You can''t even shout. Moreover, a salesman''s burden is carried by three people. I''ve never seen such a salesman." The village head said gloomily.


    "Village head, we are indeed salesmen. Because the three of us are young and can''t bear the burden, we have three people together."


    The village head patted the table hard and said fiercely, "you didn''t tell the truth. Let me ask you again, who are you? Who sent you? "


    The bald little beggar suddenly wanted to laugh. The village head''s question seemed to interrogate a spy. He often saw such passages in movies and TV dramas.


    "Village head, the three of us are really salesmen. No one sent us. We wanted to come ourselves." The bald little beggar said sincerely.


    The village head said fiercely, "since you are dishonest, don''t blame me for being rude. Hang him up!"


    Three men rushed up and hung the bald little beggar on the beam.


    The village head ordered, "take me a belt and draw ten belts first."


    A strong man took off the belt around his waist, swung the belt, and pulled it over according to the butt of the bald little beggar.


    The slap of the belt echoed in the spacious house of the village committee.


    "Ouch! Ouch... "The bald little beggar screamed.


    "Stop." The village head ordered.


    "Does it hurt? Does it taste bad? " Asked the village head.


    The bald little beggar begged, "village head, please forgive me. Don''t smoke any more. You''ll kill me."


    "It''s dead. Dig a hole and bury it." The village head said softly.


    The bald little beggar heard the old bachelor say that killing people in this valley is like killing a mouse. No one will know.


    "Village head, I don''t want to die yet." The bald little beggar sobbed.


    In fact, bald little beggars pretend to be poor and timid.


    "If you are dishonest, I will continue to smoke you until you tell the truth." The village head threatened.


    "Village head, I''m telling the truth. There''s no lie in half a word. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the old bachelor."


    Surprised, the village head asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the old bachelor?"


    The bald little beggar replied, "I''m the distant nephew of an old bachelor."


    The village head was surprised again and asked suspiciously, "are you really the distant nephew of an old bachelor?"


    "Yes, you call the old bachelor and it will come out as soon as you ask."


    The bald little beggar secretly congratulated himself that he had spread his relatives, the old bachelor, and really saved his life.


    The village head waved his hand and ordered, "go and call the old bachelor."


    The bald little beggar begged, "village head, please put me down. My arms are numb."


    The village head said, "put him down first. If he is not the nephew of the old bachelor, then hang it up."


    After a while, the old light stick came running.


    The village head pointed to the bald little beggar and asked, "is he your nephew?"


    The old bachelor nodded and replied, "Lord village head, he is really my distant nephew. Why did you tie him up?"


    "Is he a salesman?" The village head asked again.


    "Yes, he''s a salesman, but he''s also a beggar. Hee hee, both our uncles and nephews do the same business." The old bachelor seems quite proud.


    The village head asked suspiciously, "never heard that you have a distant nephew? Why did such a relative suddenly appear? "


    The old bachelor smiled and said, "I''m a beggar. It''s no fun to associate with relatives. My nephew came to see me when he saw that I was old and did business as a salesman."


    The village head looked at the big head and the thin monkey and asked, "who are they?"


    The bald little beggar quickly replied, "they are small workers I hired to help me carry the burden."


    The village head sneered and said, "you are a salesman. You can only earn a few small money. Where can you afford a small worker? Hum! You fool a three-year-old. "


    The bald little beggar explained, "my two small workers don''t want money, just take care of food. To tell you the truth, they used to beg with me. They were my brothers. Now I''m a salesman. I can''t leave them alone, so I took them in."


    The village head looked at the thin monkey and said darkly, "you little brothers are thieves. Look at him. He looks like a thief. He''s not a good thing at first sight."


    "Village head, don''t wrong good people. My two brothers are honest people. Don''t mention stealing. They don''t even dare to pick up things on the ground."


    The village head warned: "you three remember to do business honestly and don''t do bad things in our village. Today, I''ll spare you for the face of an old bachelor. If you''re doing something bad, I''ll bury you three alive."


    The bald little beggar knows that the village head''s warning is not funny. He can really do it. The bald little beggar nodded and bowed and said, "village head, don''t worry, we will never do bad things." The village head asked, "when are you leaving?" The bald little beggar asked, "village head, I want to spend more time with my uncle here. He is old and in poor health. If we meet less, please be kind. Let''s stay a few more days." Obviously, the village head wants the bald little beggars to leave the village early. The village head bought Xiaocao, the child''s adopted daughter-in-law, which was always illegal. Therefore, he was a little guilty of being a thief and worried about who the bald little beggars sent to rescue Xiaocao. The village head thought for a moment and said, "well, as long as you stay honest in xiaoliuzhuang, you can accompany your uncle more. I''m not inhuman."¡° Thank you, village head! " The bald little beggar said with gratitude. The village head waved and said, "you go." The bald little beggar begged, "village head, do you want to buy something? We''ve brought a lot of things to eat, use and wear. Otherwise, I can''t take the goods man''s burden to your house. Let your wife choose, and I can give you a 20% discount. " The village head smiled and said, "well, take the goods man''s burden to my house and tell my wife that I let you go. Otherwise, my wife might beat you with a stick." The bald little beggar was overjoyed and said, "then we''ll go." The bald little beggar always wanted to go into the village head''s yard and make a good reconnaissance. This time, he finally got a chance. The bald little beggars went to the village head''s house excitedly. The bald little beggar knocked on the door of the village head''s yard and shouted, "Madam village head, open the door quickly. The village head asked us to pick the goods, and we''ll give you a 20% discount." The bald little beggar shouted five or six times before the village head''s wife ran to open the gate of the yard. The village head''s wife asked angrily, "did the village head let you come?" The bald little beggar bowed and said respectfully, "madam, the village head really asked us to come. He asked you to pick our goods." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 789

    The village head''s wife stared at the thin monkey and said fiercely, "he is not allowed to come in. I look at him. The thief''s head and mouse''s eye must be a thief."


    The bald little beggar said to the thin monkey and the brain bag, "you two are waiting outside."


    The bald little beggar carried the goods man''s burden into the village head''s yard.


    The yard of the village head''s house is very large, with a full 200 square meters. There are three large tile roofed houses in a row, and there are two wing rooms next to it. Although it is a large tile roofed house, the walls are made of mud.


    When the village head''s wife saw the bald little beggar looking around, she asked unhappily, "what are you looking at?"


    The bald little beggar explained, "Madam village head, your family is really magnificent. I was shocked when I entered the yard. You see, there are grass houses in the village. There are three big tile roofed houses and two wing rooms in your family. I''m appreciating your family."


    "What do you admire? My family is the village head. Of course, it should be the most ostentatious. " The village head''s wife said proudly.


    "Yes, the village head''s house should be the most ostentatious." The bald little beggar flattered.


    The bald little beggar thought that the middle of the three big tile roofed houses should be the main house. The village head may live in the east house, and the village head''s son may live in Westinghouse. So where will the grass be locked?


    Is the grass locked in those two wing rooms?


    The bald little beggar said to the village head''s wife, "I have a complete range of goods this time. You can choose."


    The village head''s wife began to choose goods with a smile.


    The bald little beggar took the opportunity to look carefully at the village head''s house. He looked at the two wing rooms. If the grass is really locked in the wing room, he hopes the grass can send him a signal, such as knocking on the window or coughing.


    Unfortunately, there was no movement in the two wing rooms.


    The bald little beggar frowned and said, "Madam village head, I want to drink."


    The village head''s wife just looked down to pick things and said impatiently, "go to the kitchen and scoop water yourself. There is plenty of water in the water tank."


    "OK, I''ll drink water myself." The bald little beggar walked towards the wing room.


    The two wing rooms, one is the kitchen, and the other is tightly closed. I don''t know what''s inside.


    The bald little beggar went into the kitchen, scooped up a ladle of water and drank slowly.


    After drinking the water, the bald little beggar saw that the village head''s wife was still looking down to pick things, so he walked quickly to the window of another wing room. He knocked on the window gently.


    There was no movement in it.


    The bald little beggar knocked on the window again. He didn''t dare to knock hard. He was afraid that the noise would be heard by the village head''s wife.


    Suddenly, there was a movement in the room.


    The bald little beggar lay on the window and looked inside. Because the paper was pasted on the window, he couldn''t see the house at all.


    Just when the bald little beggar was disappointed, suddenly, someone knocked on the window inside, Dong Dong Dong


    The bald little beggar was so excited that he almost jumped up. Obviously, it was the grass knocking on the window.


    The bald little beggar knocked on the window again, and the people in the room responded by knocking on the window.


    The bald little beggar concluded that there must be grass in the house.


    The bald little beggar dared not speak, because as soon as he spoke, he would be noticed by the village head''s wife.


    When the bald little beggar saw the village head''s wife straightening up, he quickly left the window of the wing room.


    The village head''s wife turned her head and asked, "have you found water?"


    "I found it. I had a full drink. WOW! The water in your village is so sweet. It seems that there is white sugar in the water. "


    The village head''s wife frowned and said, "I''ve been drinking water for decades. Why don''t I feel sweet."


    "Hee hee, you''re used to drinking. Naturally, you don''t feel sweet. Of course, I feel sweet when I drink the water here for the first time."


    The village head''s wife is holding several women''s things, combs, mirrors, cream and a towel.


    Needless to say, these things are for Xiaocao. It seems that the village head''s family is good for Xiaocao. Although she is locked in the house, she can still be regarded as a person.


    The bald little beggar asked tentatively, "Madam village head, is this for your daughter?"


    "Cut the crap and figure out how much it costs me?"


    The bald little beggar begged, "Madam village head, these gadgets don''t need money. I''ll give them to you."


    "You don''t charge? Give it to me. " Asked the village head''s wife in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ll give you all these things. I don''t want any money. Otherwise, I can give you any more things you choose."


    "Why don''t you take my money? Do you want to bribe the village head? " Asked the village head''s wife.


    "No, how could I bribe the village head? I came to xiaoliuzhuang for the first time and asked the village head to take care of it. These things are even my little meeting gifts."


    The village head''s wife said happily, "then I''m not polite. Pick something more."


    The village head''s wife took two more teacups, a kettle and a thermos.


    The village head''s wife said, "well, it''s not easy for you to do business. I won''t take more."


    The bald little beggar thought, do you still take less? These things are worth more than 200 yuan. It seems that the village head''s wife is also a guy who likes to take advantage. However, it''s a good thing that the village head''s wife likes to take advantage¡° It doesn''t matter. I''d love to honor you and the village head. " The bald little beggar nodded and bowed. The village head''s wife said, "I''ve finished picking everything. You can go." The bald little beggar walked out of the village head''s house with a peddler''s burden. As soon as the bald little beggar came out of the yard, the gate of the yard closed with a bang. The bald little beggar scolded in his heart, "it''s not a fucking thing. I just gave you 200 yuan and drove me out." The thin monkey and the brain bag came up and asked in unison, "do you find anything unusual in the house?" The bald little beggar looked around and saw no one nearby. He said, "the grass is locked in the wing room. I matched him with a code." The big head asked in surprise, "what''s the code?" The bald little beggar said, "I knocked on the glass window three times, and the people in the room returned three times. This is the code, indicating that the people in the room are grass." The big head smiled and said, "boss, it''s not a code." The bald little beggar asked unhappily, "this is not a code. What is a code?" The brain bag said, "the code is agreed in advance. If there is no agreement, it is not called a code."¡° What appointment? Anyway, I knocked three times and came back three times. I think it''s called a code. " Said the bald little beggar stubbornly¡° You say it''s a code, that''s a code. " The big head smiled and stopped arguing with the bald little beggar. The thin monkey asked, "boss, you and Xiaocao are separated by a layer of window glass. Why don''t you talk to her? You should ask him if he is a grass. " The bald little beggar stared at the thin monkey and said, "do I dare to talk to the grass? The village head''s wife is only three feet away from me. As soon as I speak, it will be exposed. "¡° That''s right. Fortunately, it''s you. If I couldn''t hold it, I would talk to the grass. "¡° So you''ve become a big head for nothing. " The thin monkey smiled and said, "if I''m so smart, I won''t show your boss''s intelligence. Hee hee, I''d better be stupid."¡° A fool! " Scolded the bald little beggar. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 790

    The bald little beggar waved and said, "let''s go to the nearby mountain, call brother Niu, tell him what he has detected, listen to his instructions, and then decide on the next action."


    The three men quickly climbed a nearby mountain. The bald little beggar took out his mobile phone and called Niu Er.


    I didn''t get through for a long time. I saw that there was no communication signal on the mobile phone.


    The bald little beggar scratched his head and said suspiciously, "the hostess of the hotel said that there was a communication signal on the nearby mountain. How could there be no communication signal?"


    The big head looked around and said, "boss, maybe this mountain is too short. Look, that mountain is much higher. If we climb to that mountain, there will be a signal."


    The thin monkey looked at the higher mountain, stuck out his tongue and said, "Mom, climbing this mountain has softened my legs. Don''t you break me up when climbing that mountain again?"


    The big head turned a white eye at the thin monkey and said, "you just watch the goods man''s burden here. The boss and I climb the mountain."


    The bald little beggar nodded and said, "what should we do? Let the thin monkey look at the salesman''s burden here. Let''s go to the mountain and make a phone call."


    "Well, I promise to guard the goods man''s burden." The thin monkey sat on the ground.


    The bald little beggar and the brain bag climbed to another mountain.


    As soon as he climbed the mountain, the bald little beggar took out his mobile phone. As soon as he saw it, there was a communication signal.


    The bald little beggar called Niu Er quickly.


    "Brother Niu, the phone finally got through. I''m worried to death. I''m afraid I can''t contact you." Cried the bald little beggar excitedly.


    Niu Er asked eagerly, "how''s the situation?"


    "Brother Niu, I tell you, we found grass at the village head''s house. She was locked up in a wing room. She''s safe now."


    "Oh, great. Tell me the details of the village head''s house."


    Bald little beggar Hui reported: "brother Niu, there are three members of the village head''s family. The village head, his wife and a son. His son is only 15 years old and looks like bean sprouts. It is said that he doesn''t want to round up their house for the time being. I also heard that after Xiaocao married, he once resisted, but was beaten by the village head. "


    "What else?"


    "The village head of Xiaoliu village is both arrogant and cunning, which is difficult to deal with. This morning, we went to sell goods at the door of his house and shouted for a long time. We didn''t see a person in his house. The thin monkey turned over the wall of her house. Unexpectedly, it was found by the village head''s wife. The village head tied up the three of us and escorted us to the village committee for interrogation. Fortunately, I took the opportunity to get out of danger. "


    "Ah, you must be careful." Niu Er asked anxiously.


    "Hee hee... Although the village head is difficult to deal with, I still managed to deal with it." The bald little beggar said proudly.


    Niu Er asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    The bald little beggar said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll report to you when I think about it."


    "Well, you stay in xiaoliuzhuang for investigation and report any situation at any time. Still the same sentence: be careful, be careful, be careful again! "


    "OK, I see. Bye, brother Niu!"


    Niu Er hung up the phone of the bald little beggar.


    According to the information provided by the bald little beggar, at least three points can be made clear: first, Xiaocao was indeed bought by the village head of xiaoliuzhuang to be a child''s adoptive daughter-in-law; Second, the grass is still very safe; Third, it is very difficult to rescue Xiaocao, because the village head is very cunning and has prevention.


    Niu Er sighed a few times. He thought, if only Zhang Ting were around, she could give her advice. Thinking of this, he called Zhang Ting.


    "Sister Ting, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, and you?"


    "I''m not very good. I have a problem." Niu Er said dejectedly.


    "Brother Niu, have you left city a again?"


    "Yes, Xiaocao called me the day before yesterday and said that her mother was ill and wanted to go back to her hometown. I don''t trust Xiaocao to go home alone, so she accompanied her back to her hometown. Unexpectedly, that night, Xiaocao was sold by her mother to be a child''s daughter-in-law. Now, I''m thinking about how to save Xiaocao."


    "There are still buyers and sellers." Zhang Ting was surprised.


    "Yes, there is no such thing in the city, but it is popular in the countryside."


    "What a shame. In this age, there is no royal law to buy a child''s daughter-in-law. Brother Niu, I think you can call the police and let the police deal with it."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Ting, I also wanted to call the police at the beginning, but the grass is married in form, so it''s inconvenient for the police to intervene. I asked. There are many such things in the countryside. It''s normal to get married at the age of 15 or 6, so even calling the police is useless."


    "Hey, if the police can''t handle it, what can you do?"


    "Sister Ting, you know, Xiaocao is a poor girl. At the age of 14 or 5, she was rushed to the street by her mother to do skin and meat business. It''s so poor that she was finally rescued by me. This time, she was sold by her mother to others as a child''s daughter-in-law. The family who bought Xiaocao is in the mountain. This place is so poor that there are endless mountains everywhere. If Xiaocao stays in this place, A lifetime is over. "


    Zhang Ping sighed and asked, "brother Niu, what are you going to do?"¡° I''m determined to save the grass, but now I''m a little helpless. I''m calling you just to ask you to give me advice. " Zhang Tingting thought for a moment and said, "tell me the details of the grass. I''ll think about it and see if there''s any good way." Niu Er hurriedly told Zhang Ting the situation detected by the bald little beggar. Zhang Ting asked, "is the village head''s house tile roofed or thatched?" Niu Er replied, "it''s a tile roofed house." Zhang Ting asked, "is the wall of the house brick or mud?"¡° I didn''t ask that. Otherwise, I''ll ask right away. " Niu Er immediately called the bald little beggar. Fortunately, the bald little beggar was still resting on the mountain, so he received a call from Niu Er. Niu Er asked, "is the wall of the village head''s house brick or mud?" The bald little beggar replied, "it''s a yellow mud wall." Niu Er immediately told Zhang Ting this information. Zhang Ting said, "I see. Let me think about it and give you an answer." Niu Er hung up Zhang Ting''s phone. He was a little relieved. If Zhang Ting gave him advice, there would be hope to save Xiaocao. About an hour later, Zhang Ting called Niu Er back. Zhang Ting said: "according to the information you provided, I thought about it and thought it was very promising to rescue the grass. My opinion is: since the wall of the village head''s house is built with mud, we can dig a hole outside the wall to rescue the grass from the village head''s house. If this method doesn''t work, we can adopt the second scheme, Is to find a way to pass a word to Xiaocao, let her pretend to be obedient, paralyze the village head''s family, and then escape xiaoliuzhuang with the cooperation of external personnel on the pretext of going to the market or playing outside. " Niu Er cried happily, "these two schemes are very good, too clever."¡° These bridge passages are in movies and TV dramas. You can think of them a little. It''s nothing rare. "¡° Why didn''t I come up with these methods? It seems that my head is useless. It''s far worse than yours. " Zhang Ting said modestly, "brother Niu, your head is no worse than mine, but each has its own use." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 791

    "Sister Ting, I really admire you. If it weren''t for you, I would be helpless many times. With you, it''s like having a senior staff officer around me. No matter what problems I encounter, I can solve them easily." Niu Er said sincerely.


    "Brother Niu, in fact, your brain is also very smart, no less than mine, but I''m more careful and considerate than you. This is also the characteristic of women." Zhang Ting said modestly.


    "Ha ha... Thank you for your praise."


    There is a good way to rescue Xiaocao, and Niu Er has a spectrum in his heart.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called the bald little beggar, but he couldn''t get through. Niu Er thought: the bald little beggar must have returned to xiaoliuzhuang. The terrain is too low and there is no communication signal.


    Niu Er sighed and had to wait for the bald little beggar to contact him next time.


    The bald little beggar returned to xiaoliuzhuang. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    In the morning, the bald little beggar agreed with the middle-aged man and stayed with him three times a day. Although the food of his family is not very good, I''m afraid there is no good food in this village except the village head''s house.


    The middle-aged man is bald and has almost no hair on his head.


    Seeing that the bald little beggar came back, the bald man said happily, "the meal has been prepared long ago and is waiting for you to eat."


    The bald little beggar said apologetically, "we went to other villages and kept you waiting. I''m really sorry."


    The bald man waved his hand and said, "nothing. You can eat whenever you come back."


    The bald little beggar is a little strange. There are five people in this family. Why do you only see the bald man and his daughter and not others?


    The bald little beggar asked, "how many people are there in your family?"


    The bald man replied, "there are five people in my family, in addition to my wife, daughter and my parents."


    "Why didn''t you see anyone else?" The bald little beggar asked in surprise.


    "My wife went with her parents to visit relatives and will be back in two days." The bald man explained.


    "Oh, no wonder I haven''t seen anyone else."


    The bald daughter is very clever. She can not only cook, but also mend clothes. When she saw that a button had fallen off the thin monkey''s coat, she said, "little brother, I''ll help you sew up the button."


    The thin monkey happily took off his coat, handed it to the little girl and asked, "little sister, what''s your name?"


    The little girl replied, "my name is little swallow."


    "Ah, that''s a nice name." The thin monkey praised casually.


    "Does it sound good? My mother gave me this name. When my mother gave birth to me, she was working in the field. As soon as he looked up and saw a row of little swallows flying in the sky, he gave me the name of little swallows. "


    The thin monkey looked at the little swallow and said, "little swallow, you look so beautiful, just like a fairy."


    The little swallow bowed his head shyly and said, "little brother, you''re embarrassed to boast about others."


    "You are really beautiful. Really, I''ve never seen a girl as beautiful as you when I''m so old." The thinner the monkey looked, the more he thought the little swallow was beautiful. He tutted and asked, "little swallow, did your parents tell you about your mother-in-law?"


    The little swallow shook her head and replied shyly, "I''m only 13 years old. I''m still young. What do you say about my mother-in-law."


    "It''s not too young to be 13 years old. Some people decide to kiss as soon as they are born. It''s called baby kiss." Thin monkeys show off their knowledge.


    "Really? I''ve been engaged since I was born. What if I meet a better person in the future? "


    "Ha ha... There''s no way to meet a better person, because I''ve already made a marriage, so I can only hang myself from a tree."


    The little swallow said happily, "fortunately, I didn''t order a baby kiss."


    When the bald little beggar saw the thin monkey and the swallow muttering together, he shouted, "thin monkey, come here."


    The little monkey ran to the bald little beggar and asked, "boss, what do you want me to do?"


    The bald little beggar said coldly, "I warn you: don''t get close to that little girl."


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Can''t I have a few words with her? Nothing else. "


    The bald little beggar warned, "you are bold. Do you want to do anything else? I tell you, the people in xiaoliuzhuang are very barbaric. If you want to make a leak, you will be buried alive. "


    "Boss, I won''t make a mistake. Don''t worry."


    The bald little beggar stared at the thin monkey and said, "pay attention. Don''t make mistakes again. This morning, you climbed the wall of the village head''s house and almost killed the three of us. This lesson should be learned."


    "I know, this is not the village head''s house, and the little swallow is not the village head''s daughter. What are you afraid of?"


    "Thin monkey, I warned you. If you don''t listen to me, you will bear the consequences!"


    The brain bag put in his mouth: "thin monkey, you''re only 15 years old. Do you want to marry a wife? I ask you, where do you live when you have a wife? Not only do you have no house, but you can''t even fill your stomach. Don''t have this spring dream. Besides, how can a beautiful girl like little swallow like you like a beggar? "


    "I didn''t say I wanted to marry the swallow. People just talked to her." The brain bag sneered and said, "you didn''t say you wanted to marry a swallow, but I can see that you like a swallow. I want to tell you that you are not qualified to marry a daughter-in-law. Besides, the boss is still single. Why should you take the lead? "¡° I... I make up with the little swallow just to introduce the little swallow to the boss as a daughter-in-law. " Said the thin monkey. The bald little beggar kicked the thin monkey and scolded, "who asked you to pimp me? Are you a matchmaker? " The big head smiled and sneered, "the thin monkey is not qualified to be a matchmaker, only qualified to be a matchmaker."¡° Ha ha, the media is very interesting. Big head, you can really invent new words. " The bald little beggar said happily. The meal was made by swallow, or corn paste and corn cake. The thin monkey was not used to eating corn rice, but when he heard that it was made by a swallow, he ate it with relish. The thin monkey asked, "little swallow, you are really capable. The corn paste is delicious, and the corn cakes are also very fragrant. You see, I drank two bowls of corn paste and ate three corn cakes, which made my stomach round." The brain bag asked, "little swallow, is there only corn in your family? Is there no rice flour? " The little swallow shook his head and said, "rice flour can only be eaten during the new year. Usually, he eats corn flour."¡° Ah! " The brain bag screamed and asked, "can we eat rice and white flour only during the new year?"¡° Yes, even during the Chinese new year, I can only eat one or two meals of rice flour. I eat corn flour at other times, but I''m used to it. In fact, corn flour is also very nourishing. You see, the people in our village are very healthy. " The thin monkey flattered and said, "yes, you''re right. Look at you. You eat corn flour all day. It looks white and beautiful, so corn flour is a good thing." The bald little beggar asked, "is there a market town near here?" The swallow replied, "there is a small market town eight miles away. There are people selling rice flour in the town. However, my family has no money and can''t afford rice flour at all. I have to eat corn flour from the field." The thin monkey hurriedly said, "boss, aren''t we rich? We can go to the market town and buy some rice flour and put it at the little swallow''s house and let her cook it for us. In this way, we won''t just eat corn flour." The big head taunted: "thin monkey, how can you talk with two sides? Just now you said that corn flour is good and can grow white after eating. Why do you want to eat rice flour now?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 792

    The thin monkey said, "I don''t care. In fact, I''m afraid the boss can''t get used to it."


    The bald little beggar glanced at me and said, "don''t talk about me. If you don''t want to eat corn flour, just say it bluntly. Why are you under my banner. To tell you the truth, I''m quite used to eating corn flour. Let''s eat corn flour in xiaoliuzhuang for a few days. It''s a change of taste. "


    As soon as the thin monkey heard this, he was in a hurry and said, "boss, I think I''d better buy some rice flour. I can''t eat corn flour every day. Even if it''s a change of taste, one or two meals will be enough. If I keep eating like this, it will kill me."


    The brain bag smiled and said, "let''s show our stuffing. Just now we said we were used to eating and considered for the boss. Now we finally admit that we can''t afford it."


    The thin monkey smiled and said, "boss, I really can''t bear it. If I eat like this, I''ll have a heart to die."


    The bald little beggar waved his hand and said, "thin monkey, early tomorrow morning, you will go to the market town to buy rice and flour. You can buy as much as you can carry. I can put it in front and only buy it once."


    The thin monkey asked, "boss, how many days shall we stay in xiaoliuzhuang?"


    The bald little beggar replied, "it''s hard to say. At least three or five days, more than ten days and a half months. It depends on the situation."


    The thin monkey pulled his finger and calculated: "the three of us have to eat three kilograms of rice a day. According to the longest time of half a month, we have to eat 45 kilograms of rice. In addition, we have to buy some white flour. In this way, at least 60 kilograms. Mom, it takes me eight miles to carry a burden of 60 kilograms. Isn''t that my life?"


    The big head smiled and said, "the boss said it would take up to half a month, maybe three or five days to go back. What do you do if you buy so much?"


    The thin monkey said, "of course, I have to calculate the maximum time. Otherwise, I have to eat corn flour when I buy less. I can''t stand it. I''d rather choose more than eat more corn. Besides, if we can''t finish eating, we''ll leave it to the little swallow and let the little swallow enjoy it. "


    The big head said darkly, "you want to give the little swallow to eat, hum! It''s not an obvious idea to beat a swallow. "


    The thin monkey explained, "how hard it is for the swallow to cook for us. Shouldn''t we comfort her?"


    The bald little beggar waved his hand and said, "thin monkey, I don''t care how much you buy. If you can''t finish eating, leave it to the swallow''s house. If you can''t eat enough, eat corn flour. This principle is so set."


    The monkeys nodded and said, "I see."


    After dinner, the bald little beggar said, "let''s go around the village and find out the terrain here."


    The three went out and strolled around the village for a while. Finally, they turned to the village head''s house.


    It was getting dark. Taking advantage of the moonlight, the three came to the back of the village head''s house.


    Behind the village head''s house is a corn field. Now, the corn has grown more than one person. As soon as people get in, they disappear without a trace.


    The bald little beggar said, "OK, great. This is called the green gauze tent. Originally, when fighting the Japanese devils, as long as there is a green gauze tent, the guerrillas are not afraid. Now, we rescue the grass. With the green gauze tent, we have a natural umbrella."


    "The boss is right. This green curtain can cover our escape." Brain pouch and accessory tract.


    The brain bag looked at the back wall of the village head''s house and said, "unfortunately, there is no window behind the village head''s wing room. If only there were a window, we can break the window and save the grass from the window."


    The bald little beggar said thoughtfully, "there is no window. We can open a window for him."


    "Let''s open a window for the village head''s house. What''s the village head doing?" Asked the thin monkey.


    The head melon seeds of the big head turned quickly. He suddenly understood the meaning of the bald little beggar''s words and said happily, "yes, we can open a window for the village head''s house. Why didn''t I think of it? After all, the boss is smart. I''m convinced."


    "What are you two talking about? Can the village head let us open a window for his house? It''s impossible. "


    The bald little beggar said, "let''s go to the back of the wing room."


    The bald little beggar said to the thin monkey, "watch the wind here. If someone comes, whistle."


    The thin monkey nodded and promised, "OK, I see."


    The bald little beggar and the brain bag bent over and quickly ran to the back of the village head''s wing room.


    The bald little beggar touched the mud wall and whispered, "big head, I don''t know whether the mud wall is strong or not."


    The big head scratched on the wall with his fingers, smiled and said, "no matter how strong he is, he is also a mud wall. I think as long as we pour some water on the wall, and then dig slowly with an iron shovel, we can dig a hole in the wall in two hours, so that the little swallow can climb out of the hole."


    "This is a good way. Pour water on the wall and then dig with an iron shovel. Great, let''s do it."


    The big head warned, "boss, brother Niu said, don''t act without authorization? I''d better ask brother Niu for instructions before taking action. "


    "You''re right. You have to ask brother Niu for instructions. Well, let''s go back and get a flashlight and call the mountain."


    The brain bag shook his head and said timidly, "boss, as soon as it gets dark, the beast will come out. Let''s go up the mountain. What if we encounter the beast?" The bald little beggar thought for a moment and said, "I think we should get in touch with brother Niu as soon as possible and report it to him. It''s worth taking some risks." The big head dissuaded: "boss, you have to be careful about this. If we are eaten by wild animals, won''t the gains outweigh the losses? Our lives are a small matter, but not to rescue the grass. " The bald little beggar nodded, thought for a moment, and said, "well, I heard that there are several hunters in the village. We can spend money to hire two hunters to accompany us up the mountain. It''s safe."¡° OK, that''s a great way. With the hunter, the beast won''t dare to come near us. " The three people hurried back to the old bachelor''s house. The bald little beggar said to the old bachelor, "Grandpa, I have something to ask you. When we went up the mountain during the day, we lost a mobile phone. I want to hire two hunters to take my up the mountain to find a mobile phone." The old bachelor said, "you mean let me hire someone for you? Then I ask you, how much would you like to pay to accompany you up the mountain? " Niu Er asked, "how much do you think is appropriate?" The old bachelor thought for a moment and said, "everyone has to give at least 30 yuan, otherwise no one is willing to do it."¡° Well, I''ll give each Hunter 50 yuan, and I''ll give you another 50 yuan introduction fee, OK? " The old bachelor said happily, "of course, boy, you are really generous. You look like a millionaire. I ask you, is it very profitable to be a salesman?" Niu Er smiled and said, "we are talented as salesmen. We haven''t made any money yet. All the money I have on me is the money I used to ask for when begging. I''ve saved it all." The old bachelor glanced and said, "Oh, it''s the money. I thought you were a millionaire." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 793

    This time, the bald little beggar came to xiaoliuzhuang with 10000 yuan. This 10000 yuan is not much in rich places, but it is a huge wealth in this poor mountain valley. As the saying goes, people are poor and courageous. If they meet outlaws, they will kill the three of them for the 10000 yuan. Therefore, bald little beggars dare not show their wealth.


    He smiled and said, "Grandpa, we beggars can only save a little money and can''t make a fortune."


    The old bachelor said, "since you give me money, I''ll hire two hunters." Then he went out of the door.


    In half an hour, the old bachelor brought back two hunters.


    The two hunters were tall and powerful, with a fierce appearance. They each carried a shotgun.


    The old bachelor said proudly, "what do you think of these two hunters? This is the best hunter in our village. He can shoot a hundred times. Even a tiger dares to fight. "


    "Great. Please accompany me to the mountain tonight." The bald little beggar said happily.


    The old bachelor said, "nephew, you have to pay quickly. Who wants to accompany you up the mountain without money? It''s a desperate business."


    With a smile, the bald little beggar quickly took out the prepared 100 yuan from his pocket and gave the hunter 50 yuan each.


    A hunter touched the money, looked at the kerosene lamp and said, "it can''t be fake money. Once, I went to the market to sell pheasants and received a counterfeit ten yuan note. I was so angry."


    The bald little beggar quickly declared, "how can it be fake money? If it''s fake money, I''ll pay you 500 yuan."


    The hunter stared at the bald little beggar and said, "you''ll leave as soon as you pat your ass. where can I find you?"


    The bald little beggar smiled and said, "as the old saying goes, if you can run the monk, you can''t run the temple. I''m gone. My uncle is still here. He can''t run."


    The old light stick secretly pulled the bald little beggar behind him and whispered, "can''t you give counterfeit money, boy? If it''s counterfeit money, it will hurt me. You slapped your ass away. Where can I compensate others? "


    The bald little beggar said, "don''t worry. With the money I gave you, you''ll go shopping in the market town tomorrow. It''s true or false. I won''t go these two days. Don''t worry."


    The old bachelor was relieved when he heard this. He patted his chest and said to the two hunters righteously: "you should have a hundred and twenty hearts. If it''s counterfeit money, I''ll compensate for it. If it''s fake, I''ll punish ten."


    The two hunters were relieved and carefully put 50 yuan into their pockets.


    A hunter said, "hurry up if you want to go up the mountain. Recently, there are wolves nearby. If you encounter wolves, you''ll be in trouble."


    Another hunter said, "yes, I really want to meet wolves. We two hunters alone can''t deal with it."


    The bald little beggar asked anxiously, "if you really run into wolves, what should you do?"


    A hunter said, "if you meet a pack of wolves, you can only fight and retreat and return to the village as soon as possible. As soon as you enter the village, everything will be fine."


    Another hunter comforted: "you go to the nearby mountain. It''s not far from the village. If you run fast, you''ll come back in 20 minutes. Even if you encounter wolves, the problem should not be big. "


    The bald little beggar looked at the big head and the thin monkey and said, "all three of us go. More people can be brave. The wolves may not dare to provoke us when they see more people."


    The thin monkey shivered all over and said, "boss, my legs are short and I have no strength. If the wolf comes, I can''t run. I think it''s enough for you to go with the brain bag. I can only be a burden and will drag you down."


    The big head turned a white eye at the thin monkey and said disdainfully, "boss, don''t call the thin monkey. He''s gone. It''s really a burden. When the wolf comes, he''s scared to pee his pants and paralyzed on the ground. Who can carry him."


    The bald little beggar said, "well, don''t go to the thin monkey."


    The bald little beggar and the brain bag went up the mountain.


    It''s dark outside, and you can hardly see your fingers. Fortunately, the bald little beggar and the big head have flashlight sticks, and you can see walking.


    Two hunters, one before and one after, protected the bald little beggar and the big head.


    Half an hour later, they finally climbed the nearby mountain.


    The bald little beggar said to the brain bag, "you pretend to look for a mobile phone and take these two hunters around, so that I can call brother Niu.


    The bald little beggar took out his mobile phone and dialed Niu Er''s phone.


    "Brother Niu, I have an important thing to ask you."


    "Go ahead."


    "Brother Niu, this evening, we went to the back of the village head''s house for reconnaissance, discussed it again, and wanted to dig the wall to let the grass get out of the house from the hole. I don''t know if this method is feasible?"


    Niu Er said happily, "little brother, your idea coincides with my consideration. Digging a wall is a good way, which will not disturb the village head, but also simple and feasible."


    The bald little beggar said excitedly, "let''s start digging the wall tomorrow night, OK?"


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "well, young brother, you will start to try to dig the wall tomorrow night to see if this plan is feasible. Don''t dig through the wall."


    "I see. Dig more than half of the wall tomorrow. Finally, it will open with a poke."¡° By the way, you should pay attention. Don''t disturb the village head when digging the wall. I have to remind you to beware of the village head''s dog. If it makes a little noise, it may alert the dog and cause trouble as soon as the dog barks. " The bald little beggar smiled and said, "brother, we beggars are the best at dealing with dogs. We have a way to keep dogs from barking."¡° That''s good. You must pay attention a hundred times. Don''t disturb the village head. "¡° OK, brother Niu, you can rest assured. " As soon as the bald little beggar hung up the phone, he heard a sad wolf cry. The bald little beggar shivered and looked around timidly. A hunter shouted, "the wolf is coming. Hurry to the village!" Another hunter also shouted, "run fast. If you run slow, you''ll be in trouble." The bald little beggar and the big head stumbled down the mountain. Two hunters broke off with shotguns to cover the bald little beggar and the big head. Halfway up the mountain, a shot rang out and a hunter fired. The bald little beggar knew that the wolves had approached them, otherwise the hunter would not shoot. A hunter shouted, "run faster, the wolves have caught up." The sound of gunfire was faster and faster. Obviously, the wolves had bitten them and had begun to attack them. The big head suddenly fell. He shouted, "boss, give me a hand. I can''t get up." The bald little beggar turned back, pulled up his big head and said, "hold on a little longer and get into the village." The brain bag limped and ran and shouted, "boss, I really can''t run. Give me a hand." The bald little beggar supported his big head and staggered to the village. Suddenly a hunter screamed, "ah!" The bald little beggar looked back. In the night, he saw an old wolf ferociously toppling down a hunter. Another hunter rushed over and shot the wolf. He saw the wolf tumbling down the hillside. The two hunters helped each other and ran to the village. The four of them finally escaped into the village. The dogs barked one after another, which made the wolves a little timid. They stopped at the entrance of the village. With the last effort, the bald little beggar and the brain bag pushed open the gate of the old bachelor''s house and fell to the ground in the yard. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 794

    The thin monkey ran out of the house and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with you two? How can I hear gunshots outside? "


    The bald little beggar pointed to the gate of the courtyard and said breathlessly, "quickly... Close the gate, the wolf is coming, a group of wolves are coming..."


    The thin monkey heard that a group of wolves came. He was so scared that his legs softened and collapsed on the ground. He stammered, "I... I can''t walk anymore..."


    The bald little beggar scolded, "thin monkey, you are really a straw bag. Fortunately, you didn''t go up the mountain. If you go, it must be a burden."


    The bald little beggar struggled to get up and ran to close the gate.


    The old bachelor came out of the house and comforted, "don''t be afraid, the wolf doesn''t dare to rush into the yard."


    The bald little beggar asked, "why don''t wolves dare to enter the yard? Your house is at the entrance of the village. The wolf rushed in as soon as he raised his legs. "


    The old bachelor pointed to the two dogs in the yard and said, "my two dogs are powerful and sensible. As long as the wolf doesn''t enter the yard, they won''t even bark, but as long as the wolf enters the yard, they will bite the wolf like crazy. Not long ago, a wolf jumped into the yard. The two dogs rushed up silently and killed the wolf in three or two mouths. "


    "Ah, your dog doesn''t say anything. I thought it was two lazy dogs who can''t watch the door and can only eat."


    The old bachelor said proudly, "ha ha... Haven''t you heard that dogs that don''t bark are the most powerful. My two dogs are such dogs that don''t bark and bite."


    The bald little beggar looked at the two dogs, and his hanging heart was finally released. With these two fierce dogs to protect the house and protect the yard, the wolves must not dare to rush into the yard. However, the bald little beggar was a steady man. He felt that it was safer to hide in the house.


    The bald little beggar held the brain bag into the house and closed the door tightly.


    The old bachelor asked, "where are the two hunters?"


    The bald little beggar shook his head and said, "when I entered the village, I didn''t see them. Maybe I went home."


    The old light stick nodded his head and said, "yes, he must have gone home."


    The bald little beggar sighed and said, "a hunter was knocked down by a wolf on the way and may have been hurt."


    The old bachelor widened his eyes and exclaimed, "it''s over. If the hunter is injured, he''ll be in trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" The bald little beggar asked puzzled.


    The old bachelor said faintly, "these two hunters were bitten by wolves to protect you from going up the mountain. Therefore, you have to bear his medical expenses. The injured hunter will come to the door early tomorrow morning. You have to be mentally prepared."


    The bald little beggar said bluntly, "hunters, in order to protect our injuries, we should naturally bear the medical expenses. This is no problem."


    Early the next morning, before dawn, someone knocked on the door of the old bachelor''s house.


    "Old bachelor, open the door!" A woman was shouting outside.


    The old light stick got up from the bed and shouted, "Hey, you guys, get up quickly. Someone is looking for trouble."


    The bald little beggar sat up. He accompanied the old bachelor to open the gate of the courtyard.


    A round faced woman with a sad face said to the old bachelor, "my husband was bitten by a wolf last night. Now he is still humming in bed. Your nephew has to take him to the health center in the town, or he will die."


    The bald little beggar said quickly, "OK, I''ll take him to the health center in the town right away. I''ll cover all the medical expenses."


    The bald little beggar hurried the injured hunter to the town health center. He paid a 5000 yuan hospital deposit, then handed the round faced woman 2000 yuan and said, "this is your nursing fee here."


    The round faced woman said gratefully, "I thought you didn''t care. I didn''t expect such loyalty."


    The bald little beggar patted his chest and said, "elder sister, don''t worry. I will be responsible for your husband''s injury to protect us up the mountain. You can take care of your husband in the health center. If the money is not enough, bring a letter back to the village, and I will send the money right away."


    The bald little beggar was about to leave the health center when the round faced woman suddenly grabbed him and whispered, "brother, I''ll tell you something. You should keep it a secret."


    The bald little beggar said, "don''t worry, sister. I''ll swallow what you say and won''t reveal half a word to anyone."


    The round faced woman looked around and said nervously, "brother, you have to guard against the village head of our village. He arranged several people in the village to specially monitor the three of you. The village head said that you have an unknown origin, maybe bad guys. The village head also said that if you are found guilty of misconduct, you should be buried alive immediately."


    The bald little beggar trembled with fear. He didn''t expect that the village head wanted to bury the three of them alive with such great vigilance.


    "Oh, I''m the nephew of an old bachelor. I don''t know why. Besides, we''re not bad guys." The bald little beggar defended.


    The round faced woman said, "the village head bought a child''s daughter-in-law a few days ago, so he was worried that you came to rescue the little girl."


    The bald little beggar pretended to be confused and said, "we don''t know the little girl. Why do we rescue her? Besides, the three of us are all children. How can we have the ability to save people? "


    The round faced woman glanced and said, "our village head is seriously suspicious. In our village, no one dares to speak ill of the village head, even behind his back, because our village head''s means are too vicious. It kills without blood."¡° Ah, the village head is so powerful. Are you willing to be oppressed by him? "¡° So what? A group of people ran with the village head and became the thugs of the village head. Anyone who refused to obey the village head would be beaten violently. Two years ago, a young man had a few words with the village head. The village head broke his leg and lay in bed for three months. The young man''s leg got better and contradicted the village head. This time, the village head set a trap for him and said that he forced a widow in the village to send him to prison. He was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment and hasn''t been released from prison yet. " The bald little beggar shivered when he heard the round faced woman''s words. He didn''t expect the village head to be so vicious. It seems that the action to rescue the grass should be extra cautious, because they have been monitored by the village head. The round faced woman explained again and again, "brother, I must not tell anyone what I just said. If the village head knows, our family will have no way to live."¡° Elder sister, I swear, I won''t say to anyone. If I say a word, five thunders a day. "¡° Well, I''ll be relieved if you swear. " The round faced woman said happily¡° Thank you, sister. " The bald little beggar said gratefully. The information revealed by the round faced woman is very important. Otherwise, the bald little beggars will be caught by the village head if they are careless. At that time, there will be only a dead end. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 795

    When the bald little beggar came back to the village, he called the big head and the thin monkey and said, "I got reliable news. The village head sent several people to monitor us. The village head said that if we have misdeeds, we should bury them alive."


    The thin monkey trembled, sat down on the ground and murmured, "boss, let''s leave xiaoliuzhuang quickly, otherwise we will die here."


    The big head also said timidly, "boss, what can we do? If we are monitored, we can''t do anything, otherwise we will die. I don''t want to be buried alive. It must be hard."


    The bald little beggar stared at the thin monkey and the big head and said unhappily, "you two want to run away? Well, since you two are afraid, get out of here! "


    The thin monkey said, "boss, do you really let me go? Then I''ll go back to town tomorrow. "


    The big head kicked the thin monkey and taught him, "your boy really doesn''t speak of righteousness. Do you want to leave the boss alone in xiaoliuzhuang?"


    The thin monkey explained, "boss, I mean, let''s go together and leave xiaoliuzhuang as soon as possible. This village head is not a thing. We can''t afford it. Can''t we hide?"


    The brain bag said, "if we run away, what will the grass do? Let the grass stay in this wolf''s nest? "


    The thin monkey said, "it''s not that we don''t save the grass, but that we have been monitored by the village head. We can''t save it. It''s called helplessness."


    The bald little beggar waved and said, "although we have been monitored by the village head now, we can find a way to paralyze the village head and make the village head no longer doubt us."


    The thin monkey asked, "boss, the village head is a crafty guy. We are not his opponent. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to paralyze the village head."


    The bald little beggar disdained and said, "although ginger is still old and spicy, old ginger may not be hot. I want to compete with the village head to see who is powerful."


    The thin monkey persuasively said, "boss, the three of us can''t do the village head. It''s better to go up with thirty-six plans and retreat."


    The bald little beggar said firmly, "even if I die in xiaoliuzhuang, I will not escape, because the task entrusted to me by brother Niu has not been completed. As long as the grass is still in xiaoliuzhuang, I will never leave. If you two are afraid of death, go back to town tomorrow. I won''t keep you. "


    The big head said, "boss, I''ll be where you are. I won''t leave you. If you want to die, die together. I recognize it."


    The thin monkey hesitated and said, "boss, how can I escape alone? If you don''t go, I''ll stay. Hey, although I don''t want to die, I''m willing to die with the boss."


    The bald little beggar thought for a moment and said, "although the village head is very cunning, when a good horse stumbles, we can put a smoke bomb on him and paralyze him."


    "What smoke bomb?" The thin monkey asked.


    The bald little beggar said, "the big head fell down the mountain last night and hurt his leg. Although the fall was not heavy, we said that the brain bag broke the leg, put a bandage on the big head''s leg and pretend that the bone was broken. In this way, the village head will think that we are dragged down by the big head and it is impossible to take any rescue action."


    The thin monkey said happily, "yes, this is a good way. At least, let the village head think that we have a burden and are too busy to save the grass."


    The brain bag skimmed his mouth and said, "I''ll suffer at this time. I''m tied with a bandage on my leg. I can''t go anywhere. I can only pretend to be ill at home."


    The bald little beggar said, "we can help you to the door to bask in the sun. In this way, everyone in the village knows that you are seriously injured. First, it creates a reason for us to stay in xiaoliuzhuang; Second, the village head will think we can''t run. In this way, he will relax his vigilance. Maybe the village head won''t monitor us in three or two days. "


    After lunch, the bald little beggar visited a donkey and took the brain bag to the health center in the town.


    The thin monkey said happily, "boss, you can just buy some rice and white flour. With this donkey, I don''t have to carry a burden. "


    The brain bag stared at the thin monkey and said, "it''s a big bargain for you."


    The bald little beggar went to the drugstore and bought several rolls of bandages and tied them to the big head''s leg. He bought 50 Jin of rice and 30 jin of white flour.


    The three returned to the village,


    The bald little beggar deliberately let the big head stay at the entrance of the village for a period of time, so that the whole village knew that a salesman was injured and could not move.


    This move really worked. That evening, the village head came to the old bachelor''s house. As soon as he entered the door, he asked, "I heard that your nephew was injured."


    The old bachelor smiled and said, "not my nephew, but my nephew''s brother."


    The village head entered the house, looked at the big head sleeping in the bed and asked, "are you seriously hurt?"


    The bald little beggar quickly replied, "village head, you''re here. Thank you for your concern. My brother is really unlucky. My leg was broken. It seems that I can''t get better if I want to sleep in bed for a month. As the saying goes, it hurts my muscles and bones for a hundred days. I''m worried to death."


    "Recover well. Who told you to run up the mountain at night? There are many wild animals in our place. You can''t go out at night." The village head explained. There are two meanings in the words of the village head. One meaning is: don''t move around at night, it will be dangerous; The second meaning is: even if you save the grass at night, you don''t want to leave xiaoliuzhuang, because you will be bitten by wolves on the road. The bald little beggar explained: "village head, yesterday we went to the mountain to play and accidentally lost a mobile phone. Last night we went up the mountain to look for a mobile phone. Unexpectedly, we met a group of wolves. Now we know. We won''t go out at night. Village head, you don''t know. We were almost eaten by wolves last night."¡° Yes, it''s cheap to break your leg. Don''t go out again in the evening. "¡° Village head, we know now. Even if it''s dark, we don''t dare to go out. "¡° That''s good! Now that you have come to our village, I, as the village head, must be responsible for your safety. " The village head left with his hands on his back. He must think that the incident last night has made the bald little beggars timid. In the future, he will no longer dare to go out at night. Since he dare not go out at night, there will be no problem of rescuing the grass. The bald little beggar secretly rejoiced that his smoke bomb had worked, and the village head must have relaxed his vigilance. That night, the bald little beggar drunk the old bachelor with half a bottle of wine. Then, the three of them secretly ran behind the wing of the village head''s house and began to try to dig the wall. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 796

    The bald little beggar tapped three times on the wall, but there was no movement in the room.


    The bald little beggar knocked on the wall three times. After a while, someone in the house knocked on the wall three times.


    Obviously, Xiaocao is a smart girl. He knows that someone has come to rescue her.


    The bald little beggar knocked three more times excitedly, and then came back three more times.


    At this point, it is absolutely certain that the people in the house are grass.


    The bald little beggar brought three bottles of water. They threw the water in the bottle on the wall, and then began to dig the wall with a small shovel.


    Water was splashed on the mud wall. With a little effort, soil fell off.


    The brain bag said excitedly, "great. It won''t take two hours to dig like this? You can dig a hole. "


    The bald little beggar said, "tonight, we can only dig more than half, and the remaining thin layer will be reserved for the last night."


    Two hours later, they dug in a hole six inches, about the size of the washbasin.


    The bald little beggar said, "the grass can climb out of such a big hole."


    They covered the hole with weeds so that no one could find it.


    The three people quietly returned to the old bachelor''s house. At first, the old bachelor was still drunk.


    The big head flattered: "boss, you are so tall. Today you bought two bottles of wine in the market town. I wonder how you can afford to buy wine. Do you want to pay tribute to the village head? I didn''t think you wanted to intoxicate the old bachelor. "


    The bald little beggar said, "if we don''t get the old bachelor drunk, how can we act at night?"


    The thin monkey disdained and said, "big head, you don''t always say you''re smart. Why didn''t you think of the trick of intoxicating the old bachelor."


    The big head smiled and said, "my head is big, and I''m not as smart as the boss."


    "You can flatter. Who doesn''t know you''re a flatterer." The thin monkey rolled his eyes at the brain bag.


    "Stop arguing and go to bed." The bald little beggar ordered.


    The bald little beggar was sleeping on the bed. He suddenly thought of a question: is the grass locked in the wing room?


    The day before yesterday, the bald little beggar went to the village head''s yard and knocked on the glass window three times. He responded three times. Last night, when he knocked on the back wall, he responded three times. It should be grass in the wing room.


    But what if it''s not grass?


    When the bald little beggar thought of this, he suddenly felt excited. If it was not grass in the wing room, it would be a bad thing.


    The bald little beggar felt that it should be implemented again. Which room is the grass locked in.


    How to implement this? Now, it is even more difficult to enter the yard of the village head''s house.


    The bald little beggar thought for half a night and didn''t come up with a good idea.


    The next morning, the bald little beggar felt dizzy and listless.


    The big head asked curiously, "boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    The bald little beggar replied, "I''m fine."


    "I think you look dejected, as if you were ill."


    The bald little beggar sighed and asked, "big head, do you think the grass is locked in the wing room?"


    "I think so." The big head replied ambitiously.


    The bald little beggar looked at the big head and asked, "you mean: the grass may or may not be locked in the wing room?"


    The brain bag nodded and said, "yes, now the people in the wing room just responded to our percussion, but they didn''t talk to the grass."


    The bald little beggar nodded and said, "yes, we must find out which room the grass is locked in. If we don''t find out, rescuing the grass is an empty word, and everything we do is futile."


    "How can I find out which room the grass is locked in?" The big head asked in embarrassment.


    The bald little beggar glared at the brain bag and scolded, "Hey! Is your head white? Why can''t you come up with a good idea. "


    The brain bag said awkwardly, "boss, i... I''m not as smart as you. Even you can''t think of a good idea, and I have no move."


    "It''s all a bunch of losers." Scolded the bald little beggar.


    The bald little beggar was very angry. He didn''t have a smart star around him, and no one solved his problems.


    The bald little beggar got out of bed. He strolled in the yard, pacing and thinking. How can he find out which room the grass is locked in?


    Walking around, suddenly, someone knocked at the gate.


    A woman shouted, "old light stick, open the door!"


    The bald little beggar thought the voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for the moment.


    The old light stick came out of the room and replied loudly, "coming."


    Lao Guang cudgel opened the gate and said respectfully, "ah, you''re here. It''s a distinguished guest. Please come in."


    The bald little beggar was so surprised that he almost jumped up. It turned out that the visitor was the village head''s wife. The village head''s wife saw Niu Er at a glance. She greeted him with a smile and said, "little brother, you get up very early. You''re diligent enough."¡° It''s the village head''s wife. Good morning. " Niu Er nodded and bowed to say hello. The village head''s wife is a mother yecha. Even the village head is afraid of her. As long as he gets the village head''s wife, he will get the village head. The bald little beggar knows this better than anyone. Therefore, he has to try his best to please the village head''s wife¡° Little brother, I came here today to pick something more. " The village head''s wife said with a smile. The village head''s wife is used to taking advantage. The day before yesterday, she took more than 200 yuan in vain, but she didn''t feel satisfied. She wanted to take more. The village head''s wife likes to take advantage, which is one of her weaknesses. The bald little beggar was worried that he had no place to start. Now, the village head''s wife came to the door. The bald little beggar repressed his inner ecstasy and said politely, "well, no problem. You will pick my things if you look up to me." The bald little beggar shouted, "big head, take the goods man''s pick to the yard. The village head''s wife is going to pick something." Big head took the goods man''s burden to the yard and said politely, "Madam village head, you can pick it." The bald little beggar shouted again, "thin monkey, move a chair and sit and pick things for the village head''s wife." When the village head''s wife saw that the bald little beggar was so polite to her, she couldn''t help being arrogant. She said, "little brother, you''re very smart. You know how to please me, but some people are not as smart as you." The bald little beggar said humbly, "of course, who are you? You are the first lady of the village, not to mention me. As long as the people who enter the village don''t please you, they are real fools. I don''t want to be fools." The bald little beggar has long seen that the village head''s wife likes to listen to flattery and is a hypocritical woman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 797

    "Ha ha... Little brother, the first time I saw you, I knew you were a smart man. Last night, I told the village head to take care of you. As the saying goes, it''s good to be at home for a thousand days, but it''s always difficult to go out. It''s not easy for you to go out."


    "Thank you for your care." The bald little beggar said respectfully, "pick something quickly. If we don''t have what you want, we''ll bring it to you next time to ensure your satisfaction."


    The village head''s wife began to pick things happily. She took a washbasin, a mouthwash cup, a tube of toothpaste and a toothbrush.


    "You can calculate how much these things cost." Asked the village head''s wife.


    The bald little beggar said pleasantly, "Madam village head, take it away. These are even my gifts to you."


    The village head''s wife asked, "what gift do you give me?"


    The little bald beggar said with a smile, "I just heard that you married your daughter-in-law yesterday. It''s a great wedding. I don''t have anything to give you. These things are even a gift for you to marry your daughter-in-law."


    Seeing that the village head''s wife''s eyes were still staring at the peddler''s burden, the bald little beggar knew that she wanted to take more advantage of it. Therefore, the bald little beggar took out a sheet, two pillow towels and two big bath towels from the peddler''s burden, stuffed them into the arms of the village head''s wife, and generously said, "these things are not respect. Take them."


    The village head''s wife accepted the things with a smile and promised: "little brother, since you are so interesting, I can''t treat you badly. Well, no matter what problems you encounter in this village, you can come to me. "


    "I see. I''ll find you if there''s anything."


    The bald little beggar asked faintly, "I heard that your daughter-in-law is very beautiful."


    "Ha ha... It''s OK. If it''s not beautiful, my son can''t see it." The village head''s wife said proudly.


    Look at the appearance of the village head''s wife. She is still very satisfied with the grass.


    "It''s said that your family hasn''t had a wedding banquet yet. I''ll come back to congratulate you when you have a wedding banquet. At that time, I''ll give you another generous gift."


    "The wedding can''t be held temporarily, because my son is too young to get married. Let''s talk about it in two years. When the wedding is held, I will give you an invitation." The village head''s wife said happily.


    Today, the village head''s wife took more than 300 yuan from the bald little beggar, plus what she took the day before yesterday, a total of more than 500 yuan. Maybe the village head''s wife is satisfied.


    "Well, I''ll come and congratulate you then."


    The village head''s wife was holding a lot of things and was about to leave. The bald little beggar said politely, "Madam village head, how can you carry so many things? Let me help you take them back."


    The village head''s wife smiled and said, "well, it''s rare for you to be kind."


    The bald little beggar took a lot of things and followed the village head''s wife home.


    The bald little beggar was very happy. He didn''t expect to encounter such a good opportunity to enter the village head''s house again today.


    As soon as he entered the main room of the village head''s house, the bald little beggar exclaimed, "ah, your house is really magnificent."


    The village head''s wife said proudly, "in xiaoliuzhuang, my house is a big tile roofed house."


    The bald little beggar asked, "it''s great that you two live in one room with your son and daughter-in-law."


    The village head''s wife said, "now, my son and daughter-in-law haven''t married yet, so my future daughter-in-law lives in a wing room."


    As the saying goes: there is no place to look for when you step on broken iron boots. It takes no time to get it. This sentence of the village head''s wife exposed a big secret and solved a big problem of the bald little beggar. He finally knew that the grass was locked in the wing room.


    The bald little beggar was so happy that he wanted to jump three feet high, but he restrained his joy and said to the village head''s wife, "I''m leaving. Bye!"


    "Little brother, come and play often." The village head''s wife sent the bald little beggar out of the hospital.


    "OK, I''ll come often." The bald little beggar replied.


    The bald little beggar thought to himself: I came last night, but I didn''t enter your yard. I just dug a hole outside the wall of your wing room. In a few days, I will steal your daughter-in-law.


    The bald beggar happily returned to the old bachelor''s house.


    The thin monkey said anxiously, "boss, why have you been there for so long? I''m hungry. Let''s go to the swallow''s house for breakfast."


    The brain bag stared at the thin monkey and said, "you only know how to eat. What else can you eat?"


    The thin monkey said discontentedly, "I only eat three meals a day, and I don''t eat one more. How can I say that I only know how to eat? Isn''t it too wrong for me?"


    The bald little beggar said happily, "let''s go and have dinner. I''m hungry."


    On the way, the brain bag asked, "boss, why are you so happy? Did you get any information?"


    "Yes, I tell you, when I went to the village head''s house just now, the village head''s wife told me that Xiaocao lived in the wing room."


    "Oh, great, we didn''t dig a hole in the wall for nothing."


    "Yes, our speculation is not wrong. Now, it''s just around the corner to rescue the grass."


    Yesterday, they bought rice flour from the market town, so they don''t have to eat corn paste and corn cake anymore. The swallow baked them white scallion cakes and boiled a pot of rice porridge. The thin monkey drank two bowls of rice porridge and ate five scallion cakes. After eating, he burped and said contentedly, "ah, it''s better to have money. It''s delicious and spicy." The brain bag said, "thin monkey, don''t forget that the money belongs to brother Niu. He gave us the money to rescue the grass."¡° I know. I haven''t forgotten my mission. "¡° Just don''t forget. " After breakfast, the bald little beggar yawned and said, "I didn''t sleep well last night. Now I go back to the old bachelor''s house to make up for my sleep." Big head also said, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I also want to make up for it." The thin monkey said, "I slept soundly last night. You two go to make up your sleep. I''m here to help the swallow cook lunch." The bald little beggar and the big head returned to the old bachelor''s house and had a good sleep. Near noon, they were suddenly awakened by the noise outside the door¡° You little rascal, I''ll beat you to death today. " A voice roared¡° Give me a break. I''ll never dare again. " The thin monkey begged for mercy. The bald little beggar got up from his bed and ran to the yard. He saw that the thin monkey was tied to a big tree in the yard. The little swallow''s father was waving a belt and beating the thin monkey. The bald little beggar was startled and asked, "uncle, why did you hit him?" The little swallow''s father pointed to the thin monkey and shouted, "he bullied my daughter." The bald little beggar trembled with fear. If the thin monkey really bullied the swallow, it would be a big taboo. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 798

    "He... What did he do to the swallow?" The bald little beggar asked in horror.


    The bald little beggar knows that this thin monkey has a color heart and a color gall. Although he is only 15 years old, he is physically mature and will roll up a plate by himself every once in a while.


    Did the thin monkey sleep with the little swallow?


    If the thin monkey really sleeps the little swallow, it will cause great trouble.


    "Just now, when I came back from the field, I saw him kissing with a swallow in his arms in the kitchen." The middle-aged man complained angrily.


    When the bald little beggar heard this, his hanging heart finally came down. If the thin monkey just kissed the swallow, it would be all right. It''s just a little trouble.


    The bald little beggar went up and said, "uncle, don''t be angry. Let''s sit down and discuss slowly and see how to solve this problem?"


    "The thin monkey bullied my daughter. I can''t spare him. I have to let him take off a layer of skin today."


    The bald little beggar advised, "uncle, sit down and have a good talk."


    The middle-aged man sat down.


    The bald little beggar asked the thin monkey, "tell me what you did to the swallow?"


    "I... I just kissed the swallow on the face and didn''t do anything else." The thin monkey said with a sad face.


    "You must tell the truth, or I can''t save you."


    "Boss, I really only kissed the swallow''s face. I didn''t do anything else. No, you go and ask the swallow."


    The bald little beggar turned and asked the middle-aged man, "did you ask the little swallow? What did the thin monkey do to the little swallow?"


    The middle-aged man said angrily, "she kissed my daughter''s face, just playing hooligans. With this, I can let him go to jail."


    The bald little beggar took the middle-aged man aside and whispered, "uncle, it''s wrong for the thin monkey to do this. However, the thin monkey has no malice, but likes the swallow very much. Besides, just kissing the swallow''s face is not a big thing. I see, you''ll make it small and trivial. Don''t pursue it any more."


    "Did my daughter let the thin monkey kiss for nothing? I can''t just make him so cheap. " Said the middle-aged man angrily.


    "Listen to me, of course, the thin monkey can''t kiss your daughter for nothing. It''s impossible to let it go. Let me put forward two suggestions. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Go ahead, what advice?" The middle-aged man understood the words of the bald little beggar.


    The bald little beggar said faintly, "uncle, my two suggestions are: first, I will warn the thin monkey not to touch your daughter''s finger again. If he persists in teaching, he will be rude to him next time. At least hang him up and beat him half to death, and then give it to the public security to let him go to jail. Second, I''ll compensate you 1000 yuan as the spiritual compensation for the little swallow. Do you think these two suggestions are all right? "


    "You want to give me a thousand dollars in compensation, really?" The middle-aged man asked excitedly.


    "Of course it''s true." The bald little beggar took out a pile of money from his pocket and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    "Here''s a thousand yuan. Take it. And we''ll give you all the rice and flour we can''t eat."


    The middle-aged man accepted a thousand yuan and quickly put it into his pocket. He turned his anger into joy and said, "little brother, you still know the truth. I''ll take it down if I listen to you."


    "By the way, you think, if this matter is publicized, people will think what happened to the little swallow by the thin monkey. You say, if the little swallow has a bad reputation, how can she get married in the future?"


    "Little brother, you''re right. I''ll spare the thin monkey today. However, you must make it clear to him and let him stop touching the little swallow."


    "OK, don''t worry."


    The bald little beggar sent the middle-aged man out of the old bachelor''s house.


    The bald little beggar closed the gate of the yard, went to the thin monkey and asked in a harsh voice, "have you ignored what I said to you? I warned you not to get too close to the swallow. You argued that it was all right. Now it''s all right. "


    "I... I just kissed the swallow. I didn''t do anything else."


    "Isn''t it enough for you to kiss the swallow? Do you think women just let you kiss? "


    The bald little beggar turned to the brain bag and said, "take off the belt and smoke his 20 belt."


    As soon as the thin monkey heard that he had to use a belt to smoke him, he was so frightened that he quickly begged: "boss, the little swallow''s father has smoked my belt for several times. Now my body hurts. Why do you smoke me?"


    "I tell you, the little swallow''s father only smoked a few belts of yours, which was too light. I''m afraid you won''t learn a lesson. If you smoke more belts of yours, you will remember it for a lifetime. Big head, do it quickly. "


    The brain bag took off the belt around his waist and said to the thin monkey, "Hey, don''t blame me. The boss asked me to smoke."


    "Big head, can you smoke gently?" The thin monkey begged.


    The big head turned and asked the bald little beggar, "boss, how hard do I smoke?"


    "Use it very hard and give me a hard smoke!" The brain bag smiled and said to the thin monkey, "you hear me, the boss asked me to smoke very hard. You say, can I not listen to the boss? So don''t blame me if I hurt you. " The big head said, swung the belt and beat the thin monkey without a head. While pumping, the big head counted: "1, 2, 3..." "Mom, it hurts me... Boss, please spare me..." the bald little beggar ordered: "give me a hard pumping!"¡° 11. 12, 13... "The big head beat the thin monkey with enough strength¡° I''m dying of pain. I''m going to be killed. Please help me... "The thin monkey shouted desperately. The bald little beggar threatened, "if you shout again, I''ll add ten belts to you." As soon as the thin monkey heard it, he had to smoke ten more belts. He was so scared that he stopped talking and didn''t dare to shout any more. The big head pulled out 20 belts and asked, "boss, it''s done." The bald little beggar threw his mouth and said, "untie him from the tree and let him roll back to the house to have a rest." The big head untied the rope on the thin monkey. The thin monkey collapsed under the tree and cried sadly: "Mom, it hurts me so much that I broke my bones..." "it''s deserved. Who told you to ignore my warning and act on the little swallow, which almost ruined our great event. Think about it. If the little swallow''s father went to the village head to complain, Can we have our good fruit to eat? Maybe we will be driven out of xiaoliuzhuang right away. In this way, the plan to rescue Xiaocao will be in vain. "¡° I''m wrong. I don''t dare make out with the swallow anymore. " The thin monkey said sadly¡° I dare you. If you dare to move a little swallow''s finger again, I''ll peel your skin. " The thin monkey ran into the room and moaned in bed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 799

    The brain bag said, "boss, it''s time for lunch. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Come on, let''s go to lunch. After eating, bring one back to the thin monkey. At this time, the thin monkey doesn''t dare to eat at the swallow''s house, otherwise it will annoy the swallow''s father."


    The brain bag skimmed his mouth and said, "this thin monkey really doesn''t know how to kiss her just two days after knowing the little swallow. It''s too outrageous. If you don''t smoke him today, he will sleep with the little swallow tomorrow."


    "Yes, fortunately, he just kissed the swallow on the mouth, otherwise we would fall into his hands." The bald little beggar said in fear.


    At lunch, the swallow secretly asked the bald little beggar, "brother, why didn''t the thin monkey come to dinner?"


    "The thin monkey made a mistake and is reflecting at home."


    The little swallow said disapprovingly, "what mistake did the thin monkey make? He just kissed me on the mouth."


    The bald little beggar asked, "you kissed the thin monkey. Didn''t your father scold you or beat you?"


    "No, he didn''t hit me or scold me. He just said, let me stay away from the thin monkey in the future. Don''t be fooled by him."


    It''s strange that the bald little beggar''s father didn''t scold his daughter. It''s a little abnormal.


    "Little swallow, you kissed the thin monkey. Who put it forward?" Asked the bald little beggar.


    The bald little beggar wanted to ask the whole story of kissing.


    "I want to kiss, but the thin monkey doesn''t dare. I said to the thin monkey: kiss, what are you afraid of?"


    "Did you propose to kiss first?" The bald little beggar was startled. He never dreamed that the little swallow should be so open. It seems that he wronged the thin monkey. The thin monkey''s mistake just shouldn''t stand the temptation of the little swallow.


    "Yes, I put it forward. What does it matter to kiss? Don''t those men and women in movies and TV often kiss?" The little swallow said disapprovingly.


    The bald little beggar is speechless. It''s bad luck to meet such a well-informed little girl.


    "Little swallow, your father just beat the thin monkey and warned him not to touch your finger again. What about you? Stay away from the thin monkey in the future. If your father sees it, the thin monkey will be killed by your father. I think you don''t want the thin monkey to be killed. " Said the bald little beggar.


    The little swallow said sadly, "I like thin monkeys. I don''t want him to be killed by my father."


    The bald little beggar advised, "since you don''t want the thin monkey to be killed, don''t associate with him again. If you two want to come again, your father will really kill the thin monkey."


    The little swallow sobbed and said, "I like thin monkeys. I want to marry him."


    "Ah! You... You''re going to marry a thin monkey? " The bald little beggar asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the thin monkey has promised to marry me."


    The bald little beggar was startled and asked, "you said that the thin monkey has promised to marry you?"


    "Yes, the thin monkey promised." The little swallow answered with oath.


    It''s outrageous for a thin monkey to cheat a girl in the countryside. This behavior is really bad.


    "Asshole! Big bastard! " The bald beggar shouted.


    The big head came over and asked, "boss, who are you scolding?"


    "Who else can I scold? Scold that bastard thin monkey."


    "Boss, if you scold the thin monkey here, he can''t hear it. It''s useless to scold."


    The bald little beggar patted his thigh fiercely and said angrily, "we have to drive the thin monkey back. He can''t stay in xiaoliuzhuang, otherwise, we will be involved."


    The brain bag asked, "the problem of thin monkeys has been settled with money."


    "It''s just that he kissed the swallow. Now, there''s a bigger problem."


    "What''s the problem?" The brain bag asked puzzled.


    "The thin monkey is going to marry the little swallow. They are going to elope." Said the bald little beggar angrily.


    The big head smiled and said, "the thin monkey wants to elope with the little swallow. Where are they going? You can''t wander on the street. "


    The bald little beggar thought, too. The thin monkey said he wanted to marry the swallow, but he lied to the swallow. However, if the thin monkey really eloped with the swallow on a whim, it would be a big disaster.


    The bald little beggar thought for a while. He decided to use the swallow''s father again to threaten the thin monkey.


    The bald little beggar shouted, "uncle, come out."


    The swallow''s father came out of the house and asked, "what''s up?"


    The bald little beggar and the swallow''s father whispered for a while.


    The swallow''s father nodded and asked, "I did it for you. How much do you give me?"


    The bald little beggar took out another 1000 yuan and stuffed it to the swallow''s father.


    The little swallow''s father rushed out of the door and went straight to the old bachelor''s house.


    The thin monkey was lying on the Kang groaning when he suddenly saw the little swallow''s father rush in. The thin monkey trembled with fear. A Gulu got up from the bed and asked timidly, "uncle, what are you... What are you doing here?" Without saying a word, the little swallow''s father dragged the thin monkey out of bed, dragged it into the yard and tied it to a big tree. Then, he took off the thin monkey''s pants, raised his belt and beat it mindlessly¡° Mom, help! " The thin monkey shouted hoarsely. The swallow''s father whipped ten lashes in a row and said fiercely, "thin monkey, you''re so bold to abduct my daughter. I''ll kill you today!" The thin monkey explained, "uncle, I didn''t want to abduct your daughter."¡° You still want to deny it. The little swallow told me that you want to marry her. " The thin monkey shouted wronged and explained, "uncle, it''s your daughter who wants to marry me. I can''t bear to refuse her, so I answered casually. In fact, I just coaxed her."¡° Are you telling the truth? " The little swallow''s father snapped¡° Uncle, really, I didn''t lie to you. You think, I''m a little beggar. I don''t even have a house. If I want to marry the swallow, we can only wander in the street. " When the swallow''s father beat the thin monkey, the bald little beggar and the brain bag were lying on the wall, watching the excitement. The big head smiled and said, "this thin monkey doesn''t dare to provoke the little swallow anymore. Look at his ass, it''s all monkey ass." The bald little beggar snorted and said angrily, "you deserve it. Don''t let the thin monkey taste the power. He has to go to the house to uncover the tiles." The thin monkey''s ass was beaten red¡° Do you dare to associate with the swallow in the future? " Asked the swallow''s father¡° No, no more. I promise I won''t say a word to the swallow in the future. " The thin monkey cried. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 800

    "Hum, if I see you walking with the swallow again, I''ll be rude to you. At that time, I''ll dig a hole and bury you alive."


    The thin monkey peed out when he heard that he was going to bury him alive.


    "Shit, you pissed on my feet." The little swallow''s father swung his belt and smoked the thin monkey again.


    "Oh, my God!" The thin monkey screamed.


    The bald little beggar waved to the swallow''s father to stop fighting.


    The little swallow''s father raised his fist and said, "thin monkey, listen to me. I''ll warn you for the last time. Don''t touch the little swallow again."


    "Uncle, I remember. In the future, I dare not touch the swallow again." The thin monkey cried.


    The swallow''s father left.


    The thin monkey cried, "uncle, untie me, my arms are tied."


    The brain bag covered his mouth and smiled.


    The bald little beggar stared at the brain bag and warned, "you should also pay attention. Don''t flirt with the swallow."


    "When did I flirt with the swallow?" The brain bag denied.


    The bald little beggar snorted and said, "you think I''m blind. Every time you go to dinner, you wink at the little swallow as if passing a secret signal to her. Don''t you think I didn''t see it?"


    The big head smiled and said, "boss, you really have golden eyes. I blinked with the little swallow just to make a joke with her. In fact, I''m not interested in women like you."


    "Are you not interested in women?" The bald little beggar looked at the big head coldly.


    "Yes, I''m really not interested in women."


    The bald little beggar put his hand into the crotch of his big head and pinched his little fellow.


    The brain bag exclaimed, "ah!"


    The thin monkey heard the scream of the brain bag. He twisted his head and shouted, "big head, where are you? Come and help me untie the rope. "


    The big head begged in a low voice, "boss, let go quickly. Don''t pinch my eggs."


    The bald little beggar smiled and said, "didn''t you say you''re not interested in women? I''ll pinch it to see if it can be hard. If it can''t be hard, it means you''re telling the truth. "


    As soon as the bald little beggar''s voice fell, the big headed little guy hardened.


    The bald little beggar smiled and said, "hum, now you''ve exposed your stuffing and said you''re not interested in women. I''ll harden it as soon as I pinch it."


    The brain bag said awkwardly, "boss, I''m also a man. How can I not be interested in women."


    "Then I''ll ask you again: do you want to seduce her when you flirt with the swallow?"


    "Ha ha... It''s so interesting." The brain bag admitted.


    The bald little beggar warned, "big head, you are a smart man. I won''t say more. We came to xiaoliuzhuang to save grass, not to play with women."


    The big head nodded and said, "I know. I won''t be as ignorant as a thin monkey."


    "That''s good!"


    The little monkey shouted, "big head, come and help me untie the rope!"


    The big head replied, "wait, I''ll come right away."


    The bald little beggar and the big head went into the old bachelor''s yard.


    The bald little beggar pretended to be surprised and asked, "who tied you to the tree again?"


    The thin monkey cried and said, "just now the swallow''s father came again. Without saying a word, he dragged me down from the bed, dragged me into the yard, tied me to the tree and beat me. Mom! He smoked my ass out. "


    "Why did the swallow''s father hit you again?" The bald little beggar pretended to be puzzled.


    "The little swallow''s father said that I would marry the little swallow, so he warned me not to think about the little swallow, or I would be buried alive."


    The bald little beggar pretended to be meditative and said, "thin monkey, it seems that you can''t stay in xiaoliuzhuang anymore. Maybe the swallow''s father will really bury you alive."


    "Ah, boss, you have to help me."


    The bald little beggar sighed repeatedly and said helplessly, "thin monkey, you blame yourself for your indiscretion and hooking up with the little swallow. Now you have caused great disaster. If you want to escape death, you can only leave xiaoliuzhuang as soon as possible."


    "Boss, will you let me go?"


    "Yes, you can''t stay here and die."


    The bald little beggar thought it was harmful to keep a thin monkey.


    The big head untied the thin monkey from the tree.


    The thin monkey put on his pants and said, "boss, I''ll go back to the town now."


    The bald little beggar waved his hand and said, "go quickly. If you''re late, you won''t be able to catch up with the town before dark. After you go back, report the situation here to brother Niu in detail."


    The thin monkey nodded and said, "I see."


    The thin monkey limped away, covering his ass with his hand.


    The brain bag looked at the back of the thin monkey and kept laughing. The bald little beggar coldly warned, "you should learn the lesson of big head, thin monkey. The brain bag vowed, "don''t worry, boss, I won''t get you into trouble." The bald little beggar and the brain bag wandered around the village and unknowingly came to the village head''s house. Looking at the high wall of the village head''s house, the bald little beggar said, "I don''t know what the little swallow is like now."¡° The little swallow will be fine. In two days, we will save the little swallow. "¡° I hope nothing happens to the swallow. " The bald little beggar murmured. At the moment, the village head and his wife are discussing the little swallow. The village head said anxiously, "I always feel insecure about the little daughter-in-law we bought. Look at her. She looks like a stubborn donkey. I''m afraid she can''t support her family." The village head''s wife brushed her lips and said, "it''s good to take a long time. I don''t believe she can''t support her family." The village head bounced his finger on the table and said faintly, "I think it''s better to let his son and daughter-in-law share the room. Women will live with men only if they let men sleep."¡° You let your son sleep with his daughter-in-law now? " The village head''s wife asked in surprise¡° Yes, I think it should be sooner rather than later. Only when they have the same room can this daughter-in-law be regarded as one of our family. " The village head''s wife thought for a while and agreed, "well, just do as you say." The village head said, "teach your son quickly, otherwise he doesn''t know what''s going on when he sees a woman." The village head''s wife smiled and said, "your son should be taught by you." The village head frowned and said, "I''m a village head. How can I teach my son such a thing? Isn''t it disgraceful?" The village head''s wife smiled and said, "well, I''ll teach my son." The village head said, "I''ll go to the village committee. You have taught your son. Immediately let him go to the wing room to share with his daughter-in-law." The village head walked with his back to the village committee. The village head''s wife called her son into the house and asked, "son, do you want a daughter-in-law?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 801

    The village head''s son is short and thin. He looks like bean sprouts. He replied with a silly smile: "Mom, I want my daughter-in-law to cover my quilt."


    The village head''s wife pointed to the wing room and said, "the girl locked in that house is your daughter-in-law. You go in and sleep with your daughter-in-law immediately."


    Bean sprouts puzzled and asked, "Mom, it''s not dark yet. What can I sleep? I can''t sleep."


    The village head''s wife said, "you can sleep with your daughter-in-law in a minute."


    "Really?" The village head''s son asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I tell you, go to the wing room immediately and take off your daughter-in-law''s clothes. Then you also take off your clothes and lie down on your daughter-in-law to sleep."


    Bean sprouts asked, "what if my daughter-in-law doesn''t let me take off my clothes?"


    "If you don''t let it off, you''ll hit her and hurt her. She''ll obediently let you take off your clothes."


    "OK, I see." Bean sprouts ran happily to the wing room.


    The grass is curling up in bed to rest.


    These two days, someone knocked on the window of the wing room, and someone knocked on the back wall of the wing room. The grass thought that brother Niu must have come to save himself.


    However, Xiaocao thought again that he was secretly sold here. Brother Niu won''t know.


    The night a week ago, when Xiaocao finished eating and lost her bowl, she felt dizzy. She lay in bed and fell asleep soon.


    In the middle of the night, Xiaocao woke up and saw that he was lying on a donkey.


    The grass wanted to jump off the donkey, but found that his hands and feet were tied.


    The grass cried, "what are you doing? Untie my rope and let me down."


    A man slapped the grass''s ass and said fiercely, "be honest with me. Don''t shout. If you shout again, I''ll block your mouth."


    "Who are you? Where are you taking me? " The grass asked in horror.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Lie down on the donkey''s back." The man said fiercely.


    Xiaocao suddenly understood that he must have been sold by his mother, otherwise he would not be bound by people and transported away by donkey.


    At dawn, the donkey stopped in a yard.


    The grass looked around. It was a small farmyard.


    A little boy came running back, looked at the grass and asked, "Mom, who is she?"


    A fat woman replied with a smile, "son, she is your daughter-in-law."


    "Is she my daughter-in-law?" The little boy looked at the grass and asked, "she is taller than me. How can she be my daughter-in-law?"


    The fat woman said, "son, you will grow taller than her in the future. At that time, she will be your daughter-in-law."


    Xiaocao understood that he was sold to the family by his mother and became the little boy''s daughter-in-law.


    "You let me go home. I''m going home." The grass begged.


    The fat woman snorted and said, "do you want to go home? It''s not that easy. My family bought it for 20000 yuan? "


    He sold himself to the countryside for 20000 yuan and became the little boy''s daughter-in-law. Xiaocao cried with grief and anger for a moment.


    "Cry, what can I cry for? You''re lucky to sell to my house. I tell you, your father-in-law is the village head. In this little Liu Zhuang, as long as he stomps his foot, the ground will shake three times. "


    Xiaocao knew that he was sold to the village head''s house in xiaoliuzhuang.


    Xiaocao begged, "aunt, let me go. I''ll compensate you 20000 yuan."


    Xiaocao believes that as long as brother Niu knows he has been sold, he will spend 20000 yuan to redeem himself. However, brother Niu doesn''t know he has been sold here.


    "You compensate me 20000 yuan? You touch your pocket. I''m afraid you don''t have a penny. Girl, you can be my daughter-in-law. We can''t treat you badly. If you can give birth to some sons for my family, you will enjoy your happiness. " The fat woman advised.


    "I''m going home. I have to go back to school in the city." The grass begged.


    The fat woman slapped the grass and said fiercely, "I''ve been talking for a long time, but you''ve turned a deaf ear. I tell you, you''ve been our daughter-in-law since last night. Don''t want to step out of my door."


    The grass was dragged by the fat woman into the wing room.


    The fat woman untied the rope for Xiaocao and threatened, "daughter-in-law, if you listen to me, I will give you delicious and spicy food. If you don''t listen, you won''t have any fruit."


    Xiaocao knows that resistance is useless. Now, he can only obey the family. Otherwise, he will not only save himself, but also make his situation worse.


    Xiaocao no longer shouted or begged. She knew that her only hope was brother Niu to save herself.


    In the past two days, the performance of Xiaocao is very clever, which makes the village head and his wife very satisfied. The care of Xiaocao is also relaxed. Sometimes, Xiaocao can go around the yard and bask in the sun.


    The grass is sitting on the bed, staring at the roof in a daze.


    Bean sprouts burst in. As soon as the bean sprouts entered the house, they ordered, "take off your clothes and take them off completely." Xiaocao asked in surprise, "why did you let me take off my clothes?"¡° If I let you take it off, you have to take it off. You are my wife and should sleep with me naked. " Bean sprouts said arrogantly¡° If I don''t take it off, I just don''t take it off. " The grass said stubbornly¡° You are my daughter-in-law. Dare you not listen to me? " Bean sprouts rushed at the grass. The grass was pressed by bean sprouts and poured on the bed. Xiaocao was a little angry. She raised her legs and kicked the bean sprouts under the bed. The bean sprout knocked a bag on the head. He touched his head and said angrily, "you... Dare you hit me?"¡° I did. What''s the matter with you? " The grass sat up from the bed, stared at the bean sprouts and said angrily. Bean sprouts are not as strong as grass. He has no choice. Looking at the grass, he begged: "my mother said that you are my daughter-in-law. You should take off your clothes and sleep with me."¡° I''m not your daughter-in-law. " The grass retorted¡° Why aren''t you my daughter-in-law? My mother said, you are the daughter-in-law my family bought for 20000 yuan. If you don''t want to be my daughter-in-law, you''ll lose 20000 yuan. "¡° I can compensate you 20000 yuan, but I have no money in my pocket now, but my brother has money. "¡° Who is your brother? "¡° My brother''s name is Niu Er. He''s awesome. If he gets angry, he can break your head with one fist! " The grass threatened. The bean sprouts were a little scared and asked timidly, "is your brother really so powerful?"¡° Of course, my brother has martial arts. He can beat more than a dozen people. He is not only powerful, but also very rich. Let alone 20000 yuan, he can take 200000 yuan. Otherwise, I''ll let him give 30000 yuan to your family. In this way, your family will earn 10000 yuan, okay? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 802

    "Really, your brother will give my family 30000 yuan? Didn''t my family make 10000 yuan? Great, I''ll tell my mother. "


    Bean sprouts rushed out of the wing.


    The village head''s wife is standing in the yard. She wanted to lie down at the door and listen to the corner, but she doesn''t think it''s appropriate. How can a mother listen to the corner of her son and daughter-in-law.


    Seeing his son running out of the wing room, the village head''s wife asked, "Hey, have you taken off your daughter-in-law''s clothes? Why don''t you sleep with him and run out for what? "


    Bean sprouts said happily, "Mom, my daughter-in-law said that she has a rich brother who can give my family 30000 yuan. In this way, my family can make 10000 yuan. I think this business is very cost-effective."


    The village head''s wife said angrily, "you are a fool. Don''t listen to your daughter-in-law''s nonsense. Your daughter-in-law is the boss at home. There are only two brothers below. There is no brother. Her family is poor. Don''t let her family take 30000 yuan, even 300 yuan."


    Bean sprouts turned their eyes and asked, "did my daughter-in-law cheat me?"


    "You are a fool. I tell you, don''t listen to your daughter-in-law''s nonsense. Go in and sleep with her."


    Bean sprouts timidly said, "my daughter-in-law doesn''t want to take off her clothes."


    "She doesn''t want to take it off. You help him take it off." The village head''s wife taught.


    "I wanted to help her undress, but she quit, kicked me and threw a bag on my head." Bean sprouts touched the drum on his head.


    "Ah! This little woman dares to beat you. It''s against the sky! "


    The village head''s wife angrily took a stick from under the eaves and rushed into the wing room.


    The village head''s old woman pointed at the grass with a stick and scolded fiercely: "you little woman, dare to beat my son. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson, otherwise, you don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has."


    The village head''s wife swung a stick and hit the grass.


    Bean sprouts suddenly rushed up. He protected the grass and said, "Mom, don''t hit her."


    The village head''s wife was stunned and said, "son, you are stupid. If I don''t teach her a lesson, she will ride on your head and shit and pee in the future."


    Bean sprouts said, "how could she ride on my head? No. "


    The village head''s wife said angrily, "son, women just want to fight. If they don''t fight, they won''t obey."


    Bean sprouts asked, "Mom, you are also a woman. Why didn''t my father hit you?"


    The village head''s wife said, "son, do you want your father to beat me?"


    Bean sprouts shook his head and said, "I don''t want my father to beat you or my daughter-in-law."


    The village head''s wife was helpless. She didn''t expect that her son should protect his wife so much.


    The village head''s wife pointed to the grass and threatened, "I tell you, you kicked my son today. I can forgive you, but you are not allowed to touch my son''s finger again in the future. Otherwise, when my son is not at home, I will let you taste the taste of being hit by a stick."


    The grass bowed her head and didn''t say anything. She knew that a hero didn''t suffer at present.


    Now, she has bean sprouts to protect her from a violent beating, but what if bean sprouts are not there?


    Seeing that Xiaocao had compromised, the village head''s wife continued, "listen, you are my daughter-in-law bought for 20000 yuan. Today, you have to sleep with my son. If you don''t want to, I won''t punish you severely."


    Xiaocao is not stupid. She can see that this bean sprout has a good impression on her. Moreover, bean sprout is a little stupid. She can coax bean sprout and let it stand with her. Therefore, Xiaocao obediently said, "Mom, I''m wrong. I won''t hit anyone again in the future."


    The village head''s wife said to her son, "you hear me. She doesn''t dare to hit you anymore. Now, you can sleep with her."


    The village head''s wife went out of the wing room, closed the door and locked it from the outside.


    Bean sprouts timidly shouted, "Mom, why do you lock the door? I''m going out. "


    The village head''s wife said, "son, I''ll let you out tomorrow morning."


    Bean sprouts shouted, "I haven''t had dinner yet."


    The village head''s wife said, "son, I''ll pass the dinner through the window later. You won''t be hungry. Now, you can sleep with your daughter-in-law."


    The village head''s wife is gone.


    The grass said softly, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    Bean sprouts replied, "my name is Liu Dalong, but the children in the village call me bean sprouts."


    The grass smiled and said, "I''ll call you bean sprouts, too."


    "Well, I like the nickname bean sprout."


    The grass asked, "bean sprouts, have you been to the city?"


    Bean sprouts shook his head and replied, "I''ve only been to the town, not to the county. I heard that the county is lively, and the houses in the county are higher than the trees."


    The grass smiled and said, "bean sprouts, I tell you, the house in the city is higher than ten big trees."


    "Ah, how do people climb up such a high house?" Bean sprouts asked puzzled. The grass giggled and laughed back and forth. Bean sprouts asked, "what are you laughing at?" Xiaocao said, "I tell you, there are stairs and elevators in the high-rise building. As soon as you press the button, it flies up."¡° I really want to go to the city. " Bean sprouts said eagerly. The grass tempted, "bean sprouts, shall I take you to the city in the future?"¡° Great. " Bean sprouts jumped with joy. The grass continued to tempt and said, "there are still many delicious snacks in the city. All kinds of snacks are sweet and fragrant." The bean sprouts smacked his mouth, and his saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth. He asked greedily, "do you want a lot of money for dessert? I don''t have money for dessert. " Xiaocao waved and said generously, "my brother has money. I asked him to buy you a lot of snacks so that you can eat."¡° Really, great. Let''s go to town now. " Bean sprouts said excitedly. Xiaocao waved his hand and said, "if you want to go to town with me, take the elevator and eat snacks, you have to listen to me. Do what I say."¡° OK, I''ll listen to you. " Bean sprout vegetable cleverly agreed. The grass waved and said, "come here." Bean sprouts came to the grass. Xiaocao whispered, "you, now lie in bed with me, but we don''t take off our clothes. If your mother asks, tell your mother that we sleep together naked. In this way, your mother will be happy. In a few days, she will let me take you to the city."¡° OK, I''ll listen to you. " Bean sprouts climbed into bed and slept with the grass. In the evening, the village head''s wife knocked on the door of the wing room and shouted, "get up for dinner." Bean sprouts said loudly, "Mom, my daughter-in-law and I are sleeping. Wait a minute. We''ll put on our clothes and come out for dinner." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 803

    When the village head''s wife heard that her son slept with her daughter-in-law, she was very happy. She shouted, "get up and eat, and then go to bed."


    When the village head''s wife was happy, she added another fried egg with leek.


    When the village head came back, he saw four dishes on the table and asked, "why do you fry so many dishes before the new year and the festival?"


    The village head''s wife fell in the village head''s ear and said, "I tell you, my son and daughter-in-law are sleeping together."


    The village head nodded and said with satisfaction, "OK, great."


    The village head and his wife made a 180 degree turn in their attitude towards Xiaocao. They both thought that their son had slept with his daughter-in-law. Even if the daughter-in-law was a certainty, she could not run any more. Since she was from her own family, she naturally didn''t see it.


    After dinner, before it was dark, the village head''s wife smiled and said, "son, you take your daughter-in-law outside. She hasn''t been out since she came to our house."


    Bean sprouts said happily, "OK, I''ll take her to the village."


    The village head''s wife explained, "don''t go far. Come back as soon as it''s dark, or you''ll be in trouble when you encounter wild animals."


    "Mom, I know. A few days ago, a group of wolves entered the village and dragged away some pigs. I don''t want to meet wolves or let wolves bite my daughter-in-law."


    The village head''s wife giggled and said, "son, you know you love your wife."


    Bean sprouts took the grass''s hand and walked out of the door.


    Xiaocao was so happy that she finally let the village head''s family relax their vigilance.


    Bean sprouts are walking around the village with grass. As soon as they meet people, bean sprouts will say proudly, "this is my daughter-in-law."


    Naturally, the people in the village dare not offend the bean sprouts. They all smile and praise: "your daughter-in-law is so beautiful."


    Bean sprouts became more and more proud. He took Xiaocao''s hand and walked all over almost every family to the old bachelor''s home.


    Bean sprouts shouted outside the old bachelor''s door, "Hey, old bachelor, come out and see my daughter-in-law."


    The bald little beggar and the brain bag just came back from eating at the swallow''s house. They were sitting and chatting in the yard and heard the cry of bean sprouts.


    The bald little beggar asked, "who is shouting outside?"


    The old bachelor said, "it''s bean sprouts, the son of the village head."


    "Is it the son of the village head?"


    The bald little beggar was surprised. He jumped up from the stool and said to the brain bag, "go out and have a look. The village head''s son asked the old bachelor to look at his daughter-in-law. Did the village head let the grass out?"


    The bald little beggar opened the courtyard door and found that it was right. Bean sprouts led a girl standing outside the door.


    Seeing that it was a salesman, bean sprouts said happily, "you haven''t left yet. I''m going to buy something for my daughter-in-law."


    The bald little beggar was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "come into the yard quickly. We have a lot of goods here."


    The bald little beggar said to the brain bag, "take out the burden of the salesman and let them pick."


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of picking up goods with bean sprouts, the bald little beggar secretly pulled the grass and asked, "are you the grass?"


    The grass nodded and asked curiously, "how do you know me?"


    The bald little beggar whispered, "I''m sent by brother Niu to save you."


    "Ah, you are sent by brother Niu." The grass looked surprised.


    "Yes, we have been to the village for several days. Once, I went to the village head''s house to sell goods and knocked on your window."


    "I heard a knock on the window and knocked back three times." The grass said excitedly.


    The bald little beggar hurriedly asked, "grass, do you live in a wing room?"


    The grass nodded and replied, "yes, I live alone in the wing room, but from tonight on, he will also live in."


    The bald little beggar asked in surprise, "did you sleep with the village head''s son?"


    "Yes, we sleep together in our clothes."


    The bald little beggar asked, "Xiaocao, why do you sleep with him? Do you really want to be his daughter-in-law?"


    Xiaocao said reluctantly, "the village head''s wife forced me to sleep with his son. If I didn''t agree, I would be beaten. I wouldn''t do that stupid thing. Therefore, I discussed with the village head''s son and slept in clothes."


    The bald little beggar knew that the grass was fooling the village head''s son.


    "Xiao Cao, you are so clever."


    The grass said anxiously, "you save me quickly. I don''t want to stay at the village head''s house all day."


    The bald little beggar comforted, "we''re going to dig through the back wall of the wing room so that you can get out of the hole. Now, we''ll wait for brother Liu to give an order."


    Xiaocao said eagerly, "take a message to brother Niu and ask him to rescue me quickly."


    The bald little beggar nodded and said, "brother Niu is also very anxious, but it''s urgent. We have to come step by step. Otherwise, if the village head finds out, it will be bad."


    Bean sprouts bought Xiaocao a handkerchief and a hairpin.


    Bean sprouts put the hairpin on Xiaocao''s head. He looked at it and cried happily, "you look more beautiful with the hairpin, just like a new daughter-in-law." Bean sprouts took money out of their pockets and asked, "how much is it?" The bald little beggar said, "if you are the son of the village head, we won''t charge you. Just go back and tell your father and mother." Bean sprouts put the money back in their pocket and said, "thank you. I''ll talk to my father and mother." Bean sprouts led the grass away. The grass looked back several times with tears in his eyes. The bald little beggar can see that Xiaocao wants to jump out of the village head''s clutches earlier. It was getting dark. The bald little beggar said anxiously, "the thin monkey doesn''t know if he has returned to the town. He won''t meet wild animals on the road." The big head comforted: "boss, there are no wild animals in the daytime. Besides, the road back to the town is a big road, and there are several villages along the road." The bald little beggar sighed, "I hope the thin monkey can return to the town and tell brother Niu about our situation here as soon as possible, so that brother Niu can take action as soon as possible and save the grass as soon as possible." Just when the bald little beggar and the brain bag were worried about the thin monkey, the thin monkey had returned to the town. The thin monkey found Niu Er nonstop. He said happily, "brother Niu, the boss sent me back to report the situation of Xiao Liu Zhuang to you." Seeing the thin monkey coming back, Niu Er hurriedly asked, "is the grass still safe? Tell me more about Xiao Liu Zhuang. " The thin monkey couldn''t even breathe, so he told Niu Er everything about xiaoliuzhuang. Niu Er clapped his hands and said, "great. Since the back wall of the village head''s house has been almost dug, we can take action in these two days." Niu Er hurried to find the landlady and told her the situation. The landlady was also very happy and said, "since everything is ready, save the grass as soon as possible." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 804

    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "there is another problem that hasn''t been solved. The rescue of Xiaocao can only be carried out in the early morning. After Xiaocao is rescued, where can she walk back so far? If she walks slowly, maybe the village head will send someone to catch up."


    The landlady turned her mouth and said, "we can hire a donkey and let the grass ride on the donkey. We can go back to the town before dawn. As soon as you get back to the town, take the first bus back to city A. in this way, even if the village head catches up with the town, you have gone far. "


    Niu Er clapped his hands and said happily, "landlady, you solved a big problem for me. You see, my head is so stupid. Why didn''t you expect to hire a donkey."


    The landlady said proudly, "brother, although you are a smart man, you will be confused for a while if you are smart for a lifetime. On the contrary, I am smart for a while and confused for a lifetime."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "we hire a donkey. The goal is too big. If we meet the people in xiaoliuzhuang, we will be in trouble."


    The landlady smiled and said, "there is a Dagou village three miles away from Xiaoliu village. I have relatives in that village. Let''s go to Dagou village first and wait for the grass in Dagou village. After the grass is rescued, we go straight to Dagou village and ride a donkey there. In this way, people don''t know."


    "Great!" Niu Er was very happy. He hugged the landlady and said gratefully, "without you, the grass would not have been saved."


    The landlady asked faintly, "brother, how are you going to thank me?"


    Niu Er asked, "elder sister, how do you want me to thank you?"


    Without realizing it, Niu Er changed the title of "landlady" into "old sister".


    The landlady said faintly, "well, I''ll keep it a secret for the time being. I''ll tell you later, but you have to promise me."


    Niu Er said bluntly, "if you have any requirements, just mention them. As long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    "Brother, you said that. Don''t forget."


    "I always keep my word. Don''t worry."


    The landlady looked at Niu Er gloomily and said, "brother, let''s hire a donkey tomorrow and rush to Dagou village. We can take action to save the grass tomorrow night."


    Niu Er nodded and said firmly, "this can''t be delayed. As the saying goes, there are many dreams at night. If something happens again, it will be in trouble."


    Early the next morning, the landlady hired a donkey.


    Niu Er asked, "what do you do if you hire a donkey to let the grass ride?"


    The landlady skimmed her mouth and said, "I''m walking."


    Niu Er smiled and said with concern, "elder sister, although you can bear the pain, you are a woman after all. I think you''d better hire two donkeys. I can afford the money."


    The landlady smiled, winked at Niu Erfei, smiled and said, "brother, you care about my sister so much that my sister''s heart is warm."


    "I don''t care about you. Who cares about you?" Niu Er said vaguely.


    The landlady sighed, turned around and hired a little donkey.


    Niu Er also shouted to the thin monkey and said to him, "you follow us to Dagou village. When you get there, you go back to xiaoliuzhuang and tell the boss my action plan."


    The three are on their way.


    The thin monkey led two little donkeys in front, and Niu Er and the landlady followed, chatting while walking.


    The landlady sighed all the way.


    Niu Er asked, "elder sister, tell me what''s on your mind. Don''t be alone."


    The landlady glanced at Niu Er and said, "brother, is it useful to tell you? You are a guest here. You leave after staying for a few days. You can''t be trusted. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "elder sister, whether it''s reliable or not, at least I can give you ideas and find a way. It''s better than being bored alone."


    The landlady sighed, "brother, sister, I''ve had a hard time. It''s as hard as yellow lotus water."


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "elder sister, you opened a hotel. Your business is good. It''s much better than ordinary farmers. I think your life is very moist."


    The landlady glared at Niu Er and said, "if you don''t have a few money in your hand, your life will be moist."


    "Elder sister, then you can complain."


    The landlady asked, "brother, you have stayed in my hotel several times. I ask you, have you seen my husband?"


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "I''ve never seen your husband. I''m surprised."


    The landlady sighed and said, "my husband is a worthless man. Originally, he likes playing mahjong and losing money all day, which makes the family owe a lot of debt. Later, I opened this small hotel and paid off the debt. Life has just been better. He is addicted to drugs and sleeps at home every day. Tell me, how should I live this day?"


    Niu Er was surprised and said, "if your husband takes drugs, it''s over. It''s a bottomless hole. No amount of money can fill this hole. In my opinion, you send him to the drug rehabilitation center to quit the drug addiction."


    The landlady said reluctantly, "I''ve quit drugs twice. Every time I come back from detoxification, I can''t control it for two months." Niu Er asked suspiciously, "elder sister, I''ve never seen your child." The landlady hung her head and said painfully, "I don''t have children."¡° Why don''t you have children? " Niu Er asked puzzled. The landlady''s face turned red all of a sudden. She murmured, "brother, what do you want me to say? My husband has congenital defects. I haven''t had the same room with him since I got married." Niu Er''s eyes widened in surprise. He stammered, "are you... Are you still a virgin?" The landlady nodded¡° How is that possible? " Niu Er doesn''t seem to believe it. The landlady looked at Niu Er and said, "brother, if you don''t believe it, I''ll let you check it tonight." Niu Er quickly waved his hand and said nervously, "I... how can I check you?" The landlady sighed and said, "since I opened this small hotel, many men who came to stay and eat have harassed me. I always keep a bottom line, that is, I don''t sleep with guests." Niu Er looked at the landlady. He thought it was too unexpected. In his impression, the proprietress is a shrewish woman and an open woman. On the surface, the proprietress seems very casual. Niu Er saw the proprietress flirting with the guests in the hotel with her own eyes, looking like a romantic woman. Niu wanwan didn''t expect that the landlady was still guarding her virgin body. It''s really not easy¡° Brother, don''t you believe me? " Asked the landlady¡° Believe me, I absolutely believe you. " In fact, Niu Er is still skeptical about the boss''s words. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 805

    The landlady glared at Niu Er in displeasure and said, "brother, you men are all eager for their women to erect a chastity archway, but they are romantic and happy outside. They want to sleep with a hundred women."


    "Men are not always like this. Don''t beat down all men with one stick."


    "Aren''t you such a man?" The landlady asked faintly.


    Niu Er nodded definitely and said, "of course I''m not a fancy radish."


    The landlady said with appreciation, "brother, in fact, I''ve seen it for a long time. You''re a very unusual man."


    "Why am I different?" Niu Er asked.


    Niu Er wants to hear the boss''s comments on himself.


    "Brother, I have dealt with you several times. I know you are a kind-hearted man. Otherwise, I won''t save the poor child Xiaocao. Also, you are also a decent man. You live in my hotel and have never provoked women. Women will like men like you. To tell you the truth, I''ve seen that Xiaocao likes you very much. "


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "how do you know Xiaocao likes me?"


    The landlady smiled and said, "brother, don''t forget, I''m not a little girl. I''m a half old Xu Niang. I''ve seen the world. I tell you, women''s attitude towards men can be seen from their eyes."


    "Can you see it in your eyes?" Niu Er asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, Xiaocao looks at you differently. Xiaocao, a child, falls into the fireworks field at a young age. In fact, her psychological age is at least 20 years old, or even older."


    Niu Er has to admit that the boss''s eyes are very poisonous and hit the nail on the head.


    "Maybe you''re right. I saved Xiaocao. Xiaocao naturally appreciates me and looks at me differently."


    "Grass doesn''t excite you by light. She loves you." Said the landlady.


    "Xiaocao is still a little girl. It''s too early to talk about love."


    The landlady smiled and said, "I just said that Xiaocao''s psychological age has passed the age of 20 and is already mature. Just wait. Xiaocao will propose to you."


    The boss''s words surprised Niu Er. In fact, Xiaocao has proposed to Niu Er and proposed to him more than once, but Niu Er refused.


    "Elder sister, do you think I''m a good match for Xiaocao?" Niu Er asked faintly.


    The landlady smiled and said, "brother, your vision is very high. Ordinary women don''t care about it at all. You can''t marry a woman who has fallen into the dust like Xiaocao."


    Niu Er disagreed with this view. He defended: "I don''t like her because the grass has fallen into the dust, but I think the grass is too small. In my eyes, she is just a little sister."


    The landlady asked quietly, "brother, you don''t like your little sister. Do you like your big sister?"


    The landlady''s question was too ambiguous and straightforward. She might as well have pointed it out and said: do you like me?


    Niu Er glanced at the landlady and replied, "elder sister, what do you mean by this? Are you confessing to me?"


    The landlady giggled and said frankly, "brother, I really like you a little, but I won''t make your idea because we don''t match."


    Niu Er half joked, "the old sister means: she wants to have a one night stand with me."


    The landlady''s face became gloomy. She said seriously, "brother, I just told you that I am a woman with a bottom line and won''t have a one night stand with any man at will. If I were a little romantic, I would not be a virgin. Think about it. How many women in their 30s are still virgins in this world?"


    "Also, when a woman is 30 years old, if she is still a virgin, then this woman is not easy." Niu Er admitted.


    The landlady said proudly, "brother, you know, I''m a very complicated woman."


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "elder sister, your husband is so fucking, gambling and taking drugs. Why don''t you divorce him?"


    The landlady sighed and said, "there is a reason why I don''t divorce my husband."


    "Why?" Niu Er wants to find out how this smart landlady can guard a worthless man.


    The landlady complained, "at the beginning, my mother''s family was very poor, and my father was seriously ill. At that time, my husband did some small business and made some money. He pasted all his money to supply my family. Looking at this, I promised to marry him, but I never thought that after marriage, he was like a different person and began to be useless."


    "Oh, so it is."


    Niu Er thinks that the landlady is a very loyal woman.


    There was a sudden thunder in the sky, and the rolling dark clouds covered the sky and blocked the sun, indicating that a rainstorm was coming.


    Niu Er said, "it''s a bad coincidence. On a rainy day, there''s no place near the village in front and no store in the back. There''s no shelter from the rain. What should I do?"


    The landlady looked around and said, "only in the rain. What can I do? People in the mountains often encounter heavy rain and can only dry it. " Niu Er looked at the sky and said, "it seems that the rain is not small. I''m afraid I can''t save the grass tonight."¡° Yes, it''s raining too late. I hope it won''t rain again tomorrow. " Said the landlady dejectedly. The three people quickened their pace and rushed to Dagou village. Niu Er''s cell phone rang. It was a bald little beggar¡° Little brother, are you all right? " Niu Er asked with concern. The bald little beggar asked anxiously, "brother Niu, has the thin monkey returned to town?" Niu Er replied, "little brother, the thin monkey came back last night. He told me everything about xiaoliuzhuang."¡° Brother Niu, when will you act? Everything is ready now. I only owe the east wind. As long as you give an order, I''ll save the grass. " Niu Er said, "there is a Dagou village three miles away from xiaoliuzhuang. Now, I, the hostess and the thin monkey are rushing to Dagou village. When I get to Dagou village, I will let monkey sun go back to xiaoliuzhuang. My plan is that if it doesn''t rain tonight, you will take action to rescue the grass, and then go to Dagou village to meet. If it rains tonight, change it to tomorrow night. In a word, after you rescue the grass, you should rush to Dagou village as soon as possible, and you can''t delay a minute. " The bald little beggar said excitedly, "brother Niu, I understand. Don''t worry. I will complete the task of saving the grass and send the grass to Dagou village quickly and safely." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 806

    Niu Er explained: "little brother, you should be careful, be careful, and be careful. You must not make any mistakes. In case of any mistakes, even if you can''t save the grass, you should also rush to Dagou village."


    "OK, I see."


    As soon as Niu Er hung up the phone, a rainstorm came.


    The torrential rain drenched the three people in an instant.


    The thin monkey cried happily, "God gave me a bath. It''s so happy!"


    Niu Er took off a coat, handed it to the landlady and said, "put it on your head. Don''t get wet."


    The landlady was moved and said, "brother, put it on yourself. I''m a hard-working person and I''m not afraid of the rain."


    Niu Er put his clothes over the landlady''s head.


    The rainstorm is getting worse and worse, and it''s getting dark.


    Niu Er said, "we have to find a place to take shelter from the rain."


    Seeing a small cave by the road, Niu Er said to the thin monkey, "drive the donkey into the cave."


    Three people went into the cave to take shelter from the rain.


    It was a little cold in the cave, and the landlady trembled all over.


    Niu Er asked with concern, "elder sister, are you cold?"


    "I... I''m not cold." The landlady replied tremblingly.


    Look at you. You''re shaking like chaff. You''re not cold,


    Niu Er took the landlady in his arms, hugged her tightly and said, "now I have to warm you like this."


    The landlady put her head on Niu Er''s chest and murmured, "brother, it''s very kind of you!"


    Niu Er said, "I''m a man. I should protect women. Besides, you suffered this crime for me."


    The landlady grabbed Niu Er with her hand and said, "brother, don''t forget that Xiaocao is our people here. It''s also my responsibility to save her. As a guest from a long distance, you have compassion for Xiaocao. My fellow countryman can''t stand idly by."


    "Hey, you are also a kind-hearted woman." Niu Er praised.


    "No matter how good my heart is, it''s not as good as yours. I just made some efforts. You spent a lot of money for the grass."


    Niu Er said, "people are the most important. You can earn money after spending it."


    Niu Er warmed the landlady with his own temperature. After a while, the landlady stopped shaking.


    When the landlady hired a donkey, she brought a bag of grass.


    Niu Er said to the thin monkey, "take out the grass for the donkey to eat. After a while, the rain will be light, and we will continue on our way."


    Half an hour later, the rainstorm finally stopped, and the three people continued to rush to Dagou village.


    At more than 3 p.m., they finally arrived at Dagou village.


    The proprietress''s relatives live at the head of the village, which is a very quiet house.


    Niu Er said with satisfaction, "great. We live here. No one will disturb us."


    The landlady''s relatives cooked a pot of noodles and baked a pot of corn cakes.


    After dinner, Niu Er said to the thin monkey, "hurry back to xiaoliuzhuang."


    The landlady and Niu Er took a bath with hot water and dried their wet clothes.


    In the evening, Niu Er went to the yard, looked at the sky and said anxiously, "it''s choking tonight. It may be rainstorm."


    The landlady also looked at the sky, nodded and said, "it seems that we can''t save the grass tonight. We can only wait for tomorrow night."


    The proprietress''s relatives only have two small huts. His relatives, a family of three, are crowded in the inner room, and two floors are made in the outer room, so that the proprietress and Niu Er can make do with it.


    The two floors are only a foot away.


    Niu Er was tired after walking for most of the day. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    At midnight, Niu Er was awakened.


    He felt that a man had got into his quilt. In the dark night, he couldn''t see who the man was. However, by intuition, Niu Er knew it must be the boss''s wife.


    "Are you... Are you an old sister?" Niu Er asked in horror.


    "It''s me, brother. Don''t say anything. It''s bad for my relatives to hear." Said the landlady.


    "You... How did you get into my quilt?"


    The landlady trembled and said timidly, "it''s thunder outside. I''m afraid."


    The rumbling thunder exploded one after another.


    Seeing that the landlady was really afraid of thunder, Niu Er hugged her tightly in his arms.


    Niu Er suddenly found that the landlady was naked.


    Niu Er asked in fear, "you... Why aren''t you dressed?"


    The landlady explained, "I like to sleep naked. I never wear clothes when I sleep."


    Niu Er is a healthy man with a naked woman in his arms. How can he not be on a whim.


    Niu Er felt his abdomen a little tight, and the little guy seemed a little restless.


    The landlady felt Niu Er''s abnormality. She asked faintly, "brother, do you feel about my sister?"


    "I... I don''t feel it." Niu Er denied.


    The landlady smiled and said, "brother, I feel your little guy poking me." Niu Er was very embarrassed because his little guy was hard¡° I... this is a normal physiological reaction, not interesting to you. " Niu Er quickly explained. The landlady reached into Niu Er''s crotch and pinched Niu Er''s little guy. Niu Er trembled with fear and said, "you... Don''t touch it." The landlady comforted, "don''t be afraid, brother. I won''t pester you or cause you trouble."¡° You... What do you want? " The landlady said quietly, "brother, yesterday in the town, you said you wanted to thank me and said that you would promise anything you can do. Now, I want to ask you something."¡° You... You say it. " Niu Er said hard. Even if the landlady didn''t say it, Niu Er understood seven points. The landlady''s husband has physical problems, so she is still a virgin. As a woman and a healthy woman, she naturally wants to share a room with a man. Obviously, the landlady wants Niu Er to take her for the first time¡° Brother, this is it. Do you need me to say more? "¡° You... What the hell do you want me to do? " The landlady sighed and begged, "brother, on the way, I''ve told you my depression. I can''t divorce my husband in my life, but I really want a child. In recent years, I''ve been looking for a satisfactory man and asked him to breed me. Now I finally choose this man." Niu Er shivers all over. Why does he always meet women who let him breed? Recently, Niu Er has just bred black girl. Although Niu Er slept with black girl for several nights, I don''t know whether he has planted it or not. Tonight, the landlady will breed her herself. What shall I do? Niu Er was a little timid. He felt that if he rashly promised to breed the landlady, he would become a big turnip. However, Niu Er didn''t have the heart to refuse the boss''s request. He hesitated and said, "I... I have to think about it. Please give me some time to think about it, okay?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 807

    Niu Er begged the landlady to be lenient rather than discussing with her.


    If the landlady holds on to her little guy, or pushes her little guy into her crotch, Niu Er will have to give in.


    Fortunately, the landlady is a reasonable person. She said faintly, "brother, I respect your meaning and won''t force you."


    The landlady loosened her grip on the little guy.


    Niu Er thought by chance: Mom, it''s really dangerous!


    The landlady leaned over Niu Er''s ear and whispered, "brother, I hope you pity the poor old sister. I know you haven''t married yet. Maybe you don''t want to give it to me for the first time. I understand this very well. I can wait for you. It doesn''t matter for three or five years. When you get married, I hope you can come to the town again and realize my dream."


    Seeing that the landlady was reasonable, Niu Er readily promised, "well, I promise to breed you."


    The landlady hugged Niu Er tightly and said gratefully, "thank you, brother. You are my great benefactor. You know, if a woman has no children all her life, she is not a real woman. Brother, you make me a real woman, and I will appreciate you all my life. "


    Niu Er sighed. With the words of the landlady, he couldn''t bear to refuse the landlady. It seems that Niu Er is determined to breed for the landlady. Fortunately, the landlady did not force Niu Er and did not limit the time, which gave Niu Er room for maneuver.


    Niu Er thought, when he married Zhang Ting, he would breed for the landlady.


    The landlady suddenly took Niu Er''s hand and begged, "brother, touch my bottom."


    Niu Er is a little timid. He''s afraid that his little guy will come to God when he touches the boss''s wife. In this way, he may breed the boss''s wife tonight.


    Niu Er refused: "I... I dare not touch."


    "Brother, I said I wouldn''t let you breed tonight. I''m a man of my word. I''ll never break my word. I let you touch my bottom because I''m very uncomfortable. If you don''t touch me, I''ll be sleepless all night."


    Niu Er had no choice but to reach into the boss''s wife''s crotch.


    The landlady groaned.


    Niu Er said anxiously, "what if your relatives hear you?"


    The landlady stuffed a corner of the quilt into her mouth, so that her cry was swallowed into her stomach.


    Niu Er stroked under the landlady, and his little guy became hard.


    The landlady pinched Niu Er''s little guy and rubbed it with her hands. After a while, Niu Er shot.


    The landlady put her hand under her nose and sniffed greedily.


    "How fragrant!" The landlady sighed.


    Niu Er felt a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, his little guy was rubbed by the landlady and shot.


    Niu Er recalled that in addition to black girl, the landlady was the second woman to fuck her little guy.


    Niu Er suddenly felt a little pity for the landlady. He advised, "elder sister, I think you''d better divorce your husband, otherwise, he will drag you down all your life."


    The landlady shook her head and said, "brother, I''ve told you again and again that it''s impossible to divorce my husband in this life. I can only make do with it. When you grow seeds for me and have children, I''ll have hope."


    Niu Er said painstakingly, "your husband just helped you for a while, but you pit your whole life in his hands. It''s not cost-effective."


    The landlady sighed and said sadly, "this is the only way. I accept my life."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "elder sister, I have an idea. Maybe I can save your husband."


    The landlady asked happily, "what''s your idea?"


    Niu Er said, "my dozen little brothers used to be beggars and make a living by begging. Now they rent a piece of farmland, grow vegetables and feed themselves. I want your husband to grow vegetables too. In this way, they can support themselves and stay away from drugs."


    The landlady smiled and said, "my husband won''t go."


    Niu Er snorted and said, "it''s up to him. I''ll think about it. Let my little brothers kidnap your husband and force him to grow vegetables."


    "You want to kidnap my husband?" The landlady was surprised.


    "For people like your husband, only by means of coercion, otherwise, he will not change his ways."


    The landlady thought for a while and promised, "this is also a way. You can try it. However, you have to explain it to these little brothers. Don''t kill my husband."


    "It''s not so bad to kill. My little brothers are not so vicious. However, it is inevitable to let him suffer. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." The landlady agreed.


    "After saving the grass, let your husband go with these brothers. Ha ha... I didn''t expect to save two people this time."


    The landlady sighed and said, "brother, only you pity the old sister."


    Niu Er is really a little pitiful to the landlady. On the surface, she looks very beautiful. In fact, she is very bitter in her heart. It was almost dawn, and the landlady went back to her bed. The rainstorm lasted another day and finally stopped in the evening. Niu Er looked up at the sky and said happily, "it seems that it won''t rain tonight. Little brother may take action there." The landlady nodded and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If you stay for a long time, it will attract people''s attention. In this poor mountain valley, a group of people suddenly come, which will make people suspicious." At this time, the bald little beggar was also looking at the sky. He said faintly, "tonight is a good opportunity." The big head also looked at the sky and agreed: "yes, boss, it''s time for us to do it tonight." The thin monkey touched his ass and sighed, "shit, I broke my ass when I came to Xiaoliu Zhuang this time. From now on, I will never step into Xiaoliu Zhuang again." The brain bag asked, "don''t you miss the swallow when you leave xiaoliuzhuang?" The thin monkey said angrily, "what do I want her to do? When I was beaten, she didn''t come to save me. The little swallow has no liver and lungs for me. I don''t want such a woman. " The big head said faintly, "thin monkey, when you come back to xiaoliuzhuang this time, the boss won''t let you go out. Do you know why?" The thin monkey asked, "what''s the reason?" The big head whispered, "I''ll tell you a secret. The little swallow has been asking about your whereabouts and asking where you live. The little swallow told me that she will come to you when she grows up." The thin monkey asked in surprise, "is it true?" The big head smiled and replied, "of course it''s true. Let me tell you, you''ve been beaten twice. The little swallow doesn''t know. If she knows, she will come to save you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 808

    The thin monkey sighed and said sadly, "it''s a pity that I have no money. The little swallow will only suffer and suffer with me. I don''t want to hurt her."


    The brain bag nodded and agreed: "you''ve got the point. People like us don''t deserve to marry a daughter-in-law. They can only be single all their life."


    When the bald little beggar saw the thin monkey muttering with the brain bag, he asked, "what are you talking about? It''s mysterious."


    The big head smiled and said, "we say that people like us can only be single for a lifetime."


    The bald little beggar rolled his eyes and scolded, "you two want to beg for a daughter-in-law at such a young age. I tell you, it''s not time to think about it."


    The bald little beggar ordered, "let''s take a break and start at 12 o''clock in the middle of the night."


    Three people slept on the floor, thinking about their thoughts.


    Old bachelor sleeps in bed and snores, and at dinner, the beggar beggars persuade old bachelor to drink 22 Baijiu, this old bachelor will not sleep until tomorrow afternoon.


    At 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, the bald little beggar ordered, "start now!"


    The three quietly touched the back wall of the village head''s wing room and began to dig a hole in the wall. In half an hour, they broke through the wall.


    The bald little beggar said, "thin monkey, first climb into the house and investigate. Be careful not to wake up the people in the house."


    The thin monkey promised, slipped and climbed into the house from the hole.


    When the thin monkey looked, two people fell asleep in bed. He looked carefully. It was Xiaocao and the son of the village head.


    The thin monkey poked his head out of the hole and Hui reported: "the boss, Xiaocao and the village head''s son are sleeping in bed."


    The bald little beggar ordered, "wake up the grass secretly and let her escape quickly. Don''t wake up the village head''s son."


    The thin monkey pushed the grass gently.


    Xiaocao woke up. She opened her eyes and recognized the thin monkey.


    The thin monkey put his finger on his mouth and hissed to the grass to keep quiet.


    The grass got up from the bed, followed the thin monkey and climbed out of the hole.


    The bald little beggar said, "hurry and go to Dagou village."


    The thin monkey led the way. Four people trotted all the way to Dagou village.


    An hour later, they arrived at Dagou village.


    Niu Er and the landlady have been waiting in the yard with the donkey.


    As soon as Xiaocao saw Niu Er, he threw himself into Niu Er''s arms and began to cry.


    Niu Er stroked the grass''s back and comforted: "don''t cry. We have to go quickly. We can''t delay a moment."


    Niu Er helped the grass onto the donkey and said to the landlady, "you ride on the donkey, too. We have to start quickly."


    The party walked and ran to the town.


    At dawn, he finally arrived in town.


    Niu Er has already rented a van, which has been parked at the gate of the hotel.


    Niu Er said to the bald little beggar, "take four or five little brothers and kidnap a man."


    The bald little beggar asked in surprise, "who''s kidnapped?"


    "Kidnapped the landlady''s husband and asked him to grow vegetables with you. Remember, this guy is a drug addict. When he becomes a drug addict, you should tie him up."


    The bald little beggar nodded and said, "I have experience. It turns out that I also have a little brother who takes drugs."


    "Since you have experience, that''s great. Anyway, I''ll give this man to you. First, I want him to quit his drug addiction, and second, I want to force him to work. When this guy gets better, send him back. "


    The bald little beggar called three older brothers and went to the landlady''s house with a rope.


    The boss''s husband is a short and thin man. He is sleeping soundly in bed.


    The landlady pointed to her husband and said, "it''s him. Tie him up."


    Bald little beggars rushed up and tied up the landlady''s husband.


    The landlady''s husband woke up and shouted, "who are you? Why tie me? "


    The landlady said, "I invited you to help you get rid of drugs. Follow them and come back when you get rid of drugs."


    "Wife, why are you doing this to me? I''m not going, I''m not going! "


    Niu Er said coldly, "your wife is for your own good. She wants to help you get rid of your drug addiction. If you want to know the truth, just follow us. Otherwise, we''ll be rude to you."


    The boss''s husband struggled desperately and shouted for help.


    Niu Er said angrily, "plug his mouth."


    The bald little beggar picked up a rag and stuffed it into the mouth of the landlady''s husband.


    Several people carried the landlady''s husband and stuffed him into the van.


    Niu Er said to the landlady, "goodbye. Call if you have something."


    The landlady''s eyes flashed tears and said reluctantly, "brother, take care."


    "Elder sister, you should also pay attention to safety. Maybe the village head of xiaoliuzhuang will trace it to the town and may trace it. You should be careful. If the situation is wrong, you can go to the city to hide."¡° I see. " The landlady nodded. The van started. Niu Er waved to the landlady. Niu Er''s worry is reasonable. The village head of xiaoliuzhuang really caught up with the town. In the morning, bean sprouts woke up and found that the grass was missing. When he got out of bed, he saw that a hole had been dug in the back wall, so he shouted, "Dad! Mom! Come on, my daughter-in-law has escaped! " When the village head and his wife heard the speech, they rushed into the wing room. The village head looked at the hole in the back wall in horror and said, "there is no royal law. How dare you dig my house?" The village head''s wife was surprised and asked, "son, who dug this hole?" Bean sprouts shook his head and said, "I don''t know who dug it. There was no hole last night. I found it this morning." The village head''s wife said angrily, "you silly son, you can''t even see a wife. You see, it''s useless to let your daughter-in-law escape under your nose." Bean sprouts said wrongfully, "Mom, how can you blame me. Last night, I fell asleep. "¡° I don''t blame you. Who is to blame? You sleep with your wife in your arms, and your wife runs away. You don''t know yet. " Bean sprouts said boldly: "last night, my father let me drink a few drinks of wine, which made me dizzy. I have to blame my father." The village head''s wife glared at the village head and blamed him: "you too. Obviously, your son can''t drink. You insist on letting him drink. This is good. Your daughter-in-law ran away."¡° I didn''t know my daughter-in-law would run away, alas! I was too careless! " The village head said sadly. The village head made several rounds in the wing room. He stamped his foot, ran to the entrance of the village and rang the big clock. In less than ten minutes, the village head summoned more than 20 militia and followed the footprints to Dagou village. Fortunately, at the entrance of Dagou village, there was a stream. The footprints disappeared next to the stream, so we didn''t catch up with the landlady''s relatives. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 809

    The village head thought about it, waved his hand and said, "she must have escaped home."


    The village head with more than 20 militia chased the town. The village head ran to Xiaocao''s house and asked Xiaocao''s mother, "has your daughter come back?"


    Xiaocao''s mother asked blankly, "didn''t she marry to your house? Why did you come and ask me for someone? "


    "Your daughter ran away last night." The village head said angrily.


    "My daughter ran away?" Xiaocao''s mother seemed not to believe her ears and asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, your daughter dug a hole in my wall last night and ran away." The village head''s eyes rolled and looked around the house.


    The grass family is so poor that there is no place for Tibetans.


    "Why did my daughter run away?" Xiaocao''s mother asked puzzled.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go. Anyway, your daughter ran away last night." The village head said angrily.


    Xiaocao''s mother sneered and said, "did you kill my daughter? Now I''ve come to my house to find someone. "


    "I... how could I kill your daughter?"


    "Hum! It must be that my daughter didn''t want to marry your son, so you killed my daughter. Now you come to my house to find someone, just to bite back and deny your crime. "


    "I... I''m the head of a village. How can I do such illegal things as killing people?" The village head retorted.


    Xiaocao''s mother sneered and said, "my daughter has been married. As the saying goes, the married woman spilled water. Now she''s gone. You have to bear this responsibility."


    "Did you hide your daughter and prepare to sell it again?" The village head asked faintly.


    "Why should I hide my daughter? He''s so big. Can I hide it? Why don''t you search? "


    More than twenty militiamen turned the grass house upside down and even opened the lid of the pot.


    Xiaocao''s mother said coldly, "can you hide a big living man in the pot? That''s funny! "


    Xiaocao''s mother saw that the militia had turned the house upside down and said angrily, "it''s illegal for you to copy the house at will. I''ll call the police."


    When the village head saw that Xiaocao''s mother wanted to call the police, he said to the militia, "stop it."


    The village head said fiercely, "your daughter ran away. You have to return 20000 yuan of bride price to me."


    "Do you want the bride price?" Xiaocao''s mother sneered.


    "Your daughter ran away and my house was empty. Shouldn''t we return the bride price?" The village head said confidently.


    "What if you killed my daughter instead of running away? Should I return the bride price? " Xiaocao''s mother asked.


    "You want to spit out blood. Do you have any evidence that I killed your daughter?" The village head asked.


    Xiaocao''s mother took out her cell phone and threatened, "if you don''t go again, I''ll really call the police. I''ll sue you not only for illegally copying your home, but also for killing my daughter."


    Seeing that things were going to get worse, the village head had to say angrily, "you''re cruel! I tell you, when your daughter comes back, tell her to go back to my house honestly, or I won''t spare her if I catch her. "


    The village head looked at Xiaocao''s mother''s calm look and concluded that Xiaocao didn''t escape home.


    Where did the grass escape?


    The village head pondered and pondered, but he didn''t figure out why. He couldn''t understand. How dare a little girl run away in the middle of the night?


    The village head was surprised when he suddenly thought of the salesmen.


    Mom, I was fooled. Several salesmen must have rescued Xiaocao the other day.


    The village head waved angrily and said, "go back to the village and catch those salesmen."


    The village head and the militia rushed back to xiaoliuzhuang and broke into the old bachelor''s house.


    The village head didn''t see the shadow of the peddler, so he asked the old bachelor fiercely, "where''s your nephew?"


    The old bachelor said slowly, "I didn''t see them when I got up early this morning. Maybe they went to other villages to sell goods."


    "To sell?" The village head scanned his eyes and found that the peddler''s burden was still in the corner.


    The village head pointed to the peddler''s burden and said, "what''s that?"


    The old bachelor was surprised and said, "Oh! I didn''t see the goods man''s burden. I thought they were selling goods. "


    "Don''t pretend, you old man. Tell me honestly where those salesmen are?"


    The old bachelor scratched his head and replied, "I really don''t know where they have gone. Anyway, I didn''t see them when I got up in the morning."


    The village head angrily ordered, "tie him up and hang him up a tree."


    Several militiamen rushed up, tied up the old bachelor and hung him upside down on the tree.


    "Mom, you bind me and hang me for no reason. You want my life." Cried the old bachelor.


    "Tell me the truth. Did your nephew abduct my daughter-in-law?" The village head asked fiercely.


    "Village head, my nephew is an honest man. How could he abduct your daughter-in-law? You must have made a mistake." The grievance on the face of an old bachelor¡° How dare you be dishonest? Call me! " At the command of the village head, several militia took off their belts and beat the old bachelor in turns¡° Mom, stop fighting. I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you the truth. " The old bachelor begged for mercy¡° You said, "did your nephew abduct my daughter-in-law?" The village head asked fiercely. The old bachelor said sadly, "village head, I don''t have a nephew at all. The head of the salesman gave me a little benefit, so I recognized him as a nephew. In fact, I have nothing to do with him."¡° Grandma, you lied to me. " The village head roared angrily, "hit me to death, the villain who provoked the thief." The militia were whipped again, crackling and beating the old bachelor to cry for his father and mother. The old bachelor screamed, "village head, spare me. I just want to take advantage of it."¡° Shit, you took advantage of me and lost my daughter-in-law. " A militia whispered to the village head, "if you fight again, you will kill him." The village head sighed. He knew that the salesmen had deceived the old bachelor. Even if they killed the old bachelor, he couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the salesmen. The village head pointed to the peddler''s burden and said, "take it to my house." The village head''s daughter-in-law ran away and spent 20000 yuan in vain. The goods in the merchant''s burden are only worth 1000 yuan at most. The village head went home dejected. The village head''s wife asked, "husband, you didn''t find your daughter-in-law. Why did you find a pair of peddler''s burden?" The village head said dejectedly, "my daughter-in-law was abducted and run away by those salesmen. Shit, I''ve seen that those salesmen are not fun. Unexpectedly, they are so brave that they get me." The village head''s wife asked, "is it the salesman who has a crush on my daughter-in-law?"¡° Maybe, if those salesmen fall into my hands again, they''ll have to skin them. " The village head said fiercely. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 810

    The village head''s wife asked, "let''s just forget it. 20000 yuan is a waste of water."


    The village head said angrily, "what if it doesn''t matter?"


    The village head''s wife looked at the sky and asked, "where will the grass escape?"


    At this moment, Xiaocao has returned to city A.


    Niu Er sends Xiaocao to Wu Tianlei''s house. On the way, he has called Heiniu and asked Heiniu to take care of Xiaocao at Wu Tianlei''s house.


    Niu Er''s plan is to let Xiaocao rest at Wu Tianlei''s house for two days, raise her body, and then send her to school.


    After Niu Er sent the grass to Wu Tianlei''s house, he followed the bald little beggar to the suburbs.


    Niu Er is a little worried about the boss''s husband. This guy keeps struggling all the way. He seems very unconvinced. Niu Er is worried that the bald little beggars can''t subdue the boss''s husband.


    The car arrived at the home of the bald little beggars.


    Some little guys carried the landlady''s husband into the house.


    Niu Er ordered, "pull out the rag from his mouth."


    The bald little beggar said angrily, "this drug addict is dishonest and has to beat him up."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "let''s be polite before the soldiers. Explain the truth to him. If he is stubborn, it''s not too late to start again."


    "You kidnapped me illegally. It''s a serious illegal act. I''ll call the police!" The drug addict shouted.


    Niu Er said kindly, "Hey, your wife works hard to run the hostel. What about you? You not only don''t do anything, but also take drugs all day. Is that good?"


    The drug addict angrily asked, "why do you care about my family?"


    Niu Er sneered and said, "the landlady is my elder sister and I am her elder brother. I have the right and qualification to take care of your family."


    "You... You hooked up with my wife, you bad boy." The drug addict said angrily.


    The bald little beggar raised his leg and kicked the drug addict, scolded: "you dare to talk nonsense again and slander my big brother. I won''t tear your mouth!"


    Niu Er pulled a small bald beggar and said, "let me explain to him."


    Niu Er said kindly, "don''t get me wrong. Your wife and I are just sworn brothers and sisters. There''s nothing else. Think about it. Your wife is ten years older than me. How can we be together?"


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know! Now it''s the most fashionable for siblings to fall in love. When you see that my wife is a little beautiful, you hook up with my wife and want to kill me so as to occupy my wife forever. "


    The bald little beggar jumped three feet high in anger and said, "brother, there''s no reason with him. Beat him again. I don''t believe it. He''s not afraid to beat."


    Niu Er was also angry. He restrained his anger and said, "I sent you here to get rid of drug addiction and be a good man. I don''t want to kill you. You should understand my kindness."


    "Are you kind? Hum, who doesn''t know your ghost idea? You tie me here, and then you can hang out with my wife. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "it seems that you have gone the same way. In that case, I have nothing to say with you."


    Niu Er winked at the bald little beggars, turned and walked out of the house.


    Niu Er lay on the window and looked at the movement in the room.


    As soon as Niu Er left, the bald little beggar ordered, "pick up his pants."


    Several brothers rushed forward and stripped off the drug addict''s pants.


    The bald little beggar took off the belt around his waist and smoked it hard according to the ass of the drug addict.


    The crackling sound echoed in the room.


    "Ouch! Ouch... "The screams of drug addicts continued.


    The bald little beggar smoked ten belts in a row. He stopped and asked, "drug addict, do you accept it?"


    The drug addict''s ass was black and swollen.


    "I took it. I really took it. Don''t smoke any more. Mom, I''m going to be smoked to death."


    "I ask you: Why are you tied here?"


    "To get me out of drugs." Answered the drug addict.


    "Detoxification or drug abuse?" The little beggar asked again.


    "Detoxification, of course."


    "Since you''re good at detoxification, just stay here and grow vegetables with us. Don''t talk, move or run around. If you don''t obey, smoke 20 belts next time."


    "I''m obedient. I''ll definitely be obedient. I don''t believe you look at my actions." The drug addict said obediently.


    "I''ll ask you again: what''s the relationship between my big brother and your wife?"


    "They are sworn brothers and sisters."


    "You just said my eldest brother hooked up with your wife. Is there any evidence?"


    "Without evidence, I''m talking nonsense. Damn it, I dare not talk nonsense anymore. "


    The bald little beggar said angrily, "you wronged my big brother and threw dirty water on my big brother. Now I order you to slap yourself ten times."


    The drug addict raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. He slapped ten times and asked, "OK."


    "Listen clearly. My eldest brother is a decent man and won''t mess with your wife. If you doubt my eldest brother again, you won''t be spared."¡° I won''t doubt it, nor will I wronged your brother. " A drug addict is like a good boy. When Niu Er saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. He sighed, "some people just toast and don''t eat and punish wine. Tell him well that they just don''t enter the oil and salt. If they are hard, they are soft." Niu Er walked into the house and said to the drug addict, "you stay here and won''t abuse you. Stay for three or five months and quit your drug addiction, and I''ll take you home."¡° OK, thank you, brother. " Niu Er smiled and said, "you are much older than me. Why do you call me big brother?" The drug addict flattered and said, "although you are younger than me, you are also my big brother. From now on, I promise to listen to you." Niu Er shook his head and thought that he would be so obedient after smoking ten belts. It''s really a cheap thing. Niu Er was relieved. When he left, he told the bald little beggar, "don''t look at his honest appearance now, it''s probably an illusion. I guess he will try to escape. You should keep him under strict control, especially at night." The bald little beggar smiled and said, "I will arrange some little brothers to follow him. He can''t run during the day. At night, I lock his feet with an iron chain. In this way, he can''t run if he wants to run." Niu Er nodded and agreed: "this is a good way. Although it''s a little barbaric, we can''t be too civilized to deal with this drug addict."¡° Yes, brother, you are too civilized. I think civilized people can be civilized, but barbarians should be barbaric. " Niu Er smiled and praised, "little brother, you speak very philosophically." Seeing that the drug addict has been settled, Niu Er safely returns to Wu Tianlei''s house. The grass has finished taking a bath and is sitting in the living room watching TV. Black girl is in the kitchen, busy preparing dinner. Black girl saw that Niu Er came back and said, "brother Niu, you''ve been going for several days. I''m worried to death. I''m afraid something''s wrong with you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 811

    "What can happen to me? I''m back safely."


    "Hum, I heard from the grass. The people in the mountains are barbaric. They will bury people alive if they move. You took a lot of risks to save the grass this time."


    "Ha ha! What do you do without taking risks? Even if you walk on the road, you may be killed by a car. " Niu Er said carelessly.


    Black girl tilted her lips and taught her, "brother Niu, as the saying goes: all drowned people can swim. Although you can learn martial arts, just because you can learn martial arts, you will fight with people."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know what to do and what not to do." Niu Er comforted.


    The black girl whispered, "brother Niu, don''t forget that you haven''t finished the task of breeding me."


    Niu Er asked, "haven''t you moved in your stomach yet?"


    "How can it be so fast? Even if there is news, it will take more than a month to know."


    Niu Er looks at Heiniu''s stomach. How he hopes Heiniu gets pregnant early. As long as Heiniu gets pregnant, Niu Er''s mating task will be completed.


    "Brother Niu, have you had lunch?" Asked the black girl.


    Niu Er suddenly remembered that he hadn''t had lunch yet. At this time, his stomach growled.


    When the black girl heard the second cow growling in her stomach, she said, "before you answer, my stomach will say it for you."


    Black girl quickly gave Niu Er a big bowl of noodles with two eggs buried in it.


    Niu Er finished the noodles and went to the living room.


    The grass tooted its mouth and looked angry.


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "Xiaocao, who bullied you?"


    "You bullied me." The grass said discontentedly.


    "I just came back. Why did I bully you?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    The grass curled his lips and said, "brother Niu, as soon as you come back, you run to the kitchen to make out with sister Heiniu and ignore me. It seems that there is no me in this room."


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "as soon as I entered the door, I saw you concentrating on watching TV, so I didn''t want to disturb you. Besides, I didn''t even eat lunch. I was very hungry. My legs didn''t listen to me at all. I had to go to the kitchen. What can I do?"


    Xiaocao smiled and complained, "brother Niu, don''t blame the counter for your bad business. It''s because you don''t want to see me in the living room and your two legs are disobedient."


    Niu Er sat beside the grass and said, "you''ve been frightened a lot. You have to keep it well for two days, and then go to school."


    Xiaocao said discontentedly, "brother Niu, as soon as I came back, you wanted me to go to school. Do you hate me so much?"


    Niu Er said, "Xiaocao, you are a student now. Completing your studies is the first important thing. This time you went back to your hometown, delayed for several days, and the course has fallen behind. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "I''m just not in a hurry." The grass pouted.


    Niu Er smiled and persuaded: "Xiaocao, learning is very important. You study hard now. When you enter the University in the future, you will have a good job. You can not only earn money to support yourself, but also have a good future."


    Xiaocao moved her ass and sat down next to Niu Er. She leaned her head on Niu Er''s shoulder and said faintly, "brother Niu, I want to live by your side and never leave you for a moment."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if you stay with me, you will be semi illiterate all your life."


    "Illiterate is illiterate." The grass said stubbornly.


    Niu Er sighed and painstakingly enlightened: "Xiaocao, your age is the time to read. Every inch of time is precious. Today, you can have the opportunity to read, which is not easy."


    "I know. If brother Niu hadn''t saved me, I would still be waiting on those wild men in the town."


    "Xiaocao, you are a sensible child. You should know that learning is very important."


    Xiaocao''s eyes were red. She said emotionally: "brother Niu, this time I went back to my hometown, I almost couldn''t come back. When I was kidnapped to xiaoliuzhuang, I thought I''d never see you again."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "when you go back to your hometown this time, I blame me for my carelessness. I didn''t expect that your mother was so vicious that she sold you to others as a daughter-in-law."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect my mother to be so cruel to me."


    Niu Er reminded: "Xiaocao, from today on, you will have no mother. Remember, you are never allowed to go back to your hometown. The village head of xiaoliuzhuang is still looking for you everywhere."


    "Brother Niu, the village head of xiaoliuzhuang was so cruel that he threatened to bury me alive. I couldn''t sleep at night."


    "Yes, I heard that the village head of xiaoliuzhuang is very vicious. He once broke a salesman''s leg. The salesman starved to death on his way to the town."


    "Ah, I''m scared to death." The grass cried in horror.


    Niu Er said suspiciously, "Xiaocao, I really doubt that you are not your mother''s own daughter."


    "I was born to my mother. When she gave birth to me, Grandma Li gave birth to me."


    "Hum, even if it''s your mother''s own daughter, your mother doesn''t treat you as her own daughter. There are few vicious women like your mother in the world. No one will believe it if you tell it to anyone."¡° I''ve listened to my mother since I was a child. Why doesn''t she like me? "¡° Your mother is a feudal head melon seed. She has only her son in her eyes. In her opinion, you are a loser, so she just wants you to make money, no matter your life or death. " The grass cried sadly. Niu Er patted Xiaocao on the back and said, "don''t cry. I''ll be your family in the future." The grass rushed into Niu Er''s arms, hugged Niu Er tightly, and murmured, "brother Niu, my good brother Niu, just marry me. I want to be your wife." Just then, the black girl came out of the kitchen. She heard Xiaocao''s words. The black girl stared and said in a harsh voice, "Xiaocao, you are too shameful. You want to marry at a young age. If you want to marry, you shouldn''t choose brother Niu." Xiaocao raised his head and asked, "why can''t I marry brother Niu?" The black girl said angrily, "if brother Niu could marry you, he would have married me. How can he take your turn?" Xiaocao asked, "sister Heiniu, what do you mean?" Black girl said, "brother Niu has long been interested in people, so he won''t marry anyone."¡° Brother Niu, are you really interested in someone? " Asked the grass. Niu Er nodded and replied, "black girl is right. I''ve been interested in people for a long time. I can only marry her in my life." Xiaocao said incredulously, "brother Niu, who is your lover?" Niu Er replied, "he is my master''s daughter."¡° I want to see her. " The grass begged. Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiaocao, when I get married, I will invite you to attend the wedding ceremony. At that time, you can meet her." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 812

    Xiaocao said stubbornly, "I want to see her now."


    Niu Er asked, "why do you want to see her now?"


    "I want to ask her if she loves you, if she will always be good to you, and I want to see if she is a good girl and worthy of being your wife."


    Niu Er couldn''t laugh or cry. He really didn''t expect that this grass would be so infatuated.


    Niu Er said helplessly, "Xiaocao, my fiancee is not in the city. Now you can''t see her if you want to see her. Wait until you have a chance."


    Black girl said unhappily, "Xiaocao, you should study hard now. It''s not the time to fall in love and get married. Look at you, your mind is so complicated at a young age. It''s not decent."


    Xiaocao said stubbornly, "I''m 15 years old. I''m not young. In a few years, I can get married. As I said in my book, a woman will mature at the age of 14 or 5."


    Niu Er patted Xiaocao on the shoulder and said, "Xiaocao, you don''t understand the law. In China, women can''t get married until they are 20."


    "Brother Niu, I will be 20 years old in five years. At that time, I can get married. Can''t you wait for me for five years?"


    The black girl was angry and taught angrily: "Xiaocao, why don''t you listen to me? I''ve been talking for a long time. Don''t you understand? Brother Niu already has a lover. He won''t marry you. "


    Niu Er also stressed: "Xiaocao, in my heart, you are already my sister."


    The grass curled his mouth and said reluctantly, "brother Niu, what if your lover changes his mind?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "if my lover really changes his heart, let''s talk about it then."


    Xiaocao begged: "brother Niu, if your lover changes his heart, you must marry me."


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "OK."


    Xiaocao saw that Niu Er agreed and said happily, "brother Niu, keep your word. Let''s pull the hook."


    Niuer and Xiaocao pull a hook, which can be regarded as coping with it.


    After dinner, the three people were watching TV in the living room.


    Black girl''s cell phone rang. She glanced at her cell phone and said, "why is Bruce Lee calling at this time?"


    "Is it urgent for you to go back?" Niu Er said.


    The black girl snorted and said, "I told Bruce Lee when I came. I''ll stay at Wu Tianlei''s house tonight."


    Black girl answered the phone.


    "Black girl, come back quickly. Your father is ill." Bruce Lee said eagerly.


    The black girl hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with my father?"


    Bruce Lee said, "after dinner, your father suddenly felt a stomachache and vomited in the bathroom for a long time."


    "Hey, you hurry to take my father to the hospital." Said the black girl anxiously.


    "Black girl, I''m on my way to the hospital now. Hurry to the first hospital."


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Black girl hung up. She said to Niu Er, "come here and I''ll discuss something with you."


    As soon as the black girl entered the bedroom, she turned around and locked the door.


    Niu Er asked, "black girl, what are you doing? Your father is ill. Don''t hurry to the hospital. "


    The black girl glanced and said, "Bruce Lee has sent my father to the hospital. It doesn''t matter if I go early or late. Besides, there''s nothing wrong with my father."


    Niu Er said eagerly, "you''d better go to the hospital."


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, you accompany Xiaocao back to her hometown for several days. Today, it''s not easy for you to come back. I don''t want to miss this good opportunity of breeding."


    Black girl said and pushed Niu Er onto the bed.


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "black girl, your father is ill. Are you still in the mood to do this?"


    "Why not? If I get pregnant early, my father will be happy and have no disease."


    Black girl pushed Niu Er down on the bed and began to untie Niu Er''s trouser belt.


    Niu Er said, "the grass is still in the living room. It''s not good if she notices what we''re doing now."


    The black girl said carelessly, "I''ve locked the door. She doesn''t know what we''re doing."


    "Black girl, Xiaocao is a smart girl. We stay together with the door locked. We don''t have to guess what it is."


    "Even if the grass knows, what happens? Is the grass in charge? Are you still afraid of grass? "


    "It''s not a matter of fear. It''s too embarrassing."


    The black girl said unhappily, "brother Niu, do you care so much about the feeling of grass? Do you really want to marry her? "


    "What are you talking about? How could I marry Xiaocao? You heard that in the afternoon. I clearly rejected the grass. "


    "What did you refuse? Didn''t you leave a tail for the grass? You promise that if you don''t marry the master''s daughter, you will marry her. If you make such a promise, Xiaocao will believe it and she will be waiting all the time. "


    "What if I don''t say that? After all, Xiaocao is a little girl. He is not sensible. "


    Black girl turned her eyes at Niu Er and said, "you said Xiao Cao is not sensible. You underestimated her. I think Xiao Cao is more sensible than a 20-year-old girl. Otherwise, how could she beg for money to marry you?"¡° It is precisely because Xiaocao is not sensible that he puts forward this excessive request. "¡° Hum, brother Niu, do you like grass? "¡° Black girl, what are you talking about? How can I take a fancy to grass? " The black girl said, "you don''t like grass? Why are you so kind to her? Save her again and again, and spend money for her to go to school. It''s been a long time. You bought a child''s adopted daughter-in-law. "¡° Black girl, the more you say, the more outrageous you are. Am I such a despicable person? "¡° Hum, men like beautiful little women. Look at this grass. It has been raised in the city for two months and has become beautiful and beautiful. Which man doesn''t like it? You Niu Er is also a man. Is that an exception? " Niu Er was a little angry. Black girl wronged herself so much that she even underestimated herself and regarded herself as a playboy man¡° Black girl, if you say so, I can''t help it. It''s up to you. Anyway, I''m not afraid of the shadow. " Seeing that Niu Er was angry, black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m kidding you. I know that you saved Xiaocao because you pity her." Black girl took off Niu Er''s pants as she said, and then she took off her pants. Black girl and Niu Er are doing that. Xiao Cao runs to knock at the door¡° Brother Niu and sister Heiniu, what are you two doing? " Cried the grass. Niu Er and Heiniu just did that, and no one answered¡° Brother Niu and sister Heiniu, you two open the door. " Niu Er rolled down from Heiniu panting and said, "Xiaocao, sister Heiniu and I are discussing something." The grass shouted, "there''s a mouse running in the living room. I''m afraid." The black girl said unhappily, "brother Niu, you see how inconvenient this grass is. It''s obvious that it''s making trouble to disturb us at this time." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 813

    Niu Er said loudly, "don''t be afraid, grass. I''ll come out right away."


    Niu Er hurriedly put on his clothes.


    The black girl said angrily, "where''s the mouse in the villa? The grass is looking for trouble on purpose. Don''t pay attention to him."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "of course I know there are no mice in the villa, but if we stay in the house all the time, it''s obviously fishy."


    Niu Er put on his clothes, opened the door and went out.


    Xiaocao asked, "brother Niu, are you doing that with sister Heiniu?"


    "What are you doing?" Niu Er pretends to be a fool.


    "That''s what I did." The grass said displeased.


    "Xiaocao, I''m discussing an important matter with black girl."


    "Brother Niu, discuss what to do behind my back and lock the door tightly. Is it something related to me?"


    "It has nothing to do with you, but if you don''t listen well, there''s no need to know."


    Xiaocao tooted his mouth and said, "brother Niu, you lied to me. I know you and black girl do that in the bedroom."


    Niu Er said, "Xiao Cao, don''t think things wrong. Sister Heiniu is a married woman."


    "Hum, you two did things wrong and said I thought wrong. How unreasonable!"


    Niu Er smiled a few times, and he didn''t want to explain more. Xiao Cao thought so, let him think so. Besides, Niu Er and black girl really did that kind of thing.


    Black girl put on her clothes, came out of the bedroom and said, "I''m going home."


    As soon as the black girl left, the grass jumped into Niu Er''s arms and said faintly, "brother Niu, I want you to hold me and watch TV."


    Niu Er didn''t dare to be too intimate with Xiaocao, so he made an excuse and said, "Xiaocao, you know, I''m tired to death these days. My back is sore. Have mercy on me."


    Xiaocao said painfully, "brother Niu, after you''ve been tired for so many days, sister Heiniu doesn''t care at all. She pesters you to do that as soon as she comes back. I think sister Heiniu is too selfish."


    Obviously, Xiaocao has begun to eat black girl''s vinegar.


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "Xiaocao, just now black girl and I really discussed important things. We didn''t do anything else, really."


    Niu Er watched TV for a while and was very sleepy. He said, "Xiaocao, I''m going to bed. Watch TV alone. Don''t watch too late. Have a rest early."


    As soon as Niu Er entered the bedroom, the mobile phone rang. As soon as he saw it, it was the landlady of the hotel in the small town.


    "Sister, what''s up?" Niu Er asked.


    The landlady smiled and asked, "brother, you kidnapped my husband. How is he now?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "elder sister, you take this man too seriously. Just left for a long time, you have to worry about him. I tell you, drug addicts are very good now."


    "You... You nicknamed my husband a drug addict."


    "Yes, he was a drug addict, and I didn''t slander him." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Hey, if you want to shout like that, just shout like that. It''s up to you. I ask you, how''s the drug addict now?"


    "Elder sister, I tell you, the drug addict was very dishonest at the beginning. He shouted and yelled and scolded. He said I colluded with you and wanted to occupy you, so I kidnapped him."


    "Ah, this dead ghost is really nonsense. In fact, it''s not you who seduce me, but I seduce you, hee hee..." the landlady said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, my mouth is almost worn out, but the drug addicts just don''t enter the oil and salt and can''t listen to a word. Later, my little brothers were angry and smoked him with a belt."


    "Ah, did you hit him? How can you do this to him. " The landlady said displeased.


    "Elder sister, if you don''t fight, you can''t do it. As soon as you fight, he will be honest and say that he will grow vegetables there and get rid of drugs."


    "Really?"


    "Of course. Now, the drug addict is honest. I think he can quit his drug addiction in half a year. At that time, I will return him to Zhao completely."


    "Brother, I really don''t trust this drug addict. I''m going to see him in a few days."


    "Well, when you come, tell me and I''ll pick you up. Otherwise, you can''t find the village alone."


    "OK, thank you, brother."


    "Sister, you''re welcome to tell me."


    "Yes, you and I are no longer ordinary." The landlady said vaguely.


    Niu Er hung up the landlady''s phone. Then he called the bald little beggar.


    "Little brother, I want to ask, how is that drug addict doing?"


    The baldheaded little beggar replied happily, "brother, please take 120 hearts. The drug addict is very honest and obedient to me, just like a good boy."


    "That''s good! I ask you, "is he asleep?"


    "Already asleep." The bald little beggar answered¡° Did you tie a chain to his leg? " Niu Er asked. The bald little beggar smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary." Niu Er reminded: "little brother, don''t be confused by the appearance of drug addicts. He pretends to be honest now. Maybe he is planning to escape, so don''t be careless. I suggest you lock his feet with an iron chain immediately, and do it every night."¡° OK, I''ll go right away. " The bald little beggar agreed. Niu Er hung up the phone at ease. He yawned a long time, fell on the bed and fell asleep soon. Niu Er was awakened by the knock on the door and asked, "who is it?" In fact, you don''t have to ask. The knock should be Xiaocao, because there are only two people in the villa, Niu Er and Xiaocao¡° It''s me. " The grass answered outside the door. Niu Er looked at the time. It was already one o''clock in the morning. Niu Er asked, "Xiaocao, why haven''t you slept so late."¡° Brother Niu, I''m afraid. "¡° Grass, what are you afraid of? The villa is very safe. There is a power grid on the wall. Even rats can''t get in. "¡° Brother Niu, I''m really scared. I want to sleep in the same room with you. " Niu Er got up, opened the door and said, "grass, I only have one bed here. Otherwise, you sleep in bed and I make a floor." Xiaocao hugged Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, we both sleep in bed and don''t take off our clothes." Niu Er asked anxiously, "Xiaocao, it''s not decent for us to sleep in the same bed. If someone knows, it will poke our spine."¡° Brother Niu, there are only you and me in this villa. We just sleep in one bed and don''t do anything else. Even if people know, it''s not much. "¡° Grass, this is not appropriate. " Xiaocao said stubbornly, "brother Niu, promise me, otherwise I can''t sleep all night. You know, I was frightened in xiaoliuzhuang. Now I have less courage than a mouse." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 814

    Niu Eryi thought that Xiaocao was right. Xiaocao was kidnapped this time. He was really frightened.


    Niu Er said helplessly, "OK, but you must promise me to sleep well and don''t do anything else."


    "OK, I promise you." Xiaocao said cleverly.


    Niu Er and Xiao Cao slept in the same bed, but each covered his quilt.


    After a while, Niu Er fell asleep again. Suddenly, he felt someone get into his bed.


    Niu Er was awakened. When he opened his eyes, it was grass that got into his quilt.


    Niu Er said in panic, "Xiaocao, what are you doing?"


    "Brother Niu, I heard something. I''m so scared. I want you to sleep with me."


    Niu Er is helpless. The grass seems to be getting worse.


    "Xiaocao, I''m very angry that you did this. We agreed to just sleep in one bed. Now, you changed your mind and asked me to sleep with you. Is it too much?"


    "Brother Niu, I''m really scared. Just hug me." The grass cried and begged with a cry.


    Niu Er''s heart softened, sighed and said, "well, I have a word in advance. You can''t have any other tricks."


    "Brother Niu, don''t worry."


    Niu Er fell asleep with the grass in his arms.


    The grass put his head on Niu Er''s chest and fell asleep sweetly.


    Niu Er couldn''t sleep. He listened to the even breathing sound of the grass and smelled the fragrance on the grass''s hair. He dozed off and ran away all at once.


    It has been two months since Xiaocao went to school in the city. Because of the nutrition, Xiaocao grows very plump, just like a mature girl.


    Niu Er holds this mature girl. How can you let him sleep.


    Niu erqiang endured and didn''t let his little guy harden.


    It was hard to stay up until dawn. Niu Er quickly got up. He ran to the bathroom and rolled up the little guy. After a while, the little guy shot.


    As soon as Niu Er came out of the bathroom, Xiaocao ran out of the bedroom. She asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, did you come to the living room to sleep last night?"


    "No, I didn''t sleep with you last night."


    "Really? I just woke up and found a man sleeping in bed. I thought you had gone to the living room. "


    "No, since I promise to sleep with you, I won''t break my tongue."


    Xiaocao went to the bathroom.


    After a while, she came out smiling and asked, "brother Niu, what did you do in the bathroom just now?"


    "I pee in the bathroom."


    "Just pee?" The grass asked faintly.


    Niu Er is a little guilty. He knows that there may be a strong smell in the bathroom after he just rolled up a plate.


    Grass has done that with men. She can smell it.


    Niu Er''s face turned red and said awkwardly, "I... I really didn''t do anything?"


    "Brother Niu, you lied. I smelled a man in the bathroom."


    Niu Er said in panic, "I just entered the bathroom. Of course, there will be a man''s smell in it. What''s strange about this?"


    The grass said faintly, "brother Niu, it''s the smell of men."


    "I don''t understand what you said?" Niu Er pretends.


    Xiaocao smiled and said, "brother Niu, you like me, so you want to be with me."


    Niu Er''s face turned red. He explained, "grass, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t mean that."


    Xiaocao smiled and said, "brother Niu, if you like me, I''m willing to give you everything. I''ll give it to you now."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said in panic, "Xiaocao, don''t think too much. I said, you are like my own sister."


    Xiaocao said unhappily, "you promised me yesterday. If you didn''t marry the master''s daughter, you would marry me."


    Niu Er said, "yes, but I want to marry the master''s daughter, and you will always be my sister."


    Niu Er was about to take Xiaocao to a nearby restaurant for breakfast when black girl came.


    Niu Er asked with concern, "how''s your father''s disease?"


    Black girl replied, "my father had indigestion last night. He went to the hospital to prescribe some Jianwei Xiaoshi pills. He''ll be fine after taking the medicine."


    "It''s all right. I was worried about your father''s health last night."


    The black girl looked at Niu Er, then at the grass, and asked, "were you two okay last night?"


    Obviously, the "thing" in black girl''s mouth is that between men and women.


    Niu Er stared at black girl and said, "black girl, did you eat in the morning?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "I''m still empty. I specially came to make breakfast for you two."


    "Then cook quickly and don''t say anything irrelevant."


    The black girl waved to the cow and said, "come to the kitchen and fight me."


    Niu Er followed the black girl into the kitchen. The black girl asked, "brother Niu, didn''t the grass pester you last night?"¡° Why is the grass pestering me? " Niu Erzhuang is confused¡° You two were in this villa last night. Didn''t a story happen? " The black girl asked faintly¡° Black girl, you''re really full. Do you want a story? "¡° Of course I don''t want to. Last night, I didn''t sleep well all night. I wanted to run to check the post. Later, I thought, forget it. Isn''t it embarrassing if you two sleep together? "¡° Black girl, you are really good at imagining. I tell you, last night I slept with me and the grass slept with the grass. We were in peace. "¡° It''s all right, brother Niu. I have to remind you that if you have something to do with Xiaocao, you can''t get rid of it. I can see that Xiaocao is a difficult girl. Be careful to be entangled by her. "¡° Thank you for reminding me. I see. " Niu Er said faintly. Black girl is right. Xiaocao''s entanglement is really strong. If she is entangled, she can''t get rid of it in her life. Niu Er made up his mind to send the grass to school early. After breakfast, Niu Er asked Xiaocao, "how do you feel?" Xiaocao replied, "I''m in good health." Niu Er hurriedly said, "Xiaocao, if you feel in good health, I''ll take you to school." Xiaocao pouted and said unhappily, "brother Niu, didn''t you say yesterday that you let me rest here for two days and then go to school? Why did you change your mind today?" Niu Erquan said, "Xiaocao, this time you went back to your hometown and missed a lot of classes. I want you to go back to school early. In this way, there will be less make-up classes." Black girl also persuaded: "Xiaocao, brother Niu is right. You are a student and should focus on learning. I think you are in good health and can go to school." Xiaocao said helplessly, "well, since you want to drive me to school, I''ll go." Niu Er smiled and comforted: "Xiaocao, next Sunday, I''ll take some time to take you to the park, OK?" When Xiaocao heard that Niu Er was going to take her to the park, he was immediately happy and said happily, "Wow, brother Niu, I''ll wait for you. Don''t lie or lie to me."¡° No, I''ll take you to the park next week and have a good day. " Niu Er sent Xiaocao to the boarding school. He sighed and thought that he would try to alienate Xiaocao in the future. The girl is too mature and infatuated. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 815

    As soon as Niu Er took a breath, he received a call from the little widow Li Lian.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for days. What are you doing?" Li Lian asked affectionately.


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "do you miss me?"


    "Yes, of course. I can''t sleep all night." Li Lian answered happily.


    "Really?" Niu Er felt a little strange. Listening to Li Lian''s voice, it seemed abnormal.


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t you believe me?"


    "Ha ha... I''m glad you miss me, especially at night." Niu Er said vaguely.


    Li Lian has told Niu Er many times that she doesn''t want to marry in her life. However, she hopes Niu Er wants her second time. Niu Er resolutely refuses.


    When Li Lian was 18 years old, she was cheated by a businessman and lost her virginity. Later, she married a terminally ill man. The man had no sexual ability. Therefore, Li Lian only had the same room with a man once in her life.


    "Brother, I called you today to ask you something." Li Lian said frankly.


    "Hee hee... I knew you didn''t really miss me. I guessed it. Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Lillian paused and said, "brother, I want to borrow 100000 yuan from you."


    Niu Er asked casually, "why do you borrow money? I remember that you have all the goods in your clothing store and have some working capital in your hand. How can you be short of money? "


    Niu Er has given Li Lian one million yuan to help him open a clothing store.


    "I... I''m a little useful." Li Lian answered haltingly.


    Seeing Li Lian''s hesitant tone, Niu Er couldn''t help but doubt it. He asked, "Li Lian, tell me the truth. What do you want 100000 yuan for?"


    "I... I have a friend who is a little nervous and wants to borrow 100000 yuan from me. I have no money left, so I have to borrow it from you."


    Niu eryileng thought: according to what he learned, Li Lian has no friends. Moreover, if she can borrow 100000 yuan, she is not an ordinary friend.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "Li Lian, is your friend a man or a woman?"


    Li Lian said unhappily, "why do you ask this? It''s like checking my account. "


    When Niu Er saw that Li Lian was disgusted with the issue of gender, he understood it in his heart.


    Niu Er said, "Li Lian, the man who borrowed money from you seems to be a man."


    "Brother, I borrowed money from you and will pay it back to you in the future. Why do you go to the bottom?"


    Niu Er vaguely felt that something was wrong. Li Lian''s friend was probably a new friend. After only knowing each other for a few days, he asked to borrow 100000 yuan. There must be something famous in it.


    Although Li Lian is a smart woman, after all, she is a countryman. She doesn''t see much and doesn''t have rich social experience. What worries Niu Er is that Li Lian is a man of temperament and is prone to emotional impulse.


    "Li Lian, it''s not that I like to find out, nor that I''m unwilling to lend you money. I''m a little worried that you''ve been cheated." Niu Er said sincerely.


    "I''m not a three-year-old child. How could I be deceived? If you don''t want to lend me money, just say it clearly. Why should you refuse in a roundabout way."


    Obviously, Li Lian is not satisfied with Niu Er''s interrogation.


    Niu Er decided to take a slow plan. He said, "Li Lian, I''m nosy. I shouldn''t be talkative. Well, I''ll find someone to turn over 100000 yuan and try to give it to you in two days, OK?"


    Li Lian said happily, "great, thank you, brother."


    Niu Er hung up the phone. He decided to go to the clothing store and have a deep understanding of the situation. Anyway, Li Lian is also his dry sister. He can''t watch her deceived.


    After lunch, Niu Er went to Li Lian''s clothing store.


    There were only two salesmen in the clothing store, and there was no sign of Li Lian.


    A salesman with pigtails knew Niu Er. When she saw Niu Er coming in, she hurriedly said, "brother, you''re coming. Our boss''s wife went out to buy goods. She can''t come back for a while. Sit in the store and I''ll make you a cup of tea."


    Niu Er smiled at the pigtail and said, "thank you."


    Niu Er sat down at the checkout counter of the clothing store. He took the tea made for him by his pigtail, drank it slowly, and asked, "how''s the business in the store these days?"


    "Brother, the business in the store is very good these days. Especially at night, people come and go. The daily turnover is more than 100000 yuan. The landlady is so happy that she can''t close her mouth."


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s hard for you."


    There were few customers in the store, so pigtail stood beside Niu Er and chatted with Niu Er.


    Niu Er asked, "girl, how old are you?"


    Pigtail replied, "I''m 19."


    Pigtail has a slim figure and an ordinary face, but she smiles very sweet. When she smiles, two small dimples appear on her cheeks, which makes people look very comfortable.


    Niu Er praised, "girl, you are very beautiful. Are you from the city?" The pigtail curled his mouth and said, "I''m a countryman. It''s not far. It''s more than 30 miles from here. I''ll be there in an hour by bike."¡° Then you should also be a city man, at least on the edge of the city. No wonder you look so beautiful. " Niu Er praised¡° Brother, no one has praised me for my beauty. You are the first. Thank you. " Pigtail said flattered. Pigtail saw Niu Er boast that she was beautiful and danced with joy¡° You are really beautiful and you look very smart. In the future, find a boyfriend and make a home in the city. " Niu Er said sincerely. Pigtail sighed and said, "the men in the city despise us countrymen."¡° Not necessarily. What''s the matter with the country people? They don''t lose a hand or a leg. To tell you the truth, I''m a country boy. "¡° Ah, you are a countryman. " Little braid was surprised¡° Yes, don''t you think I look like a countryman? " Niu Er asked in surprise¡° No, not at all. You''re like a real city man. " The pigtail flattered. Niu Er laughed and said, "you are the first to say that I am like a city man. Other people think I am a countryman. Alas! I''ve been in town for nearly half a year. Is there still rustic on me? " The pigtail smiled and said, "brother, you are the first person to praise me for my beauty, and I am the first person to think you look like a city man. We really have fate." Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, maybe we really have fate." The pigtail asked shyly, "brother, do you have a girlfriend?" Niu Er wanted to joke with pigtail, so he replied, "no, I don''t have a girlfriend yet." The pigtail tooted his mouth and said unhappily, "brother, why did you lie to me? I''ve already seen that you are falling in love with our boss''s wife." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 816

    "What, you said I was in love with the landlady?" Niu Er was surprised.


    "Yes, isn''t it? Since the opening of this clothing store, you have been running around and helping the landlady a lot. You can see at a glance that you are the landlady''s boyfriend. "


    Niu Er smiled. No wonder this pigtail would have misunderstandings. Since Li Lian''s clothing store opened, Niu Er has been worried about the clothing store. In particular, he helped the clothing store smooth out the gangsters so that the business can continue. These are all seen by the pigtail.


    "Ha ha! I tell you: my boss''s wife and I are just ordinary friends. "


    The pigtail curled his mouth and said, "friend relationship is girlfriend relationship."


    "Little girl, your eyes are bald and your head is not accurate. I tell you: I have a sister brother relationship with the boss''s wife, which is the kind of sister brother who worships the boss. You know."


    Pigtail rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said, "brother, I''m not a child. I can see that you two are sister and brother in love."


    Niu Er smiled helplessly. Since pigtail thought he was in love with the boss''s wife, let her think so. There''s no need to spend more time with her.


    Pigtail looked around and found another salesperson greeting customers. She put her mouth close to Niu Er''s ear and whispered, "brother, I want to remind you: you have to watch the boss''s wife closely, otherwise, the boss''s wife will be hooked by other men."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Brother, I''ll tell you a secret. Recently, the landlady has a close relationship with a man. They have to go on a date every day. If you don''t pay more attention to the landlady, the landlady will be poached by that man."


    "Ah, really?" Niu Er doesn''t believe it.


    Li Lian has said many times that she is not going to get married again because she has lost confidence in marriage and has no good feelings for men. However, how could she change her mind so soon.


    "Brother, I won''t lie to you." Pigtail said firmly.


    Niu Er hurriedly asked, "what''s the situation with that man?"


    Pigtail said: "about 30 years old, 1.80 meters tall, very handsome."


    "Oh, what does that man do?"


    The pigtail looked envious and said, "I heard that the man is the son of a senior cadre. His father used to be the governor."


    "Is that man the son of the governor?" Niu Er was surprised again.


    "Yes, he has a great style. The first time he came to our store, he just turned around and said a few gossip with the landlady. The second time he came, he bought clothes for more than 10000 yuan. It''s generous. He looks like a rich man."


    "Is that man a millionaire?"


    "I think so. I wear famous brands and drive an Audi."


    "In an Audi?" Niu Er''s mouth was wide open. He was really surprised.


    Niu Er''s head turned quickly. He thought, if this man is really the son of the governor and a rich man, how can he look down on Li Lian?


    Li Lian has at least several hard injuries:


    First, Li Lian is a country girl with a earthy smell, which is far less elegant and lasting than the girls in the city. Therefore, a senior cadre''s children can''t see Li Lian.


    Second, Li Lian once married. Although she has no children, she is second-hand goods after all. A high-ranking child can hook up with Huanghua girl. How can she look at second-hand goods?


    Third, a senior cadre''s child, who had only contacted Li Lian a few times, became very hot, which was a little unconventional.


    Niu Er can basically conclude that this man must be a liar. The reason why he approached Li Lian was that he took a fancy to her as the owner of the clothing store and a single owner. Obviously, this man wanted to cheat Li Lian''s money.


    Niu Er asked, "does this man come to the store every day?"


    "Yes, every night when the store closes, this man will pick up Li Lian and say he takes her to have a snack, go to the movies and go to the park. Anyway, it''s a date."


    "Come every night?"


    "Yes, I come every night, rain or shine."


    Niu Er youyou asked, "do you think this man has a crush on the landlady?"


    Pigtail nodded and said, "not only that man has a crush on the boss''s wife, but also our boss''s wife has a crush on that man, so they can hit it off."


    "You mean: the landlady and the man are in love."


    "Yes, brother, you should hurry up. Now, the boss''s wife''s soul has been hooked by that man. If you don''t catch the boss''s wife back, the boss''s wife won''t be yours." Pigtail said anxiously.


    It seems that the pigtail is very considerate of Niu Er.


    Niu Er asked, "is the landlady in a good mood recently?"


    "Great. The boss''s wife humms songs and dances every day in the store. Don''t mention how light. As the saying goes, people feel refreshed when they have a happy event."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I see. Thank you for providing me with these valuable information." Niu Er has finally figured out that it is this senior cadre''s child who borrows 100000 yuan from Li Lian. Pigtail comforted: "brother, if the landlady is really hooked by that man, don''t be sad. If such a handsome and capable man like you, which woman doesn''t like it, I like you very much." Pigtail''s so frank confession surprised Niu Er. Niu Er thought: it''s incredible that rural women have become so generous today¡° Do you really like me? " Niu asked half jokingly¡° Yes, I fell in love with you the first time I met you. Big brother, you are very handsome and natural. You are still a righteous person with a smell of a big man. I like a handsome man like you best. As like as two peas, prince charming, I once dreamed of marrying prince charming. ha-ha! You only saw me a few times and fell in love with me. In fact, you don''t know me at all. I ask you, "do you know what I do?" The pigtail shook his head. Niu Er put his mouth to pigtail''s ear and whispered, "I also want to tell you a secret. Don''t tell anyone. I tell you: I have killed people and am a fugitive murderer. I also want to tell you: I killed several people. " As soon as the little swallow heard it, she screamed "ah" and stepped back. She said in horror, "big... Big brother, you... Are you scaring me? Are you really a murderer? " Niu Er waved and said, "girl, don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you. Come here and I''ll tell you one more thing." The pigtail took another step back and said timidly, "brother, I''m timid. Don''t scare me anymore. You see, I''m shaking all over." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 817

    When Niu Er saw the little braid trembling all over, he couldn''t help laughing and comforted: "girl, I''m not killing people indiscriminately. I''m killing heinous villains."


    The pigtail trembled and asked, "brother, you killed someone. Why didn''t the police catch you?"


    Niu Er said mysteriously, "I tell you: I killed skillfully without showing any trace. The police couldn''t catch any clues, so they had to stare at me."


    Pigtail asked again, "brother, does the landlady know you are a murderer?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "how can I tell the boss''s wife? I never told anyone that you are the first, because I like you too. I think ah, if the boss''s wife is hooked by that high-ranking child, then I''ll fall in love with you and marry you as my wife. What do you think?"


    The pigtail took another step back, waved his hand and said, "brother, please forgive me. I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? As I said just now, I kill heinous villains. I never kill good people. You are a good person. There is no need to be afraid of me. "


    "I''m scared, I''m scared to death." The pigtail is three meters away from Niuer.


    Seeing that the pigtail was half scared to death, Niu Er couldn''t help laughing and comforted: "well, I''m kidding you. Do you think I''ve killed people like this? To tell you the truth, I dare not even kill chickens. How can I kill people? "


    Pigtail timidly asked, "brother, have you ever killed anyone?"


    "Girl, I was joking with you just now. Hee hee... A little joke. Don''t take it seriously. If you call the police seriously and recruit the police, won''t it cause big trouble?"


    "Brother, even if you really killed someone, I won''t call the police."


    "Why, do you want to protect me?"


    Pigtail said, "brother, if I call the police, won''t I hurt you? I don''t want you to go to jail, let alone be beheaded, because I like you. "


    Niu Er was moved and said, "you are a good girl. Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t have the ability to separate myself. Otherwise, I''ll change several Niu Er and let one of them marry you."


    Pigtail is really afraid. She doesn''t know whether Niu Er is telling the truth or lying. Maybe Niu Er is really a murderer.


    At this time, several customers came. Pigtail took the excuse to entertain the customers and hurried away from Niu Er.


    Niu Er is sitting at the cash register alone. He has learned about Li Lian''s recent situation from his pigtail''s mouth. Obviously, the senior cadre''s son is a big liar, and Li Lian has been fooled by the big liar.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Li Lian.


    "Hello, Li Lian, where are you?"


    "I''m in the clothing wholesale market and ready to buy a batch of goods. Now, I''m looking at the goods."


    "Oh, you look at the goods in the clothing wholesale market, that''s good. I thought you were fooling around with some man. It really made me sweat for you. "


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Who have I fooled around with?"


    "Hee hee... I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously. However, I have to remind you that this society is very complex. Many men will pretend to be high-ranking children or billionaires and cheat some little girls without social experience. Of course, you''re not among these little girls, because you''re 24 years old and you''re still a very smart woman."


    Li Lian has heard the sound of Niu Er''s words. She said unhappily, "brother, if you have something to say, why do you teach me a lesson."


    "Did I beat around the Bush? No, I''m very straightforward. Now, there are indeed many swindlers, either pretending to be high-ranking children or pretending to be rich, lying to those little girls everywhere. There are a lot of such things in the city. "


    "Brother, where are you?"


    Niu Er youyou replied, "I''m sitting in your clothing store now. I''ve been here for a long time. I''ve had two cups of tea."


    "Ah, no wonder you said a lot of things in a strange way. It must be the braided salesman who chewed your tongue with you."


    Li Lian is a smart person. She knows that pigtail''s mouth is very long. She must have said something to Niu Er. Otherwise, Niu Er won''t mention Gao Gan''s children; MONOPOLY Here & Now: The World Edition.


    Niu Er denied, "no one chews my tongue. I sit here alone and no one pays attention to me."


    "Hum, I know. The pigtail must have chewed your tongue. Otherwise, you wouldn''t say these endless words."


    "Li Lian, do I have no end? No, I ask you: have you met a senior cadre''s child recently? "


    Li Lian hesitated and replied, "it''s a senior cadre''s child who bought clothes in my store."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "not only did he buy clothes, but he also accompanied you to movies, meals and parks, right?"


    "Brother, you''re so dishonest. Someone chewed your tongue. Don''t you admit it? If no one chews your tongue, how can you know about me? "


    "Li Lian, you are so confused. I always thought you were very smart. It seems that I misunderstood you. In fact, you are a complete fool."


    "Why am I stupid?" Li Lian said unconvinced¡° I ask you, do you think the high-ranking child is true? Is he really the son of the governor? "¡° I think so. " Li Lian hesitated¡° Did you investigate? "¡° Where can I investigate? He said that his father used to be the governor and now he has retired. I don''t think he lied. "¡° Li Lian, you didn''t investigate. How can you easily trust him? "¡° He... He''s very sincere. He doesn''t seem to lie. "¡° Li Lian, if a liar can be seen at a glance, can he still cheat? The reason why swindlers can deceive people around is because they have a set of tricks and pretend to be very clever. "¡° I don''t believe I met a liar. " Li Lian said stubbornly¡° Li Lian, liars don''t lie to you. Who do you lie to? You are a rural woman who has just come to the city and has no social experience at all. Moreover, you are a single woman who is eager to find a partner to set up a home in the city. It can be said that you are the most suitable object to cheat. "¡° Have I met all the swindlers? "¡° Li Lian, you were cheated when you were 18 years old. Now, you are 24 years old. Do you want to be cheated again? " Niu Er asked seriously¡° Brother, you thought I was cheated when I was 18, so I will be cheated now. Is that your logic? "¡° I don''t mean that. I mean: you were cheated when you were 18, but you didn''t learn a lesson, so you are likely to be cheated a second time. "¡° I don''t believe I''ll be cheated a second time. " Niu Er sighed and said faintly, "Li Lian, I''ll let you believe it. I can tell you clearly that the high-ranking child you met is 100% a big liar." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 818

    "Why do you call someone a liar? Do you have any evidence? " Li Lianzhi asked,


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ll get the evidence soon. You wait."


    Li Lian asked suspiciously, "brother, are you jealous of me?"


    "What? You said I was jealous of you? It''s fantastic. You''re not my girlfriend or my wife. Why should I be jealous of you? To tell you the truth, if you can find a perfect husband, I''m not happy yet. Unfortunately, you''ve met a liar. "


    "I know. You''re just jealous of me. You''re not happy when I talk about my boyfriend. I don''t understand if you try to break us up. You don''t want to marry me. Why don''t you let me marry?"


    Niu Er was a little embarrassed. He was obviously afraid that Li Lian had been cheated, but he was misunderstood and jealous by Li Lian.


    "Li Lian, you really misunderstood me. You misunderstood me greatly. I sincerely hope you can find a suitable partner and live a happy life." Niu Er sincerely confessed.


    "Brother, don''t mind my business." Li Lian said displeased.


    Niu Er said angrily, "Li Lian, I''m in charge of your business. I can''t see you cheated."


    "Who are you? It''s unreasonable to have to take care of my affairs!" Lilian angrily hung up the phone.


    Niu Er knew that Li Lian wouldn''t wake up if she didn''t come up with solid evidence. Now she can''t extricate herself from the vortex of emotion.


    Niu Er waved to his pigtails and said, "come here."


    Seeing that no one was paying attention, Niu Er took out a thousand yuan and stuffed it into his pigtail.


    The pigtail was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Niu Er explained, "I want to ask you a favor. If the man comes to the landlady again, you will follow them quietly, and then call me to tell me where they are dating. What if you follow up once and I give you a thousand dollars? "


    Pigtail didn''t want to do such a thing, but she was moved when she heard that she could earn 1000 yuan for tracking once. She hesitated and replied, "OK, I''ll do it."


    Niu Er asked, "do you know how to track?"


    The little swallow said carelessly, "just follow them and see where they have gone."


    Niu Er smiled and taught, "pigtail, don''t make tracking too simple. It''s a skill."


    "What technology is not technology, just follow."


    Niu Er asked, "that man is driving a car. How do you follow him?"


    The pigtail smiled and said, "I''ll just take a taxi and let the driver follow closely."


    Niu Er nodded and said with appreciation, "it seems that your head melon seeds are very easy to use. Good. When he comes in a car, you can take a taxi so that you won''t lose it."


    The pigtail tilted his head and said proudly, "I have another way, that is, I go after it by motorcycle. I know a motorcycle driver. He drives his motorcycle very well. I heard that he has also participated in a motorcycle race."


    Niu Er said happily, "great, you let this person drive the motorcycle to the nearby alley and wait. In addition, you should pay attention to make-up when tracking, so that the landlady can''t recognize you."


    Pigtail puzzled asked: "how to make up ah, I don''t understand this."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "makeup is too simple. Just wear sunglasses, masks or scarves."


    "Oh, it turns out that makeup is so simple. I have ready-made sunglasses, masks and scarves." Pigtail suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Yes, some things are simple."


    Pigtail thought for a while and said with worry, "brother, I follow the landlady. If she finds out, she will fire me."


    Niu Er asked, "how much salary does the landlady give you?"


    Pigtail replied, "1500 yuan."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "well, if the landlady finds you following and fires you, then I''m responsible for finding you a job with a salary of no less than 1500 yuan. What do you think?"


    Pigtail said happily, "then I''m relieved, brother. I promise to complete the tracking task."


    The little pigtail has two abacus. One is to track the boss''s wife to make a sum of money. The other is that if the boss''s wife goes off the rails, Niu Er may marry himself. In this way, it will be done in the end.


    Pigtail has a very good impression of Niu Er. She wants to fall in love with Niu Er until she gets married.


    Pigtail hopes to catch the evidence of the boss''s cheating and make Niu Er lose heart to the boss''s wife.


    Although Niu Er said that he and the landlady were sworn brothers and sisters, pigtail didn''t believe it.


    Pigtail has always believed that those sworn siblings, brothers and sisters are just an excuse. In fact, they are all lovers.


    Niu Er arranged the tracking and said to pigtail, "then I''ll wait for your news."


    "OK, brother, don''t worry."


    Pigtail was very happy. She earned 1000 yuan at once. It was too easy. If Niu Er asked him to follow the boss every day, she could earn 30000 yuan a month. The more he thought about it, the happier he was. He couldn''t help humming a little song¡° Hey, what song do you sing at work? Why are you so unruly. " I don''t know when Li Lian returned to the clothing store. As soon as she entered the store, she heard the song of pigtail, so she scolded unhappily. Pigtail saw that the boss''s wife came back. She said humbly, "boss''s wife, i... I hummed a song unconsciously. I didn''t mean to sing."¡° Hey, you picked up the gold ingot. I''m so happy. " Pigtail punned, "landlady, I really picked up a gold ingot, hee hee..." Li Lian glanced and said, "just dream." The pigtail smiled, squinted at Li Lian and thought, if only you had dated that man a few more times, I would have picked up more gold ingots. At 8 pm, the clothing store closed. Just then, a BMW drove to the door of the clothing store. The man got out of the car, snapped his fingers and said to Li Lian, "honey, I''ll pick you up. Get in the car." Li Lian said with a smile, "wait a minute and let me close the store." The pigtail jumped out of the store, smiled at the man and turned into a nearby alley. At seven o''clock in the evening, pigtail called Mo''s driver and asked him to wait for her at the alley next to the clothing store at seven thirty. Pigtail used to ride this man''s motorcycle and is familiar with him. The motorcycle driver waved to the pigtail and said, "you''re coming." Without saying a word, pigtail stepped onto the motorcycle and said eagerly, "keep up with the BMW parked at the door of the clothing store later. Don''t lose it or be found by the car driver." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 819

    The motorcycle driver smiled and said, "you want to track people. You''ve found the right person. I have tracking experience, which not only makes him unable to get rid of it, but also makes him unable to find it."


    Pigtail asked suspiciously, "have you ever been a policeman?"


    The motorcycle driver smiled and said, "you little girl''s eyes are very poisonous. You can see at once that I have been a policeman. I tell you, I have been a policeman for ten years. Later, I made a small mistake and was fired. Ha ha... I am a criminal investigation policeman. Do you know what a criminal investigation policeman is? It''s the police who specialize in solving cases. "


    "What mistake have you made?" Pigtail asked curiously.


    The driver replied, "when I arrested a criminal suspect, he kicked me. Do you know where this kick is?"


    Pigtail replied, "I''m not at the scene. Where will I know?"


    The driver of the motorcycle said quietly: "he just kicked me in the crotch, almost kicked my eggs, and fury me, and raised his fist, and he beat the suspect hard." This guy really didn''t have to be beaten. He was badly beaten by me. He broke the discipline and was fired. "


    The little swallow said sympathetically, "that guy is too bad. Why kick him in your crotch? If you kick that thing out, wouldn''t it be the best?"


    "Yes, I''m the only child in my family. My father still expects me to inherit."


    Pigtail said, "I think you should beat him. Such people just want to beat him hard."


    The motorcycle driver sighed and said, "anyway, I took a bad breath. Even if I was fired, I don''t regret it. Now, I can make a lot of money a day driving a black motorcycle."


    At this point, the man''s BMW drove through the alley.


    As soon as the motorcycle driver opened the gas door, the motorcycle rushed out of the alley and followed the BMW closely.


    Pigtail warned, "master, don''t lose it."


    "Don''t worry. If I lose it, I''ll have been a policeman for ten years in vain."


    BMW didn''t drive fast. Half an hour later, it stopped in front of a coffee shop.


    The motorcycle driver asked curiously, "girl, why are you following them? Did your boyfriend cheat?"


    The pigtail curled his mouth and said, "I don''t have a boyfriend yet."


    "Are you following your sister for fear that she will be deceived?" The motorcycle driver asked again.


    "No, she''s not my sister. She''s my landlady."


    The motorcycle driver was surprised and asked, "Why are you following the landlady? Do you want to blackmail her? "


    The pigtail smiled and said, "do you think I have the ability to blackmail the landlady? I tell you, someone hired me to follow the landlady. "


    "Oh, so it is. The person you follow must have given you a lot of money?"


    "He didn''t give me money. Let me sponsor it."


    The motorcycle driver smiled and said, "then you''re here to help a friend. It''s really yours, but I have to remind you that tracking this thing can''t let her find it. If you find it, you''ll be overwhelmed."


    Pigtail took out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket and put them on his eyes.


    The motorcycle driver was surprised and said, "Mom, you little girl has a plan. You even know the set of make-up."


    Pigtail took out another mask and put it on his mouth.


    The motorcycle driver shook his head and exclaimed, "I can''t imagine that you can still do this at a young age. I admire it!"


    The pigtail giggled, took out a scarf from his pocket and wrapped it around his head.


    She said proudly, "master, can you recognize me when you see my makeup?"


    The motorcycle driver shook his head and said, "I can''t recognize it."


    Pigtail gave the motorcycle driver 50 yuan and said generously, "don''t change the money. Go back. I''ll call you when I need a car in the future."


    Mo''s driver took the money, put it in his pocket, got on the motorcycle and walked away.


    Braid walked into the coffee shop. She looked around and found the landlady and the man sitting on a table in the corner. They were flirting happily.


    The light in the coffee shop is very dark.


    Pigtail went to a table near the landlady and sat down with her back to the landlady. She asked for a cup of coffee and drank it slowly.


    The distance between the pigtail and the boss''s wife is only three meters, so I can hear the boss''s wife and the man.


    The man said sweetly, "honey, you''re so beautiful tonight. You''re a city flower."


    "What is a city flower?" Li Lian asked curiously.


    "The city flower is the most beautiful girl in this city." The man''s sarcastic flattery.


    "I am the most beautiful girl in this city?" Li Lian asked happily.


    "Of course, in my eyes, you are the most beautiful and beautiful girl in this city."


    "Am I so beautiful?" The landlady asked faintly.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been fascinated by you since I saw you. I haven''t seen a beautiful girl like you since I was born."¡° There are so many beautiful girls in this city. Why do you like me? " Li Lian asked¡° Fate, this is called fate. Don''t you feel it? We are very destined people. " The landlady echoed: "I also believe in fate. As the saying goes, it''s fate to meet thousands of miles, but it''s fate not to know each other. In such a big city, if we can get to know each other, it is enough to show that we are destined. "¡° Yes, look at me. I''m 30 years old and haven''t been in love yet. Why haven''t I been in love? It''s because I didn''t meet someone with fate. I didn''t expect to meet you and be captured by you all at once. "¡° I''ve never been in love. I''ve never loved any man. You''re the first man I fell in love with. " Li Lian said faintly. The boss''s words are a little false. In fact, before Li Lian didn''t know Niu Er, she really didn''t love any man, but since she met Niu Er, she fell in love with him. However, Li Lian knows that Niu Er can''t fall in love with him because she is older than Liu ER and a second-hand goods¡° oh dear! Neither of us has ever been in love. We are all white paper. Just right, we can draw the most beautiful picture. " Your man said poetically¡° What picture do you want to draw on white paper? " Li Lian asked curiously¡° I want to draw a villa on white paper. It is a villa with a big garden. In the villa, there is a happy family of three. "¡° You still want to live in a villa. How much will it cost to buy it? " The landlady skimmed her lips. The man waved and said carelessly, "what is a villa? It''s tens of millions. I tell you, I''m doing big business. If the business is successful, I can make hundreds of millions. Let alone buy a villa, it''s no problem to buy 10 and 8. At that time, we will buy a villa in this city for permanent residence, and then buy villas in those scenic spots and live in rotation. "¡° You don''t want to be beautiful. You still want to earn hundreds of millions. It''s not that simple. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 820

    "Li Lian, you don''t know. I''m the son of the governor. I have relationships outside. With these relationships, I can easily make money. Ask who makes money now? I tell you, they are all the second generation of officials. "


    "That is, the second generation of officials has a relationship. Now doing business depends on the collusion of officials and businessmen. Otherwise, how can you make money?"


    Li Lian opened a clothing store and worked hard to keep the store for more than ten hours every day. The profit was only a few thousand yuan. In this way, she earned only 300000 or 400000 a year.


    But the governor''s son can easily earn hundreds of millions, which is too unfair.


    However, Li Lian''s idea has changed. Now, the governor''s son has a crush on him and is falling in love with him. Maybe she will marry him soon. Then, Li Lian has become the daughter-in-law of the second generation of officials.


    Li Lian was a little superstitious. She felt that her life path in the first 24 years was too tortuous. At the age of 18, he was cheated by a businessman and married a dying man at the age of 20. God was too unfair to her.


    Since Li Lian met Niu Er, her fate has changed. Niu Er took her into the city, helped her open a clothing store and made her a small boss.


    Now, Li Lian knows this second generation of officials again. She is also a second generation of officials who can do business.


    Li Lian believes that the day of her fortune has come, and her happiness rests on the second generation of officials.


    Li Lian said affectionately, "if only you could realize the beautiful scenery you said, how wonderful it would be."


    "Baby, it will come true. Let''s work together to make this day come as soon as possible."


    After listening to the man''s words, Li Lian couldn''t help feeling some surging.


    The man lost no time and said, "I''m a little nervous now. I''m in urgent need of 100000 yuan. Have you borrowed any money?"


    Li Lian replied, "don''t worry. I''ve told my friend that he will remit the money to my bank card these two days. Once I receive the money, I will remit it to you immediately."


    "That''s good! Li Lian, my business, that is your business, the money I earn, that is, the money you earn. Now we don''t distinguish between you and me. "


    Li Lian felt a little trance. She felt as if she was dreaming. She pulled up her fingers and counted. She had known the second generation of officials for only ten days. In this short ten days, they completed the steps from acquaintance to love, and then to marriage.


    "Is our relationship developing too fast?" Li Lian said.


    "Quick what? It''s not happy at all. You calculate that we have known each other for the tenth day. I tell you, there are people who get married after three days. That''s called flash marriage. Besides, we have fate. If people who have fate are together, even if it''s only a minute, they can determine their life. "


    Li Lian thought, yes, he and I are destined people. Since we are destined, we can surpass the concept of time. Ten days seems very short, but for those who are destined, one day is equal to one year, that is, they have known each other for ten years.


    Li Lian thought of this and abandoned the confusion brought to her by time.


    The man asked, "Li Lian, how much is your clothing store worth?"


    Li Lian thought for a moment and said, "I bought this store and spent more than 800000 yuan. With more than 100000 yuan of decoration, it''s a million yuan. I bought more than 300000 goods, which adds up to 1.3 million."


    The man shook his head and said, "your total assets are only 1.3 million. It''s too little. Moreover, it''s too slow and hard to make money in the clothing business."


    Li Lian sighed: "with my ability, I can only do clothing business, and I can''t do other business."


    The man waved his hand and said, "Li Lian, I think you''d better give the clothing store to others, draw out the funds and do big business with me."


    "What''s your business? Can I do it? " Li Lian asked suspiciously.


    "Why don''t you come? With your intelligence and talent, you can be my secretary. We do business together, expand and strengthen our business, and strive to earn hundreds of millions as soon as possible. In this way, we can get married. "


    "You asked me to sell the clothing store?" Li Lian hesitated.


    Li Lian''s clothing store has just opened and its business is good. According to this method, it''s not a problem to earn hundreds of thousands a year. If you sell the clothing store, what if the business of the second generation of officials fails?


    Seeing that Li Lian hesitated, the man mobilized and said, "don''t be greedy for petty profits in the clothing store. In fact, you haven''t made a lot of money and tasted the taste of making a lot of money, so you are interested in these little money. When you make a lot of money, you will know that you disdain to make a little money."


    Li Lian was moved by the man. She bit her lips and said, "then I''ll sell the shop."


    "That''s right. I think you''ll post the advertisement tomorrow. Even if the price is a little lower, as long as you can sell it as soon as possible, free up the funds and invest it in my business immediately."


    Pigtail heard this and was scared into a cold sweat.


    The second generation of officials mobilized the landlady to sell the clothing store. Didn''t she ruin her pigtail''s job?


    Pigtail suddenly thought that he was following the landlady, but he forgot to inform Niu Er. Pigtail got up quickly, ran outside the store and called Niu Er¡° Brother, I tell you that the landlady and the governor''s son are drinking coffee in the coffee shop. " Niu Er asked, "which coffee shop?" Pigtail told Niu Er the address of the coffee shop. She said nervously, "just now I listened to the corner. The man advised the landlady to sell the clothing store and do big business with him." Niu Er was surprised and asked, "did the landlady promise?" Pigtail replied, "the landlady didn''t promise at first. Later, after the governor''s son persuaded for a long time, the landlady agreed and said that she would post the advertisement of the clothing store tomorrow."¡° I''ll come right away. " Twenty minutes later, Niu Er rushed to the coffee shop. Pigtail was waiting for Niu Er at the gate of the coffee shop. She said to Niu Er, "the landlady and the man are sitting in the corner. You can see it as soon as you go in." Niu Er nodded and said, "I''m not going in." Niu Er rode a motorcycle, wearing a helmet and a windbreaker. Niu Er''s dress, even if he brushed past Li Lian, Li Lian couldn''t recognize him. Niu Er said to pigtail, "your task has been completed. Go home and go to bed." Pigtail left happily. Niu Er rode on the motorcycle and waited quietly outside the coffee shop. After half an hour, Li Lian and the man came out of the coffee shop and got on the car. Niu Er rode a motorcycle and followed the car. The man sent Li Lian home, and then drove away in a car. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 821

    Niu Er rode a motorcycle and closely followed the BMW.


    Like a cunning fox, BMW car circled in the street.


    Niu Er knew that this man was very resourceful. He was worried about being watched, so he set up a ecstasy array.


    Niu Er calmly followed the car. Sometimes he rode in the fast lane and sometimes turned into the slow lane, so that the man couldn''t find someone following him.


    The BMW car turned three times and drove into a small square.


    Cow two one look, ah! It turned out to be a car rental company.


    Niu Er immediately understood that the BMW car was rented by the man. It can be seen that the man is a complete liar.


    The man got out of the BMW, looked around, and then quickly left the small square.


    Niu Er parked his motorcycle on the roadside and quietly followed the man.


    The man walked some way and came to a bus stop. At this time, a bus happened to come. The man raised his legs and got on the bus.


    Niu Er hesitated. If he followed the bus, he would be doubted by the man and his identity would be exposed at once.


    When Niu Er hesitated, the bus drove away.


    Niu Er turned and ran to the place where the motorcycle was parked, got on the motorcycle and ran after the bus.


    Niu Er caught up with an intersection. As soon as the bus turned, the red light was on.


    Niu Er helplessly patted his thigh and scolded, "grandma, how can it be so coincidental."


    When the green light came on, Niu Er turned around on his motorcycle, and the bus had long disappeared.


    Niu Er returned to the car rental company and took a picture with his mobile phone.


    This photo can fully prove that the man is a liar. He wants to show this photo to Li Lian to sober her head.


    Early the next morning, Niu Er came to Li Lian''s clothing store.


    As soon as the clothing store opened, Li Lian stood at the door with an advertisement posted.


    You don''t have to look at Niu Er to know that Li Lian is going to sell the clothing store.


    Niu Er walked over and asked coldly, "Hey, do you have a high fever? You don''t know all over the world. You have to sell the clothing store. I ask you: who asked you to sell the clothing store?"


    Li Lian tilted her lips and said unhappily, "brother, you''re too nosy. This clothing store is mine. I''ll sell it if I want."


    Niu Er said seriously, "Li Lian, you''re right. This clothing store is really yours. You have the right to sell it. However, I also have the right to protect your interests and prevent you from being cheated."


    "You''re not my guardian. Why protect me?" Li Lian skimmed her lips.


    "Li Lian, don''t forget that we are sworn brothers and sisters. Tell me, should I protect you as a brother?"


    "I''m a voluntary clothing store, and no one forced me to protect what?"


    Niu Er snorted and said, "you really volunteered to buy a clothing store, but you were fooled by a liar."


    "No one lied to me." Li Lian said coldly.


    "You are so stupid. You were cheated by others and said you weren''t cheated. I asked you: was it the man who borrowed 100000 yuan from you?"


    "It''s him, so what? He is short of money in business. It''s not normal for him to ask me to turn over 100000 yuan. Why did he get involved with a liar? "


    "Li Lian, I want to tell you that every liar has one of the most obvious characteristics, that is to borrow money from you. As long as money is involved, the liar will show his true colors. Don''t you even understand this truth?"


    "I''m in trouble for the time being. If you borrow some money from me, can you be a liar? According to you, anyone who asks for money is a liar? "


    "That''s right. As soon as he borrows money from you, he will expose the true face of the liar."


    "I don''t think he wants to cheat me, but he does have difficulties for the time being. Besides, he said he would give me two cents."


    "Li Lian, let me ask you again: did the man ask you to sell clothes stores and invest money in his business?"


    "Yes, so what? His business can make a lot of money. My clothing business can only make a little money. Who doesn''t want to make more money? Is it wrong that I sold the clothing store and did business with him to make a lot of money? "


    "Wrong, wrong, wrong, you''re very wrong. I tell you, he cheated you 100000 yuan and didn''t enjoy it, so he wanted to swallow your clothing store. You''re a silly woman. You''re so silly."


    "God knows who''s stupid, hum!" Li Lian said unconvinced.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone, turned out the photos taken last night and asked, "Li Lian, I ask you: is the man driving a BMW his own?"


    "I didn''t ask. I think it should be his own."


    "Wrong, you''re wrong again. The man''s BMW is a car rented from a rental company."


    Li Lian was surprised and asked, "how did you know?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "last night, I followed the man and found that his car was rented."¡° I don''t believe you. "¡° I knew you were obsessed and couldn''t listen to my advice to you, so I took photos specially. Have a look for yourself. " Niu Er hands Li Lian his cell phone. Li Lian looked at the picture and was a little surprised. She murmured, "isn''t the BMW really his?" Niu Er sighed, shook his head and sighed, "Li Lian, Li Lian, you are so stubborn. Now, the picture is in front of you. Don''t you believe it?" Li Lian said, "even if the car is not his, what can it say? He is not a native. Naturally, he has to rent a car here. I think it''s normal. " Niu Er looked at Li Lian, shook his head and said, "you have hit the south wall. You don''t look back. You''ve never seen such a silly woman like you. I really doubt what ecstasy the man gave you to make you so infatuated."¡° Even if his car is rented, it doesn''t prove that he is a liar. " Li Lian said stubbornly. Li Lian returned her cell phone to Niu Er. When Niu Er saw that Li Lian had to post an advertisement, he said angrily, "Hey, you want to die!" Li Lian said angrily, "Niu Er, you don''t want to marry me. Why interfere in my love? I know that you are jealous when you see that my boyfriend is handsome, rich and still a second-generation official. I tell you, if you regret it, there is still time. As long as you promise to marry me, I will cut off the relationship with him immediately. " Niu Er sighed and said firmly, "Li Lian, you and I are sister and brother. How can I marry you? Even if I can''t marry you, I can''t see you cheated. Therefore, this clothing store can''t sell." Li Lian said angrily, "I''m in charge of my clothing store. You can''t control it." Niu Er tore off the advertisement of the clothing store and said sternly, "I just won''t let you sell!" Li Lian took out her cell phone and threatened, "if you interfere with me again, I''ll call the police." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 822

    Niu Er frowned when he saw that Li Lian was really going to call the police.


    Niu Er returned the advertisement of the clothing store to Li Lian and said with a smile, "well, since you like to be cheated, I can''t help it. Anyway, I''ve advised you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time."


    Li Lian took over the advertisement of the clothing store and pasted it up again.


    Niu Er sneered and left the clothing store. He didn''t go far. He turned into the alley next to the clothing store, took out his mobile phone and called Hu Hanyi.


    Hu Hanyi is the head of a gangster in this commercial street. He lives by collecting protection fees from merchants. When Li Lian''s clothing store opened, he once harassed him, but he was subdued by Niu Er.


    As soon as Hu Han opened his mouth, he shouted, "boss, what can I do for you? Please tell me. "


    Niu Er said, "my sister has been watched by a liar recently. The liar asked my sister to sell the clothing store."


    "Ah, there''s such a thing. Don''t worry, boss. I''ll let the little brother deal with the liar."


    Niu Er said, "I have my own arrangement. Now you send two little brothers to guard at the door of my sister''s clothing store. Anyone who comes to see the advertisement and talk about buying a clothing store will get in my way. If you can''t stop it, tell them that there is a dispute in this store and there is big trouble when you buy it."


    Hu Han promised: "OK, boss, I''ll send two brothers right away. Don''t worry. No one dares to buy your sister''s clothing store."


    Niu Er hung up and waited quietly.


    Hu Hanyi kept his word. In less than ten minutes, he sent two little brothers to guard at the door of Li Lian''s clothing store.


    A man came to see the advertisement. As soon as he saw it, a little brother leaned over and told him, "don''t think about this clothing store. It''s very greasy inside. Be careful to throw the money into the water. You can''t even hear a plop."


    The man ran away in horror.


    Another medium-sized woman ran to see the advertisement. Before she approached, she was stopped by a little brother and warned: "this clothing store wants to cheat, but it doesn''t really sell. Don''t be fooled."


    The middle-aged woman trembled and ran away.


    Li Lian found two gangsters guarding the door of the store to prevent others from seeing the house selling advertisement. She knew it was Niu Er''s ghost, so she took out her mobile phone and called Niu Er.


    "Niu Er, you bastard, want to kill me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Lian, where do you start?"


    "Did you send the two gangsters at my door?" Li Lianzhi asked.


    "If I sent it, you''ll know if you ask." Niu Er said with a smile.


    "Niu Er, I tell you, my clothing store sells whatever it wants. It has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to put a lever in it? It''s really inexplicable."


    "I also want to tell you that although your clothing store doesn''t have my share, I can''t stand by and watch you fall into the mud."


    "Niu Er, you hurry to let those two little gangsters get away from me, or I''ll call the police."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if you want to call the police, report it. People are standing at the door and don''t break the law. Can you control it? Even if you call the police, I''m afraid the police can''t control it. "


    Li Lian thought that Niu Er was right. The two gangsters stood at the door of the store and did nothing. Although they dissuaded those who wanted to buy clothing stores, Li Lian had no evidence.


    Li Lian begged, "Niu Er, can you mind my own business?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Li Lian, if I didn''t care about your business, I wouldn''t have brought you to the city or let you open this clothing store. Do you think I was wrong to mind my business?"


    Li Lian admitted, "Niu Er, you were right to mind your own business before, but don''t mind me from now on, will you?"


    "No, since I used to manage it, I have to manage it now, and I will manage it in the future. I want to manage it all my life."


    Li Lian said angrily, "if you really want to take care of me all your life, marry me. As long as I am your wife, everything is up to you."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "although you are not my wife, I will help you all your life. It doesn''t matter if you don''t listen to me. Anyway, I can''t let others deceive you."


    Li Lian said helplessly, "you are really my big enemy."


    "Ha ha! Today you say I am your great enemy, and tomorrow you will think I am your great Savior. "


    "It''s a great Savior. It makes me so angry."


    Niu Er hung up. He muttered, "Li Lian wants to sell clothes. There''s no way!"


    Niu Er gnashed his teeth at the man and thought, grandma, you want to cheat my dry sister. Dream.


    Niu Er called Hu Hanyi again, praised him, and then said, "that liar will date my sister tonight. You send two clever little brothers to follow her on a motorcycle to see who he is."


    "OK, boss, I''ll arrange it."


    "At 8 o''clock tonight, you let the two little brothers meet me in the alley next to the clothing store. I want to explain to them."¡° I see. " Hu Han said yes. Niu Er called pigtail again and asked her to continue tracking the landlady and the man tonight. Pigtail agreed. She whispered, "I know. Now I''m more and more experienced in tracking, and I promise to complete the task."¡° Tell me your bank card number and I''ll remit you a thousand dollars right away. " Pigtail said happily, "brother, you really have faith." Pigtail soon sent his bank card number to Niu Er by SMS. Niu Er immediately remitted 1000 yuan to pigtail. Pigtail replied, "brother, the money has been received. In the future, brother, no matter what you have, just tell me to do it. Even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I''ll die." After reading the information, Niu Er said to himself, "as the old saying goes, money can make ghosts grind. This is really a wise saying." Niu Er deeply realized that money is really a good thing. Taking money can settle many things. With money, you seem to have a master key. With this key, you can open almost all doors. At 7:30 that night, Niu Er came to the alley next to the clothing store. The two little brothers sent by Hu Han have been waiting in the alley. Niu Er explained, "wait a minute, a BMW will come. You two follow the BMW, see where he has gone, and then call me." The two little brothers sent by Hu Han are riding motorcycles. They nodded frequently and promised: "boss, don''t worry, we will keep an eye on this BMW." Niu Er went to a teahouse next to the clothing store and sat there leisurely drinking tea. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 823

    At eight o''clock, the BMW drove to the door of the clothing store on time.


    Li Lianxing rushed into the car.


    As soon as Li Lian stepped into the car, the man asked eagerly, "has the advertisement for the clothing store been put out?"


    "Early in the morning." Li Lian answered.


    "Is there a buyer contacting you?" The man asked eagerly.


    "How can it be so fast? After all, it''s a business of more than one million. People have to think carefully and won''t sell easily." Li Lian answered.


    What Niu Er said to Li Lian this morning didn''t have any effect at all. Li Lian was more or less alert.


    "More than one million is not a big money. This business should be easy to do." The man said disdainfully.


    "It''s hard to do business now, and it''s not so easy to do clothing business. If people want to sell this store, they have to think twice before they can do it. I think it will take at least a month or so to sell this store." Li Lian said.


    The man said unhappily, "time doesn''t wait. Even if it''s cheap, we should sell the store quickly."


    "Buy it cheap. It''s not worth it." Li Lian was surprised.


    The man said carelessly, "you sold the shop cheaply. It looks like you have suffered a little loss, but if you invest your money in my business, you can double the money immediately. Do you think it''s cost-effective?"


    Li Lian thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll sell the shop cheaply."


    "That''s right. I think you can sell it for 1 million. Round it up." The man suggested.


    Li Lian nodded and promised, "well, I''ll write an advertisement again tomorrow. I''ll sell the clothing store for 1 million and get the money as soon as possible."


    The man saw that Li Lian agreed to sell the shop cheaply and said happily, "baby, you are really a smart woman. You know the truth of sacrificing small profits and taking big profits."


    The man asked Li Lian to sell the shop cheaply, so Li Lian had to be suspicious. Obviously, the man is eager to get the money.


    The man asked again, "did you get the 100000 yuan I asked you to borrow?"


    Li Lian replied, "we have to wait two days. Maybe we can remit the money tomorrow."


    The man urged, "100000 yuan is not big money. How can it take so long? Your friend is too stingy."


    Li Lian said, "my friend is not a millionaire. He borrowed 100000 yuan from me and tried to squeeze it out. It''s not easy."


    "Hey, it''s boring to deal with you poor people. To tell you the truth, there are more than 10 million funds flowing in my hands every month. 100000 yuan is a drop in the bucket for me. Now, I have encountered a little difficulty. Otherwise, I can''t see 100000 yuan, or 10 million yuan. For me, I don''t pay attention. "


    The man looked at Li Lian and asked, "where do you want to relax tonight?"


    "You''d better go to the coffee shop." Li Lian answered.


    The man drove to the door of the coffee shop again. As last night, they entered the coffee shop and sat down in a quiet position in the corner.


    As soon as the man''s car left the clothing store, it was watched by two gangsters. The two gangsters entered the coffee shop and stared at Li Lian and the man from a distance.


    The pigtail was still taken by the motorcycle driver to the coffee shop.


    Pigtail still sat in the position last night, eavesdropping on their speech.


    Li Lian asked faintly, "what kind of business do you do? Can you make so much money?"


    The man said, "my business is related to military industry and belongs to confidential products. Even if I tell you, you won''t understand. Besides, it belongs to military secrets. You''d better not ask more."


    Li Lian was suspicious. The man didn''t even tell himself what business he was doing. He still wanted to cooperate with himself. It''s not a little unreasonable.


    "Oh, it''s a military business, so I won''t ask." Li Lian answered cleverly.


    Now Li Lian began to doubt the man.


    Li Lian asked, "where do you live now?"


    The man replied, "I live in the military area command compound. Because I do military products and belong to national first-class secrets, my personal safety is also very important. In order to ensure my safety, the army has assigned me a class of guards."


    "Ah, you have guards." Li Lian pretended to be surprised.


    Now, Li Lian sees more clearly that this man is a big liar.


    The man said proudly, "of course, now there are seven or eight soldiers protecting me in and outside the coffee shop, but these soldiers are wearing plain clothes."


    Li Lian looked around. She recognized two gangsters sitting in the corner of the coffee shop and asked, "are those two men your guards?"


    The man looked up, nodded and said, "yes, those two men are my personal guards."


    Li Lian almost laughed.


    Li Lian recognized the two gangsters at a glance. At the beginning, they had smashed in the clothing store.


    At this time, Li Lian can be sure that this man is really a liar. It seems that Niu Er is right. She has fallen in love with a liar. Li Lian sighed in her heart and thought, fortunately Niu Er reminded herself, otherwise, she would really fall into the trap of this liar and end up with a chicken flying egg. Li Lian is very grateful to Niu Er. Li Lian is also very guilty, because she wronged Niu Er and thought Niu Er ate her own vinegar. Li Lian said falsely, "you are a great man and a guard."¡° Ha ha... What is this. When my father was governor, our family had a company of soldiers to protect it. When I went to school, two soldiers would follow me. "¡° Ah, you''re amazing. " Li Lian flattered deliberately¡° Baby, I tell you, our second generation of officials live a life you can''t imagine. Let''s say, my monthly expenses are the living expenses of ordinary people for a lifetime. "¡° Ah, fortunately, I know you and have opened my eyes. Otherwise, I''m a frog at the bottom of a well. " Li Lian pretended to be surprised¡° You do business with me. When we get rich, we can live in a villa and buy a plane. At that time, we will travel around the world in our own plane. "¡° Great, I really hope that day will come soon! " Li Lian pretended to be surprised and shouted¡° Baby, if you want this day to come early, sell the clothing store and give me the money. " The man thought he had cheated Li Lian completely and began to ask for money naked, which made Li Lian see his liar face more clearly¡° OK, I''ll try my best to sell the clothing store and give you all the money. " Li lianshun said from the ground. They talked and laughed. Li Lian deliberately yawned and said, "I''m sleepy. I''m going home to have a rest." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 824

    The swindler took Li Lian home in a BMW.


    When Li Lian and the swindler were drinking tea in the coffee shop, pigtail told Niu Er the news: "brother, they drank tea in the coffee shop last night and talked about selling clothes."


    "I see. Keep staring and listen carefully to what they say." Niu Er explained.


    The two gangsters also called Niu Er and told him about his tracking.


    Niu Er has arrived near Li Lian''s house, where he is guarding. Now, Niu Er already knows the activity law of the liar and Li Lian, and knows that the liar will send Li Lian home.


    When the swindler left Li Lian''s house, Niu Er followed the BMW and came to the small square of the leasing company.


    The swindler parked his car in the small square as usual and left on foot.


    Niu Er learned the lesson of the last time. He came to the bus stop one step ahead of time, so that even if Niu Er and the liar got on the same bus, they would not arouse the liar''s suspicion.


    Surprisingly, the swindler didn''t stop at the bus stop. He continued to walk forward. He didn''t go far and entered a shampoo room.


    Niu Er thought to himself, it seems that Li Lian hasn''t agreed to go to bed with the liar, so the liar had to come to the shampoo room to be natural and unrestrained.


    Niu Er sat down by the road opposite the shampoo room.


    The two gangsters also followed. A gangster said to Niu Er, "brother, go home and go to bed. We can just stare here."


    Niu Er explained, "when the liar comes out, you follow him and find out where he lives?"


    The two gangsters nodded frequently and promised, "brother, don''t worry. We''ll guard here. The liar can''t slip away."


    Niu Er returned home at ease. As soon as he got home, he received a call from Li Lian.


    Li Lian asked, "brother, did you follow us again tonight?"


    "Yes, of course. You two went to the coffee shop again."


    Li Lian smiled and said, "brother, I tested that guy tonight and found that he was eager to let me sell the clothing store. I think there is something wrong. It seems that he is probably a liar."


    "Ha ha! You finally wake up, I tell you: he is a complete liar. " Niu Er said happily.


    "I''m not a fool. Of course I can see his flaws. This guy is a little too hasty. I wish I could sell the clothing store in one day and give the money to him, hum! What a bloated fellow. "


    "Li Lian, I advise you again and again. You mistakenly think I''m jealous of you. Now you finally understand that I''m doing it for you."


    "Brother, I wronged you. I should apologize to you. You are kind to me, and I''ll show your affection. "


    "Li Lian, I don''t want you to lead my love. I just hope you won''t be deceived, do a good job in the clothing business and live a happy life."


    "Hey, I''m blind. I thought I met a prince charming. Unexpectedly, I was a big liar. Now I''m completely desperate for love. I''ll be a single woman in my life."


    Niu Er advised, "Li Lian, don''t be bitten by a snake once and be afraid of the well rope for ten years. There are many good men in the world. Maybe you will meet good men again. Don''t miss the opportunity at that time."


    "Well, I see through. I haven''t met a good man in my life. Even if I did, a good man wouldn''t marry me. Take you for example. You are a good man, but you can''t marry me. "


    "If your life is long, don''t say it too early. I have a hunch that you will meet good men, because you are beautiful and capable, and almost all men will be obsessed with you."


    "Don''t flatter me. I know I''m a silly girl and almost cheated for the second time." Li Lian said dejectedly.


    Niu Er said faintly, "Li Lian, I will expose this liar, uncover his true face and let him be punished."


    Li Lian sighed and said, "fortunately, he hasn''t cheated me of my money. Instead, he spent some money. He pays for every meal and tea. I calculated it casually, and it probably cost thousands of yuan, ha ha! He''s stealing the chicken and can''t give up the rice. "


    "You deserve it! Who makes him so smart? He wants to catch big fish for a long time. However, it''s bad luck for him to meet me, otherwise his deception will succeed. "


    "Brother, what are you going to do with him?"


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "of course I won''t make him cheap. However, since he hasn''t cheated, I don''t want to embarrass him too much."


    Li Lian asked, "do you know where the liar''s nest is?"


    "Not yet. Tonight, the guy returned the car to the rental company, and then went to a shampoo room. It looks like a smart night. I asked Hu Hanyi to send two gangsters to squat at the door of the shampoo room. They will follow the liar and touch his old nest.


    "I''d like to know who he is?"


    "It will come out soon. You wait."


    Niu Er hung up and went to bed.


    Early the next morning, Niu Er called the two gangsters: "Hey, do you two know the liar''s nest?" The little gangster replied, "grandma, the liar hasn''t come out in the shampoo room."¡° He hasn''t come out yet? " Niu Er thinks something is wrong¡° Yes, maybe it''s a night package. I''m sleeping with a woman in my arms. " Niu Er said eagerly, "you two go into the shampoo room to ask, search again, find him, say to invite him to tea, deceive him to a quiet place and have a good trial." Half an hour later, the gangster called Niu Er: "boss, it''s bad. We went to the shampoo room to ask. That guy only washed his feet last night, and then slipped away from the back door of the shampoo room."¡° Does the liar know that someone is following him? " Niu Er was surprised¡° It is reasonable to say that the swindler will not find us tracking him. Perhaps, the swindler is guilty of being a thief and is always afraid of being followed by others to expose his scam, so be extra vigilant. "¡° Yes, you have a point. " Niu Er hung up. He was a little depressed. He failed to track the liar for two nights. It seems that the liar is very cunning. At noon, Hu Hanyi called Niu Er. He knew what he was following last night. Hu Han said impatiently, "boss, let''s have a simple tonight. Don''t follow him. As soon as he arrives at Li Lian''s clothing store, we''ll catch him." Niu Er sighed and said, "it seems that we can only fight close to each other. Otherwise, there''s really no way to take him." Hu Hanyi said, "with my temper, beat him up and promise to let him plead guilty honestly."¡° Well, at 8 o''clock tonight, as soon as the liar arrives at the clothing store, we''ll catch him and have a good trial. " Niu Er called Li Lian and gave a notice. Li Lian promised, "OK, you guys are ambushing in the clothing store tonight. When the swindler comes, I''ll let him enter the clothing store, pull the rolling shutter door and shut the door."¡° Yes, that''s it. " Niu Er said happily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 825

    At 7:30 pm, Niu Er went to Li Lian''s clothing store.


    Hu Hanyi and four gangsters have come in advance.


    When Hu Han saw Niu Er coming, he said respectfully, "boss, in fact, you don''t have to go out in person. We can deal with it."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "when it comes to fighting, I may be able to deal with it alone. However, with more people and great momentum, the swindler was frightened by this situation alone. To tell you the truth, I think I will meet this liar and ask him why he has an eye on Li Lian. "


    Li Lian asked the shop assistants to leave the shift in advance.


    It''s eight o''clock. According to the Convention, the liar should drive a BMW to the door of the clothing store at this time, waiting to pick up Li Lian for a date.


    But it''s strange tonight. After eight o''clock, I haven''t seen the figure of the liar.


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "did the liar notice that we set up an ambush?"


    Hu Hanyi said: "no, we came in through the back door of the clothing store. We were afraid of being detected by swindlers."


    Niu Er was puzzled and said, "the liar came to pick up Li Lian at 8:00 sharp for more than ten days. It''s strange tonight. Not only didn''t people come, but also didn''t make a phone call."


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Lian''s cell phone rang.


    Niu Er said happily, "it must be a liar. It can''t be wrong."


    Li Lian looked at her mobile phone and said excitedly, "my brother is right. It''s a liar."


    The liar said leisurely, "honey, I have something urgent tonight. I can''t come to date you."


    Li Lian pretended to regret and said, "I''m waiting for you. If you don''t come, how lonely I am at night."


    "Baby, I miss you too, but a big boss wants to talk business with me tonight. It''s a big business. Do you think I can put down my business and come on a date?"


    Li Lian said unhappily, "in your eyes, business is the most important. What am I?"


    The liar explained, "honey, I''m in a hurry to do business just to make more money so that I can buy a villa early and marry you."


    "Well, since you want to talk about business, I won''t interrupt." Li Lian said regretfully.


    The liar suddenly asked, "baby, didn''t you tell anyone about your marriage with me?"


    "Who am I talking to? No one wants to talk. I told you long ago. I have no relatives and no friends. I can''t find anyone to talk to. I can only talk to myself."


    "Honey, I tell you, I''m in the military business. It''s a confidential business. I can''t tell anyone. Once others know, my life will be in danger. Last night, several people followed me. Fortunately, I got rid of them. Otherwise, something would happen. "


    Niu Er stood next to Li Lian. He heard the liar''s words clearly.


    Niu Er was surprised. He didn''t expect the liar to be so alert. He immediately noticed that someone was following him.


    Niu Er wondered, what went wrong? Suddenly, he thought of the shampoo room.


    Niu Er understood that the liar must be a regular in the shampoo room and have a friendship with a young lady in the shampoo room. This morning, two gangsters went to the shampoo room to inquire about the whereabouts of the liar. This information must have reached the liar''s ears. Therefore, he dared not come to Li Lian''s clothing store tonight.


    "Ah! Who will follow you? Is it your business opponent? " Li Lian asked with concern.


    "Maybe. There are many competitors in our business. These competitors secretly compete with me and want to kill me, so I have to guard against it. Baby, if there is anything unusual in your clothing store, be sure to tell me in time. "


    "I will. No matter what''s unusual, I''ll tell you in time." Li Lian swore.


    The liar hung up.


    Niu Er asked the two gangsters he followed last night: "how did you two go to the shampoo room this morning?"


    A little gangster replied, "I asked the landlady of the shampoo room. At 10:30 p.m., a man entered the shampoo room. When did the man leave? The landlady replied that she left at 11:30. I asked again, where did he leave? The landlady replied, "he left through the back door."


    Niu Er asked again, "when you asked the landlady, was there anyone nearby?"


    The little gangster replied, "yes, the three ladies in the shampoo room are standing nearby. They all heard."


    Niu Er knows that the liar must be very familiar with the young lady in the shampoo room. The young lady told the liar the information.


    Hu Han said dejectedly, "what should I do now?"


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "I think although the swindler knows that someone is following him, he may not know that it is related to the landlady of the clothing store. Maybe the swindler has made enemies with some people, and he will focus his doubts on those people.


    Hu Hanyi said, "if the swindler thinks that the incident tracked last night has nothing to do with the clothing store, why didn''t he come tonight?"


    Niu Er said: "the swindler may suspect that it is related to the clothing store, but he is not absolutely sure, but he is just suspicious. His absence tonight is a preventive measure."


    Li Lian interrupted, "maybe the liar will never come to me again." Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "the liar won''t give up, because he didn''t cheat you a penny. I think we can give the liar a bait."¡° How to bait? " Li Lian asked. Niu Er said: "tomorrow, you call the liar and say that the clothing store has been sold. It is agreed with the buyer that you can make a cash transaction in the clothing store at 8 o''clock in the evening. You let the liar come in person and take 1 million away. I think the bait is big enough, and the liar will not give up this opportunity." Li Lian said anxiously, "will the liar believe it? Maybe I''ll put the money into his bank card. " Niu Er said, "you tell the liar that the buyer means to pay the money on the one hand and the store on the other. You are afraid of being cheated when you talk about transactions alone. " Li Lian said, "I''ll try." The next afternoon, Niu Er came to the clothing store. He said to Li Lian, "call the liar." Li Lian dialed the swindler and said to him, "yesterday, a buyer came and looked at the clothing store. He was quite satisfied. Just now, he came and talked with me about the price. Finally, it was agreed that 1 million yuan was sold. The buyer said that at 8 o''clock in the evening, I was very afraid. Can you come and take away 1 million yuan when the transaction is over, otherwise, I''m a woman. How dare I take so much cash. " When the swindler heard that the clothing store sold 1 million and got the money at night, he was very excited and said, "baby, you are so decisive. You are worthy of being an old hand in business. Well, I will come to the clothing store on time at 8 o''clock in the evening. Li Lian said excitedly, "OK, I''m waiting for you. Don''t be late." Li Lian hung up the phone, smiled and said to Niu Er, "brother, your plot succeeded. It seems that this liar didn''t doubt me. Otherwise, he won''t promise at once¡° Yes, you are so simple that it''s hard for him to doubt you. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 826

    At eight o''clock sharp, BMW arrived at the clothing store on time.


    Li Lian went out, waved to the liar and said, "come in quickly."


    The swindler didn''t know what to do. He happily entered the clothing store and asked, "has the buyer come?"


    "Come on, it''s all in there." Li Lian answered.


    As soon as the swindler entered the clothing store, Li Lian pulled down the rolling gate.


    The liar asked, "what are you... What are you doing?"


    Li Lian said with a smile, "we have to guard against the one million cash business. Otherwise, what if the robbers break in?"


    The liar nodded and agreed: "baby, you are very cautious. Yes, you have to be on guard."


    The liar went to the clothing store. As soon as Hu Han hid behind the door, he kicked the liar''s ass.


    "Oh, my God, who..."


    The swindler quickly turned around and saw that five or six men were standing behind him. He cried out in fear.


    At this time, the liar realized that he had been trapped. He wanted to escape, but the rolling shutter door had been pulled down.


    The liar said in panic, "Li Lian, what are you... What are you doing?"


    Li Lian sneered and said, "I want to find out who you are? Why do you think of me? "


    "Li Lian, don''t get me wrong. I''m your fiance." The liar argued cunningly.


    "Shit fiance, you are a big liar! This is it. You''d better confess your guilt honestly. " Li Lian said coldly.


    Hu Han waved and ordered, "tie him up for me!"


    Several gangsters rushed up and tied up the liars.


    "You... This is an illegal kidnapping. I want to call the police!" Cried the liar.


    Hu Han said with a sneer, "report, report to the police quickly. Your boy is dying. Dare you threaten me? I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. "


    Hu Han pointed to the back window of the clothing store and ordered, "tie his hand to the window, and then plug his mouth."


    The liar knew that the big thing was bad and cried for help: "help..."


    The swindler''s mouth was gagged as soon as he shouted the first time.


    The liar''s hands were tied to the iron fence of the window.


    As soon as Hu Han took off his belt around his waist, he pulled it at the liar.


    "Sobbing..." the liar sobbed.


    Hu Han smoked more than ten belts in a row. He gasped and asked, "Hey, what do you think of the taste? If you feel bad about it, you should confess your crime honestly, or I will have to smoke you to death today! "


    Hu Han pulled out the dishcloth stuffed in the liar''s mouth and asked, "who are you? Why lie to the landlady? Bring it to me from the truth. "


    The liar denied: "you... You misunderstood. I''m in love with the boss''s wife. The boss''s wife is a single woman and I''m also a single man. Aren''t we in love?"


    "You''re not honest. It seems that more than ten belts haven''t sobered you up."


    A little gangster suggested, "boss, don''t smoke. I have a way to make him honest."


    Hu Han asked, "what can you do? Tell me. "


    The little gangster said proudly, "boss, just watch my unique skill and promise to make him obedient like a good boy."


    Hu Han pulled the little gangster over and whispered, "what''s your unique skill? Tell me, I don''t want to kill him, so we''ll have a lawsuit. "


    The little gangster smiled and said, "boss, I read a book about spies. There is a plot to interrogate spies in the book. One of the means is to press the spy''s head in the toilet and let him drink the urine in the toilet. Hee hee... This method is very effective. Many spies can''t stand it and recruit confessions."


    Hu Han smiled and said, "you''re really bad. You''ve learned these methods of interrogating criminals without learning anything else from reading."


    Hu Han ordered, "take this guy to the bathroom."


    After entering the bathroom, Hu Han said with a smile, "let''s pee quickly."


    The little gangster asked, "boss, what kind of tricks are you playing?"


    "Don''t ask, just pee."


    The little gangsters peed in turn, and the toilet was full of shame.


    Hu Han ordered, "press this guy''s head into the toilet and let him drink urine."


    The liar shouted in panic: "you... You can''t do this..."


    Some punks pushed the liar''s head into the toilet.


    After a while, a string of bubbles turned up in the toilet. It seemed that the liar couldn''t hold his breath and began to drink the urine in the toilet.


    The sound of grunting kept ringing.


    Niu Er reminded, "OK, don''t drown him."


    Hu Han waved and said, "pull his head out."


    The liar opened his mouth, breathed the air desperately, and shouted at the top of his voice, "I confess, spare me."


    Seeing that the liar was honest, Niu Er asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Wang tieliu." The liar answered¡° What do you do? "¡° I''m a farmer. " Niu Er smiled and asked, "aren''t you the governor''s son? Isn''t he a big man in the military business? "¡° Well... Those are lies. I made them up. " Said the swindler in embarrassment¡° Why are you eyeing Li Lian''s clothing store? " Niu Er asked¡° I saw that the clothing store was very luxurious, and I knew that the landlady was a single woman with a little beauty, so I started the idea of cheating money and sex. " Li Lian said angrily, "you bad guy, you still want to kill two birds with one stone." The liar said shamelessly, "yes, that''s what I''m doing." Li Lian asked, "do you think I''m stupid?" The liar glanced at Li Lian and said, "yes, I talked to you for a few words and found that you are really a little stupid. Therefore, I dare to make your idea."¡° Why am I stupid? " Li Lian asked puzzled¡° I think you have two stupid points. First, you are from the appearance Association. When you see that I am handsome, you are very polite to me and wink at me; Second, you are more credulous and believe what others say. Therefore, I think you are a soft persimmon and should be easy to pinch. " Li Lian said angrily, "I''m not stupid at all. If I were stupid, I wouldn''t see through your scam. The liar asked, "did you see through my scam?" Li Lian said proudly, "of course, I saw through your scam. Otherwise, how could you end up like this today." The liar looked at Li Lian skeptically and said, "I don''t believe it. I think there must be an expert around you. He saw through my scam." The liar looked at Niu Er and asked, "Li Lian, who is he?"¡° He is my dry brother. " The liar nodded and suddenly realized, "I know. He must have seen through my scam, right?" Niu Er said suspiciously, "why do you think so?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 827

    The liar replied, "one night, I seemed to see you following me. Now I finally understand that you began to doubt me, so you followed me and found my flaws. Then you saw through my scam, didn''t you?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "you''re half right. Li Lian and I should be suspicious of you, so we began to follow you. However, you are really cunning. You lost your tail twice."


    The liar sighed and said, "I heard Li Lian say that she has no relatives and no reason. I didn''t expect that she has your brother. If I knew this, I wouldn''t cheat her."


    Niu Er said angrily, "you are really a mean guy. It''s shameless to cheat a poor woman."


    Li Lian scolded angrily, "you are really a bad guy, an unforgivable bad guy!" Then he raised his hand to slap the liar in the face.


    Niu Er grabbed Li Lian''s hand and reminded him, "the liar''s face is full of urine. Don''t you feel ashamed to slap him in the face?"


    Li Lian raised her leg and kicked the liar. Fortunately, she said, "I''m lucky to have a younger brother. Otherwise, I''ll be fooled by you and lose all my money."


    The liar said wrongfully, "sister, in fact, I already like you. Even if I cheated your 1 million, I will do business with you and marry you."


    "You bastard, rob money and color, think beautifully!" Li Lian said angrily.


    The liar said sincerely: "sister, I really didn''t lie to you. I''ve fallen in love with you. If you give me 1 million from the clothing store, I''ll do the wholesale business of agricultural and sideline products and sell our hometown''s agricultural products to the city. This business can make a lot of money. When I earn money, I''ll buy a house and marry you."


    Niu Er stared at the liar and scolded, "you are a good liar. I ask you: you are a poor man. Why do you marry my sister?"


    The liar said, "with my sincerity."


    "You big liar, what about sincerity? It''s shameless!" Niu Er also kicked the liar angrily.


    "Oh, my God!" The liar trembled with pain and begged, "don''t hit me. Anyway, I didn''t cheat a penny."


    "You almost cheated a million. Shouldn''t you fight?" As soon as Hu Han raised his leg, he also wanted to kick the liar.


    The liar was so frightened that he hid behind Niu Er and begged, "don''t hit me. I don''t dare to cheat anymore."


    Hu Han asked, "brother, what do you say to deal with him?"


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "forget it, let him go!"


    As soon as Hu Han pointed to the outside, he said sternly, "get out of here right away. The farther you get, the better. Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, see once and fight once."


    The swindler rolled away.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "it''s really dangerous. Fortunately, I know about it. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Niu Er said to Hu Hanyi, "please, if you hadn''t helped me, I wouldn''t have caught the liar alone."


    Hu Han smiled and said, "boss, what can I do for you? Just say, we''ll come at your call. "


    Hu Han left with some little brothers.


    Niu Er Li Lian said, "you should learn from this lesson. You can''t be deceived any more. Tell me everything in the future and discuss it with me. Don''t make your own decisions."


    Li Lian nodded and agreed.


    The next day, Niu Er was still a little worried. He went to the clothing store again.


    When Niu Er entered the clothing store, he didn''t see Li Lian''s figure. He asked pigtail, "where''s the landlady?"


    The little braid smiled and said, "the landlady has gone to buy goods."


    "He went to buy goods alone?"


    Pigtail whispered, "brother, early this morning, the liar was walking around outside the clothing store. The landlady saw the liar, ran out and said a few words to him, and then left with the liar."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "did the landlady go to purchase goods with the liar?"


    "Yes, they left together. I''m at work and can''t follow them." The little debater said apologetically.


    "I don''t blame you." Niu Er''s face sank suddenly. He thought, this Li Lian is too incredible. Since he already knows that man is a liar, how can he still associate with him.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Li Lian.


    "Hey, where are you?" Niu Er asked.


    "I''m buying." Li Lian answered.


    "Are you going to buy goods alone?"


    "I hired a small worker to help me carry the goods." Li Lian replied.


    "Who is this little worker you hired?" Niu Er asked faintly.


    "Hee hee..." Li Lian smiled and replied, "I caught a man in the street and asked him to help me carry the goods."


    "You''re too casual. You should catch someone casually. Aren''t you afraid of meeting a liar again?" Niu said something in his two words.


    "You... How do you know I caught a liar as a small worker?" Li Lian asked in surprise. Niu Er was unhappy and said, "Li Lian, is there something wrong with your head? You know that guy is a liar. You still hire him as a small worker and continue to deal with him. Do you really want to be cheated by him?" Li Lian disapproved and said, "I already know he is a liar. How can he cheat my money? Now, my clothing store needs a man as a small worker. I just don''t hire him, but I also want to hire others. Anyway, I already know him and will be on guard against him all the time." Niu Er said angrily, "Li Lian, Li Lian, you are really a fool who never changes. Can you rest assured that you hire a liar to put it around?" Li Lian smiled and replied, "brother, don''t think I''m a fool. In fact, I''m smart. It''s not that simple to cheat me."¡° It''s not that simple. I almost got cheated. I think you''re stupid. When you know you''re a fool, you think you''re smart. Maybe this is the highest level of a fool. "¡° Niu Er, I''m using my strengths and avoiding my weaknesses. Don''t worry. I''ll be wary of this liar when I hire him. " Seeing that Li Lian didn''t listen, Niu Er had to hang up his cell phone. Niu Er sat in the clothing store, waiting for Li Lian to come back. Pigtail heard Niu Er talking to Li Lian. She said to Niu Er, "brother, I think the landlady seems to like the liar."¡° Does the landlady like liars? " Niu Er was surprised. The pigtail tilted her mouth and said, "yes, you don''t look bad at the liar, but the liar is handsome. Our boss''s wife likes handsome guys. In fact, I''ve seen it for a long time. As long as any handsome guy enters the clothing store, the boss''s wife will be particularly attentive and go around others." Niu Er''s heart sank. If Li Lian liked the liar, he would fall in love and marry him. Wouldn''t he fall into a wolf''s nest. No, Niu Er must not let the liar stay with Li Lian. Niu Er knows that it is impossible to persuade Li Lian. The only way is to let the liar die and stop pestering Li Lian. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 828

    Niu Er waited for an hour before Li Lian and the liar returned to the clothing store.


    When the liar saw Niu Er, he smiled and said, "boss, you''re coming."


    Niu Er pulled his face and asked, "what are you doing here? What I told you yesterday is clear. Let you go away. The farther you go, the better. Otherwise, you can play once every time you see it. Have you forgotten all these words? "


    The liar nodded and explained, "boss, I have repented and will never do the activities of liars again. Now, I just want to work honestly, earn money, eat and be a duty person."


    Niu Er said coldly, "I don''t care who you are, but you can''t work in a clothing store."


    "Boss, please forgive me. You see, the landlady has forgiven me. Why can''t you forgive me? As the saying goes, "the prodigal son doesn''t change his money."


    "I don''t care if I don''t change gold or silver. Anyway, get out of here."


    Li Lian said unhappily, "brother, people have repented and intend to be a new man. Just give them another chance. Why bother to beat the water dog."


    Niu Er glared at Li Lian fiercely and scolded: "you just forgot the pain after the scar was healed. You were almost cheated out of 1 million. Is this a small matter? I tell you, this liar must not stay with you, otherwise, there will be endless trouble. "


    The swindler respectfully went to Niu Er, bowed and said, "boss, please raise your hand. I heard from the landlady that you are a Bodhisattva. Now I don''t even have a place to eat. I''m going to drink the West and north wind. Are you watching me die of hunger?"


    Niu Er said coldly, "you deserve to starve to death. It has nothing to do with me. To tell the truth, liars like you are the cancer of society. One is dead and one is less."


    The liar sighed and said sadly, "boss, just let me live."


    Niu Er pointed to the door and said, "get out of here now. I''ll count to three. If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The swindler fell on his knees to Niu Er. He said sadly, "brother, please let me work in the clothing store."


    Niu Er saw clearly that the liar caught Li Lian''s weakness and knew that Li Lian liked handsome men, so he wanted to continue to seduce Li Lian until he married Li Lian and legally occupied the clothing store.


    Unfortunately, Li Lian didn''t see the conspiracy of the liar. She thought that the liar had made a clean break and wanted to forgive him.


    Niu Er began to count: "1, 2..."


    The liar looked up at Li Lian and wanted Li Lian to plead for him.


    Li Lian took Niu Er aside and whispered, "brother, I see this liar has strength and obedience. I want him to be a small worker and do chores in the store. He said, just give him a mouthful of food and don''t pay for it. I don''t think it''s cheap."


    Niu Er painstakingly advised: "Li Lian, you can''t take this advantage. If you leave him, it''s equivalent to letting a hungry wolf stay with you. He will stare at your property and make up for you as soon as he has a chance."


    "It''s not that dangerous." Li Lian said disapprovingly.


    Niu Eryuan thought Li Lian was a woman with a little social experience. Unexpectedly, she was so simple and credulous.


    Niu Er waved and said, "this liar must not stay with him. He must let him go immediately."


    Li Lian begged, "let him work for a month. If he does well, let him stay. If he doesn''t, it''s not too late to let him go."


    "You can''t stay for a day or an hour. The liar must let him go."


    Niu Er began to count again: "1, 2..."


    The liar knelt on the ground and didn''t move. He wanted to cheat and lie in Li Lian''s clothing store.


    Niu Er knows that you can''t do it without doing it.


    Niu Er went forward and kicked the liar hard, kicking him twice on the ground.


    "Ouch!" The liar screamed.


    Niu Er said nothing, walked over and kicked again.


    "My God, I''m kicked to death!"


    The swindler crawled out of the clothing store.


    Niu Er chased up and kicked the liar over the road.


    "Oh, my God, you kicked me to death." The liar screamed.


    Niu Er said fiercely, "get away from me, or I''ll beat you to death."


    The liar ran away and disappeared after a while.


    Li Lian said discontentedly, "brother, you drove away a cheap labor force."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "there is no free lunch in the world. The reason why this liar stays with you is to cheat your trust and finally achieve the purpose of seizing your clothing store. If you can''t even see this, it means you''re stupid."


    Niu Er called Hu Hanyi and told Hu Hanyi what had just happened here.


    Niu Er explained, "you send two little brothers to the clothing store every day. If the liar comes again, fight me to death." Hu Hanyi promised, "don''t worry, boss. I won''t let this liar into the clothing store." Niu Er left the clothing store at ease. Without taking a few steps, he received a call from Li Lian. Li Lian said, "brother, thanks to you this time, otherwise I will be cheated by a liar. I want to invite you home for a meal tonight to show my gratitude."¡° Come on, what''s for dinner? As long as you stop dealing with swindlers, you will be grateful to me. " Niu Er refused. Li Lian pleaded, "brother, don''t you even give me this face? To tell you the truth, I want to talk to you. " Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll come to your house at eight o''clock in the evening."¡° I''ll go home early tonight and prepare you a big dinner. " Li Lian said happily. At 8 pm, Niu Er went to Li Lian''s house on time. Li Lian has fried eight dishes. She said happily, "brother, I''m waiting for you." Li Lian opened a bottle of red wine and said with a smile, "brother, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Tonight, let''s get drunk." Niu Er was also very happy and said, "well, to tell you the truth, I''ve been busy for a while and haven''t had a good meal. Tonight, relax and get drunk." Niu Er and Li Lian drank a bottle of red wine with you and me. Li Lian said gratefully, "brother, you really have nothing to say to me. Even if I have a brother, I won''t be so good to me." Niu Er sighed and said, "I treat you well because you are very poor. Look at you, you were fooled by a liar at the age of 18 and married a dying patient at the age of 20. It''s poor enough. I hope you can live better in the future." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 829

    Li Lian asked faintly, "brother, are you just sympathizing with me? There is nothing but sympathy. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I sympathize with your experience and situation and want to help you get rid of bad luck. This is my real idea."


    Li Lian sighed and asked, "brother, don''t you have any feelings for me?"


    Niu Er glanced at Li Lian and said, "you and I are sworn brothers and sisters. Naturally, we have some feelings between brothers and sisters."


    "What I asked is: do you have that feeling between men and women for me?" Li Lian asked directly.


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "we can''t have such feelings. I''ve reiterated this time and again. Why do you ask?"


    Li Lian said sadly, "don''t you even mean that to me?"


    Niu Er shook his head decisively and said, "no, it can''t be."


    Li Lian sighed and said sadly, "forget it. It''s really sad to say it. I thought you wouldn''t fall in love or get married with me, but you would be a little interested in my beauty. Unexpectedly, you were indifferent to me."


    Niu Er looked at Li Lian and said, "you are very beautiful and feminine. Many men will like you, but your vision of choosing men is really a problem. You see, this time, you almost fell into the trap of a liar. I want to warn you that a man can''t just look at whether he is handsome or not. First, it depends on whether he is an honest man."


    "I''m not interested in honest people. I ask you, what is honesty?"


    Niu Er replied, "honest people just don''t do bad things and eat according to their abilities."


    Li Lian disdained and said, "honest people, that is, useless people, I don''t want such people."


    Niu Er asked, "do you rare people like liars?"


    "I like people with vivid brains. Although liars are bad, liars at least use their heads to make money, not their strength. I despise people who make money with strength."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "do you mean you despise me? I am a man who makes money by strength. I work as a bodyguard for Wu Tianlei. What is a bodyguard? Is to earn money with life and strength. "


    "Brother, you''re different. I think bodyguards don''t earn money by hard work, but by ability. If you don''t have martial arts, can Wu Tianlei let you be a bodyguard? Brother, I admire a man like you most. "


    "Come on, don''t give me ecstasy soup. I know how many kilograms I have."


    Niu Er knows that Wu Tianlei is the reason why he has a foothold in city A. if there is no Wu Tianlei, maybe he is still picking up garbage.


    Niu Er never thought how great he was. He saw such a sentence in a Book: a person lives in the world by skill and luck, both of which are indispensable.


    Niu Er remembers this sentence. He will never be complacent.


    Li Lian said regretfully, "brother, if I met someone like you, it would be good. I will depend on you in my life. Unfortunately, you are younger than me and don''t look up to me."


    Niu Erquan said, "Li Lian, you will meet a good man, a man much better than me."


    "I don''t expect to meet a good man. Just don''t meet a bad man." Li Lian said sadly.


    Niu Er hated iron but not steel and said, "you just don''t learn a lesson and want to hire a liar as a small worker. It''s hard to understand."


    Li Lian sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, I have a good feeling for that liar, because he is very handsome and is the prince charming in my mind."


    "Are you handsome enough to eat? Do you want to live with a liar? "


    "Maybe the liar was just confused for a moment and did something wrong. Maybe he will learn a lesson and turn evil into right."


    "I think it''s choking, because your heart is too poisonous. Just think about it. At first, he wanted to cheat you for 100000 yuan. However, later, he even wanted to cheat the whole clothing store. It''s too greedy and vicious. If he hadn''t seen through his conspiracy in time, you would have been cheated out of everything."


    "Yes, I admit that, but he didn''t cheat."


    "To tell you the truth, if you don''t give the liar to the police this time, it will be cheaper for him."


    As Niu Er said this, he suddenly felt confused in his head. He yawned, stretched himself, and said wearily, "what''s the matter? How can I want to sleep? "


    "Brother, you must be too tired recently. Why don''t you go to my bed and lie down."


    Li Lian helped Niu Er to the bed in the bedroom and said softly, "you can rest for a while."


    "I''m sleepy. I''m really sleepy." As soon as Niu Er''s head touched the pillow, he fell asleep.


    Li Lian looked at Niu Er and murmured, "brother, don''t blame me. I''ll let you breed me tonight."


    It turned out that Li Lian drugged the red wine.


    Li Lian was fooled by a liar this time, which made her lose confidence in love again. She knew that she might never find real love in her life, that is, she could only live alone.


    Now Li Lian just wants to have a child and let the child accompany her through her life. Li Lian thought for a long time. She just wanted Niu Er to breed her and give birth to her and Niu Er''s children. Li Lian slowly took off Niu Er''s clothes. She looked at Niu Er''s naked body and said, "brother, don''t blame me. I''m a poor woman. Since I can''t get real love all my life, I also want to get a child. I asked you to breed me today. It''s really a helpless move. You think, if I don''t let you breed me, who can breed me?" Li Lian took off her clothes and slept beside Niu Er. Li Lian stroked Niu Er''s body from top to bottom. Li Lian''s hand touched Niu Er''s little guy. He found that the little guy was soft. Li Lian stroked for a long time, but the little guy still didn''t move. Li Lian thought in horror: what''s the matter with Niu Er''s little guy? Is it really like Niu Er said that his little guy doesn''t work? If Niu Er''s little guy doesn''t work, what should I do? " All night, Niu Er''s little guy was soft and had no sign of erection. Li Lian was completely disappointed. She said to herself sadly, "God, why don''t you have eyes? Do you want to force me to a dead end?" At midnight, Niu Er woke up, but his body couldn''t move at all. Niu Er understood. She was turned over by Li Lianma. Li Lian stroked his little guy, which made him very disgusted. Niu Er''s psychological resistance made his little guy Wei Mi depressed. At dawn, Li Lian helplessly helped Niu Er put on his clothes. Niu Er moved and asked, "where am I?"¡° Brother, you were drunk last night and fell asleep in my bed, which made me wronged on the sofa all night. " Li Lian lied. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 830

    "Am I really drunk?" Niu Er pretended to be a fool.


    Li Lian said firmly, "of course you are drunk and unconscious. I was worried that something would happen to you. I didn''t sleep well all night."


    "Really?" Niu Er looked at Li Lian and thought, you woman can really play tricks. Do you think I''m so easy to cheat?


    Niu Er has a way of drinking, so even if he drinks three or five kilograms of wine, he won''t get drunk. Obviously, Li Lian put an anesthetic in the wine.


    "Brother, you''re not drunk. How can you sleep with me? Hee hee... Men have this virtue. They don''t admit it when they''re drunk."


    Niu Er sat up and said, "last night I had a dream that a woman stripped off my clothes and wanted to sleep with me."


    "Ah! You... Did you really have such a dream? "


    "Yes, the woman said to me: I want you to breed me and give you a baby. I will not do it. I said to her: you are not my wife. Why should I sleep with you? It''s impossible. Please go away."


    Li Lian asked in fear, "did the woman leave later?"


    "Of course I left. When she saw that I wouldn''t sleep with her, she just left angrily."


    Li Lian punned, "just go, brother. In fact, dreams may not be false. Sometimes dreams come true."


    "Ha ha! Last night''s dream will never come true, because that woman is not my wife, so I won''t sleep with her. "


    Niu Er''s words were for Li Lian, which made her die of breeding.


    Li Lian wondered that Niu Er was drunk last night. How could he know that he had stripped off his clothes?


    Li Lian is even more strange. After a man gets drunk, why can''t the little guy harden? If I had known this, I wouldn''t have fallen into this trap. Alas, I''ve been busy for nothing.


    Li Lian was very angry. She thought angrily. She didn''t want to marry Niu Er, but just wanted Niu Er to breed. Niu Er couldn''t satisfy herself with such a small request. It''s too stingy.


    Li Lian said angrily, "I''ll find the liar and let him work for me. If he corrects his evil ways, I may marry him."


    Niu Er was surprised and said angrily, "Li Lian, are you out of your mind? A liar is a liar. A dog can''t change his shit. You expect him to change his evil ways and turn right. Wait for the next life. "


    "I think he''s not as bad as you say. He''s likely to turn back."


    Niu Er was so angry that he patted the table and said angrily, "Li Lian, I tell you, don''t associate with swindlers."


    "I''m going to associate with him. You can''t control it." Li Lian said stubbornly.


    "If you associate with him, i... I want to..."


    Niu Er is a little discouraged. If Li Lian has to deal with a liar, he can''t stop it, because no one can monitor Li Lian 24 hours.


    Although Niu Er has told Hu Hanyi to send two gangsters to monitor the clothing store, if the liar comes again, beat him away.


    If Li Lian wants to secretly associate with swindlers, there is no way for anyone.


    "What do you want?" Li Lian said angrily.


    Niu Er sighed and said painstakingly, "Li Lian, why don''t you understand my pains? That liar is a guy who never changes. His outlook on life has been formed and can''t be changed. Now he is a frozen snake. Once there is temperature, he will come back to life."


    Li Lian glanced at Niu Er and said faintly, "it''s not impossible for me to keep away from swindlers, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions?" Niu Er asked.


    Li Lian said with a sad face, "I''ve been fooled by a liar again this time. I''m completely disappointed with men, so I can''t get married again, but I want a child again. What do you say I should do?"


    Niu Eryi understood better. Li Lian said she would continue to communicate with swindlers. It was just threatening herself.


    "What do you mean?" Niu Er asked displeased.


    Li Lian rolled her eyes and said, "what do I mean, don''t you know? And pretend to be stupid. "


    Niu Er was speechless. He glared at Li Lian and scolded: "you just don''t listen to advice. I have told you countless times that you will meet a good man. When you find a good man, you will marry him, have children and live a happy life."


    "Can you guarantee that I can meet a good man?" Li Lian asked.


    "Of course, the probability is very high."


    "What if I can''t meet it?" Li Lianzhi asked.


    "Wait another three or five years. If you really can''t meet a good man, talk about it then." Niu Er took a step back.


    Niu Er thought that Li Lian would meet a good man in another three or five years.


    "Niu Er, remember what you said today. If I still haven''t met a good man in three or five years, you''ll have to breed me."


    "All right." Niu Er agreed against his heart.


    Niu Er thinks that the top priority is to let Li Lian stop dealing with swindlers. Everything else is easy to say


    Just then, Niu Er''s cell phone rang. As soon as I saw it, it was Zhang Ting. Niu Er asked eagerly, "Zhang Ting, what''s up?"¡° Brother Niu, hurry to the hospital. My mother is critically ill. " Zhang Ting said with a cry. Niu Er trembled with fear and hurriedly said, "Zhang Ting, wait, I''ll come right away." Niu Er said "goodbye" to Li Lian and hurried to the hospital. Zhang Ting sat outside the emergency room, wiping her tears. Niu Er asked nervously, "what''s the matter with aunt?" Zhang Ting said, "just now, my mother suddenly felt flustered and fainted in a moment. I took her to the hospital. The doctor said that my mother had a heart problem and was being rescued."¡° Ah! Is your mother stimulated? " Zhang Ting shook her head and replied, "she''s not stimulated. She''s in a good mood recently. She still sang some Peking Opera at home today." Niu Er said suspiciously, "that''s strange. Normally, the recurrence of heart disease is mostly caused by stimulation." Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "by the way, I remember. Yesterday, my mother held a small bag quilt and silently shed tears. I asked her, whose bag quilt is it? She looked at me and didn''t answer. "¡° Is it a baby''s quilt? " Niu Er asked¡° Yes, it should be. " Niu Er thought. Obviously, Zhang Ting''s mother was stimulated by the small quilt. Did Zhang Ting''s mother ever have a child die? Niu Er asked, "did aunt give birth to your child? Zhang Ting nodded and replied, "yes, just me. I''m the only child." Niu Er asked again, "maybe I had a child, but the child died before he grew up. Do you think it''s possible?" Zhang Ting thought for a moment and replied, "it''s impossible. If my brother and sister die prematurely, my uncle will reveal it." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 831

    Niu Er said suspiciously, "that''s strange. My aunt held the small bag and shed tears, indicating that the small bag was recalled by my aunt, and the memory was painful, which made my aunt relapse heart disease. Do you think my speculation is reasonable?"


    Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, your speculation is very reasonable. However, as far as I know, my mother only gave birth to me. If I really have a brother and sister, I will hear a little wind."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "adults may have some secrets that they don''t want people to know. Take Heiniu for example. A biological father pops up out of thin air. If I didn''t know the secret by chance, Heiniu may be covered in the drum all her life."


    "Yes, adults will have privacy. They don''t want to be known by anyone. In that case, let''s pretend to be confused."


    Niu Er nodded and agreed: "yes, since the elders don''t want us to know, we won''t dig these secrets."


    A doctor came out of the emergency room and said to Zhang Ting, "the patient has awakened. You can go in and see him."


    Niu Er also wanted to enter the emergency room and was stopped by the doctor: "Hey, what''s your relationship with the patient?"


    Niu Er replied, "I... I''m the patient''s dry son."


    The doctor heard that Niu Er was the dry son of mother Zhang, so he didn''t stop it.


    Zhang Ting and Niu Er go to Zhang''s mother''s hospital bed.


    Zhang Ting asked, "Mom, are you feeling better?"


    Zhang''s mother''s face was pale. She said weakly, "ting''er, I''m fine."


    "Mom, you have to hold on."


    Zhang''s mother looked at Zhang Ting faintly and murmured, "I... I''m afraid I can''t..."


    "Mom, you''ll be fine. The doctor said they''ll cure you."


    Mother Zhang shook her head and said, "I know my body. I''m afraid I can''t escape the gate of death this time. I want to tell you something. Don''t get excited after listening."


    "Mom, tell me. I''m listening."


    "Tinger, you are not my own daughter." Mother Zhang murmured.


    "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m your own daughter."


    Zhang Ting did not believe that she was not her mother''s own daughter, but a child held by her mother, because her mother had caressed her in every way since childhood. If she was a child held by her mother, how could she devote so much effort.


    Zhang''s mother wanted to say something, but she fainted again before she said it.


    Niu Er hurriedly shouted, "doctor, come on!"


    The doctor and nurse rushed to the rescue again.


    Zhang Ting cried bitterly, "Mom! You can''t go... "


    Niu Er helped Zhang Ting to the emergency room and persuaded him, "sister Ting, calm down and don''t be too sad. Aunt will be fine."


    Zhang Ting cried for a long time and finally calmed down.


    Zhang Ting asked quietly, "brother Niu, is my mother confused? How can she talk nonsense? She even said I was an adopted child."


    Niu Er replied thoughtfully, "sister Ting, although aunt Ting is seriously ill, her head is not confused at all. My aunt said you were an adopted child, which reminds me of that small bag. Think about it, my aunt shed tears with that small bag yesterday. She must have recalled the scene when she adopted you at the beginning. Now I finally understand that when my aunt adopted you, You are wrapped in that little quilt. "


    "No?" Zhang Ting still doesn''t believe she is an adopted child.


    "The reason why my aunt said these words to you today is because she feels that she will soon die and doesn''t want to take this secret to hell."


    "I''m mom''s own daughter. I''m not adopted, I''m not." Zhang Ting began to cry again.


    Niu Er patted Zhang Ting on the back and comforted: "sister Ting, you should accept the reality. Although you are adopted by your aunt, I think your aunt is the same as your mother, even more than your mother. You think, your mother gave birth to you, but didn''t raise you. I think the grace of raising is far greater than that of giving birth."


    Zhang Tingting nodded and admitted, "yes, my father died a long time ago. My mother raised me alone."


    "Sister Ting, for you, I don''t think there is much difference between adopted and biological."


    Zhang Tingting nodded and said, "yes, my mother kissed me more than her own daughter."


    "That''s all right. You just think you''re born to your aunt."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "the top priority now is to rescue her aunt and let her old man live a few more years."


    Zhang Ting said helplessly, "unfortunately, I''m not a doctor. I can only watch my mother suffer."


    At this time, a doctor came out of the emergency room and said to Zhang Ting, "the patient has been rescued again. There is no life danger for the time being. However, the conditions in our hospital are too poor. It is suggested to transfer to another hospital for treatment."


    Zhang Ting had no idea for a moment and asked, "brother Niu, what should I do?"


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Ding Zhe.


    "Hello, brother Ding. I want to trouble you with one thing."


    Ding zhe felt very strange. Niu Er never called him. Why did he suddenly call today¡° Brother Niu, just tell me what you want. You''re welcome. " Niu Er said bluntly, "Zhang Ting''s mother has a recurrence of heart disease and is being rescued in the hospital. I want to transfer her to your uncle''s hospital. I don''t know if it''s ok?"¡° OK, no problem. My uncle is an old expert and director of internal medicine in the hospital. My aunt is also the vice president of the hospital. There is no problem receiving a patient. You wait, I''ll contact you right away. " Within ten minutes, Ding zhe called and said, "brother Niu, I contacted my aunt. She immediately sent an ambulance to pick up Zhang Ting''s mother. You wait in the hospital."¡° Great, thank you. " Niu Er said gratefully¡° Thank you. You and Zhang Ting are both my friends. It''s right to help my friends. " Ding zhe used to be Niu Er''s rival in love. At the beginning, Ding zhe also had a little interest in Zhang Ting. He was always sticky with Zhang Ting. Fortunately, Niu Er knew the relationship between Ding Zhe and Xiao Xue and gave them a line to meet again. Otherwise, Ding Zhe is still Niu er''s rival in love now. In a short time, the ambulance arrived. Zhang Ting''s mother was transferred to a large hospital and received good rescue. Her condition gradually improved. After Zhang Ting''s mother got better, she never mentioned raising a child again. Zhang Ting is also unwilling to mention this matter, because it is a very sad thing for Zhang''s mother after all. Zhang Ting asked Niu Er suspiciously, "why didn''t my mother mention the adoption?" Niu Er smiled and said, "at first, aunt thought she couldn''t do it. She wanted to tell you this secret before she died, but now her condition is stable. There won''t be anything for a while. Of course, she doesn''t want to tell you this secret." Zhang Ting sighed and said, "I don''t know. Since my parents don''t want me, I don''t need to miss them. However, I''m a little strange. Why did my biological parents abandon me?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 832

    Niu Er knew that Zhang Ting had a knot in her heart, so he comforted her and said, "sister Ting, you just don''t know this. Just think that your aunt is talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    Zhang Ting said, "since I already know, how can I not take it to heart. I always wonder: what kind of people are my biological parents? "


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "sister Ting, if you are entangled in this matter, you are undoubtedly asking for trouble. Think about it, there must be a reason why your biological parents don''t want you, or you can''t live without money; Or son preference; It may also be difficult to hide. In short, biological parents will not easily leave their children. I think you should also understand the difficulties of biological parents. Only by thinking so will you be psychologically balanced. "


    Zhang Ting sighed and said, "I don''t blame my biological parents, but want to find out the truth. In this way, I''m at ease."


    Niu Er knew that if Zhang Ting''s mother didn''t mention it anymore, it would be difficult to ask further questions.


    "Sister Ting, do you want this to torture yourself? If a person always has one thing in his heart, it is very harmful to his body. I hope you can understand this. "


    Zhang Ting nodded, smiled and said, "brother Niu, you''re right, I know."


    "That''s right. People should be open-minded. As the old saying goes: it''s hard to get confused. I also think it''s better for people to be confused. "


    Zhang Ting tilted her mouth and said, "brother Niu, you say I''m very light, but you, you seem to have a lot of things to put down."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "what can''t I let go?"


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "don''t you know what you can''t let go."


    "I don''t seem to have anything to put down. I''m a muddle headed man. I never put anything in my heart."


    "No, brother Niu, I always feel that you seem to be looking for your father."


    Niu Er widened his eyes and asked in panic, "you... You said I was looking for my father?"


    "Yes, I''ve had this feeling for a long time." Zhang Ting said definitely.


    Niu Er covered up: "my father went to Africa to work and died there. Although I didn''t believe it for a time, he died after a long time. You said, "why should I look for a dead man?"


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, maybe in your subconscious mind, you think your biological father is not dead."


    "How could it be? My biological father really died. My mother told me."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "since you don''t admit it, forget it."


    Niu Er is an illegitimate son. His father fried stocks in city A. this matter is a big secret. Niu Er will never tell anyone.


    Niu Er explained: "in fact, what I really want to find is my master''s daughter, because my master is too poor. Her daughter was kidnapped when she was less than one year old. Since then, her daughter has never heard from me. If my master can''t find his daughter in his life, he will die in peace."


    Zhang Ting sighed: "brother Niu, your master is really poor. The only daughter was abducted. The guy who abducted your master''s daughter is really guilty."


    "Yes, these villains should catch and shoot one." Niu Er said gnashing his teeth.


    Zhang Ting asked, "doesn''t your master''s daughter have a clue?"


    Niu Er shook his head.


    Now, Niu Er is basically sure that Wu Xiaofeng is his master''s daughter, but there is one last doubt to be confirmed, that is, whether there is a mole on the back of Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot. If there is really a mole, it can be 100% sure that Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s daughter.


    Since Wu Xiaofeng has not finally determined that she is the master''s daughter, Niu Er doesn''t want to tell Zhang Ting about it.


    Niu Er worried that if he fired an empty gun, he would leave Zhang Ting with a bad impression of being unstable and unreliable.


    "Brother Niu, don''t worry too much. Finding someone in such a big city is like looking for a needle in the sea. It''s not so easy. I think your master''s daughter will live well."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I hope my master''s daughter lives well."


    Wu Xiaofeng went to Australia to explore new markets and heard that he had a little eyebrows. According to Wu Tianlei, Wu Xiaofeng registered a real estate development company in Australia to build seaside villas. Now, he is bidding for a piece of land on the beach. If the bidding is successful, he will start large-scale construction.


    Last time, Wu Tianlei took 100 million yuan to prepare for bidding on this land.


    According to Wu Tianlei''s assumption, Wu Xiaofeng will live in Australia for a long time and is not ready to return to China.


    Niu Er thought that if Wu Xiaofeng doesn''t go back to China, he will go to Australia. He must check with his own eyes whether there is a black mole on Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot back.


    Niu Er sighed for a long time. He felt a little tired, not physically, but mentally. Since he arrived in city a, a series of things pestered him, leaving him without a moment''s leisure.


    Maybe I''m just a busy life, Niu Er thought. Also, Niu Er''s surname is Niu. Niu is a busy life. He works in the fields all day and never has a free time. Since Niu Er''s surname is Niu, it is naturally Niu''s life. In fact, Niu Er doesn''t want to be idle. When people are idle, they will feel bored. Zhang Ting''s cell phone rings. It''s Xiao Xue. Xiao Xue said to Zhang Ting, "come to my house tonight. I have something to find you." Niu Er asked suspiciously, "why is Xiao Xue looking for you?"¡° Who knows, maybe you want to chat with me. " Niu Er always feels a little strange. In his subconscious mind, Xiao Xue asks Zhang Ting about him. Early the next morning, Niu Er came to Zhang Ting''s newsstand and asked casually, "sister Ting, did you go to Xiao Xue last night?"¡° Um. " Zhang Ting nodded¡° What can Xiao Xue do for you? " Niu Er asked curiously. Zhang Ting smiled and said sheepishly, "guess, why is Xiao Xue looking for me?" Niu Er shook his head and said, "how do I know? I can''t guess." Zhang Ting said quietly, "Xiao Xue wants to introduce me to a boyfriend." Niu Er was surprised and asked, "what are you... What are you talking about? Xiao Xue wants to introduce you to her boyfriend? " Niu Er was anxious and angry. He said angrily, "how can Xiao Xue do this?" Zhang Ting comforted: "I didn''t promise." Niu Er breathed a sigh of relief and said, "just don''t promise." Niu Er was puzzled. Xiao Xue clearly knew that she loved Zhang Ting. How could she dismantle her own platform? It''s unreasonable. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 833

    Niu Er made an excuse and left Zhang Ting. He immediately called Xiao Xue.


    "Hello, sister Xiao!"


    "It''s Niu Er. I haven''t seen you since I got married. I ask you, do you still recognize my sister?" Xiao Xue scolded unhappily.


    "Of course, you will always be my eldest sister. Recently, I''ve been too busy. I''m a little more free today. I''ll greet you. "


    "Niu Er, you called me today, not only to greet me, but also to find me something. Some time ago, you called Ding Zhe to contact Zhang Ting''s mother about the transfer. You didn''t know to greet me. "


    Niu Er explained: "sister Xiao, Zhang Ting''s mother was in a critical condition at that time, so I didn''t have time to greet you. Please forgive me."


    "Niu Er, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Niu Er hesitated and asked, "sister Xiao, are you going to introduce Zhang Ting to her boyfriend?"


    "Yes, Zhang Ting is not young. It''s time to talk about her boyfriend."


    "Sister Xiao, as far as I know, Zhang Ting has already had a boyfriend."


    Xiao Xue asked in surprise, "you said Zhang Ting has a boyfriend. Who is it?"


    Niu Er hesitated and said, "just... It''s me."


    "You... Are you Zhang Ting''s boyfriend? Don''t play international jokes. "


    "Sister Xiao, I''m not kidding. I remember telling you. I''ve been interested in Zhang Ting for a long time."


    Xiao Xue smiled and said, "Niu Er, I ask you: how many girlfriends do you have?"


    Niu Er was stunned and asked, "sister Xiao, what do you mean, i... of course, I only have Zhang Ting as my girlfriend."


    "No, you didn''t tell the truth." Xiao Xue retorted.


    "Sister Xiao, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Xiao Xue said unhappily, "Niu Er, you are a responsible person. You can''t step on several boats."


    "I... how can I step on several boats? I really only have Zhang Ting as my girlfriend."


    "Niu Er, I ask you: what''s the relationship between you and Li Lian?"


    Niu Er explained, "Li Lian and I are fellow villagers. You know, Li Lian and I are from the same village. Her husband died and was bullied by the village head in the village. I really can''t stand it anymore, so I brought her into the city."


    "Do you just sympathize with her? I don''t think it''s that simple. "


    "Sister Xiao, I didn''t lie to you. Li Lian and I are really just fellow townspeople."


    Xiao Xue sternly condemned, "Niu Er, I always thought you wouldn''t tell lies. You''re an honest young man. I didn''t expect you to tell a big lie in front of me."


    "Sister Xiao, I didn''t lie." Niu Er was a little confused. He didn''t know what lie he had told, which made Xiao Xue so angry.


    "Niu Er, to be honest, where did you spend your night last night?"


    Xiao Xue asked Niu Er where he had spent the night last night, which surprised Niu Er. Obviously, Xiao Xue already knew that he had spent the night at Li Lian''s house last night.


    "Sister Xiao, have you followed me?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    Xiao Xue said unhappily, "Niu Er, I''m not full again. Why should I follow you?"


    "You didn''t follow me. Why did you ask me where I spent the night last night?" Niu Er asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Xue said sternly, "Niu Er, just answer me: where did you spend the night last night?"


    Niu Er''s tongue tied answer: "sister Xiao, I had dinner at Li Lian''s last night. I drank a lot of wine. I was so drunk that I fell asleep at Li Lian''s all night."


    Xiao Xue sneered and said, "don''t quibble. In a word, you spent the night at Li Lian last night."


    "I''m just drunk and sleeping with Li Lian. Li Lian and I didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe it, ask Li Lian." Niu Er stressed.


    "Niu Er, to tell you the truth, at 11 o''clock last night, I called Li Lian and asked her what she was doing. Li Lian replied in panic, nothing. She was sleeping. I vaguely heard a man''s snoring, so I jokingly asked if you had a friend. Li Lian hesitated and replied, "it''s Niu Er sleeping with me."


    Niu Er asked in panic, "didn''t Li Lian say I was drunk?"


    "No, just tell me you sleep with her."


    Niu Er said angrily, "this Li Lian is so outrageous. It''s not throwing dirty water on me. I was drunk and fell down with her, but she said I slept with her. How unreasonable!"


    Xiao Xue said unhappily, "Niu Er, you don''t have ordinary feelings for Li Lian. I''ve seen it for a long time. At first, you introduced her to me as a nanny. Later, you funded her to set up a clothing store. Obviously, you and Li Lian are far from the same hometown. Niu Er, it''s normal for you to fall in love with Li Lian. Why hide it? "


    Niu Er said angrily, "sister Xiao, you wronged me. I really have nothing to do with Li Lian. It''s just a hometown relationship. At best, it''s a better hometown relationship. Last night, I didn''t spend the night with her, but fell drunk with her."


    "Niu Er, don''t play word games with me. Is there any difference between being drunk at Li Lian''s place and spending the night at Li Lian''s place? In a word: you slept with Li Lian. "¡° No, no, last night, I slept in Li Lian''s bed. Li Lian slept on the sofa. We didn''t sleep together. "¡° Niu Er, I don''t know what you think. Since you and Li Lian have developed to spend the night together, why don''t you marry her? Instead, you want to cover up this relationship. Do you just want to play with Li Lian? "¡° Sister Xiao, you should know me. I''m not the kind of man who plays with women. "¡° Niu Er, you''ve been talking for a long time. You just want to explain that you and Li Lian are just ordinary compatriots, and you and Zhang Ting are in love, right? "¡° Yes, that''s right, sister Xiao. You don''t know. I''ve long liked Zhang Ting. " Xiao Xue sighed and scolded, "Niu Er, since you talk about friends with Zhang Ting, you should be measured in communicating with other women. How can you spend the night at other women''s house at will? If Zhang Ting knew about it, would she spare you? "¡° Sister Xiao, please don''t tell Zhang Ting. If she knew I was drunk at Li Lian''s house, she would misunderstand me. "¡° Hey, you Niu Er, what do you want me to say about you? Since you like Zhang Ting, you have to keep a distance from other women. However, as far as I know, you have several sworn sisters. These sisters revolve around you all day and have a very ambiguous relationship with you. You say, won''t Zhang Ting be suspicious of you? " Niu Er said helplessly, "sister Xiao, I can''t help it. You know, I have a soft heart and can''t see women being bullied. Maybe this is one of my shortcomings. Although I have many dry sisters, they and I are innocent." When Niu Er said this, he was obviously lack of confidence, because now he has bred black girl and can''t talk about innocence. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 834

    Xiaoxue scolded: "Niu Er, you said you were innocent. Who believes it? Take last night for example. You spent the night with Li Lian. What would she think if Zhang Ting knew about it?"


    Niu Er sighed, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have drunk so much wine last night."


    Niu Er didn''t dare say that Li Lian drugged herself. If she told Xiao Xue about it, Xiao Xue would doubt that she had lost her body.


    "Niuer, Niuer, what do you want me to say about you? It''s too rude." Xiao Xue said angrily.


    "Sister Xiao, I will learn a lesson. I will never be drunk again, let alone spend the night at another woman''s house." Niu Er promised.


    "Niu Er, you promise me it''s useless. I tell you, I called Li Lian last night to introduce a boyfriend to Li Lian, but I heard that she had spent the night with you, so I thought of Zhang Ting. That''s why I asked Zhang Ting to meet me today and introduced this man to Zhang Ting."


    It turned out to be such a thing. It''s all because I shouldn''t have been drinking at Li Lian''s house. I was fooled by her and was turned over by Ma. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have introduced my boyfriend to Zhang Ting.


    "Did Zhang Ting promise?" Niu Er asked.


    "Zhang Ting just smiled and said she didn''t want to fall in love for the time being."


    Niu Er asked, "didn''t Zhang Ting say she already had my boyfriend?" Niu Er asked.


    "No, not a word about you."


    Niu Er sighed. He really didn''t understand what Zhang Ting thought. Hasn''t she treated herself as a boyfriend yet?


    Niu Er knows that Zhang Ting is a very steady girl and has a very tight mouth. Maybe Zhang Ting doesn''t want to tell others about her friends with Niu Er.


    Niu Er asked jealously, "sister Xiao, what''s the situation with the man you introduced to Zhang Ting?"


    Xiao Xue replied, "this man''s surname is Chen. He is Ding Zhe''s iron brother. He is as old as Ding Zhe. He is also a nerd. He has never talked about his boyfriend. It''s a piece of white paper."


    "Does he work in a bank, too?"


    "Yes, it''s still the lobby manager. He''s doing very well. He''s more promising than Ding Zhe."


    Niu Er''s Vinegar jar was knocked over. Obviously, this man''s identity and status are higher than him.


    Niu Suan said, "this guy surnamed Chen has such good conditions. Why haven''t he talked about his girlfriend? Is there something wrong?"


    Xiao Xue replied, "if you want to say something wrong, there is one. It''s a little short, only 1.7 meters."


    "Oh, it turned out to be a second-class disability. No wonder I haven''t talked about my girlfriend yet. I don''t think Zhang Ting likes him." Niu Er hung his heart down half, because he knew that Zhang Ting didn''t like short men.


    Xiao Xue smiled and said, "yesterday, Xiao Chen and Zhang Ting met. They talked very speculative."


    "What did they talk about?"


    "They talked about finance. They talked about stocks and bonds. I think Xiao Chen and Zhang Ting are a good couple."


    After listening to Xiao Xue''s words, Niu Er was really mixed. At this time, he wanted to slap Xiao Chen on his face. Grandma, this little Chen really didn''t know his face and dared to dig his girlfriend.


    "Sister Xiao, what is your relationship with this Xiao Chen?"


    "This little Chen is Ding Zhe''s iron friend. I pulled this thread for Ding Zhe''s face."


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "sister Xiao, is my relationship with you not as good as your relationship with Xiao Chen?"


    Xiao Xue laughed and said, "Niu Er, of course, I have a much stronger relationship with you. You are my little brother."


    "In that case, why do you speak from the standpoint of Xiao Chen? It should be that Zhang Ting and I are a natural couple."


    Xiao Xue sighed and said faintly, "Niu Er, although you love Zhang Ting, what''s Zhang Ting''s attitude towards you?"


    "Zhang Ting is nice to me, too."


    Xiao Xueyu said with a long focus: "Niu Er, I tell you, a woman''s mind is like the wind in summer. It''s hard to figure it out, especially for a girl like Zhang Ting. Her mind is very delicate and deep. It''s hard to say her attitude towards you."


    "What''s hard to say? I don''t think it''s hard to say. Zhang Ting is very kind to me. Really, I didn''t lie to you. "


    Niu Er felt very strange. How could Zhang Ting talk so speculatively with Xiao Chen? Did she really like that Xiao Chen?


    If Zhang Ting falls in love with Xiao Chen, it will be troublesome, because Xiao Chen has better conditions than him in all aspects.


    "Niu Er, in the face that you are my little brother, I want to warn you: in the future, you should not be too intimate with other women, otherwise, Zhang Ting will stay away from you."


    "I see. Thank you for your advice."


    Xiao Xue sighed and said, "if you hadn''t spent the night at Li Lian''s last night, I would have introduced Xiao Chen to Li Lian, and I wouldn''t have put a bar between you and Zhang Ting, so you can''t blame me."


    "Hey, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have been drunk last night." Niu Er and Xiao Xue talked for a few days and hung up. Niu Er thought that since Xiao Chen and Zhang Ting have met and talked about speculation, he is likely to pester Zhang Ting. Niu Er was a little worried. He hurried to Zhang Ting''s newsstand. Niu Er saw a young man sitting by the newsstand, chatting with Zhang Ting. Niu Er was surprised. He had a hunch that the young man was Xiao Chen. Zhang Ting saw Niu Er coming and said hello with a smile: "brother Niu, let me introduce him to you. His name is Xiao Chen. He is Ding Zhe''s good friend." The guy named Xiao Chen, sitting on the stool, didn''t even bother to lift his head and didn''t look at Niu Er. Obviously, Xiao Chen is an arrogant guy and despises Niu Er at all. Niu Er said coldly, "Oh." Xiao Chen raised his head, glanced at Niu Er and asked, "Zhang Ting, who is he?"¡° His name is Niu Er. He is my good friend. " Zhang Ting''s introduction cooled Niu Er''s heart. Zhang Ting didn''t say Niu Er was her boyfriend, but said Niu Er was his good friend. Good friends and boyfriend are very different. Niu Er picked up a brick from the side of the road, stood up and sat on it. He was too lazy to look at Xiao Chen and asked, "sister Ting, how''s business today?"¡° It''s still the same. Now the stock market is bad. Fewer people come to the securities business department to speculate in stocks, and my business is light. " Xiao Chen interrupted: "this situation will not last long. I expect that the next bull market is coming. I seem to have heard the footsteps of cattle and are coming." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 835

    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "is there really an old yellow cow coming?"


    "Yes, I have clearly heard its footsteps. Let''s welcome the arrival of the bull market."


    With excitement on his face, Xiao Chen seems to be the commander of the stock market.


    Niu Eryi looked disdainful and said, "I don''t understand bull and bear markets, but I know that there are no experts in the stock market. Don''t regard yourself as a great prophet."


    Xiao Chen looked at Niu Er and asked, "do you also speculate in stocks?"


    Niu Er proudly replied, "I cooperate with Tingmei to speculate in stocks."


    Chen asked curiously, "Zhang Ting, do you fry stocks with him?"


    Zhang Ting nodded and said, "yes, I fry stocks with brother Niu."


    Xiao Chen disapproved and said: "cooperative stock speculation is not desirable. There will be disputes. In the stock market, there are many disputes in this kind of cooperative stock speculation. It''s best to fry each stock."


    Xiao Chen opposed Niu Er''s cooperation in stock speculation with Zhang Ting in front of Niu Er, which made Niu Er very unhappy. He angrily said, "Hey, who are you? I''m telling you what to do here. Zhang Ting and I cooperate in stock speculation, not with you."


    Xiao Chen glanced at Niu Er and said, "I put forward this proposal for the good of you two. If you two insist on cooperating in stock speculation, it''s your business. However, I suggest you two sign a written agreement so as to avoid lawsuits in the future."


    Niu Er said angrily, "why don''t you file a lawsuit? Sister ting and I are good friends. We can''t have a lawsuit or a conflict. "


    Xiao Chen smiled and insisted, "as the saying goes, a brother should settle accounts clearly. This is reasonable."


    Zhang Ting said with a smile, "brother Niu and I are good friends. We don''t pay attention to money, but put friendship first, so we won''t argue about money, let alone file a lawsuit."


    Xiao Chen smiled awkwardly when Zhang Ting said this and said, "that''s good. I''m also kind to remind you."


    Niu Er said coldly, "you''d better make this suggestion to others. Don''t talk nonsense here. I don''t care about your suggestion."


    Xiao Chen can see that Niu Er has been jealous of him. Obviously, he shouldn''t be blamed.


    Xiao Chen punned, "I have the right to make suggestions to my friends. This suggestion is for Zhang Ting, not for you. Don''t get me wrong. To tell you the truth, I''ve never known you before. It doesn''t matter now. It won''t matter in the future. Therefore, I''ll never give you suggestions."


    "You think I don''t want your advice. Three money is not worth two money. It''s like farting."


    "Hey, please respect people and keep your mouth clean." Xiao Chen said unhappily.


    Seeing that Niu Er and Xiao Chen quarreled, Zhang Ting hurriedly persuasively said, "you are both my friends. Don''t quarrel. Have something to say."


    Niu Er couldn''t help but give Zhang Ting this face. He lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Xiao Chen is also a smart man. Seeing Zhang Ting mediating, he gave Zhang Ting a face and said, "I''m just talking casually. In fact, I have a good impression of Niu Er. He speaks very frankly. I like this kind of person."


    Niu Er is not stupid. He also pushed the boat with the flow and said, "in fact, I have a good impression of you. We have the same temper and are straightforward people."


    Niu Er reached out and took the initiative to shake hands with Xiao Chen, indicating a high attitude.


    Xiao Chen held out his hand, but he held it out reluctantly.


    The two shook hands as a sign of reconciliation.


    Xiao Chen looked at Niu Er and asked, "excuse me, where are you doing?"


    Niu Er became angry as soon as he heard it. Xiao Chen and Ding zhe sounded the same. What are you doing? Sour words make people angry. Don''t you just ask me where I work.


    Niu Er replied coldly, "I''m a private bodyguard."


    "Ah!" Xiao Chen screamed, widened his eyes and looked up and down at Niu Er.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "don''t you think I''m not like a bodyguard?"


    "No, it''s not that it''s not. It''s too similar. Look at you. You look very aggressive. If you stop here, you can scare the gangsters away."


    According to Xiao Chen, Niu Er looks very fierce.


    "You''re exaggerating." Niu Er said coldly.


    "No exaggeration, no exaggeration at all. I was a little frightened at the first sight of you."


    "I''m not a tiger, as for."


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Niu Er, it seems that you have martial arts."


    "A little, little." Niu Er clenched his fist and waved twice in front of Xiao Chen.


    Niu Er''s action is obviously threatening. He is talking with his fist: be careful, don''t come here to dig my girlfriend, otherwise, you''ll be impolite to you!


    Xiao Chen is not stupid. Of course, he saw Niu Er''s intention. He smiled and said, "fists can''t solve all problems. Take me for example. I never take fists seriously."


    Xiao Chen''s words are obviously contemptuous. He is telling Niu Er that you should not threaten me with your fists. I won''t eat this set. Niu Er thought, when your fist really falls on you, you will know the taste of being beaten. At that time, you won''t be afraid of your disobedience. Xiao Chen punned, "it''s good to have a martial arts friend. At least, someone helps when fighting. However, I''ve never had a fight with anyone in my life, so I don''t need to make martial arts friends." Xiao Chen obviously told Niu Er that I didn''t see your martial arts. Niu Er said coldly, "no one wants to make friends with you. Don''t be amorous." Seeing that Niu Er and Xiao Chen were working again, Zhang Ting hurriedly persuasively said, "you two should be good friends. As the saying goes, plant fewer thorns, plant more flowers, have one more friend and one more way." Xiao Chen quickly echoed, "Zhang Ting, you''re right. I''d like to be a good friend with Niu Er." Niu Er also said, "well, I''d like to make friends with you, too." Niu Er and Xiao Chen looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. Xiao Chen glanced at his watch and said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Xiao Chen stood up, waved and left Zhang Ting''s newsstand. Niu Er looked at Xiao Chen''s back and said discontentedly, "look at his virtue and arrogance. It''s nothing great not to have studied in College for several years. These sour guys, my teeth are going to sour when I talk to him. "¡° Brother Niu, is it that serious? You open your mouth and let me see how many teeth you have poured out. " Niu Er smiled and asked, "sister Ting, is this guy Xiao Xue''s boyfriend?" Zhang Ting nodded and replied, "yes, he is the boyfriend Zhang Ting introduced to me. However, I didn''t promise to talk to him about friends." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 836

    Niu Er disdained and said, "sister Xiao is really funny. How can I introduce you to a second-class disabled person."


    "Second class disability, what do you mean?" Zhang Ting asked puzzled.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and explained, "look at Xiao Chen''s size, up to 1.7 meters, not second-class disability. What is it?"


    Zhang Ting covered her mouth and smiled.


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "this guy is too arrogant. He tells us what to do in front of us and regards himself as a life mentor. He really overestimates his strength."


    Zhang Ting said: "brother Niu, this Xiao Chen is more straightforward. In fact, what he said is not unreasonable."


    "What does he say make sense? I think it''s pure nonsense. "


    "Brother Niu, Xiao Chen said that the bull market is coming. Xiao Xue said this and Wang Mazi said it. It seems to be the consensus of stock speculators."


    Niu Er disdained and said, "this Xiao Chen may have heard the prediction of the stock speculation master and just buy and sell now in front of you. Does he also speculate in stocks?"


    "Xiao Chen did not speculate in stocks, but paid more attention to the financial aspects of stocks."


    "Hum, he hasn''t even fried stocks, and he dares to criticize and gossip about the stock market. Isn''t it a big lie in the world? It''s like a swimmer who has never been underwater and wants to be a swimming coach. It''s really funny. "


    "Brother Niu, as I said, Xiao Chen is just more straightforward. He is always better than those muggy gourds."


    Niu Er warned: "sister Ting, you leave snacks. Don''t be confused by this guy''s sweet words."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, don''t worry. My ears are not soft."


    Niu Er can''t rest assured. Just now, Zhang Ting had a hot fight with Xiao Chen. Look at how speculative they talked, just like old friends.


    Niu Er thought, this Xiao Chen is not simple and must not be taken lightly.


    Niu Er decided to talk to Xiao Chen. As the saying goes: courtesy before soldiers.


    If Xiao Chen doesn''t know each other and has to pester Zhang Ting, Niu Er can''t be polite to him.


    In the evening, Niu Er helped Zhang Ting pack up the newsstand and sent Zhang Ting home on a tricycle.


    Niu Er returns to the bank and waits for Xiao Chen.


    It was completely dark. Niu Er paced anxiously at the bank door.


    Has Xiao Chen left from work?


    No, as Xiao Chen said just now, he has to work until more than seven o''clock every night. It''s less than seven o''clock now.


    Niu Er waited for a while and finally waited for Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen staggered out of the bank, looking very tired.


    Xiao Chen saw Niu Er at a glance. He was surprised and asked, "Why are you here? Wait? "


    Niu eryin said, "I''m waiting for you."


    "Why are you waiting for me?" Xiao Chen asked curiously.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight." Niu Er thought it was better to talk at the dinner table.


    Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, "why do you invite me to dinner?"


    Niu Er said displeased, "can''t I invite you to dinner?"


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "you have to have a reason to invite me to dinner."


    Niu Er thought and said, "we are not new friends. Since we are friends, it should be natural to have dinner together."


    Xiao Chen said, "well, let''s make an AA system. No one owes anyone. The right should be to sit together and have a chat."


    "All right."


    To tell you the truth, Niu Ercai doesn''t want to invite Xiao Chen to dinner. Obviously, Xiao Chen is his rival in love and invited him to dinner, which makes Niu Ercai very unhappy. Now, Xiao Chen puts forward the AA system, which is right in Niu Ercai''s mind.


    Niu Er and Xiao Chen walk into a small restaurant.


    Xiao Chen said, "you order two dishes you like, and I order two dishes you like. In this way, each takes what he needs. What do you think?"


    Niu Er has to admire Xiao Chen''s arrangement. It seems that this guy has a lot of social experience and has a good way of dealing with people and things.


    "Well, let''s do it." Niu Er agreed.


    Xiao Chen asked, "Niu Er, don''t you drink a bar?"


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "I''m not interested in wine."


    "Great. We have a good appetite. I''m not interested in wine. I never touch wine."


    After a while, four dishes were served. They each asked for a bowl of rice and began to eat.


    Niu Er took two bites of rice, looked at Xiao Chen and said, "do you know what the relationship between Zhang Ting and me is?"


    Xiao Chen shook his head and replied, "what''s the relationship between you and Zhang Ting? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me."


    "Of course it does." Niu Er said displeased.


    "What does it matter? Tell me. I''m all ears."


    Niu Er said seriously, "Zhang Ting and I are boyfriend and girlfriend. To put it bluntly, I am falling in love with Zhang Ting."


    Xiao Chen gave a faint hum and said, "I can see that you two have a good relationship."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "since you can see that Zhang Ting and I are in love, why do you want to get involved?"


    "I don''t understand what you say I''m going to do."¡° Why don''t you understand? "¡° You said you were in love with Zhang Ting, that is to say, you two haven''t married yet, have you? " Xiao Chen asked faintly¡° Yes, but we will get married in the near future. " Niu Er stressed¡° Anyway, you two are not married yet? " Niu Er nodded. Xiao Chen smiled and said, "since you two haven''t married yet, I have the right to pursue Zhang Ting. Maybe Zhang Ting will make a new choice between me and you, or choose you or me." Niu Er said angrily, "Why are you so shameless? I can''t say it more clearly. Zhang Ting and I are in love. Don''t you think it''s a bandit''s act to win love?" Xiao Chen smiled and retorted, "Niu Er, don''t you even understand the most basic truth? Before you and Zhang Ting were married, Zhang Ting was still a free man. She has the right to choose her love object again. For this, you can consult a lawyer. It seems that you know nothing about the law."¡° I don''t care whether the law is legal or not, I decided that I fell in love with Zhang Ting first, so you can''t rob on the way. "¡° You said I robbed halfway? ha-ha! It''s so funny. Your hat is too big. My little head may not be able to carry it. " Niu Er said angrily, "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. I kindly advise you to know better and don''t do this kind of love grabbing activity. You don''t know good or bad and go your own way. In that case, I have nothing to say to you." Xiao Chen asked arrogantly, "you have nothing to say to me. Do you have three more words to say?" Niu Er warned fiercely: "Chen, I put my words here today. If you don''t listen to my advice and continue to pester Zhang Ting, there will be no good fruit to eat."¡° What fruit do you want to give me? " Xiao Chen asked provocatively. Niu Er was so angry that he put his chopsticks on the table, stood up angrily and said, "Chen, I''ll warn you for the last time. Don''t annoy me. I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 837

    Xiao Chen raised his head arrogantly and said contemptuously, "we are really good friends. You are not a fuel-efficient lamp, and I am not easy to provoke. You want to threaten me and let me leave Zhang Ting. No way! We can compete peacefully. Whoever wins will marry Zhang Ting. "


    "It''s shameless of you to shout for peaceful competition!" Niu Er broke and scolded.


    "Are you afraid to compete with me? This is a sign of weakness. " Xiao Chen squinted at Niu Er.


    "Am I weak? Look. " Niu Er stroked up his sleeve and raised his fist.


    "If you have the ability to compete openly, you don''t engage in these indiscriminate means. I really didn''t expect that Zhang Ting would like a rude friend like you. I believe that if Zhang Ting sees your performance tonight, she will be greatly disappointed. "


    Niu Er shouted angrily, "I''m rude and can''t be polite. Do you think you''re a gentleman? I tell you, you are a mean person. "


    "Ha ha! It''s reasonable to reason, but I get angry. It''s really despised. I want to emphasize again: as long as you don''t marry Zhang Ting, I have the right to compete with you. "


    Niu Er looked at Xiao Chen contemptuously and said disdainfully, "do you think you can compete with me? Do you think I''m afraid to compete with you? I tell you, I just think it''s too cheap to compete with you. "


    "Then ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see." Xiao Chen bounced his fingers on the table and looked complacent. It seemed that he had won the second cow in the competition.


    Niu Er gnashed his teeth and said, "I''d like to see how many brushes you have? Hum! "


    Niu Er took out 100 yuan, patted it on the table and said, "this is my meal money."


    With that, Niu Er turned and left.


    Xiao Chen shouted, "wait a minute."


    Niu Er turned his head and asked, "what else do you have to say?"


    Xiao Chen youyou said, "today''s meal is made of AA. When I ordered just now, I calculated that the total is 96 yuan, that is to say, we each have to pay 48 yuan. Wait, I''ll change your money."


    Xiao Chen was so mean that Niu Er couldn''t stand it. He said contemptuously, "are you still like a man? The account is so clear that even women are inferior. "


    Xiao Chen smiled and retorted, "as the saying goes, my brother will settle accounts clearly. We agreed to follow the AA system. We can pay as much as we should. I don''t want to take advantage of you."


    Xiao Chen took out his wallet, counted 52 yuan and said to Niu Er, "this is your change. You can order it."


    Niu Er took the money, turned and left the hotel.


    The meal ended unhappily. Obviously, Xiao Chen doesn''t eat soft ones. In that case, he has to give him hard ones.


    Niu Er went not far from the hotel and hid under a dark eaves. He stared at the door of the hotel.


    Niu Er made up his mind that he had to settle Xiao Chen tonight. He couldn''t put it off any longer, because Xiao Chen was too entangled. If he put it off again, Zhang Ting might be taken away by him.


    After about half an hour, Xiao Chen finally walked out of the hotel.


    Xiao Chen rubbed his stomach as he walked.


    Niu Er disdained to think that this guy is really stingy. He just eats all four dishes. Otherwise, how can he eat enough.


    If Zhang Ting married him, it would be difficult.


    Xiao Chen walked unhurriedly, as if taking a walk to eat.


    Niu Er followed Xiao Chen not far away.


    Xiao Chen didn''t expect Niu Er to follow him, so he didn''t look back at all.


    Xiao Chen came to a quiet street, which was surrounded by unit walls on both sides, and there were almost no pedestrians on the road.


    Niu Er hurried up.


    Hearing the rapid footsteps behind him, Xiao Chen turned around and saw that it was Niu Er.


    He asked with a little panic, "you... What do you want to do with me?"


    Niu Er smiled grimly and said, "I''ve made a public announcement. You don''t listen to my advice. There''s absolutely no good fruit to eat. Now, I want to give you some fruit."


    Niu Er grabbed Xiao Chen by the collar and put him against the wall.


    "You... You want to hit someone? I want to warn you that beating someone is a violation of human rights and the law. If you hurt me, the consequences will be very serious. "


    Niu Er sternly asked, "what will happen if I kill you?"


    Xiao Chen said with a little panic, "you... You''re going to kill me. You can''t live. You''ll be sentenced to death."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "even if I will be sentenced to death, at least I will live a few months longer than you."


    "You... You''re a fugitive. I didn''t expect that Zhang Ting would make a boyfriend like you. It''s blind."


    "Chen, you''re dying. Your mouth is still so hard. Ha ha! I ask you, do you have any deathbed wills? If you have, just say it quickly. I''ll write it down for you and help you do it one by one. "


    "You... Are you really going to kill me?" Xiao Chen doesn''t seem to believe Niu Er will kill him.


    "Do you think I''ll keep you? I have done my utmost to a person like you. Just now, I advised you for a long time, but you are stubborn and have to compete with me. I have no choice but to destroy you physically. "¡° You... Calm down. Don''t be impulsive. I tell you, impulsivity is the devil. Killing me is tantamount to sentencing yourself to death. Don''t you understand this truth? "¡° I don''t understand. I just know that if you win love with a knife, I can''t spare you. " Niu Er waved his fist and punched Xiao Chen in the stomach¡° Ouch! " Xiao Chen screamed¡° Does it hurt? " Niu Eryou asked¡° You... You''re too savage... "In fact, Niu Er used three points of strength, because if he used seven points of strength, he would break Xiao Chen''s intestines, which would really kill people. Niu Er put his hand into Xiao Chen''s crotch and grabbed his little guy¡° You... What are you doing? " Xiao Chen asked in horror¡° I''m going to scrap your thing. I have martial arts and can point acupoints. As long as I point your acupoints, you can''t harden your thing all your life. At that time, do you still want to get married? No way. No woman in the world will marry a eunuch. "¡° You are so mean, you are so shameless, you are so obscene, you... You are a big hooligan. " Xiao Chen was afraid and angry. The cow put a little effort on the second hand. Xiao Chen screamed "ouch ouch"¡° I ask you, "are you still competing with me?" Niu eryin asked¡° A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Even if you kill me and abolish me, I won''t compromise. " When Niu Er saw that Xiao Chen didn''t eat hard, he was a little helpless. It''s reasonable to say that people who don''t eat soft or hard are too rare. Why is Xiao Chen such a person? Niu Er''s hand was a little stronger, but he didn''t dare to overdo it. If he really made Xiao Chen a eunuch, he would have violated the law. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 838

    "Ouch, ouch!" Xiao Chen screamed.


    "Does this taste good?" Niu eryin asked.


    "Niu Er, if you use such indiscriminate means, I will not spare you. Unless you kill me, I will call the police and let the police take you away and let you accept legal sanctions."


    When Niu Er saw that Xiao Chen was soft and hard, he made a little difficult. Isn''t it difficult to ride a tiger.


    If Xiao Chen is released now, he will call the police immediately, and the police will check Xiao Chen''s injury. Although Niu Er didn''t drop Xiao Chen, there will be a little purple on him.


    Niu Er frowned and took care of it.


    Niu Er decisively clicked on Xiao Chen''s throat, sealed his vocal tract, and then clicked on his arms twice to make his arms unable to move.


    Niu Er dragged Xiao Chen to the busy street, waved to stop a taxi and returned to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    Niu Er pushed out the motorcycle from the shed, tied Xiao Chen to the back seat like a sack, and then sped away outside the city.


    In the woods more than 20 kilometers outside the city, Niu Er once dug a deep pit to scare Wang Mazi.


    At first, Niu Er cheated Wang Mazi into the small tree forest, then pushed Wang Mazi into the deep pit and threatened to bury him alive.


    This move scared pockmarked Wang out of his soul. He not only gave the cow $21 million, but also sincerely told him that he had never harmed the country girl. This made Niu Er believe that his mother was not the scourge of Wang Mazi.


    Niu Er wants to try. Does this move work for Xiao Chen.


    It was a moon day tonight. The road was shining brightly. More than an hour later, Niu Er dragged Xiao Chen to the woods.


    Niu Er untied the acupoints on Xiao Chen''s vocal tract and asked, "isn''t the scenery here good?"


    Chen asked in horror, "you brought me here. Do you really want to kill me?"


    Niu Er could see that Xiao Chen was really afraid.


    Niu Er''s heart is happy. It seems that people are afraid of death. Just now, Xiao Chen showed great righteousness, but he thought Niu Er wouldn''t kill him, so he bluff.


    Now, in this small forest, Xiao Chen seems to understand that Niu Er really has a killing heart.


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "I brought you here to let you breathe some fresh air and enjoy the beauty of nature. Yes, you are dying. I have to let you enjoy it."


    Xiao Chen suddenly knelt down and begged, "brother Niu, please forgive me."


    "Spare you?! I think you are a frozen snake. If I spare you, you will bite me immediately and kill me. "


    Xiao Chen said sincerely, "I''m a man of my word. As long as you spare me, I won''t go to Zhang Ting again and call the police. Just think nothing happened tonight."


    Niu Er certainly won''t easily believe Xiao Chen''s words.


    He dragged Xiao Chen to the pit.


    Xiao Chen looked at the pit and said in horror, "brother Niu, you... You can''t kill me. My parents only have my son. I rely on me to feed them. Killing me is tantamount to killing my parents together."


    "Chen, you asked for it. Just now, I reasoned with you at the dinner table, but you didn''t enter the oil and salt, and threatened to compete peacefully with me. You said, can I spare you?"


    Niu Er kicked Xiao Chen into the pit.


    "Mom, please forgive me. Please forgive me. I don''t know Taishan. I shouldn''t argue with you for a woman. I deserve to die!" Xiao Chen cried regretfully.


    Niu Er sneered and asked, "you are dying. I ask you: do you have any last words? Come on, I''ll only give you ten minutes. "


    Xiao Chen knelt in the pit, raised his head and begged pitifully: "brother Niu, for the sake of my elderly parents, please forgive me this time. As long as you can forgive me, I can accept whatever conditions you put forward."


    Niu Er can''t fully believe Xiao Chen''s words. If he let Xiao Chen go easily and Xiao Chen calls the police immediately, it will cause big trouble.


    Niu Er thought about it. He turned on the recording device of his mobile phone and asked, "Chen, in order to check whether you are telling the truth, I asked you: have you done anything bad?"


    "I... I..." Xiao Chen muttered. He didn''t understand the meaning of Niu Er''s question.


    "I''m sorry, you answer me honestly: what bad things have you done? I just want to see if you are honest. If you are honest, I can spare your life today. If you lie to me, today is your death. "


    Xiao Chen has a strong desire to survive. At this time, he just wants to avoid today''s disaster, so he has to say, "brother Niu, I''ve confessed everything and didn''t hide it at all. I did something bad."


    "What bad things have you done? Make it clear."


    "I... when I was in high school, I talked about a girlfriend. She was my high school classmate. Later, I was admitted to college and abandoned her."


    Niu Er asked, "did you have a relationship with that girlfriend?" Xiao Chen nodded and said frankly, "at that time, I was young and not sensible. One night, I had a relationship with her in the threshing field. However, I only had a relationship with her once. Since then, I have never touched her again." Niu Er angrily scolded, "grandma, you''re really not a good thing. You abandoned your rural sister when you were admitted to college. Besides, you abandoned a girl you slept with."¡° I''m not a thing. I''m an asshole and a son of a bitch. I''m really wrong at this point. " Xiao Chen reviewed¡° Now that you know you''ve done wrong, you should marry that girl now. " Xiao Chen said, "it''s too late. She''s married."¡° Ah! Is she really married? "¡° Yes, she is very beautiful. Many men pursued her. Later, someone introduced her to a worker in the county, who was very nice to her. When she got married, I gave her a gift of 50000 yuan as compensation. Although the money was not much, it was also my little intention. " Niu Er thinks that although Xiao Chen is an ungrateful person, he has a little conscience. At least, he knows to compensate the girl with money. Niu Er knows that many people play with rural girls and throw away hundreds of yuan. In contrast, Xiao Chen is a man of conscience. Niu Er said angrily, "do you think you can compensate others for their injuries with 50000 yuan?"¡° I can''t make up for it, but I can only do so. She and I have no common language. We really can''t live together. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 839

    "Why did you sleep?"


    "I said, I was too young to be sensible at that time."


    "What''s the girl''s name?" Niu Er asked.


    "Her name is Li Hongmei."


    "Are you from the same village?"


    "Yes, we are childhood friends."


    Niu Er asked again, "apart from this bad thing, have you done anything else?"


    Xiao Chen thought for a moment, hesitated and said, "when I worked in the bank, I helped a unit apply for a loan, and they gave me 10000 yuan."


    "That''s all?"


    "Yes, I did this bad thing. Originally, I wasn''t going to collect other people''s money, but it happened that my mother was ill and needed to pay 20000 yuan for hospitalization. I was short of money and couldn''t get 20000 yuan, so I... Collected other people''s money."


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s not fake at all." Xiao Chen said sincerely.


    Niu Er asked, "you told me such a secret. Aren''t you afraid I''ll report you?"


    Xiao Chen said dejectedly, "I can''t care so much now. It''s important to keep my life. I told you the truth. Maybe you''ll spare my life. If I don''t tell the truth, my life will be over as soon as you get angry."


    Niu eryin asked, "I have recorded what you said. What will you do if I go to the procuratorial department to expose you?"


    Xiao Chen reluctantly said, "brother Niu, if you want to expose me, there''s no way, so I have to admit the punishment. However, I only took 10000 yuan from others. Maybe I''ll only be punished. At most, I''ll be fired by the bank. It''s a hundred times better than losing my life."


    "Ha ha! It seems that you are a wise man. Since you told me the truth, I won''t expose you. "


    "That''s good. Thank you." Xiao Chen said moved.


    Niu Er said with a smile, "after a long time, you are also afraid of death."


    Xiao Chen said unconvinced, "I''m not afraid of death. I''m filial. My parents have only one son. If I die, my parents will be left alone. If I don''t have my parents, I will never give in to you today. The backbone of a man''s eldest husband is the most important. I''d rather die than lose my backbone."


    "Ha ha! You''re really a man''s husband. Just for this, I''ll spare your life today. "


    Niu Er doesn''t want to bury Xiao Chen alive. He''s not so vicious and cruel.


    Niu Er said faintly, "you won''t play tricks on me. I''ll spare you, but you turn your face and don''t recognize people. Go and sue me again."


    Little Chen Yan said, "brother Niu, don''t worry. I''m not such a person. Then again, even if I call the police, what can the police do with you? I think you''ll be fine if you''re detained for three or five days at most. Will you spare me once you''re released from detention? Certainly not. I don''t want to be your enemy. "


    "You''re smart." Niu Er smiled, stretched out his hand and pulled Xiao Chen out of the deep pit.


    Niu Er took out a handkerchief from his pocket, blindfolded Xiao Chen and said, "come on, I''ll take you home."


    Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, "why do you cover my eyes?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if you call the police, you will bring the police here to identify the scene. I don''t want to be caught by you. I''ll cover your eyes and you won''t find this small forest. Then, if you say to the police, the police will think it''s an accident."


    "Brother Niu, you are really smart. It''s not easy to think so far."


    "I''m not simple? Hum! I think you people with ink in your stomach are not simple. "


    Niu Er blindfolded Xiao Chen, pulled him out of the woods, sat him in the back of the motorcycle and took him back to city A.


    After entering the city, Niu Er untied the handkerchief on Xiao Chen''s eyes and asked, "where do you live? I''ll take you home. "


    Xiao Chen points the way to Niu Er, who takes him home.


    Xiao Chen said sincerely, "brother Niu, we don''t fight or make a deal. Let''s be friends in the future."


    Niu Er saw that Xiao Chen was telling the truth.


    Niu Er smiled and scolded, "don''t call me big brother. I ask you, how old are you this year?"


    Xiao Chen replied, "I''m 28 years old, and you?"


    Niu Er replied, "I''m only 23 years old."


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "I''ve seen it for a long time. You''re several years younger than me. I''m flattering you by calling you big brother."


    "You are really a cunning guy. No wonder people say that the more knowledge, the more ghosts in your stomach."


    "Brother, in fact, I''m a very straightforward person. To be honest, I just like Zhang Ting. I think the girl is beautiful and gentle, but I don''t love him. Since you and Zhang Ting are boyfriend and girlfriend, I won''t get involved in it in the future. You can rest assured."


    Niu Er patted Xiao Chen on the shoulder and said, "I''m relieved, because you''re afraid of death. If you compete with me for Zhang Ting, we can only end up dead." Xiao Chen smiled and said, "brother, it seems that you are infatuated with Zhang Ting. I wish you both well." Niu Erdu said: "in the future, let''s be good friends. Zhang Ting is right. One more friend and one more way. Maybe we can have something useful for each other."¡° Yes, I totally agree. " Xiao Chen and Niu Er exchanged mobile phone numbers with each other. Niu Er smiled and said, "brother, I surprised you today. In two days, I''ll treat you. I''ll be surprised. It''s an apology." Xiao Chen readily agreed: "then I''d better obey my orders." Niu Er went back to Wu Tianlei''s house and fell asleep. He slept soundly because he kicked away a foot stone on the road of love. Niu Er was a little afraid. If Xiao Chen didn''t repent, it would be difficult to ride a tiger. Fortunately, Xiao Chen has old parents. He can''t give up his parents, so Niu Er pinches them seven inches. Niu Eryi slept until noon the next day and got out of bed lazily. Niu Er went to a nearby restaurant to eat two bowls of noodles. As soon as he put down the bowl, he received a call from Zhang Ting. Zhang Ting angrily asked, "brother Niu, what did you do to Xiao Chen?" Niu Er was surprised. Did Xiao Chen tell Zhang Ting that he was going to kill him last night? No, Xiao Chen promised well last night that he would not call the police or tell anyone. He also said he wanted to make friends with himself. Did he change his mind overnight and even sue Zhang Ting¡° I... I didn''t drop Xiao Chen. " Niu Er denied¡° You really didn''t drop Xiao Chen? When Xiao Chen met me this morning, he turned his head and pretended not to know me. I called him twice, but he didn''t answer. I thought, you must have put pressure on Xiao Chen. "¡° How could it be? I thought, "maybe he didn''t hear me."¡° I was only two feet away from him. I shouted to him. How could I not hear him? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 840

    "Sister Ting, Xiao Chen ignored you. It has nothing to do with me. I think maybe he is thinking about the problem and absent-minded. These intellectuals always think about things. When they think about problems, they can''t hear thunder. "


    "How can it be?"


    "Sister Ting, don''t you forget that Ding Zhe is like this. When he thinks about problems, you talk to him. He can''t hear a word at all. I think Xiao Chen is the same as Ding Zhe."


    "It seems not. When Xiao Chen passed my newsstand, he glanced at me. If he was thinking, he should look straight ahead."


    "Sister Ting, the next time you meet Xiao Chen, you can ask him. If you don''t ask him, it will be clear. I promise: nothing wrong with Xiao Chen. "


    Zhang Ting hesitated and said, "maybe Xiao Chen is really thinking."


    "That''s right, sister ting. When I met Xiao Chen yesterday, I argued with him, which made me a little unhappy. However, the responsibility is not mine alone. Strictly speaking, Xiao Chen made irresponsible remarks about our cooperation in stock speculation, which aroused my disgust. Otherwise, I will live in harmony with him."


    "Forget it, don''t be small hearted. I still say that one more friend and one more way."


    "Sister Ting, you''re right. I''ll make friends with Xiao Chen."


    Niu Er hung up. He hurriedly called Xiao Chen.


    "Brother, I ask you: why didn''t you pay attention to Zhang Ting when you saw her this morning?"


    Xiao Chen smiled and replied, "I don''t want to put a lever between you two. It''s better to avoid it. Otherwise, you misunderstand me and pester Zhang Ting. I don''t want to touch this Mars and be buried alive by you again."


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "do you want to punish me in disguise? You suddenly ignored Zhang Ting. Zhang Ting has misunderstood what pressure I put on you. By doing so, you are provoking the relationship between Zhang Ting and me. "


    Xiao Chen explained: "brother, you really wronged me. I just want to avoid Zhang Ting and don''t want you to misunderstand me. You think, since I have promised you not to associate with Zhang Ting, you have to do what you say."


    Niu Er said, "brother, if you are really good for me, you will talk and chat with Zhang Ting as before, but don''t go too close."


    "Well, since I say so, I''ll do it. However, I can tell the ugly story ahead. Don''t misunderstand me. I''ll get in the middle again."


    "No, now we are friends. I believe in your promise."


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "brother, I''ll tell you the truth. Zhang Ting is willing to contact me. She just wants to learn a little financial knowledge from me, especially stock speculation. Although I haven''t fried stocks, I''ve always been concerned about the stock market. In other words, I''m half a stock critic."


    "Well, I see. Since Zhang Ting wants to learn the knowledge of stock speculation, you should teach him more."


    Niu Er hung up.


    Suddenly, Niu Er thought of Li Lian.


    Li Lian says she doesn''t want to fall in love and wants to be single all her life, but in fact, as long as she meets the right man, she still wants to get married.


    This time, Li Lian met a liar and was easily fooled. She was almost cheated out of more than one million. Obviously, in Li Lian''s heart, she still wanted to find a prince charming.


    If Li Lian really found the prince charming in her mind, she would not ask herself to breed her, that is to say, she would have less trouble.


    Niu Er thinks that Xiao Chen is more suitable for Li Lian.


    If Xiao Chen and Li Lian meet, maybe they will spark love.


    This is the idea of killing two birds with one stone. It not only prevents Li Lian from mating with herself, but also prevents Xiao Chen from pestering Zhang Ting again.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er hurriedly called Xiao Chen.


    "Brother, I said last night that I would like to invite you to dinner and surprise you. I think this meal is scheduled for tonight. Do you have time?"


    "Yes, my brother invited me to dinner, so I''d better obey my orders."


    Niu Er said, "then wait for my call. I''ll inform you when I book the table."


    Niu Er then called Li Lian.


    "Li Lian, let''s get together tonight."


    Li Lian asked curiously, "brother, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. A few days ago, you were cheated by a liar and were surprised. I want to calm you down."


    "Didn''t you lie to me? What''s the surprise?" Li Lian said disapprovingly.


    "Li Lian, I want to have dinner with you. Don''t you appreciate it?"


    "Hehe! Of course I''m glad you invited me to dinner. Why don''t you appreciate it? But if you really want to invite me to dinner, I''ll fix the restaurant. "


    "Well, you decide."


    Li Lian said faintly, "I want to eat Western food."


    Niu Er smiled and said half jokingly, "you can order East, West, North and South food at will. I''ll pay the bill."


    "Well, I''ll ask where the western food is good, and I''ll tell you then." Niu Er said, "Li Lian, if you think the western food is good, book the table. I''ll pay the bill then."¡° Brother, you are so generous. Have you made a fortune recently? "¡° Fart money. In the last month, I didn''t get any extra income except salary. Now I''m sitting on a mountain and eating nothing. "¡° ha-ha! Isn''t your salary of 10000 yuan a month enough to eat and drink? " At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, Li Lian called Niu Er and said, "brother, I have selected a restaurant. There is a" delicious "western restaurant near the clothing store, and I have booked an elegant seat. I have to make it clear to you that the per capita consumption of this restaurant is more than 1000 yuan. You have to bring enough money. "¡° OK, I see. See you at the restaurant at seven in the evening. " Niu Er hung up Li Lian and hurriedly called Xiao Chen¡° Brother, the restaurant is booked. It''s the "delicious" western restaurant on the clothing street. See you at seven. "¡° "Do you like western food?" Xiao Chen is a little curious¡° Yes, isn''t Western food good? We''re tired of eating Chinese food all day. Let''s change our taste. "¡° Well, I didn''t expect that my brother has good taste and likes Western food. " Xiao Chen was surprised. Niu Er felt that there was a trace of disdain in Xiao Chen''s words. Did he think he was old-fashioned and unworthy of Western food? Niu Er said unhappily, "Hey, can''t you change your old habits? You always think you''re great. Do you think you''re qualified to eat Western food after reading for two days? I tell you, whether you eat Western food or not depends not on how many books you read, but on whether you have money in your pocket. " Xiao Chen smiled and said apologetically, "brother, you misunderstood me again. In fact, not knowledgeable people like western food. People who have eaten Western food should like western food because they are addicted to it." Niu Er also smiled and said, "why do I always think you have a thorn in your words? I always seem to look down on us who haven''t gone to college. "¡° Brother, you have wronged me too much. How can I look down on you? Think about it. I kneel down for you and call you big brother. Will I look down on you? "¡° That is. " Niu Er smiled. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 841

    Niu Er asked faintly, "brother, don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "Don''t you know that? If I had a girlfriend, how could Xiao Xue introduce Zhang Ting to me? I tell you: I won''t do anything about stepping on two boats. "


    "Come on, don''t flaunt yourself. God knows who you are. Maybe you step on three boats and four boats." Niu Er ridiculed.


    Xiao Chen is a very sensitive person. He asked, "brother, do you want to introduce me to a girlfriend?"


    "You are very clever. Are you a roundworm in my stomach?" Niu Er asked in surprise.


    "Brother, I didn''t boast about myself. I guessed it when you asked."


    "How did you guess?" Niu Er asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Chen youyou said, "it''s very simple. You don''t want me to stick to Zhang Ting now. The best way is to take a pay from the bottom of the barrel. If you introduce me a girlfriend, you''ll remove an obstacle on your way to love. At the same time, you''ve done me a good thing. It''s a business of killing two birds with one stone. With my brother''s head, you can do such a thing."


    "Ha ha! Now that you have revealed the secret, I won''t hide it from you. I tell you: I know a girl who is 24 years old, beautiful and smart. She is still a little rich woman. "


    Xiao Chen asked, "since the girl is so good, why didn''t you make up her mind?"


    Niu Er replied, "I just told you that this girl is 24 years old and two years older than me. Frankly, I don''t have a sister brother relationship. I''m not interested in a woman older than me. If she is younger than me, how can I introduce her to you? She''s already got it first, ha ha!"


    "No wonder, I see."


    "Hey, I''ve been talking for a long time. You have to show your attitude. Would you like to meet the girl?"


    "Since the girl is so nice, why don''t I meet." Xiao Chen said happily.


    "That''s good! I''ll tell you straight away. I invite you to dinner tonight. In fact, I want you to meet the girl. "


    "Brother, you are cunning enough. Did you want to introduce me to my girlfriend long ago?"


    "To tell you the truth, I suddenly remembered this move. Call it an interim motion."


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that we would be enemies and friends for a while. It''s really unpredictable."


    "Didn''t dialectics say that things are constantly developing and changing, which is nothing strange."


    Xiao Chen asked faintly, "brother, first of all, I''d like to thank you for pulling the strings for me, but you won''t force me to fall in love with that girl, will you?" Xiao Chen asked worried.


    "Why should I force you to fall in love? To tell you the truth, it''s not that other girls can''t get married. When you see them tonight, you will naturally know that they are loved by everyone. If she wasn''t a little older, where would she get you? "


    "Ha ha! According to you, I got a big bargain. "


    "Don''t gossip. See you at seven in the evening."


    Before seven o''clock, Niu Er came to the restaurant.


    Neither Li Lian nor Xiao Chen has come yet.


    Niu Er sat in his elegant seat and drank tea slowly. He suddenly thought that Li Lian should be better dressed. He must not come to dinner unkempt. In this way, he will leave a bad impression on Xiao Chen.


    Niu Er quickly took out his mobile phone and called Li Lian: "Hello, where are you?"


    Li Lian replied, "I''m still in the store. I''ll start right away."


    Niu Er explained, "Li Lian, come back when you dress up."


    Li Lian asked, "why did you make me dress up?"


    Niu Er said with a smile, "I don''t want to look at your unkempt appearance. You know, I like beautiful girls, otherwise I will turn my stomach."


    Lilian said faintly, "Niu Er, what the hell are you doing? Did you change your mind and want to marry me?"


    Niu Erhua said, "Li Lian, I told you long ago that men will like you. However, you have to dress up beautiful. You know, men love beautiful women."


    Li Lian smiled and said, "as long as I go out, I will dress up myself. Have you seen my unkempt appearance?"


    "I haven''t seen it. Every time I see you, I look very bright."


    "That''s right. I loved beauty since I was a child. When I was in the countryside, I couldn''t afford cosmetics. I wiped my face with cucumbers to make my face moist and bright, hee hee..."


    "Well, your stinky problem is good. I hope you clean up better tonight."


    Li Lian said discontentedly, "you don''t want to marry me. Why do you let me dress up? I tell you, tonight I''m going to wipe some pot bottom ash on my face and dress up as an ugly woman, which makes you sick and makes you unable to eat. Who makes you unwilling to marry me? "


    Niu Er said seriously, "Li Lian, come back to business. You must dress up a little better tonight. As for why, you will know when you come."


    "Niu Er, do you want me to have a blind date tonight?" Li Lian is not stupid. She also heard the clue¡° ha-ha! That''s what I mean. " Li Lian asked curiously, "Niu Er, what''s the situation of the boyfriend you introduced to me? Tell me, or I won''t see him. " Niu Er said, "the boyfriend I introduced to you is certainly not bad. At least give it more than 90 points."¡° Niu Er, if you don''t tell me about him, I won''t come. " Niu Er smiled and said, "let me say a few simple things: first, he is a college student, second, he is a white-collar worker, and third, he is a small leader. I think these three are enough." Li Lian said with satisfaction, "well, it''s not bad. I''m quite satisfied. I can meet him. By the way, you haven''t said his appearance. Is he handsome?"¡° He looks good. He can be regarded as a handsome man. " Niu Er said vaguely. Xiao Chen has only one defect, that is, he is a little short, only 1.70 meters. To say, he is not too short. He can only be regarded as a medium man. Li Lian is 1.65 meters tall enough. If a man of 1.70 meters and a woman of 1.65 meters walk together, they feel almost tall. Niu Er thought that things in the world can''t be perfect. There will always be some regrets. Although Xiao Chen is a little short, other conditions are very good. If Li Lian marries him, she should enjoy a better life. Li Lian asked suspiciously, "Niu Er, I heard that the man you introduced to me is not too tall and not too handsome. I guess it''s right." Niu Er frankly said, "this man is 1.70 meters tall, neither tall nor short. He is medium tall. His face is OK. He is neither handsome nor ugly. To tell you the truth, her figure and appearance are general, but other conditions are excellent." Li Lian sighed and said, "I''ll see you later." Niu Er knows that Li Lian is from the appearance Association and pays close attention to men''s looks. She generally doesn''t like men like Xiao Chen. However, Li Lian won''t refuse to see Niu Er''s face and will promise to associate with him for a while. As long as Li Lian agrees to associate with Xiao Chen, things will be almost the same, because Xiao Chen is a eloquent man, he will be able to hook Li Lian''s heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 842

    Niu Er said impatiently, "it''s getting late. Hurry up and come to the hotel."


    Li Lian said unhappily, "you introduced me to an ugly man. Where am I going to dress up? It''s good to be unkempt." Then he hung up.


    Niu Er sighed. It seems that Li Lian only likes handsome men.


    "Good morning, brother." Xiao Chen flashed in from the door and greeted happily.


    Niu Er looked at the time and said, "my brother is very punctual. He is worthy of sitting in the office. He has such a strong sense of time."


    Xiao Chen looked around and asked, "hasn''t the girl come yet?"


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and replied, "do you still want the girl to wait for you? I tell you, beautiful women will be more reserved. It''s normal to come late. "


    Xiao Chen sat down, frowned and said, "no matter how beautiful she is, she has to abide by the time. How can she be late."


    Niu Er stared at Xiao Chen and said, "are you a man who came down from the moon? I don''t even understand this. When men and women date, men have to wait for women. "


    "Hehe! I haven''t dated a woman, so I don''t understand this rule. However, I think this rule needs to be changed. Since it''s a date, everyone should arrive on time. Why put on airs. "


    "You''re such a nerd. No wonder you haven''t talked about your girlfriend. Just like you, you can''t be single all your life."


    "It''s no big deal if you''re single."


    Niu Er said angrily, "it seems that you want to be single. I put a cold ass on my hot face and arranged to introduce you to your girlfriend. Forget it, you go."


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "how can you drive me away? You invited me. As the saying goes: it''s easier to ask God than to send God. Since I''m here, I won''t go without a full stomach."


    Niu Er also smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you, a great intellectual, to have such a thick skin. You can''t drive away."


    Xiao Chen glanced at the door and asked, "did you tell the girl about me?"


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "of course."


    "What''s her attitude?" Xiao Chen asked worried.


    Niu Er sighed and said impolitely, "you have a defect. I don''t know if you have self-knowledge."


    Xiao Chen asked in surprise, "you said I had a defect."


    "Yes, don''t you know?"


    Xiao Chen shook his head and replied, "I don''t think I have defects."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "you are a little arrogant. I tell you, you are only 1.70 meters tall. You are a second-class disability in society."


    Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, "I''m not short at 1.70 meters. How can I become a second-class disabled person?"


    Niu Er said, "you are really ignorant. I tell you: men must be 1.75 meters tall. People below 1.75 meters are disabled."


    Xiao Chen said unconvinced, "I haven''t heard that 1 meter 70 has become a second-class disability. Brother, do you deliberately belittle me and want to destroy my prestige."


    Niu Er disdained and said, "brother, search the Internet yourself. What''s the size of 1.70 meters?"


    Xiao Chen took out his mobile phone, searched on the Internet for a while, smiled and said: "the Internet didn''t say I was a second-class disabled, just said I couldn''t meet the standard of handsome men."


    "Come on, you''re just poor and want face. Let me tell you, that girl doesn''t like your size. She thinks you''re a little short."


    "How tall is she?" Xiao Chen asked curiously.


    "People are 1.65 meters, with a standard beautiful figure."


    Xiao Chen curled his mouth and said, "I thought he was more than 1.70 meters. He was shorter than me. She was 1.65 meters and I was 1.70 meters. Isn''t that right?"


    "What''s good? Don''t people wear high heels? Once you wear high heels, you will be taller than you. Even if you don''t wear high heels, you will be almost tall when you walk with others. Don''t you understand why women are taller than men? "


    "I''m not shorter than her. Why should she look down on me? It doesn''t make sense."


    Niu Er squinted at Xiao Chen and said, "what''s the reason for falling in love? It''s unreasonable. His eyes are a ruler. It''s good to look good."


    "Brother, how do you know he doesn''t like me? Maybe we can see it right."


    "Of course. I wish you two could see each other."


    As they were talking, Li Lian twisted her waist and walked in.


    "Li Lian, you''re here at last." Niu Er said hello with a smile.


    Li Lian specially wore a dark red woolen dress, a white down jacket and a pair of high-heeled leather shoes.


    As soon as Xiao Chen saw Li Lian, he widened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    Li Lian looked at Xiao Chen''s surprised face and said disdainfully, "do you want to eat people with such a big mouth?"


    Xiao Chen smiled awkwardly and murmured, "it''s so... So beautiful..."


    "Hum, it''s like a man who came down from the moon. He hasn''t seen a woman." Li Lian looked contemptuous. Niu Er beat round the court and said, "Li Lian, are you so beautiful? Which man is not surprised to see you? Xiao Chen''s reaction is very normal. Don''t make a fuss. " Li Lian sat next to Niu Er and said, "well, you invited me to dinner. Why is there another stranger?" Niu Er pointed to Xiao Chen and said, "he is the friend I told you about." Li Lian stared at Xiao Chen and said unhappily, "since it''s your friend, why introduce it to me." Niu Er knew that Li Lian had a bad first impression of Xiao Chen, so she was rude to him. It seems that there is no play between Li Lian and Xiao Chen. Niu Er sighed in his heart and said, "Li Lian, Xiao Chen is an expert in finance and has a good set of business. You might as well ask him for advice. It may be good for your clothing business. As the saying goes: people can''t judge by appearance. Although Xiao Chen is short, he has a lot of knowledge."¡° Do you know how to do business? " Li Lian is a little interested. Since the opening of Li Lian''s clothing store, the business has been tepid. It has become a heart disease for Li Lian to want to improve the business. Recently, Li Lian has been thinking about how to make the business prosperous, but he doesn''t have an idea after thinking about it. Since Xiao Chen knows how to do business, you might as well ask him, even if you don''t fall in love with him and make friends with him. Li Lian smiled and asked, "do you know how to do business?" Xiao Chen nodded and said, "I study finance and have a lot of research on business. To tell you the truth, some businesses also asked me to give them advice. My idea can be said to be tried and tested, which has benefited them a lot."¡° You''re not bragging, are you? " Li Lian thinks Xiao Chen is a bit of a bull. Xiao Chen smiled and said, "if you don''t brag, you''ll know at a try. If I give you some ideas, I''ll ensure that your turnover will increase by more than 30%¡° Do you really have such a God? " Li Lian asked in surprise. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 843

    "OK, you can try. I''m not selling dog skin plaster on the street. I''ll leave as soon as I pat my ass." Xiao Chen said confidently.


    Li Lian thought for a moment and asked, "I''m in the garment business. Excuse me: how to do a good job in the garment business?"


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "your question is too broad. In terms of clothing business, there are wholesale and retail, as well as domestic and foreign trade. To say, there are too many categories. I don''t know. What aspect are you asking?"


    Li Lian curled her lips and said, "I don''t want to hear the truth. I just want to know how to make my clothing store business prosperous."


    Xiao Chen asked, "what clothes do you sell in your clothing store?"


    Li Lian replied, "I mainly deal in men''s clothing."


    Xiao Chen asked, "is your men''s clothing brand?"


    Li Lian shook her head and replied, "I bought goods from Guangdong. They are all popular goods. They rely on high quality and low price to attract popularity."


    Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "your business idea is wrong. I heard you do business in the clothing street, which mainly deals in medium and low-grade clothing. I suggest: you can operate differently."


    "What difference management?" Li Lian was confused.


    "Difference management is: people operate medium and low-grade clothes, and you operate high-grade clothes, which are not in the same grade as the clothes sold by others."


    "Oh, I see."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was right and clear, Li Lian could not help but look at him with new eyes.


    Niu Er drummed aside: "Li Lian, am I right? Xiao Chen is an expert in finance. Although he is young, he has a lot of knowledge in his stomach. If you learn from him with an open mind, maybe you can really make the clothing store bigger and stronger."


    Xiao Chen said politely, "Miss Li, I want to visit your store and give you some specific opinions. In this way, it is more targeted."


    "Well, I welcome you to visit my clothing store. I hope you can give me some constructive suggestions. If my business is booming, I won''t treat you badly."


    "Ha ha! I am obliged to plan for you without any return. Well, I''ll have a rest tomorrow. I''ll go to your clothing store in the morning, okay? "


    "Well, you are warmly welcome to visit."


    When Niu Er saw that Xiao Chen and Li Lian had a common language, he put down his heart.


    Niu Er said, "I''ll come to the clothing store tomorrow morning to accompany Xiao Chen."


    Li Lian threw her lips and said, "brother, what are you doing? You''re not here for nothing. You can''t put forward any opinions."


    Niu Er smiled, shook his head and said, "you see, with experts, he cooled his old friends to one side. It''s really unconscionable."


    Li Lian frowned and said, "brother, don''t patronize and talk. I''m already hungry. Hurry up."


    Niu Er waved to the waiter and said, "bring the menu and let the lady order."


    Li Lian ordered six dishes. She handed the recipe to Xiao Chen and said, "order the rest."


    Xiao Chen waved his hand and said, "I think six dishes are enough. There are only three of us. We can''t finish ordering more. It''s bad to waste."


    Li Lian said with appreciation, "you can make a living."


    Chen said modestly, "I''m a small white-collar worker with a monthly salary of thousands of yuan. I don''t have the capital to be extravagant."


    Li Lian asked, "Xiao Chen, where is your hometown?"


    Xiao Chen replied, "my family is in the countryside. My parents are still farming in the countryside."


    Xiao Chen came from the countryside, which gave Li Lian a sense of intimacy. At least, she wouldn''t look down on her as a rural woman.


    "I see you are from the countryside. This is good. The three of us are from the countryside. No one will look down on anyone." Li Lian said happily.


    Little Chen was surprised and asked, "Miss Li, are you from the countryside?"


    "Of course, can''t you see? I look like a country girl. "


    Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "I can''t see it at all. At first glance, you''re a real city man. You''re very foreign. Look at you. You don''t look like a countryman whether you dress up or raise your hands and feet. It seems that you''ve been out for many years."


    Li Lian smiled and said, "you''re wrong. It''s only half a year since I came out of the countryside."


    "Ah, it''s not easy to be reborn in half a year." Xiao Chen exclaimed.


    "Do I really look like a city girl?" Li Lian asked incredulously.


    "Of course, it''s very similar. It''s a real city girl." Xiao Chen said definitely.


    Niu Er smiled. He thought Xiao Chen was smart enough to flatter women. He was shameless and skinny.


    Although Li Lian was dressed in gorgeous clothes and looked like a city man, his rustic atmosphere had not completely faded.


    Li Lian turned her head and asked Niu Er, "brother, do you think I look like a city man?"


    Niu Er didn''t want to spoil Li Lian''s interest, so he answered against his heart, "yes, 100% like a city man." Li Lian said proudly, "when I was a child, people in the village said I didn''t look like a rural man. It seems that I was born like a city man. Maybe I accidentally threw it into the belly of a rural woman when I was born, ha ha!" When Li Lian was very young, she envied city people and wanted to be a city man. That''s why he was fooled by a businessman at the age of 18. The merchant made a wish to take him to the city. In this way, she willingly slept with the merchant. Unexpectedly, the merchant slipped away the next day. Now, with the help of Niu Er, Li Lian has realized her dream of entering the city. Li Lian said gratefully, "or brother Niu, I''m still a village woman now."¡° Did you bring Niu Er into the city? " Xiao Chen asked in surprise¡° Yes, Niu Er and I are from the same village. He saw my pity and brought me into the city. " Xiao Chen glanced at Niu Er. Maybe Xiao Chen suspected that Niu Er and Li Lian had an affair. Otherwise, how could he be so good to Li Lian. Of course, Niu Er saw Xiao Chen''s suspicion. He explained: "Li Lian and I are from the same village. Li Lian is very beautiful and is liked by the village head. The village head wants to occupy him. I really don''t like it, so I secretly brought her into the city. In this way, she escaped from the village head¡° The village head is so bad. " Xiao Chen said puzzled. Niu Er didn''t want Xiao Chen to know that Li Lian had been married, so he said: "Li Lian''s parents died when she was a child. She was an orphan. Therefore, the village head dared to bully her." Xiao Chen denounced: "Oh, that''s the case. The village head is really bad. Normally, he should sympathize with you and care about you, but he wants to bully you. He''s really a guy worse than animals." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 844

    Li Lian''s mother died long ago. Her father married another wife. Her stepmother regarded Li Lian as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. Therefore, she asked her to marry a dying man in Niuer village and let her rejoice in the man.


    At that time, Li Lian was unwilling to get married and was beaten by his father. Therefore, Li Lian had no feelings for her biological father and stepmother.


    In a sense, Li Lian is already an orphan whose parents died.


    "Ah, your life is so miserable." Xiao Chen said sympathetically.


    Lilian also knew that Niu Er was covering for her and hiding his history of marriage.


    Li Lian naturally didn''t want others to know that she had been married, so she pretended to be deaf and dumb and acquiesced to this.


    At dinner, Li Lian asked Xiao Chen for a lot of business knowledge.


    Xiao Chen is very eloquent. He talked a lot of interesting stories in the business field, including the history and anecdotes of the rich in the world.


    Li Lian was stunned. She exclaimed, "Mr. Chen, you are really knowledgeable and know so many things."


    "Don''t call me Mr. Chen, just call me Xiao Chen. Be so kind." Xiao Chen corrects the right way.


    "Well, call me Xiao Li, too."


    Xiao Chen said proudly, "if you want to hear these business stories, I can tell you every day."


    Niu Er urged: "Li Lian, you often listen to Xiao Chen, which will increase a lot of business knowledge and make your clothing business better. In fact, Xiao Chen is your free teacher."


    Li Lian said happily, "I like listening to these business stories."


    The three said while eating. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    After dinner, Li Lian reluctantly parted hands with Xiao Chen.


    Niu Er asked Xiao Chen, "what do you think of Li Lian?"


    Xiao Chen said, "Li Lian is very beautiful and smart. She is snow white in my mind. Alas, unfortunately, people just regard me as a teacher instead of a boyfriend."


    Niu Er comforted: "Li Lian now regards you as a teacher. When she contacts you more times, she will slowly regard you as her boyfriend. Don''t you even understand this?"


    "I''ve never been in love. I can''t touch a woman''s mind." Xiao Chen said dejectedly.


    Niu Er taught: "although you are older than me, I can be your teacher on the issue of love. I tell you: you contact Li Lian as much as possible. Since she likes to listen to your business stories, you try your best to tell her. For a long time, she can''t live without you."


    Xiao Chen sighed and said, "I''m afraid she''ll always treat me as a teacher. Won''t I waste my breath?"


    Niu Er rebuked, "Why are you wasting your breath? Aren''t you happy every time you''re with Li Lian? Since you are happy, it is also a reward. "


    "Yes, my brother is right. It feels good to chat with beautiful women."


    The next morning, Niu Er arrived at the clothing store before 9 o''clock. He walked into the store and saw neither Li Lian nor Xiao Chen.


    Niu Er asked the salesperson pigtail, "hasn''t the landlady come yet?"


    Pigtail tut tut tut mouth, replied: "the landlady came early in the morning. Just now, a gentleman came to the store, walked around the store, and then said to the landlady, let''s find a teahouse to talk, so the landlady followed the gentleman."


    Niu Er understood as soon as he heard it. The gentleman in the pigtail is Xiao Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen came to the clothing store in advance. It can be seen how much he loves Li Lian.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to be a light bulb. He doesn''t need to join the fun. Today, he came to the clothing store to play a side drum for Xiao Chen. It seems that he doesn''t need to play this side drum.


    Niu Er speculates that there is a drama between Li Lian and Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen''s three inch eloquence will surely catch Li Lian''s heart.


    As long as Li Lian has that meaning to Xiao Chen, Niu Er will be successful. In this way, Li Lian doesn''t care about breeding her, and Xiao Chen won''t seduce Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er thought and went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Zhang Ting sat there thoughtfully, stunned.


    "Sister Ting, what do you think? You look like a fool." Niu Er asked.


    Zhang Ting sighed and replied, "brother Niu, these two days, I''ve been thinking about adopting."


    Niu Er asked, "there''s no need to keep this in mind all the time. Since aunt doesn''t want to mention it, you just think it hasn''t happened."


    "I can''t do it." Zhang Ting shook her head.


    "What can''t you do? Your aunt treats you like her own daughter. Do you still want to find your own biological parents? " Niu Er asked puzzled.


    Zhang Ting said, "I don''t want to find my biological parents. I just want to find out why my biological parents abandoned me?"


    Niu Er sighed and persuaded, "I don''t think it''s necessary to make it clear. Even if you make it clear, what can you do? Your parents abandoned you for no more than two reasons: first, they couldn''t support you, so they had to give you away; Second, it''s hard to tell. I can''t raise you, so I have to give you away. No matter what reason, it shows a problem that your biological parents give you away. It''s really a helpless move. "


    Zhang Ting sighed and said, "brother Niu, you don''t have this experience, so you can''t understand my idea. People always have the idea of looking for their roots. They want to find their birthplace and their biological parents. This is inherent."¡° Tingmei, I fully understand you. In fact, a while ago, I was also looking for my biological father. Although my mother told me that my biological father had died in Africa, I always didn''t believe it and suspected that my father was still alive. " Niu Er is making a careless eye again. In fact, he wants to hide the real reason why he is looking for his father, so as not to make Zhang Ting suspicious of herself. Zhang Ting said quietly, "brother Niu, if I don''t know this problem, I won''t be at ease in my life." Niu Er thought for a while and then came up with an idea and said, "sister Ting, you can''t ask your aunt about the adoption, because this kind of thing will stimulate her and be bad for her health. I think you can inquire about it from the side."¡° How can I ask? "¡° You can ask your uncle. You think, if you are adopted, your uncle should know. "¡° Even if my uncle knows, he may not tell me the truth. "¡° You can try. I think it''s also a way. " Zhang Ting thought about it, nodded and said, "yes, you can try. Even if my uncle doesn''t say it, at least you can see the clue from his look." Niu Er said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go to your uncle''s house now." Niu Er ran to the landlady''s restaurant, called Bruce Lee out and said, "you help sister Ting look at the newsstand. I''ll do something with her and come back before 11 o''clock. In this way, it won''t affect the business of the restaurant." Bruce Lee nodded and agreed. Niu Er took Zhang Ting on a motorcycle to the bald fruit shop. The owner of the fruit shop, bald man, is Zhang Ting''s uncle. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 845

    The bald man was running a business in the fruit store. He saw Zhang Ting and Niu Er at a glance.


    "Ting''er, you''re here. What''s up?" The bald man asked in surprise.


    Seeing the bald man''s surprised appearance, we know that Zhang Ting seldom comes to her uncle''s house.


    "Uncle, let me inquire about something." Zhang Ting said frankly.


    The bald man asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Ting asked bluntly, "uncle, am I an adopted child?"


    The bald man was stunned and stammered, "what are you... What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Ting explained: "two days ago, my mother had a heart attack. I took her to the hospital. When she gave first aid, she said to me: you are the child I adopted."


    "Does my sister really say that?" The bald man didn''t seem to believe his ears.


    "Yes, that''s what my mother told me."


    "She... What else did she say?" The bald man looked frightened.


    Niu Er saw some clues from the bald man''s panic. It seems that Zhang Ting is not only a child to be adopted, but also greasy in the process of adoption.


    "When my mother said this, she was in a coma again. When she woke up again, she didn''t mention the adoption anymore. I didn''t ask many questions for fear of stimulating her."


    The bald man said thoughtfully, "your mother may be talking nonsense. You know, when people are sick, they will have some strange thoughts and ideas, and they will also say some strange words. Don''t take these words seriously."


    "Uncle, you mean: I''m not an adopted child."


    "Ting''er, how can you be an adopted child? It''s impossible. "


    Zhang Ting hesitated and said, "uncle, when my mother told me this, she was very conscious. It didn''t look like nonsense. I think my mother thought she couldn''t do it and wanted to tell me the truth before she died."


    "Ting''er, the truth is: you''re your mother''s own daughter. I don''t think about it. Why bother yourself."


    Seeing that the bald man refused to tell the truth, Niu Er said to Zhang Ting, "I''ll treat your uncle. Wait here."


    Three months ago, Niu Er ordered bald man''s acupoint, which made his little guy hard. Bald man begged Niu Er for mercy and gave Niu Er a sum of money. Niu Er promised to untie the acupoint for him within six months.


    Bald man wanted to call Niu Er and ask Niu Er to treat him. He was secretly happy to see Niu Er come today.


    The bald man said happily, "Niu Er, I thought you forgot to treat me."


    The bald man took Niu Er to the bedroom. He took off his pants, lay in bed and said to Niu Er, "recently, my little guy has recovered a little. However, the hard time is too short, less than ten minutes. Please treat me quickly, otherwise, I can''t enjoy my sexual life."


    Niu Er poked the bald boy with his hand and said, "if you want me to cure you as soon as possible, you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s up? You say it, as long as I can do it, I have nothing to say. "


    Niu Er asked faintly, "is Zhang Ting adopted?"


    The bald man''s face changed. He said in a panic: "Niu Er, I just told ting''er that she is not adopted, but her mother''s own daughter. Hey, how can you entangle this matter again."


    "I want to find out Zhang Ting''s life experience." Niu Er answered.


    "Niu Er, I advise you not to get involved in this matter. You know, if you entangle this matter, it will make my sister unhappy. If he is unhappy, the matter between you and Zhang Ting will be suspended. You know, ting''er listens to her mother most. As long as his mother doesn''t agree with you, ting''er won''t talk to you anymore."


    Obviously, the bald man wants to use Zhang Ting to coerce Niu Er and ask Niu Er not to intervene in this matter.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "what if I have to take care of it?"


    The bald man said sincerely, "Niu Er, I''m for you. You think Zhang Ting is my sister''s own daughter, but you said he was adopted. Can my sister be happy?"


    Niu Er explained, "I didn''t say Zhang Ting was adopted, but my aunt said Zhang Ting was adopted."


    The bald man smiled and said, "since my sister said it, go and ask my sister. Why did you come and ask me? Why did you take such a big turn?"


    Niu Er replied: "the reason why we don''t ask aunt is because considering her health, the adoption is a privacy for aunt. No one will tell her privacy unless we have to."


    The bald man stared and scolded, "Niu Er, since you know that the adoption is private, why should you investigate this matter? Besides, this matter has no effect on you and Zhang Ting talking about friends. "


    Niu Er said unhappily, "Zhang Ting''s business is my business. Now, Zhang Ting wants to find out about it, so I have to help Zhang Ting. In fact, Zhang Ting doesn''t want to find her biological parents. He''s just a little curious about why her biological parents abandoned her, that''s all. "


    The bald man sighed, shook his head and said, "I can see that you are a person with one tendon and one way to the black. I told you that you still can''t enter the oil and salt. Niu Er, is Zhang Ting adopted? Is it interesting to investigate this? "


    Niu Er said firmly, "I''m one track minded. Anyway, I want to find out about it." The bald man urged, "Niu Er, please treat me quickly. How can you do all the bullshit? Well, I''ll go to my sister''s house in a while, inquire about it, and then tell you." As soon as Niu Er heard it, he knew it was the baldness''s excuse. If Zhang Ting is an adopted child, the bald man won''t know. Niu Er said, "don''t try to deceive me. You and your aunt are sister and brother. Whether Zhang Ting is adopted or not can''t hide it from you. If you tell me about it, I''ll continue to help you with your treatment. If you hide it, your little guy will never be hard for long. " The bald man was worried and said, "Niu Er, you can''t tear down the bridge halfway. You treated me halfway and wanted to let go. Now, my little guy can only be hard for ten minutes. He''s soft before he has a good time. It''s better not to be hard." Niu Er threw his mouth and said, "if you want to be hard, it''s easy. I''ll give you two points." The bald man was so frightened that he got up from the bed. He covered his crotch with his hands and said, "Niu Er, you want to kill me." Niu Er turned and walked away. As he walked, he said, "when have you decided? Just call me and I''ll help you with your treatment. " The bald man begged, "Niu Er, I really don''t know if Zhang Ting is adopted. If you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you a secret." Niu Eryi stopped, turned and asked, "what''s the secret?"¡° I''ve been in prison for five years. Do you know that? " Asked the bald man. Niu Er nodded and replied, "I''ve heard of it."¡° I tell you, when I was in prison, my sister had Zhang Ting, so where would I know whether Zhang Ting was adopted or my sister''s own? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 846

    Bald man has been in prison for five years. Zhang Ting once told Niu Er about it.


    If the bald man had Zhang Ting when he was in prison, the bald man would not know about it.


    Niu Er asked, "didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Niu Er, how dare I lie to you? You know, I''m the loser of your men. Now I have a request from you and it''s too late to flatter. How dare I offend you."


    Niu Er looked at the bald man and saw his sincere face, so he believed his words.


    Niu Er said, "sleep well in bed and I''ll treat you."


    The bald man slept in bed and begged, "Niu Er, can you cure my disease as soon as possible so that my little guy can be hard for half an hour."


    Recently, the bald man not only didn''t dare to harass Ding Ling, but also treated Niu Er politely. Niu Er thought, just cure him completely today.


    Niu Er ordered several acupoints and massaged them. He said to the bald man, "well, from today on, you can be hard for half an hour."


    "Really? Niu Er, thank you. " The bald man said with joy.


    Niu Er said faintly, "don''t thank me. Just don''t hate me."


    The bald man said sincerely, "how can I hate you? At the beginning, I did something wrong. I shouldn''t harass Ding Ling, let alone speak unkindly to you. The responsibility lies with me, and you should punish me."


    For more than three months, the bald little guy has not been able, so that he can no longer enjoy the joy of bed.


    The bald man finally knows the power of Niu Er. Now he is respectful to Niu Er.


    After Niu Er cured baldness, he went out of the bedroom and said to Zhang Ting, "let''s go."


    Zhang Ting said goodbye to the bald man, got on Niuer''s motorcycle and left the bald man''s fruit shop.


    Zhang Ting asked, "what did you say to my uncle in the bedroom?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "what else can I say? I''m not asking you about your adoption."


    "What did my uncle say?" Zhang Ting asked eagerly.


    "Your uncle said that when he was in prison, your mother had you. He didn''t know whether you were born or adopted by your mother. Your mother never said this to her."


    Zhang Ting said suspiciously, "although my mother has a bad impression of my uncle, they are sister brother relationship after all. If I am adopted, my mother will tell my uncle. It seems that my uncle still hasn''t told the truth."


    Niu Er analyzed and said, "if your mother has you when your uncle is in prison, she may not tell your uncle the truth. You know, the adoption is a privacy, and it''s normal to hide relatives."


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "my uncle is a dishonest man. He doesn''t have a few words of truth in his mouth. I think maybe he lied to you."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "your uncle has asked me now. He doesn''t dare to lie in front of me."


    Zhang Ting said disapprovingly, "brother Niu, I have long found that you have a disadvantage, that is, you are easy to trust a person. I can conclude that your uncle must have lied to you."


    As soon as Niu Er and Zhang Ting returned to the newsstand, Zhang Ting called her mother.


    Zhang Ting asked, "Mom, are you all right now?"


    Mother Zhang replied, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. If I feel uncomfortable, I''ll call you in time."


    Zhang Ting asked, "Mom, I met my uncle just now. He mentioned his imprisonment. When did my uncle go to jail?"


    Mother Zhang replied, "when your uncle was in prison, you were just five years old and still in the kindergarten. When he got out of prison, you were ten years old and had been in the fourth grade of primary school."


    "Oh, I see."


    Zhang Ting hung up her mother''s phone. She turned to Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, am I right? My uncle lied to you. I was five years old when he was in prison."


    Niu Er said angrily, "this bald man is really full of bad water. When he lied to me, his sincere look on his face made me have to believe what he said. It seems that your uncle is still a good actor. His performance is so wonderful that he fooled me."


    Zhang Ting blamed unhappily: "brother Niu, it''s impolite for you to call my uncle bald. No matter how bad my uncle is, he is also my uncle. If you don''t respect him, you don''t respect me."


    Niu Er hurriedly apologized and said, "sister Ting, I said smoothly. I''m sorry. I''ll never call your uncle bald again."


    Zhang Ting curled her mouth and said, "what do you think about my adoption?"


    Niu Er said, "it seems that your adoption is true. If you are really the biological daughter of your aunt, your uncle won''t lie."


    "I think so, too. The more my uncle tries to hide it, the more it shows that I am an adopted child."


    "Yes, you are indeed adopted."


    Zhang Tingting sighed and said, "whose child am I raising? Through whom? Only my mother knows these, and my uncle may not know these details. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "only your mother knows these details. If your mother doesn''t say it, it will become a mystery."


    "Yes, how can we solve this mystery?" Zhang Ting said to herself. Niu Er also sighed and said, "if you don''t take the initiative to say it, then the mystery will always exist and no one can solve it. However, I don''t think it''s necessary to solve the mystery. As long as you forget about the adoption, it''s OK." Zhang Ting rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "since I know I''m adopted, how can I forget it."¡° What if you don''t forget? " Niu Er asked helplessly¡° Brother Niu, you think of a way to help me figure it out. " Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Ting, I have encountered problems. I asked you to solve them. Now, you asked me. Isn''t it difficult for me? My head is only half of your head. If you can''t help it, I can''t help it. "¡° That''s not necessarily true. "¡° Well, I''ll think about it and see if I can come up with a good way for your mother to tell the secret of adoption. Niu Er leaves Zhang Ting. On his way home, Niu Er''s cell phone rings. It''s black girl. Black girl asked, "Niu Er, will you come back for lunch?" In recent days, Niu Er has been busy outside. She has never eaten at home. Heiniu hasn''t come to Wu Tianlei''s house for several days¡° Where are you? " Niu Er asked¡° I came to Wu Tianlei''s house and cleaned his house. Otherwise, the house would be covered with dust. If Wu Tianlei suddenly returned home, he would have to fire me. "¡° You also know your responsibilities. You are the nanny of Wu Tianlei''s family and are responsible for cleaning and cooking. Now, if you don''t show up for several days, you can''t take other people''s wages for nothing. " The black girl smiled and said, "there''s no one at home. Why am I here? Nothing but cleaning. " In fact, Niu Er doesn''t want black girl to run to Wu Tianlei''s house, because black girl is still pestering Niu Er to breed her. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 847

    "Heiniu, as far as I know, Wu Tianlei won''t return home for a while. Therefore, during this period of time, you can clean up and keep the house clean and tidy. As for cooking for me, don''t worry. I can have a meal anywhere by myself."


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, I made you a big lunch. I hope you can come back soon."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "black girl, what do you mean? Is today a festival?"


    Black girl replied, "today is not a festival, but today is a very special day. As for what kind of special law, you''ll know when you come."


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "black girl, what are you doing? I can''t think of anything special today. To put it bluntly, do you want me to breed you again?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, I didn''t want you to breed me today, so don''t be afraid. Besides, I just let you breed. Isn''t it so terrible. I think: you enjoy sleeping with me. "


    "What am I afraid of? I''ve planted it for you several times. It doesn''t matter if I match it again. "


    The black girl urged, "brother Niu, don''t be wordy. Come back quickly."


    Niu Er returns to Wu Tianlei''s house with a head of fog.


    As soon as he entered the door, Niu Er looked into the dining room and saw that the table was full of vegetables and a bottle of red wine.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "black girl, are there any distinguished guests?"


    The black girl spread her hands and said, "just us."


    "Just us, why are you cooking so many dishes? Isn''t it too wasteful? "


    "Waste is waste. It''s worth wasting on this special day."


    Niu Er asked eagerly, "what''s the special law today?"


    Black girl flew a wink at Niu Er. She twisted her small waist and went to Niu Er. She wrapped her hands around Niu Er''s neck and said emotionally, "brother Niu, I want to report you a great good news. This morning, I measured it with pregnancy test paper and found that she was pregnant."


    "Ah!" Niu Er screamed and asked, "are you... Are you really pregnant?"


    Niu Er thinks that a woman''s pregnancy is not a simple thing. She has to be pregnant for several months. Unexpectedly, Niu Er bred black girl three times and she became pregnant.


    "Of course it''s true. This morning, I tested it three times with pregnancy test paper. There''s no doubt that I''m pregnant with your child." Said the black girl excitedly.


    "Good! Great! " Niu Er cried in surprise.


    When Heiniu became pregnant, Niu Er''s mating task was completed. From then on, Heiniu will no longer pester herself with mating.


    Niu Er felt as if he had taken off a heavy burden.


    Black girl bumped her feet, kissed Niu Er on the face and said softly, "brother Niu, you''re great. Maybe you hit the target with one shot and hit a ten ring. It''s amazing!"


    "Ha ha! I''m a man. " Niu Er also feels very proud. Black girl''s pregnancy also shows that she is a real man.


    The black girl sighed and said faintly, "although I''m pregnant, it''s a great good thing, but you''re not my husband. It''s also a great pity."


    Niu Er said, "black girl, don''t push an inch. Although I can''t marry you, I''ve promised to breed you. Now you''re pregnant with a child and realize your wish. We''ll be a real brother sister relationship from now on."


    The black girl glanced and said, "brother Niu, don''t forget, I want to have three to five children. These children need you to breed. Hum! You still have a long way to go. "


    Niu Er said unhappily, "black girl, just let''s have a child. You have to leave a back for Bruce Lee."


    "It would be nice if I could marry Bruce Lee. I can''t give him a baby. Brother Niu, you have promised me anyway. Do you still want to go back?"


    Niu Er sincerely advised: "black girl, Bruce Lee is not stupid. His genetic difference is not much. I think you''d better pity Bruce Lee and give him a baby."


    Black girl said fiercely, "brother Niu, don''t talk nonsense. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind to have at least three children in my life. These three children have to be bred by you. Whether you like it or not, just do it. You know my temper. If you don''t agree, I won''t give up."


    Niu Er sighed and said helplessly, "let it go first and wait until the child is born."


    The black girl said greedily, "I didn''t expect to get pregnant so soon. I wanted to sleep more with you. Now, I can''t sleep with you for at least a year."


    Niu Er is very happy. Heiniu will stop pestering herself within a year. I hope he can marry Zhang Ting within this year.


    Niu Er has been very worried. If he wants to spread the breeding of black girl to Zhang Ting''s ears, it will be over.


    Although the black girl promised, she would not tell anyone about the breeding and would not reveal it until she died.


    But Niu Er believes that paper can''t hold fire. This will spread sooner or later. Let alone, when Heiniu''s children grow up, people may find that Heiniu''s children look like Niu Er. This is an iron evidence.


    Black girl said, "brother Niu, the news of my pregnancy is not very special."¡° Yes, it''s very special. Today is indeed a special day. It''s worth celebrating. " Black girl poured two glasses of wine and said to Niu Er, "brother Niu, thank you for giving me a child." Niu Er stopped and said, "you are pregnant. You can''t touch wine. Drinking has a great impact on your child''s health." Black girl put down her glass and asked, "can''t you even drink red wine?"¡° You can''t drink. You can''t touch a drop of wine. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to turn an afterlife child into an alcoholic. " The black girl smiled and said, "I don''t want my child to become an alcoholic. She pushed the wine glass to Niu Er and poured herself a glass of boiled water. Niu Er warned, "black girl, you are pregnant now. You have to pay more attention to many places, such as: you can''t jump; Can''t play games; It''s best not to put your mobile phone around. In short, pay attention to it. Otherwise, you will give birth to a deformed child. " Niu Er knew that Heiniu was a careless person. He deliberately threatened and shrugged to attract Heiniu''s attention¡° There are so many rules? " Black girl was surprised¡° If you don''t believe it, go back and ask your mother and see what she says. "¡° OK, I see. Anyway, I have to have a healthy and lovely baby. " Carrying boiled water, black girl said to Niu Er, "come on, let''s touch a cup and congratulate us on having a child. Niu Er had a cup with black girl. Black girl said, "I''m pregnant. It doesn''t matter if you drink?" Niu Er smiled and said, "the child is in your stomach. What does it matter if I drink?" Black girl said, "then you can make three glasses of red wine to celebrate our children''s coming to the world." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 848

    Niu Er is also very happy. First, she successfully bred black girl and won''t be entangled by black girl within a year. Second, he also has a child in the world. Although the child doesn''t dare to say it''s his own, it''s Niu Er''s blood after all.


    Niu Er and Heiniu were very happy. They ate and talked until it was dark.


    Bruce Lee called Heiniu and asked, "Heiniu, are you still at Wu Tianlei''s house?"


    Black girl replied, "yes, I''m the nanny of Wu Tianlei''s house. I''m not in his house. Who''s in his house?"


    Bruce Lee asked, "when will you be back?"


    The black girl replied, "I''ll be back in a minute."


    Black girl hung up Bruce Lee''s phone and said to Niu Er, "I''m pregnant and can''t sleep with Bruce Lee."


    Niu Er was worried and asked, "when you slept with Bruce Lee, you let him wear condoms. Now you are pregnant. What do you say?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "tonight, I''ll sleep with Bruce Lee for the last time. I won''t let him wear condoms. In this way, I have an excuse."


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "black girl, you have a plan."


    The black cow smiled and said, "if I don''t hit this careless eye, won''t I expose you?"


    Niu Er sighed and said helplessly, "yes, if you don''t do this, Bruce Lee will doubt me, because when the child is born, Bruce Lee will find that the child looks like me."


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "brother Niu, if it weren''t for you, I would have told Bruce Lee publicly. Even if Bruce Lee knew that I let other men breed, he wouldn''t divorce me."


    Niu Er felt sorry for Bruce Lee, but he couldn''t help it. The black cow pestered him and made him helpless. He had to try his best to breed the black cow.


    Many things in the world are not about whether you want to do it or not, but whether you can''t do it or not.


    After dinner, black girl washed the dishes and said to Niu Er, "I''m going back."


    Niu Er waved and said, "go back quickly. Remember, you must share a room with Bruce Lee tonight."


    The black girl smiled and said, "I know. It won''t delay things."


    The black girl is gone.


    Niu Er lay in bed and didn''t sleep for a long time.


    Frankly speaking, Niu Er feels very guilty about breeding black girls. Anyway, Bruce Lee is his best friend. As the saying goes: if you can wear friends'' clothes, you don''t occupy friends'' wives.


    Now, Niu Er has violated this ancient motto.


    Although Niu Er was forced, he did something wrong after all.


    Niu Er sighed and said to himself, "Bruce Lee, I''m sorry for you, but I''m also forced to go to Liangshan. Please forgive me."


    It is hard to say whether Bruce Lee will forgive Niu Er.


    As a man, there is no doubt that he will be regarded as an enemy if he wears a green hat for himself.


    Niu Er''s mating with black girl is tantamount to giving Bruce Lee a green hat.


    After a long time, Niu Er fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Niu Er woke up. He thought that he would go to Zhang Ting''s house and visit Zhang''s mother later.


    A few days ago, when Zhang''s mother was rescuing Niu Er in the hospital, Niu Er went to help. Zhang''s mother was very grateful to Niu Er.


    Niu Er went out. He looked at the sky and thought to himself: today is a sunny day. Taking advantage of the good weather today, he might as well take Zhang''s mother to the park. There are a group of Beijing opera fans in the park who are very familiar with mother Zhang.


    Zhang''s mother is not in good health recently. She also needs to shout some Peking Opera. It''s good for her health.


    Niu Er came to Zhang Ting''s house and knocked at the door.


    Zhang''s mother asked, "who?"


    Niu Er replied, "aunt, I''m Niu Er. I''ve come to see you."


    "It''s Niu Er. Come on in."


    Zhang''s mother had a very good impression of Niu Er, so she asked Niu Er to be a dry son after seeing only a few sides.


    Niu Er pushed the door into the house.


    Seeing that mother Zhang''s face was very good, Niu Er asked, "aunt, you look very good. How are you feeling recently?"


    Zhang''s mother replied, "Niu Er, I feel very good these two days. I eat well and sleep well."


    "That''s good. If you are in good health, sister ting and I can rest assured."


    Zhang''s mother looked at Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, why are you thin?"


    "Am I thin?" Niu Er touched his face and said, "I don''t feel thin."


    Mother Zhang said faintly, "Niu Er, you''ve really lost weight, and you''ve lost a lot. What have you been doing lately? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "busy with some messy things."


    Zhang''s mother said apologetically, "you''re so busy. I''ve been ill all my life and let you run around."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "aunt, you see this. I''m your dry son. If you have something, I won''t handle it. Who will handle it?"


    Mother Zhang smiled and said, "I have no regrets in my life. I have a good daughter and a good son. No one is happier than me."


    Niu Er heard that Zhang''s mother was very satisfied with herself. It can be said that she has accepted herself as a son-in-law. The question is: did Zhang''s mother and Zhang Ting say that? If Zhang''s mother said this to Zhang Ting, then Zhang Ting would not refuse. Because Zhang Ting is a filial child and obedient to her mother. Niu Er asked, "aunt. Recently, I have less contact with sister ting. I seem to be alienated. I don''t know what''s her impression of me? " Zhang''s mother smiled and replied, "Niu Er, tinger has a good impression of you. She often said that you are a rare good person and that you are very motivated and will make great achievements in the future." Niu Er was overjoyed and asked, "aunt, didn''t you lie to me?" Mother Zhang smiled and said, "Niu Er, why should I lie to you?" Zhang''s mother suddenly sighed and said faintly, "tinger is a girl with great ideas and deep thoughts." Zhang''s mother''s words didn''t taste good to Niu Er. The meaning of Zhang''s mother''s words seems that Zhang Ting doesn''t mean that to herself, or Zhang Ting hasn''t said she wants to marry herself. Niu Er timidly asked, "aunt, does sister Ting have a boyfriend?" Niu Er didn''t inquire about it for no reason, because Niu Er seemed to feel that Zhang Ting seemed to have a lover. Zhang''s mother shook her head and said definitely, "tinger doesn''t have a boyfriend. She is very cautious about making boyfriends. That''s what happens when I''m a child. I seldom associate with boys. " Zhang''s mother''s words reassured Niu Er. Since Zhang Ting has no boyfriend or other boys, at least Niu Er has no competitors. At the beginning, Ding Zhe always adhered to Zhang Ting and made Niu Er eat a lot of vinegar. Fortunately, Niu Er took a drastic step to revive Xiao Xue and Ding Zhe, which relieved the first-class "war preparedness"¡° That''s good. " Niu Er''s heart finally came down. Zhang''s mother looked at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, if you have anything on tinger''s mind, just tell her directly. Why should you keep it in your heart." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 849

    Obviously, Zhang''s mother is reminding Niu Er to confess to Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "aunt, I''m embarrassed to say something. If I say it, I''m afraid I''ll fall to the ground."


    Mother Zhang shook her head, looked at Niu Er and said, "you have too strong self-esteem. A man should have some courage. Even if your words fall to the ground, you can pick them up again."


    Niu Er sighed and said in embarrassment, "aunt, I''m afraid I''m too direct to let sister Ting accept it. Maybe she will have an opinion on me."


    Zhang''s mother taught, "Niu Er, men should take the initiative in emotional issues. Don''t you want tinger to say it? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m really embarrassed to say, and I''m afraid of being rejected by sister ting."


    Niu Er could see that Zhang''s mother encouraged her to confess to Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er has a spectrum in his heart. He decides to find a suitable opportunity to express his feelings to Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er looked out of the window and said, "aunt, the weather is very good today. Shall I take you to the park?"


    Aunt asked, "do you have time today?"


    "When I have time, I''ll take you to the park to relax. It''s good for your health. It''s much more important than my work."


    Mother Zhang said with satisfaction, "Niu Er, you are a good listener."


    Niu Er took Zhang''s mother to the park on a motorcycle.


    Under a big tree in the park, a group of Beijing opera fans gathered. Seeing Zhang''s mother coming, these ticket friends greeted her one after another.


    "Master Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I be free today?" A fat sister-in-law came forward.


    Zhang mother happily replied, "I was not very comfortable some time ago, so I didn''t come out. I''ve been better recently. Let''s have a look."


    The fat sister-in-law glanced at the cow and asked, "Master Zhang, your daughter is married?"


    Before Zhang''s mother answered, she smiled and said, "your son-in-law is really good. He is not only handsome, but also so filial. Nowadays, it''s rare for a son-in-law to take his mother-in-law out to play. "


    Zhang''s mother simply didn''t explain. She smiled and said, "my son-in-law is good. As the old saying goes: a son-in-law is half a child. My son-in-law wants two. "


    An old woman came over again. She greeted Zhang''s mother and said, "Lao Zhang, I haven''t heard you sing Beijing opera for a long time. My ears are a little itchy. Today you finally came. Sing me two paragraphs quickly to let me have a good addiction."


    Mrs. Zhang smiled and said, "Grandma Li, I just sing casually. I don''t have much to listen to. You still praise me so much. It really makes me blush."


    Grandma Li looked at Niu Er and asked, "who is he?"


    Mother Zhang replied, "this is my son-in-law."


    Hearing Zhang''s mother''s answer, Niu Er was elated. Obviously, Zhang''s mother has admitted that Niu Er is her son-in-law.


    "Ah, it''s your son-in-law. He''s so handsome. Why didn''t your daughter come? "


    Mother Zhang replied, "my daughter has to go out of the newsstand every day. How can she take me to play."


    Grandma Li asked, "what does your son-in-law do?"


    Niu Er hurriedly replied, "Grandma Li, Hello, I''m a security guard."


    Grandma Li nodded and said, "good security. Look at your body. You have a good foundation in martial arts."


    Niu Er said modestly, "a little martial arts can only be regarded as a small skill. However, it is no problem to deal with three or five petty thieves."


    Granny Li nodded with satisfaction and said to mother Zhang, "you are really good at choosing a son-in-law. You see, your son-in-law is not only handsome, but also good at work. With his martial arts, no one dares to bully you and your daughter anywhere. In today''s world, sometimes we still have to speak with our fists. "


    Mother Zhang smiled and said, "I don''t have eyes. My daughter can see people."


    Grandma Li exclaimed, "Lao Zhang, aren''t you well educated? Your daughter has a good reputation. She is not only hardworking, but also filial. You are really lucky to have such a daughter. "


    Mother Zhang said modestly, "Grandma Li, your children are also good. I heard they are also very filial."


    Grandma Li shook her head and said discontentedly, "what''s filial piety? Only come to see me once in ten days and a half months. "


    The fat sister-in-law interrupted, "Grandma Li, it''s good for your son to come to see you once in ten days and a half months. Look at my son. It''s rare to see me once in a few months. Sometimes when I miss him, I call him. He''s impatient and thinks I''m wordy. What''s the use of raising children and daughters? They''re all money losing goods. "


    Grandma Li looked at Zhang''s mother and said, "if you want to say, Lao Zhang''s daughter and son-in-law are filial. In our circle of voters, only you Lao Zhang enjoy the most."


    Mother Zhang said proudly, "you are too modest."


    After listening to these old ladies'' conversations, Niu Er was very happy. He was praised by everyone. This time, Niu Er added points in Zhang''s mind.


    This is often the case in the world. The strong is always strong.


    When a person is praised by many people, others can''t help following suit. When a person is belittled by many people, others will step on it with their feet. As soon as Zhang''s mother was happy, she sang several operas and had a good time. Niu Er knows that the reason why Zhang''s mother is happy is not only singing Beijing opera, but also hearing a lot of praise for Zhang Ting and Niu Er. As the old saying goes, people like to listen to good words. Today, Zhang''s mother is admired by so many people. She is naturally happy in her heart. When Zhang''s mother sang Beijing opera, Grandma Li came to Niu Er and asked, "can you make a lot of money every month?" Niu Er answered modestly, "not much, just 10000 yuan." Grandma Li stuck out her tongue and said in surprise, "you make so much money." The fat sister-in-law also came over and asked, "where do you work as a security guard? How can you make so much money? " Niu Er replied, "I''m a private bodyguard, especially for those rich people." The fat sister-in-law suddenly realized, "Oh, I see. No wonder she makes a lot of money." Grandma Li sighed, "you see how lucky this old Zhang is. Her son-in-law makes a lot of money. No wonder she is in such a good mood now. Little brother, have you bought a house? "¡° I have a villa, more than 300 square meters. " Niu Er lied. Granny Li widened her eyes and exclaimed, "do you have a villa?" Niu Er nodded and exaggerated, "it''s the kind of villa with a garden." The fat sister-in-law was startled. She asked, "you even have a villa, mom! So rich. " In fact, Niu Er is not bragging. Now, he and Zhang Ting have invested in stocks and have millions of assets. These millions of assets are enough to buy two villas. The fat sister-in-law stammered, "is there a swimming pool in your villa?" The cow nodded definitely and replied, "yes. There is an open-air swimming pool 50 meters long and 30 meters wide. " Grandma Li and fat sister-in-law were stunned. They looked at Niu Er. It turned out that they only thought Niu Er had a little money and was filial. Unexpectedly, Niu Er was so rich that he looked like a millionaire. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 850

    Grandma Li asked suspiciously, "little brother, how can you make so much money as a bodyguard?"


    Obviously, Grandma Li has some doubts about Liu er''s money.


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "I not only make money as a bodyguard, but also fry stocks. In addition, I have done some business. Nowadays, it''s impossible to rely on dead wages. If you want to have living money, you have to open up a wide range of money. "


    Granny Li nodded and agreed: "yes, just taking a dead salary can only fill your stomach and save not much money. You see, my son and daughter are taking a dead salary. They worked hard for more than 20 years before they bought a suite with a mortgage. Now they are still house slaves."


    Fat sister-in-law also sighed: "my son, too, bought a two bedroom and one living room house and carried a 20-year mortgage. I don''t know if the house goods have to be returned to monkey years and months."


    Grandma Li and her fat sister-in-law looked at Niu Er with envy.


    Niu Er knew that in a few days, his "deeds" would spread among these Peking Opera fans. People will know that Zhang''s mother has a rich and capable son-in-law.


    In this way, mother Zhang''s face is very glorious.


    People are vain. Niu Er has earned face for Zhang''s mother. Zhang''s mother naturally has a better impression of Niu Er.


    However, Niu Er just boasted that he had a villa. This matter must be explained to Zhang''s mother, otherwise Zhang''s mother will have a bad impression on herself.


    Niu Er boasted that he had a villa, mainly to earn face for Zhang''s mother. Niu Er knew that Zhang''s mother was a person who wanted face very much.


    Zhang''s mother had only one daughter and no son. Based on this, he couldn''t lift his head in front of the crowd.


    Now, with Niu Er, a capable son-in-law and a filial son-in-law, Zhang''s mother naturally saved her face.


    Zhang''s mother sang some Peking Opera. She was a little tired. He said to Niu Er, "let''s go to the tree over there and have a rest."


    Niu Er took Zhang''s mother and went to a big tree nearby.


    Mother Zhang asked faintly, "when I was singing Beijing Opera just now, I saw you chatting with some fans. What were you talking about?"


    Niu Er said shyly, "aunt, I just want to apologize to you."


    "Why do you apologize?" Zhang''s mother asked puzzled.


    Niu Er said shyly, "aunt, just now Grandma Li and fat sister-in-law asked me if I have a house. I''m a person who wants face, so I replied that I have a villa. There is a big garden in front of the villa and a swimming pool in the garden. Aunt, I''m boasting."


    Zhang''s mother smiled and seemed to disapprove of Niu Er''s boasting.


    Zhang''s mother asked, "Niu Er, why are you bragging?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "aunt, if I say I don''t have a house, isn''t it a bit cheap? People will say, aunt, you really can''t find a son-in-law. If you find a son-in-law who doesn''t have a house, people will also say that the son-in-law you''re looking for is a poor son-in-law. In this way, it''s a small matter for me to lose face, but I won''t do it if you lose face."


    Mrs. Zhang smiled and said half jokingly, "Niu Er, you are bragging for me. Do I have to thank you?"


    Niu Er quickly waved his hand and said seriously, "I dare not let you thank me. It''s good if you don''t have a bad impression on me, aunt. What I want to say is that although I don''t have a villa, I can''t afford a villa. With my current financial strength, it''s more than enough to buy a villa."


    Zhang''s mother opened her eyes, looked at Niu Er and asked, "you... Can you afford a villa?"


    Niu Er had heard from Zhang Ting that Zhang Ting had never mentioned their stock speculation to her mother. Therefore, Zhang''s mother didn''t know that they had millions of funds.


    Niu Er nodded affirmatively and said, "I really can afford a villa. I asked. In our city, I have bought a two-story villa, that is, two or three million yuan. I already have the money. Some time ago, I talked with Zhang Ting about buying another villa to let you live in and enjoy your happiness."


    Zhang''s mother thought for a moment and said, "there''s such a thing. Some time ago, ting''er mentioned to me that she wanted to buy a big house and let me live in and enjoy happiness. I refused, because I can''t live without these old neighbors. In addition, I''m used to living in the old house. I''m afraid I won''t be used to living in the villa."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "aunt, I heard. People can only go high, not low, because you can''t suffer any more after enjoying happiness. After all, the conditions are not very good. If you live in a villa, you will feel very different. I advise you to change your mind and enjoy happiness in the villa. "


    Zhang''s mother looked at Niu Er and asked, "you mean you want to marry Zhang Ting early, don''t you?"


    Niu Er smiled and admitted, "yes, that''s what I mean. If we buy a villa, all three of us will live in it."


    Zhang''s mother stretched out her hand, nodded on Niu Er''s forehead and said, "you can still play tricks."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "aunt, I can''t hide this trick from you and sister ting. In fact, I don''t dare to play tricks in front of you and sister ting. If I play tricks, don''t I want to die?"


    Mrs. Zhang smiled and warned, "Niu Er, you know yourself well. It doesn''t matter if you play tricks in front of me, but don''t play tricks in front of ting''er. I tell you, ting''er has a stubborn temper. Once she has a bad impression of you, it''s difficult to turn around. At that time, it''s useless for anyone to say, so remember, Don''t play tricks in front of ting''er. " Niu Er nodded and said, "aunt, I have it in mind. To tell you the truth, I have long found that sister Ting is much smarter than me. What difficult things I have encountered are to ask sister ting to give me advice. Do you think I dare to play tricks in front of sister Ting?" Mother Zhang nodded and said, "Niu Er, you are a smart man. Today, I will make it clear. I like you very much and hope you will be my son-in-law. However, I can only be half of tinger''s family. If you want tinger to promise to marry you, you have to work hard by yourself." Niu Er is very happy. Through today''s contact with Zhang''s mother, he already knows that Zhang''s mother accepts herself 100%. It seems that Niu Er''s circuitous combat strategy has been successful. Niu Er is a smart man. Since he fell in love with Zhang Ting, he began to work hard in front of Zhang''s mother, because he had already seen that Zhang Ting is a filial child. He listens to his mother very much. If Niu Er is recognized by Zhang''s mother, he will have a good start. Mother Zhang said seriously, "Niu Er, if you marry tinger, you must be nice to her, because tinger is a hard-working child." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 851

    Niu Eryi was stunned and asked, "you said that sister Ting is a hard-earned child?"


    Mother Zhang nodded and said, "Niu Er, it''s not convenient for me to say something to you now, but I want to say to you: ting''er is a poor child. You should be nice to him, otherwise, God won''t allow you."


    Niu Er heard some clues from Zhang''s mother''s words. It is reasonable to say that Zhang Ting is not a bitter child. Although she lost her father since childhood, she has a mother who loves her. Just from this point of view, Zhang Ting''s life is not very bitter. Obviously, Zhang''s mother said that sister Ting is a bitter child, that is to say, Zhang Ting''s life experience is very bitter.


    Niu Er can guess seven or eight points from Zhang''s mother''s words, that is: Zhang Ting is indeed an adopted child. She was abandoned.


    An abandoned child, isn''t it a hard child?


    Niu Er deliberately asked, "aunt, I don''t think sister Ting is very poor. Although she has lost her father since childhood, she has your mother."


    Mother Zhang sighed, looked at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, I can tell you that ting Er is the child I adopted."


    Zhang''s mother finally said the adoption again, which made Niu Er very excited.


    Niu Er hurriedly asked, "aunt, you said that sister Ting is an adopted child. I don''t believe it, because, in my opinion, you and sister Ting are a biological mother and daughter."


    Mother Zhang shook her head and said heavily, "Niu Er, since I adopted ting''er, I have always regarded her as my own daughter."


    Niu Er asked, "aunt, are you Tingmei who was adopted from the orphanage?"


    Zhang''s mother nodded and replied, "yes, tinger was adopted from an orphanage. I heard that tinger''s parents have died."


    Zhang''s mother looked at the distance thoughtfully and said to herself, "ting''er is a hard-earned child."


    Niu Er finally learned the inside story of adoption and knew that Zhang Ting was a child adopted from an orphanage.


    Niu Er sent Zhang''s mother home. He hurried to Zhang Ting''s newsstand and shouted, "sister Ting, I have good news for you."


    Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "brother Niu, you didn''t pick up a gold ingot."


    Niu Er said mysteriously, "sister Ting, today I took your mother to the park to sing Peking Opera. As soon as she was happy, she told me that you really came from the orphanage."


    "Really?" Zhang Ting asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, your mother made it clear that you were brought from the orphanage, and that you were a hard-earned child. Let me treat you better in the future."


    "Let you be nice to me. Does my mother really say that?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, that''s what he said."


    Niu Er deliberately said these words to Zhang Ting to tell Zhang Ting that your mother has agreed to our marriage.


    Niu Er thought, Zhang Ting is a smart man. He should understand this meaning.


    Obviously, Zhang Ting pretended to be a fool on purpose. She didn''t pick up Niu Er''s stubble, but turned off the topic.


    Zhang Ting asked, "did my mother say, which orphanage did I come from?"


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "I didn''t ask, and your mother didn''t say."


    Zhang Ting curled her lips and complained, "brother Niu, you should ask me which orphanage I came from. In this way, I can go to that orphanage to check. Maybe I can find out the whereabouts of my biological parents. At least, I know how I sent it to the orphanage."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Oh, it''s my fault that I didn''t think of this. At that time, I was just happy and wanted to tell you the news earlier."


    Zhang Ting said, "this is not new news. Didn''t my mother tell me when she was seriously ill. Now we need to find out where I came from, who my biological parents are and why they abandoned me. "


    Niu Er was very regretful. He should have asked which orphanage Zhang Ting came from.


    It''s no use saying anything now. It''s obviously inappropriate to ask Zhang''s mother again. We have to wait for a chance in the future.


    Zhang Ting said thoughtfully, "if I was really adopted from an orphanage, it would be easy to find out my life experience. The problem is, I don''t feel like I was adopted from an orphanage. "


    "Sister Ting, how can you have this idea? Is there any sign that you are not adopted from an orphanage?"


    Zhang Ting raised her head, looked at the dead leaves falling from the treetops and said lonely, "I have a hunch that my biological parents will not abandon me."


    Niu Er asked Ting Mei, "you mean: you were kidnapped."


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I have a hunch that my biological parents won''t abandon me."


    Niu Er sighed. According to his speculation, Zhang Ting was abandoned by her biological parents, because Zhang Ting is a girl and has a strong patriarchal ideology in the countryside. After some people gave birth to a girl, they either drowned the child or threw the child away. This is not uncommon.


    Niu Er thought that Zhang Ting''s parents must be eager to have a boy. Seeing that Zhang Ting was a girl, they threw her away disappointed. A kind man saw Zhang Ting abandoned in the street and sent her to the orphanage. Zhang Ting doesn''t want to admit this. Her mood is understandable. Niu Er said faintly, "maybe." Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and said, "if my mother mentions the adoption with you again in the future, you must ask me which orphanage I adopted from."¡° I see. Don''t worry. In two days, I''ll take my aunt to the park to sing Peking Opera. When she''s happy, I''ll ask which orphanage you were raised in. "¡° Well, it seems that my mother won''t mention the adoption to me. It''s no wonder. After all, it''s a sad thing for me, and my mother doesn''t want to hurt my heart. "¡° Yes, sister Ting, although my aunt is not your biological mother, I think she is closer than your biological mother. Therefore, don''t have too many ideas, otherwise, once my aunt is aware of it, she will be sad. " Zhang Ting nodded and said, "I''ll pay attention. Anyway, my mother raised me, ate a lot of hardships and took a lot of heart. I''ll never forget and repay her kindness." Niu Er deliberately pulled the topic back and asked, "what does she mean by letting me be good to you all my life?" Zhang Ting turned her eyes at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid? I think you pretend to be stupid. What does my mother mean by this? Don''t you really understand?" Niu Er deliberately pretended to be confused, scratched his head and said, "sister Ting, I really don''t understand."¡° Even if you don''t understand, if you really want to find out this problem, you''d better ask my mother. Naturally, you know what she means. " Seeing that Zhang Ting kicked the ball back again, Niu Er smiled and said, "well, next time I take my aunt to the park to sing Beijing opera, I''ll ask about it." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 852

    When Niu Er saw the hostess waving to him, he said to Zhang Ting, "sister Ting, I''ll go to the restaurant. I haven''t seen the hostess for a long time. You see, she''s waving to me."


    Zhang Ting looked at the small hotel and said, "brother Niu, yesterday the landlady came to the newsstand and asked you about your recent situation. She said that you haven''t come since the hotel was renovated, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "the landlady''s restaurant has been renovated, and my task has been completed. Recently, there are too many things to pay attention to visiting the landlady."


    Zhang Ting urged, "go quickly, or the landlady will blame you. Anyway, the landlady is still your godmother."


    Niu Er smiled, said goodbye to Zhang Ting and walked towards the small restaurant.


    The proprietress stood outside the restaurant and said discontentedly, "Niu Er, your boy left his godmother behind his head. He didn''t show up for a week and didn''t even make a phone call. I ask you, what have you been doing lately?"


    Niu Er smiled and apologized: "godmother, I''m really sorry. I''m too busy to come up to see you recently."


    "What are you doing? Since I''m busy, how can I go to Zhang Ting''s newsstand every three to five? My hotel is only 30 meters away from the newsstand. You are reluctant to come to the door. I think you have a daughter-in-law and forget your mother. "


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "godmother, every time I go to the newsstand, I go to the three treasures hall and find Zhang Ting."


    "Hum! I know that Zhang Ting is your favorite, so you can''t forget her. I''m a godmother. You can have it or not. "


    Niu Er shouted wrongfully and said, "godmother, I''m relieved when your hotel has been renovated. Therefore, I haven''t come to see you this week. However, if you have something to do, I will come at once."


    Niu Er entered the restaurant and saw the dog cleaning.


    Niu Er asked the proprietress, "godmother, is the dog doing well recently?"


    "It''s OK. Xiao Fang is in charge. He doesn''t dare to be lazy."


    "That''s good."


    Niu Er is very happy. Xiao Fang is in charge of the dog, which makes the landlady worry less.


    The landlady was worried and said, "I''m afraid that if Xiaofang goes away and no one cares about the dog, I''m afraid it will relapse."


    "Xiao Fang won''t go. Where is she going?" Niu Er comforted.


    The landlady frowned and said, "Niu Er, Xiao Fang is talking about a boyfriend now. You know this."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "of course I know Xiao Fang talking about friends. Her boyfriend is still led by me."


    The landlady glared at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "Niu Er, you are really a guy who eats inside and eats outside. How can you introduce Xiaofang to a boyfriend?"


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "Xiao Fang is not young anymore. Do you want Xiao Fang to be single all his life?"


    "Who said to let Xiaofang be single all her life? I mean to let Xiaofang talk about friends with puppy."


    Niu Er pie his mouth and said, "godmother, you''ll die. Don''t say Xiaofang doesn''t do it, even Xiaofang''s parents won''t do it. Don''t forget, Xiaofang''s father has a word in advance. If Xiaofang loses his body in the hotel, he''ll kill."


    The landlady sighed and said sadly, "Niu Er, I think you sincerely don''t want Xiaofang to talk about friends with the dog. I know you think of Xiaofang for fear that she will be bitten by the dog all her life."


    Niu Er shouted wrongfully: "godmother, you wronged me too much. I have nothing to do with Xiaofang, but I have a relationship with you. Who is close to you?"


    The landlady stared at Niu Er and said, "you just look down on the dog."


    Niu Er comforted: "godmother, even if Xiaofang gets married, she won''t leave your house. Think about it. Xiaofang''s boyfriend is from the city. What can Xiaofang do if she stays in the city after marriage? I think she can only be a nanny. Besides, you treat Xiaofang very well and give her a lot of money. Therefore, as long as you don''t drive her away, she won''t go, You should have a hundred and twenty minds on this point. "


    "I hope so." The landlady sighed deeply.


    It was noon, and there were more and more diners in the hotel. Niu Er said to the landlady, "I''m gone. I''ll see you again when I have time."


    The landlady asked her to stay and said, "it''s time for dinner. You can have lunch here before you go."


    Niu Er replied, "I have something else to do."


    Niu Er just wanted to leave the hotel. Bruce Lee ran out of the kitchen. He waved to Niu Er and shouted, "brother Niu, wait a minute."


    Frankly speaking, Niu Er is afraid to see Bruce Lee now, because he has bred black girl. He is really sorry for Bruce Lee.


    Niu Er stopped and asked, "Bruce Lee, what can I do for you?"


    Bruce Lee ran over. He attached his mouth to Niu Er''s ear and whispered, "brother Niu, I have great news for you. I''m going to be a father."


    Niu Er was startled. He asked in panic, "what did you say?"


    "I said I was going to be a father." Bruce Lee said excitedly.


    "Who said that?" Niu Er was surprised. Niu Er didn''t know about black girl''s pregnancy until last night. Black girl said that she wanted to share a room with Bruce Lee last night. Bruce Lee was not allowed to wear condoms when sharing a room. In this way, she could say that the child in her belly was Bruce Lee''s child. Black girl only slept with Bruce Lee last night. Why did she tell Bruce Lee that she was pregnant today? Isn''t it true that black girl doesn''t have 300 taels of silver here¡° Who told you? " Niu Er asked in surprise¡° Of course it''s black girl. This morning, black girl told me when she got up together. She tried it with pregnancy test paper and said it was a reaction. It''s probably pregnant. " Niu Er sighed in his heart. The black girl was too hasty. She asked Bruce Lee to have a roommate without a condom last night. Did she know she was pregnant a few hours later? This can only deceive Bruce Lee. Niu Er pretended to be happy and said, "Wow, great. Congratulations on becoming a father." Bruce Lee said regretfully, "brother Niu, why don''t you get married? If you get married and have children, how nice."¡° I''m not in a hurry to get married. " Bruce Lee said happily, "brother Niu, black girl said, please come home to dinner tonight to celebrate her pregnancy." Niu Er declined and said, "Bruce Lee, I have something to do tonight, so I won''t go. You said to black girl, I''ll congratulate you again when I have a chance." Niu Er is really unable to face Bruce Lee. The child in black girl''s belly is his, and Bruce Lee is still in the dark, which makes Niu Er feel very guilty¡° Brother Niu, what''s your emergency? Even if it''s urgent, can''t you even have a meal? " Niu Er said, "there''s really something urgent. I''ll congratulate you both when I have a chance in the future. It''s free tonight." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 853

    Bruce Lee insisted, "brother Niu, you must go tonight. Black girl has told my mother-in-law to cook 12 dishes and treat you well."


    Niu Eryi trembled with fear.


    Black girl is too careless. How can she let her mother entertain me warmly? A person with a clear eye sees that it''s wrong.


    How does black girl do it? Obviously, she wants to thank Niu Er for her meritorious service.


    Niu Er still wanted to refuse. The mobile phone rang. It was black girl.


    Niu Er didn''t answer the phone. Black girl must have invited herself to dinner tonight.


    Black girl said excitedly on the phone, "brother Niu, come to my house before 6 o''clock tonight."


    Niu Er replied, "I have something urgent tonight. I''m afraid I can''t come. I''ll talk about it later."


    The black girl said unhappily, "brother Niu, you have something urgent. Even if there is a big thing, you can come to my house, or I won''t spare you."


    Niu Er said helplessly, "well, I''ll come tonight."


    Niu Er knows black Niu''s temper. If he doesn''t go, black Niu will pester him. Maybe he will run to Wu Tianlei''s house tonight and get into Niu Er''s quilt. Even if he can''t do that, he will let Niu Er sleep with her all night.


    Black girl can do this. Four years ago, black girl dragged Niu Er into her boudoir, put her hand into his shorts and pinched his little guy. If Niu Er hadn''t been in a hurry and shouted that she had a headache, Niu Er would have slept with black girl that night.


    Because of the black girl''s temper, Niu Er gave in and had to promise to breed her.


    "Brother Niu, I''m waiting for you." Black girl saw that Niu Er agreed, so she hung up happily.


    Bruce Lee said with a smile, "brother Niu, I''ll invite you to dinner. You push and stop. You see, black girl gives an order, and you''ll be honest."


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "Bruce Lee, black girl is my sister. She wants to act like a spoiled girl in front of me. I didn''t cure it."


    "If you don''t cure it, someone has to be able to hold you down." Bruce Lee said with a smile.


    Niu Er looks at Bruce Lee. Suddenly, he feels sour and speaks from his heart. Niu Er sympathizes with Bruce Lee. He knew he would end up today. He shouldn''t have let Bruce Lee talk to black girl about friends at the beginning.


    Niu Er has some regrets. He should let Xiao Fang talk to Bruce Lee about friends, because Xiao Fang won''t let Niu Er breed her.


    That''s it. It''s no use saying anything.


    Niu Er left the restaurant and went to Li Lian''s clothing store.


    As soon as he entered the clothing store, Niu Er saw Li Lian having lunch.


    Niu Er said with a smile, "it''s better to come early than to come. Ha ha, I caught up with the meal order."


    Li Lian frowned and asked, "Niu Er, did you come to me for dinner?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, I came to you to rub rice. Don''t you have my rice?"


    Li Lian tilted her lips and said unhappily, "Niu Er, I have rice here, but I don''t want to give it to you."


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "Li Lian, did I offend you? Let you hate so much that you won''t even give me food. "


    "Of course you offended me. You not only offended me, but also hurt me." Li Lian said discontentedly.


    "Where did you start when you said I hurt you?" Niu Er was surprised.


    Li Lian stared at Niu Er and said angrily, "Niu Er, you introduced a sex wolf to me. Don''t you want to hurt me?"


    "What do you mean by that? Who introduced the sex wolf to you?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "That Xiao Chen is a coyote, a shameless Coyote!" Li Lian said angrily.


    "Li Lian, are you right? Xiao Chen is a gentle scholar. How can he be a sex wolf."


    "Hum, if you don''t believe he is a coyote, go and ask him yourself to see what he has done."


    Niu Er saw that Li Lian was really angry. He knew it was not groundless. It must be Xiao Chen who did something wrong.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Chen.


    Niu Er asked, "Hey, what did you do to Li Lian to make her so angry?"


    Xiao Chen said wrongfully, "brother, what else can I do? I didn''t do anything."


    "You didn''t do anything. Why did Li Lian say you were a coyote? I know Li Lian. She won''t talk in vain, let alone wronged people. "


    Xiao Chen explained, "brother, I''m really wronged to death."


    "What grievances do you have? Tell me and I''ll give you two a reason."


    Niu Er felt a little strange. Li Lian said that Xiao Chen was a sex wolf and seemed to be bullied by Xiao Chen. And Xiao Chen shouted that he was wronged. There must be a reason.


    Xiao Chen described the story leisurely.


    It turned out that yesterday morning, Xiao Chen came to the clothing store and asked Li Lian to talk in the teahouse.


    Li Lian wanted to hear Xiao Chen''s suggestions for the clothing store, so she happily went to the teahouse with him.


    After entering the teahouse, they sat down in an elegant seat.


    Xiao Chen talked freely and put forward eight suggestions from the business model of the clothing store to the window display of the clothing store.


    Li Lian listened with interest and exclaimed, "Xiao Chen, you are really knowledgeable. Everything has been on the point. If only I could know you earlier." Xiao Chen smiled and said, "it''s not too late for you to know me now." Li Lian sighed and said, "if I had known you earlier, I would have adopted the European style in the decoration of the clothing store, which would match the clothes I run. In addition, the window will be bigger, with several models in it, and the effect of attracting business will be much better. " Xiao Chen said: "even if you don''t change the decoration style, you can sell foreign clothes. It doesn''t matter much. The window can not be changed. I think it can be displayed by clothes hangers. " Xiao Chen and Li lianyue said that they were more speculative. They both meant to meet late. However, Xiao Chen hated to meet late and fell in love with Li Lian at first sight. Li Lian''s meeting was too late, but in the clothing business, she should have listened to Xiao Chen''s suggestions earlier. Obviously, their meeting is very different. As soon as they talked, it was noon. Xiao Chen ordered a few dishes and a bottle of red wine. They ate and drank and continued to talk. As soon as Li Lian was happy, she drank a few more mouthfuls of red wine and was a little drunk. After dinner, Li Lian lay on the table and said wearily, "I want to squint for a while." Xiao Chen said with concern, "please sleep for a while. When you sleep well, we''ll continue to talk." When Li Lian was sleeping, Xiao Chen was afraid that she might be frozen, so he took off his coat and covered Li Lian. When Xiao Chen covered Li Lian''s coat, he suddenly had an inexplicable impulse. He couldn''t help kissing Li Lian''s neck. Xiao Chen''s kiss woke Li Lian. Li Lian raised her hand and slapped Xiao Chen in the face. Xiao Chen covered his face and stammered, "you... You..." Li Lian scolded angrily, "you hooligan, want to eat my tofu. No wonder you''re so enthusiastic about me. It''s an abacus. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 854

    Chen explained in panic: "Li Lian, don''t get me wrong. I just kissed your neck on impulse. I didn''t do anything else."


    "You bully me and want to take advantage of me. Isn''t that nothing?" Li Lian asked angrily.


    Xiao Chen regretted. He didn''t expect that he just kissed Li Lian''s neck, but made Li Lian so angry.


    "I didn''t want to take advantage of you. I like you so much that I couldn''t help kissing you. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me." Xiao Chen hurriedly apologized.


    Li Lian is from the appearance Association and pays great attention to men''s appearance. In his mind, her husband should be a handsome man.


    Xiao Chen is only 1.70 meters tall, which obviously can''t meet Li Lian''s standard. Therefore, Li Lian doesn''t want to talk to Xiao Chen about friends at all.


    Li Lian felt that she didn''t love Xiao Chen. She just wanted to hear his business ideas. Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen secretly kissed her neck. Li Lian was very ashamed and angry, so she slapped Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen panicked and made an apology to Li Lian, which didn''t calm Li Lian down.


    Li Lian raised her hand and slapped Xiao Chen again.


    "Get out of here! Get away! I don''t want to see you anymore. " Li Lian said angrily.


    "Li Lian, i... I didn''t mean to bully you. I really like you very much. I couldn''t help kissing you. Please forgive me."


    At this time, Xiao Chen wanted to kneel down and beg Li Lian''s forgiveness. However, he saw that Li Lian didn''t mean to forgive him at all, so he bent his knees a few times and didn''t kneel down at last.


    "Get out of here! Get out of here! The farther you go, the better. I never want to see you again. " Li Lian roared.


    Xiao Chen also wants to beg Li Lian''s forgiveness, but he is afraid that Li Lian will slap him in the face again.


    Xiao Chen''s face was hot. Although Li Lian slapped him twice, it wasn''t heavy. He just felt that a man was slapped by a woman. This great humiliation made him ashamed.


    Xiao Chen left in dismay.


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s narration, Niu Er smiled and asked, "do you like Li Lian very much?"


    "Yes, I admit that I have been fascinated by Li Lian. Now love at first sight can''t describe my feelings for Li Lian. It should be said that I want to be Li Lian''s slave and stay with her all my life."


    Niu Er smiled and said disdainfully, "brother, you really haven''t seen a woman. Although Li Lian is very beautiful and capable, it won''t make you obsessed with this appearance."


    Xiao Chen youyou said, "I don''t know what''s going on. From the first time I saw Li Lian, I thought Li Lian was my snow white. I won''t marry her all my life."


    "Ha ha... As for you, there are many beautiful women like Li Lian in the world, and she is not the only one. Why should you hang from a tree?"


    Niu Er thinks Xiao Chen and Li Lian are dead.


    Xiao Chen begged, "brother, please help me."


    "Ha ha... Is your life in danger? I think she slapped you in the mouth. She should be relieved of her anger and won''t continue to punish you. "


    "Brother, if Li Lian doesn''t talk to me about friends, I can''t live. Now, my mind is full of Li Lian''s shadow. It fills my mind. "


    "You''re really worthless. You''ve been knocked upside down by a woman. You''re still a college student."


    Niu Er looked down on Xiao Chen. He also felt very strange. Xiao Chen and Li Lian met only a few times. How could they be so obsessed.


    "Brother, it''s not that college students don''t like college students. I''ve seen many women in my life, and some women have pursued me, but I don''t care about them and have no feelings for them. Since I met Li Lian, I suddenly felt electrocuted. Really, Li Lian seemed to emit an electric current, which made me numb. "


    "Brother, the more you say, the more you feel. Li Lian and I have known each other for so long, and we have never felt her alive."


    "Brother, I''m really sad for you. It can be seen that you''ve never met a woman you really love, so you can''t taste the taste of electric shock."


    Niu Er thought, it''s nonsense to say that I don''t have true love. Since I met Zhang Ting first, I fell in love with her. However, Niu Er never felt electrocuted.


    Niu Er has never tasted what Xiao Chen said about the feeling of electric shock. He really wants to taste it.


    Zhang Ting gives Niu Er the feeling that he is worried. It seems that he thinks of her all the time, especially when he goes to bed at night. Only thinking of Zhang Ting can make him fall asleep.


    Niu Er thought, maybe everyone''s feeling of love is different. Some people will feel electric shock, and some people will feel worried. No matter what it is, it is the feeling of love anyway.


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t think you''ve only been in love. I tell you, in the field of love, you''re just a rookie."


    Xiao Chen once told Niu Er that he had never been in love and was still a piece of white paper.


    "Brother, don''t say anything. Now I just want to say to you: save me." Niu Er asked, "how do you want me to save you?" Xiao Chen pleaded: "brother, please talk to Li Lian again and let her forgive me once." Niu Er asked, "what if Li Lian doesn''t forgive you?"¡° Brother, tell me again for the second time until Li Lian forgives me. "¡° What do you mean, do you want to force Li Lian to fall in love with you? That''s outrageous. " Niu Er rebuked unhappily¡° Brother, I''m a cultural man anyway. How can I force Li Lian to fall in love with me? I just want you to mediate and help me say it more times. You can speak in front of Li Lian. She will take your words seriously. "¡° Hey, make it clear. I''m just Li Lian''s brother. Even his father can''t make an arranged marriage. "¡° Brother, who asked you to do it? I just asked you to help me say it several times. If you can''t do it once, twice, or three times. It''s always said that Li Lian agreed to continue to fall in love with me. It''s that simple. "¡° Do you think it''s easy? Since it''s simple, you can say it yourself. " Xiao Chen continued to beg: "brother, if you help me through Li Lian''s work, I will be your little brother in this life. No matter what you let me do in the future, I will do everything for you."¡° Will you really do anything for me? " Niu Er asked¡° Of course, although I don''t have many advantages, my greatest advantage is to be loyal and keep my word. As long as you help me with Li Lian''s work, I will be your slave all my life. " Niu Er thinks the deal is OK. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 855

    If you help Xiao Chen through Li Lian''s work, Xiao Chen will be obedient to himself in the future.


    As the old saying goes: one fence, three piles, one hero, three gang.


    Maybe Niu Er really needs Xiao Chen''s help in the future. He helped Xiao Chen today and Xiao Chen will be obedient to him in the future.


    "Well, let me tell you." Niu Er finally agreed.


    "Brother, you must help me talk well and try your best to talk until you get through Li Lian."


    "All right."


    Niu Er hung up Xiao Chen. He walked into the clothing store, waved to Li Lian and said, "come out for a minute. I have something to tell you."


    Li Lian walked out of the clothing store with a frown and asked impatiently, "what can I do for you?"


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "I just called Xiao Chen and asked what happened. I asked you: did Xiao Chen just kiss your neck?"


    "Yes, isn''t that bullying me? Why should I let him kiss my neck? It''s disgusting. To tell you the truth, as soon as I came back, I took a bath and soaped my neck three times. I still felt cool and smelly on my neck. I was so angry. "


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "kiss your neck. You won''t be so angry and angry."


    Li Lian angrily stared at Niu Er and asked, "do you think I''m a junk? You can let any man kiss. "


    "I don''t mean that. I mean: although it''s wrong for Xiao Chen to kiss your neck, his behavior is not very bad. Think about it, when foreign men and women meet for the first time, they will hug, stick to their face, and even grab a woman''s hand to kiss."


    "Foreign countries are foreign countries. We are in China. The Chinese don''t like this."


    Niu Er smiled and persuaded: "Li Lian, it''s not right for Xiao Chen to kiss your neck, but he was just impulsive and didn''t restrain himself. Moreover, he immediately realized his mistake and apologized to you again and again. I think at least his attitude is good. Besides, he kisses you on the neck because he loves you so much. "


    "Can he kiss me if he loves me?"


    "Of course not. I mean, his motivation is good. I advise you to forgive him once. "


    Li Lian asked unhappily, "did Xiao Chen ask you to be a lobbyist for him?"


    Niu Er smiled and said frankly, "yes, I didn''t want to be a lobbyist for him, but Xiao Chen begged me again and again and wanted to kneel down for me. I thought he was very poor, so I promised to be a lobbyist for him."


    Li Lian said angrily, "Niu Er, if you like him, you''ll marry him."


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "it''s a pity that I''m a man. If I were a woman, I might really marry him, because I think Xiao Chen''s conditions are good. He is a college student and a white-collar worker. He is full of knowledge. To say his shortcomings, he is medium-sized and not very handsome. As the old saying goes, "men are talented and women are beautiful. Women talk about looks. Men talk about talents. As long as they have talents."


    "Niu Er, anyway, I have no feelings for Xiao Chen. I don''t want to fall in love with him at all, let alone marry him. Therefore, don''t waste your breath. Even if you break your mouth, I won''t agree to make friends with him."


    Niu Er''s head turned several times. He suddenly came up with an idea and said with a smile: "Li Lian, since you don''t feel for him, of course I won''t force you. You are my dry sister. First of all, I have to think for you. Xiao Chen has nothing to do with me. I won''t speak for him. However, I don''t think you can make him so cheap and let him kiss casually. "


    Li Lian glanced and said, "I slapped Xiao Chen twice. It''s heavy. Maybe his face is swollen."


    Niu Er disapproved and said, "he kissed you casually. It''s too hard to dispel his hatred just by slapping him. I think it can''t be too cheap, Xiao Chen."


    "Niu Er, how do you think you should punish him?"


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "I think Xiao Chen should make a solemn apology to you. You can''t talk about it with your mouth. At least two things should be done. The first is to kneel down and the second is to give you a guilt banquet."


    Li Lian was happy. She asked faintly, "Xiao Chen is a white-collar worker and a college student. Will he kneel down for me?"


    "Of course, I should kneel down for you. Who made him make a big mistake? If he doesn''t want to kneel down for you, I won''t finish with him."


    "Well, if Xiao Chen really kneels down to beg for mercy, I''ll forgive him this time, but I don''t want to see him again."


    Niu Er smiled proudly in her heart. Li Lian agreed to let Xiao Chen kneel down and make amends, which fell into Niu Er''s trap.


    In fact, Niu Er means that if Xiao Chen and Li Lian contact again a few times, the relationship may ease up.


    Li Lian agrees to let Xiao Chen kneel down and beg for mercy, that is, she agrees to meet Xiao Chen.


    Niu Er asked, "let Xiao Chen give a apology banquet and knock him hard. Otherwise, he can''t kiss you for nothing."


    "Let me eat at the same table with Xiao Chen. I don''t agree." Li Lian said displeased¡° Li Lian, you''re stupid. If you don''t knock him, it''s too cheap for him. Just don''t look at him when you eat. " Li Lian thought for a moment and agreed¡° OK, then go to the top restaurant and kill him. Who let him eat my tofu. If he eats my tofu, I''ll eat his meal. In this way, we''ll be even. "¡° That''s right. At that time, order ten dishes and pick up the most expensive dishes. We must eat them to make him gouge out his heart. " Niu Er called Xiao Chen in front of Li Lian¡° Hey, I tell you, I''ll give you a chance to atone for your sins. Come to the clothing store right away, kneel down and apologize to Li Lian, and then set up another apology banquet tomorrow night. " Xiao Chen was very happy. In fact, after she kissed Li Lian yesterday, she was ready to kneel down and beg for mercy. Now, Li Lian promised to let him kneel down and beg for mercy, and let him set up a table of apology banquet. Doesn''t that mean agreeing to meet him again. Xiao Chen is a smart man. He knows that Niu Er took great pains and played a conspiracy to let Li Lian promise¡° Thank you, brother. Thank you very much. " Xiao Chen said gratefully¡° Come quickly. You''re late. Be careful that Li Lian changes her divination. " Niu Er urged. In less than half an hour, Xiao Chen came running. Xiao Chen saw Li Lian and said, "Li Lian, I''m really sorry. From yesterday to today, I''ve been in a state of regret. To tell the truth, I slapped myself a hundred times. If you don''t believe it, my face is swollen." Li Lian looked at Xiao Chen contemptuously and said disdainfully, "it deserves it. It deserves it if the fan dies." Xiao Chen looked at Niu Er and asked, "am I kneeling here?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 856

    Obviously, Xiao Chen still wants face. He doesn''t want to kneel down to Li Lian in front of the salesperson and customers in the clothing store.


    Of course, Li Lian didn''t want this scene to be seen by outsiders, so Li Lian turned and walked into the inner room.


    Niu Er made a gesture and motioned Xiao Chen to follow in.


    As soon as Xiao Chen entered the inner room, he knelt down in front of Li Lian.


    "Li Lian, I''ll make amends for you. Yesterday, I shouldn''t have kissed your neck impulsively. Please forgive me."


    Li Lian looked at Xiao Chen, who was kneeling on the ground, snorted and scolded: "you are so cowardly. You bully me on my head. According to my temper, I want to kick you."


    Xiao Chen flattered and said, "Li Lian, if you want to kick, kick me hard."


    "Hum, I''m afraid of kicking my feet." Li Lian said contemptuously.


    Niu Er walked into the inner room. He smiled and said, "Li Lian, since you haven''t calmed down yet, kick Xiao Chen hard. If you don''t kick white, don''t kick."


    Li Lian raised her foot and made a look like she wanted to kick Xiao Chen, but her foot didn''t kick out.


    Li Lian put down her feet and said angrily, "you''re a bad guy. You''re trying to eat my tofu under the banner of teaching me knowledge."


    "Li Lian, don''t misunderstand me. I''m really not that kind of person. I haven''t been in love in my life. I''ve never been in contact with a woman, and I haven''t thought of eating a woman''s tofu. If you don''t believe it, go to our bank and see what kind of person I am."


    "I don''t have time to inquire about you." Li Lian skimmed her lips.


    Niu Er scolded: "Chen, you don''t respect Li Lian too much. I tell you, Li Lian is still a yellow flower girl. She has never been in love and is also a piece of white paper. Yesterday, you kissed her on the neck and took away her virgin kiss. Think about it. It''s a great shame for Li Lian. "


    "I... I''m guilty, but yesterday I kissed you, my virgin kiss, and we were even."


    "You bastard, you said it was even. You kissed me and took advantage of me. Are you still even?" Li Lian shouted angrily.


    Niu Er rebuked, "Chen, you really can''t speak. Is your attitude of apology? Don''t you understand what it means to be even? "


    "I... I said the wrong thing. I really can''t speak."


    Chen remorsefully raised his hand and slapped himself several mouths.


    "The sound of popping echoed in the room.


    Niu Er could see that Xiao Chen was not making a gesture, but really slapping himself in the face.


    It seems that Xiao Chen feels extremely regretful for what he just said wrong.


    "Come on, don''t fan your mouth. Your face is swollen. You look even less handsome. I tell you, the reason why Li Lian doesn''t want to fall in love with you is because you''re not handsome. "


    Niu Er deliberately said this. In fact, he said this to Li Lian, which means: you should not just see whether men are handsome, but whether men have ability.


    Li Lian threw her lips and said, "I like handsome men. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Yes, you are." Niu Er smiled and said, "everyone has a love of beauty. However, most women don''t see whether men are handsome, but whether men have talent."


    "I just like handsome men. You can''t control them." Li Lian rolled her eyes at Niu Er.


    Niu Er waved and said, "Li Lian, you like handsome men. Of course I can''t control them. I tell you, most handsome men are cream Xiaosheng. As the old saying goes: it''s good-looking but not delicious."


    Niu Er said these words just to make Li Lian give up her original idea and don''t care too much about whether men are handsome or not.


    Xiao Chen understood the meaning of Niu Er''s words, and he gave Niu Er a grateful look.


    Niu Er rounded up: "well, brother Chen, get up and kneel down like this, as if we abused you. I tell you, Li Lian is a kind-hearted woman and never abused a man."


    Xiao Chen didn''t get up. He looked at Li Lian and waited for Li Lian to speak.


    Li Lian glanced at Xiao Chen and said, "get up."


    Xiao Chen stood up, bowed in front of Li Lian and asked, "Li Lian, have you forgiven me?"


    Li Lian curled her lips and replied, "I don''t forgive you. What can I do to you? I can''t kill you."


    Xiao Chen said brazenly, "Li Lian, even if you kill me, I won''t blame you. I offended you and committed a capital crime. Damn it."


    "Who said you committed a capital crime?" Li Lian glared at Xiao Chen.


    Niu Er saw that as soon as Xiao Chen knelt down, Li Lian''s anger basically disappeared. She had forgiven Xiao Chen.


    Niu Er beat the drum: "brother, tomorrow evening, you put a table of apology banquet in a high-end hotel and invite us to have a good meal. This matter will be settled. From then on, you take your single wooden bridge, Li Lian takes her sunshine path, and the well water will not offend the river."


    "OK, I''ll book a table right away. I''ll tell you both when I make a reservation." Little Chen Xi Zizi said.


    Xiao Chen also saw it. Just now he knelt down and let Li Lian''s anger go away. Tomorrow night, there will be another apology banquet. Maybe Li Lian will agree to continue his contacts with him. Xiao Chen couldn''t help admiring Niu Er. He felt that Niu Er was not an idle person. He even came up with this circuitous tactic, which showed signs of easing his relationship with Li Lian. Niu Er said to Xiao Chen, "what are you doing here? Get out of here and book the table early." Xiao Chen nodded and bowed and said, "Li Lian, I''ll leave and let you know when I book a table." Li Lian nodded. Niu Er was elated when he saw Li Lian nodding. This is a good omen. It seems that the relationship between Xiao Chen and Li Lian has taken a new turn. In fact, Li Lian is a softhearted woman. Today, Xiao Chen knelt down and begged again to soften Li Lian''s heart. In fact, think about it carefully: Li Lian also felt that her reaction was too strong. Xiao Chen just kissed her neck. What''s wrong. Xiao Chen walked away. Niu Er asked Li Lian, "how about Xiao Chen''s performance?". He complied with our two requests. " Li Lian nodded and said, "it''s OK." Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s not just OK. It should be very good. Look at him. The poor look on his knees fully shows that he loves you deeply. To tell the truth, if a woman meets a man who really loves her, it is also her happiness. In fact, in this world, it is not so easy to meet a person who loves himself deeply. Sometimes, after this village, there is no such shop. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 857

    Li Lian curled her lips and asked, "Niu Er, you mean: I should talk to Xiao Chen about friends and marry him, otherwise, I will make a mistake and regret it in the future."


    Niu Er smiled and admitted, "yes. That''s what I mean. Look at this little Chen. Except for being a little short, he has all his advantages. Where can you find such a man. You missed him today. Maybe you''ll really regret it tomorrow. "


    Li Lian curled her lips and said disdainfully, "I won''t regret it. I must find a handsome man. I won''t lower this condition."


    Niu Er sighed and said helplessly, "Li Lian, are you a little too picky because Xiao Chen is five centimeters short? In fact, five centimeters is nothing, and it''s not worth giving up a good man because of his height."


    "Five centimeters is very important to me. I like handsome men since I was a child. It''s unreasonable for you to let me marry a man who despises me." Li Lian said unhappily.


    When Niu Er saw Li Lian clinging to her appearance, he smiled and said, "I don''t force you, nor do I have the right to force you to talk to Xiao Chen about friends. Since you don''t like him, forget it."


    Lilian turned her eyes at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "you seem to have something to do with Xiao Chen. Is he your relative?"


    "Fart relatives, I have nothing to do with him."


    Niu Er was too lazy to talk to Li Lian again. Suddenly, he came up with an idea. So he took out his mobile phone and called Li Wei.


    Xiao Fang is injured and lives in the hospital. Li Wei is Xiao Fang''s bed nurse.


    Li Wei was pestered by her ex boyfriend and asked for compensation in the middle of the night. Niu Er helped Li Wei out and paid 3000 yuan in advance.


    This time, Li Wei took a fancy to Niu Er and entangled him.


    Li Wei secretly took a picture of Niu Er sleeping with Xiao Fang, threatened Niu Er to communicate with her, and stipulated that Niu Er should meet her every ten days.


    Niu Er called Li Wei for two purposes: first, the ten day deadline is coming. He must meet Li Wei, or Li Wei will "collect debts". Second, Niu Er wanted to make use of Li Wei and lied about introducing Xiao Chen to Li Wei. In this way, Li Lian might be jealous and reconsider her relationship with Xiao Chen.


    Li Wei received a call from Niu Er and said happily, "Niu Er, you are very trustworthy. You asked me to meet you in less than ten days."


    "Ha ha, I''ve always been a man of faith. A man''s word is hard to recover. Since I say it, I have to keep my word."


    "Well, excuse me: where did you ask me to meet?" Li Wei asked.


    "I want to buy a suit of clothes. Please give me advice. What do you think of buying clothes and inviting you to dinner?"


    Li Weile replied, "well, I''d be happy to help you, but I have to kill you at noon."


    "Well, you carry Zhang Fei''s big board axe and kill me severely. I have no opinion."


    Li Wei asked, "where are you?"


    "I''m in a clothing store at the east end of the clothing street. I''ll wait for you at the door. Come on."


    Niu Er hung up.


    When Niu Er called, her voice was very low. Li Lian only saw Niu Er calling, but she didn''t hear what Niu Er said.


    Seeing the mysterious appearance of Niu Er Shen, Li Lian said discontentedly, "Niu Er, do you work underground? It''s amazing to make a phone call. "


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "Li Lian, you don''t want to talk to Xiao Chen about friends, and I don''t want to force you. Now, I''ve found another home for Xiao Chen, and the girl will be here soon."


    "Ah! You pimp Xiao Chen. " Li Lian said in surprise.


    "It''s not pimping, it''s introducing girlfriends. There are many girls who like Xiao Chen with such good conditions."


    Li Lian curled her lips and said disdainfully, "I''d like to see what kind of girl you introduced to Xiao Chen. I guess it''s probably ugly."


    "Ha ha, just wait and see. Don''t be jealous at that time."


    "I don''t want men. Will I be jealous when they are picked up by other women? What a joke. "


    "If you are not jealous, you are afraid that if you are jealous and want to talk to Xiao Chen about friends, it will be too late."


    "No, I never take regret medicine."


    About twenty minutes later, Li Weixing rushed to the clothing store.


    Niu Er stood at the door of the store. He waved to Li Wei and shouted, "Li Wei, I''m here."


    Li Wei jumped and ran over. She opened her arms and wanted to hug Niu Er. Niu Er hurried into the clothing store and let Li Wei jump into the air.


    Li Wei followed up the clothing store and complained, "Niu Er, am I a tiger? Are you so afraid of me?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "you are not a tiger, but you are better than a tiger, ha ha..."


    Li Wei was a little angry. She twisted her body and walked towards the door of the store. As she walked, she said, "since you say I''m a tiger, I won''t scare you."


    Niu Er quickly shouted to Li Wei and said half jokingly, "Li Wei, I said you were a tiger. That''s flattering you." Li Wei turned around and said unhappily, "you call me a tigress and flatter me. It''s unreasonable." Niu Er smiled and said, "not everyone can be a tigress. Only smart and capable women deserve to be a tigress." Li Wei stared at Niu Er and said angrily, "the word tiger has always been a derogatory word to describe women''s arrogance, but you say it is a compliment to frighten a three-year-old child." Niu Er explained, "Li Wei, in today''s world, the female tiger is synonymous with a strong woman. Don''t you know?" Li Wei puzzled and asked, "there''s another saying. How come I don''t know."¡° Of course, it''s strange for you to say that. I tell you, it''s a great honor for contemporary women to be called a female tiger. "¡° Really, do you think so highly of me? "¡° Of course, I always think highly of you. " Li Lian came out of the inner room of the clothing store. She saw Li Wei at a glance. Niu Er said, "Li Lian, her name is Li Wei. She is a nurse in the hospital and my dry sister." Li Lian''s eyes widened in surprise when she saw Li Wei. Li Wei is very beautiful and slim. He is an out and out beauty. What is more envious is that Li Wei looks very young, just like a college student, pure and beautiful. Niu Er also introduced Li Wei: "her name is Li Lian. She is my dry sister and the owner of this clothing store. Like you, she is also a tigress." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 858

    Li smiled and said hello to Li Lian: "Hello, Sister Li."


    Lillian responded with jealousy: "what a gust of wind brings a great beauty to make the shop shine."


    Li smiled and asked, "brother Niu, do you still use to buy clothes in sister Gan''s shop?"


    Niu Er said with a smile: "my brother Ming reckons. Although Li Lian is my dry sister, if relatives and friends don''t spend money and take clothes casually in the store, my dry sister will drink the West and north wind in a short time."


    Li Lian asked, "Niu Er, do you want to buy clothes?"


    "Yes, I kind of want to buy clothes, but now I''ve changed my mind and don''t want to buy clothes."


    Li Lian glanced and said, "sister Gan, even if I''m poor, I don''t care if you take a suit of clothes in the store."


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "I don''t want to buy it. Let''s talk about it later."


    Li Lian brushed her lips and said, "whether you like to buy or not, it''s up to you."


    Li Wei asked Li Lian, "Sister Li, do you have a bathroom?"


    Li Lian replied, "yes, it''s in the inner room."


    Li Wei went to the bathroom.


    Li Lian asked jealously, "is she the girlfriend you want to introduce to Xiao Chen?"


    "Yes, it''s her. What do you think of her?"


    Li Lian curled her lips and said, "can she see Xiao Chen? I think it''s choking. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Wei told me earlier that she likes intellectuals and wants to find a college student. Xiao Chen is a college student, so I think they can succeed."


    Li Lian glanced at the inner room and asked, "how old is Li Wei?"


    "20 years old, very young."


    Li Lian rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "Xiao Chen is 28 years old. There is a difference of eight years between them. How can it be. Let me see. Don''t bother. Maybe when other girls meet Xiao Chen, they will complain that you are blind and introduce him to such an Oolong boyfriend. "


    "Ha ha, you think Xiao Chen is an Oolong man, but Li Wei doesn''t necessarily think so. Li Wei said that she doesn''t pay attention to men''s appearance, as long as she has talent."


    "Really?"


    Li Lian suddenly felt a little sour in her heart. She thought: is Niu Er right? There will be no shop after this village. If Li Wei and Xiao Chen talk about friends, she will be dead.


    Li Lian asked faintly, "do you think they can really talk?"


    "Eighty or ninety percent." Niu Er answered.


    Niu Er looked at Li Lian''s sour appearance and knew that she was a little jealous and regretted, so he asked, "Li Lian, it''s still time for you to regret before I introduce Xiao Chen to Li Wei."


    "I don''t regret it." Li Lian''s duck is dead and her mouth is hard. She doesn''t want to go back in front of Niu Er.


    Niu Er said quietly, "Li Lian, I''m sure that as long as I introduce Xiao Chen to Li Wei, they will immediately wipe out the spark of love. I see, maybe there will be a flash marriage."


    "You said they would get married again?" Li Lian was surprised.


    "Yes, Li Wei is a very avant-garde girl. She likes to follow the fashion best. I think the possibility of flash marriage is very high."


    "Niu Er, you mean: will you get married after a month of love?"


    "How can it take a month? Flash marriage means getting married in three days or a week."


    Li Lian exclaimed. She widened her eyes and asked, "will they get married in three days or a week?"


    "Yes, what''s strange about this? Now there are many flash marriages. Some people talk very speculative as soon as they meet, and they go to get a marriage certificate in two hours."


    "You... What you said is too mysterious."


    "Li Lian, after all, you just came out of the countryside and don''t know the situation in the city. I tell you, the girls in the city are very avant-garde and like to be original. Now, if you don''t get married, you''re embarrassed to say you''re avant-garde."


    Li Lian curled her lips and said disdainfully, "I don''t think it will take long for those who get married quickly to leave."


    "Ha ha, from the current statistics, I''m afraid there are not many people who get married and leave. In other words, those who get married quickly have a stable marriage relationship."


    Li Lian sighed and looked a little depressed.


    Niu Er youyou asked Li Lian, "comparatively speaking, you and I should be closer, that is to say, between Li Wei and you, I will think more for you. If you regret a little and still want to associate with Xiao Chen, I can not introduce Xiao Chen to Li Wei for the time being. Today, I called Li Weilai under the banner of asking her to help me choose my clothes. I haven''t told him about introducing my boyfriend yet. "


    "Haven''t you told Li Wei yet?" Li Lian was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I''m going to tell Li Wei face to face. I can''t make it clear on the phone."


    Li Lian said shyly, "Niu Er, can you introduce Xiao Chen to Li Wei in a few days?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you really regret it? Do you still want to associate with Xiao Chen?"


    Li Lian lowered her head, hesitated and said, "I want to think about it again. Now I''m very confused." Niu Er knows that Li Lian is a little regretful. Things in the world are often like this. When a thing is scrambled by people, it becomes very precious. Niu Er''s plan succeeded again. In fact, Niu Er really thinks that Li Lian and Xiao Chen are a good match. If they get married, their life will be very happy. Because Niu Er had this view, he tried his best to arrange the marriage between Li Lian and Xiao Chen. As for Li Wei, she is still young, only 20 years old, and she is not in a hurry to fall in love. However, Niu Er also wants to introduce Li Wei to a boyfriend. Otherwise, Li Wei will pester Niu Er. What puzzled Niu Er was that he was so popular with girls. Almost when he met a girl, the girl showed her love to him¡° Well, I won''t introduce Xiao Chen to Li Wei today. I''ll talk about it in a week. But I can''t wait for you too long, just a week. "¡° Well, one week is enough. " Li Lian said happily. Li Wei ran out of the inner room and asked, "brother Niu, do you still buy clothes?" The cow waved the second hand and replied, "don''t buy it." Li Lian glanced and said, "Niu Er, take whatever clothes you need in the store. I''ll be your adviser." Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Wei''s eyes and bald head are better than you. I''ll wear the clothes you choose. It must be different. " Li Lian snorted and said, "I''m too lazy to choose for you." Niu Er and Li Wei bid farewell to Li Lian. They walked out of the clothing store and strolled in the street. Niu Er suddenly remembered that he had to go to Heiniu''s house for dinner in the evening. He couldn''t do without it. Niu Er patted himself on the head and exclaimed, "Oh, I remember. The boss asked me to accompany him to a party tonight. You see, I almost forgot about it. If I miss the boss, the boss will have to fire me. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 859

    "What are you calling me for in the evening?" Li Wei asked displeased.


    "You see, I''m so busy these days that I forget such an important thing. Li Wei, do you think it''s good? I''ll buy you a suit of clothes now. I won''t eat with you tonight. I''ll ask you out when I have time later. "


    Li Wei curled his mouth and said helplessly, "OK, but I want you to buy me a set of high-end clothes."


    "No problem, you can choose." Niu Erhao said frankly.


    Niu Er took Li Wei to a high-end clothing store and spent more than 5000 yuan to buy Li Wei a set of winter clothes.


    Niu Er looked at his watch and said anxiously, "it''s time. I have to go quickly. Go home by yourself."


    Li Wei said helplessly, "I wanted to have dinner and talk with you. I didn''t expect you to have something else. It''s really frustrating."


    "Li Wei, the future is long. I''ll ask you out in two days."


    Niu Er said goodbye to Li Wei. He took a taxi and hurried to Heiniu''s house.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the door, sister-in-law Huang met her.


    "Niuer, come to the inner room. I have something to say to you."


    Niu Er asked, "are black girl and Bruce Lee at home?"


    Sister-in-law Huang replied, "they went out to buy wine and will be back soon. My dead old man is watching TV in the house. He can''t hear some words. "


    Niu Er followed sister-in-law Huang and entered the inner room.


    Mrs. Huang shut the door and asked Niu Er, "smelly boy, did you make black girl''s stomach big?"


    Niu Er was surprised and said, "Huang Ma, you knew it all along. It was black girl who asked me to breed her."


    Mrs. Huang said angrily, "Niu Er, you said the things in your crotch were not good. How did you get black girl pregnant? It seems that you deceived me."


    Niu Er once lied to sister-in-law Huang that she had a physical problem. In this way, sister-in-law Huang gave up and stopped pestering herself to be a door-to-door son-in-law.


    Niu Er explained in panic: "I... I really can''t do that. However, I''ve taken some medicine recently, which is a little better, but it''s also the effect of medicine, which can''t last long."


    Mrs. Huang said angrily, "Niu Er, do you still have the truth in your mouth? If you really can''t, can you make black girl''s stomach bigger?"


    "Huang Ma, I didn''t lie to you. I really can''t do that. Besides, it''s hard to say whether I made the black girl''s belly big."


    "Black girl has told me that you raised her stomach."


    Niu Er said helplessly, "Mom Huang, I really can''t do that. You know, black girl has been married. The child in her belly is likely to be Bruce Lee''s."


    "Will my daughter lie to me? She said definitely, "the baby in your belly is your cow." Quick mouth, Mrs. Huang said fiercely.


    "Of course, black girl doesn''t want to lie to you, but black girl may not know who the child in her belly is."


    Niu Er feels a little strange. Black girl is clearly married. Why should sister-in-law Huang bother herself.


    Sister-in-law Huang said fiercely, "Niu Er, if the child in black girl''s belly is yours, then you have to marry black girl."


    Niu Er asked in panic, "Huang Ma, black girl is married."


    Sister-in-law Huang glanced and said, "black girl has married Bruce Lee, but I don''t like this Bruce Lee and don''t want him to be my son-in-law. So, if the baby in Heiniu''s belly is yours, then I''ll divorce Heiniu and Bruce Lee, and then you two get married. "


    Niu Er was surprised and said in fear, "how can this be done? Bruce Lee and I are brothers. If you let black girl divorce Bruce Lee and marry me again, won''t I become a third party?"


    "What happened to the third party? Niu Er, do you think you are not a third party? "


    "I... of course I''m not a third party." Niu Er defended.


    Sister-in-law Huang disdained and said, "Niu Er, you''re sleeping with black girl. Isn''t it a third party? Hum, you''re serious. "


    Niu Er explained, "Mom Huang, I''m with black girl because black girl thinks Bruce Lee''s IQ is too low and doesn''t want to have a child with Bruce Lee, so she insists on letting me breed her and give birth to a smart child."


    Quick talking sister-in-law Huang said disapprovingly, "no matter what the reason, you sleep in the same quilt with black girl. In the light, you help black girl. In the heavy, you are the third party and want to destroy black girl''s family."


    Niu Er was speechless.


    Niu Er was a little angry with black girl, and she was too implicit. She didn''t avoid her mother at all when she let herself breed.


    When sister-in-law Huang knew about mating, she pinched Niu Er''s seven inches.


    Niu Er felt that he couldn''t make it clear with sister-in-law Huang, so he continued to entangle. If sister-in-law Huang became angry and made a big noise, wouldn''t he reveal his secret.


    Heiniu and Bruce Lee go to buy wine and will come back soon. If Bruce Lee knows about breeding, Niu Er''s face will have nowhere to put.


    Niu Er decided to take a delaying measure. He smiled and said, "Huang Ma, I''ll do what you said to me. However, I have to ask black girl for advice." When sister-in-law Huang saw Niu Er loose, she said with satisfaction, "that''s right. Niu Er, I''d have liked you for a long time. If you hadn''t been playing tricks, you would have been my door-to-door son-in-law more than four years ago." Niu Er smiled and thought that if I were your door-to-door son-in-law, I would still be doing farm work in the countryside with my face facing the Loess and back facing the sky. Similarly, if I had been your door-to-door son-in-law more than four years ago, black girl wouldn''t want to be a nanny in the city. Black girl and Bruce Lee bought wine back. Bruce Lee said excitedly, "brother Niu, let''s have a good drink tonight to celebrate my becoming a father." Looking at Bruce Lee''s cheerful appearance, Niu Er''s heart seems to have overturned the five flavor bottle. It''s not a taste of ups and downs. Who should Niu Er blame? Blame yourself or black girl? It''s too late to say anything now. Niu Er has bred black girl, and now it''s done. Bruce Lee ran into the kitchen and made arrangements to cook dinner. Niu Er quickly pulled black girl into the inner room. He locked the door and said to black girl, "you have to help me."¡° What happened? " The black girl was surprised. Niu Er said, "just now your mother said I had enlarged your stomach and forced me to marry you."¡° Is it? My mother is really confused. " The black girl curled her mouth¡° I said to your mother, you have married Bruce Lee, how can you marry me? Your mother said carelessly, let you divorce Bruce Lee and then marry me. " The black girl smiled and said, "my mother''s idea is also very good. Let me divorce Bruce Lee and then marry you. I think this method is feasible." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 860

    Niu Er asked in panic, "black girl, you''re confused."


    "Why am I confused?"


    "We have long agreed that as long as we breed you, you will no longer pester me. In this life, we are brothers and sisters." Niu Er said with a face.


    The black girl nodded and admitted, "brother Niu, you''re right. I did say that. However, things have changed. Let''s change accordingly."


    "Black girl, you can''t afford to divorce Bruce Lee. If you change your mind, you''ll push me to a dead end."


    "It''s not so serious." Black girl said disapprovingly.


    "Black girl, you know, I can only marry the master''s daughter. If I marry you, I will suffer all my life. Life is better than death. Do you want me to end up like this?"


    Black girl threw herself into Niu Er''s arms, hugged Niu Er tightly and said faintly, "brother Niu, I love you so much. Of course I don''t want you to suffer all your life."


    Niu Er advised, "since you don''t want me to suffer, you should do your mother''s work and let her not force me to marry you."


    The black girl sighed and said, "well, I''ll do my mother''s work and let her stop forcing you."


    Niu Er said gratefully, "thank you."


    The black girl sighed and said, "brother Niu, you know, I only like one person, that is you. Now, although I am married to Bruce Lee, I don''t like him at all. "


    "Black girl, don''t think about it. Be at ease and live with Bruce Lee all your life. I told you long ago that Bruce Lee is a reliable man. You will enjoy life with him."


    "Enjoy a fart blessing." Black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said unhappily, "can I be happy with a man I don''t love?"


    Niu Erquan said, "black girl, you and Bruce Lee just got married. After a long time, you will gradually realize the benefits of Bruce Lee. In this way, you will establish feelings with him."


    The black girl sighed and said, "it''s the only way. It''s so far. I don''t want to divorce Bruce Lee. At least I''m pregnant and satisfied with your child."


    "Black girl, you''re right if you think so. In fact, although we can''t get married, we often meet and communicate like brothers and sisters. It''s also very good."


    Black girl looked at Niu Er Yin Yin and said emotionally, "brother Niu, you still have some conscience and agree to breed me. Otherwise, I will hate you all my life."


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. What else could he say? Black girl forced Niu Er to breed, which put a burden on Niu Er''s back.


    "I know you are a sensible girl. Thank you."


    Black girl promised to do her mother''s work, which relieved Niu Er''s heart.


    Niu Er asked, "how are you going to do your mother''s work?"


    The black girl thought for a moment and replied, "I told my mother that she had married Bruce Lee, so just make do with it."


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "you can''t say that. Your mother is more determined to let you divorce. You know, your mother has only one daughter. He wants you to be happy all your life. Now, you have to make do with Bruce Lee. That will make your mother sad. It''s not good. Your mother will have a showdown with Bruce Lee today and let Bruce Lee get out of the house. "


    "Then give me an idea of what I should tell my mother."


    Niu Er thought about it and said, "black girl, you tell your mother that I can''t do that. The little guy can''t be hard. If you marry me, you won''t enjoy your sexual life."


    The black girl smiled and asked anxiously, "if my mother doesn''t believe it, what should I do?"


    "How can your mother not believe it? You are her daughter. He will believe what you say."


    The black girl glanced and said, "don''t underestimate my mother. She''s not an ordinary woman. What if my mother wants to check your little guy?"


    Niu Eryi was startled and thought that black girl was right. If sister-in-law Huang really wanted to check her little guy, wouldn''t it be revealed.


    Black girl was stunned when she saw Niu Er and said calmly, "brother Niu, in order to prevent my mother from checking your little guy, now I''ll roll you a plate and let it vent. In this way, it won''t be hard when my mother checks."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''d better go to the bathroom and roll it myself."


    The black girl smiled, pushed Niu Er to the bed and said, "brother Niu, I''m not a little guy who hasn''t seen you. I''m sorry."


    Black girl pushed Niu Er down on the bed. She untied Niu Er''s pants neatly.


    Niu Er didn''t struggle and let the black girl take off her pants.


    More than four years ago, black girl once held Niu Er''s little guy. Today, four years later, Niu Er bred black girl again. Therefore, Niu Er is not embarrassed in front of black girl.


    Black girl gently pinched Niu Er''s little guy. After a while, the little guy became hard.


    Then someone knocked at the door.


    "Black girl, what are you doing in the house? Come out and give me a hand." Bruce Lee shouted outside the door. Niu Er was startled and asked in panic, "black girl, is the door locked?" The black girl smiled and said, "you think I''m a fool. Don''t you lock the door and give you a little guy?" Black girl answered loudly, "Bruce Lee, brother Niu and I have something important to discuss. We don''t have time to start with you. Go and do it yourself."¡° Well, I''ll cook. " Bruce Lee''s obedient answer. Niu Er said, "look, Bruce Lee is so nice. He obeys your words. He is like a little sheep in front of you. You will not be wronged if you live with such a man."¡° I don''t want to live with little sheep. I like to live with lions and tigers. Brother Niu, you are like a lion. "¡° Ha ha, I''m not so good. " At this time, Niu Er''s lower abdomen rolled up a heat wave. He moaned and straightened his abdomen¡° Oh, my God! " Niu Er shouted and the little guy let out. Black girl looked at the white pulp on her hand and said, "brother Niu, you haven''t been rolling yourself for several days. You see, so much white pulp has been shot." Black girl put her hand under her nose, smelled it and said, "it''s so fragrant." Niu Er grabbed some tissues, wiped the little guy clean, and then put on his pants. Niu Er said, "go and call your mother and do her work." The black girl said happily, "well, I''ll call my mother." The black girl opened the door and shouted, "Mom, come here." Sister-in-law Huang came into the inner room. She stared at Niu Er and asked, "what are you cats doing in the room?" Niu Er smiled awkwardly without a sound. "Ma, do you want me to marry Niuer?" she said, closing the door¡° Yes, of course I want Niu Er to marry you. The more I look at Bruce Lee, the more unpleasant I am. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 861

    The black girl frowned and said unhappily, "Mom, do you want to ruin my life?"


    Sister-in-law Huang was stunned and asked, "girl, didn''t you like Niu Er since childhood? Now I let you marry Niu Er to fulfill your wish."


    "I really like Niu Er, but I like Niu Er four years ago, not now," said black girl


    Sister Huang asked suspiciously, "girl, what do you mean? Is there any difference between Niuer four years ago and Niuer now? "


    "Of course there are differences. There are great differences."


    "What''s the difference?" Sister-in-law Huang''s face was confused.


    Black girl said Yin Yin: "Mom, I''ll tell you, Niu Er can''t do that."


    "No, why did you get your stomach big?" Mrs. Huang asked quickly.


    "Mom, you only know one, not the other. I tell you, Niu Er fell and hurt the little guy while working in the city. He can''t get hard anymore. "


    Mrs. Huang smiled and said, "girl, who are you kidding? Do you treat your mother as a three-year-old child? If Niu Er''s little guy can''t harden up, how can he breed you? Why did you make your stomach big? "


    Black girl explained, "I gave Niu Er aphrodisiac for three or five minutes. After time, his little guy was like a sun dried eggplant, soft and useless."


    "Really?"


    Mrs. Huang looked at Niu Er in disbelief and asked, "Niu Er, tell me the truth, is your little guy OK or not?"


    Niu Er sighed, pretended to be depressed, and said sadly, "Huang Ma, I''m a poor man. I''m embarrassed to say this. In fact, I wasn''t a real man three years ago. If this matter spread outside, I''d have no face to see anyone."


    "Your little guy really can''t do it?"


    "Really, who wants to joke about this."


    Mrs. Huang looked at Niu Er''s crotch and said, "Niu Er, take off your pants."


    Niu Er was embarrassed and said, "Huang Ma, what are you doing?"


    "You know what I want. I''m just like your mother. It''s nothing to look at your stuff."


    "You are my mother. I''m sorry to let you see." Niu Er refused.


    "Hum, I know there''s something fishy. Niu Er, you don''t play tricks in front of me. You tell me again and again that there''s something wrong with your physiology, but you''ve enlarged my daughter''s stomach. Can I believe you? I''m also married and have children. I''ve slept with two men in my life. I don''t know what''s going on. You want to lie to me, no way! "


    Niu Er explained: "Huang Ma, I really didn''t lie to you. Now, if I don''t take medicine, the little guy can''t be hard at all. Even if I take medicine, it can only be hard for three or two minutes, and it can only be hard once in half a month."


    "Really? If you don''t lie to me, take off your pants. "


    Black girl said, "brother Niu, take off your pants and let my mother check it. To tell you the truth, when you were a child, my mother often bathed you. I''ve seen your thing for a long time. Why are you embarrassed?"


    "Yes, when you were a child, godmother, I didn''t give you a bath. At that time, every time I took a bath, I would pull your little guy and tease you."


    Niu ermian took off his pants and said, "Huang Ma, you see, it''s as soft as sun dried eggplant."


    Sister-in-law Huang came over. She bent down and looked at Niu Er''s little guy. Then she stretched out a hand and pinched Niu Er''s little guy.


    "Huang Ma, please be gentle." Cried Niu Er.


    "I know that a man''s little guy is the most delicate. I won''t pinch it."


    Mrs. Huang pinched Niu Er''s little guy gently for about two minutes. She saw that the little guy didn''t move.


    Sister-in-law Huang said to herself, "it really doesn''t seem to work."


    Niu Er said, "Huang Ma, you should believe it now. It really can''t work."


    Mrs. Huang sighed. She relaxed her hand, straightened up, and said dejectedly, "Niu Er, Niu Er, where can you fall? Why did you fall, little guy. Well, your life is over. "


    "Yes, I have a dead heart." Niu Er said dejectedly.


    "You want to die? It''s too unpromising. Although your little guy is useless, he can take care of it for a while after taking medicine. Look at you, you''ve enlarged black girl''s stomach, which means it''s still useful. However, if anyone marries you, his life is over and he can''t enjoy his sexual life. "


    Niu Er put on his pants and said sadly, "Huang Ma, you know now. I don''t want to marry black girl, just don''t want to hurt her. Black girl is in good health and has strong requirements in that regard. If I marry black girl, I can''t meet her requirements at all. "


    Mrs. Huang sighed and said, "yes, a man can''t bring happiness to women because he can''t do this. It seems that Niu Er, you still have a conscience and don''t want to harm black girl."


    "Yes, I have regarded black girl as my sister since I was a child. How could I harm her?" Sister Huang glanced at the black girl and said, "girl, it''s right for you not to marry Niu Er. Although Bruce Lee is not very good, he has no problem. With this, you can make do with him." The play played by Niu Er and Heiniu made sister-in-law Huang give up the idea of getting Niu Er and Heiniu married. Sister-in-law Huang asked, "girl, you really have a big belly?" The black girl turned her mouth and replied, "who knows, maybe it''s Bruce Lee''s child." Sister-in-law Huang said discontentedly, "you silly girl, you don''t even know who the child in your belly is. How can there be such a stupid person." Black girl said, "Bruce Lee and I are husband and wife, and Niu Er are good friends. They both slept with me. How do I know who the child in my belly is?"¡° Don''t you know by counting the days? " Hurry up, Mrs. Huang taught¡° I can''t count the days. Sometimes I sleep with Niu Er and come back to sleep with Bruce Lee. These times overlap. How do you let me count them? "¡° You''re a girl. She''s a fool. How can I say hello. Girl, you can''t talk to people outside about sleeping with Niu Er. "¡° Mom, I''m not a fool. How can I tell outsiders about this kind of thing? Except me and Niu Er, only you know. As long as you don''t tell, no one will know. "¡° Silly girl, can I spread my daughter''s scandal everywhere? " Sister-in-law Huang glared at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "Niu Er, Niu Er, if you had been my door-to-door son-in-law four years ago, you wouldn''t have hurt yourself if you didn''t come to work in the city. Look at you. You''ve all killed yourself and left this problem behind. " Niu Er pretended to repent and said, "Huang Ma, there is no regret medicine in the world. If there is regret medicine, I will buy it no matter how expensive it is." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 862

    Mrs. Huang quickly glanced and complained, "Niu Er, it''s too late to say anything now. The old saying is good. If you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll suffer in front of you. If you had listened to me earlier, you might have two or three children with Heiniu. As for me, my children and grandchildren would have walked around their knees and enjoyed the happiness of their family. You see, you''ve hurt not only yourself, but also our family. "


    Niu Er deliberately sighed and expressed his deep repentance.


    Sister-in-law Huang glared at Niu Er and went out angrily.


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, our play is very good. You see, my mother will never force you to marry me again."


    "Yes, I finally unloaded a burden." Niu Er shrugged.


    Black girl put her arms around Niu Er''s neck and said, "brother Niu, don''t forget that I will have more than three children in my life. These children need you to breed."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "OK, I promise you. However, I hope you will give birth to a child for Bruce Lee. If a man lives in the world, he will regret it all his life. Besides, Bruce Lee is my iron friend. Now I''m sorry for breeding you. If I don''t leave any seeds for him, I''ll be upset all my life. "


    Black girl thought for a moment and said, "I''ll think about it. Even if I want to keep a seed for Bruce Lee, I have to wait until I have three children."


    It seems that black girl has made up her mind to let Niu Er breed him three times.


    Niu Er thought, promise to come down first. Things are changing all over the world. Maybe black girl will change her mind and stop breeding him.


    Black girl sighed and suddenly said, "Niu Er, I have a new idea."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "what''s your idea?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "my new idea is: in this life, not only let you match me three times, but also let you be my lover all my life. In other words, you have to be good with me all your life."


    Niu Er was shocked. Black girl''s request was too much. If Niu Er agreed, he would have to sleep secretly with black girl all his life.


    As the saying goes: there is no airtight wall.


    If Niu Er and Heiniu keep this relationship for a long time, Zhang Ting will know it sooner or later. Once Zhang Ting knows it, she will never forgive Niu Er, then Niu Er and Zhang Ting''s family will disintegrate.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "black girl, kill me with a knife."


    The black girl asked, "brother Niu, what do you mean? I let you be my lover all my life. Is that killing you? "


    Niu Er explained, "I will get married and have my own family. If I were a lover with you all my life, paper can''t cover the fire. If my wife knew that I had an affair with you, she would divorce me. In this way, my life would be miserable. Not only my reputation would be ruined, but also I didn''t have a home. If I really got to that point, I might as well die now."


    The black girl said, "as for you, maybe your wife will forgive you."


    "Impossible."


    "Brother Niu, your wife doesn''t know who she is. How do you know she can''t forgive you? Maybe your wife, like Bruce Lee, will forgive you for any mistakes. "


    Niu Er certainly knows that Zhang Ting and Bruce Lee are very different people. Zhang Ting can''t rub any sand in her eyes. She will never allow herself to have an affair.


    "Black girl, you know, a cowardly person like Bruce Lee is extremely rare. The wife I''m looking for in the future must be a person with great personality. She won''t forgive my cheating mistakes. As long as I cheat, she will leave me resolutely."


    The black girl stepped back and said, "well, when you get married and see what kind of person your wife is, we''ll decide our relationship. If your wife is like Bruce Lee, you will be my lover all my life. If your wife has a strong personality, you can match me three times. Then we''ll be brothers and sisters. "


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Niu Er thought that if she only bred black girls, after all, there were times. Moreover, the time of each breeding was not long, and Zhang Ting might not be able to detect the abnormality.


    Black girl stood on tiptoe and kissed Niu Er on the face.


    Black girl said softly, "brother Niu, in this world, I only love you. I don''t understand why I only love you. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "there are few men you see now. In another two years, you will meet many men. At that time, you will know that Niu Er is nothing great, just an ordinary man."


    Black girl hugged Niu Er tightly and murmured, "brother Niu, even if I meet a thousand men, ten thousand men, I will only like you."


    Niu Er understands Heiniu very much, but he can''t meet Heiniu''s wishes. Because there is only one woman in Niu Er''s heart, that is Zhang Ting.


    Bruce Lee ran to knock on the door again. He shouted, "the meal is ready. Come out and eat."


    Niu Er pushed the black girl away and said, "go out for dinner."


    As soon as Niu Er and black girl came out of the inner room, Bruce Lee asked suspiciously, "what are you two discussing?" Niu Er replied, "Wu Tianlei may be returning home soon. I''ll discuss with Heiniu. After Wu Tianlei returns home, Heiniu is still working at his house." Bruce Lee said, "of course I have to do it. Wu Tianlei gives such a high salary of 5000 yuan a month. If black girl doesn''t work at Wu Tianlei''s house and works as a nanny at someone else''s house, she can only pay 3000 yuan a month at most." The black girl glared at Bruce Lee and scolded, "where do I do? I don''t need you to take care of it. I will naturally have an idea." Bruce Lee smiled and said, "I''m just talking about it." Sister-in-law Huang knocked on the table with her finger and said, "don''t even talk about work. Tonight, our family will hold this banquet to celebrate or black girl''s pregnancy." Niu Er raised his glass and said excitedly, "yes, don''t talk about anything today. Just celebrate. Come on, I''ll propose a toast to Mrs. Huang and uncle first, and congratulate you on having grandchildren. " Black girl''s father glanced and said, "God knows whether it''s a boy or a girl. Even if it''s a boy, it''s not my grandson. It should be my grandson." Niu Er straightened his way: "uncle, you are wrong. I remember that Bruce Lee should be the door-to-door son-in-law. Since he is the door-to-door son-in-law, the child should have your surname, that is, having a son is your grandson, and having a daughter is your granddaughter." Sister-in-law Huang said happily, "Niu Er is right. Bruce Lee is my door-to-door son-in-law, which is equivalent to my son." Bruce Lee smiled and said, "yes, I''m the door-to-door son-in-law. All the children born follow my father''s surname." Black girl said with satisfaction, "Bruce Lee, this is your advantage. Be obedient. Otherwise, I won''t marry you. " Bruce Lee smiled and said, "black girl, you are the emperor of my family. You are the supreme emperor. What you say is the imperial edict." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 863

    Mrs. Huang squinted at Bruce Lee and said, "you are lucky to have this obedient advantage. Otherwise, I would have kicked you out."


    Sister Huang was so rude to Bruce Lee that Niu Er was surprised.


    Niu Er thinks that sister-in-law Huang is too much. Anyway, Bruce Lee and black girl are married. Bruce Lee is the son-in-law of sister-in-law Huang. As the saying goes, a son-in-law is half a child. How can sister-in-law Huang despise Bruce Lee so much.


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "Huang Ma, Bruce Lee is your son-in-law. You should respect him. How can you kick him out without moving."


    "Niu Er, we don''t have your say in our family. What are you? Mind your own business and come to our house. If you dare to talk again, I won''t kick you out. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, what do you think I am?"


    Sister-in-law Huang glared at the cow and scolded, "you''re a piece of shit."


    Niu Er was not angry at all. He smiled and said, "Huang Ma, have you forgotten that I am your dry son."


    "Son of a bitch, I want you to be a son of a bitch." Mrs. Huang rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said angrily.


    Niu Er knows that since Niu Er escaped from sister-in-law Huang''s house four years ago, sister-in-law Huang has had a lot of opinions about Niu Er since then. After all, Niu Er didn''t become sister-in-law Huang''s door-to-door son-in-law.


    Mrs. Huang is kind to Niu Er''s family, so no matter what she says or how rude she is to Niu Er, Niu Er won''t be angry.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Huang Ma, don''t you want me to be a dry son? If you don''t want to make a noise, I won''t call you Huang Ma in the future. "


    "What do you want to call me? You don''t have a conscience. When you were young, you forgot how much food you ate and how much clothes you wore. Now, I scolded you, and you want to break away from me? "


    Niu Er explained, "Huang Ma, it''s not that I want to break away from you, but that you don''t want to recognize me as a dry son."


    "Who doesn''t want to recognize you? Hum! I''m not so stupid. I raised you and haven''t got any benefits from you. I tell you, you have to raise my old man and honor me all my life. "


    Niu Ershuang said quickly, "Huang Ma, as long as you recognize me as a dry son, I will naturally raise your old man and honor you all my life."


    "Niu Er, don''t play tricks on me. It sounds good with your bare mouth. You have to take concrete actions."


    Niu Er asked, "Huang Ma, just make a noise about what you lack and what you want. As long as I can do it, I''ll do it for you immediately."


    Mrs. Huang stared at Niu Er and said, "I''m short of pocket money now. You give me two money."


    Niu Er smiled and said bluntly, "well, I''ll give you 10000 yuan. Is that enough?"


    "You... You want to give me 10000 yuan?" Mrs. Huang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that you don''t have a bank card. I have to get it from the bank. Otherwise, I''ll put ten thousand dollars into your bank card right now. "


    Mrs. Huang smiled. She said happily, "Niu Er, your boy is really filial. Let''s take the money and send it to my home tomorrow."


    The black girl curled her lips and said discontentedly, "Mom, why do you want Niu Er''s money? I just gave you a thousand dollars the day before yesterday."


    Sister-in-law Huang smiled and said, "who''s afraid of more money? You gave me 1000 yuan. What can I do for it? Now the money is worthless. Although I''m old, I also want to see the scenery. Yesterday, when I went to the street, I met a tourist who was engaged in tourism promotion. He said that now xinmatai tourism is very cheap. As long as 3000 yuan, I can play for seven or eight days. I want to travel with your father. "


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "Mom, you really catch up with the fashion. You even want to travel overseas. I haven''t even moved this idea."


    Sister-in-law Huang said, "I''m old. If I don''t run, I can''t run. When I can run now, I have to run somewhere. Girl, I know you''re pregnant now. You have to save money to support your son. Niu Er is a bachelor now. What''s the use of asking for money? You might as well honor me. "


    Niu Er said with a smile, "Mom Huang, I''ve covered your travel money. If you come back from your trip to xinmatai this time, just tell me if you want to go somewhere else."


    Mrs. Huang was happy. She smiled at Niu Er and sighed, "Niu Er, you are really a filial child. I didn''t hurt you in vain. To tell you the truth, I wanted you to be my door-to-door son-in-law when you were young. Now, although this idea has failed, you are still my dry son after all. I have to rip you off. Otherwise, it will hurt you in vain. "


    Niu Er doesn''t care about money. He has plenty of money. Even if sister-in-law Huang goes on a trip every year, he can afford it.


    Niu Er said, "Huang Ma, I suggest you travel at home and abroad once a year. I''ll cover all the travel expenses."


    "Well, great." Mrs. Huang shouted happily.


    Black girl''s father bowed his head and didn''t say a word. He just pulled rice from his mouth.


    Mrs. Huang pushed her wife and complained, "don''t patronize dinner. Say a word of thanks. Niu Er wants to cover our travel expenses. You can''t pretend to be deaf." Heiniu''s father looked up and said faintly, "Niu Er is your dry son, that is, my dry son. It''s natural for him to honor us. Why should I thank him?" Niu Er smiled and said, "uncle is right. I should always be filial to both of you. Since I should, I can''t thank you." Sister-in-law Huang glared at Bruce Lee and said discontentedly, "Bruce Lee, your son-in-law is useless. You earn so little money in a month. It''s only enough to eat. If I count on you, I don''t want to go anywhere." Bruce Lee smiled awkwardly and said nothing. Niu Erda rounded up the court and said, "although Bruce Lee makes less money now, his cooking skills will be better and better. Maybe he can make a lot of money when he becomes a super chef in the future. Huang Ma, uncle, you two were still behind when you enjoyed your happiness. "¡° I don''t expect this son-in-law anymore. Look at him. He still wants to make a lot of money. Wait for the next life. " Bruce Lee hung his head low and ate with his head depressed. Black girl was dissatisfied. She said angrily, "Mom, you don''t treat Bruce Lee as a dish. Anyway, Bruce Lee is my husband now. If I like him, you can''t look down on him."¡° I think highly of this son-in-law, all right. " Mrs. Huang rolled her eyes. Niu Er knows that sister-in-law Huang is comparing herself with Bruce Lee, so she thinks Bruce Lee can''t. Without herself, sister-in-law Huang would not be so rude to Bruce Lee. Niu Erda rounded up the scene and said, "Huang Ma, as the saying goes: a son-in-law is half a child, and Bruce Lee is your son-in-law, then he is not an outsider. In the future, you still have to rely on your daughter and son-in-law to provide for the elderly." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 864

    Sister-in-law Huang sighed and said dejectedly, "I don''t look down on Bruce Lee. I just think he''s a little weak. He can''t kick two farts. A man has to be strong, not like an aunt."


    Niu Er said, "Huang Ma, if black girl finds a strong man, she may be bullied. I think it''s 100 times better to find a obedient man like Bruce Lee than a strong man. With black girl''s character, if she finds a strong man, she will have to make a fuss at home. "


    "So is that." Mrs. Huang nodded and admitted, "Bruce Lee has Bruce Lee''s advantages. He listens to black girl''s words, is honest and willing to work, and is also a good man."


    Niu Er took up his glass, gave a toast to sister-in-law Huang and uncle, and said, "celebrate that they are going to be grandparents."


    Mrs. Huang and uncle happily drank the wine.


    Uncle youyou asked, "Niu Er, will you really give us 10000 yuan?"


    "Of course, can I lie?"


    The uncle smiled and said, "there is a bank self-service network downstairs. You can withdraw the money now."


    Niu Er asked, "black girl, is there a bank self-service outlet downstairs?"


    The black girl nodded.


    Niu Er stood up and said, "then I''ll go and get 10000 yuan now and come back right away."


    Niu Er ran downstairs and withdrew 10000 yuan in less than ten minutes.


    Niu Er handed the ten thousand yuan to sister-in-law Huang and said, "please order."


    Sister-in-law Huang happily accepted the money, turned her mouth and said, "order something. It''s enough to see the thickness."


    Mrs. Huang smiled and put the money into the bedroom. She returned to the table and said to Niu Er, "dry son, I didn''t hurt you in vain. Unfortunately, your mother died early and didn''t enjoy your happiness."


    Black girl stared at sister-in-law Huang and scolded with dissatisfaction: "Mom, why do you mention your aunt at this time? Do you want to make brother Niu sad?"


    Mrs. Huang mentioned Niu Er''s mother and recalled Niu Er''s memory. Niu Er thought: if his mother hadn''t died, he could enjoy his blessing now.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er gnashed his teeth at his own father. He secretly decided to find this despicable guy and let him pay his blood debt.


    If his biological father had not abandoned Niu Er''s mother and daughter, Niu Er''s mother would not have died so early, and he would not have suffered so much and bullied so much when he was a child.


    Niu Er has been in the city for more than half a year, but he has never found his biological father.


    Niu Er found two men with the characteristics of his own father - pockmarked Wang and pig ear. But in the end, they are not their own father.


    Coincidentally, he helped the black girl find her biological father.


    Where is Niu Er''s biological father?


    He must be hiding in a corner, but no matter how deep it is, Niu Er will dig it out.


    Niu Er is now pinning his hopes on Wu Tianlei, because Wu Tianlei began to fry stocks very early. He knows many big investors in stocks. Niu Er thinks Wu Tianlei must know his own father.


    Wu Tianlei has been in Australia for more than a month. It is said that Wu Tianlei has photographed a piece of land in Australia and is ready to build a residential building.


    Maybe Wu Tianlei will return to China soon, and then. Niu Er should ask quickly to see if Wu Tianlei knows a man who lacks a front tooth and is 1.75 meters tall. He is speculating in stocks in the five-star securities business department.


    If Wu Tianlei can bring Wu Xiaofeng back when he returns home, it would be best.


    Niu Er has basically concluded that Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s biological daughter. Now, as long as Niu Er looks at Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot back, everything will come to light.


    If there is a mole on the back of Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot, Wu Xiaofeng is really the master''s daughter.


    After Niu Er entered the city, he always looked for his own father and the master''s own daughter. These two things should be the top priority.


    Niu Er bowed his head and mused.


    Black girl thought that Niu Er thought of her mother and was sad alone, so she comforted and said, "brother Niu, you can mix like today, and aunt can close her eyes under Jiuquan."


    Niu Er raised his head and nodded heavily.


    Sister-in-law Huang said apologetically, "Niu Er, you see how cheap my mouth is. Why did you mention your mother again."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "thank you, Huang Ma. If it weren''t for you, my mother would have died two years ago."


    Mrs. Huang waved her hand and said, "don''t mention these things. Let''s continue to drink and have a good drink."


    Niu Er drank a lot of wine. Although he had a way of drinking and couldn''t get drunk, he was dizzy.


    Niu Er left Heiniu''s house and staggered home. He wanted to take a walk alone.


    Just a few steps away, the cell phone rang. Look, it''s Li Lian.


    Niu Er asked Li Lian, "what''s the matter with you calling so late?"


    Lilian hesitated and said, "Niu Er, I''m ready to communicate with Xiao Chen after thinking about it."¡° You really figured it out and decided to associate with Xiao Chen. " Niu Er asked¡° Yes, I''ve figured out that we shouldn''t pay too much attention to a man''s appearance. Xiao Chen is good in other aspects except that he is shorter. I want to associate with him for a while to see if his character and temper fit well. "¡° OK, of course. You and Xiao Chen have been dating for a while. If you don''t think it''s appropriate, shoot and break up. No one forces you to get married. If you think it''s appropriate, live together. " Li Lian hesitated and said, "I want to meet Xiao Chen tomorrow evening." Niu Er knows that Li Lian is a little regretful. He sees Niu Er introducing Xiao Chen to Li Wei and overturning her vinegar jar. Li Wei is a girl in the city and a nurse in a big hospital. He is only 20 years old. Obviously, Li Wei''s conditions are better than Li Lian in all aspects. It can be seen that Xiao Chen is not a smelly rag¡° Well, I''ll call Xiao Chen right away and ask him to pick you up at the door of the clothing store at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening. "¡° Niu Er, don''t say I wanted to meet him on my own initiative, just say you want to set us up and let him beg me. " Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Lian, you are really a woman who wants face. Well, I''ll do it according to your meaning." Niu Er hung up Li Lian and then called Xiao Chen. Niu Er asked, "brother, are you going to give up Li Lian?"¡° Who said I would give up Li Lian? How could I give her up. Since the first meeting with Li Lian, I have fallen in love with her deeply. Asking me to give up her doesn''t mean asking me to commit suicide. " Niu Er asked, "Li Lian doesn''t like you. Do you want a hot face and a cold ass?"¡° It''s no shame for a man to beg a woman. " Niu Er smiled and said, "brother, your tireless spirit is commendable. I admire it, I admire it."¡° Brother, don''t patronize jokes. You have to give me advice. You and Li Lian are very familiar. You have to help me beat the side drum. You can''t stand idly by. "¡° Brother, how can I stand idly by? Your business is my business. Since you like Li Lian, of course I want to help. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 865

    Xiao Chen complained, "brother, don''t speak well with your bare mouth and have no action at all. I ask you: how are you going to help? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening, you go to the clothing store. I''ll help you with your work in advance and let Li Lian promise to date you."


    "Really, can you do Li Lian''s work?"


    Niu Er said decisively, "Li Lian and I have a sister brother relationship. My persuasion will not turn a deaf ear to her. At least, Li Lian will give me a face and promise to date you. However, you have to seize this last chance and show it well, otherwise you will be completely dead. "


    Xiao Chen sighed a long sigh and said, "brother, I''ve never been in love. I''m a rookie in this regard. Can you teach me the experience of love and tell me how to win the girl''s heart."


    Niu Er said proudly, "if you want to talk about the experience of love, of course I am much richer than you. Since you ask me for advice, I''ll give you some advice. Listen carefully: first, women like to listen to good words. You should flatter him more, such as praising her beauty and praising her virtue. In short, if she farts, you should say it is fragrant. "


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Niu Er, you really have the ability to say that smelly fart is fragrant fart. I''ve never seen a flatterer like you."


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "brother, my words are not jokes. These are all from experience. If you don''t take it seriously, you will suffer in the future. I tell you: women just like to listen to good words. Whether they are sarcastic or exaggerated, they are pleasant words in their ears. "


    "Well, I remember. I hope Li Lian can fart when dating me. Then I''ll have a chance to boast that her fart is fragrant." Xiao Chen said half jokingly.


    Niu Er continued to enlighten: "second, you should agree to any request of the girl. Even if he asks you to take off the stars, you should move a ladder and pretend to pick the stars. Although you can''t take off the stars, as long as you do it, the girl will be happy. "


    "OK, I see. However, if the girl wants me to go to the Dragon King''s palace to pull out the Dragon King''s beard, it will be in trouble. Because I can''t swim. Just jump into the water and sink like dumplings. "


    Niu Er smiled and taught, "even if the girl asked you to pull out the Dragon King''s beard in the Dragon King''s palace, you can''t swim and you have to jump into the water. Won''t you tie a life buoy to your body?"


    "Ha ha, brother, I have to admire you. You are so famous. Today, I finally learned your skills. No wonder so many women like you. It turns out that you will please women."


    "Yes, because I can please women, I am surrounded by seven or eight women. However, more women are also a worry. You haven''t tasted it."


    "Many women are still upset, and ghosts don''t believe it. I would be very happy to have a group of women around me. "


    Niu Er thought that Xiao Chen had never tasted the taste of more women. If he really tasted it, he would know that more women are more miserable than no women.


    "Brother, are these two experiences?" Asked Xiao Chen.


    "Ha ha, there are more than two experiences. Listen carefully: Third, you should be willing to give your life for women."


    Xiao Chen screamed with fear, "ah", and asked in panic, "my life is gone. How can I talk about love?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "who made you really give up your life? I mean: when a woman is in danger, you should stand up and never just run for her life and leave her alone. If you do, you will have a complete rest."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Well, I''ll tell you three things for the time being. You can understand these three experiences well. It''s enough for you."


    "OK, I''ll think about it."


    Niu Er hung up Xiao Chen''s phone. He waved to stop a taxi and returned to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    Niu Eryi was lying in bed. He thought about it and called Hu Hanyi again.


    Hu Hanyi is the head of a small gangster in the clothing street. Since he was taught a lesson by Niu Er, he worshipped Niu Er as his eldest brother.


    In fact, Hu Han is not too bad at all. Although he collects the protection fee of the store, the fee is not high. After he collects the fee, he can do something real for the store.


    Hu Han asked happily, "brother, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "A little thing."


    "If you have something to do, just tell me. I''ll do it."


    Niu Er calls Hu Hanyi to do Xiao Chen a favor. Tomorrow evening, Xiao Chen is going to date Li Lian. Niu Er is going to let Xiao Chen and Li Lian go to the park.


    Niu Er wants Hu Han to send two gangsters to harass Xiao Chen and Li Lian when they are dating. In this way, on the one hand, it is to give Xiao Chen a chance to save the United States and win the favor of Li Lian. On the other hand, I also want to test Xiao Chen to see if Xiao Chen can stand up at a critical time.


    If Xiao Chen only runs for his life at a critical moment, Li Lian doesn''t need to associate with people like Xiao Chen.


    Niu Er explained: "tomorrow night, Li Lian, the owner of the clothing store, is going to date her boyfriend. You send two gangsters to pretend to harass Li Lian and see how that boyfriend performs."¡° I see. You want to test that man and see whether he runs for his life or rises up to protect women at a dangerous juncture, right? "¡° By the way, that''s what I mean. You tell the two little brothers not to be serious and just shoot falsely. Don''t really hurt Li Lian and the man. "¡° I know. I''ll explain it to my men and let them have a good sense of propriety. We should not show any flaws in the play, nor do it too hard. "¡° Well, you can arrange it quickly. " Niu Er calls Hu Hanyi. He secretly thinks that tomorrow night will be a test for Xiao Chen. If he can withstand this test, his relationship with Li Lian will turn for the better. If Xiao Chen can''t stand this test and becomes a deserter, the relationship between Xiao Chen and Li Lian will come to an end. If Xiao Chen becomes a deserter, Niu Er will look down on him and will never introduce him to his girlfriend or even continue to associate with him. At more than 7 p.m. the next day, Niu Er arrived at Li Lian''s clothing store in advance. Niu Er said to Li Lian, "Xiao Chen will come to see you at eight o''clock. Tonight, you two change your mind. Don''t go to the teahouse for tea. Go for a walk in the park. The atmosphere will be better." Li Lian said, "well, I used to chat with him in the teahouse every time I dated. I mainly wanted to hear him teach me about business. In fact, I don''t like the atmosphere of the teahouse. It''s a little stuffy." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 866

    Niu Er explained, "Li Lian, when you see Xiao Chen, be polite to him. At least take a smile on your face. You can''t always be cold. It will disappoint Xiao Chen."


    "I know, but I won''t be too attentive to Xiao Chen. Anyway, we women should keep a little reserved."


    Niu Er threatened: "Li Lian, I have to tell you that nurse Li Wei is an enthusiastic person. If she likes Xiao Chen, she will take the initiative to curry favor with him. As the saying goes, men chase women, across mountains, women chase men, across layers of yarn. I believe that as long as Li Wei and Xiao Chen come into contact, they will have a hot fight in less than three days, and they may get married in a flash. "


    Li Lian frowned and said unhappily, "Niu Er, I warn you: before I decide, you are not allowed to introduce Xiao Chen to Li Wei, otherwise, I will pester you and let you marry me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Lian, you are so powerful that you threaten me by marrying me. Do you think I''m afraid of threats?"


    "You''re not afraid, but I still hope you''re afraid. To tell you the truth, I''m very entangled. Once I''m entangled, you can''t get away."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "I''m not a fool. My head is clear. You and I are dry brothers and sisters. Although Li Wei and I are dry brothers and sisters, you must come first and then come first. Therefore, I will give priority to you and Xiao Chen to talk about friends. When you don''t want it, I''ll introduce it to Li Wei. "


    Li Lian skimmed her lips and said with satisfaction, "it''s almost the same."


    While talking, Xiao Chen went to the clothing store.


    As soon as Xiao Chen entered the door, he smiled awkwardly at Li Lian and said, "Miss Li, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine." Li Lian squeezed out a smile on her face.


    Niu Er could see that Li Lian was actually very happy, but she pretended to be reserved.


    "Hee hee, my brother is here too." Xiao Chen said hello to Niu Er.


    Niu Er waved and said, "brother, Li Lian has already refused to associate with you. I''ve worn out my mouth and asked Li Lian to give you another chance. You should seize this opportunity."


    "Thank you, brother, and Miss Li for giving me this opportunity. I will do well." Xiao Chen nodded and bowed.


    Niu Er can see that Xiao Chen is really fascinated by Li Lian. He is not only in love with him, but also obsessed with her.


    Love is a strange thing. It is like a dose of magic medicine. As long as you take it, you will be fascinated. You can not even live.


    Now, Xiao Chen is in this crazy state.


    Niu Er said, "you two go to the park, talk and get to know each other."


    Li Lian pretended to be reluctant and said, "just say something in the clothing store. I''ve been selling things all day. I''m very tired. I don''t want to go to the park."


    Niu Erquan said, "Li Lian, just go shopping with Xiao Chen. The scenery and air in the park are good. It is most suitable for falling in love. Men and women will have love in that environment. As for your clothing store, the smell of copper is too strong. You can only think of making money here. "


    Xiao Chen smiled awkwardly and said, "we''ll talk in the clothing store according to Miss Li''s idea."


    Niu Er pushed Li Lian and said, "you''d better go to the park according to my opinion."


    Li Lian pretended to pinch and reluctantly said, "well, I''ll give brother Niu a face."


    Li Lian walked towards the park with her head held high.


    Niu Er said to Xiao Chen, "Why are you still stunned? Hurry to follow."


    Xiao Chen hurriedly turned to follow Li Lian and walked to the park.


    Xiao Chen took a few steps and said, "Miss Li, you are so beautiful, just like a fairy. Just looking at your back will fascinate a large row of men."


    After listening to Xiao Chen''s flattery, Li Lian felt sweet and said the truth. Li Lian has grown so big that no man has flattered her like this.


    "Really, am I so beautiful?"


    "Of course, Miss Li, I''m not lying at all. Just like you, you can give 100 points for your figure and appearance."


    "You give me a hundred points. Don''t I have any shortcomings in your eyes?"


    Li Lian is a little curious. She doesn''t know whether Xiao Chen is sincere or flattering.


    Li Lian certainly hopes that Xiao Chen is telling the truth. Li Lian will dress herself carefully every day. She also thinks she is beautiful since childhood. However, no man has praised her for her beauty.


    When Li Lian was 18 years old, he was deceived by the shameless businessman. The businessman promised to take Li Lian into the city. However, when the businessman took Li Lian away for the first time, he disappeared.


    What''s more hateful is that the businessman never praised Li Lian for her beauty.


    Fortunately, Niu Er avenged Li Lian. Niu Er found the hateful businessman and punished him severely. He was angry for Li Lian.


    Niu Er said Li Lian was beautiful, but Niu Er didn''t have that mind for Li Lian. If Niu Er has a little mind, Li Lian will agree to marry Niu Er without hesitation.


    "Miss Li, in my eyes, you are the most beautiful girl in the world. I can''t see your shortcomings. Really, I didn''t lie." Most of what Xiao Chen said is true. He thinks Li Lian is really beautiful. However, Li Lian also has shortcomings in character. At least, Li Lian is too arrogant and doesn''t give people face. However, these shortcomings of Li Lian can be ignored in Xiao Chen''s view. Women should be a little arrogant. No man can promise as soon as he pursues¡° How can people have no shortcomings? It''s impossible. Xiao Chen, if you don''t find out a defect for me today, I''ll turn around and leave immediately and ignore you no more. " Li Lian thinks that if Xiao Chen sees himself as too perfect, he will be very disappointed once he finds that he has some shortcomings. Maybe, as they talk, Xiao Chen will slowly alienate himself. Now, there is a worry in Li Lian''s heart. He is afraid that Xiao Chen will look down on him. Li Lian''s idea comes from Li Wei. Because Li Wei has better conditions than Li Lian in all aspects. If Li Wei likes Xiao Chen, he will pursue Xiao Chen regardless of everything¡° You let me find your shortcomings, which... Isn''t it difficult for me? " Xiao Chen scratched his head. He was a little puzzled. How could Li Lian give himself this problem. Xiao Chen knows that since Li Lian asked her to put forward her opinions, I''m afraid it''s no good not to mention it, because Niu Er once explained that when a woman puts forward any requirements for herself, she must promise. After thinking for a long time, Xiao Chen finally came up with a defect. Xiao Chen hesitated and said, "Miss Li, if you want to say your shortcomings, I think there is only one, that is, you are too beautiful." Li Lian asked, "I''m beautiful. How can I become a defect?" Xiao Chen smiled and replied, "Miss Li, you know, just because you are beautiful, I became fascinated when I saw you. Recently, my mind is full of you. I can''t eat well and sleep. It tortures me to death. You say, isn''t your beauty a disadvantage?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 867

    Li Lian smiled. He had to admire Xiao Chen''s head and eloquence.


    It should be said that Xiao Chen is too clever in finding this shortcoming for himself. On the surface, he gives himself advice, but in fact, he flatters himself.


    Li Lian looked at Xiao Chen and thought: this man''s mouth is very sweet. If you live with him, you will hear a lot of praise.


    More importantly, Li Lian believes that Xiao Chen is really obsessed with himself.


    Li Lian asked faintly, "Xiao Chen, although I am very beautiful now, there will always be an old day. When I am old, will you still like me?"


    "Yes, I will always like you." Xiao Chen vowed.


    Li Lian threw her lips and said, "you fell in love with me now because you see my face. Once I get old and lose my beautiful face, why do you still love me?"


    Xiao Chen replied, "Miss Li, I admit that I really love your beautiful appearance now, but you know, with our contact, my love for you will shift from appearance to other aspects. In a word, I will love everything about you. And all this will not decrease with the increase of age and the change of appearance. "


    "I don''t understand what you said, but I know that there are many men who, when a woman is old and yellow, will empathize, abandon their wife and keep a junior."


    "Miss Li, I am a person with knowledge and taste. I won''t do that kind of thing. To tell you the truth, our ancestors have been educated for three generations. There hasn''t been a divorce in our family. "


    "Really, your ancestors haven''t divorced for three generations?"


    Li Lian knows that in today''s society, divorce is no longer a rare thing, but not divorce has become a wonderful flower.


    "Of course, there are more than 30 couples in our family for three generations, and none of them has ever divorced. Miss Li, what I said is responsible. "


    Li Lian nodded. He heard the old people say that men''s flower hearts are inherited.


    If a man''s father or grandfather is a playful man, the probability of this man''s playfulness will greatly increase.


    Xiao Chen''s ancestors have three generations, and no one in more than 30 people has divorced, which shows that there is no flower heart in Xiao Chen''s genetic genes.


    "Are you all literate?"


    "Yes, my grandfather and my father are college students." Xiao Chen replied.


    Li Lian turned her lips and said, "my ancestors have not had an educated person for three generations. You see, the gap between our two families is too big. Isn''t it a little wrong to be a householder?"


    Little Chen waved his hand and said, "it''s not right to be a housekeeper. I''ve heard from my father that my great grandfather was also a farmer. He didn''t even know a word. He''s not as good as you."


    Li Lian smiled. She was very satisfied with Xiao Chen''s answer.


    Li Lian asked, "Xiao Chen, will your parents agree if you talk to me about friends?"


    Xiao Chen replied, "my parents are educated people. They will respect my choice and will not interfere in my marriage. You can rest assured about this. I''m sure my parents will be very satisfied when they see you. "


    "That''s not certain. Maybe your parents will pick their noses and eyes when they see me and are dissatisfied with a hundred of me."


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "even if my parents are dissatisfied with 100 and 1000 of you, what does it matter? My marriage is up to me. Besides, I live with you and have nothing to do with my parents. "


    Li Lian asked, "you mean that if your parents don''t agree, you will marry me without hesitation."


    "Yes, there is no doubt about it."


    Li Lian is completely relieved. Frankly, Li Lian is only dissatisfied with Xiao Chen. That is, Xiao Chen is a little short and doesn''t look too handsome.


    Now Li Lian has figured it out. As Niu Er said, men should look at their talents, not their looks. He is handsome, can''t eat and can''t live.


    Now, Xiao Chen is very obsessed with himself. Look at his appearance, he will be very good to himself.


    Xiao Chen swore: "Miss Li, I will treat you all my life. If you marry me, I will add your name to the real estate certificate and transfer all my deposits to your name."


    Li Lian asked in surprise, "do you have a house?"


    "Yes, I have a house with three bedrooms and one living room, which is more than 150 square meters."


    "You... You haven''t worked for a few years. How can you afford a house? The houses in the city are so expensive that many young people can''t even afford to rent them. "


    Xiao Chen smiled and explained: "Miss Li, to tell you the truth, I studied finance. I was a top student in college. Since my freshman year, I used the pocket money given by my parents to do futures business. In my fourth year of college, I earned 1 million. With this capital of 1 million yuan, I began to do foreign exchange business again. In this way, after three years of working, I bought a house with three bedrooms and one living room. "


    "You really have the ability." Li Lian said with admiration. Now, Li Lian''s impression of Xiao Chen is getting better and better. Unexpectedly, this young man who doesn''t look amazing is really capable¡° Then you buy your own house. " Li Lian asked¡° Of course, and I pay for the house in full, that is, I don''t have a penny for the goods. " Li Lian nodded and said in admiration, "Xiao Chen, you really have the ability. Now some young people have become house slaves, carrying loans for 20 and 30 years."¡° Yes, now the house price has been speculation in the sky. Young people can''t afford to buy a house in their old age just by virtue of their little dead salary. Many young people rely on their parents and grandparents, and three generations of people have made up the down payment. " Li Lian shook her head and sighed, "it''s not easy for city people." Xiao Chen said, "I heard from brother Niu that you not only have your own house, but also run this clothing store. It should be said that as a woman, it''s great to do this." Li Lian smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing great. I rely on brother Niu for help. If it weren''t for him, I would still be a nanny."¡° Really? " Xiao Chen is a little strange. This Niu Er is so powerful. Niu Er can help Li Lian buy a house and run a clothing store. It''s not that simple. Xiao Chen asked curiously, "isn''t brother Niu a bodyguard? Where did he get such great ability?" Li Lian turned her lips and replied, "Niu Er, it''s a ghost. He seems to have a treasure gourd, which can always spit out a lot of money. To tell you the truth, I also feel very strange. Niu Er is from my village. He has worked in the city for more than half a year, as if he had become a nouveau riche. " Chen hesitated and said, "did Niu Er do anything illegal?" Li Lian stared at Xiao Chen and said unhappily, "what are you talking about? Niu Er is a serious person and will never do illegal activities." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 868

    Xiao Chen hurriedly explained, "Miss Li, I don''t mean to slander Niu Er, but I feel a little strange, because the money in the city is not so easy to earn. Take me for example. Over the years, how much risk have I taken in speculation in futures and foreign exchange. If I hadn''t had financial knowledge and financial sensitivity, I would have been in a mess. Ah, it''s not easy to earn some money. "


    Since Li Lian opened a clothing store, she also deeply realized that it is not easy to earn some money. She not only needs to bear hardships and stand hard work, but also needs ability and a little luck.


    Luck is invisible and untouchable, but it is always by your side. Once it gets angry, it will bring bad luck to you. If it is kind, it will make you lucky and make a fortune.


    Li Lian said, "he never tells anyone how Niu Er makes money, but I believe Niu Er''s money comes from the right way."


    "Yes, I also have this feeling. Niu Er is a decent man and a man with a good conscience."


    Li Lian nodded and agreed: "Niu Er is the most capable person I''ve ever met in my life and the most righteous person."


    Little Chen asked jealously, "Miss Li, you seem to have a very good impression of Niu Er."


    "Of course, Niu Er saved me. If it weren''t for Niu Er, I would have been occupied by the hateful village head. If it weren''t for Niu Er, I couldn''t stand in the city. In a word, Niu Er is my lifesaver. "


    Xiao Chen murmured, "Miss Li, how do you want to thank Niu Er?"


    Li Lian shook her head and replied, "originally, I want to promise each other by example, but Niu Er has long been interested in people. So I still don''t know how to thank Niu Er. "


    "Ah!" Xiao Chen exclaimed and stammered, "do you... Do you want to make a promise?"


    "Yes, how can I thank Niu Er besides making a promise? It''s a pity that Niu Er didn''t promise. "


    "Does Niu Er have a lover?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "Niu Er has a lover, and Niu Er is obsessed with the lover. If he is not the lover, he will not marry."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Xiao Chen said at ease.


    Li Lian looked at Xiao Chen. She felt that Xiao Chen was jealous of Niu Er.


    Li Lian asked, "are you jealous of Niu Er?"


    Little Chen Tan Shuai nodded and admitted, "yes, of course I''m a little jealous of Niu Er. You see, I spent my old nose trying to pursue you, while Niu Er let you pursue him. Of course, I''m a little unconvinced."


    Li Lian smiled. Xiao Chen ate Niu Er''s vinegar, which shows that Xiao Chen deeply fell in love with himself, otherwise he wouldn''t eat Niu Er''s vinegar.


    "Come on, don''t be jealous. Niu Er has someone in his heart. He can''t hold any other women. Even if a fairy comes down to earth, Niu Er won''t pay attention."


    Xiao Chen was very confused. He didn''t understand what the Niu Er had. He could not only make a lot of money, but also please women.


    Xiao Chen asked, "is Niu Er very capable?"


    "Big, of course, it''s very big. It''s nothing to beat seven or eight men with his martial arts."


    "Ah! Niu Er is so powerful. " Xiao Chen stuck out his tongue.


    "Of course, I heard that Niu Er''s martial arts master came down from Wudang Mountain. His kung fu is great. Niu Er said, "his master can be invulnerable."


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Miss Li, don''t believe Niu Er''s words. There are no invulnerable people in the world."


    Li Lian glared at Xiao Chen discontentedly and said unhappily, "I just want to believe Niu Er''s words. I believe every word of Niu Er''s words."


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "well, believe it if you want."


    Li Lian looked at Xiao Chen and said, "not only do I believe Niu Er''s words, you also have to believe him."


    Xiao Chen quickly promised: "I believe, I believe Niu Er''s words, all right."


    "You''re entertaining me. I let you believe Niu Er''s words from your heart."


    Xiao Chen said helplessly, "well, I believe Niu Er''s words from my heart."


    Today, Xiao Chen kept in mind the three teachings of Niu Er. First, flatter Li Lian and say good things about Li Lian, which worked. Second, listen to Li Lian''s words. He agrees to whatever Li Lian says. Xiao Chen has also done this.


    It is precisely because Xiao Chen has achieved these two points that his relationship with Li Lian shows signs of easing tonight.


    Xiao Chen had to admire Niu Er. Unexpectedly, Niu Er was a rude man on the surface, but his mind was very delicate.


    "That''s right. I told you that Niu Er is my life-saving benefactor. I believe all his words, and I will repay him all my life."


    "Well, since Niu Er is your lifesaver, I will remember his kindness and repay him all my life."


    Xiao Chen''s performance today satisfied Li Lian very much.


    Li Lian thinks Xiao Chen is pretty good. She has nothing to say except that she is short and looks average.


    Li Lian made up her mind that Xiao Chen is a man worth making and trusting for life.


    Li Lian and Xiao Chen are strolling in the park. It was getting dark and there were only two of them in the park. Li Lian and Xiao Chen seem to have forgotten the passage of time. They gossip and speculate more and more. Suddenly, two gangsters sprang out of the dark. A little gangster looked at Li Lian and flirted: "this girl is very beautiful. Hello, shall we make a friend?" Another gangster reached out to touch Li Lian''s face and was pushed aside by Li Lian¡° This girl is quite savage. She won''t even touch it. " The little gangster said unhappily. Another gangster said, "Hey, I like this girl first. Get out of here. From tonight on, this girl will be my girlfriend. " Chen angrily denounced: "you two are openly flirting with women. It''s against the law. I''ll call the police." A little gangster reached out and slapped Xiao Chen. He said angrily, "what''s your little white face? If you''re sensible, get out of here, or I''ll stab you with a knife."¡° You dare to commit murder. It''s too lawless. " Xiao Chen said, take out your cell phone and call the police. A gangster grabbed Xiao Chen''s mobile phone and fell to the ground. The cell phone was suddenly broken¡° You are so arrogant that you dare to play hooligans in broad daylight. " Xiao Chen rebuked angrily. A little gangster smiled and asked, "Hey, open your eyes. What time is it now? Is it broad daylight? I think you are also a cultural man. How can you talk upside down? I tell you, it''s one o''clock in the morning, not in broad daylight. " Xiao Chen said without timidity, "don''t you two know the law? With what you two are doing now, you can go to jail. "¡° You want us to go to jail. I''ll give you a taste of fist first. " A gangster raised his fist and hit Xiao Chen hard on the chest. With a bang, Xiao Chen fell to the ground on his back. Xiao Chen struggled to get up and shouted, "Li Lian, run quickly and I''ll cover you." Xiao Chen got up, rushed to Li Lian and protected Li Lian. A gangster raised his fist again and hit Xiao Chen on the abdomen. Xiao Chen was knocked down on the ground again. He struggled to get up, but he was kicked by a little gangster. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 869

    Xiao Chen cried twice. He raised his head hard and shouted, "Li Lian, run!"


    Li Lian is also a righteous woman. When she saw that Xiao Chen was knocked down on the ground by a small gangster, she rushed over.


    Li Lian reached out to catch a little gangster and shouted, "let him go and don''t hit him."


    The little gangster smiled and said, "we can not hit him, but you have to play with us."


    The little gangster just wants Li Lian to sleep with them.


    "You''ll come to no good end playing hooligans!" Li Lian shouted.


    "Ha ha, we just asked you to play with us. We didn''t do anything special. Why is it called playing hooligans?" Another little gangster said righteously.


    Xiao Chen struggled to get up from the ground. He grabbed a little gangster by the collar and warned, "don''t touch her. You have the ability to come to me."


    A little gangster sneered and said, "your boy is very kind. Don''t you even want your life for women?"


    Xiao Chen threatened, "if you dare to touch her, I''ll work hard with you."


    A little gangster looked up and laughed and said contemptuously, "you have no strength to tie a chicken. You still want to call us. It''s too much for yourself. I tell you, boy, we came down from the mountain. Do you understand what it means to come down from the mountain? "


    Of course Xiao Chen doesn''t understand this slang, but Li Lian does.


    Li Lian knows that these two gangsters are not ordinary people. They are both prisoners, that is, outlaws.


    Li Lian shouted, "Xiao Chen, don''t be hard on them. They are all prisoners and hob meat."


    A gangster twisted Xiao Chen''s arm back. Xiao Chen shouted and bent down.


    The little gangster asked, "do you really want to die? If you want to die, I''ll help you. "


    "I am not afraid of death. If you have seed, you will kill me, but I ask you not to touch her." Xiao Chen said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    Another gangster smiled and said, "this boy is really angry. He doesn''t even want his life for women."


    The little gangster who grabbed Xiao Chen''s arm snorted and said, "since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    The little gangster finished and kicked hard at Xiao Chen''s ass.


    Xiao Chen stumbled forward, only to hear a thud and hit his head against a tree.


    "Ah!" Xiao Chen screamed and collapsed under the tree.


    Li Lian rushed over, hugged Xiao Chen and shouted sadly, "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter with you."


    A little gangster came and looked at Xiao Chen. He saw that Xiao Chen''s head was bleeding. He went to another little gangster and whispered, "your boy is too cruel. The boss said, just threaten him. How can you be serious?"


    "Grandma, I saw that his mouth was too hard and a little angry, so I made a little effort. Unexpectedly, his head hit the tree. This... What should I do? "


    "What else can I do? Withdraw quickly."


    Two gangsters ran away.


    Li Lian held Xiao Chen in her arms and called out, "Xiao Chen, open your eyes and look at me..."


    Xiao Chen opened his eyes and murmured, "Qinglian, I''m fine."


    Blood flowed down Xiao Chen''s forehead.


    Li Lian quickly took out a handkerchief and covered Xiao Chen''s forehead.


    Li Lian helped Xiao Chen up and said, "let''s hurry to the hospital to dress up."


    Li Lian forgot her cell phone when she came out of the clothing store.


    Xiao Chen''s cell phone was broken by the little gangster again.


    At this time, they can''t call the police or call an ambulance.


    Li Lian helped Xiao Chen to walk outside the park step by step.


    At this critical moment, a figure came face to face.


    Li Lian saw that the visitor was Niu Er.


    Niu Er asked Hu Hanyi to send two gangsters to test Xiao Chen.


    Niu Er was a little worried. He was worried that the little gangsters were too heavy and let Xiao Chen have a good or bad. So Niu Er ran to the park.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the park, he met the two gangsters.


    Niu Er asked, "what''s the matter?"


    A little gangster reported: "we threatened the man. He was very angry. He tried his best to protect the woman. Hee hee... We slapped him, kicked him and retreated."


    "Didn''t you hurt him?" Niu Er asked.


    A little gangster said embarrassed, "we kicked him. Unexpectedly, his head hit the tree and shed some blood, but it''s not a big problem. He can''t die."


    When Niu Eryi heard that Xiao Chen was injured, he said angrily, "the boss told you not to hurt people. Why don''t you obey."


    The little gangster who kicked Xiao Chen said shyly, "I didn''t make much effort. Who knows that the boy bled when he touched his head on the tree without being hit."


    Niu Er wanted to slap the little gangster, but he knew that it was no use saying anything. The second cow scolded, "grandma, you two useless things are not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail." Niu Er ran to the park and met Xiao Chen and Li Lian on the way. Niu Er asked nervously, "doesn''t it matter?" Li Lian said eagerly, "Niu Er, call the police. We met two gangsters who hurt Xiao Chen." Niu Er said, "you''d better go to the hospital first. After bandaging the wound, it''s important to save people now." At the gate of the park is a health center. Niu Er helped Xiao Chen into the health center. The doctor looked at the wound and said, "it''s not a big problem, just a little skin." Niu Er was relieved. He was afraid. If he really hurt Xiao Chen, it would be self defeating. Li Lian also wanted to call the police. Niu Erquan said, "forget it, it''s not hurt. Even if you call the police, the police won''t pay attention." Li Lian said angrily, "those two gangsters want to tease me. If Xiao Chen hadn''t spared no effort to protect me, I would have been insulted tonight." Niu Er patted Xiao Chen on the shoulder and said, "brother, I didn''t expect you to save the United States. I really admire you." Xiao Chen looked at Niu Er Yin Yin and said, "it''s really a coincidence tonight. How can I meet two small gangsters? There''s a strange phenomenon. These two small gangsters say they want to play with Qinglian, but they always attack me." Niu Er explained: "the little gangster wants to bully Li Lian. Of course, he must start with you first. Only if he beats you away can they molest Li Lian comfortably." Xiao Chen said to Li Lian, "my mouth is dry. Go and buy me a bottle of mineral water." Li Lian promised and ran out of the hospital. Xiao Chen saw that Li Lian had left. He looked at Niu Er and asked Yin Yin Yin, "brother, are you the director of this play tonight?" Niu Er was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen saw through Niu Er''s conspiracy at a glance, which made Niu Er pale with surprise¡° You... How could you put a shit basin on my head? " Niu Er still wants to deny it¡° Am I wrong? " Xiao Chen''s eyes are fixed on Niu Er. Niu Er knows that Xiao Chen''s brain melon seeds are too clever. It seems that he has seen the fishiness of tonight''s play. Niu Er smiled and said with regret, "brother, I didn''t expect your brain to be so smart. You exposed my plot all at once. Well, bright people don''t do secret things. I planned tonight''s event. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 870

    Xiao Chen asked, "brother, why do you do it?"


    Niu Er smiled and said frankly, "brother, after all, I don''t know you and what kind of person you are. I want to see through this event whether you are a hero to save the United States or run away in times of crisis, so as to test the truth of your feelings for Li Lian. "


    Xiao Chen said angrily, "brother, we are friends anyway. You tested me so much and almost killed me."


    Niu Er apologized and said, "brother, I have repeatedly told the little gangsters not to hurt you. A pretentious threat is enough. Unexpectedly, these two little gangsters are disobedient and hurt you."


    Xiao Chen said unhappily, "brother, it seems that you underestimate me. You think I''m a nerd and a cowardly man. That''s why you directed this event."


    "Ha ha... Brother, seriously, I look down on you nerds. I think most of you don''t speak of righteousness. In times of crisis, you will only save your own life, not sacrifice yourself for others."


    "Brother, this is prejudice. I tell you: nerds also have backbone, a sense of justice and chivalry. "


    "Ha ha... I see. At least, you are a real man."


    Niu Er looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "how did you find out that I was the director of this event?"


    Xiao Chen smiled and replied, "there are two doubts about this incident. The first doubt is that the two gangsters said they wanted to play with Li Lian, but they never started on her. According to common sense, a little gangster should deal with me and a little gangster should start with Li Lian. However, these two little gangsters always revolved around me and put Li Lian aside. The second doubt is that Li Lian wants to call the police, but you repeatedly stop her, which shows that you want to protect these two little gangsters. Why are you protecting them? Obviously, you should have sent them. "


    Niu Er had to admire Xiao Chen''s analysis.


    Niu Er sighed and said with emotion, "you nerds are very clear when analyzing problems. It seems that educated people are different."


    Xiao Chen youyou said, "in fact, there is a third doubt, that is: Why did you come when Li Lian and I visited the park. Obviously, you don''t trust those little gangsters for fear that they might make a mistake. "


    Niu Er patted Xiao Chen on the shoulder and said, "I admire you. Your analytical ability is no less than Holmes. It seems that I can''t play tricks on you in the future."


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "brother, you are good at everything, just like playing smart. In your eyes, you look down on cultural people. I know you have prejudice and views on cultural people. I don''t understand. You are also a vocational high school student. Your educational level is not low. How can you despise cultural people? "


    In fact, Niu Er doesn''t understand how his prejudice against cultural people came into being.


    Niu Er thought about it and he understood.


    The reason why he is biased against cultural people is that Ding Zhe, a cultural man, was once his rival in love.


    Niu Er sighed and explained, "I have no prejudice against cultural people. I just don''t think you are too straightforward and brave. But I have changed my view of cultural people from tonight''s event. "


    Li Lian bought back a bottle of mineral water. She unscrewed the cap and asked Xiao Chen to drink water.


    Niu Er said coldly, "Xiao Chen is not hurt enough to drink water. Why should you feed him water? It''s not so delicate."


    Li Lian stared at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "Xiao Chen almost put his life in for me. He was injured. Shouldn''t I feed him water?"


    "Well, feed if you want."


    Niu Er can see that Li Lian has fallen in love with Xiao Chen through tonight''s event.


    Although the event tonight injured Xiao Chen, it has fully achieved the goal of Niu Er. It not only made Li Lian like Xiao Chen, but also tested Xiao Chen. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    Niu Er took a taxi and personally took Xiao Chen home.


    At the parting, Xiao Chen warned, "brother, don''t play this trick in the future. If you don''t do it well, you''ll get in if you screw up the trick. Think about it. What would you do if the gangsters lost their hand and killed me tonight? "


    Niu Er was afraid. In fact, people''s lives are as thin as paper. If they say they die, they will die.


    If Xiao Chen bumps into a tree and happens to hit his temple, he may die.


    Yes, Xiao Chen''s warning is right. It''s better to do less.


    "OK, I''ll learn a lesson." Niu Er nodded.


    "You won''t listen to me, because you are a very stubborn and independent person." Xiao Chen curled his mouth.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Chen, in fact, you should thank me. If I hadn''t directed this event tonight, Li Lian wouldn''t have feelings for you. Through this event, Li Lian''s impression of you has changed dramatically. You see, she feeds you water. How considerate she is to you. "


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "yes, although the event you directed made me suffer a little flesh and blood, it made me win Li Lian''s heart. In a sense, I really thank you. " Niu Er smiled and said, "we''re even. You don''t owe me, and I don''t owe you." Xiao Chen sighed and said, "if Li Lian really wants to talk to me about friends, it''s worth breaking my head a hundred times."¡° Ha ha, don''t worry. I know Li Lian. Through today''s event, you and she have established a love relationship. I think you have to make a quick decision and try to marry Li Lian in three months. "¡° Will Li Lian promise to marry me? " Chen hesitated¡° I''ll beat the side drum for you again. I should promise. " Niu Er saw that the marriage between Li Lian and Xiao Chen had been settled¡° I hope so. If I can marry Li Lian, you Niu Er will be my matchmaker. I have to thank you all my life. "¡° Come on, I said, we''re even. No one owes anyone. I''m very grateful that you and Li Lian are married and live a good life. Frankly speaking, Li Lian is my sister. I hope she can be happy. By the way, I have to warn you, if you''re sorry for Li Lian, be careful I''m not polite to you. "¡° Brother, you like threatening people. "¡° Yes, I like to say ugly things first. In this way, you and I have a number in mind. " Xiao Chen swore: "brother, just put 120 hearts on it. I like Li Lian very much and fall in love with her at first sight. I believe we are destined to be good to her all our life."¡° That''s good. " Niu Er is relieved. Now, Li Lian finally has a destination and won''t entangle Niu Er anymore. It can be said that Niu Er removed the fuse of a time bomb. Niu Er said goodbye to Xiao Chen. He hummed a tune and wandered home. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 871

    Just a few steps away, the cell phone rang. As soon as I saw it, it was Li Lian.


    "Niu Er, did you send Xiao Chen home?" Li Lian asked eagerly.


    "I''ve safely sent Xiao Chen home. He''s fine. Don''t worry."


    Li Lian said anxiously, "Chen won''t have a concussion, will he? Is there no bleeding in his brain? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Lian, you''ve wronged your heart. Xiao Chen just scraped a little skin. It''s eighteen thousand miles away from concussion and cerebral congestion."


    "Niu Er, I''m worried about Xiao Chen. Although the doctor says it''s OK, the doctor is not sure. The doctor can''t see what''s in his mind. Besides, there are many doctors Oolong now."


    Niu Er comforted: "Li Lian, if Xiao Chen has a concussion, he will have a headache and dizziness. If Xiao Chen has a cerebral congestion, he will soon be out of his mind. Can''t you see that Xiao Chen is awake. "


    "Niu Er, my right eyelid keeps jumping tonight, which makes me uneasy. You say, what if Xiao Chen is uncomfortable in the middle of the night and there is no one around him?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Lian, I hear what you mean. Do you want to serve Xiao Chen?"


    Li Lian asked, "does Xiao Chen live alone?"


    Niu Er replied, "Xiao Chen is a bachelor. Of course, he lives alone."


    Li Lian was more and more worried and said, "Niu Er, do you think I''ll go to Xiao Chen''s house and accompany him."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Li Lian, you should be reserved and don''t show your feelings for Xiao Chen too much. If you stick it on Xiao Chen like this, he will despise you."


    "Oh, I just can''t rest assured, Xiao Chen. Tonight, Xiao Chen even risked his life to save me. You say, how can I not thank him? How can we not think of him? "


    Niu Er taught: "Li Lian, Xiao Chen''s performance tonight is really good. At least it shows that he is not a cowardly man, nor a smelly man who flies in the face of a great disaster. However, most men can do this, so you don''t have to be too moved."


    "Niu Er, I don''t like what you say. I don''t believe most men can do it."


    "Li Lian, the two men you met, strictly speaking, are not real men. In fact, real men are still the majority. Few will abandon their girlfriend and wife and run for their lives at a critical juncture. "


    "Really?" Li Lian is still a little skeptical about Niu Er''s words.


    Niu Erquan said, "it''s getting late. Go to bed early. Xiao Chen will be fine tonight."


    Li Lian sighed and begged, "Niu Er, come to my house and talk with me, will you?"


    "Hey, it''s late at night. You still let me talk with you. Don''t you want to sleep tonight?"


    "Niu Er, come and accompany me. I''m stimulated tonight. Now I don''t want to sleep at all. I just want to talk to someone."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll come to your house right away."


    As soon as Niu Er arrived at Li Lian''s house, Li Lian jumped into his arms.


    Niu Er said in surprise, "Li Lian, what are you doing?"


    "Niuer, I want you to hug me."


    "Li Lian, you are Xiao Chen''s girlfriend now. He will hold you in the future."


    "I want you to hug me." Li Lian twisted her waist and said coquettishly.


    Niu Er knows that Li Lian is stimulated tonight and wants to comfort her.


    Niu Er hugged Li Lian and comforted: "well, the nightmare is over. Tonight is also the beginning of your love with Xiao Chen. "


    Lilian said quietly, "Niu Er, I like Xiao Chen a little."


    "That''s natural. People work hard to protect you. With this friendship, you should also promise to talk about friends with others."


    Li Lian said, "Xiao Chen is really good. When the gangster pestered me, he was not afraid at all. He fought with the gangsters to the death. At that time, I thought it was my blessing to meet such a man."


    "Li Lian, I told you that Xiao Chen is a good man, but you always talk about his appearance. No, you almost missed a good man."


    "Yes, I was wrong to judge people by their looks. Fortunately, you reminded me to correct this mistake, otherwise. Xiao Chen and I passed by. "


    Niu Er asked, "Li Lian, have you decided to talk to Xiao Chen about friends?"


    "Well, I''ve decided. I came to you tonight to tell you something. "


    "What are you going to say?"


    "Niu Er, I''ve made up my mind and decided to entrust my life to Xiao Chen. As for you, don''t introduce Li Wei to Xiao Chen."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t worry about this. As I said, between you and Li Wei, you have priority."


    Li Lian said, "Niu Er, you must not let Li Wei see Xiao Chen, because Li Wei''s conditions are much better than mine. If Xiao Chen sees Li Wei, he may change his mind."


    "How could Xiao Chen see Li Wei? It''s impossible."¡° Niu Er, it''s very kind of you. It''s a pity that I can''t be your wife. "¡° Li Lian, don''t say such endless words. We just have a relationship between sister and brother. I think this relationship is better than that between husband and wife. "¡° Hum, Niu Er, I know you don''t look up to me. I was ruined by a villain and married. I''m older than you. I don''t deserve you in any way. Before, I wanted to climb up to you when I wanted to eat swan meat. Now I know that I don''t belong to you. "¡° That''s right. Now that you have Xiao Chen, get along well with him, strive to get married as soon as possible and set up a home in this city. I can see that Xiao Chen is a good man. He will treat you all his life. " Li Lian raised her head and said faintly, "Niu Er, I want to discuss one more thing with you. You said to Xiao Chen that I have never been in love. It''s still a piece of white paper. Xiao Chen must believe you. However, I''m not the eldest daughter of Huanghua for a long time. On the wedding night, Xiao Chen will find that my membrane has already been broken. If he asks, what should I say? " Niu Er patted his head and said, "by the way, you reminded me that this is really a matter." Li Lian said, "I can see that Xiao Chen is a very smart man. He must know that if I am the eldest daughter of Huanghua, I will be red on my wedding night. If he can''t see the blood on the sheets, he will be suspicious."¡° Yes, Xiao Chen is a very smart man. He won''t know this. Moreover, Xiao Chen is also a very traditional man. He must care about this. "¡° Niu Er, do you want me to confess my history to Xiao Chen? " Niu Er stared and scolded, "you''re confused. How can you tell Xiao Chen the truth? I tell you, if you tell the truth, Xiao Chen will leave you resolutely."¡° Will he be unhappy if I tell him the truth? " Niu Er sighed and said, "Li Lian, are you too naive? Although you told Xiao Chen the truth, he won''t forgive you. Chinese men want to find a virgin. No one wants to pick up second-hand goods. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 872

    Li Lian glanced and said, "no wonder you don''t like me. I used to think I was a second-hand goods."


    "Hee hee, Lilian, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to belittle you. I just want to tell you: This is the traditional concept of Chinese men. Although Xiao Chen is a cultural man, he is still a Chinese in his bones. At first, I told him you had never been in love. When he heard about it, his eyes lit up. Obviously, he also likes a girl with a piece of white paper. "


    Li Lian sighed and said helplessly, "Niu Er, what do you say? I''ll listen to you."


    After thinking for a while, Niu Er gave advice and said, "there are two ways. The first is to sprinkle some chicken blood on the bed on the wedding night and pretend to be red. The second is: go to the hospital for an operation and sew up the membrane. "


    Li Lian smiled and said, "Niu Er, why do you have so many ghost ideas? Fortunately, you are a man. If you are a woman, you will deceive all the men in the world."


    Niu Er thought, I haven''t been forced out of these ideas.


    When Heiniu married Bruce Lee, she used the first method, spilling chicken blood on the wedding bed and bluffing Bruce Lee.


    Black girl is also unjust. Originally, she was a big girl with yellow flowers. However, his mother was quick. In order to teach her daughter about sex, sister-in-law Huang broke black girl''s membrane with tender cucumbers.


    When Xiao Xue and Ding zhe got married, they adopted the second method. Xiao Xue went to the hospital to mend the membrane and became a yellow flower girl.


    In fact, Xiao Xue''s film was originally punctured by Ding Zhe. However, Ding zhe was drunk and didn''t know all this.


    Even if Xiao Xue explained to Ding Zhe, Ding zhe would not believe it. Forced by helplessness, Xiao Xue had to go to the hospital for surgery.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Lian, I saw these methods in books. Who told you not to read books or newspapers?"


    "The book also teaches people these things?" Li Lian feels very curious.


    "There''s everything in the book. Don''t teach women to become big girls, and teach women to seduce men."


    "The world is really chaotic. There are books that teach people to do bad things."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t be surprised. If I tell you, the book teaches people how to kill, I''m afraid you''ll be shocked."


    Li Lian shook her head and said, "fortunately, I don''t like reading. Otherwise, I must be taught by books."


    Niu Er asked, "Li Lian, make up your mind what method to use. Anyway, you can''t expose your true face as a second-hand product."


    Li Lian said unhappily, "Niu Er, don''t always call second-hand goods. It seems that I''m worthless. What''s wrong with second-hand goods? Second hand goods are also women. "


    Niu Er explained, "Li Lian, I don''t mean to look down on you, let alone belittle those married women. I just want you to understand this, that is, you must hide your marriage history."


    Li Lian thought for a moment and said, "if the first method is adopted, I''m afraid I can''t deceive Xiao Chen, because Xiao Chen is a very smart man. If he is careless, he will see the flaw. I don''t want to take this risk."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I think so too. Xiao Chen is not a man to bluff. If he sees through the illusion, he is likely to leave and divorce you outright. You should know that these cultural people have very strong self-esteem and can''t tolerate others to deceive him. "


    Li Lian sighed and defended herself: "in fact, I don''t want to deceive Xiao Chen, just don''t want to uncover my scars. The first time I lost my life was cheated by the businessman. I married the dying man and was forced by my parents. Who can understand my tragic experience? "


    "Li Lian, as a man, will understand you and sympathize with you, but as your husband, he will not forgive your mistakes."


    "Yes, women are different from men. What men do before marriage can''t be seen physically. It can be said that there is no trace left. However, women are different. Once a woman does that kind of thing, the membrane will be punctured. God, you''re too unfair to women. "


    Niu Er said, "Li Lian, don''t sigh now. You''d better think about what to do. I think it''s better for you to adopt the second method. Going to the hospital for an operation will not cost much money and there''s no pain. "


    Li Lian nodded and said, "then take the second method. However, I can''t figure out which hospital can do this kind of operation."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I know there is a hospital that is the best at doing this kind of operation, and it also keeps secrets for patients. However, the operation cost is a little expensive."


    "How much does this operation cost?" Li Lian asked.


    "More than 5000 yuan." Niu Er answered.


    Li Lian said, "let''s have an operation, Niu Er. Please contact the hospital for me. Then, you can accompany me to have the operation, otherwise I''m embarrassed to do it alone."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ll accompany you to do this operation. The doctor will think that your membrane was punctured by me. It seems that I have to carry this black pot."


    "What can you do if you pierce it? Will you trace your responsibility?" Li Lian curled her lips and said unhappily¡° Ha ha, I have no responsibility, but I don''t look good on my face. " Li Lian stared at Niu Er and said, "if people think you pierced my film, I''m afraid they will envy you. You see, for the first time you have taken away my great beauty, who doesn''t have red eyes with jealousy. "¡° Hee hee, my eyes are red. It would be nice not to call me a hooligan. " Li Lian said eagerly, "Kwai two, since I have decided to do this operation, I will hurry up and do it. You''d better contact me early tomorrow and try for an operation as soon as possible." Well, I''ll contact the hospital for you as soon as dawn tomorrow. " Li Lian said quietly, "Niu Er, it''s very kind of you. With your friend, I seem to have a backer. No matter what happens, I can tell you without concealment that I''m only a transparent person in front of you in my life."¡° Li Lian, you believe I am right. At least, I will never harm you. Moreover, I will try my best to help you. "¡° Of course I know. Otherwise, I won''t tell you everything. " Li Lian looked at Niu Er Yin Yin, sighed and said, "Niu Er, when you have a girlfriend, I''d like to see which woman has such good luck and can get your admiration."¡° You''ll see. Maybe you know him. " Li Lian asked in surprise, "do you already have a girlfriend? Who is she?" Niu Er replied, "you will naturally know then."¡° It''s just a girlfriend. It''s mysterious. It''s like doing underground work. Could it be that you were really recruited by the emperor as a son-in-law? "¡° Ha ha, it''s a pity that there is no emperor now. Otherwise, a handsome man like me might really be recruited by the emperor. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 873

    "Niu Er, if you say you are fat, you gasp. Do you think you are really so great? Don''t think that a few women are arrogant and arrogant when they pursue you. In fact, your conditions are not as good as Xiao Chen. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Lian, it seems that you have taken Xiao Chen as your husband."


    "Yes, I just regard Xiao Chen as my husband. Can''t I?"


    "Yes, of course. I think you and Xiao Chen are a perfect couple. Maybe you two will get married in less than three months. "


    "It''s impossible to get married within three months. I''m not prepared at all."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "what''s the ideological preparation for marriage? Just drill into one quilt. Besides, you''re not a big girl, and you''ve been in a flower sedan chair."


    "Fuck you, who ever got on the sedan chair? When I married the dying man, I rode a donkey to your village. The donkey walked on the mountain road. It was so bumpy that it almost turned my ass into two pieces. "


    "Ha ha, Li Lian, your ass is two petals."


    "Niu Er, you villain, I asked you to sleep with me. You quit. Now you''re flirting with me."


    "Li Lian, I''m kidding you. Do you understand humor? You can''t live without humor, especially when men and women are together, they won''t taste without humor."


    "I don''t know any humor. I knew that men are coquettish, and you Niuer is no exception, but you don''t like me, so you don''t want to coquette with me."


    Niu Er felt that he and Li Lian couldn''t joke too much, otherwise, they might have a fire.


    Niu Er stretched out and said, "I''m going home to bed. You should have a rest early."


    Li Lian took Niu Er to the door of the room and reminded him, "Niu Er, don''t forget. Help me contact the hospital for surgery early tomorrow morning. I want to finish this matter early."


    Niu eryin smiled and said, "I know you want to end this matter early, just in case you catch fire with Xiao Chen in love, you will reveal your true face."


    Li Lian said angrily, "Niu Er, you''re smart. You know what people think at once."


    Niu Er left Li Lian''s house with a smile. When he returned to Wu Tianlei''s house, it was more than three o''clock in the morning.


    Niu Er slept a fart sleep and woke up at dawn.


    Niu Er ran to a nearby restaurant and ate a bowl of noodles and two steamed stuffed buns. He wiped his mouth, took out his mobile phone and called the hospital.


    Niu Er spent an urgent fee of 1000 yuan to arrange the operation in the afternoon of that day.


    Niu Er shook his head and sighed: today''s world is really rich. Money can make ghosts grind.


    If Niu Er doesn''t want to spend 1000 yuan for urgent expenses, the operation will be scheduled half a month later. It can be seen that there are so many girls repairing that film now.


    Niu Er shook his head and thought, I''m afraid many of today''s yellow flower girls are fake and inferior. However, which man can tell.


    The advertisement of this hospital reads: "I''ll turn you into a real yellow flower girl."


    Niu Er sneered and said to himself, "you can create a fake yellow flower girl for thousands of yuan. It seems that today''s yellow flower girls are really worthless. "


    Niu Er called Li Lian and told Li Lian, "the operation is scheduled for 3 o''clock this afternoon. I''ll pick you up at the clothing store at 2:30."


    Li Lian was surprised and asked, "Niu Er, you helped me get in touch so quickly. It''s really God''s speed."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "of course I''ll take it seriously."


    Li Lian said unhappily, "if you call me old sister, you will call me old. I tell you, you will call me little sister in the future."


    "Well, little sister, just wait for me at the clothing store at 2:30 p.m."


    Li Lian asked curiously, "why did you contact me so soon?"


    Niu Er said, "isn''t that simple? It''s easy to do things with money. To tell you the truth, after the operation was scheduled for half a month, I spent a thousand yuan in urgent fee and joined others'' team. Otherwise, you''ll wait slowly."


    "Ah, it''s only a thousand yuan if it''s urgent. It''s really killing people."


    "What should I do? If you want to have an operation, I have to do it. Who makes you my little sister?"


    Li Lian said happily, "Niu Er, it''s nice to have your brother."


    "Come on, just scold me less."


    At more than 2 p.m., Niu Er rushed to Li Lian''s clothing store.


    Li Lian saw Niu Er get off the taxi and asked, "why didn''t you come by motorcycle?"


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "can you sit on the motorcycle when you have an operation today? If you bump your ass into four petals, I can''t explain to Xiao Chen. Now, you have a boyfriend. "


    Li Lian smiled and said, "Niu Er, you''re just kidding. However, when I talk about friends with Xiao Chen in the future, you and I have to pay attention to it. Otherwise, Xiao Chen will be jealous. I tell you, now Xiao Chen has begun to eat your vinegar. "


    "Let him eat, sour him." Niu Er said with a smile. Li Lian dressed up and followed Niu Er out of the door. Niu Er looked up and down at Li Lian and said, "you''re dressed for the wedding. You don''t look like a person going to surgery." Li Lian said, "of course I have to dress up a little better, because in a few hours, I will become a yellow flower girl, which is something worth celebrating."¡° You''re right. Today is indeed a happy day. A little woman has changed into a yellow flower girl. It''s really worth celebrating. "¡° Who is the little woman? Although I was married, like I was not married, I didn''t sleep with my dead husband once. " Niu Er took a taxi and soon got to the hospital. Before getting off the bus, Niu Er explained to Li Lian, "wait on the bus. I''ll go down and have a look around first. Don''t meet Xiao Chen. It''ll be trouble."¡° How could it be? There can''t be such a coincidence in the world. " Li Lian said disapprovingly. Niu Er warned, "Li Lian, don''t forget that there was an idiom in ancient times: no coincidence makes a book. There are many coincidence things in the world. Some coincidence things make you don''t believe it is true. Although the probability of meeting Xiao Chen is one in a million, one in ten million, there is still one after all. Therefore, I think it''s better to be cautious. As the saying goes, "caution makes no difference." When the taxi arrived at the hospital, Niu Er got off first. He looked around for a while and didn''t see Xiao Chen or an acquaintance. Niu Er said to Li Lian, "get off." Li Lian followed Niu Er into the hospital. Niu Er was familiar and walked in front. Li Lian asked in surprise, "Niu Er, have you been here?" Niu Er shook his head and replied, "I''m a big man. What are you doing in the gynecological hospital?"¡° You haven''t been here. Why don''t you even ask? You just keep moving forward. I think you look like you''re familiar with here. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 874

    "Ha ha, there are signs in the hospital. You can know where to go at a glance." Niu Er said faintly.


    "Really, why didn''t I see the sign?" Li Lian asked suspiciously.


    "Li Lian, you just follow me. How can you pay attention to the sign. Oh, don''t ask so many questions. Even if I come to this hospital a hundred times, so what. ":


    Li Lian looked at Niu Er faintly and said, "I suspect you have brought other dry sisters for surgery."


    Niu Er was surprised. He looked at Li Lian and stammered, "you... How can you doubt this? Almost all of my dry sisters are yellow flower girls. They have never been married or had a relationship with other men, such as the black girl you know and Xiao Fang. These dry sisters are all yellow flower girls."


    "God knows if it''s the big girl of yellow flower." Li Lian said disapprovingly.


    Niu Er thought, Li Lian has a lot of heart and mind. He even suspected that I was taking other dry sisters for surgery.


    Suddenly, Li Lian screamed and shouted in panic, "Niu Er, look, is the man in front of you Xiao Chen?"


    Niu Er looked up. At the other end of the corridor, a man came quickly. Although the light in the corridor was not very good, Niu Er recognized it at a glance. The man was Xiao Chen.


    "Oh, my God!" Niu Er was surprised.


    What are you afraid of? Niu Er is afraid of meeting Xiao Chen, but he still meets Xiao Chen.


    There is such a coincidence in the world.


    Just now at the gate of the hospital, Niu Er thought that the probability of meeting Xiao Chen was one in a million, one in ten million. Unexpectedly, he won a big prize with such a low probability.


    "What... What should I do?" Li Lian asked in a panic.


    Although Niu Er and Li Lian are more than 20 meters away from Xiao Chen, sharp eyed people can still recognize each other.


    Since both Niu Er and Li Lian saw Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen is also likely to see Niu Er and Li Lian.


    "Let''s hide." Li Lian pulled the cow and turned around to slip away.


    Niu Er grabbed Li Lian and said decisively, "you can''t go. Xiao Chen may have seen us. If we avoid, Xiao Chen will suspect that there must be something fishy in it. He will suspect that we have that kind of relationship. He even suspects that I have enlarged your stomach. Today he is here to take you for abortion."


    "What about that?" Li Lian was at a loss.


    Niu Er calmed himself down. He quickly turned his head and a trick flashed out.


    Niu Er said eagerly, "Li Lian, just say that my aunt lives in this hospital. Please take care of her for a few days."


    "OK... OK."


    It''s too late. At that time, Niu Er and Li Lian have already met Xiao Chen.


    Niu Er pretended to be surprised, waved and shouted, "brother, it''s a coincidence today. How could I meet you here."


    Xiao Chen seemed to have just seen Niu Er and Li Lian and said in surprise, "ah, you two are here too."


    Niu Er explained, "my aunt is hospitalized here. She has no one to take care of. I want to ask Li Lian to help take care of her for a few days."


    "Oh, so your aunt is in hospital here."


    "Yes, my aunt is a countryman. She is a stranger. It''s pathetic to be hospitalized here alone."


    "That brother should care more about his aunt."


    "Yes, I thought for half the night last night and thought I should bear the burden of taking care of my aunt, but I''m a man. It''s inconvenient to take care of my aunt. After thinking about it, I had to trouble Li Lian to take care of it for a few days."


    "Li Lian''s clothing store is also very busy. Can she leave?" Xiao Chen said with concern.


    "My clothing store is OK. It''s not too busy. It''s no problem to leave for a few days." Li Lian answered.


    Li Lian looked at the bandage on Xiao Chen''s head and said with concern: "Xiao Chen, you have a wound on your head. If you don''t have a good rest at home, why do you come to the hospital?"


    Xiao Chen smiled and replied, "my brother''s wife gave birth to a big fat boy. Just now she called me to report the good news. I came to see him and congratulated him. The injury on my head is OK. I rested all night last night. It seems that nothing has happened. Although I have a bandage on my head, in fact, I can take it off long ago. "


    "Xiao Chen, you are injured after all. You should rest at home for two more days and run around outside. It will affect your health." Li Lian said painfully.


    "Hehe, now someone cares about me. It''s very warm in my heart." Xiao Chen said moved.


    Niu Er also said with false concern: "Xiao Chen, no matter how light the injury on his head is, after all, the injury is in the key part. You still have to pay more attention to rest. The head is the headquarters of the human body. If something goes wrong with the headquarters, you should pay attention to it. Therefore, you should rest assured at home and don''t run around. "


    Little Chen man said carelessly, "my injury is really nothing. In fact, just put some medicine on it. There''s no need to tie a bandage. It''s like a wounded master. Just now I went to the ward to see my brother''s wife. The people in the ward looked at the bandage on my head as if I were a serious patient. I was very embarrassed. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother, Li Lian called me last night. She was worried about what happened to you in the middle of the night. She wanted to accompany you. I stopped it. I said, brother Chen, there''s nothing wrong."¡° Ha ha, this is also the blessing of brother tuoniu. Otherwise, I can''t be the wounded master. " Obviously, Xiao Chen is blaming Niu Er. He shouldn''t have sent two gangsters to test him last night. Niu Er told Xiao Chen last night to keep it a secret and not to tell Li Lian. Now, Xiao Chen implicitly blames Niu Er, which makes Niu Er very unhappy. Seeing Niu Er''s face, Xiao Chen pulled down and knew he had said something wrong. He quickly flattered: "brother, your aunt is in hospital. I should also go to see the old man. Well, I''ll go with you." Niu Er was looking for an excuse to bluff Xiao Chen. He was startled to see that Xiao Chen was going to visit his shadowless aunt¡° Brother, you have a wound on your head and are wrapped in a bandage. If you want to visit my aunt, you will certainly scare her. My aunt has a bad heart and can''t stand a shock, so you''d better not visit my aunt. " Xiao Chen smiled and said, "then I''ll take off the bandage so as not to scare your aunt. I can''t afford this responsibility." Niu Er blustered, "brother, don''t take off the bandage as soon as possible, otherwise you will lose your life if you get tetanus." Li Lian also advised: "Xiao Chen, you are also a patient. Don''t visit Niu Er''s aunt. It''s the same for me to visit for you."¡° How can I do that? Niu Er''s aunt is my aunt. She came here to be hospitalized. If I don''t know, I''ll already know. If I don''t go to see her, I''m upset. " When Niu Er saw that Xiao Chen insisted on visiting his shadowless aunt, he had no idea for a moment. Niu Eryi was worried and wanted to pee. Niu Er hurriedly said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Niu Er hurried into the bathroom, peed and thought urgently about how to deal with Xiao Chen. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 875

    Look at Xiao Chen, he really wants to visit Niu Er''s aunt.


    What should I do?


    If Xiao Chen insists on visiting his aunt and doesn''t let him visit, Xiao Chen is bound to be suspicious. But how can this shadowless aunt visit?


    Niu Er regretted a little. He really didn''t dare to come up with this Oolong idea and made himself embarrassed.


    Niu Er was a little angry. This little Chen was too single-minded. He repeatedly persuaded him not to visit his aunt, but he said he had to.


    Suddenly, an idea came into Niu Er''s mind.


    He can recognize an aunt in the inpatient department.


    By the way, go to the inpatient department immediately, find an old lady in her fifties and sixties, and let her be her aunt.


    However, what if the old lady is also a single minded and refuses to be her own aunt?


    Niu Er, a sentence came out of his mind: money can make the devil grind.


    By the way, it must be very reliable to give the old lady a sum of money and let her be her aunt.


    Niu Er made up his mind. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Li Lian.


    Niu Er whispered, "Li Lian, you told Xiao Chen to buy some gifts for my aunt. In this way, take Xiao Chen out of the hospital first. For me, go to the inpatient department to find a fake aunt. In this way, you will round up the lie."


    Li Lian is a smart woman. She understood it as soon as she heard it.


    "OK, I see."


    Li Lian hung up Niu Er''s phone and said to Xiao Chen, "if you want to visit Niu Er''s aunt, you can''t go empty handed. I came in a hurry today and forgot to buy some gifts for Niu Er''s aunt. Let''s go shopping together now. "


    Xiao Chen nodded and agreed: "yes, I really should buy some gifts. It''s impolite to visit the patient with empty hands. Originally, I wanted to give Niu Er''s aunt some money, but it seems inappropriate to give money at the first meeting. It''s better to buy some gifts. "


    "Then let''s go." Li Lian urged.


    "Li Lian, call Niu Er and tell him, or he will be worried if he can''t find us from the bathroom."


    "Yes, I have to say hello to Niu Er."


    Li Lian called Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, Xiao Chen wants to buy some gifts for your aunt. I''ll go with him."


    Niu Ershuang quickly agreed.


    Li Lian and Xiao Chen went out of the hospital.


    Xiao Chen complained, "this Niu Er is really disgraceful. How can you serve his aunt? I heard that he has many working sisters. Just find one. You were frightened last night. You should have a good rest for two days. "


    Li Lian brushed her lips and said, "Niu Er''s dry sisters are all people who can''t do things well. Where can I be so careful. Niu Er doesn''t trust those dry sisters to serve his aunt and pick me. You say, Niu Er values me so much. Can I refuse? Besides, I slept a lot last night and I feel in good spirits this morning. "


    Xiao Chen looked at Li Lian with concern and said, "you can''t stand nursing Niu Er''s aunt here alone. Otherwise, I''ll hire a nurse and I''ll pay the money, which can reduce your burden. "


    Li Lian waved her hand and said, "Niu Er can''t afford nursing workers. He has plenty of money. You know, those nursing workers only know how to ask for money and treat patients carelessly. Niu Er can''t rest assured."


    Xiao Chen sighed and said, "the nurse is really unreliable. It''s still the nursing of relatives and friends. However, I really don''t trust you. "


    Li Lian''s heart is warm. In this world, Niu Er was the only one who cared about herself. Now, Xiao Chen also began to care about himself.


    "I''m fine," said Niu Er. I just need to take care of it during the day. In the evening, there will be others to take over. "


    "That''s good. You can''t run around 24 hours. If you can''t last three days, you''ll break down."


    Li Lian curled her lips and said, "Xiao Chen, I know you care about me, but don''t forget that Niu Er also cares about me. I''m Niu Er''s dry sister. He will never let me run around 24 hours."


    "That is."


    Xiao Chen was a little sour after hearing Li Lian''s words. He said jealously, "what''s so great about this cow? How can a group of women revolve around him, either as sisters or as sisters. To tell you the truth, my iron friend Ding Zhe''s wife is also Niu Er''s dry sister. "


    "Who are you talking about?" Li Lian asked.


    "My brother''s wife is Xiao Xue."


    "Oh, I know Xiao Xue very well. She is also my dry sister."


    Xiao Chen was surprised and asked in surprise, "Li Lian, do you know Xiao Xue, too?"


    "Yes, Niu Er brought me into the city. The first person I knew was Xiao Xue. To tell you the truth, my first job was to work for Xiao Xue. She was very kind to me, so we became dry sisters."


    "Ah, great. Ding Zhe and I are iron brothers. Ding Zhe is a few days older than me, so I called sister-in-law Xiao Xue. Unexpectedly, we both have a relationship with Xiao Xue. It''s really fate. "


    "Xiao Xue is a good man, the first good man I met in the city." At first, when Li Lian worked as a nanny for Xiao Xue, Xiao Xue was very kind to Li Lian. She never regarded her as a nanny, but as her own sister¡° Yes, I think so, too. When my iron brothers Ding Zhe and Xiao Xue got married, I once told my iron brothers that you found a good girl from a thousand miles. " Li Lian glanced at Xiao Chen and asked, "how many miles do you think I choose?" Xiao Chen smiled and replied, "Li Lian, I think you are a good girl in a million."¡° Do you really think so? "¡° Of course, I''m telling the truth. I''m also in my twenties. I haven''t been in touch with women in my life, but I haven''t met my favorite woman. In college, several girls once pursued me, but I didn''t like any of them. After taking part in the work, several girls in the unit admired me, but I didn''t feel for them. However, when I saw you, I felt a shiver on my body, like an electric shock. I know: I met snow white. "¡° Ha ha, am I current? " After listening to Xiao Chen''s confession, Li Lian was full of joy. Li Lian has met many men in her life. Those men just like Li Lian''s appearance and want to possess her body. There is no man who will appreciate and love him so much. Now, Li Lian finally met a man who fell in love with her at first sight. Last night, facing the gangsters, Xiao Chen fought bravely without fear and used his life to protect Li Lian. At that time, Li Lian made up her mind to entrust her life to this man. Li Lian can see that Xiao Chen is not a man of rhetoric. He speaks the truth to himself. Li Lian felt very lucky that he finally met a man who loved him deeply. Li Lian seems to think Xiao Chen has become handsome. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 876

    "Xiao Chen, do you really love me?" Li Lian asked faintly.


    Li Lian is still a little worried. She has no confidence in herself because she has lost her body and married someone.


    If her marriage history was known by Xiao Chen, would Xiao Chen still love herself so much?


    Li Lian thought: if Xiao Chen knew everything about himself, he would abandon himself. Li Lian believes what Niu Er said: Chinese men love Huanghua''s eldest daughter.


    Li Lian sighed in her heart. She is a smart woman. She will wrap her past tightly and won''t let Xiao Chen notice at all.


    Li Lian suddenly shivered. She thought in panic: if Xiao Chen had more heart and ran to the village to understand his past, wouldn''t it be revealed.


    Li Lian thinks she should discuss the countermeasures with Niu Er to avoid this kind of thing.


    Li Lian believes that Niu Er has a way to hide his past forever.


    Li Lian accompanied Xiao Chen lian to several stores and finally picked out some suitable gifts.


    Li Lian is deliberately picky in order to delay time so that Niu Er can calmly find an aunt.


    After Niu Er came out of the bathroom, he hurried to the inpatient department.


    Niu Er started to check from the first floor and looked at the wards one by one. Unfortunately, all the women in hospital here are in their twenties and thirties.


    Niu Er doesn''t understand. How can no older woman come to the hospital?


    Niu Er went up to the second floor. At the door of ward 201, he met an old lady in her 60s.


    The old lady clubbed a crutch and supported the wall, moving hard step by step.


    The old lady wore a patient''s uniform and knew at a glance that she was a hospitalized patient.


    Niu Er ran over in surprise. He held the old lady and asked with concern, "grandma, where are you going?"


    The old lady raised her dazed eyes, looked at Niu Er and asked, "who are you?"


    Niu Er could see that the old lady''s head was a little confused.


    "Don''t you know me?" Niu Er asked.


    The old woman shook her head to show that she didn''t know Niu Er.


    "I''m Niu Er. Don''t you really know me?"


    Niu Er was confused when he saw grandma. He decided to pretend to be grandma''s nephew.


    The old woman shook her head again and again, sighed and said, "my head is not very good, my eyes are not good, and I can''t recognize you."


    Niu Er said, "aunt, I''m your nephew. Can''t you really recognize me?"


    The old lady narrowed her eyes, looked at Niu Er again, shook her head and said, "are you my nephew? Why have you changed so much. I remember my nephew is thin and short. Has he grown tall and fat? "


    Niu Er is sure that grandma is either demented or confused.


    This is good. Niu Er can completely pretend to be grandma''s nephew.


    "Aunt, why do you live in the hospital alone? Is there no one to care for you?" Niu Er asked.


    The old lady sighed and said, "my son and daughter-in-law have to work. If they don''t work, they will have no food. How can they have time to take care of me?"


    "Aunt, what''s wrong with you?"


    The old woman shook her head and replied, "I don''t know what disease I have. The doctor asked me to be hospitalized and said I would die if I wasn''t hospitalized."


    Niu Er thought, what''s wrong with grandma? Just look at the medical record card at the head of the bed.


    Niu Er asked, "where are you going?"


    The old lady replied, "I want to walk around in the corridor. I''ve slept in bed for a long time, which makes my legs hard."


    Niu Er took the old lady for a walk in the corridor. He advised, "aunt, just walk for a while. You can''t stand a long walk. I''ll help you back to the hospital bed."


    Niu Er helped grandma back to the hospital bed.


    Niu Er looked at the medical record card at the head of the bed and knew that grandma was suffering from uterine cancer.


    Niu Er was startled. The old woman is really poor. She still has this incurable disease at such an old age. What''s more pitiful is that his son and daughter-in-law are all migrant workers. It seems that they can''t earn much money. It must be a heavy burden to have such a terminally ill patient at home.


    This is a ward for eight people. When patients in other beds saw Niu Er holding grandma in, they stared at Niu Er in surprise.


    A patient in the next bed asked, "young man, who are you from grandma?"


    Niu Er answered frankly, "I''m her nephew and she''s my aunt."


    "Oh, so you are Grandma''s nephew. Alas, your aunt is so poor. She has been hospitalized for a week. The family hasn''t collected the operation fee yet. The doctor said that if your aunt doesn''t have another operation, she will lose her life."


    Another patient in the hospital bed interrupted: "your aunt has only one son. His son is a construction worker outside. He is very tired and can only earn 6000 yuan a month. Her daughter-in-law works as a nanny for others and can only earn 3000 yuan a month. The old lady has two grandchildren, one in middle school and the other in primary school. How can she scrape together the cost of starting the operation with such a heavy burden at home."


    The patient in the hospital bed next door asked, "young man, you are Grandma''s nephew. You should also help. You can''t watch your aunt lose her old life. The doctor said, "grandma is just in the early stage of cancer. If she has surgery, she can live for ten or twenty years." Niu Er thought that since I recognized the old lady as my aunt, of course I would not sit idly by and die. Niu Er resolutely said, "I''ll pay for my aunt''s operation. I''ll pay the money later and ask the doctor to operate on my aunt as soon as possible." Several patients in the ward clapped their hands and said, "your nephew really has a conscience. In today''s world, even children don''t have such filial piety. " Niu Er asked the patient in the hospital bed next door, "does my cousin often come?" The patient in the hospital bed next door replied, "your cousin has to go to work during the day. He can only come to see grandma at night." Niu Er knew it well. At least, grandma''s family won''t come to see her now. In other words, Niu Er pretends to be grandma''s nephew and will never help. Niu Er''s play can''t be ruined because it involves Li Lian''s lifelong happiness. Now Li Lian has fallen in love with Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen also loves Li Lian. They are a pair of fate. It won''t be long before they get married. If something goes wrong at this time, Li Lian''s life is over. Anyway, Li Lian is Niu Er''s dry sister, which is also a bit of fate with Niu Er. Niu Er must not allow this to happen. He must set up the marriage between Li Lian and Xiao Chen. Niu Er''s cell phone rings. Look, it''s Li Lian. Li Lian said, "Xiao Chen and I have bought gifts and are waiting at the door of the inpatient department." Niu Erxing said, "I see. I''ll come right away." Niu Er helped grandma to the hospital bed, helped her cover the quilt and said, "aunt, I''ll go out and come back soon. You have a good rest in bed and don''t run around." Grandma nodded. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 877

    Niu Er ran to the door of the inpatient department and saw Li Lian and Xiao Chen carrying a pile of gifts in their hands.


    Li Lian blinked a few times at Niu Er. Her eyes showed anxiety and doubt.


    Niu Er knows that Li Lian is very worried about Niu Er''s missing filling.


    Li Lian thinks it''s not easy to find a fake aunt in such a short time.


    Now people are very vigilant. If Niu Er wants to recognize an aunt, others will be suspicious and mistakenly think Niu Er is a liar.


    If you can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice instead, you''ll be in trouble.


    Li Lian saw Niu Eryi''s excited appearance. She could see that Niu Eryi had finished the fake aunt. However, Li Lian was still a little worried.


    Niu Er pinched Li Lian''s arm while Xiao Chen was not paying attention, suggesting that Li Lian: everything is done.


    Niu Er took Xiao Chen and Li Lian to the second floor and entered ward 201.


    Niu Er said to the grandmother lying in the hospital bed, "aunt, my two friends have come to see you."


    Grandma opened a pair of confused eyes, nodded and said, "thank you, thank you."


    Xiao Chen''s mouth was very sweet. He came up to the old woman and said politely, "aunt, we''ve come to see you. Please rest assured and get well. I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Li Lian also pretended to say, "aunt, we brought you some gifts. I don''t know if it suits your heart."


    The old lady was flattered that no one had visited her since she was hospitalized.


    Now, suddenly came a nephew and two nephew friends, which made grandma feel a little trance.


    "You... You sit."


    In fact, there is only one square stool next to each hospital bed. Where can I sit.


    Xiao Chen said, "aunt, lie down and have a good rest. Leave us alone. We are young people. It doesn''t matter to stand. "


    Xiao Chen came to the head of the bed. He looked at the medical record card and whispered in surprise, "Niu Er, my aunt has a terminal illness."


    Niu Er nodded painfully and said, "the operation will be performed in these two days. Fortunately, it is only early cancer. The doctor said that it will be all right after the operation."


    "Ah, it''s early."


    Xiao Chen looked at grandma, looked at Niu Er again, and said curiously, "brother, you look like your aunt."


    "Really, I only know I look like my mother. No one says I look like my aunt."


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "your aunt and your mother must be very similar. You are like your mother and your aunt."


    "Maybe so." Niu Er nodded.


    Li Lian sat on the square stool. She took her grandmother''s hand and asked for warmth and cold, just like a mother and daughter.


    Xiao Chen said jealously, "brother, your dry sister is really good to you. Look how good she is to your aunt."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother, don''t be jealous. When you marry Li Lian, she will do the same to your mother. I tell you, Li Lian is a kind-hearted girl. You''ve found the right person to find her. "


    "Yes, I''m so old that I haven''t met a girl who makes me excited. Li Lian is the first. To be shameful, my heart beats faster and my blood pressure rises with Li Lian. I really want to marry Li Lian in the door as soon as possible. "


    Niu Er warned, "brother, I''ll tell you a little secret. Several men are chasing Li Lian. You have to hurry up, otherwise she may become someone else''s daughter-in-law."


    "Who is pursuing Li Lian?" Xiao Chen was surprised.


    "Ha ha, I tell you: one is an active serviceman in the army or a battalion commander. Another is a middle-level cadre in the enterprise, with an annual salary of 200000. You see, these two men are better than you. "


    Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, "didn''t Li Lian see them?"


    "Yes, that active serviceman, Li Lian has no feelings for him. Li Lian, the middle-level cadre of that enterprise, didn''t call him. In short, Li Lian''s vision is too high. Otherwise, she would have been married long ago. You know she didn''t look up to you at the beginning of her relationship with you this time. If I hadn''t been playing the side drum, Li Lian wouldn''t have bothered to look at you. "


    "That''s right. I''ve seen it for a long time. Li Lian doesn''t like me. As she said, she thinks I''m too short and not handsome."


    "Brother, apart from being a little short and not handsome, you are just a small sesame official and a little black hat. I don''t think you will be very promising in the future. "


    Little Chen hung his head and said dejectedly, "brother, can you save me some face? I''m not good for nothing. You see, I came from a Kochi family. My ancestors were college students for three generations. Although I am a small sesame official now, the leaders of the bank attach great importance to me. The leaders said that as long as I work hard, I will be promoted as the director in two or three years. "


    "Xiao Chen, don''t draw big cakes for Li Lian. You know, it''s ridiculous to draw cakes to satisfy your hunger. Can you really be the director in two or three years? Dare you make this ticket? "


    Xiao Chen smiled and said awkwardly, "I don''t dare to play this ticket. I just said that it''s possible, and it''s very possible."


    "Brother, don''t talk too full. You know, things in the world are unpredictable. No one can tell what will happen tomorrow. Maybe you can''t even be a small sesame official tomorrow. Maybe you will be a mayor and governor tomorrow. " Xiao Chen looked at Niu Er and said with admiration: "brother, you speak very philosophically and think deeply. It''s not commensurate with your knowledge and status. To tell you the truth, I looked down on you a little when I first contacted you, but now I admire you."¡° Come on. Don''t flatter me. I know. You want me to help you beat the drums, so you come to flatter me and please me. Once you and Li Lian get married, you will put me aside and don''t bother to talk to me. " Xiao Chen explained: "brother, I''m not such a person who crosses rivers and bridges. I won''t do anything to kill donkeys."¡° God knows who you are. As the old saying goes, you will see people''s hearts over time. " Xiao Chen nodded and said, "you will know who I am in the future." Niu Er felt that it was inappropriate for Xiao Chen to stay in the ward for a long time. If the old lady''s son and daughter-in-law came, wouldn''t they help. Niu Er said, "brother, my aunt wants to rest. Let''s go back." Li Lian is a smart man. She quickly stood up and said to her grandmother, "aunt, I''m here to take care of you. If you have anything, just tell me." With that, Li Lian turned to Xiao Chen and said, "it seems that my aunt is a little tired. You and Niu Er should go back early. Just have me here." Niu Er pretended to be polite and said, "Li Lian, my aunt will give it to you." With that, Niu Er took Xiao Chen''s shoulder and left the ward. When Niu Erlin left, he winked at Li Lian and motioned her to leave the ward later. Li Lian nodded knowingly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 878

    Niu Er took Xiao Chen''s shoulder and left the hospital.


    Niu Er said politely, "brother, thank you for letting you visit my aunt. I''m so sorry."


    "Brother, why are you polite to me? Your aunt is my aunt."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "how did you get to the hospital?"


    Xiao Chen replied, "I came by bus."


    Niu Er shook hands with Xiao Chen and said, "I''ll do something over there. Bye."


    Niu Er watched Xiao Chen get on the bus. He took a deep breath.


    It was so dangerous that Xiao Chen almost saw the flaw.


    Niu Er shrugged and hurried back to the hospital.


    Li Lian has come out of the inpatient department. She is waiting at the door of the outpatient operating room.


    Li Lian stuck out her tongue and said, "it''s really dangerous. It''s frightening my soul. Niu Er, thanks to your quick wit, you came up with the idea of your aunt being hospitalized. Otherwise, we really can''t get down. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s really breathtaking. I didn''t expect to meet Xiao Chen in the hospital. It''s really speechless."


    Li Lian said: "no wonder the old saying is good. What are you afraid of? Just now at the door of the hospital, you were afraid of meeting Xiao Chen. That''s good. You didn''t meet Xiao Chen outside the hospital, but you met him inside the hospital. It''s really fatal."


    Niu Er scratched his head and said proudly, "thanks to my mother for giving me a smart head, otherwise we would be embarrassed today. This Xiao Chen is a cultural man. His heart is like a sieve. Don''t mention how clever he is. If he is careless, he will see the flaws. "


    Li Lian asked curiously, "Niu Er, why did you recognize an aunt at once?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I ran around on the first floor of the inpatient department. I didn''t see a hospitalized old lady. Just on the second floor, I met the old lady. I talked to her for a few words and found that she was a little dementia, so I pretended to be his nephew. "


    Li Lian smiled and said, "the other patients in the ward praised you with one voice. They said that your nephew is very conscientious and has to pay the operation fee for his aunt. Niu Er, do you really want to carry this black pot? "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I met this old woman, which means I have fate with her. Since I have fate, I can''t ignore him. The old woman has only one son. His son is a construction worker and can''t earn much money. Grandma''s operation cost $50000 or $60000. I haven''t got it together yet. The doctor said that grandma is an early cancer. As long as she takes the time to have an operation, she can live for ten or twenty years. If the operation is late, it will be troublesome to develop to the middle and late stage, so I''m going to help grandma pay the operation fee. "


    Li Lian glanced and sighed, "Niu Er, you are really a good man, the best man in the world."


    Niu Er sighed and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that my ability can only help grandma alone. I know there are many poor people in the world."


    Li Lian said, "Niu Er, it''s good that you can help one person. You know, this is not a charity for beggars on the street. Just give 10 yuan and 8 yuan. Fifty or sixty thousand is a lot of money."


    "Just do good. At the beginning, my mother had gastric cancer. It was also the villagers who lent me money that made my mother live a few more years. Among the villagers who borrowed money, there was black girl''s mother. "


    Li Lian tilted her lips and said, "no wonder you are so kind to black girl. Her mother is kind to you."


    Niu Er said, "you haven''t been married to our village for a long time. You don''t understand these situations. Heiniu''s mother is not only very kind to my mother, but also like her own son to me. She always wants me to be a door-to-door son-in-law."


    "I''ve heard that many people in the village scolded you. They said you didn''t care about your conscience. Sister Huang saved your mother, but you didn''t want to be a door-to-door son-in-law. You slept the black girl and jumped out of the window to escape."


    Niu Er ban looked up and said, "I didn''t sleep with black girl. If I did sleep with black girl, I would be willing to be Huang Ma''s door-to-door son-in-law and never run away."


    Li Lian said, "hurry up. Mrs. Huang said you stayed with black girl in the middle of the night. Is there such a thing?"


    Niu Er shook his head and explained, "it''s nothing like that. Huang Ma pushed me into Heiniu''s boudoir, so I jumped out of the window and ran away. I stayed in Heiniu''s boudoir for ten minutes at most."


    "Hee hee, ten minutes is enough to do a lot of things." Li Lian said Yin Yin.


    Niu Er stared at Li Lian and said unhappily, "why do you join in the fun? The villagers say bad things about me. Why do you believe it? Now you should know who I am."


    Li Lian smiled and said, "Niu Er, I was joking with you just now. In fact, I don''t believe what the villagers say at all. Because, as the black girl told me, you didn''t sleep with her, but she pinched your little guy and pinched your little guy hard. "


    "What the black girl said to you?" Niu Er was surprised.


    This black girl is hot enough. A girl who is not married dares to say anything.


    Li Lian said with a smile, "Niu Er, you''re really embarrassed. You''re pinched by a big girl. Isn''t that hard?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "it''s getting late. Hurry to the doctor." Niu Er takes Li Lian to the surgeon. The surgeon looked at his watch and reproached, "why didn''t you two come at 3:30 p.m.?" Niu Er hurriedly explained, "there''s a traffic jam on the road. We''re running. Otherwise, we can''t arrive at four o''clock." The surgeon said unhappily, "I know there will be a traffic jam. Why don''t you start early." Niu Er took out 1000 yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into the hand of the surgeon. He said sorry, "I''m really sorry. Please forgive me." When the surgeon saw that Niu Ersai had a pile of money, he immediately smiled and said, "come with me and have an operation right away." Li Lian followed the doctor. Niu Er sat at the door of the operating room and waited quietly. After about 40 minutes, Li Lian came out of the operating room. Niu Er looked at Li Lian''s face and found it very good. Niu Er asked, "how do you feel?" Li Lian smiled and said, "it feels good to be a big girl of yellow flowers." Niu Er was worried and said, "I''ll take you home. You have to have a good rest for two days. Anyway, it''s also an operation." Li Lian said with a smile, "what kind of operation is this? It''s not like sewing clothes. Did you sew up the broken hole." Niu Er warned, "Li Lian, don''t be too complacent. You''d better rest for two days. Otherwise, if you break that membrane again, you can''t have a second operation." Li Lian smiled and said, "the doctor told me to rest for a long time." Niu Er asked, "does it hurt?" Li Lian replied, "it doesn''t hurt at all. The surgeon''s skill is really high." Niu Er smiled and said, "this surgeon is over 60 years old. She has been an obstetrician and gynecologist for 40 years. She has rich experience. Otherwise, I wouldn''t charge such a high operation fee. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 879

    Niu Er sent Li Lian home.


    Niu Er ate two bowls of noodles in a small restaurant on the street, then withdrew 60000 yuan from the self-service bank and went back to the hospital without stopping.


    Niu Er wants to help the fake aunt pay the operation fee, which is a worry to him.


    Today, the fake aunt helped Niu Er solve the siege, otherwise, Li Lian would be in trouble.


    Niu Er felt that he had fate with the fake aunt. He had the responsibility to help the fake aunt through the difficulties.


    When it was dark, Niu Erxing rushed to the hospital.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the ward, he saw a big man standing by his fake aunt''s bed.


    Niu Er was surprised. He knew that this man must be the son of a fake aunt.


    Niu Er heard from other patients in the ward that the fake aunt''s son is a construction worker.


    People in the Ward said that the fake aunt''s son usually came to the hospital late at night to visit his mother. Why did he make an exception today and came to the hospital so early.


    "You... Are you..." Niu Er stammered. Niu Er pretends to be his nephew. He''s a little guilty.


    The big man pointed to Niu Er and asked grandma, "is that him?"


    The old woman on the hospital bed nodded.


    Without saying a word, the big man strode forward, grabbed Niu Er''s collar and dragged Niu Er out.


    Niu Er said, "you... What are you doing? Have something to say."


    The big and thick man didn''t say a word, his face was blue, and dragged Niu Er downstairs.


    Outside the building of the inpatient department is a small garden.


    At this time, there was no one in the small garden and it was quiet.


    The big men dragged Niu Er to a corner of the small park.


    With Niu Er''s martial arts, it''s no problem to deal with this man, but Niu Er can''t do this to him.


    Niu Er knows that this big and rough man is a hard-working man. He works hard and can''t even pay his mother''s operation fee. Niu Er can''t do anything for such a poor man.


    The big man put the cow against a tree and asked fiercely, "who are you? Give your name. "


    "My name is Niu Er."


    "Ha ha, what is your intention to pretend to be my cousin?"


    "I... I..." Niu Er was tongue tied and didn''t know how to explain.


    Niu Er knew that if he told the truth to this big man, he would not believe it. Because it''s so strange today.


    "I ask you: are you having an affair with my wife?" The five big and three thick men asked angrily.


    Niu Er''s eyes widened in surprise. He never dreamed that this big man suspected that he had an affair with his wife.


    "You... What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? I ask you, "has my wife ever been a nanny in your house?"


    Niu Er explained, "I don''t even have a home. I''m still a bachelor. What kind of nanny should I hire?"


    "Are you a bachelor?" The big and thick man stared at Niu Er suspiciously, as if he didn''t believe his words.


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "I''m only 23 years old. I''m not married yet. Please hire a nanny. You must have misunderstood me."


    "I misunderstood you, hum! Why do you pretend to be my cousin? Why should I pay for my mother''s operation? That''s a huge sum of money. I don''t believe that a person who has nothing to do with our family will take out a huge sum of money to sponsor us. "


    Niu Er understood that it must be other patients in the ward who told the man about his promise to pay the operation fee to grandma.


    No wonder a person who has nothing to do with himself will take out a huge sum of money to sponsor himself, and no one will believe it.


    Niu Er explained, "I came to the hospital today to see a friend. I met your mother in the corridor. I saw that your mother was very poor, so I helped her into the ward. In the ward, I heard other patients say that your mother was in the early stage of cancer and needed immediate surgery, but you couldn''t collect the operation fee for the moment. I knew this situation, moved my heart and offered to help your mother pay the operation fee. "


    Speaking of this, Niu Er took out a pile of money from his satchel and handed it to the big and thick man.


    "There''s 60000 yuan here. Take it and give it to the hospital as soon as possible so that the doctor can operate on your mother as soon as possible. This cancer cell is developing rapidly. It''s good to have an operation one day earlier. "


    The big man raised his hand and knocked the pile of money to the ground. He said angrily, "I won''t want your stinky money. Today, you have to make it clear to me. How do you know my wife?"


    Niu Er said wrongfully, "brother, I haven''t even met your wife. How can I know her, let alone have an affair with her."


    "It seems that you don''t want to be honest." The five big and three thick men said Yin Yin.


    Niu Er explained, "I''m not dishonest. I really don''t know your wife. Think about it. I''m only 23 years old. How old is your wife? "


    The big man asked incredulously, "you''re only 23 years old. Who are you bluffing? I see you like this. You''re 40 years old. "


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and asked, "am I that old?"¡° You still want to be tender. Don''t you think I can''t see it? Your city people don''t have hair and rain. Their skin is well maintained. They are ten years younger than our countrymen. You''re not 40, you''re 35. " Niu Er quickly took out his ID card from his pocket and handed it to the five big and three thick man¡° If you look at my ID card, you''ll know I''m not lying. " The big man took Niu Er''s ID card, looked carefully and asked, "is this really your ID card?" Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "compare the photos on your ID card with me." The big man glanced at his ID card and then looked at Niu Er. He repeated it four or five times and said, "it''s really you."¡° Of course it''s me. You can believe it now. I''m only 23 years old. How old is your wife? " The big man replied, "my wife is 35 years old." Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m 23 years old and your wife is 35 years old, which is 12 years older than me. Think about it. What can happen if there is such a big age difference between me and your wife?"¡° It''s not necessarily. I heard that sister brother love is the most popular in your city. " Niu Er smiled and said, "if I have an affair with your wife, it''s not sister brother love. Your wife can be my aunt."¡° Although my wife is 35 years old, she is very young. People think she is twenty-five or six. "¡° Really? " Niu Er thought to himself, your wife is also a coolie when she is a nanny. How can she look young¡° Of course. My wife works as a nanny for others. She has to change two or three houses a year because those smelly men want to play my wife''s idea, so she has to avoid it. " Niu Er is a little curious. Does this big man have such a beautiful wife? Niu Er asked faintly, "brother, is your wife a fairy?"¡° Although my wife is not a fairy, she is more beautiful than a fairy. Otherwise, you smelly men in the city won''t stare at my wife like flies. " Niu Er sighed and said, "not all the men in the city are bad guys. There are always a few bad guys."¡° I think it should be the majority. " "My wife changes several houses a year and is harassed by men in one house. Unless there is no man in this house, my wife will be restless," the man said angrily This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 880

    Niu Er is curious. Does this big man have such a beautiful wife?


    Niu Er smacked his mouth and asked, "do you doubt that your wife has an outsider?"


    "I don''t doubt it. My wife is loyal to me. No man can seduce him."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "since your wife is loyal to you and won''t be seduced by any man, why do you suspect that I have an affair with your wife?"


    The big and thick man glared at Niu Er fiercely and said fiercely: "you want to seduce my wife, but my wife doesn''t do it, you want to have a circuitous battle, make an idea on her mother-in-law, so as to get close to my wife."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "if I really want to play your wife''s idea, how can I turn such a big corner? Isn''t it in vain. To tell you the truth, if I really want to make an idea of your wife, I will work hard on her children. You know, as a mother, I care most about my children. "


    The big and thick man looked at Niu Er and asked, "do you really don''t know my wife?"


    Niu Er said sincerely, "brother, I really don''t know your wife, let alone your wife''s idea. I tell you, although I''m not married, I have a girlfriend for a long time. My girlfriend is as beautiful as a fairy and will never be inferior to your wife."


    "Really? Then call your girlfriend and let me see her."


    Niu Er is a little embarrassed. If you call Zhang Ting, you have to explain for a long time. Maybe Zhang Ting will misunderstand herself. Think about it. She brought Li Lian to the hospital for the repair of the membrane. This thing itself is a little ambiguous.


    The big man hesitated when he saw Niu Er. He said fiercely, "hum, you don''t have a girlfriend at all and you want to cheat me. It seems that you really want to seduce my wife."


    Niu Er was forced to say, "I''ll call my girlfriend right away for you to see."


    "Hurry up and let her come. If I can''t see your girlfriend tonight, I''ll be rude to you." The big and thick man raised his fist and threatened.


    Niu Er thought, if it weren''t for your pity, I would have cleaned you up.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Ting.


    "Sister Ting, have you had dinner?"


    "I just finished eating, brother Niu. What can I do for you?"


    Niu Er said, "sister Ting, I have a distant aunt who is suffering from cancer and is preparing for surgery in the hospital. I want you to visit her old man."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Zhang Ting agreed.


    Niu Er told Zhang Ting the hospital and bed number.


    Niu Er hung up his cell phone and said to the big and thick man, "let''s wait at the door of the inpatient department. She will come soon."


    Five big and three thick men dragged Niu Er''s arm to the gate of the inpatient department and waited for Zhang Ting''s arrival.


    Niu Er sighed again and again. He felt that if he did good things, he couldn''t do well.


    Time passed minute by minute, and Zhang Ting never appeared at the door of the inpatient department.


    Niu Er is a little worried. It is said that Zhang Ting should arrive at the hospital in half an hour even if she takes a bus.


    Niu Er called Zhang Ting, but Zhang Ting didn''t answer the phone.


    Niu Er panicked. Did something happen to Zhang Ting on the road?


    Niu Er said to the big man, "my girlfriend didn''t answer the phone. Maybe something happened on the way. I have to go and have a look."


    The big and thick man held Niu Er''s arm tightly and said fiercely, "you don''t want to find an excuse to escape. I tell you, tonight, if you don''t honestly explain the problem, I have to beat you up."


    Niu Er was a little angry. He raised his hand and wanted to point the acupoints on the man''s arms to let his arms loose.


    Just then, Niu Er''s cell phone rang.


    Niu Er hurried to the phone. Zhang Ting explained on the phone: "brother Niu, I met an old man who fainted on the road. I took him to the hospital for rescue. Now, the old man has turned the corner and I will come right away."


    Niu Er''s hanging heart was finally put down.


    Niu Er said to the big man, "my girlfriend will be here soon."


    Fifteen minutes later, Zhang Ting rushed to the gate of the inpatient department of the hospital.


    Niu Er waved to Zhang Ting and said to the big and thick man, "you see, she is my girlfriend. How is she? She looks as beautiful as a fairy."


    The big and thick man threw his mouth and said, "is she really your girlfriend?"


    Niu Er shrugged and replied, "of course, can it be false? If you don''t believe it, ask her yourself. "


    Zhang Ting came over. She looked at the five big and three thick men suspiciously and asked, "this is..."


    Niu Er said, "he is my aunt''s son."


    "Hello." Zhang Ting said hello politely.


    The big man asked, "are you his girlfriend?"


    Zhang Ting was stunned, glanced at Niu Er, nodded, and acquiesced to this point.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "well, I didn''t lie to you." Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er, a little confused. Zhang Ting saw that the atmosphere was a little abnormal. This cousin''s aunt''s son looked fierce and seemed hostile to Niu Er. Zhang Ting is a smart person. She knows that there are articles in it. Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, take me to the ward to see my aunt." Zhang Ting bought a bag of fruit. Niu Er took the fruit and went to the ward. After entering the ward, Zhang Ting affectionately shouted, "aunt Biao, hello." Grandma nodded. She really confused grandma today. She stayed in the hospital for a week and no one came to see him. Today, the sun came out from the West. Not only a nephew came out, but also people came to see her constantly. Niu Er pulled the big man aside and said, "now you should believe it. I have such a beautiful girlfriend. How can I seduce your wife? To tell you the truth, I don''t know your wife at all. " As soon as Niu Er''s voice fell, a woman came out of the stairs. The woman came to the ward. When she was seven or eight steps away from Niu Er, she suddenly shouted in surprise: "brother, why are you here?" Obviously, this woman''s name is brother Niu Er, which makes Niu Er confused. Niu Er doesn''t know this woman at all. The woman came to Niu Er excitedly, raised her head and asked, "brother, don''t you know me?" Niu Er shook his head blankly and replied, "I can''t remember where I saw you."¡° Brother, three months ago that night, two gangsters harassed me in a small alley. You drove the gangsters away and saved me. Did you forget? " As soon as the woman said, Niu Er remembered. The night three months ago, Niu Er passed an alley and saw a woman calling for help. Niu Er walked over and saw two gangsters dragging a woman to a door. Niu Er shouted, "stop!" The two gangsters turned their heads and stared at Niu Er. One of the gangsters said fiercely, "mind your own business and get away from me, or I''ll open your ladle today." The little gangster picked up a brick from the ground and came angrily. Niu Er sneered and said, "you two let go of the girl, or I''ll be rude." The little gangster holding the brick threw the brick at Niu Er. The cow''s two heads deviated and avoided the brick. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 881

    Niu Er said sternly, "you two let go of this girl."


    The little gangster who hit Niu Er with a brick saw that the brick missed, so he rushed up with his fist raised


    Niu Er hid on his side, stretched out a leg and swept it violently, knocking the little gangster down to the ground.


    Niu Er stepped on the little gangster and asked, "are you satisfied?"


    The little gangster was unconvinced and struggled to get up.


    Niu Er bent down and slapped the little gangster two mouths.


    The little gangster''s nose was bleeding. He wiped his nose and shouted angrily, "second, come and help me."


    Another gangster loosened the woman and rushed to Niu Er.


    Niu Er pushed the second gangster down with his arm.


    Niu Er sneered and said, "why don''t you two have any martial arts? Just because of your skills, you still want to bully women. It''s too much for yourself."


    Niu Er took a mouthful of saliva at the little gangster at his feet and scolded, "get out of here. If you don''t get out again, I''ll break your arms and legs."


    Knowing that they had met an expert, the two gangsters quickly got up from the ground and ran away.


    The girl said gratefully, "brother, thank you for saving me."


    The light in the alley was dim, and Niu Er couldn''t see the girl clearly.


    Niu Er said: "now the social order is bad. Don''t go at night. You really have to. Don''t go in the alley."


    Niu Er took the girl to the main road and left.


    Niu Er didn''t look at the girl carefully, but the girl recognized Niu Er.


    "Are you the girl?" Niu Er asked.


    "Yes, I''m the woman you rescued. In fact, I''m not a big girl. I''m 35 years old. I''m the mother of two children and his wife." The woman pointed to the big men.


    Niu Er understood that the woman he rescued was the wife of a man with five big and three thick.


    The big and thick man frowned and watched Niu Er talk to his wife.


    The big man said to his wife, "go to the ward. I want to have a word with him."


    The big man dragged Niu Er to the entrance of the stairs and asked fiercely, "your boy opened his mouth and shut his mouth and said he didn''t know my wife. How about it? Now it''s revealed."


    Niu Er said wrongfully, "you saw just now that your wife knows me, but I don''t know your wife. That night three months ago, two gangsters pestered your wife. When I saw them, I drove them away and sent your wife to the main road. At that time, I only said one word to your wife to stop walking at night in the future. Frankly speaking, I didn''t pay attention to your wife at all, so I couldn''t recognize her. "


    "Don''t pretend to me. My wife recognizes you. Can''t you recognize her? Ghosts don''t believe what you say. Now I finally understand that you saved my wife three months ago, but when you see that my wife is very beautiful, you want to make a bad idea of my wife. "


    Niu Eryi heard this and shouted, "Mom, I can''t do well. How can I think of your wife? You should know now that I have a girlfriend, and my girlfriend is as beautiful as your wife. Think about it, how can I make up my mind about your wife? "


    The five big and three thick men said jealously: "boy, you do have a girlfriend, and your girlfriend is really beautiful, but there are many greedy men eating in the bowl and looking at the pot. I think you are such a man. You have a beautiful girlfriend and want to make an idea of other people''s wives. "


    Niu Eryi had a hard time arguing, so he didn''t understand. This big man is really a man with simple mind and developed limbs. He doesn''t even understand such a simple truth.


    Niu Er understands that this big and rough man is too small-minded. Maybe his wife is too beautiful, which makes him always suspicious and suspicious of other men''s ideas about his wife.


    Niu Er said, "ask your wife and see what she said. I haven''t seen your wife since I separated from your wife that night three months ago. You saw it just now, and your wife said that we met three months ago. So, how can there be such a saying that I beat your wife up? "


    The big and thick man seems to be unable to turn around. He is determined that Niu Er is a playful man and wants to make an idea of his wife.


    Niu Er was a little helpless. He found it difficult to convince this big and rough woman. What should he do?


    When Niu Er was helpless, a young man came up the stairs.


    As soon as the big man saw the young man, he said happily, "cousin, why are you here again. I told you, if you are busy with your work, don''t run to the hospital. "


    The young man went upstairs, took out a pile of money from his satchel, handed it to the five big and three thick man and said, "this is 50000 yuan. Take it first, cousin. Go and pay the operation fee and let aunt Biao have the operation early."


    "Cousin, you haven''t worked for a few years and you don''t have enough money. I heard that you bought a house with a mortgage and have to repay more than 1000 yuan a month."


    The young man smiled and said, "no matter how rich I am, I''m better than my cousin. At least, I have an iron rice bowl, a fixed salary and medical insurance. I can''t spend much money except paying the mortgage and eating."¡° Cousin, you''re not young. It''s time to talk about girlfriends. You''ll have to spend a lot of money getting married in the future. "¡° My girlfriend is still in my mother-in-law''s stomach. " The young man said with a smile. The young man looked at Niu Er and asked, "cousin, who is this? Why are you dragging him? " The big man said angrily, "this boy wants to beat your cousin''s idea. I''m going to settle with him." Niu Er said wrongfully, "Oh, I''m wronged to death. Even Dou E didn''t wronged me." The young man asked curiously, "what''s going on?" The big man said, "this guy pretends to be my cousin and wants to pay 60000 yuan for my mother''s operation. I suspect he has an affair with your sister-in-law."¡° Oh, that''s what happened. " The young man looked at Niu Er and asked, "do you really want to play my cousin''s idea?" Niu Er said wrongfully, "your cousin is one track minded. After I explained for a long time, he just didn''t believe it. He said out of thin air that I seduced your sister-in-law. It really made me speechless." The young man said to the big and thick man, "cousin, hurry to pay the operation fee for aunt cousin. I''ll interrogate him here." The big man said uneasily, "it will run away. Be careful." The young man smiled and said, "I don''t think he can run. I can see that he is a reasonable man. Cousin, you can rest assured to pay the money. " The big man walked back in three steps. Obviously, he was very worried about Niu Er and was afraid that he would run away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 882

    The young man asked Niu Er kindly, "explain to me what''s going on."


    Niu Er told the young man what had happened before and after. However, he concealed one thing, that is, he took Wang Lian for the operation to repair the membrane.


    The young man nodded and said, "my cousin is too suspicious. He is always worried that other men will seduce my sister-in-law. Therefore, he is always suspicious at home and looks like a thief to my sister-in-law."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "your cousin is too wonderful. You see, there is such a big age difference between me and your sister-in-law. Besides, I have a girlfriend. Just now your cousin insisted on me to call my girlfriend. I called my girlfriend. He still pestered me and said that I was eating in the bowl and thinking about the pot. Alas! It''s incurable. "


    The young man asked suspiciously, "why do you have to pay the operation fee for my aunt? Fifty or sixty thousand yuan is not a small figure."


    Niu Er replied, "I see your aunt is very poor. Besides, I have money in my hand, so I want to do some good deeds and accumulate some evil virtue."


    "Oh, that''s what happened."


    The young man smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence. You saved my cousin three months ago. No wonder my cousin suspects you. To tell you the truth, my sister-in-law is really very beautiful. Many men think of my sister-in-law, which makes my cousin have to guard against. "


    Niu Er shook his head and sighed, "it''s bad luck for me. I can''t cry or laugh when I encounter this matter."


    The young man said admiringly, "brother, I can see that you are a kind man and a man with a sense of justice. In today''s society, people like you are rare. Therefore, your kindness will make many people suspicious of your impure motives. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "yes, it''s true. It''s hard to be a good man now."


    Niu Er looked at the young man and said, "you are not simple. You earn a little dead salary and have to repay the mortgage every month. You even squeeze out tens of thousands of yuan to save your aunt. It can be seen that you are also a chivalrous man."


    "Ha ha, that''s it. I don''t pay much attention to money. People can''t live for money. "


    Niu Er had just heard that the young man had no girlfriend. He suddenly thought of Li Wei.


    Li Wei is very beautiful and a nurse in the hospital. She is a good match for this young man.


    Niu Er youyou asked, "brother, listen to what you just said, I don''t have a girlfriend yet. I want to take the liberty to ask, how old are you?"


    The young man replied, "I''m 26 years old."


    Niu Er said apologetically, "Oh, you are three years older than me, but you look younger than me. I was really sorry to call you brother just now."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter."


    Niu Er asked, "brother, you''re 26 years old. Why haven''t you talked about your girlfriend?"


    The young man replied, "I work in a government department. I''m a civil servant. I''ve been very busy since I joined the work. There are no female comrades in my department, so I lack a bit of women. "


    Niu Er hurriedly asked, "what kind of girlfriend do you want to find?"


    The young man smiled and replied, "fate is OK. As for the conditions, it''s almost OK."


    Niu Er said heartily, "brother, it seems that we have fate. Since we have fate, I can''t watch you being single and stand idly by. Coincidentally, I know a girl who works as a nurse in the hospital. She is not only beautiful, but also capable, but also virtuous. I think you two are a good match. I want to introduce her to you. What do you think? "


    The young man said happily, "I''m flattered that my brother cares so much about me. Since you think that girl is very nice, of course I''d like to meet her. "


    Niu Er saw that the young man was a happy man.


    Niu Er looked at his watch. It''s 9 o''clock in the evening.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Li Wei.


    Li Wei asked lazily on the other end of the phone: "brother Niu, you called me so late. You didn''t invite me to have a midnight snack. I tell you, I''m losing weight recently. I don''t eat at night. I don''t have to eat at night. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I want you to meet someone."


    "See who?" Li Wei asked in surprise.


    "See a man, of course."


    "Brother Niu, what do you mean? It''s weird. What man do you want me to see? Make it clear."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I want you to meet a man who can make you happy."


    "There is only one man who makes me happy, that is your brother Niu."


    Niu Er said seriously, "Li Wei, I''m not kidding you. I want you to meet a man right away. Frankly, I want to introduce you to a boyfriend."


    Li Wei said discontentedly, "fuck you, I don''t want any boyfriend."


    Niu Er said faintly, "Li Wei, don''t say you''re not rare. I''m afraid you''ll be rare when you meet."


    "Brother Niu, do you have nothing to do tonight and want to make fun of me?" Niu Eryi said solemnly, "Li Wei, do you think I''m kidding you?" Li Wei asked, "tell me about the man. I''ll decide whether to see him or not. To tell you the truth, Miss Ben is not a girl who can''t get married. Even if she wants to get married, she has to choose a suitable prince charming." Niu Er smiled and said, "the man I invited you to see tonight is a prince charming." Li Wei said impatiently, "brother Niu, don''t joke with me. My mother''s Prince Charming is still in my mother-in-law''s stomach." Niu Er glanced at the young man and said, "Li Wei, this man is about 1.78 meters tall, with a square face, big eyes and thick eyebrows, a tall nose and thick lips. With this appearance, you are a real prince charming. "¡° Brother Niu, are you watching TV and describing the hero on TV? " Obviously, Li Wei doesn''t believe that the man introduced to her by Niu Er will be so handsome. Niu Er''s ultimatum said, "Li Wei, do you want to meet prince charming?"¡° Brother Niu, do you really want to introduce me to my boyfriend? "¡° Of course, it''s my wish to be a brother to marry you out and a good man. To tell you the truth, I happened to meet such a prince charming tonight, and I immediately thought of you. "¡° Really? " Li Wei still doesn''t believe it. Niu Er said firmly, "it''s getting late. If you promise, please meet this man quickly, otherwise I won''t care." Li Wei hesitated and said, "well, let''s meet. However, if your brother Niu is joking with me, I will never believe you. "¡° Li Wei, are you kidding? You''ll know when you meet. Well, you go to the "one Pinxiang" teahouse and meet there. " Niu Er made an appointment with Li Wei and said to the young man, "it''s not easy to be late. Let''s go and meet the girl right away. Can you talk to me? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 883

    The young man was very happy and agreed. He said gratefully, "brother, you are such a warm-hearted man."


    Niu Er asked, "brother, may I have your name, please?"


    The young man replied, "your name is Zhang and your name is seven."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "brother, your name is Zhang Qi?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why my parents gave me this name. However, the name also has the advantage of being remembered clearly. "


    Niu Er said happily, "my name is Niu Er and your name is Zhang Qi. Our names are numbers. It seems that we are born with fate."


    "Yes, there are not many people whose names are numbers. Moreover, our names are very distinctive."


    Niu Er and Zhang Qigang went downstairs and met a big man.


    The big and thick man asked in surprise, "cousin, where are you taking him?"


    Zhang Qi replied with a smile, "let''s go out and do something. Cousin, say hello to your aunt and say I''ll visit her another day."


    "Cousin, will you let him go?" The big man asked unhappily.


    "Cousin, I just questioned him. He has nothing to do with his sister-in-law. It seems that you misunderstood him. That''s all."


    "Does this guy really have nothing to do with your cousin?" The big man doesn''t seem to believe it. He seems to believe that Niu Er must have something to do with his wife.


    Zhang Qi said definitely, "cousin, he really has nothing to do with his sister-in-law. You have wronged others."


    Although some of the big men didn''t believe it, since his cousin said so, he didn''t give his cousin a face, so he had to say, "let him go."


    Niu Er suddenly remembered that Zhang Ting was still in the ward.


    Niu Er quickly called Zhang Ting and said, "sister Ting, I have something urgent. Let''s go first. Let''s go quickly. Don''t waste a long time in the ward. "


    Zhang Ting replied, "I''ve been out of the ward and I''m looking for you everywhere."


    Niu Er said, "hurry to the first floor. I''ll be at the entrance of the stairs."


    Zhang Ting went downstairs and saw Niu Er standing with a young man. She smiled and asked, "brother Niu, have you met an acquaintance?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "yes, I met an old acquaintance."


    Niu Er doesn''t want Zhang Ting to know. He''s going to introduce Li Wei to his boyfriend.


    Niu Er has many dry sisters, which makes Zhang Ting unhappy. If Zhang Ting knew that Niu Er was making boyfriends for these dry sisters, she would be unhappy.


    Out of the hospital, Niu Er helped Zhang Ting take a taxi. He said to Zhang Ting, "sister Ting, go back first and pay attention to safety on the road."


    Niu Er took Zhang Qi to yipinxiang teahouse.


    After entering the teahouse, Niu Er looked around and didn''t see Li Wei.


    Niu Er called Li Wei and asked, "did you come out?"


    Li Wei said, "brother Niu, what''s your hurry? I can''t be unkempt when I want to see my boyfriend. I have to dress up at least. Now, I''m making up carefully."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "OK, you did it right."


    Niu Er asked for a seat and chatted with Zhang Qi.


    Niu Er said, "the girlfriend I want to introduce to you is my dry sister. To tell you the truth, my dry sister has bald eyes and high head. It''s still no problem for you."


    Zhang Qi smiled and said, "people pay attention to fate. As long as there is fate, they can see each other."


    Niu Er nodded and agreed: "yes, fate is very important. As the old saying goes: it''s true that you have a chance to meet thousands of miles, but you don''t know each other without a chance."


    Just talking, Li Wei came.


    Zhang Qiyi''s eyes lit up when he saw Li Wei.


    Niu Er saw it in his eyes. He knew that Zhang Qi fell in love with Li Wei at first sight.


    Li Wei glanced at Zhang Qi lightly and sat down next to Niu Er.


    Niu Er said, "brother, this is my dry Sister Li Wei."


    Niu Er turned to Li Wei and said, "his name is Zhang Qi. He is my buddy."


    Li smiled and greeted generously, "Hello, please take care of me for the first time."


    Zhang Qi stared at Li Wei and was in a daze.


    Niu Er kicked Zhang Qiyi and reminded him, "brother, say a word."


    Zhang Qi was kicked up by Niu Er. He stammered, "you... Hello, my name is Zhang Qi."


    Li Wei smiled and asked, "what''s your seven?"


    Zhang Qi explained, "it''s the seven of 4567."


    Li Wei smiled. She looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, he is worthy of your iron friend. Your name is Niu Er and his name is Zhang Qi. You two are really destined."


    Niu Er also smiled and said, "yes, our names are numbers. Few people have such names, so we really have fate."


    Li Wei introduced himself generously: "I''m a nurse in the hospital. I''m 20 years old."


    Zhang Qi stammered, "I... I work in a government department. I''m a small civil servant, six years older than you." Niu Er saw that Zhang Qi''s words were incoherent. He knew that Zhang Qi had a crush on Li Wei. Niu Er is very happy. He has a spectrum in his heart. It seems that Zhang Qi and Li Wei have a play. Niu Er said, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. You two talk slowly. You can talk well and meet again later. If you don''t talk well, can you make friends. As the saying goes: more friends, more roads, what do you think? " Li Wei rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, you should go. Don''t be a light bulb here." Zhang Qi smiled and said, "brother, thank you for your introduction." Niu Er got up and left the "yipinxiang" teahouse. As soon as Niu Er left the teahouse, he called Zhang Ting¡° Sister Ting, are you home? " Zhang Ting replied, "I just got home and had a safe trip. Don''t worry." Niu Er said, "sister Ting, please rest early." Zhang Ting asked faintly, "brother Niu, what tricks did you play tonight? Who is the grandma in the hospital?" Niu Er knew as soon as she heard it. Zhang Ting saw that it was fishy. Niu Er smiled and explained: "sister Ting, I went to the hospital to do something today. I happened to meet this old lady. She was walking alone in the corridor and almost fell. I helped the old lady back to the ward. I heard from the patients that the old lady was very poor and suffered from early cancer, but could not afford the operation fee. The old lady''s son worked on the construction site, The daughter-in-law earns little money when she works as a nanny. I have compassion and want to help grandma and pay her the operation fee in advance. " Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "brother Niu, how did you go to the obstetrics and gynecology hospital? You can''t go to the wrong door?" Niu Er smiled and said frankly, "sister Ting, Li Lian talked about a boyfriend. She was married, but she hid her marriage history and wanted to pretend to be a big girl of yellow flowers and sew up the membrane. She asked me to take her for surgery today, so I went to the hospital." Niu Er knows that once Zhang Ting asks, he can''t tell lies. Otherwise, Zhang Ting won''t forgive him. Zhang Ting sighed and said, "brother Niu, your dry sister and dry sister have a lot of trouble." Obviously, Zhang Ting is blaming Niu Er for meddling in his own business and meddling in his own business. Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Ting, you know, this Li Lian belongs to our village. The village head has always wanted to occupy her. I saw her poor and rescued her. Since I have done good, I must do it to the end. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 884

    Zhang Ting complained, "brother Niu, have you forgotten me when you care about those dry sisters and dry sisters?"


    "Tingmei, how can I forget you? I only have you in my heart. Those dry sisters and dry sisters are in my lungs and liver."


    Zhang Ting said sadly, "recently, I can''t eat and sleep. I''m always thinking about adoption. You don''t know to care about me. I''m busy doing my sister and sister all day."


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "sister Ting, haven''t we inquired about the adoption? Your uncle doesn''t spit, and your aunt doesn''t mention it. What do you say to do?"


    Zhang Ting sighed and said, "I don''t know what to do. Anyway, if I don''t implement it in my heart, it''s like a pimple."


    Niu Erquan said, "sister Ting, just put down the adoption. As long as it doesn''t happen, maybe if your aunt gets sick again, she will take the initiative to tell you the reason for the adoption."


    Zhang Ting said unhappily, "brother Niu, you still want my mother to get sick."


    Niu Er hurriedly explained: "sister Ting, I don''t mean that. Of course, I hope my aunt will be healthy and never get sick again. However, as you know, people''s body is like a machine and will always go wrong. Moreover, my aunt is getting older and older. Objectively speaking, it''s sooner or later to get sick."


    Zhang Ting said faintly, "brother Niu, go and do your sister''s business."


    Zhang Ting finished and hung up.


    Niu Er knows that Zhang Ting is angry with herself.


    Niu Er thought about it. No wonder Zhang Ting wanted to find out who her biological parents were and why she abandoned herself since she heard that she was adopted.


    When Niu Er knew that his biological father was still alive in the world, he also looked for it in many ways.


    Niu Er sighed. He patted his head and said to himself regretfully, "I''m so confused. Recently, I forgot to comfort sister ting. I''m busy doing sister and sister all day. No wonder it makes sister Ting angry."


    Niu Er lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling.


    Niu Er racked his brains thinking, how can we find out Zhang Ting''s life experience?


    Suddenly, Niu Er''s brain flashed. By the way, since aunt said Zhang Ting was adopted from the orphanage, there must be archives in the orphanage. As long as you check in the orphanage, you can know how Zhang Ting went to the orphanage.


    Niu Er jumped out of bed. He grabbed his cell phone and hurriedly called Zhang Ting.


    "Sister Ting, I thought of an idea. My aunt said you brought it from the orphanage. Then we can go to the orphanage to check it. I think there must be files in the orphanage. As long as you check, the truth will be revealed where you came from. "


    Zhang Ting shouted happily, "yes, I didn''t expect such a simple problem. I was so confused that I neglected the orphanage."


    "Sister Ting, we''ll go to the orphanage tomorrow."


    Zhang Ting said, "I don''t know how many orphanages there are in the city. We have to find out first, and then run one by one."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "the orphanage is under the administration of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau first, copy down the addresses of these orphanages, and then check them one by one. In this way, there will be no omissions."


    "OK, great." Zhang Ting shouted excitedly.


    Early the next morning, Niu Er went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Zhang Ting said, "I invited a little sister to take care of the newsstand for me today."


    After a while, a little girl came.


    Zhang Ting explained: "these newspapers cost one yuan, and there is a price at the back of the magazine. At noon, you go opposite to buy a boxed lunch. If you want to go to the bathroom, go to the securities business department."


    The little girl nodded and said, "I see, sister Ting, you can do things at ease."


    Niu Er took Zhang Ting to the Civil Affairs Bureau first. When he asked, he knew that there were two orphanages in the city.


    Niu Er copied down the addresses of the two orphanages and went to a nearby one first.


    This is a beautiful orphanage with two floors, painted in various colors, just like a colorful castle.


    Niu Er sighed, "Mom, the orphans live here. Don''t they go to heaven?"


    Zhang Ting said quietly, "no matter how good the conditions are, it''s not good to be around my parents."


    Niu Er sighed. Although he is not an orphan, he has no father since childhood. He is also half an orphan.


    Niu Er''s mother died when he was 18 years old. Since then, he has become an orphan. Therefore, Niu Er tasted the taste of orphans.


    Niu Er comforted: "sister Ting, you have been with your adoptive mother since childhood. The adoptive mother treats you like her own daughter. Therefore, although you are an orphan, you are still different from an orphan."


    Zhang Ting nodded and said, "brother Niu, it''s true. My adoptive mother cares about me like her biological mother. I never think she''s my adoptive mother."


    Niu Er and Zhang Ting entered the office of the orphanage. A lesbian with a long pigtail asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Niu Er said, "we want to check the files 20 years ago."¡° You want to check the files 20 years ago? " The girl looked a little surprised. Niu Er pointed to Zhang Ting and explained, "she was adopted from the orphanage 20 years ago. We want to find out how she came to the orphanage. To put it bluntly, we just want to know who her biological parents are." The female comrade smiled and said, "our orphanage was newly built ten years ago, so it is impossible to have files 20 years ago." Niu Er and Zhang Ting were greatly disappointed. Niu Er asked, "was another orphanage built very early?" The female comrade nodded and said, "there are two orphanages in this city. Our orphanage is new, and that orphanage existed before liberation. It seems that you two have to check the files 20 years ago and go to another orphanage. " Niu Er said "thank you" and left the orphanage with Zhang Ting unhappily. Zhang Ting was a little annoyed, and her face was covered with clouds. Niu Er comforted: "didn''t the lesbian say that the orphanage was established before liberation. Maybe you came out of that orphanage." Half an hour later, Niu Er and Zhang Ting rushed to the second orphanage. There is an old lady sitting in the office. Look at him. He is about 50 years old. The old lady was wearing presbyopia glasses. She looked at Niu Er and Zhang Ting and asked, "are you here to raise children?" Niu Er shook his head and replied, "we want to check a data." The old lady looked up and down at Niu Er and Zhang Ting. Obviously, she saw that one of Niu Er and Zhang Ting must have gone out of the orphanage. The old lady asked, "did you both go out of our orphanage?" Niu Er pointed to Zhang Ting and said, "she went out from the orphanage. We want to check her information." The old lady asked, "when did you get out of the orphanage?" Niu Er replied, "20 years ago." The old lady sighed and said, "ten years ago, our orphanage caught a fire and burned all the files, so there was no file ten years ago." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 885

    As soon as Niu Er and Zhang Ting heard this, they seemed to fall into an ice cave, which was cool from inside to outside.


    How could this happen?


    The orphanage caught fire and burned up all the information ten years ago. In other words, even if Zhang Ting was adopted from this orphanage, she couldn''t find any information.


    Zhang Ting shed tears and sobbed, "didn''t you save any information?"


    The old lady sighed, "yes, the fire started from the archives. At that time, the man in charge of the archives smoked a cigarette and threw the cigarette end into the wastebasket when he was off duty. This ignited the fire. When people found the fire, the archives had been burned out."


    Niu Er looked at the old lady and asked anxiously, "aunt, her name is Zhang Ting. She may have gone out from this orphanage. Look at her and see if you have any impression?"


    Niu Er believes that if the old lady has been working in the orphanage, she may have an impression of Zhang Ting. Now, there is only one way to go, that is, let the staff of the orphanage identify Zhang Ting from her appearance, and then recall how Zhang Ting came to the orphanage.


    The old lady looked at Zhang Ting carefully and said regretfully, "although I have worked in this orphanage for more than 30 years, many orphans have been adopted since childhood. As the saying goes: women have changed since they were 18. You are so old. You look completely different from when you were a child. Where can I recognize them. Besides, I have been working as an accountant and have never taken care of these orphans, so I can''t recognize them. Even if I recognize it, I can''t remember where you came from. "


    Niu Er was completely disappointed, but he was still a little unwilling.


    Niu Er asked, "is there an old nurse here? Let''s meet her. Maybe she can recognize her."


    The old woman shook her head and said, "to tell you the truth, ten years ago, we fired all the old nurses and replaced a group of young and culturally educated nurses. Therefore, the nurses who took care of you at that time went home long ago. Moreover, most of the old nurses come from the countryside. A fire ten years ago burned up all their data. "


    Niu Er and Zhang Ting stood there dumbfounded. They couldn''t figure out how this could happen.


    The files were burned, the old nurse was fired, and Zhang Ting''s situation in the orphanage became a mystery.


    The old lady comforted, "girl, I can see that you are living well now. Since you live well, forget the past history. Even if you know where it comes from, even if you find your own biological parents, what can you do? "


    The old lady is really right. Even if she finds her own biological parents, what can she do?


    Zhang Ting will not have feelings for her biological parents who only have children but not raise them.


    The old lady continued, "girl, you are a girl. In our country, there has always been a custom of prioritizing boys over girls. Many rural families throw away girls when they give birth to girls. Maybe you were picked up by kind people from the roadside and sent to our orphanage. Even if the file is found, it will only record one sentence: it was picked up on the road. Girl, do you think this kind of file is useful to you? "


    Niu Er also comforted: "sister Ting, aunt is right. Even if you find your own files, you may not be able to find your biological parents."


    The old lady looked at Zhang Ting and tried to persuade her: "you are not the only one looking for biological parents in our orphanage. Some of them have found their biological parents, but they can no longer establish feelings with their biological parents. The end result is that if you meet, you''ll be fine. "


    Zhang Ting nodded. She admitted that what the old lady said was from the heart and an objective reality.


    Since their biological parents abandoned themselves, why look for them now?


    Zhang Ting said sadly, "since we can''t find the archives, it''s OK."


    Niu Er thanked the old lady and left the orphanage with Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er comforted: "sister Ting, I think this aunt said very well. He has worked in the orphanage for a long time and has seen a lot. There must be many orphans looking for their biological parents. Even if they find their biological parents, they will be disappointed. Because the feelings between her and her biological parents have long disappeared. "


    Zhang Ting nodded and said, "I know. I understand all this. However, I still want to find them. I just want to ask them: why abandon me?"


    Niu Er saw that Zhang Ting was a very stubborn girl. She decided to do something, so she had to do it indomitably. She determined that the road, will unswervingly go on.


    Niu Er suddenly shivered and thought: if Zhang Ting knew about breeding black girl, would she forgive herself?


    Zhang Ting will not forgive himself. He will break up with himself.


    Niu Er shivered again. He clenched his teeth and thought: you can''t breed black girls anymore. As the saying goes: paper can''t stop fire, and there''s no airtight wall.


    Although it was fruitless to find the archives in the orphanage, it finally solved a worry of Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting''s mood seemed much better. She said faintly, "since God won''t let me find my biological parents, I''ll accept my fate."


    "By the way, if only you could think so." Niu Er hopes Zhang Ting can put down this burden. At this time, Niu Er thought of his own father. This vicious man, ruthlessly abandoning Niu Er''s mother and son and living a comfortable life, is really a wolf. Niu Er''s teeth rattled and Zhang Ting noticed it. Zhang Ting glanced at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, what''s the matter with you?" Niu Er hurriedly prevaricated, "I feel a little cold."¡° Brother Niu, won''t you catch a cold? " Zhang Ting asked with concern¡° Or... Maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep well last night. " Zhang Ting said with concern, "brother Niu, were you thinking about things for me last night?" Niu Er nodded and replied, "yes, I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night yesterday. I''ve been thinking about you. I''m sorry. Some time ago, I was busy doing my sister''s business, but I left your business behind. I''m really sorry. " Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, I went too far in complaining about you yesterday. I know that it''s not a big deal about my adoption after all. In addition, even if I find my biological parents, I may regret it more." Niu Er said apologetically, "sister Ting, I should apologize to you. I will pay attention in the future. Please forgive me." Zhang Ting smiled and said, "I didn''t blame you. What about forgiveness. Brother Niu, I know that you are a warm-hearted person and a kind-hearted person. You are kind to those dry sisters. " Zhang Ting can understand Niu Er, which makes Niu Er very happy. However, it also aroused Niu Er''s vigilance. He knew that he should keep a distance from his dry sister and dry sister. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 886

    Niu Er calculated that he was surrounded by eight dry sisters who fell in love with him.


    Among these dry sisters, Niu Er fell in love with Zhang Ting alone.


    Niu Er tried his best to get rid of the entanglement of the seven dry sisters.


    Now, Niu Er has successfully made four dry sisters have partners.


    Heiniu married Bruce Lee. Although Heiniu still pestered Niu Er and asked Niu Er to breed him, she didn''t force Niu Er to marry him after all.


    Niu Er also introduced Wang Han and Xiao Fang to talk about friends. They have talked about marriage.


    Recently, Niu Er also set up Li Lian and Xiao Chen. They will have a play soon.


    Last night, Niu Er asked Li Wei and Zhang Qi to meet again. It seems that they both like each other.


    After Niu Er and Zhang Ting separated, he quickly called Li Wei.


    "Li Wei, how did you talk to Zhang Qi last night?"


    Li Wei smiled and replied, "I have a good impression of Zhang Qi. He is not only handsome, but also has a good job. He also has a house and a car. I just don''t know whether he is generous or not. Brother Niu, you know, I like a forthright man like you. When inviting a woman to dinner, you should dare to order good dishes and not be afraid to spend money on women. I hate those men who are stingy. They invite women to dinner and send them away with boxed lunch. For such men, my mother kicked him eight feet away. "


    After listening to Li Wei''s words, Niu Er is very happy. As long as Li Wei is satisfied with Zhang Qi, they can succeed.


    Niu Er assured him, "Li Wei, I know Zhang Qi. He is a forthright man. You are looking for the right person. Cherish it and don''t let him run away."


    Niu Er hung up the phone and he was suddenly worried.


    Last night, Zhang Qi sent all his savings to the hospital and paid aunt Biao''s operating expenses.


    Now, Zhang Qi has no money in his hand. Then, when Zhang Qi is in love with Li Wei, he can''t be forthright if he wants to be forthright.


    If Zhang Qi shows a stingy appearance, it will disgust Li Wei. In this way, the prospect of their love will be very pessimistic.


    Now, Niu Er urgently hopes that Li Wei and Zhang Qi can come together. Otherwise, Li Wei will pester himself and let him meet her regularly.


    Niu Er will be in trouble if he meets Li Wei regularly and accidentally meets Zhang Ting at any time.


    Niu Er thought that Zhang Qi had no money. He had to be stingy when communicating with Li Wei.


    Niu Er decides to help Zhang Qi.


    That night, Niu Er went to the hospital. He expected that the big men must be in the hospital now.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the ward, he met a big man.


    The big and thick man stared and asked, "what are you doing here again? Do you really want to seduce my wife? "


    Niu Er smiled and said sincerely, "brother, your cousin tried me last night. Finally, your cousin''s conclusion is that I can''t seduce your wife. Don''t you believe your cousin''s judgment? "


    "Hum, my cousin has a soft ear. He must have been confused by your three good words, so he believed you."


    Niu Er swore: "last night, you also saw my girlfriend. She looks no less than your wife. She can think of it even with her big toes. I will never seduce your wife."


    The big and thick man looked at Niu Er and said, "your girlfriend is really beautiful. However, the beauty of your girlfriend is not the same as that of my wife. I think you want to try fresh food, so you hit my wife."


    Niu Er really can''t understand how this big and rough man can do his best.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I came tonight to tell you something, which is related to your cousin''s lifelong happiness."


    The big and thick man was stunned and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Niu Er said, "last night, I introduced a girlfriend to your cousin. They talked for several hours and felt sorry to meet each other. I guess they will succeed."


    "You introduce a girlfriend to my cousin?"


    The big man looked at Niu Er suspiciously and asked, "you just met my cousin last night and introduced him to his girlfriend immediately. What do you mean? Oh, I see. No wonder my cousin let you go last night. It turned out that you seduced him with women. "


    The big and thick man grabbed Niu Er''s collar, waved his fist and prepared to beat Niu Er.


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "brother, you call your cousin and ask him whether I introduce him to a girlfriend or want to seduce him with a woman. It''s clear when you ask. I think you''d better beat me if you ask clearly. Anyway, I can''t run. "


    Seeing that Niu Er was right, the big man put his fist down. He took out his mobile phone and called his cousin.


    "Seventh brother, let me ask you something. Did that villain introduce you a girlfriend last night?"


    Zhang Qi replied, "yes, brother Niu did introduce me to a girlfriend last night. I had a very speculative conversation with that girl. I have an appointment to meet again this Saturday."


    "Seventh brother, you won''t be fooled by this villain, will you?"¡° How could it be? No, cousin, I''m not a three-year-old child. I can tell good from bad. Brother Niu is really a good man. I think you must have misunderstood him, cousin. Last night, my girlfriend also said, "brother Niu is a lecherous person. Even if a woman sits in his arms, he won''t be moved."¡° Is there such a man in the world? I don''t believe that women don''t move when they sit in their arms. Seventh brother, you don''t have much social experience. You may have been fooled by this villain. I think the girlfriend introduced to you by this villain may be a broken shoe. " Zhang Qi said unhappily, "cousin, what did you say. The girlfriend introduced to me by brother Niu is a girl with great temperament who comes from a well-known family and works as a nurse in the hospital. Why should my cousin insult her so much? "¡° Seventh brother, I''m worried that you will be cheated. "¡° Cousin, I said, I''m not a three-year-old child. I have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. I can''t be deceived. Don''t worry. " Zhang Qi hung up. The five big and three thick man looked at Niu Er and said, "your boy is so cunning. In order to please my cousin, he immediately introduced his girlfriend to him. I know that you played a golden cicada shelling trick to escape my sanctions on you." Niu Er sighed and said, "brother, if I want to escape your sanctions on me, how can I send it to the door again tonight?" The big man thought about it and asked, "are you coming tonight to tell me that you introduced a girlfriend to my cousin?" Niu Er smiled and said, "I just got up and haven''t finished talking."¡° Fart. " The big man said impatiently. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 887

    Niu Er continued, "last night, your cousin had a very speculative conversation with that girl, and they will continue to associate. But now there is a problem. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    Niu Er said quietly, "brother, you know, when talking about friends, you have to go to restaurants, go to the park and watch movies. All these have to spend money. The little money your cousin had left was taken to the hospital last night. Now your cousin is likely to be penniless. Think about how he fell in love. "


    The big and thick man stared and asked, "what do you mean, tell me."


    Niu Er took out a paper bag from his pocket, handed it to the five big and three thick man and said, "this is 60000 yuan. I ask you to take this money and return your cousin''s 50000 yuan to him."


    The big and thick man looked at Niu Er in surprise and asked, "you... You just met my cousin, so think of him. What medicine are you selling in your gourd?"


    Niu Er saw that this big and rough man was very vigilant. He was very puzzled about Niu Er''s generosity.


    No wonder there are fewer good people in today''s society. Most people meet bad people. If someone does good deeds, they will also be misunderstood as conspiracy.


    Niu Er replied, "brother, I told you earlier that your mother has early cancer. The sooner she has surgery, the better. I sympathize with her, so I am willing to help you. Now, I know your cousin again. I think your cousin is a good man, so I am willing to help him. It''s so simple. Don''t complicate it. "


    The big man said to himself, "there is no free lunch in the world, and there will be no money pie in the sky. You can''t take out such a large sum of money for no reason?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said helplessly, "I took out the money for no reason. It''s because I sympathize with your mother."


    "Is your heart so good?"


    The big man looked at Niu Er and said he didn''t believe anything. A stranger even took out a lot of money to sponsor himself.


    The big and thick man seemed to say to himself, "what''s the heart of this boy?"


    Niu Er was impatient and asked, "brother, how many hearts have you grown?"


    The five big and three thick man was stunned and replied, "of course I only have one heart."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I think you have a hundred hearts. You have too many hearts."


    Niu Er said that and turned to leave.


    The big and thick man grabbed Niu Er''s back collar and dragged him back.


    Niu Er asked, "what else do you have? Why are you tangled with me?"


    The big man asked, "do you really give me this 60000 yuan?"


    "Of course it''s true. I didn''t ask you for a debit note or make any conditions for you."


    The big man said, "wait, I''ll call my cousin and let him come. Let''s make things clear to six sides."


    The big man called his cousin and asked him to come to the hospital. Zhang Qi agreed.


    After a while, Zhang Qi came to the hospital.


    When Zhang Qi saw that Niu Er was also in the hospital, he was surprised and asked, "brother Niu, why did you come to the hospital again?"


    The big man shook the paper bag in his hand and said to Zhang Qi, "this guy sent 60000 yuan. Let me return your 50000 yuan to you. He said he introduced you to a girlfriend. I''m afraid you don''t have the money to invite your girlfriend to dinner, movies and parks."


    Zhang Qi looked at Niu Er and murmured, "brother, you are a rare good man in the world. It''s one in a million to think of others so much."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t praise me. Just now, your cousin thought I wanted to make an idea of your sister-in-law. No, he just won''t let me go. Just now, he wanted to punch me. "


    Zhang Qi said seriously to the big and thick man, "cousin, why can''t your brain turn around? When you meet a man, you think others are coming to play the idea of your cousin''s sister-in-law. When you first got married, your cousin''s sister-in-law was very young. Maybe it''s reasonable for you to think so. Now, my sister-in-law is already in her thirties. Will there be a man making up her mind? "


    The big man said with embarrassment, "he gave me such a large sum of money, which makes me very worried. I have lived in the world for 40 years and have not seen anything to help people without repay. I have never met such a good man in my life. "


    "Cousin, didn''t you meet such a good man today?"


    The big and thick man looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "is there really such a good person in the world?"


    Zhang Qi answered positively, "of course, there is such a person standing in front of you. Cousin, you have to change your mind. You can''t always think that men are the idea of playing cousin''s sister-in-law. It seems that all men in the world are sex wolves. "


    The five big and three thick men smiled and said, "I don''t want to blame people, but there are too many playful men."


    The big man stuffed the bag of money given by Niu Er into Zhang Qi''s hand and said, "take the money back. Now you''ve talked about your girlfriend. There are many places to use money." Zhang Qi pushed and didn''t want to take the money. Niu Er advised, "brother, take the money. To tell you the truth, Li Wei likes men with generous hands and feet. When you date her, if you don''t have money, you will be stingy. In this way, Li Wei will misunderstand you are a stingy man and give you a bad impression. "¡° Really? "¡° Of course. I talked to Li Wei on the phone this afternoon. She said she had a good impression of you, but she didn''t know if you were a generous person. It can be seen that generosity is a crucial issue. After thinking for a long time, I felt that I should let your cousin return the money to you, otherwise, you and Li Wei might blow the lights. "¡° Is it that serious? " Zhang Qi said¡° Of course, it''s so serious. Otherwise, how could I rush to send the money to the hospital. In fact, I know that my coming tonight will arouse your cousin''s suspicion. However, in order for you and Li Wei to succeed in their love, I have to take this risk. " Zhang Qi said gratefully, "brother Niu, you are the best person I have ever met. I''m glad to meet you. That''s my blessing. " Niu Er said, "don''t be polite. We are brothers. Since we are friends, it''s natural to help each other. To tell you the truth, I sincerely hope that you and Li Wei can fall in love successfully, get married as soon as possible and have a son as soon as possible. "¡° Thank you, brother. " Zhang Qi holds Niu Er''s hand. Niu Er certainly won''t tell Zhang Qi. The reason why he thinks so about Zhang Qi is to get rid of Li Wei''s entanglement. Li Wei is a smart woman. Only by taking a drastic step can Niu Er get out. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 888

    Niu Er advised, "brother, just take the money."


    The big man stuffed the bag of money given by Niu Er into Zhang Qi''s hand.


    Zhang Qi said shyly, "cousin, aunt Biao is seriously ill. I should say it. Well, I''ll take back 40000 yuan. That 10000 yuan is my filial piety to Aunt Biao."


    The second cow said, "brother, it''s enough for you to show your mind. I think it''s enough to show your aunt a thousand dollars."


    Zhang Qi nodded and said, "well, I''ll listen to brother Niu."


    Zhang Qi opened the bag of money, counted out 49000 yuan, and then returned the remaining 11000 yuan to the five big and three rough men.


    Seeing that the problem had been satisfactorily solved, Niu Er said with confidence, "well, I should go home, too."


    Niu Er and Zhang Qi left the hospital and went home respectively.


    That night, Niu Er lay in bed and thought about Zhang Ting''s adoption.


    Today, Niu Er and Zhang Ting went to the orphanage and didn''t find out anything. It seems that another road has been blocked.


    Niu Er suddenly remembered Zhang Ting''s uncle bald.


    The bald man lied that he was in prison when his sister adopted Zhang Ting. In fact, when my aunt adopted Zhang Ting, the bald man didn''t go to jail.


    Therefore, the bald man must know the origin of Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er thought, we should pry open the bald man''s mouth and let him tell the truth.


    The next morning, Niu Er went to the bald fruit shop.


    The bald man seemed surprised to see Niu Er coming. He stammered, "you... Why are you here?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "let me ask you if that problem has been cured."


    The bald man replied with a smile: "thank you, brother. Your medical skills are really high. Now, I can be hard for half an hour. Ha ha, to tell you the truth, my wife is satisfied now. It''s really fun to snore."


    Niu eryin said, "I can make your little guy harder and harder for a longer time."


    "Really, that''s great, brother. You can help me." The bald man looked very excited. He didn''t expect Niu Er to care about him so much.


    Niu Er said to the bald man, "go to the bedroom and I''ll treat you now."


    The bald man happily took Niu Er into the bedroom. He quickly took off his pants and lay in bed.


    Niu Er quickly ordered several acupoints and sealed them.


    Niu eryin said, "well, it''s over."


    The bald man asked suspiciously, "did you finish it so soon?"


    "Yes."


    The bald man put on his pants and said, "brother, I''ll invite you to dinner this noon to express my thanks."


    Niu Er thought, you still thank me. I''ve sealed your acupoints, so that your little guy can''t harden any more.


    "Forget it, I have something to do at noon." Niu Er said that, waved to the bald man, turned and left.


    Niu Er glanced at Ding Ling''s housing agency and saw that there were many customers in the sales department. Niu Er thought, don''t disturb sister Ding''s business, so he turned and left.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Niu Er received a call from the bald man.


    The bald man panicked and said, "brother, no, my little guy can''t harden at all."


    Niu Er pretended to be surprised and said, "how could it be? You''re lying."


    "I... I didn''t lie. I really can''t harden at all. It''s like dried eggplant."


    Niu Er pretended to be confused and said, "I''ve cured you. Why can''t you harden? Oh, I remember. You have to have a good rest for three days. You''ll be refreshed in three days. "


    "Really? Really, you can regain your power in three days."


    "Of course, you know my medical skills. Of course what I said can''t be wrong. I''ll let you regain your strength in three days."


    Niu Er hung up the bald man''s phone. He was secretly proud. Now he sealed the bald man''s acupoint again. In this way, he pinched the bald man''s seven inches.


    Niu Er knows that the bald man cares about his sexual life. If that aspect fails, he will be at a loss.


    Niu Er wants to coerce the bald man to tell the truth and tell the truth about his aunt''s adoption of Zhang Ting one by one.


    Niu Er firmly believes that bald man must know the truth of adoption.


    As soon as Niu Er hung up the bald man''s phone, the mobile phone rang. As soon as he saw it, it was Li Lian.


    Li Lian said happily, "Niu Er, I have good news for you. Xiao Chen and I are going to get a marriage certificate."


    Niu Er was startled. He asked, "you... You two are going to have a marriage certificate?"


    "Yes, didn''t you say that flash marriage and flash love are the most popular nowadays. Xiao Chen and I are flash marriage and flash love."


    "You... You two are too fast. Haven''t you been in love for only three days? Why do you have to get a marriage certificate?"


    "Three days is long enough. Xiao Chen said that he seems to have known me for 30 years. I also feel that he seems to have known Xiao Chen for 10 years. Niu Er, you said, "shouldn''t we get married after knowing each other for ten or thirty years?"


    Niu Er smiled and said excitedly, "I congratulate you both and wish you both a long life together."¡° Hee hee, Niu Er, thank you for introducing Xiao Chen to me, and thank you for letting me change my mind about Xiao Chen. If it weren''t for you, I would have missed Xiao Chen. " Li Lian and Xiao Chen have known each other for three days and have to get a marriage certificate. Although Niu Er is surprised, after all, this is a great good thing. When Li Lian and Xiao Chen get married, they won''t pester Niu Er anymore. They won''t quarrel all day. They want to dedicate their second time to Niu Er. There is no doubt that Niu Er defused a time bomb. Niu Er said happily, "Li Lian, when you and Xiao Chen have a wedding, I''ll give you two a big gift." Li Lian asked, "what gift do you want to give?" Niu Er said, "I have to think about it. If you want to give it, you should give it to both of you." Li Lian smiled and said, "Niu Er, I''ll discuss with Xiao Chen what gift I like, and then tell you, so you won''t buy the wrong gift." Niu Er smiled and said, "I can tell the ugly story first. The price of buying gifts for you should be controlled below 100000 yuan. I can''t afford any more." Li Lian said unhappily, "Niu Er, I know you have money. Don''t be so stingy. What''s 100000 yuan? If you treat me as a dry sister, you''ll give me a valuable gift. Anyway, you''re also my mother''s family." Niu Er said helplessly, "well, whatever you want, I know. You want to kill me with Zhang Fei''s axe. I recognize it." Li Lian said with a smile, "if I don''t kill you at this time, when will I stay. When I get married, I can''t be too intimate with you or too close to you. You know, Xiao Chen is a careful man. He likes to be jealous. To tell you the truth, Xiao Chen has been jealous of you for a long time. I don''t want him to be in a jealous jar. "¡° Ha ha, when you get married, you have to alienate yourself from me. " Niu Er thought to himself, I wish I could alienate you from me. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 889

    Li Lian said with a smile, "Niu Er, I''ve thought about it. Just buy me a jade bracelet. Today, I went to the jade shop and found a bracelet worth 100000 yuan. I fell in love with it at a glance. "


    Niu Er laughed and promised, "well, I''ll come right now and buy the jade bracelet. Otherwise, if someone buys it, you''ll say I''m dishonest and didn''t buy it for you in time. I don''t want to leave this complaint."


    Li Lian said happily, "Niu Er, you are really nice to your sister. You promised to buy me such a valuable gift at once. You are worthy of being my brother."


    Niu Er went to Li Lian''s clothing store. Li Lian saw Niu Er coming and said happily, "let''s go. The jade shop is on this street."


    Li Lian pointed to a jade bracelet and asked, "Niu Er, do you think it''s very beautiful?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "it''s so beautiful, sister Lian. Your eyes are really good."


    "Ha ha, you''re bleeding this time."


    Niu Er said bluntly, "it''s 100000 yuan. It''s a little fun. Anyway, you''re also my dry sister. As my mother''s family, I should give you this gift."


    Niu Er bought the jade bracelet.


    Li Lian put the jade bracelet on her hand and said with satisfaction, "Niu Er, you see, it''s like it''s specially made for me. It''s very suitable."


    Niu Er said happily, "sister Lian, just be satisfied."


    Niu Er asked, "when are you going to get a marriage certificate with Xiao Chen?"


    Li Lian replied, "I''ll go tomorrow."


    The relationship between Li Lian and Xiao Chen progressed so rapidly that Niu Er put down another burden.


    There are eight women around Niu Er.


    Now, Li Lian and Xiao Chen are about to get married; Heiniu and Bruce Lee are married and pregnant with children; Li Wei and Zhang Qi are in love. Look at their posture, they will soon enter the palace of marriage; Xiao Fang and Wang Han have been talking about marriage for a long time, but they haven''t heard of their marriage certificate.


    Niu Er felt that Xiao Fang and Wang Han should be urged. They are not young and should get married.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and was about to call Wang Han. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. It turned out to be Wang Han.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "what a coincidence. Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao, I just wanted to call you."


    Wang Han said dejectedly, "brother Niu, Xiaofang is going to blow with me."


    "What? You said Xiao Fang was going to blow with you. You... You''re drunk. How can you talk nonsense? "


    Niu Er believes that Xiao Fang has developed feelings for Wang Han and can''t just blow.


    "Brother Niu, Xiao Fang just threatened not to meet me again. She has been a stranger to me since then."


    "You... What happened between you two?" Niu Er asked eagerly.


    "There''s nothing between me and Xiaofang. It''s very good. However, there was a little friction between Xiaofang and my mother. "


    "Doesn''t your mother agree with you to talk about friends with Xiaofang?"


    Wang Han sighed and said, "my mother doesn''t disagree with me talking about friends with Xiaofang, but she is too picky and doesn''t like Xiaofang."


    Niu Er asked, "what''s wrong with Xiao Fang? She is not only diligent, but also virtuous and capable. What is more valuable is that Xiaofang is a woman who is very devoted to her feelings. "


    "Brother Niu, I am 100 and 1000 satisfied with Xiaofang. I wish I could marry her home early. However, my mother always likes to be picky about Xiaofang. I have repeatedly advised my mother to seek common ground while reserving minor differences, but my mother can''t change her nagging. "


    "What''s your mother''s dissatisfaction with Xiaofang?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "Hey, it''s all trivial things. When Xiaofang was doing housework, there was a lot of noise. My mother said she was too rude. When Xiaofang came to my house to clean up, she climbed onto the windowsill. My mother said she looked like a wild boy. In fact, these are the little things that can''t hold chopsticks. "


    Niu Er sighed and complained, "brother Wang, you have to persuade your mother not to be too picky. According to her old man''s picky method, I''m afraid no woman in the world will satisfy her."


    "Yes, I think so, but my mother can''t listen."


    Niu Erquan said, "brother Wang, a woman''s ears are soft. You should say more good words in front of Xiaofang and let her be magnanimous. Don''t put your mother''s words in your heart. The old man is talking a little. It should be understandable."


    Wang Han sighed and said, "I have advised Xiaofang many times. My mouth is worn out. I wish I could kneel down for her. Xiao Fang said, "since my mother doesn''t like her, let me find another girlfriend."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "brother Wang, I''ll persuade Xiaofang again. As for you, don''t lose heart. I tell you: it''s a blessing for you to meet a good girl like Xiao Fang in your previous life. "


    "I know, of course I know. In this life, I don''t marry Xiao Fang. I want to change my girlfriend unless the sun comes out from the West. "


    "Well, since you have this attitude, I''ll persuade Xiaofang to make up with you again."


    Niu Er hung up Wang Han and immediately called Xiao Fang. At this time, it was more than 3 p.m. when Xiaofang was playing in the street park with the boss''s grandson. Niu Er asked, "Xiaofang, are you in the street park?" Xiaofang replied, "yes, I''m in the street park." Niu Er said, "I''ll come right away. Don''t go." Niu Er hurried to the street park. Xiao Fang turned her eyes at Niu Er and complained, "brother Niu, you haven''t called me for a month. Have you forgotten me?" Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, you are my sister. How can I forget you. Recently, I''m too busy. In addition, I''m relieved that you have Wang Han around now. " Xiaofang glanced and said, "Wang Han and I have blown. From then on, he takes his sunshine path and I take my single wooden bridge without interfering with each other." Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, don''t play with a child''s temper. How can you just blow. I ask you, did Wang Han have an affair? " Xiaofang shook her head and replied, "Wang Han won''t even say a word with other girls except me." Niu Er asked, "isn''t Wang Han good to you?" Xiaofang shook her head again and said, "he has nothing to say to me." Niu Er pretended to be confused and asked, "Xiao Fang, I don''t understand. Since Wang Han didn''t apologize to you, why should you blow with him?" Xiaofang said sadly, "Wang Han''s mother doesn''t like me and doesn''t care about my daughter-in-law. Why should I stick my hot face to her cold ass." Niu Er pretended to be surprised and asked, "Xiao Fang, you are such a good daughter-in-law. Why does Wang Han''s mother despise you?" Xiao Fang said angrily, "Wang Han''s mother has high eyes. I see, Wang Han will talk to Chang''e in the Moon Palace about friends, and his mother will be a hundred dissatisfied." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 890

    Niu Er asked, "why is Wang Han''s mother dissatisfied? Tell me more and I''ll give you a reason. "


    Xiaofang curled her mouth and said, "what''s the use of judging me? Will Wang Han''s mother listen to you?"


    Niu Er explained, "I mean, you are a girl with nine beauties. How can Wang Han''s mother find out your fault?"


    "Hum, don''t mention it. Wang Han''s mother is a bone in an egg. I tell you: when I went to Wang Han''s house, the knock on the door was a little louder. His mother said I was like a bandit. I made a sound in my mouth when I ate. My mother said I was uncivilized. What''s more ridiculous is that once I farted at her house, and his mother blamed me for being too impolite. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, where can''t you fart? Why fart in front of his mother."


    Black girl sighed and said, "that day, I ate fried broad beans at Wang Han''s house and breathed in my stomach. I held it hard, but I didn''t hold it."


    Niu Er smiled back and forth and complained, "Xiaofang, you are a girl''s house. It''s really a little inappropriate to fart in front of others."


    Xiaofang said wrongfully, "I tried my best to hold back and made my breast feeding strength come out, but I didn''t hold it. This time, the fart is louder and longer. "


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "Xiao Fang, you are a dead brain. If you want to fart, you should run to the bathroom."


    Xiaofang said regretfully, "I think you have to go to the bathroom when you shit and pee. You can''t go to the bathroom when you fart. So, I never thought of this floor. "


    Xiaofang skimmed her lips and said carelessly, "what''s the matter with my fart? As the saying goes: take care of heaven and earth, but you can''t take care of shit and fart. Besides, who doesn''t fart? Doesn''t Wang Han''s mother fart? "


    Niu Eryi solemnly taught, "Xiao Fang, remember: you should carry people behind your back when you fart. Of course, it doesn''t matter to your family. For example, you can fart in front of me. "


    Xiao Fang also smiled and said, "brother Niu, I haven''t farted in front of you."


    Xiao Fang said and tilted her body. She only heard a "no" and farted.


    Niu Er slapped his hand in front of his nose, frowned and said, "Xiao Fang, your fart stinks. What did you eat?"


    Xiaofang smiled and said, "the landlady fried a bowl of soybeans. I ate two. I farted at least 20 today."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "back to business, let''s talk about you and Wang Han. I ask you: How did Wang Han treat you? "


    Xiaofang replied, "of course I have nothing to say. Just one word."


    "Since Wang Han is kind to you, that''s all right. You married Wang Han and didn''t live with Wang Han''s mother. Whatever his mother''s attitude towards you. "


    Xiaofang curled her lips and said, "Wang Han is the only child. I hope to live with his parents. You think, if I marry Wang Han, I have to live with his parents all my life. Isn''t it dark?"


    Niu Er meditator, this is really a problem.


    Wang Han''s mother doesn''t like Xiao Fang. If Xiao Fang and Wang Han get married, won''t they have to make contradictions all day.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and asked, "Xiao Fang, did Wang Han say he wanted to live with his parents?"


    "Wang Han is a filial man. He told me long ago that we will live with his parents after we get married."


    Niu Er sighed. He felt that if Wang Han''s mother didn''t like Xiao Fang, Xiao Fang would live a happy life after she married.


    Niu Er decides to talk to Wang Han.


    Niu Er said to Xiao Fang, "I''ll talk to Wang Han."


    Niu Er called Wang Han and they made an appointment to meet in a teahouse.


    Wang Han came to the teahouse dejected and met Niu Er. The first sentence was: "brother Niu, you have to save me. Now, I can''t live without Xiaofang. If she wants to say goodbye to me, I might as well find a rope to hang."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said persuasively, "I talked to Xiao Fang just now and everything was clear. It seems that the problem lies with your mother. I think your mother is a little too picky. To be honest, a good girl like Xiao Fang is a rare treasure in today''s society. "


    Wang Han sighed and said, "brother Niu, that''s what I said to my mother. If I don''t like Xiao Fang, other girls are even worse. But my mother can''t listen. In fact, my mother doesn''t dislike Xiaofang alone. I think she dislikes all girls. "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "I see. Your mother is jealous. She thinks you talk about your girlfriend. Your girlfriend will take away your heart, which makes your mother have some psychological imbalance."


    "Yes, I think so. At first, I fell in love with Liu Qiuju for a while. Tell me, Liu Qiuju should be a very gentle girl. However, my mother also picked her nose and eyes, saying that she was too weak to have children. She also said that she was too timid to deal with things in the future. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "your mother is very lucky. She met two good girls. If she meets a bad girl, she knows good or bad."


    "Yes, both Liu Qiuju and Xiaofang are good girls. In this way, my mother is picky and dissatisfied. If she meets an evil girl, she will know Xiaofang''s good."¡° Yes, you''re right. Let your mother meet a bad girl, or she won''t cherish Xiaofang. " Wang Han smiled bitterly and said, "it''s only my good luck that I didn''t meet a bad girl. If I met a bad girl first, my mother would be satisfied with Xiaofang." Niu Er clapped his chin and said excitedly, "I have an idea, a wonderful idea, which can let your mother know Xiaofang''s good."¡° What idea, you say quickly. " Wang Han urged. Niu Er smiled and said, "as the saying goes, only comparison can distinguish. I''ll find you an evil girl. You pretend to talk to her about friends and let the evil girl show herself in front of your mother. In this way, your mother will know what is good and what is evil. " Wang Han said with a sad face, "where do you want me to find an evil girl?" Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t bother yourself. Wrap it on me. At that time, you can cooperate with the girl and play a play in front of your mother." Niu Er thought of Chen Ping. Chen Ping is a girl with a lot of ghosts. Moreover, there is a evil force in Chen Ping''s bones. Niu Er thinks that Chen Ping is the best candidate to play the evil girl¡° Brother Niu, do you have such a candidate? " Niu Er said with confidence, "it''s up to me. I''ll give you an answer in two days." Wang Han said anxiously, "brother Niu, you let me act. You have to make it clear to Xiao Fang. Don''t let her misunderstand and that I''m stepping on two boats, which will be even more troublesome."¡° OK, I''ll say hello to Xiaofang and let her have a number in her heart so that she won''t misunderstand that you have an affair. " Niu Er agreed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 891

    The next morning, Niu Er went to Ding Ling''s career agency.


    Ding Ling and Chen Ping are in the sales department. They are discussing work.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the door, Ding Ling smiled and said, "brother Niu, what wind blew you today."


    Niu Er smiled and joked, "last night, I had a dream that sister Ding missed me, so I came early in the morning."


    Ding Ling smiled and said, "miss you fart, I don''t miss you."


    Chen Ping stood up and poured a glass of water for Niu Er. She skimmed her mouth and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you have a hot fight with Zhang Ting and have forgotten me and sister Ding."


    Niu Er sighed and said with a sad face, "don''t mention it. Now Zhang Ting and I haven''t left. Recently, I''m so busy that I''ve wanted to visit sister Ding and Sister Ping for a long time, but I can''t find time. No, I''m free and hurry to come. "


    Ding Ling looked at Niu Er and asked, "you must be in the three treasures hall today. Tell me what you have."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Ding, I can''t hide anything from you. I really have something to find Chen Ping."


    Chen Ping asked, "brother Niu, do you have something to find me?"


    "Yes, I need your help."


    Niu Er sat down and told Xiao Fang and Wang Han everything.


    Ding Ling smiled and asked, "brother Niu, do you want Chen Ping to play Wang Han''s girlfriend?"


    "Yes, I think Chen Ping is best suited to play this role."


    Chen Ping pouted discontentedly and said, "brother Niu, am I a wicked woman in your mind?"


    Niu Er waved his hand and explained, "Chen Ping, I never think you are a bad woman. I just think you have a shrewish side and an acting side. Therefore, you can play the role of a bad woman."


    Chen Ping said proudly, "brother Niu, you''re looking for the right person. I played drama when I was in school. Everyone says I have a talent for acting. At that time, I once played a degenerate girl and a rich second generation. Both roles were vividly played by me and won everyone''s appreciation. "


    "That''s right. I''ve seen that you have a talent for acting. It seems that my eyes are very poisonous."


    Ding Ling asked, "brother Niu, do you think this move works?"


    Niu Er replied, "it''s hard to say. Anyway, playing this play will only be good. At least let Wang Han''s mother have a comparison and let her realize that Xiaofang is a good girl. "


    Ding Ling nodded and agreed: "yes, even if the expected purpose is not achieved, it will not have any adverse effect."


    Niu Er asked, "Chen Ping, would you like to help me?"


    Chen Ping glanced and said, "I can help you. However, as the old saying goes: you can''t get up early without profit. Wang Han can''t let me help you in vain."


    Niu Er said, "Wang Han promised that he would pay 20000 yuan for his hard work as long as someone helped him."


    In fact, Niu Er and Wang Han never talked about hard work. Niu Er promised to be flexible.


    Niu Er is willing to give the 20000 yuan to make up Xiaofang and Wang Han again.


    Chen Ping said happily, "OK, I promised, but I have to pay for the hard work first."


    Niu Er reproached: "Chen Ping, you are really a business material. You are inseparable from the business. It seems that you won''t do business at a loss in your life."


    Ding Ling praised: "brother Niu, you''re right. Chen Ping is a business material. Since he came to work in my career agency, my business is booming day by day."


    Niu Er certainly knows that Chen Ping has a mouth that can talk about the dead and a face that smiles at people. With her two abilities, she can naturally do a good job in business.


    Niu Er remitted 20000 yuan to Chen Ping''s bank card.


    Chen Ping patted her chest and assured her: "it''s up to me. However, brother Niu has to make one thing clear to Wang Han. I won''t be responsible if I get his mother angry for good or bad."


    Niu Er was worried and said, "Chen Ping, you should stop enough. Don''t make Wang Han''s mother angry."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "I can''t guarantee that. Anyway, if Wang Han''s mother has something wrong at that time, I won''t take the slightest responsibility."


    "All right." Niu Er agreed.


    Niu Er tells Xiao Fang about hiring Chen Ping as a trustee.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t stand up with a straight smile. She said, "brother Niu, you''re so bad that you came up with such a crooked idea."


    Niu Er sighed and explained, "Xiao Fang, I''m all for you, otherwise I won''t come up with this bad idea."


    Xiao Fang turned her eyes at Niu Er and retorted, "brother Niu, in fact, you are for yourself."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "I... how can I do it for myself?"


    Xiao Fang said frankly, "brother Niu, you want to marry me early so that I won''t pester you all day."


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "Xiao Fang, you misunderstood me. I really hope you can have a home in the city, find a satisfactory husband and live a comfortable life."¡° Brother Niu, it''s ok if you don''t admit it. Anyway, I know in my heart that you are afraid of me pestering you and want to get rid of me as soon as possible. " Niu Er didn''t expect that Xiao Fang was not stupid at all. She could see everything clearly. Two days later, on Saturday, Chen Ping appeared. The first night, Wang Han said hello to his mother: "I''ve said goodbye to Xiao Fang and talked about another girlfriend. His name is Chen Ping. I''ll bring her home to see you tomorrow. " Wang Han''s mother was overjoyed and said, "son, that''s right. There are many girls in the world. Why hang from a tree." On Saturday morning, Wang Han took Chen Ping into the house. When Chen Ping saw Wang Han''s mother, she said angrily, "old lady, I''m coming." Wang Han''s mother was surprised. The girl called her old lady. It''s too much. Generally speaking, when a girl meets for the first time, she either calls her aunt or her aunt. How can she call her old lady. Wang Han''s mother is only in her 50s. She''s not even an old lady. Besides, Wang Han''s mother is an old woman. Although she is over half a hundred years old, she likes to pretend to be tender. Chen Ping called her old lady as soon as she met, which she really couldn''t accept. Wang Han''s mother is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She immediately pulled down her face and said impolitely, "girl, you should call me aunt." Chen Ping stared at Wang Han''s mother and said, "you''re old. It''s not appropriate to call your aunt. I think it''s more realistic to call the old lady. Look at you. The wrinkles on your face are like old tree bark. In addition, although your hair is dark and shiny, I can see it dyed. If you dye your hair, it means your hair is already gray. " Wang Han''s mother was so angry that she was smoking. She said, "you... You girl is so rude." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 892

    Chen Ping raised her head like a proud little cock. She said arrogantly, "old lady, you are obviously old. This is a fact. But you pretend to be tender. Is that necessary? "


    Chen Ping swaggered into Wang Han''s house and sat down on the sofa. She scanned the living room and said disdainfully, "your living room is less than 50 square meters. It''s too small. It''s like a turtle shell. Sitting here, I''m out of breath. "


    Wang Han''s mother trembled with anger. She could hear that the girl thought her house was too small.


    Chen Ping looked at the TV in the living room and said discontentedly, "now, who still uses this kind of TV? It''s old-fashioned, and it''s still a domestic TV. It''s not afraid of losing face here."


    Wang Han''s mother couldn''t stand the anger. She ran back to the bedroom and slammed the door.


    Wang Han whispered, "Chen Ping, take it easy and don''t make my mother angry."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "you and Niu Er asked me to play the evil girl. I have to play this evil. Otherwise, I took your 20000 yuan in vain."


    Wang Han was surprised to hear that Chen Ping took 20000 yuan. He knew that the 20000 yuan must have been paid by Niu Er.


    Wang Han went into his mother''s bedroom.


    Wang Han''s mother was trembling with anger. She said, "son, look what woman you brought back, a devil."


    Wang Han apologized carefully and said, "Mom, don''t be surprised. Most of the women in society are like this now. Originally, you think Xiaofang looks black. The girl I brought back today looks white. It turns out that you don''t think Xiaofang is gentle. This girl is gentle. "


    Wang Han''s mother said angrily, "son, the girl you brought back today is not even as good as one of Xiaofang''s toes. I can''t accept such a girl."


    Wang Han sighed and said helplessly, "Mom, what do you want me to do? I brought a girl back, you are not satisfied. I brought another girl back, and you''re still not satisfied. It seems that I have to be a bachelor all my life. You don''t want to have grandchildren. "


    Wang Han''s mother patted her legs and said, "son, I think it''s better for Xiao Fang. You should push the girl quickly and resolutely not talk to her."


    "Mom, do you mean to let me get Xiaofang back?"


    "Yes, Xiao Fang is more polite, civilized and sensible than her. Anyway, Xiao Fang is 800 times better than him. If you marry this girl, I will go to the crematorium in three days. "


    Wang Han deliberately said, "Mom, you have let Xiao Fang go. She has made a clean break with me. Now, it''s too late to invite Xiao Fang back."


    Wang Han''s mother said regretfully, "son, go and say good words to Xiaofang and persuade her to continue talking to you about friends. Just tell Xiao Fang that I''m very satisfied with her now and won''t gossip about her in the future. "


    Wang Han sighed and said, "Xiaofang''s peace of mind has been announced. If you want me to come back to me again, unless you apologize to him."


    "You... You asked me to apologize to Xiao Fang?" Wang Han''s mother''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, it was you who picked on Xiaofang and offended Xiaofang. In a sense, you drove Xiaofang away from me. Now, if you want Xiaofang back, of course you have to come forward. "


    Wang Han''s mother shook her head, sighed and said helplessly, "well, I apologize to Xiao Fang and ask her to come back to you."


    Wang Han''s mother said angrily, "son, if you want me to live two more days, quickly let this woman go and let him go far away. I don''t want to see her anymore."


    "All right."


    Wang Hanxi Zizi returned to the living room, winked at Chen Ping, made a strange look, and said, "Chen Ping, you are really tall, Gao Jiazhuang''s tall. As soon as you entered the door, my mother was stunned. Now, my mother has promised to let Xiaofang continue to talk about friends with me. "


    Chen Ping smiled and said proudly, "I''m good at acting. Well, since I''m successful, I won''t waste time."


    Chen Ping got up from the sofa, twisted her waist and left Wang Han''s house triumphantly.


    As soon as Chen Ping went out, she called Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, the task you gave me has been completed. Now, I have returned in triumph."


    Niu Er was startled and asked, "you... Didn''t you go to Wang Han''s house this morning? How did you finish the task at once?"


    Chen Ping proudly told the story again. She proudly said, "brother Niu, I said a few words to Wang Han''s mother, so I retracted her into the bedroom and didn''t dare to come out again. Ha ha... You see I''m very powerful."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "not you, but me. Look at me. I chose you as the actor. It''s good to be bald. "


    Chen Ping said proudly, "brother Niu, it''s too easy for me to earn 20000 yuan. To tell you the truth, I''m a little embarrassed. Otherwise, tell Wang Han that I''ll refund him 10000 yuan. "


    Niu Er said, "when did Chen Ping stop loving money and take out the money in her pocket?"


    Chen Ping said shyly, "the money is too cheap. I feel a little ashamed of it. I think I''d better return 10000 yuan to Wang Han. "¡° Forget it, money is a small thing. You have succeeded in acting and let Xiaofang return to Wang Han again. This is a big thing. " Chen Ping left Wang Han''s house with her front foot, and Wang Han called Xiao Fang with her back foot¡° Xiao Fang, my mother will make an apology to you. " Xiaofang was startled and asked, "are you drunk? What are you talking about? "¡° Xiao Fang, I''m sober without drinking. I tell you: the actor Niu Er invited for me just now came to my house. He came in and said five words to my mother, which made my mother tremble with anger and almost didn''t carry her breath. My mother asked me to drive the girl out of the house immediately and begged me to call you back. My mother said he would make an apology to you. "¡° I don''t believe it. " Xiaofang felt that a proud woman like Wang Han''s mother would easily bow her head¡° Xiao Fang, really, I''m not lying. My mother asked you to come to my house right away. She''s going to make a big lunch to apologize to you. " Xiaofang said reluctantly, "I''m not a rag. I pick it up when I want to use it, and I fall aside when I don''t want to use it. If your mother really changes her mind, let her call me personally and invite me to dinner. " Wang Han went into his mother''s bedroom, handed his mobile phone to his mother and said, "Xiao Fang asked you to say a few words to her." Wang Han''s mother awkwardly took over the mobile phone and said, "Xiao... Xiao Fang, I... I did something wrong. Please forgive me. Can you come to my house right away? I''ll cook a big lunch. Please taste my cooking. " Xiao Fang is a soft hearted girl. Unexpectedly, Wang Han''s mother was careful, so she readily promised, "aunt, I''ll come right away." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 893

    Xiao Fang thought for a moment and called Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, Wang Han''s mother invited me to his house for lunch. I promised."


    Niu Er said, "Xiao Fang, you have to negotiate with Wang Han''s mother. After making it clear, you and Wang Han are married and live together or not with your parents."


    Xiao Fang asked, "brother Niu, what do you mean, living together and not together, I don''t understand."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, I thought about it in the middle of the night last night and finally came up with a good idea. You let the Wang Han family buy two door-to-door houses. You live with Wang Han and his parents. In this way, you can live together and not together."


    "Oh, I see. Brother Niu, that''s a good idea. I believe that this method can be accepted by Wang Han and Wang Han''s parents. "


    "Alas! Xiao Fang, these days, I''ve broken my heart about you and Wang Han, and finally came up with a way to have the best of both worlds. "


    "Thank you, brother Niu."


    Xiaofang went to Wang Han''s house for a big lunch. Wang Han''s parents made a 180 degree turn in Xiaofang''s attitude.


    After lunch, Xiao Fang is going to wash the dishes.


    Wang Han''s father grabbed Xiaofang and said, "I''ll wash the dishes. Go and have a rest."


    Xiaofang took the opportunity to share cards with Wang Han''s mother.


    Xiaofang said, "I want to make a suggestion. Can I sell my old house and buy two door-to-door houses, one for me and Wang Han and the other for two old people? In this way, we can not hinder each other and take care of each other."


    Wang Han''s mother thought about it, nodded and promised, "this is a good idea. I agree."


    Of course, Wang Han agreed with both hands.


    Xiaofang''s problem was finally solved.


    Wang Han''s mother suggested, "Xiao Fang, you and Wang Han have known each other for a long time. You are both old and it''s time to get married. I think you two will apply for the marriage certificate tomorrow, OK? "


    Wang Han also advised: "Xiaofang, my mother has promised to buy two door-to-door houses, so that we can live independently after marriage. Since we meet your conditions, we should be able to marry me."


    Xiaofang said, "don''t rush to get the marriage certificate first. It''s not too late to get the certificate after buying the house."


    Xiao Fang is a smart girl. She knows that although Wang Han''s mother promised to buy two door-to-door houses, after all, it is only a verbal promise and can''t be counted.


    Wang Han''s mother said to Wang Han, "you hurry to make arrangements for the sale of the house and try to do it as soon as possible. Your father and I are waiting to have grandchildren."


    Xiaofang and Wang Han finally had a satisfactory result. Niu Er felt very happy.


    Wang Han was very grateful to Niu Er and specially invited Niu Er to a restaurant for a meal. Of course, Xiao Fang will accompany you for this meal.


    Niu Er went happily. He congratulated: "I hope you two get married and have a son as soon as possible."


    Wang Han said gratefully, "brother Niu, if you hadn''t given me a good move, my mother, an old stubborn, wouldn''t know Xiaofang''s good. Now, with the negative example of Chen Ping, she finally knows that Xiaofang is a good girl. "


    Xiao Fang turned her eyes at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you have many ghost ideas. I suspect you have made a lot of ghost ideas to me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, you''re my sister. I''ve made many ghost ideas for you, just for your own good."


    Wang Han asked, "brother Niu, my mother asked me to sell my old house right away. My old house covers an area of more than 300 square meters. Just selling this old house can buy two new houses door-to-door. You said, "whose name should I write on the real estate certificate of these two houses?"


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "I think the house where your parents live should write your parents'' names. The house where you and Xiaofang live should write your two names."


    Xiaofang said unhappily, "brother Niu, you don''t talk to me at all. In my opinion, the house where Wang Han and I live should write my name."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, you are too greedy. If you divorce Wang Han in the future, don''t you want to drive Wang Han to the street?"


    Xiao Fang glared at Wang Han and said, "if he is bad to me, of course I will drive him to the street. However, if he is not indifferent to me, how can I drive him to the street. The reason why I want to write my own name is because I want to fight for some rights for children. If I have children and Wang Han has two hearts, then I only have the right to half a house. How can I ensure that I have a place to live with my children? "


    Niu Er thought and said, "what Xiao Fang said is reasonable. Anyway, Wang Han won''t sleep on the road, because his parents still have a house. Even if they are driven out of their house, they won''t live on the street."


    Wang Han smiled and promised, "Xiao Fang, according to your opinion, write your name in the house where we live."


    Niu Er thinks that Xiaofang is becoming more and more mature now, and her consideration of issues is becoming more and more long-term. As the saying goes: people without foresight must have immediate worries. Xiaofang hopes that only her name will be written on the real estate certificate, which is also reasonable.


    Xiao Fang urged, "Wang Han, if you want to marry me earlier, you should seize the time to sell and buy a house. When I see my name on the new house property certificate, I''ll get my marriage certificate with you immediately. " Wang Han said with a smile, "Xiaofang, don''t worry. I can''t wait to sell my house in a minute, buy two new houses, and then go to get a marriage certificate with you immediately. To tell you the truth, I always thought you would run away without a marriage certificate. " Niu Er patted his chest and said, "Wang Han, don''t worry. As long as you don''t have two hearts, Xiaofang is your woman." Wang Han glanced at Xiao Fang and asked, "Xiao Fang, does Niu Er''s ticket work?" Xiaofang nodded and promised, "brother Niu said that as long as you don''t have two hearts and don''t have an affair, I will be your woman all my life." Wang Han was relieved at last. He smiled and said, "I''m lucky to meet brother Niu in my life. You''re my great benefactor." At first, Wang Han and Liu Qiuju had been in love for some time, but Liu Qiuju didn''t like Wang Han and wanted to break up with him. Wang Han has been pestering Liu Qiuju. He was cleaned up by Niu Er, and then he died. Wang Han never dreamed that Niu Er would introduce him to a girlfriend and make him happy. Now, when he had a conflict with his girlfriend, Niu Er saved him and Xiaofang. Wang Han is full of gratitude to Niu Er. He thinks it''s really a blessing to have Niu Er as a friend. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 894

    Niu Erman thought that the marriage between Wang Han and Xiao Fang had been decided. It would not take long to attend their wedding.


    Niu wanwan didn''t expect that three days later, he received a call from Wang Han.


    Wang Han said flustered, "brother Niu, the big thing is bad. My mother doesn''t agree to write Xiaofang''s name on the real estate certificate."


    Niu Er was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    Originally, Wang Han sold his old house in a hurry, and then took a fancy to two door-to-door new houses.


    At the time of the deposit for the two new houses, Wang Han''s mother proposed that her name must be written on the property right certificate of the two new houses.


    Wang Han was worried and said to his mother, "Mom, you can write your name in the house where you and dad live, but write Xiaofang''s name in the house where Xiaofang and I live."


    As soon as the queen mother listened, she stared and asked angrily, "did Xiao Fang put forward to write her name?"


    Wang Han nodded.


    The Queen Mother poked Wang Han''s forehead and said angrily, "son, there''s a string in your head. Now, you haven''t married Xiao Fang. Even if you''re married, you still have to make a question mark whether you two can live a long time. If Xiaofang''s name is written on the real estate certificate, the house of more than one million will become hers. If Xiaofang changes her mind and doesn''t marry you, or divorces soon after she gets married, our family won''t come back. Won''t more than one million be lost? "


    Wang Han pleaded anxiously, "Mom, Xiaofang is not that kind of person. She won''t change her mind. She won''t divorce me when she gets married."


    The Queen Mother poked Wang Han''s forehead again and taught him, "you silly son, you have no heart at all. I tell you: in this society, there are not one or two women who cheat on marriage. A colleague of mine married a daughter-in-law and wrote the couple''s name on the house property certificate when he got married. Within a year, the daughter-in-law filed for divorce and divided half of the property. This time, my colleague was so angry that he fell ill in bed. He didn''t get up for three months and almost died. "


    "Mom, what you said is an example. Not all women can cheat marriage. I promise: Xiaofang is definitely not such a woman. "


    The queen mother said angrily, "son, can you guarantee her? I ask you: how many days have you known Xiaofang? How many boyfriends did he talk about? "


    Wang Han was speechless.


    Frankly speaking, Wang Han has known Xiaofang for only more than three months. Although he loves Xiaofang deeply, his understanding of Xiaofang is limited after all.


    The queen mother looked at Wang Han and sneered, "son, you are too young. You look at the world too beautiful and lack social experience. After all, your mother, I''ve had more meals for decades. I''ve seen more things for decades. I can tell you: Xiaofang doesn''t deserve your trust. "


    Wang Han was tongue tied and said, "Mom, don''t you agree with me to marry Xiaofang?"


    The queen mother said reluctantly, "I can only give Xiaofang 59 points. Now I agree that you marry Xiaofang because you like her. In fact, I can''t accept Xiao Fang in my heart. "


    Wang Han said anxiously, "Mom, I like Xiaofang. You know that. I don''t marry Xiaofang."


    The Queen Mother skimmed her mouth and said disapprovingly, "son, young men and women are generally prone to emotional impulse. They think that they are not married or not married. In fact, they can still fall in love with other men and women after a few years."


    "Mom, I really only love Xiaofang."


    The queen mother asked, "since you only love Xiaofang, why did you bring back a woman named Chen Ping a few days ago? What does that mean? It means you can still like other women. I think you should stop hanging from Xiaofang''s tree and change your girlfriend. "


    Wang Han stamped his feet and said angrily, "Mom, you mean to break up my marriage with Xiaofang."


    The queen mother admitted, "yes, as I said just now, I can only give Xiaofang 59 points. Of course I don''t want a failed daughter-in-law. Besides, I do it for you. Think about it. After all, you are my own son. Will being a mother hurt you? "


    Seeing that his mother was stubborn, Wang Han had no choice but to say dejectedly, "Mom, if you don''t agree to write Xiaofang''s name on the real estate certificate, I will be single all my life, so that you can''t have a grandson."


    When Wang Han finished, he turned and left.


    Wang Han told Niu Er what had happened. He asked for help and said, "brother Niu, my mother is determined not to write Xiao Fang''s name on the real estate certificate. What should I do about it?"


    Niu Er asked, "didn''t you tell Xiao Fang about it?"


    "Not yet. How dare I talk to Xiaofang? I want to talk to Xiaofang. She must talk to me again."


    Niu Er explained, "brother Wang, don''t tell Xiao Fang about this. I''ll think about what to do and call you later."


    Niu Er thought for a long time and finally came up with an idea. He immediately called Wang Han.


    "Brother Wang, I''ll give you an idea. Go and tell your mother that if you don''t agree to write Xiaofang''s name on the real estate certificate, you will run away from home and never come back. I think: your mother''s only son is you. She will never be willing to let you leave. "


    "Yes, that''s a good idea." Wang Han put down the phone and ran into the kitchen happily. The queen mother was cooking in the kitchen. When her son came in, she said happily, "son, I made you braised ribs at noon. This is your favorite dish." Wang Han frowned and said, "Mom, are you really unwilling to write Xiao Fang''s name on the real estate certificate?" The queen mother said definitely, "of course, how can you give a woman a house of more than one million." Wang Han said with a straight face, "Mom, if you don''t agree to write Xiao Fang''s name on the real estate certificate, I''ll run away from home and never come back." The queen mother was startled. She slapped off the liquefied gas stove, looked at Wang Han and asked, "son, are you telling the truth?"¡° Of course it''s true. I''ll go right away. " The queen mother rushed out of the kitchen, ran to Wang Han''s bedroom, opened his drawer, searched Wang Han''s ID card and bank card, and then ran into her bedroom and locked them in the box. The queen mother finished all this and said with a smile, "son, if you want to run away from home, your legs are long on you. I can''t stop you, so be it." With that, the Queen Mother hummed and returned to the kitchen to continue cooking. Wang Han was stunned. He didn''t expect that his mother would confiscate his documents so quickly. Now, Wang Han can''t do anything. Without an ID card, you can''t take a train or a car, and you can''t stay in a hotel. Without a bank card, I don''t have a penny on me. I can''t even buy a bottle of mineral water. It seems that the way to run away from home was blocked by my mother. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 895

    Wang Han reluctantly called Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, my mother blocked my way away from home. Now I''m trapped at home."


    Niu Er asked curiously, "did your mother lock you in the house?"


    "The lock didn''t lock, but my mother took all my ID card and bank card. Now, I can''t do anything."


    Niu Er sighed and complained, "brother Wang, you''re really short-sighted. Since you want to run away from home, you have to make preparations. Moreover, you shouldn''t give your mother a peace notice. You should run away from home first, and then call your mother and tell her."


    Wang Han complained, "brother Niu, you should have told me earlier. Just telling me to run away from home didn''t tell me what to do."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Wang, your business is bad, and you are not a three-year-old child. Do you want me to teach you bit by bit?"


    Wang Han said wrongfully, "I have never left home. Naturally, I have no experience."


    Niu Er said, "you haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t you seen pigs run?"


    Wang Han asked, "brother Niu, now I''m difficult to ride a tiger. What do you think I should do?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "there is no turning back. Since you said you want to run away from home, even if you don''t have a penny, you have to run away from home. Otherwise, your mother will look down on you and won''t do what you want in the future. "


    "Brother Niu, you... You let me beg in the street?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Wang, don''t forget me. With me, how can you beg along the street. Well, come to my house right now and I''ll take you in. "


    Wang Han jumped three feet high and said excitedly, "yes, why did I forget your brother? I know you won''t stand by and help people to the end."


    Wang Han said and ran out of the house happily.


    The queen mother shouted behind her back, "son, where are you going? If you don''t have a penny on you, you will starve to death. "


    Wang Han called back, "if you don''t write Xiaofang''s name on the real estate certificate, I''ll never come back. I''d rather starve to death outside."


    Wang Han ran away.


    Wang Han went to Niu Er''s house. He looked at Wu Tianlei''s luxurious villa and said with envy, "brother, you really enjoy living in this place."


    "Enjoy what blessing, no matter how big the house is, you can only sleep in one bed."


    "It''s different. Think about it. If you sleep in that broken thatched house, it''s cold in winter and hot in summer. Although it''s all one bed, it''s a world apart."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Wang, my master has gone to Australia. Now I''m alone. You can live here until your mother changes her mind."


    Wang hanle said happily, "well, I''m not running away from home. I''m here to enjoy happiness."


    Niu Er took out 2000 yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into Wang Han''s hand. He said, "men can''t have no money. During this period, you can date Xiaofang, drink tea, eat and establish more feelings. However, you must not disclose that your mother is unwilling to write Xiaofang''s name on the real estate certificate. "


    "I''m not stupid. I dare not say a word. With Xiaofang''s temper, if she knows, she will not say a word and have to blow the light with me."


    "Yes, Xiao Fang is a stubborn girl. She can''t pull back nine cows for what she believes. Xiaofang and your mother have long been estranged. Isn''t it adding fuel to the fire to add this matter? "


    Wang Han has no worries now. He has food, housing and pocket money.


    Wang Han said happily, "it''s a blessing for me to meet brother Niu in my life. If I hadn''t known you, I wouldn''t have known Xiaofang."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said humbly, "brother Wang, I beat you up and didn''t let you pester Liu Qiuju. I owe you a favor. Now, I''ll introduce Xiaofang to you. It''s a favor for you. "


    Wang Han sighed and said, "you''re not to blame for Liu Qiuju. I should be blamed for my lack of phase. It''s clear that Liu Qiuju doesn''t like me, but I have to pester her."


    "Well, it''s all in the past. It''s over."


    Wang Hanxi called Xiaofang and invited him, "shall I invite you to dinner tonight?"


    Xiaofang agreed.


    At 6:30 pm, Wang Han and Xiao Fang met at a restaurant near the street park.


    Xiaofang asked, "have you sold your old house?"


    Wang Han lied: "I hung the house with three intermediary companies, but no one came to see the house. It seems that the old house can''t be sold for a while."


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "do you think the price is too high, so people don''t want to see the house."


    "Not high, not at all. I''ve already inquired. The house prices in my old house are 20000 yuan per square meter. "


    "Oh, then wait. Don''t worry too much. It''s a pity to sell the house at a low price. Besides, even if you sell the old house, I''m afraid you can''t buy a suitable new house for a while. "


    Wang Han pretended to be worried and said, "I want to sell my old house early so that I can buy two new houses. In this way, we can get married early."¡° Panic what, I''ll be your woman sooner or later. "¡° You don''t panic, I panic. I want to marry you early and live with you every day. Otherwise, now we can only meet once every few days like Cowherd and weaver girl. I''m so anxious. " Xiao Fang smiled. She smiled sweetly. Wang Han asked tentatively, "Xiao Fang, my mother is very domineering. What should she do if she doesn''t want to write your name on the real estate certificate?" Xiao Fang stared and said, "if your mother doesn''t want to write my name on the real estate certificate, let''s bye."¡° Xiaofang, don''t you like me? "¡° I like it. "¡° Since you like me, why do you always say goodbye? It makes me very sad. "¡° What if I don''t? If your mother doesn''t agree to write my name on the real estate certificate, she doesn''t believe me and doesn''t think of me. In that case, why should I be her daughter-in-law? " Wang Han was speechless. He knew that if Xiaofang''s name was not written on the real estate certificate, he and Xiaofang would be dead. Xiaofang asked suspiciously, "Wang Han, did you tell your mother to write my name on the real estate certificate of our house?" Wang Han shook his head and said, "the old house hasn''t been sold yet. It''s not too late to say when you sell the old house and buy a new house." Xiaofang looked at Wang Han and warned, "you''d better say hello to your mother in advance. If your mother doesn''t agree, you can also do her ideological work to avoid being caught off guard."¡° OK, I''ll try to talk to my mother earlier. " After dinner, Wang Han and Xiao Fang sat in the street park for a while. They talked again and broke up. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 896

    Wang Han returns to Wu Tianlei''s house and sees Niu Er sitting in the living room watching TV.


    Wang Han sighed and said anxiously, "brother Niu, I tested Xiao Fang''s tone today. She said it very firmly. If her name is not written on the real estate certificate, I''ll say goodbye to you."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "of course. Brother Wang, Xiaofang doesn''t want your house property, but wants to buy insurance for herself and her future children. You should understand this, Xiao Fang. "


    "Of course I understand Xiao Fang, but my mother doesn''t understand. My mother also thinks of me. I''m afraid Xiaofang is a cheating woman. Once she gets the house, she won''t marry me, or she will get married and divorce soon, which will bring me to the end. "


    Niu Er said, "your mother is too worried. She doesn''t see who Xiaofang is. If Xiaofang is a cunning woman, your mother''s worry is somewhat based. However, Xiao Fang is a very simple girl. I don''t understand. Why can''t your mother look at people with such social experience? "


    "Yes, I can''t understand it. My mother is a very capable person, and her eyes are bald and her head is accurate, but she believes that Xiaofang is unreliable. "


    Niu Er reluctantly said, "maybe your mother and Xiaofang''s eight character conflict is born enemy."


    "That''s not true." Wang Han denied.


    From Niu Er''s point of view, Xiaofang is first-class in all aspects except that her skin is a little dark and she is not very beautiful.


    Xiao Fang is diligent, simple, virtuous and thrifty. She is a good housekeeper.


    In addition, Xiaofang has a big ass. according to the eyes of the old people, she is a woman who will have a son.


    Wang Han''s parents hope to have grandchildren early. If they can marry a daughter-in-law like Xiaofang, they will have grandchildren soon.


    Wang Han stayed with Niu Er for three days.


    On the morning of the fourth day, Wang Han''s cell phone rang. At first glance, it was a strange phone number.


    Wang Han muttered, "Grandma''s phone may be another advertising phone. I don''t care about it."


    Niu Er said, "you''d better take it. If it''s an advertising call, it''s not too late for you to hang up. If it''s a useful phone, it''s a mistake. "


    Wang Han answered the phone.


    At the other end of the phone was the voice of a strange man.


    "Hello, is your name Wang Han?"


    "Yes, I''m Wang Han. Excuse me: who are you? What can I do for you? "


    "I''m the emergency room of the people''s hospital. Your mother was sent to our hospital for rescue. Please come to the hospital immediately." The other party said.


    "Ah, what happened to my mother?" Wang Han asked eagerly.


    "Your mother has a heart attack and is being rescued."


    Wang Han hung up the phone and hurried to the door. While running, he said, "brother Niu, my mother is ill. I have to hurry to the hospital."


    Niu Er said, "brother Wang, I''ll take you on a motorcycle."


    On the way, Niu Er asked, "does your mother have heart disease?"


    Wang Han replied, "I haven''t heard of this problem."


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "is it your mother pretending to be ill so that you can go home?"


    "No."


    Niu Er drove a motorcycle with Wang Han and rushed to the hospital.


    The queen mother was lying in the emergency room of the hospital, with no doctors or nurses nearby.


    Niu Er understood at a glance. It must be a trick played by the queen mother.


    Wang Han ran to his mother and asked anxiously, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    The queen mother said weakly, "I went to exercise early in the morning. Suddenly I felt flustered and dialed 120 emergency number. Now, I''m much better. Son, don''t worry. "


    Wang Han hurried to the doctor and asked about his mother''s condition.


    The doctor said, "it''s all right. Let your mother go back and have a good rest for two days."


    Niu Er shook his head. He looked at the queen mother and thought: this woman is very cunning. She came to this hand and let her son who ran away from home come back.


    Wang Han escorted his mother home.


    Niu Er shook his head and muttered, "it''s a bad thing. The queen mother won''t write Xiaofang''s name on the real estate certificate."


    That night, Wang Han called Liu ER and said helplessly, "brother Niu, my mother is not in good health. I can only stay at home with my mother. Now, I''m also embarrassed to mention that Xiaofang''s name is written on the real estate certificate. Look, what should I do about it? "


    Niu Er reluctantly said, "your mother is too difficult to deal with. You are not her opponent. Well, I''ll mention it to Xiao Fang and explore her tone."


    "Well, that''s all."


    Niu Erzheng is thinking about how to tell Xiaofang about it, but he receives a call from Xiaofang.


    Xiao Fang said angrily, "brother Niu, I''ve officially decided to say goodbye to Wang Han. I''ve come to inform you."


    "What''s the matter?" Niu Erzhuang was confused.


    Xiaofang said angrily, "just now, I received a call from Wang Han''s mother. The old lady scolded me and said that I wanted to write my name on the real estate certificate, which is an act of cheating marriage. He also said, "let me leave Wang Han and stop pestering Wang Han."


    Niu Eryi was startled. He never dreamed that Wang Han''s mother would do it. Obviously, Wang''s mother called Xiao Fang behind Wang Han''s back¡° Xiao Fang, calm down and don''t be angry. " Niu Er comforted¡° Brother Niu, you calm me down. Can I calm down? I was so angry that the woman slandered me for cheating on marriage. Now, my hand holding my cell phone is shaking. "¡° Xiao Fang, I think Wang Han''s mother''s nerves are a little abnormal. Maybe she''s talking nonsense in her insanity. "¡° Hum, the old woman''s nerves are very normal. She said, "if I want to write my name on the real estate certificate, I have to promise him a condition."¡° What conditions? "¡° The old woman said, if I give Wang Hansheng a son, I will write my name on the real estate certificate. He also said that if he had a daughter, he could only write the names of Wang Han and me on the real estate certificate. " Niu Er pretended to be angry and said, "the old woman must be nervous. Don''t tell her the same thing." Xiao Fang said angrily, "brother Niu, I called you to tell you two things. First thing: I decided to say goodbye to Wang Han. Since then, we have never known each other. Second thing: I decided to marry the dog. " Niu Er trembled with fear. He asked, "Xiao... Xiao Fang, are you... Are you nervous?"¡° I''m not nervous. My nerves are normal. I''ve never been so normal. I thought about it. The landlady was good to me. The landlady had promised me that as long as she promised to marry puppy, she would change his house property certificate to my name, and transfer all her family''s deposits to my bank card. Also, the landlady said that she came home to take her grandson and asked me to be the landlady in the noodle shop. In other words, as long as I marry the dog, I will have all the property of the boss''s mother''s family. "¡° Xiao Fang, calm down and don''t be confused by property. I ask you, "do you like dogs?"¡° Of course I don''t like the dog. The dog is a rascal. The mud can''t help the wall. He won''t change his ways all his life. "¡° In that case, why do you marry a puppy? " Xiao Fang said angrily, "what I want now is dignity, trust and a guarantee for my life." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 897

    Niu Er tried to persuade him, "Xiao Fang, don''t forget that marriage is based on feelings. You and puppy have no feelings at all. You only have disgust and resentment against him. How can you live together?"


    Xiaofang said with a wry smile, "I married doggie not for feelings, but for the trust of the landlady''s family. Now, I think trust is more important than feelings. "


    Niu Er sighed and exhorted, "Xiao Fang, I suggest you don''t make any decision first and think about it in a week. Now, stimulated by Wang Han''s mother, you are mentally in a state of emergency, so you can''t make the right decision. "


    "Brother Niu, I''m not a three-year-old child. I''ve thought about marrying a puppy many times before. Originally, I hope to find a man who agrees with me, but now I understand that my idea is just a luxury."


    "Xiao Fang, I know. Now you can''t listen to what I say. I just say one word: please wait seven days before you make a decision."


    "I''m tired of being suspected. I hate those city people who look down on our countrymen. Now, the landlady trusts me in every way, and I also want to repay her. When I get married with doggie, I will take care of him all my life and don''t let him go astray. In this way, I have not only done a good thing for the landlady, but also contributed to the society. "


    "Xiao Fang, do you want to have a baby with the dog?"


    Xiaofang smiled bitterly and said, "since I''m married to puppy, I''m not going to have children. Because I know that the dog''s genes are too bad. I don''t want to have a little dog again. Having a little dog is enough for me to worry about in my life. If I have another little dog, I will have no way to live. "


    It seems that Xiaofang''s marriage to puppy is not impulsive, but after careful consideration.


    Xiao Fang wants to give up her love life and repay the boss''s trust in him.


    Xiao Fang is a stubborn girl. She can''t pull any of the nine cows back after she has determined what''s going on.


    It is very difficult for Niu Er to dissuade Xiao Fang.


    Niu Er hurriedly paced back and forth in the room, nervously thinking about countermeasures.


    Xiao Fang is Niu Er''s sister and a woman who loves Niu Er deeply. Of course, Niu Er doesn''t allow Xiao Fang to jump into the fire pit.


    Niu Er''s head was like a bucket of paste or a mess. He had no idea for a moment.


    Niu Er dialed Zhang Ting.


    "Sister Ting, help me!" Niu Er shouted sadly.


    Zhang Ting was startled and hurriedly asked, "brother Niu, what''s the matter with you? Tell me! "


    Niu Er said sadly, "Xiao Fang wants to marry puppy. I advised her for a long time, but she couldn''t hear a word."


    "Oh, that''s what happened. I thought you fell into the pit and couldn''t climb out." Zhang Ting said with relief.


    Just now, Niu Er''s sad voice really startled Zhang Ting. She thought Niu Er had been kidnapped.


    "Sister Ting, you give me an idea. You must make Xiaofang change her mind. You can''t marry puppy."


    Zhang Ting comforted: "brother Niu, don''t worry, let me think about it. I''ll call you when I think about it. Now, calm down and wait quietly. Don''t take drastic actions. "


    Niu Er agreed. He hung up Zhang Ting''s phone and fell on the bed.


    Niu Er''s mind is blank. He has no idea.


    About half an hour later, Niu Er''s cell phone rang.


    Niu Er hurried to pick up his mobile phone. As soon as he saw it, it was Zhang Ting.


    "Do you have an idea?" Niu Er asked eagerly.


    Zhang Ting said slowly, "brother Niu, with Xiaofang''s bull temper, it may be difficult for her to change her mind. I think it''s better to take a drastic salary so that the landlady and the little dog dare not marry Xiaofang. "


    "Yes, you''re right. Since you can''t do Xiaofang''s work, do the work of the landlady and the dog. "


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, the boss''s wife has long taken a fancy to Xiao Fang and wants her to be her daughter-in-law. Now it''s more difficult for you to do the boss''s job than going to heaven."


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "sister Ting, since she can''t do the boss''s job, how can she take a cut from the bottom?"


    Zhang Ting offered advice and said, "brother Niu, I remember that when Xiao Fang first came to work in the small hotel, the landlady began to make her ideas. At that time, I asked you to go to Xiaofang''s hometown as a special envoy to propose marriage for the dog. "


    "Yes, there is such a thing. In order to make the boss''s wife give up her heart, I broke my head with a brick and lied to the boss''s wife that Xiao Fang''s parents would resolutely refuse. I also threatened that anyone who moved Xiao Fang''s finger would kill his whole family. As soon as the landlady heard this, she was frightened, so she didn''t dare to make Xiaofang''s idea any more. "


    Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, you can continue to do this."


    Niu Er suddenly realized, "yes, you can continue to scare the landlady and the little dog so that they don''t dare to marry Xiao Fang."


    Zhang Ting said: "this time you can''t continue to pat yourself on the head with a brick, but let the landlady and the dog really feel the danger around them, so that they can take the initiative to refuse Xiaofang."¡° Yes, sister Ting, your idea is too clever. You see, I was confused for a moment and didn''t think of this way. " Zhang Ting asked, "brother Niu, this time you have to be serious with the dog and the landlady, but the principle is: first, you can''t hurt people, and second, you can''t leave a handle."¡° I see. " Niu Er agreed. Niu Er thought about it carefully. He called Hu Hanyi, the little gangster in the clothing street: "let''s meet right away. I have something to ask you for help."¡° Brother, your business is my business. If you have anything, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you. " Hu Han answered. Half an hour later, Niu Er and Hu Hanyi met in a teahouse. Niu Er whispered to Hu Han in this way. Hu Han nodded repeatedly and promised, "brother, do as you say." Niu Er charged, "you can neither hurt people nor leave a handle. These two are very important." Hu Hanyi said, "I understand. Don''t worry, brother." That night, the dog walked home from the restaurant. He just came to a small alley. Suddenly, several big men rushed out of the alley and pushed the dog into the alley. The little dog was frightened and asked, "who are you? What are you doing? " A low voice warned, "be honest and keep quiet, or I''ll stab you." The dog trembled with fear and stammered, "I... I don''t say a word. You... Don''t move the knife." The dog was pushed into the dark alley. The dog found that the people who hijacked him were all covered. A low voice asked, "are you going to marry a daughter-in-law recently?" The dog replied, "no, it''s not the case. Do you recognize the wrong person. I divorced my wife long ago and am still a bachelor. "¡° Your family has a little nanny named Xiao Fang, right? "¡° Yes, there is indeed a little nanny named Xiaofang. She brings me a son. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 898

    "I warn you: don''t marry Xiaofang. If you want to marry her, the day of marriage is your death, and we will turn your wedding into a funeral. "


    "I... I don''t want to marry Xiaofang. I tell you: this woman is so powerful that she always takes a belt to beat me. When a belt goes down, there is a blue and purple mark. I''m afraid of being beaten by her. How dare I marry her?"


    "Don''t play tricks. Anyway, you remember this sentence: if you marry Xiaofang, your time of death will come."


    The little dog said repeatedly, "brother, you must have misunderstood me. I don''t want to marry her at all."


    "That''s good."


    Several masked men put the dog against the wall, slapped him in the mouth, and then left.


    The dog covered his face and muttered inexplicably, "these guys are really strange. How can you say I marry Xiaofang?"


    When the dog came home, the landlady saw that his nose was bleeding and his face was swollen. She quickly asked, "what happened to you and how did you become this virtue?"


    The dog said angrily, "just now, on the way home, I was pushed into a small alley by several masked men. They slapped me, warned me not to marry Xiaofang as a daughter-in-law, and said that if they dared to marry Xiaofang, they would turn the wedding into a funeral. Mom, do you think it''s strange? How can they say I want to marry Xiaofang? "


    The landlady''s face suddenly turned pale. He dragged the dog into the bedroom and said nervously, "son, last night, Xiaofang suddenly told me that she was going to marry you."


    The little dog was startled and suddenly realized, "no wonder these masked men will trouble me. It turned out that there was such a thing. Mom, why do you think of letting me marry Xiaofang? "


    The landlady said, "I didn''t ask you to marry Xiaofang, but Xiaofang has figured it out now. She is willing to marry you. Last night, as soon as Xiao Fang said, "I promised."


    "Mom, how can you let me marry Xiaofang? Xiao Fang is so powerful. If I marry her, where can I live? "


    The landlady glanced and said, "it is because Xiaofang is powerful and can control you that I want Xiaofang to marry you. It''s hard for you to be a mother. Think about it. If no one takes care of you, you''ll go astray again and go to prison sooner or later. "


    "Mom, don''t say I don''t want to marry Xiaofang. Even if I want to marry her now, I dare not marry her. You see, before I promised to marry Xiaofang, someone wanted my life. If I promised, tonight would be my death. "


    "Son, what do those people look like?" Asked the landlady.


    "Those people are all masked. They are tall and big. They look like people from the underworld."


    The landlady said, "that''s strange. Xiaofang told me last night that she would marry you. Someone will come to you tonight. Who will these people be?"


    The little dog said, "do you need to ask? It must be Xiaofang''s father or the man who is engaged to Xiaofang."


    "How did they know the news so soon?" The landlady said suspiciously.


    The little dog analyzed and said, "Xiao Fang is willing to marry me. She must have said hello to his parents in advance. Maybe his parents told his in laws about it. So the man he had promised came to the door. "


    The landlady nodded and agreed: "yes, it may be so. I didn''t expect that these countrymen are very resourceful, threatening people and covering their faces. Son, don''t be afraid. I think they just threaten you and don''t dare to really kill you. "


    "Mom, you don''t know. These people can really do it. They seem to be underworld people. They can do what they say."


    "These people are not Hicks?"


    "No, the accent is from the city. I think it must be Xiaofang''s boyfriend. He bought off the underworld in the city. "


    "A countryman has such an idea that he dares to intimidate us. Otherwise, we will call the police immediately and let the police trace the whereabouts of these people and arrest them. "


    The dog was frightened and said, "Mom, where are you going to catch them? They come and go without a trace. Besides, they just slapped me a few mouths, and the police won''t take care of it. If something really happens, kill me. It''s too late for the police to take care of it. "


    "As you say, we won''t marry Xiaofang?" The boss said reluctantly.


    The little dog nodded and said, "Mom, is my life important or marrying Xiaofang important. Now, underworld people kill without blinking an eye, you know. Some time ago, there was a case that killed the whole family. This case is so noisy that it has no result. "


    The landlady nodded and agreed: "yes, I didn''t expect this floor. However, Xiao Fang is a good girl. It''s a great pity that you don''t marry her. "


    The landlady thought for a moment and said, "son, otherwise, I''ll hire two bodyguards to follow you to and from work every morning and evening. In this way, the underworld people don''t dare to start. Maybe when you and Xiaofang get married, they will die. You think, if it''s the underworld hired by Xiaofang''s ex boyfriend, can''t he spend a lot of money? How much can a countryman have? "


    The dog timidly said, "Mom, I don''t think it''s reliable to hire bodyguards. There are four or five big men in the family. Can you hire two bodyguards for me?"


    The landlady said painfully, "if you hire a bodyguard now, people won''t do it without 300 yuan a day. Hiring two bodyguards costs 600 yuan a day. If we hire more, we will not be poor. " The dog said, "I don''t think you should marry Xiaofang. Why should we take this risk? If we can''t get the chicken flying and egg beating, Xiao Fang didn''t marry and lost my life. It''ll be a big loss. " The landlady said reluctantly, "well, let''s look at the limelight again. If it''s calm after a period of time, let''s marry Xiaofang again." The dog said reluctantly, "well, let''s talk about it later." At noon the next day, the landlady was settling accounts in the hotel. Suddenly, a dagger flew in from the door of the store. The dagger was inserted on the bar without deviation. The landlady was startled. She looked up and saw a figure flashing outside the door. Several customers in the hotel were frightened when they saw a dagger flying in outside the hotel. The landlady saw a piece of paper inserted on the dagger. She pulled out the dagger and saw a few words written on the paper: "if you want to save your grandson''s life, don''t think about Xiaofang." The landlady turned pale with fear. Her little grandson was her lifeblood. Now, someone threatened her with her little grandson''s life. She had to be timid. The landlady wanted to call the police, but when she thought about it, if she couldn''t catch the gangster, her little grandson''s life would be on the line. As long as you don''t marry Xiaofang, your little grandson will be safe and sound. The landlady hesitated and chose not to call the police. The landlady sighed and thought: maybe it''s fate. She didn''t let Xiao Fang be her daughter-in-law. The landlady backed out. She knew that if she insisted on marrying Xiaofang as her daughter-in-law, she would not only lose her son''s life, but also maybe her little grandson would meet the Lord of hell. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 899

    Hu Han sent some gangsters to threaten the dog, and put darts on the bar of the landlady''s hotel.


    As soon as Hu Han finished these things, he called Niu Er.


    "Brother, as you told me, I frightened the little dog and the hostess of the restaurant. I think if this family knows each other, they should not dare to marry Xiao Fang. "


    Niu Er said happily, "well done. I''ll remit 20000 yuan to your bank card right away. Please entertain the brothers for me."


    Niu Er remitted 20000 yuan to Hu Hanyi.


    Hu Han refused and said, "brother, this is my job. How can I charge you money? I''d better return it to you."


    Niu Er said, "you and I are brothers. We can be polite. However, those little brothers under you have to thank them. Can''t they do anything in vain? Besides, they have to take risks. "


    Hu Hanyi said, "big brother is really kind and righteous."


    Niu Er hummed proudly. He knew the landlady and the dog better.


    Doggie is a bully who is afraid of hard. As long as he encounters hard stubble, he will be soft.


    The landlady''s seven inches is her little grandson. As long as she threatens the safety of her little grandson, she dares not do it again.


    Niu Er''s cell phone rang. As soon as I saw it, it was the landlady.


    "Godmother, Hello, I''m very busy recently. Please forgive me for not coming to see you."


    The landlady said in panic, "Niu Er, come to the hotel quickly. Something big has happened to me."


    Niu Er knows that the boss''s wife must be looking for him about being threatened.


    Niu Er rode his motorcycle to the small restaurant.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the hotel, the landlady waved and said, "Niu Er, the big thing is bad. Someone wants the life of puppy and my grandson."


    Niu Er pretended to be surprised and asked, "godmother, who dares to break the ground on your head. You tell me, I''ll settle with him. "


    The landlady told Niu Er vividly about the fact that the little dog was beaten by a masked man and a dart was inserted into the counter.


    The landlady took out the warning note inserted on the dart and handed it to Niu Er. She said timidly, "look."


    Niu Er looked at the note and said indifferently, "godmother, this is a pediatrics means, but it''s just to scare you. Don''t take it seriously."


    The proprietress said, "Niu Er, this is not a scare. It seems that these people are going to be serious."


    Niu Er asked, "godmother, didn''t you want Xiaofang to be your daughter-in-law long ago? Now, Xiaofang has promised you. Isn''t it right in your arms? Why should you care about the threat of these little gangsters? "


    The landlady said timidly, "Niu Er, you know, these underworld people are vicious and ruthless. They will do what they say. The life of the dog is cheap, even if they kill him, but my grandson can''t have three advantages and two disadvantages."


    Niu Er agitated: "godmother, you call the police and let the police catch these underworld villains."


    The landlady glanced and said, "Niu Er, these bad guys are just threatening me now. Can the police take care of it? Even if the police are in charge, can you catch these bad guys? As soon as I called the police, I offended these underworld. They will not give up. They took the opportunity to kill my grandson. I dare not take the risk. "


    Niu Er sighed and asked, "godmother, what do you want to do?"


    The landlady sighed and said, "I don''t have an idea now. I just called you to listen to your opinion."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "my opinions are two. First, call the police quickly and let the police catch these bad guys, which will eliminate the worries at home. Second, find a way to get in touch with these bad guys and negotiate with them. It''s best to spend some money to settle the matter. "


    The landlady shook her head and said negatively, "Niu Er, these two things you said are unreliable. As I said just now, the police can''t and won''t care about the police. Once something happens to the dog and my grandson, the police will have no sense at that time. As for the negotiation with these underworld, it''s even more boundless. Who knows where they are. "


    Niu Er said reluctantly, "godmother, there''s only the third way."


    "Niu Er, what''s the third way?"


    Niu Er said quietly, "godmother, the third way is to give up Xiaofang and don''t let the dog marry her."


    The landlady sighed, nodded and agreed: "Niu Er, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time and think I have to give up Xiaofang. You know, since Xiao Fang entered my house, I have taken a fancy to her and wanted her to be my daughter-in-law. It turned out that Xiaofang didn''t like the dog and didn''t promise. Now, Xiaofang agreed, but triad people came out to obstruct it. It seems that Xiao Fang is destined not to be my daughter-in-law. "


    Niu Er comforted: "godmother, I think you''re right. It''s really meant to be. I think you just accept your fate. However, even if Xiaofang can''t be your daughter-in-law, she is still your dry daughter. "


    The landlady shook her head and said regretfully, "after all, there is a word for dry daughter, which is far from her own daughter."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "godmother, I''m your Godson. Who is more useful than puppy?" The landlady was embarrassed and said, "Niu Er, your dry son is much more effective than my own son. Take this decoration for example. If you hadn''t run around, I would have lost half my life in this restaurant." Niu Er smiled and said, "so what you do is not necessarily useless. I think you''d better hold a ceremony with Xiaofang and officially accept her as your daughter-in-law. In this way, although Xiaofang is not your daughter-in-law, she will have a place to manage the dog in a fair way. "¡° Yes, you''re right. It''s time to hold a ceremony. To tell you the truth, although Xiaofang became my daughter, she and I have always seen each other. "¡° Godmother, I say, why don''t we hold this ceremony tonight and finish this matter. "¡° Well, Niu Er, come and preside over the ceremony tonight. " Niu Er agreed. Niu Er asked, "godmother, Xiaofang took the initiative to ask to be your daughter-in-law. Now, you''ve backed out. What are you going to say to Xiaofang?" The landlady said with a sad face, "Niu Er, I''m worried about this. To tell you the truth, I really can''t open this mouth to Xiao Fang. The day before yesterday, he told me that he would like to be my daughter-in-law. At that time, I promised. Now, you can''t open your mouth if you let me change my words. " Niu Er smiled and said, "godmother, you can''t open your mouth. Then I, a son, should help you out. Well, I''ll talk to Xiao Fang right away." The landlady said happily, "Niu Er, your dry son is much more effective than your own son. Fortunately, I am lucky to have your dry son." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 900

    At this time, it was more than 2 p.m.


    Niu Er knew that Xiaofang must play in the street park with the boss''s grandson, so he went straight to the street park.


    Xiaofang saw Niu Er at a glance. She shouted excitedly, "brother Niu, you''re coming."


    Niu Er went to Xiao Fang and said solemnly, "Xiao Fang, now, I''m talking to you on behalf of the landlady."


    Xiao Fang smiled and said, "brother Niu, you''re serious and represent the landlady. It''s funny."


    Niu Er said seriously, "Xiao Fang, sit down. I''m not kidding you. Now, on behalf of the landlady, I solemnly inform you of one thing. "


    Xiaofang saw Niu Erzheng sitting precariously, looking like a business, and asked curiously, "brother Niu, what play do you play? I''m confused."


    Niu Er asked seriously, "Xiaofang, did you tell the landlady that you want to marry puppy?"


    "Yes, I told the landlady the night before yesterday and decided to marry puppy. And I hope to get married as soon as possible. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiao Fang, the landlady wants you to be his daughter-in-law very much, but the landlady has to refuse you."


    "What are you talking about? Doesn''t the landlady agree with me to be her daughter-in-law?" Xiao Fang looked surprised.


    Niu Er nodded and said, "Xiao Fang, two things happened yesterday, which forced the landlady to change her mind. Maybe you don''t know. Last night, a group of masked men beat up the dog and threatened him not to marry you. At noon today, a dart was inserted on the bar of the landlady''s hotel. There was a note on the dart, which said that if the landlady married you as her daughter-in-law, she would kill her little grandson. Because of these two things, the landlady dare not marry you as her daughter-in-law. She was embarrassed to tell you herself, so she entrusted me to talk to you. "


    Xiao Fang asked with a sneer, "brother Niu, are these ghosts you made?"


    Niu Er pretended to be wronged and said, "I''m the dry son of the landlady. How can I start with the landlady?"


    "Hum, you don''t want me to marry puppy. You want me to marry Wang Han, so you directed the play."


    Niu Er spread his hands and said, "Xiao Fang, although I don''t agree with you marrying puppy, I thought later that it''s not a bad thing for you to marry puppy. Just as you said, the landlady wrote your name on the real estate certificate, transferred your deposit to your bank card, and you run the small restaurant. All these show that the landlady regards you as her own daughter. I think you can get everything except love when you marry a puppy. On the whole, it''s very cost-effective for you to marry a puppy. "


    "Brother Niu, do you really think so?"


    "Of course, I am also a reasonable person. At the same time, I am also a very practical person. Wang Han is a nice person and sincere to you, but his mother is too tricky. If you marry Wang Han, you can get love, but what happiness can you have with that tricky old woman all day? I think you''d better marry a puppy. "


    "Brother Niu, I don''t think you''re telling the truth." Xiaofang looked at Niu Er suspiciously.


    Niu Er swore, "Xiao Fang, what I said is from my heart. Can''t you hear it?"


    Xiao Fang asked, "brother Niu, since you are telling the truth, you should persuade the landlady to promise me to be her daughter-in-law. As for those threatening actions, I think we can completely ignore them. "


    Niu Er said, "Xiao Fang, you know, the little grandson is the lifeblood of the landlady. Now, people threaten the little grandson. How can you let the landlady ignore it?"


    Xiaofang said, "I thought that the only people threatening the landlady would be you and Wang Han. Wang Han is a serious man. He is kind-hearted. At best, he is just a threat. He will never take it seriously. As for you, although you can do it, you won''t kill the dog and the boss''s little grandson. Therefore, I think if the landlady is a smart person, she should promise to marry me as her daughter-in-law. "


    Niu Eryu said with a long focus: "Xiao Fang, you haven''t been a grandmother. Naturally, you don''t know what grandma wants for her little grandson. Even if those gangsters don''t start with the boss''s little grandson, it''s enough for the boss''s wife to threaten a few words."


    Xiaofang said, "I''ll call Wang Han right away and ask if he did these things. If he did, I''ll never pay attention to him."


    Niu Er stopped and said, "Xiao Fang, don''t call Wang Han. To tell you the truth, I asked Wang Han just now. He told me that even if you really blew it with her, he wouldn''t do these dirty things."


    Xiaofang looked at Niu Er suspiciously and asked, "then you did these things."


    Niu Er denied, "Xiao Fang, I said that the landlady is my godmother. I''m a son. Can I do this to my mother?"


    Xiaofang said to herself, "if Wang Han didn''t do it with you, who would do it?"


    Niu Er analyzed and said, "Xiao Fang, I also think it''s strange. If Wang Han and I didn''t do it, who would have done it?"


    Xiao Fang shook her head and said, "I really don''t know who did it."


    Niu Er asked, "Xiaofang, have any men been interested in you, tried to get close to you, or proposed to you?" Xiao Fang thought about it and suddenly realized, "brother Niu, I remember. Last month, I met a young man in the small park. He works in the nearby supermarket and passes by here at 3 o''clock every afternoon. He often took the initiative to talk to me, and I ignored him. But every time he passes by me, he smiles at me. "¡° Ah, I guessed right, and I guessed that a man would hinder it. " Xiaofang explained, "I don''t like this young man and don''t want to talk to him. However, he smiles at me every time. I think he doesn''t seem to have bad intentions, so I smile back at him. That''s it. We''ve known each other. Just a few days ago, he invited me to a movie, but I refused. I told him that I was getting married soon. He asked me who I married, and I said, "marry our master''s son." Niu Er clapped his hands and said, "that''s right. It seems that this guy must be unwilling to let you marry doggie, so he sent some gangsters to threaten the landlady and doggie." Xiaofang hesitated and said, "this young man looks very capable. He shouldn''t play such a dirty trick." Niu Er said, "you can''t judge a man by his appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured. How can you know who that young man is. Perhaps he pretends to be honest, but he is actually an unforgivable villain. "¡° No. " Xiao Fang said thoughtfully. Niu Er said firmly, "it must be the ghost that this guy rammed from it. I think you can call the police." Xiaofang stopped and said, "brother Niu, don''t call the police. Now, we have no evidence at all. Even if we call the police, when the police ask, we can only be tongue tied. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 901

    Niu Er thought for a while and said reluctantly, "Xiao Fang, can we just let this villain go?"


    Xiaofang hesitated and said, "it''s still two years to say whether this young man did it. I don''t think a good man can be wronged."


    Niu Er said: "you can''t let a bad man go. If this young man did it, then he should be brought to justice."


    Xiao Fang said, "it''s almost three o''clock. He''ll pass by later. Let me ask him."


    Just then, the young man came face to face.


    Xiao Fang said, "brother Niu, look, it''s him."


    Niu Er looked up. The young man coming up was white and gentle. He was not tall, but he looked very strong. From his face, he should be an honest man.


    Niu Er said, "call him over and ask him."


    Xiao Fang waved to the young man.


    The young man came over with a smile and said politely, "Xiaofang, you are coaxing the children here again."


    Xiaofang nodded and replied, "yes, this is my job."


    "Xiao Fang, you seem a little depressed. What happened?" The young man asked with concern.


    Xiaofang replied, "I did encounter something. I just wanted to ask you."


    The young man said readily, "if you have anything to say, as long as I can help, I will try my best to do it."


    Xiaofang insinuated and asked, "do you have many friends?"


    The young man nodded and admitted, "yes, I like to make friends. I have some friends who teach all kinds of things."


    Niu Er pulled Xiaofang for a while and whispered, "it seems that it''s him. Listen, he has all his third rate friends. What does this mean? Obviously, he sent those villains."


    Xiaofang asked seriously, "did you do anything to my boyfriend?"


    The young man looked blankly and said, "Xiao Fang, I don''t understand what you said. I don''t know your boyfriend. How can I do anything to him."


    Xiao Fang said with a straight face, "as I told you, my boyfriend is the son of the host family and the father of the child. His name is puppy."


    "Oh, you did tell me, but I don''t know this little dog."


    Niu Er interrupted, "Hey, did you send someone to teach doggie a lesson and threaten doggie''s mother not to marry Xiaofang?"


    Upon hearing this, the young man said inexplicably, "I... why should I do such a thing? There''s no reason. "


    Niu Er scolded fiercely: "you have the idea of Xiaofang and want to marry her. Now, when you see Xiaofang getting married, you want to block it and destroy her marriage, so as to achieve your goal of occupying Xiaofang. "


    The young man pleaded in panic: "it''s nothing. How can I make up my mind about Xiaofang? Xiaofang and I have only known each other for a month and are not familiar with each other. Besides, I''ve talked about my girlfriend. She''s also a salesperson in our supermarket. "


    Niu Er said angrily, "if you are a man, you should have the courage to admit what you have done. I ask you: did you send a gangster to threaten the dog? "


    The young man shook his head and said, "I didn''t do these things."


    "Hum, when you see Xiaofang winking and making eyes at her, aren''t you interested in Xiaofang?"


    The young man shook his head again and again and said, "Xiaofang and I are just acquaintances. I pass by here every day, so I greet her and say a few greetings. I never wink at Xiaofang and make eyes at her secretly. In fact, Xiaofang and I are just ordinary friends. We absolutely don''t mean to fall in love. "


    Xiao Fang said, "since there''s no such thing, I''m just asking. Don''t take it to heart."


    Niu Er grabbed the young man and said fiercely, "if you don''t admit it today, I''ll give you to the police."


    The young man was even more frightened and begged: "brother, don''t wrong me and don''t give me to the police. If our supermarket finds out what I''ve done, we''ll fire me. It''s not easy for me to find this job. Please be kind and let me go. "


    Niu Er said sternly, "do you admit threatening the dog? If you admit it, I''ll let you go. If you keep arguing, I''ll have to hand you over to the police. "


    The young man''s eyes turned and said, "brother, I was confused for a moment and sent some friends to threaten the dog. I won''t dare to do such a thing again in the future."


    Xiao Fang rolled her eyes at the young man and said disdainfully, "I think you are very honest. How could you do such a thing. Forget it, I don''t care more about you, but in the future, we''ll go our own way, as if we''ve never known each other. "


    The young man nodded and said, "OK, I won''t dare again."


    Niu Er''s goal was achieved. He buttoned the excrement basin threatening the dog and the landlady on the boy''s head.


    Now, Niu Er finally got rid of his relationship and eliminated Xiaofang''s doubts about himself.


    Niu Er raised his leg and kicked the young man. He said fiercely, "I think you''re the first offender. Let you go this time." The young man ran away in despair. Niu Er said to Xiao Fang, "now the truth has come out. Wang Han and I have cleared our grievances." Xiaofang said puzzled, "I haven''t known this young man for a long time. Why is he so infatuated with me? He even used indiscriminate means. He really knows people, faces and hearts." Niu Eryu said with a long focus: "Xiao Fang, after all, you haven''t been in the city for a long time. The city people are not like the countrymen. There are many ghosts. Many people in the city live in masks. They look kind. In fact, they don''t know how dirty they are. From this point of view, there are not many honest and trustworthy city people like Wang Han. Xiao Fang, it''s a pity that you blew up with Wang Han because of Wang Han''s mother. " Xiao Fang sighed and said, "I''m not to blame for this. Who made Wang Han''s mother refuse to write my name on the real estate certificate?" Niu Er asked, "if Wang Han''s mother changes her attitude and is willing to write your name on the real estate certificate, are you willing to change your mind and continue to communicate with Wang Han?" Xiao Fang nodded and said, "yes. However, I don''t think the old woman will change her mind. Now she thinks I''m a liar, just trying to cheat his family''s property. " Niu Erquan said, "Xiaofang, people will change. Maybe Wang Han''s mother just misunderstood you for a moment. After a long time, she will know what kind of person you are." Xiao Fang sighed and said helplessly, "I''m unlucky to meet such a mother-in-law. It seems that Wang Han and I are predestined. " Niu Er said quietly, "Xiao Fang, I''ll do Wang Han''s work again and let him persuade his mother. Maybe things will turn around." Xiao Fang nodded. Niu Er said, "Xiao Fang, now that you and the puppy are married, the landlady can''t let you be her daughter-in-law for the safety of her little grandson. Therefore, you''d better not give up Wang Han. People like Wang Han can be met but not asked. " Xiao Fang didn''t say a word. It was acquiescence. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 902

    Niu Er successfully buttoned the excrement basin on the unknown young man. He was a little proud, but he was a little sorry.


    Niu Er chased the young man in the direction he was walking. At the other end of the small park, he saw the young man sitting on the stone bench crying silently.


    It seems that the young man was detained in the excrement basin. He was a little depressed and was sad alone.


    Niu Er walked over and patted the young man on the shoulder.


    The young man looked up and saw that it was Niu Er. He trembled and stammered, "you... You won''t let me go."


    Niu Er smiled, patted the young man on the shoulder and comforted him: "brother, I''m sorry to have wronged you. Please accept my apology."


    "You... You deliberately wronged me?" The young man asked in surprise.


    Niu Er took out 2000 yuan from his pocket, stuffed it into the boy''s hand and said, "brother, I''m sorry. Take this money and have a good meal to fill the scared brain cells. "


    The young man said wrongfully, "brother, why do you want to wrong me? I''m wronged to death. I think I''m too oppressed. I haven''t been wronged like this since I was a child. "


    Niu Er comforted: "brother, it''s hard for me to hide my bad decision. As for you, just bear more. In fact, this is also a kind of experience. When you live in the world, you have to experience everything. In this way, life will be rich and colorful. Besides, I just bluffed you, didn''t give you to the police, and didn''t break your job. You see, if you hadn''t been wronged, how could you get 2000 yuan. I tell you: This is a blessing in disguise, a blessing in disguise. "


    "I... I''d rather not have 2000 yuan than be wronged."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother, even if you do me a favor, although we never know each other, we can''t make a deal without fighting. After what happened today, we became friends. In the future, if you encounter anything, just come to me and I will do everything to help you. "


    Niu Er told the young man his mobile phone number.


    The young man asked, "brother, why do you want to buckle a excrement basin on my head?"


    Niu Er said, "don''t ask. Some things you don''t know are good. Knowing them will cause trouble. Understand?"


    The young man nodded and said, "I see."


    Niu Er left the young man. Seeing that it was still early, he called Wang Han.


    Niu Er said, "let''s meet."


    Half an hour later, Niu Er and Wang Han met in a teahouse.


    Wang Han said dejectedly, "brother Niu, it seems that Xiaofang and I are going to be ruined. These two days, I feel that the sky is dark and I don''t even have the courage to live."


    Niu Er smiled and comforted: "brother Wang, you are too worthless. You don''t want to live for a woman. Do you think there is only one Xiaofang in the world? I tell you: there are many good women. "


    Wang Han answered firmly, "in my heart, there is only one Xiaofang in the world. If I can''t marry Xiao Fang, I''ll have no fun living. "


    Niu Er said, "brother Wang, there is still hope about you and Xiaofang."


    Wang Han sighed and said dejectedly, "my mother is an old stubborn head. She won''t change her mind. Xiao Fang is also a small stubborn head, and she won''t bow her head. You said, "what should I do when I meet these two women?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Wang, I tell you, it''s impossible for Xiao Fang to marry puppy now. In other words, she can only hang from your tree."


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?" Wang Han asked overjoyed.


    "How could I lie to you? To tell you the truth, I used a little trick to make the dog dare not marry Xiaofang."


    "Ah, brother Niu, you really have a way." Wang Han said admiringly.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m not forced to go to Liangshan. For you, I''ve used all the means of abuse. Otherwise, Xiaofang may be the daughter-in-law of puppy in two days."


    "What indiscriminate means did you use?" Wang Han asked puzzled.


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "don''t ask. In the future, you and Xiaofang will get married. If Xiaofang knows that I have used this abusive means, she will have an opinion on me."


    Wang Han asked happily, "brother Niu, you mean there is still hope for me and Xiaofang."


    "Of course there is hope. There is great hope."


    Wang Han sighed and said, "if my mother and Xiaofang stick to their own opinions, then there will be no solution."


    Niu Er looked at Wang Han and said, "brother Wang, I suddenly thought of a Yin idea. To tell you the truth, this idea is also a bad idea. If I say it, I''m afraid you don''t want to do what I say."


    Wang Han said: "brother Niu, as long as I can marry Xiaofang, not to mention the next three indiscriminate ideas, but the next nine indiscriminate ideas, I will follow suit."


    "That''s good. Listen, I tell you, now you have only one move."


    Niu Er put his mouth close to Wang Han''s ear and whispered a call. Wang Han nodded and said happily, "brother Niu, your head melon seeds are so good that you are smarter than Zhuge Liang." Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m flattered. How can I compare with Zhuge Liang? It''s just a little trick." Wang Han exclaimed, "brother Niu, you''re not a man with one head who can think of this dirty idea. I think you must have two heads, brother."¡° Ha ha... "Niu Er laughed wildly. Niu Er also felt that his head melon seeds worked well, and unexpectedly came up with these Yin ideas one by one. Niu Er explained, "brother Wang, do as I say. As long as this is done, Xiaofang will come back to you." Wang Han nodded and said, "I''ll do it right away." Wang Han met a doctor in a hospital. The doctor has great powers and is related to doctors in various departments. Wang Han found the doctor and muttered to him. The doctor nodded repeatedly and said, "don''t worry, it''s all up to me. Come and see a doctor tomorrow morning. " As soon as Wang Han got home, he covered his stomach and shouted, "Mom, my bottom hurts." The queen mother asked in panic, "son, what''s the matter with you?" With a painful look on his face, Wang Han shouted, "there''s a little pain under me. It hurts even more when I pee." The queen mother hurriedly said, "hurry to the hospital." Wang Han said, "I have made an appointment at the hospital for the expert clinic tomorrow morning." The next morning, Wang''s mother accompanied Wang Han to the hospital. Wang Han''s acquaintance doctor nodded to Wang Han, suggesting that he went to the third consulting room. Wang Han and his mother went to the third consulting room. The doctor examined Wang Han and said, "you have prostatitis, which is still serious. You have to do a series of examinations." Wang Han did several tests, and he gave the results to the doctor. The doctor said mysteriously, "your disease will affect reproductive function. Are you married?" Wang Han replied, "I''m not married yet." The doctor made a fuss and said, "if you want children, you have to hurry up and get married. Maybe a year later, you will lose your fertility and never have children again." The doctor''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which stunned the queen mother. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 903

    When she came back from the hospital, the queen mother was silent and secretly shed tears.


    Wang Han said, "Mom, the doctor said that my disease is just prostatitis. I''ll be fine after taking medicine for a few days. Don''t worry about my disease."


    The queen mother said anxiously, "son, your prostatitis is not a problem, but the doctor just said that you will lose your fertility in a year. In other words, if you don''t get married quickly, you will never have children in the future. "


    "No, No. now, there are many people who don''t want children." Wang Han said carelessly.


    The Queen Mother glared at Wang Han and said unhappily, "son, if you lose your fertility, I will never have grandchildren. You know, if you can''t have children, won''t the king''s family be cut off? The incense of the Wang family can''t be passed on. It''s a great event. "


    "Mom, what incense is not incense? I don''t like this now." Wang Han said carelessly.


    The queen mother said unhappily, "son, you don''t care. Your father and I care. I dream every now and then. There are always several grandchildren around me in my dream. As an old man, I just look forward to my children and grandchildren. "


    Wang Han said helplessly, "Mom, the doctor said that if I get married within a year, I can still have children. But how can I get married within a year? "


    The queen mother thought for a moment and asked, "did you really blow with that Xiaofang?"


    "It''s really blowing. Xiao Fang said that if her name is not written on the real estate certificate, it won''t be discussed."


    The queen mother said dejectedly, "I have to bow my head for my grandson. Well, call Xiao Fang and I''ll talk to her."


    Wang Han said, "Xiao Fang and I have long broken up. Now when I call someone else, she won''t listen to me. Besides, what''s the use of calling Xiaofang, unless you promise to write Xiaofang''s name on the real estate certificate. "


    The Queen Mother patted her thigh, clenched her teeth and said, "OK, as long as Xiaofang promises to marry you right away, I''ll write her name on the real estate certificate immediately."


    "Mom, do you really promise to write Xiaofang''s name on the real estate certificate?"


    "Oh, I can''t help it. Son, you have this disease and can only get married right away. However, if you want to talk about your girlfriend again, you can''t get married for a year and a half. Only by picking up Xiaofang''s girlfriend can you hope to get married right away. "


    Wang Han called Xiao Fang happily.


    "Xiao Fang, my mother asked you to come to my house right away."


    Xiao Fang said with a purr, "what does your mother want me to do? Do you want to teach me a lesson? Call me a liar. Call me trying to occupy your property. Hum, I won''t be angry. "


    "Xiaofang, I tell you a good news. My mother has changed her mind. She agrees to write your name on the real estate certificate. However, my mother has a requirement that she must marry me within one month."


    "Did your mother really agree to write my name on the real estate certificate?" Xiaofang asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. How could I lie to you?"


    Xiao Fang went to Wang Han''s house.


    The Queen Mother warmly entertained Xiaofang. She fried 12 dishes for Xiaofang and set a big table full.


    After dinner, the queen mother took Xiaofang''s hand and said, "daughter-in-law, I want to discuss something with you."


    Xiaofang feels strange. She hasn''t married Wang Han yet. The queen mother calls her daughter-in-law. This advance is too high.


    "Aunt, tell me. I''m listening."


    The queen mother said in a deliberative tone, "Xiao Fang, you and Wang Han are old and old. It''s time to consider personal issues. I think you''d better get married right away."


    Xiaofang asked, "if we get married right away, where do we live?"


    The queen mother said, "the two new houses have made a deposit and can get the keys in half a month."


    Xiaofang asked, "whose name is written on the real estate certificate?"


    The queen mother smiled and said, "of course, your name is written in the house where you and Wang Han live. In a few days, when we go to pay the full amount, you will go together and remember to bring your ID card."


    Xiaofang promised with a smile: "OK, I will come then."


    The Wang family bought an existing house. Three days later, Wang Han informed Xiaofang to bring his ID card and pay the full amount together.


    The new house where Xiao Fang and Wang Han live has the name of Xiao Fang written on the real estate certificate.


    On the day of getting the house property certificate, Xiaofang and Wang Han went through the marriage registration formalities.


    Xiaofang asked curiously, "Wang Han, why did your mother suddenly change her mind? It''s really strange."


    Wang Han smiled and said, "thanks to Niu Er, he gave me a brilliant idea, which forced my mother to obey."


    "What idea?" Xiaofang asked curiously.


    Wang Han smiled and said, "Niu Er made me pretend to be ill. This disease is a fertility disease. Moreover, it is a disease that can only have fertility within a year and lose fertility after a year. My mother saw that I had this disease. In order to have grandchildren, she had to let me get married immediately. However, if I want to get married right away, I can''t talk about a girlfriend now. "


    Xiao Fang frowned and complained, "Wang Han, this Niu Er is really wicked. It must have frightened your mother to come up with this crooked idea. I know that she has been looking forward to having grandchildren for a long time. Now she suddenly says that you have this disease. I''m afraid it will frighten your mother''s soul. "¡° Yes, after returning from the hospital, my mother didn''t eat two meals and kept sighing, as if the end of the world had come. Later, my mother took the initiative to talk to me, changed her mind and proposed to write your name on the real estate certificate. " Xiaofang said painfully, "your mother is so old. How can she stand this shock? This cow is too shameful." Xiaofang took out her mobile phone and called Niu Er¡° Brother Niu, you are so bad. You scared the soul of my mother-in-law. " As soon as Niu Er heard it, Wang Han sold himself. Niu Er said angrily, "grandma, Wang Han is really not a thing. He sold his friends when he married his daughter-in-law."¡° Brother Niu, if my mother-in-law freaks out, I''ll settle with you. " Niu Er asked, "Xiao Fang, you call your mother-in-law one by one. Have you got a marriage certificate with Wang Han?"¡° Yes, we just got a marriage certificate. Otherwise, how can I call my mother-in-law one by one? I''m not so thick skinned. If I''m not married, I''ll call my boyfriend''s husband and my boyfriend''s mother''s mother-in-law. "¡° Ha ha, Xiao Fang, don''t forget, I''m your brother. " Xiaofang disdained and said, "brother Niu, your dry brother is much worse than your husband." Niu Er said unhappily, "Xiao Fang, you are also a married husband. Forgetting your brother is not a thing." Xiaofang denounced: "brother Niu, you have too many crooked ideas. I''m a little afraid of you now. In the future, I have to stay away from you." Niu Er smiled and said, "well, I don''t mind if you stay away from me. If you are close to me, it will make me afraid. I''ve already seen that Wang Han is a jealous jar. I don''t want him to eat my vinegar. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 904

    Xiaofang and Wang Han''s marriage has been decided, and Niu Er''s heart finally fell.


    Niu Er pulled up his finger and thought about it. Among the seven women around him, except that Xiao Cao was still young, only Liu Qiuju and Chen Ping had no object.


    Niu Er thinks that Liu Qiuju and Chen Ping are great beauties and have to find a suitable man.


    Niu Er thought twice and called Ding Zhe.


    Ding zhe works in a bank. I heard that there are many men and few women there. Not long ago, Ding Zhe''s friend Xiao Chen and Li Lian married, which made Niu Er focus on the bank.


    Ding zhe used to be Niu Er''s rival. He used to get very close to Zhang Ting, which made Niu Er jealous.


    Fortunately, Niu Er found that Ding Zhe and Xiao Xue were lovers in college, so he resolutely matched Ding Zhe and Xiao Xue and let them get married.


    Although Ding Zhe is no longer Niu Er''s rival, after all, there are old pimples that haven''t been solved, so he still has a good score with Ding Zhe.


    "Brother Ding, have you been busy lately?" Niu Er asked politely.


    Ding zhe asked, "brother Niu, what are you looking for me?"


    Obviously, Ding zhe didn''t welcome Niu Er very much, nor did he want to deal with him. He put on a posture of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you a little, so I called to ask."


    "I''m fine." Ding zhe said coldly.


    Seeing Ding Zhe''s cold attitude, Niu Eryi was a little angry and wanted to hang up. However, Niu Eryi thought, I have to beg Ding Zhe. I can''t help being humble.


    Niu Er begged straightforwardly, "brother Ding, do you have any bachelors in your bank? If so, I''d like you to help my dry sister lead the line. "


    Ding zhe said impatiently, "brother Niu, not long ago, Xiao Xue introduced a dry sister Xiao Chen gave you. I heard that they have got a marriage certificate. Who else do you want to introduce to now? "


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "brother Ding, I have several dry sisters, all of whom are beautiful women. If you have a bachelor in your bank, you must look up to my dry sister. In this way, you and I have done a good thing."


    Ding zhe said, "brother Niu, I can''t help you."


    Niu Er saw that Ding zhe refused him. He was a little unhappy and said, "brother Ding, you seem to have a big opinion on me."


    Ding zhe said coldly, "brother Niu, I can''t say I have an opinion on you, but I''m very busy now and don''t have time to talk to you."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "brother Ding, aren''t you just a clerk? What can I do for you? To tell you the truth, I''m much busier than you, but I still take the time to do something good. "


    Ding zhe said, "brother Niu, it''s not that I don''t want to do good, but that there are no bachelors in our bank. You can''t let me break up a pair of mandarin ducks."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "is there really no Bachelor in your bank?"


    "Of course, our bank is a good unit. It''s easy to talk about friends."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "forget it, please."


    Niu Er hung up Ding Zhe''s phone. He thought about it and called Xiao Xue again.


    "Hello, sister Xiao."


    Xiao Xue smiled and asked, "brother Niu, do you have anything to ask me?"


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "sister Xiao, how do you know I have something to ask you?"


    Xiao Xue replied, "isn''t it simple? You''re very polite to me. It''s not as casual as before, which means you must ask me for something."


    Niu Er laughed and said, "sister Xiao is still smart, so I won''t hide it from you. Just now, I called brother Ding and asked him to introduce some bachelors to my sister. Unfortunately, brother Ding refused me and said that there were no bachelors in their bank. I think brother Ding must have a problem with me, so he doesn''t want to help me. I have to call you and ask you to help me mediate. "


    Xiao Xue said with a smile, "brother Niu, you really worry. Are your dry sisters pestering you all day and want to fall in love and get married with you? In order to get rid of them, you are eager to introduce them to boyfriends. "


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "sister Xiao still understands my situation. To tell you the truth, my dry sisters are difficult masters. If they don''t get married, I''ll be restless all day. Therefore, I want them to marry out early one by one. In this way, I will be quiet. "


    Xiao Xue scolded: "brother Niu, you are a man who attracts bees and butterflies. I have said that your heart is too soft. You want to help when you see a woman. This gang has helped a lot of trouble. When a woman sees you helping her, she naturally wants to repay you. What will you do in return? A woman''s first thought is to promise each other by example. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Xiao is right, but I can''t change this problem. Now, I am surrounded by seven dry sisters and dry sisters, none of which is a fuel-efficient lamp. Fortunately, there are already four married or ready to get married, and one is still young. My top priority now is to find a partner for those two dry sisters. "


    Xiao Xue revealed: "brother Niu, there are two bachelors in the bank. Both of them are close to Ding Zhe. They can be regarded as good friends. I think the conditions of these two people are OK. If you can introduce them to your two dry sisters, it may not be a problem. "


    "Great." Niu Er cried in surprise. Xiao Xue said, "these two days I''ll find a chance to invite these two bachelors to my house for dinner. How about you, pretend to meet them by chance and get to know them. As for the future, it depends on your ability. "¡° Well, what should I do? Thank you, sister Xiao. " Niu Er said excitedly. Niu Er begged, "sister Xiao, please help me speak well in front of Ding Zhe and let him stop hating me. To tell you the truth, I used to be sorry for him. Let his adults ignore villains. Forgive me. " Xiao Xue smiled and scolded: "brother Niu, I know something about the holiday between you and Ding Zhe. I think you''ve really gone too far. Ding Zhe is an honest man and has no heart. Where can he play better than you? "¡° Hee hee, I did go a little too far. However, I have made an apology to Ding Zhe. It is reasonable to say that the pimple in his heart should be untied. " Xiao Xue promised: "brother Niu, don''t worry. Ding Zhe is not a small bellied man. He will forgive you." The next evening, Niu Er received a call from Xiao Xue¡° Brother Niu, hurry to my house. Tonight, I''ll invite two bachelors from the bank to dinner, one named da Xu and the other named Lao Ding. " Niu Er said excitedly, "I''ll come right away." Niu Er surprised Ding zhe by being an uninvited guest. Ding zhe said, "Niu... Brother Niu, why are you here?" Niu Er said angrily, "brother Ding, don''t you welcome me?"¡° Welcome, why not? " Ding zhe said insincerely. Niu Er entered the room and saw two men sitting in the living room. One looks younger and handsome, and the other looks very mature. Wearing a pair of myopia glasses, he seems to be in his 30s. Niu Er''s heart sank and thought that this old man might not be suitable. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 905

    Xiao Xue pulled Niu Er and said, "this is my dry brother Niu Er. He is a bodyguard of a large stock speculator."


    After introducing Niu Er, Xiao Xue pointed to the two men and said, "brother Niu, this is Lao Ding. The reason why he is called Lao Ding is not that he is very old. In fact, he is only 28 years old. Brother Niu, guess why people in the bank call him Lao Ding? "


    Xiao Xue''s new introduction made Niu Er laugh. He replied, "Mr. Ding must be knowledgeable and resourceful, so people call him Lao Ding."


    Xiao Xue laughed and said with appreciation, "Lao Ding, you see, my little brother is very good."


    Lao Ding pushed his glasses and said slowly, "brother Niu, you only guessed half right, and I''ll reveal the answer. People call me Lao Ding because I look like an old man. The reason why I haven''t talked about my girlfriend at the age of 28 is that I suffered this loss. When other girls see me, they call me uncle. Some girls think I''m the boy''s father and come to help their son on a blind date. "


    Sister Xiao smiled and said, "don''t joke, Lao Ding. No matter how you look at it, you won''t be regarded as an uncle. At best, you''ll be three or five years old."


    Niu Er flattered: "yes, sister Xiao is right. I think you are about 30."


    Lao Ding touched his chin and said to himself, "Hey, it''s only my parents who made me too old to find my daughter-in-law. However, I have a very comfortable life alone. As the saying goes, "if one is full, the whole family is not hungry."


    Niu Er flattered and said, "brother Ding, in fact, many girls now like stable men. They can be trusted. You didn''t find a girlfriend. Maybe your eyes are too high. Ordinary girls don''t come into your eyes. "


    "Where, where, in fact, my condition is one: as long as it is a mother." Lao Ding said half jokingly.


    Niu Er thought that Lao Ding looked very deep, but he didn''t contact him like this. He spoke frankly and humorous.


    Now many girls like humorous men, because life will add a lot of fun with humorous men.


    Niu Er smiled and said half jokingly, "brother Ding, I have a mother in my hand. As long as my brother thinks highly of it, I can lead a line."


    Lao Ding touched his chin and said with a smile, "brother Ding, why do you look like a pimp? As soon as you meet, you will introduce me to your girlfriend. Well, if you introduce me to a favorite girlfriend, I''ll bow down to you. "


    Niu Er said happily, "brother Ding, you look down on me and flatter me."


    Xiao Xue accused another man and said, "brother Niu, he is da Xu. He is a handsome man loved by everyone. However, his horizons are really high. I heard that he has been married n times, and none of them can see him. Therefore, he is still an old bachelor. "


    Niu Er nodded to Da Xu and said politely, "brother Xu, you are really handsome. If a handsome man like you doesn''t pick a big beauty, he will die."


    Big Xu smiled, turned his face and said to Xiao Xue, "your little brother can really talk. I think he can not only be a bodyguard, but also a lobbyist."


    Xiao Xue praised: "Da Xu, you''re really right. To tell you the truth, Ding Zhe and I are reunited thanks to brother Niu."


    Ding zhe muttered, "brother Niu, it''s really a coincidence that you''re here today. Da Xu and Lao Ding are both bachelors and the only two bachelors in our bank."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "as the old saying goes: it''s better to hurry early than to be clever. To tell the truth, I have a dry sister who looks like an immortal and is extremely smart. However, if I introduce them to you, I''m really afraid they''ll fight and fight."


    Lao Ding waved his hand and said magnanimously, "I don''t compete with Da Xu. It''s not that I''m high-profile, but that I''m not as handsome as Da Xu. I''m willing to bow down."


    Da Xu also waved his hand and said, "Lao Ding, as long as you like it, I am willing to be humble and will never compete with you."


    Niu Er said solemnly, "two brothers, in fact, there is fate between people. As long as this fate comes, it will naturally come together. As the old saying goes, "it''s fate to meet thousands of miles, but it''s fate not to know each other."


    Lao Ding and Da Xu said in unison, "brother Niu is right."


    Xiao Xue said happily, "it seems that you three bachelors can talk very well. I think you three have fate."


    Lao Ding asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, are you also a bachelor?"


    Niu Er smiled, nodded and replied, "yes, I''m attacking the top of the mountain now. I''ve already attacked halfway up the mountain. However, the enemy situation on the top of the mountain is complex. I don''t dare to put the red flag on the top of the mountain."


    Old Ding laughed and said, "brother Niu, I tell you, it''s really the same truth to talk about friends and attack the mountain. I think you worry too much. If I, take care of him and attack the top of the mountain."


    Da Xu also gave advice and said, "brother Niu, you are too timid. As the saying goes: women are afraid of entanglement. As long as you have enough entanglement, you can win a woman''s heart."


    Xiao Xue ridiculed: "you three old singles are all oral revolutionaries. They are right in saying, but they fail in doing it. Otherwise, why are you single?" Lao Ding, Da Xu and Niu Er laughed together. Xiao Xue cooked six dishes. Although there were not many dishes, they were very exquisite. It was fun for everyone to eat, drink, talk and laugh together. After dinner, Lao Ding, Da Xu and Niu Er left their mobile phone numbers to each other and made an appointment to have time to get together. At the parting, Lao Ding quietly asked Niu Er, "Hey, do you really want to introduce me to my girlfriend?" Niu Er nodded and replied, "of course, I dare not play with my brother." Lao Ding said eagerly, "do you think so? I''ll be the host tomorrow. Please have dinner with Da Xu. Brother Niu will bring the girl and let''s talk together. If you like each other, meet alone and further develop. " Da Xu said, "Lao Ding, I won''t come tomorrow. If you like that girl, talk to her. As for me, don''t worry for the time being. It''s not too late for me to talk when you have something. Anyway, I''m handsome. I don''t worry that no girl likes it. " The old Ding stared at him and said displeased, "Da Xu, you can say that ugly, as if no one wants me. Am I so ugly?" Big Xu smiled and explained, "don''t get me wrong, Lao Ding. I don''t mean that. I want to let you first." The old Ding waved his hand and said, "Da Xu, I won''t accept you. I said, "let''s get together tomorrow night. If you don''t come, you''ll look down on me."¡° Well, I''ll do it. " Da Xu promised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 906

    Niu Er came home and called Xiao Xue quickly.


    Xiao Xue received a call from Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, do you want to inquire about Lao Ding and Da Xu?"


    Niu Er smiled and said: sister Xiao, you are too smart to hide anything from you. I''m calling you now. I really want to know about Lao Ding and Da Xu. "


    Xiao xuetan said: "Lao Ding and Da Xu are both decent people. They are both 28 years old. The difference is that Lao Ding''s city government is deep and mixed well. Not long ago, he was promoted to be deputy section chief. Da Xu is a little simple and not very sophisticated. He is still a small clerk. "


    Niu Er asked sister Xiao, "give Lao Ding and Da Xu a score."


    Xiao Xue smiled and said, "it''s not easy for you to let me score Lao Ding and Da Xu, because they have their own strengths and it''s difficult to distinguish between them. I think it depends on the girl''s vision. Women have their own unique vision of men. Besides, there is a problem of eye edge. "


    Niu Er said, "also, the edge of the eye is also very important."


    Xiao Xue reminded: "brother Niu, don''t do it all by yourself. Let your sister decide, otherwise, you will complain about anything in the future."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "thanks for sister Xiao''s reminder. It''s really a problem."


    From Niu Er''s point of view, both Lao Ding and Da Xu are pretty good. They have a good career and a good family. People? No big problems.


    Niu Er called Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping asked faintly, "brother Niu, it''s so late. Do you want to make me sleepy when you call me?"


    Obviously, Chen Ping has a problem with Niu Er, blaming him for rarely calling.


    Niu Er asked, "Chen Ping, have you talked about your boyfriend?"


    Chen Ping snorted and said unhappily, "brother Niu, who do you want to talk to? I''d like to talk to you, but you avoid me as if I were a slug for fear of being entangled by me. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Ping, you can''t be bald. On your terms, if you''re with me, it''s called getting married. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand. Don''t play with me."


    Niu Er said, "Chen Ping, stop gossiping and get down to business. I''m going to introduce you to a boyfriend. Now I''m calling you just to ask, "what''s your boyfriend like?"


    Chen Ping said quietly, "brother Niu, do you need to ask? My boyfriend is you. If you want to introduce me to my boyfriend, just follow your terms. "


    Niu Er sighed and persuasively said, "Chen Ping, you have just entered the city from the countryside. In fact, I am not a good man. There are many better men than me. Now, I want to introduce you to two men. Both of them work in the bank and their conditions are good. What about you? See if you have fate with these two men. "


    Chen Ping asked, "brother Niu, you have water in your head. How did you introduce me to two boyfriends? Do you want me to step on two boats?"


    Niu Er explained, "I don''t mean that. I know two bachelors working in banks. I want to introduce you to them. As for whether there will be a story between you, it depends on fate. Of course, you can only talk to one of them. "


    Chen Ping asked curiously, "what is the situation of these two men? Tell me about them in general, so that I have a number in my heart."


    Niu Er said, "one of the two men is Lao Ding and the other is da Xu. Both are 28 years old and both work in banks. Among them, Lao Ding looks a little old-fashioned, but the city government is deeper. Now he is the deputy section chief of the bank. He is also a small sesame official. Which big Xu? He''s handsome and simple. He''s just a small clerk in the bank. I think these two people are good. You can contact them. As for whether they can continue to develop, it depends on fate. "


    Chen Ping said with satisfaction, "well, the conditions of these two people are really OK. I agree to meet them."


    Niu Er said, "since you agree to meet, meet tomorrow night. Just right. Lao Ding is the host tomorrow night. He wants to invite everyone to get together. "


    Chen Ping agreed. She said gratefully, "brother Niu, you are really good to me. It is not only my good fortune but also my bad luck to know you."


    Niu Er asked, "how do you say that?"


    Chen Ping said sadly, "brother Niu, I fell in love with you as soon as I saw you, but you don''t look at me, which makes me very disappointed. This is my bad mildew. However, brother Niu is very kind to me. He brought me to the city and introduced me to my boyfriend. This is my good luck. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Ping, you have a crush on me. I''m not necessarily a good man. I think you''re a little out of your sight. In fact, I am a very ordinary man, neither good nor bad. I can say that Lao Ding and Da Xu are better than me. If you talk about friends with anyone between them, you will be happy. "


    "God knows, go step by step." Chen Ping said.


    The next evening, Lao Ding, Da Xu, Niu Er and Chen Ping met in a restaurant.


    As soon as Lao Ding saw Chen Ping, his eyes lit up. He said happily, "beauty, nice to meet you. Please sit down." Da Xu just nodded to Chen Ping. Niu Er can see that Da Xu has adopted a humble attitude. He doesn''t want to be too close to Chen Ping. Obviously, he wants Lao Ding. Chen Ping smiled and nodded to Lao Ding and Da Xu. Looking at her appearance, she was not far from them. Niu Er thought that Chen Ping was very sophisticated. He had the same attitude towards Lao Ding and Da Xu. Obviously, it was a very clever practice. Lao Ding was polite and ordered a table of dishes. Lao Ding asked Chen Ping, "Xiao Chen, what wine do you drink?" Chen Ping said, "I don''t drink." Lao Ding advised, "then come to a red bar. Red wine is not only beautiful, nutritious, but also not intoxicating." Chen Ping nodded and promised, "well, have some red wine." After three rounds of wine, everyone was no longer restrained and began to talk casually. Lao Ding asked, "Xiao Chen, you are so beautiful that you make this elegant seat shine." Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Ding, you really can speak. What you say is what women love to hear." Lao Ding smiled and said to himself, "I just can''t talk, especially in front of women. That''s why I''ve been so single." Chen Ping asked, "brother Ding, are you very demanding?" Lao Ding shook his hand and said, "I have no requirements for my girlfriend." Chen Ping said with a smile, "if you don''t ask, it''s equal to high requirements." Old dington gave a while and praised, "Xiao Chen, you speak very philosophically. Yes, you''re right. In fact, people who don''t ask for women are also the most critical of women. " Chen Ping smiled and asked, "brother Ding, you have been with me for an hour tonight. Have you picked out my fault?" Lao Ding looked at Chen Ping and said, "Xiao Chen, do you want to say something wrong? I picked out one." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 907

    Niu Er was startled when Lao Ding picked out a problem with Chen Ping. I thought, this old Ding is too pedantic. How can I pick on a girl on this occasion? Don''t you want to die.


    Chen Ping is a girl with strong self-esteem. If Lao Ding picks on her problems face to face, she may get angry and leave.


    Niu Er wants to stop Lao Ding, but his words haven''t been exported yet. Lao Ding has picked out Chen Ting''s faults.


    Lao Ding smiled and said, "Xiao Chen, your biggest problem is that you are too beautiful."


    Niu Eryi listened and put his heart into his stomach. He looked at Lao Ding and couldn''t help admiring his resourcefulness.


    Women like to hear people say that she is beautiful. Lao Ding must make Chen Ping happy.


    Sure enough, Chen Ping covered her mouth and smiled.


    Chen Ping finished laughing and said, "brother Ding, you are so clever that you can please women. Why are no women captured by you?"


    The old Ding sighed and said, "I look very deep, but I always say stupid things. Once, a relative introduced a girl to me. The girl was straightforward. When I first met, I asked me: what''s your impression of me? I said truthfully: you have a persimmon face... Before I finished speaking, the girl took up the remaining half a cup of drink and spilled it on my face, soiling my new suit. "


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "that girl is not hot enough. She just spilled her drink on your face. If she wants to throw the cup on your head, it''s called a cruel."


    Lao Ding said, "the girl spilled the drink and really wanted to hit me with a cup, but I ran away. Just ran to the door and heard the girl shouting behind her back: you haven''t paid yet. So I turned and ran to the bar, took out 200 yuan, took a picture on the bar and quickly slipped away. "


    Chen Ping stooped down with a smile and laughed enough. He asked, "brother Ding, you say people have a persimmon face. Isn''t this exposing people''s shortcomings? Of course, it makes people angry."


    Lao Ding asked, "that girl really has a persimmon face, but I don''t think the persimmon face is bad. Why do we all think melon seed face is good, persimmon face is not good. "


    Chen Ping explained: "brother Ding, melon seed face is used to describe beauty, while persimmon face is abusive. It''s like willow waist and bucket waist. Willow waist praises beautiful women, while bucket waist ridicules those fat women. "


    The old Ding nodded and said, "since then, I have learned that some words I think are good, but others think they are bad, that is, people''s views are inconsistent."


    Seeing that Da Xu had been silent, Chen Ping turned her head and asked, "brother Xu, will you praise women like that?"


    Big Xu smiled and said, "I''ve talked about friends several times, but I never say bad things about women or good things about women. Fortunately, the girls I talked about didn''t let me evaluate them. Otherwise, maybe I would capsize in the gutter. "


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "I can see that you are both nerds. No wonder people say that half of the people who have studied in college are nerds. Well, I know you two are nerds, so I won''t care if you two say something wrong. You two just say it casually in front of me and promise not to spill drinks or drop glasses. "


    Lao Ding said happily, "Xiao Chen, it''s great that you can understand a nerd. In this way, I can speak casually. I won''t have to turn three circles in my head every time I say a word. That''s too tired."


    Niu Er felt very strange. He always talked casually with women, but he didn''t seem to say anything wrong.


    Niu Er met eight women, all of whom liked Niu Er very much. Niu Er recalled that he never missed a word in front of the eight women.


    Niu Er thought, maybe he said something wrong, but the eight women didn''t care about his wrong words.


    The meal was very pleasant and everyone was very happy.


    After dinner, Niu Er sent Chen Ping home.


    Niu Er asked, "Chen Ping, through today''s contact, do you think Lao Ding and Da Xu are better?"


    Chen Ping said: "only once, where can I see it."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "I heard Lao Ding and Da Xu say that they both like fishing. Well, the day after tomorrow is a weekend. I invite them to go fishing. In this way, create another chance for the three of you to get in touch and let you know more about them. "


    Chen Ping said thoughtfully, "although today is my first contact, I think Lao Ding and Da Xu are good people."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if Lao Ding and Da Xu were bad guys, I wouldn''t introduce them to you. Anyway, you are also my dry sister. How could I push you into the fire pit."


    Chen Ping sighed and said faintly, "brother Niu, although I think they are both good, I think they are still inferior to you."


    Niu Er asked, "how can you have this view? I think they are better than me. First of all, they both have a good job. They have an iron rice bowl. Unlike me, who is a freelancer, if they have food today, they may be hungry tomorrow. "


    Chen Ping skimmed her lips and said, "if there''s anything good about an iron rice bowl, just get a few dead wages. You can''t support it if you''re hungry. You''re like you. You have all-round skills and can find a job everywhere. Look at you. Your monthly salary is 10000 yuan, which is much more than that of Lao Ding and Da Xu. Moreover, I also heard that you can earn extra money. After this calculation, Lao Ding and Da Xu are not as good as you. " Niu Er said, "although I get a little more now, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find another job once I lose my job. As a bodyguard, I can only serve rich people, but how many rich people can I have in society? " Chen Ping disapproved and said, "brother Niu, the iron rice bowl is not popular now. Those who are popular are self-employed households. As long as they have the ability, they can make a lot of money. People earn more in one year than in their whole life." Niu Er insisted: "Chen Ping, I still think the iron rice bowl is reliable. Now no one is sure in this world. Let''s take stock speculation as an example. Today is a multimillionaire. Maybe tomorrow he will burst his warehouse and become a poor man. There are more than one or two lessons." Chen Ping insisted on her opinion and said, "it''s better for a person to be rich for a day than to spend a thousand days." Niu Er doesn''t want to argue with Chen Ping anymore. He thinks Chen Ping''s concept is too radical and his delusion of becoming rich overnight is unrealistic. As the saying goes: light is true. Niu Er advocates a light and comfortable life. Niu Er took Chen Ping home and reminded him, "you must close the door and the window. You must pay attention to safety. Now, the society is very chaotic. " Chen Ping nodded and said, "I know I''m very cautious in this regard. Anyway, I''m still the eldest daughter of yellow flowers. I don''t want to be ruined by gangsters. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 908

    On the weekend, Niu Er invited Lao Ding and Da Xu to go fishing.


    Chen Ping is not interested in fishing, but she is a drunkard, not wine.


    Both Lao Ding and Da Xu have a good impression of Chen Ping. When fishing, they chatter with Chen Ping.


    Da Xu still listens more and speaks less.


    As for Lao Ding, he can''t hold his tongue as soon as he opens his chatterbox.


    Niu Er can see that Lao Ding likes Chen Ping very much.


    Da Xu also saw this. He deliberately moved a place away from Lao Ding and Chen Ping.


    Niu Er was not interested in fishing. He found a shade, leaned against the tree and dozed off.


    After fishing all day, Lao Ding didn''t catch any fish.


    Da Xu fished ten kilograms alone.


    Niu Er didn''t even touch his fishing rod. He slept all day and made up for his drowsiness.


    In the evening, four people returned with a full load.


    Niu Erzheng wanted to send Chen Ping home. Lao Ding took the initiative to say, "let me send Xiao Chen. Brother Niu, you''ve worked hard. Go back and have a rest."


    Niu Er was very happy to see that Lao Ding was so attentive to Chen Ping.


    It turned out that Niu Er was worried that Lao Ding and Da Xu didn''t like Chen Ping. Because, after all, Chen Ping is a country girl. She hasn''t been in the city for a long time, and she is still rustic.


    In the evening, Niu Er called Chen Ping.


    Niu Er asked, "Chen Ping, Lao Ding sent you home?"


    Chen Ping said happily, "yes, brother Ding sent me home and bought me a scarf on the way."


    "Ah, Lao Ding has given you a gift so soon. You two have developed too fast."


    "Brother Ding wanted to buy me a gift. I refused for a long time, but he wanted to buy it for me. I had no choice but to accept it."


    Niu Er warned, "Chen Ping, I don''t think you should accept gifts from men. Even if you fall in love in the future, don''t accept gifts. As the saying goes: eat people''s soft mouth, take people''s soft hand. You may get into trouble if you refuse a gift. I''ve seen a lot of such examples. When some lovers turn their faces, men ask women for debts, and some even go to court, which is very embarrassing. "


    Chen Ping said, "I know. I won''t accept men''s gifts in the future. In fact, I''m not a small woman, and I don''t care for men''s gifts. "


    Niu Er asked, "Chen Ping, you talked with Lao Ding all day today. I think you two get along well. Do you have feelings for Lao Ding?"


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "now, I''m not sure. Although I talked with brother Ding all day and didn''t say three words with Da Xu, my impression of Da Xu is no worse than that of old Ding. I feel a little strange. How can I have this feeling? "


    Niu Er said, "Chen Ping, it''s easy to know someone, but it can''t be done overnight. Therefore, I think you have to contact Lao Ding and Da Xu for some time. Don''t decide in a hurry. "


    "Yes, I have the same plan."


    Niu Er said, "Lao Ding should have a tacit understanding with you. Didn''t he ask you to meet again?"


    "Yes, dingo said. Please invite me to see a movie and go to the park tomorrow."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "this old Ding is very active. It seems that he has a very good impression of you and has taken a fancy to you. Moreover, they have stepped up their offensive. "


    Chen Ping said: "I always feel that Da Xu seems to be humbling Lao Ding. In fact, I can feel that Da Xu has a very good impression of me."


    "Yes, I can see it, too. Da Xu is a very modest person and a very reasonable person. He feels that his conditions are better than those of an old man and it is easy to find a girlfriend, so he adopts a humble attitude. "


    Chen Ping said discontentedly, "Da Xu is too much. How can he be modest in love."


    "Ha ha, maybe this is the loveliness of Da Xu. In fact, from the heart, I think Da Xu is more reliable. "


    Chen Ping begged, "brother Niu, now Brother Ding takes the initiative to approach me, and Da Xu will alienate me. I wonder if you can create some opportunities for me to get in touch with the university a few times. To tell you the truth, I want to know more about them so that I can choose one of them. "


    Niu Er thought Chen Ping was very clever and came up with this move.


    Niu Er readily replied, "OK, I see. In a few days, I''ll find a chance for you to meet da Xu and let you two have more contact."


    Two days later, I asked Da Xu to sit in the teahouse.


    Da Xu was invited.


    I asked Da Xu, "do you want to meet Chen Ping and talk to you two?"


    Da Xu said in embarrassment, "now, Lao Ding and Chen Ping are in a hot fight. If I see Chen Ping behind my back and Lao Ding knows it, he will think I dig his corner."


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "brother Xu, it''s bad. Now, Chen Ping is not Lao Ding''s girlfriend. You two met Chen Ping on the same day. Chen Ping and you are ordinary friends."


    After listening to my explanation, Da Xu said in embarrassment, "although that''s the case, now Lao Ding is crazy about pursuing Chen Ping. If I put a lever in it, Lao Ding will hate me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "why does Lao Ding hate you? It''s not you dating Chen Ping tonight, but I invite Chen Ping. In the final analysis, you two just meet." Da Xu promised. I called Chen Ping. Chen Ping met Da Xu and said unhappily, "brother Xu, you are too modest. How can you be modest in love." Da Xu said awkwardly, "I... I just don''t want Lao Ding to misunderstand. His love problem is a big problem."¡° Don''t you have a hard time? Lao Ding is 28 years old and you are 28 years old. He is a bachelor and you are also a bachelor. Besides, I''m not an object. Let you two push around. " Da Xu said with embarrassment, "Xiao Chen, don''t misunderstand me. I just don''t want to talk to others..." Da Xu said half a word and stopped¡° You don''t want to talk to others. What''s the matter? I know what you want to say is that you don''t want to compete with Lao Ding for my woman. " Da Xu waved his hand and said, "I just don''t want to be too greedy."¡° Brother Xu, I ask you: do you have a bad impression of me? " Da Xu explained, "no, No. In fact, I have a very good impression of you. You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. Besides, you and I have similar views in many places. Let''s say, we can talk. " Chen Ping said, "brother Xu, I don''t want you to take an evasive attitude towards me all the time. If you do this again, I''ll ignore you." Chen Ping made progress by retreating, which obviously worked. Da Xu said, "I won''t do this again in the future. You''re right. I''m a little too modest. No, it''s too much." Da Xu and Chen Ping talked very speculatively. Niu Er sat aside and listened quietly. Niu Er has a feeling that Chen Ping and Da Xu are a better match. Although Lao Ding is also good, the smell of Chengfu on Lao Ding makes Niu Er a little unhappy. Da Xu and Chen Ping talked until more than one o''clock in the morning before they reluctantly separated. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 909

    Lao Ding invited Chen Ping to watch movies, go to parks and restaurants every three or five times. They had a good time.


    A week later, Chen Ping called Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, brother Ding officially proposed to me last night."


    Niu Er was startled and hurriedly asked, "did you promise?"


    Chen Ping smiled and replied, "I''ve only known Ding Ge for a week. I only know a little about him. How can I rashly promise to marry him? Besides, between Ding Ge and Xu Ge, I''m not sure who to talk about friends with."


    Niu Er said reassuringly, "that''s right. Marriage is a life-long event. You have to be careful. Besides, you can choose between Lao Ding and Da Xu now. Don''t agree to their proposal at will. As the saying goes: the wind knows the strong grass, and the road knows the horsepower. You, Lao Ding and Da Xu have neither experienced the wind nor the test of a long way. How can you easily marry yourself? "


    Chen Ping said proudly, "brother Niu, now there are two handsome guys chasing me. I feel light and about to fly to the sky."


    Niu Er warned: "Chen Ping, you should calm down. Don''t be complacent and sell yourself cheaply or by mistake."


    Chen Ping smiled and asked, "brother Niu, do you regret it now?"


    "What do I regret?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "I regret not wanting to talk to me about friends and not wanting to marry me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Ping, you are my dry sister. How can you be a wife. I hope you will marry a good man, a better man than me. In this way, I will be happy and rest assured. "


    Chen Ping sighed and said faintly, "brother Niu, I don''t understand. What''s good about Zhang Ting, who sells newspapers? In terms of appearance, I''m no worse than her. In terms of mind, I''m no more stupid than her. You''re going to pursue her like a pug. No wonder the book says: some men are cheap. I think, brother Niu, you belong to such a cheap man. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Ping, I''m cheap. That''s my business. Don''t worry about it. Now, your task is to choose carefully and choose a suitable person to marry you from Lao Ding and Da Xu. "


    Chen Ping asked, "brother Niu, in your eyes, who is more suitable for me, Lao Ding and Da Xu?"


    Niu Er hesitated and replied, "I really can''t say this now. They have their own strengths. I think the key question is who is best for you."


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "I think both Lao Ding and Da Xu like me very much and treat me very well. Now I''m very embarrassed and don''t know which one to choose."


    After thinking for a while, Niu Er came up with an idea and said, "Chen Ping, don''t make a decision now. At least, you have to wait three months later. Otherwise, in such a short time, it is difficult to understand a person. Even if you make a decision, it may be wrong. "


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Two days later, Chen Ping called Niu Er again.


    "Brother Niu, Lao Ding is going to buy a wedding house. He asked me to choose a house with him. Do you think I''ll go?"


    Niu Er was startled. He didn''t expect Lao Ding to hold on so tightly.


    Lao Ding asked Chen Ping to choose the wedding house, which is tantamount to implying Chen Ping that you have promised to be my wife.


    Niu Er said in panic, "Chen Ping, isn''t it difficult for Lao Ding to let you choose a wedding house? Now, you haven''t even made up your mind to talk about friends with him. How can you talk about marriage? "


    "I think so too. I don''t know which nerve of brother Ding is wrong. He has to ask me to choose the wedding room. Ding Ge also said that we should choose a big house with three bedrooms and one living room. In the future, even if we have two or three children, it will not appear crowded. "


    Niu Er said angrily, "this old Ding is really a cunning fox. He failed to propose to you and even played this trick. Chen Ping, if you go to choose a wedding house with him, you will agree to marry him. "


    "Yes, I think so, but how can I refuse him?" Chen Ping asked in embarrassment.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "Chen Ping, you tell Lao Ding to ask him and his fiancee to choose a house."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "well, I''ll say so."


    Chen Ping called Lao Ding and refused: "brother Ding, I thought about choosing a wedding room. I think it''s more appropriate for you to choose with your fiancee. As for me, at present, I''m just a general friend with you, so I''m not suitable for choosing a wedding room."


    Lao Ding understood as soon as he heard it. Chen Ping refused his proposal.


    A few days ago, Lao Ding proposed to Chen Ping and was politely rejected. So he came up with the idea of choosing a wedding house and made a detour.


    Unexpectedly, Lao Ding''s tactics of circuitous fighting fell into thin air again.


    Old Ding sighed and said, "Chen Ping, I''m sincere to you. Now we''re not young, especially me. I''m going to be three. My parents urged me to get married, which makes me very embarrassed. In fact, I think we are very suitable and destined. Therefore, I have already regarded you as my fiancee in my heart. "


    Chen Ping said politely, "brother Ding, I think we should be careful. After all, we haven''t known each other for a long time. I am responsible not only for myself, but also for you. I hope brother Ding can understand my pains. "


    Lao Ding had nothing to say because Chen Ping was very reasonable. Lao Ding was obsessed with Chen Ping''s beauty. He felt that he had found the snow white in his mind. Therefore, he doesn''t want to give up Chen Ping. He is more afraid that Chen Ping will be seduced by other men. What Lao Ding is most worried about is da Xu, because Da Xu is handsome and honest, and is very destructive to women. Da Xu is single, not because he can''t find a wife, but because his horizons are too high, high can''t become low, so he''s left alone. But Lao Ding is often despised by women. Lao Ding said helplessly, "Chen Ping, I hope you understand my pains. Since you haven''t considered maturity, I can continue to wait, even if I wait for you for ten or eight years, or even a lifetime." Lao Ding is lying. He doesn''t want to wait another ten or eight years. Even if he waits another three or five years, the cauliflower will be cold. Chen Ping said quietly, "brother Ding, I''m sorry." Although Da Xu promised to contact Chen Ping, he still had some taboos, because he promised Lao Ding not to compete with him for Chen Ping. Niu Er has a plan. He knows that Da Xu likes playing chess, so he often invites Da Xu to play chess at Wu Tianlei''s house. Da Xu is a bachelor and has nothing to do after work. Therefore, he plays chess with Niu Er almost every night. In this way, Chen Ping and Da Xu have the opportunity to contact. As long as Chen Ping has nothing to do at night, she will run to Wu Tianlei''s house and watch chess. When Chen Ping came, Da Xu was distracted when he played chess. He fought and lost again and again. When Niu Er saw that Da Xu had no mind to play chess, he pushed the chessboard and said, "talk to you two, and I won''t be a light bulb." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 910

    Da Xu and Chen Ping had a chance to further contact, and their relationship developed rapidly.


    Da Xu is worried that Lao Ding is aware of his contact with Chen Ping, so he only dares to nest in Wu Tianlei''s home and chat with Chen Ping.


    Ten days later, the relationship between Chen Ping and Da Xu developed by leaps and bounds.


    Chen Ping said to Niu Er, "it''s over. I found the balance of emotion tilted."


    Niu Er asked, "who did you lean on?"


    Chen Ping replied, "of course it''s Da Xu. I think Da Xu is more honest and sincere than Lao Ding. To tell you the truth, I''m a country girl. What I want is a sense of security. And Da Xu''s presence by my side gives me a sense of security. "


    Niu Er said, "Chen Ping, don''t be busy making a conclusion. Wait."


    Although Niu Er also had a better impression of Da Xu, he dared not jump to a conclusion, because Niu Er knew that without the test of high wind, who knew which "grass" was strong grass.


    That evening, after work, Da Xu had dinner in the unit canteen and went straight to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    Niu Er arranged the chessboard and asked, "brother Xu, I think you are too cautious. You chat with Chen Ping every day and talk about all kinds of gossip. I think you should talk about feelings with Chen Ping.


    Da Xu asked, "how do you talk about emotional things?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Xu, you are older than me and should know more than me. The emotional thing is to boast more about Chen Ping''s beauty and say more about how you like her. In this way, it''s easier to enhance your relationship. "


    Da Xu smiled and said, "brother Niu, I didn''t expect you to know so much at your young age. It seems that you are an expert in love."


    "Hee hee, where can I be a master in love? I can''t even lower my hand. Otherwise, I can''t even make a woman. As for me, it''s just that onlookers see clearly. I think the content of your chat with Chen Ping is too rigid and out of touch. "


    Da Xu sighed and said, "I think it''s better to let it go. The old saying goes well: it''s your inability to run, not your inability to fight."


    Niu Er said reluctantly, "brother Xu, you are really an honest man. I hope the honest man has honesty and happiness."


    Niu Er thinks that in this society, honest people always suffer losses, which seems to have become a truth.


    How can honest people suffer?


    Niu 200 was puzzled. He vaguely felt that maybe the society was ill.


    After Niu Er and Da Xu played the first game of chess, his cell phone rang.


    Niu Er looked. It was Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping whispered on the other end of the phone, "brother Niu, maybe you can play chess here?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Ping said, "brother Niu, listen and keep quiet. Don''t let Da Xu know what I said. "


    "OK."


    Chen Ping whispered, "brother Niu, this old Ding is so shameful. Tonight, he took me to his home to see his parents without saying a word."


    "Ah, he... He''s in such a hurry." Niu Er said in surprise.


    Chen Ping said, "brother Niu, don''t say anything. Just listen to me and I''ll tell you what happened."


    It turned out that Lao Ding agreed with Chen Ping yesterday that he would leave work early tonight and take Chen Ping to a place.


    Chen Ping asked curiously, "where are you taking me?"


    Lao Ding said mysteriously, "you will know by then. Don''t ask more now. Just do as I say."


    Chen Ping was a little confused. She thought: could it be that Lao Ding bought his wedding house and let himself visit the new house.


    This evening, Lao Ding came to Chen Ping and said, "dress up a little and make it brighter."


    Chen Ping said half jokingly, "did you take me on a blind date?"


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, you''re half right. Tonight, I''m going to take you on a blind date." Lao Ding said half jokingly.


    Chen Ping dressed up casually and said, "I advocate natural beauty and don''t like the colorful dress."


    Lao Ding looked at Chen Ping, nodded and said with appreciation, "you have the same view as me. Natural beauty is harmonious beauty."


    Lao Ding bought two kinds of fruit at the fruit stand.


    Chen Ping asked, "do you want to take me to see someone? Is this person ill in hospital?"


    Old Ding smiled and replied, "you''ll know when you go. I have to keep it a secret for the time being."


    Lao Ding mysteriously took Chen Ping to a luxury community.


    Chen Ping seemed to understand something. She asked, "brother Ding, do you want to take me to your parents?"


    The old Ding smiled and said, "I''ll solve the mystery for you later."


    Lao Ding took Chen Ping into a family.


    A wealthy half old lady Xu opened the door.


    Old Ding cried happily, "Mom, I brought my girlfriend back."


    At this time, Chen Ping finally realized that Lao Ding really brought herself to see her parents.


    Chen Ping''s heart clicked and thought: this old Ding is too much. Without her own consent, she brought herself to see her parents. It is reasonable to say that only when both men and women have determined their love relationship and are ready to talk about marriage, do they need to see their parents. When it comes to meeting your parents, it means that the relationship between men and women has been determined. However, Chen Ping did not promise to make friends with Lao Ding, let alone marry him. Lao Ding brought himself to his parents without authorization. Obviously, this practice is not only disrespectful to Chen Ping, but also a disguised coercion to Chen Ping. Chen Ping wants to turn around and leave, but she doesn''t want to sweep Lao Ding''s face¡° OK, great. Your name is Chen Ping. Please come in. " Ding muxing shouted. A gray haired man stood up from the sofa and said politely, "it''s Miss Chen Ping. Please come in and sit down. We welcome you very much." Chen Ping knew that Lao Ding had already said hello to his parents. Otherwise, his parents would not know his name. Ding''s mother cooked a table of good dishes. She said politely, "Chen Ping, I don''t know your taste. Just cook a few dishes and you''ll make do with some." At dinner, Ding''s mother asked casually, "Chen Ping, where is your hometown?" Lao Ding replied, "Mom, Chen Ping is from this city, but her parents have long died." Chen Ping''s mother died long ago, and her father found her a stepmother. Her stepmother was very bad to Chen Ping, so she married her to a dying man. Chen Ping has never recognized her father and stepmother since the day she got married. Therefore, he told Lao ding that his parents died and he was an orphan. Lao Ding said he was from the city, which was obviously deceiving his parents. Chen Ping wants to expose Lao Ding''s lie and tell Ding''s parents that she is just a country girl. Chen Ping knows that Lao Ding lied because he was afraid that his parents would look down on him. As a city man, he will inevitably have some contempt for rural people. Chen Ping can understand Lao Ding. He is worried that his parents despise Chen Ping, so he won''t allow him to associate with Chen Ping. Chen Ping is a little disgusted with Lao Ding''s practice. She knows that paper can''t wrap fire, and the lie will be exposed sooner or later. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 911

    Mother Ding sympathized and said, "Chen Ping, you are really a poor child. You must have suffered a lot since your parents died at such a young age. In the future, we will be your parents and this home is also your home."


    Father Ding also said, "Chen Ping, don''t be indifferent to us in the future. Just take this as your home."


    Chen Ping didn''t nod or say anything. Because if she recognizes this, she will also recognize his relationship with Lao Ding.


    Lao Ding also echoed: "Chen Ping, my parents have regarded you as their daughter-in-law. You can come and go often in the future. My parents are very easygoing and easy to get along with. You will know after a long time."


    Chen Ping still didn''t say anything.


    Chen Ping felt that Lao Ding was too encouraging. He had been with him for more than 20 days, and he even played two tricks. The first is to let himself accompany him to buy a wedding house, and the second is to bring himself to see his parents.


    Chen Ping is a bit stubborn. She doesn''t like being dominated by others, let alone doing what she doesn''t want to do.


    Chen Ping was patient and finished her dinner.


    After dinner, Chen Ping talked with Lao Ding''s parents for a while, then stood up and said goodbye.


    Chen Ping didn''t blame Lao Ding, because it''s useless to blame him again.


    Old Ding saw that Chen Ping was a little unhappy. He asked, "Chen Ping, I brought you to see my parents without asking for your consent. Did it make you unhappy?"


    Chen Ping nodded and said lightly, "brother Ding, some things can''t be forced. If forced, it will be counterproductive."


    Chen Ping''s remark was obvious enough. He warned Lao ding that if you play tricks like this again, you will kill yourself.


    Lao Ding is a smart man. He naturally heard the voice of Chen Ping''s words.


    Lao Ding quickly reviewed and said, "Chen Ping, I''m a little hasty about tonight, but you have to understand me. My original intention is to give you a surprise. In addition, I''m a little worried that you don''t want to see my parents. "


    Chen Ping smiled faintly and said nothing.


    Lao Ding played two tricks in front of Chen Ping. It can be said that both tricks were failures.


    As the saying goes: wisdom is mistaken by wisdom. Maybe this sentence has come true in Lao Ding.


    Chen Ping told Niu Er what had happened. She said angrily, "brother Niu, Lao Ding has gone too far. He forced me to be his wife."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Lao Ding is a little too clever. Maybe Lao Ding thinks you are a country girl. If he plays a little clever on you, he will play you into his arms. Unfortunately, Lao Ding doesn''t know you. He doesn''t know you are a stubborn girl, a girl with strong ideas. "


    "Hum, I''m so angry. If I have my temper, I''ll leave." Chen Ping said angrily.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Ping, in fact, Lao Ding is not mean. He just likes you so much and wants to marry you in as soon as possible. However, he is too hasty. "


    "Yes, look at Lao Ding. I want to be my bride."


    "Ha ha, Chen Ping, Lao Ding is also a good man. Anyway, he is still a sesame official. His family is also very good. It''s your happiness to have such a man crazy after you."


    "I''m still happy. I''m so angry."


    Niu Er asked, "Chen Ping, where are you?"


    "I''m still walking in the street. I haven''t breathed out yet."


    Niu Er said, "Da Xu is playing chess with me. Come here. Maybe you can vent your anger by chatting."


    The dialogue between Niu Er and Chen Ping puzzled monk Xu zhanger.


    Xu asked curiously, "brother Niu, what''s wrong with Chen Ping?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Ping won''t let me tell you, but I''ll betray her once. I tell you: tonight, Lao Ding takes Chen Ping to his home to meet his parents. "


    Da Xu said in surprise, "has Chen Ping promised to marry Lao Ding?"


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "eight characters haven''t left yet. Now, Chen Ping doesn''t admit that she is Lao Ding''s girlfriend. How can she promise to marry him."


    "Lao Ding''s head is flooded. Why is he so anxious to take Chen Ping to see his parents?"


    Niu Er smiled, shook his head and said, "Lao Ding is ill and goes to hospital. He desperately wanted Chen Ping, but Chen Ping didn''t spit out and asked him to make such a bad decision. "


    Da Xu said regretfully, "Lao Ding is a smart man. How can he do something stupid?"


    "Yes, the so-called wise and confused for a while."


    While talking, Chen Ping came.


    Niu Er comforted: "Chen Ping, I''ll play some music. Let''s dance."


    Chen Ping turned her head and asked, "brother Xu, can you dance?"


    Da Xu said embarrassed, "I can''t dance well. I can step on women''s feet."


    Chen Ping smiled and laughed, "brother Xu, you are a city man. Why can''t you even dance? No wonder you don''t even have a girlfriend."


    Da Xu said awkwardly, "I''m not interested in dancing. I always think it''s a little inappropriate for men and women to hug together. In particular, it''s a little disgusting for those men and women who don''t know each other to hug each other. " Chen Ping asked, "brother Xu, would you like to dance with me?" Da Xu quickly replied, "of course."¡° Don''t you think it''s disgusting to dance around me? " Chen Ping asked with a smile¡° We... We are friends. It''s normal to dance together. What''s disgusting? " Chen Ping smiled, stretched out her hand and invited, "brother Xu, since it''s not disgusting to dance with me, let''s dance." Chen Ping and Da Xu danced a few songs, and her mood was much better. Chen Ping was a little tired from dancing. She sat on the sofa, gasped slightly and said, "brother Niu, you have a good idea of dancing. I jumped and ran away from those unpleasant things. Now I''m in a very good mood." Niu Er smiled and asked, "it''s not good to dance, it''s good to be hugged by Da Xu, isn''t it?"¡° You dead cow, why are you so ugly? What kind of person do you think I am? Am I happy when I am held by a man? " Chen Ping asked angrily. Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Ping, I mean, you will be very happy when you are hugged and dancing by Da Xu." Chen Ping grabs the pillow on the sofa and chases Niu Er. Niu Er covered his head, ran around the tea table and shouted, "Chen Ping, if I tell you the truth, you''ll be angry. This just shows that I talked about your heart. " Chen Ping chased and beat for a while. She gasped and said, "Niu Er, I just like to let Da Xu dance around me. Are you jealous?" Niu Er smiled and said, "I won''t be jealous. I''m afraid Lao Ding will overturn the vinegar jar if he knows." Niu Er mentioned Lao Ding and made Chen Ping frown again. Chen Ping said angrily, "I''m still very honest and don''t play tricks in front of me." Da Xu was flattered and said, "I... I have problems, too. Maybe I have more problems than an old man." Chen Ping asked, "brother Xu, what''s wrong with you? Expose yourself." Big Xu smiled and said to himself, "I''m timid, cautious, afraid of tigers before and wolves after. I''m not promising." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 912

    Chen Ping asked with a smile, "is that all you have?"


    After thinking for a while, Da Xu said, "I can''t be diligent and thrifty. I like to spend money lavishly and have no sense of economy."


    Chen Ping skimmed her lips and asked, "brother Xu, I''ve known you for more than 20 days. You didn''t spend a penny on me. I think you''re like a little stingy and can save very much."


    Da Xu said dejectedly, "Chen Ping, since we met, we just talked at home and didn''t go out. We just want to spend money, and there''s no place to spend it."


    Chen Ping asked, "who told you not to go out?"


    Da Xu said awkwardly, "I... I''m not afraid of being seen by Lao Ding. I blame me for digging his corner, so I just nest in the house."


    Chen Ping said, "that''s right. Just because you are cautious and timid like a mouse, you are afraid of tigers before talking to friends and wolves after talking to friends. Just like you, I''m afraid I can''t get a wife all my life. "


    "Then I''ll be single all my life. Maybe this is my life." Xu said sadly.


    Chen Ping looked at Da Xu and said sympathetically, "brother Xu, I really didn''t expect that there are people like you in the world who push the woman they like into the arms of others. I''ve never seen a fool like you."


    Da Xu lowered his head and said nothing.


    Niu Er rounded up the court and said, "Chen Ping, this is not only a disadvantage of brother Xu, but also an advantage of brother Xu. Think about it. If brother Xu were a vicious man and a cunning man, would he do this? "


    Chen Ping nodded and admitted, "yes, brother Xu is an honest man and a kind-hearted man. Unfortunately, people like brother Xu can''t eat in this society."


    Just then, Chen Ping''s cell phone rang.


    Chen Ping looked at it and said, "it''s Lao Ding. It''s so late. He called me back. I don''t know what happened."


    Chen Ping answered the phone.


    Old Ding happily told Chen Ping, "Hey, I''ll tell you a good news. As soon as I get home, my mother will tell me that they are very satisfied with you. I hope we can get married early. My mother said, "as long as you and I get married, our names will be written on the real estate certificate of the wedding house."


    Chen Ping said coldly, "I see. We are just ordinary friends. We haven''t reached the stage of talking about marriage. "


    Lao Ding was thrown cold water on his head. He said awkwardly, "yes, but things are constantly changing. Now, we''ve known each other for a long time. It''s time to talk about marriage. "


    "I don''t like flash love and flash marriage." Chen Ping said.


    "Yes, but even if we get married now, it''s not a flash marriage. Those who get married in a flash means that they only know each other for a few hours or get a marriage certificate in a few days. We''ve known each other for a month. It''s a slow marriage. "


    Chen Ping said coldly, "brother Ding, it''s getting late. Go to bed early. You have to go to work tomorrow."


    Chen Ping hung up Lao Ding''s phone. She said unhappily, "brother Ding won''t learn a lesson. I know I''m unhappy about tonight. He told me to get married early. I really don''t know what to say."


    Niu Erquan said, "Chen Ping, don''t worry about Lao Ding. For the sake of his sincerity to you, forgive him for his wrong practices."


    Chen Ping looked at Da Xu and asked, "brother Xu, what do you think of Lao Ding''s practice?"


    Xu Yu said humanly, "although Lao Ding''s practice is inappropriate, his motivation is still good. At least, it shows that he likes you."


    Chen Ping nodded and asked, "brother Xu, do you mean to let me agree to Lao Ding''s proposal?"


    Da Xu replied in a panic, "I... I don''t mean that."


    Niu Er obviously saw from Da Xu''s expression that Da Xu was afraid that Chen Ping agreed to Lao Ding''s proposal.


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He felt sorry for Da Xu.


    Niu Er thought that although Chen Ping seems to be inclined to Da Xu on the emotional balance, under the vigorous pursuit of Lao Ding, perhaps Chen Ping''s emotional balance will tend to Lao Ding.


    Just now Lao Ding also said that as long as Chen Ping agrees to marry him, Chen Ping''s name will be added to the real estate certificate of the wedding house, which is not a small temptation.


    Nowadays, a house with three bedrooms and one living room costs at least two or three million yuan. If Chen Ping''s name is added to the real estate certificate, it is equivalent to giving Chen Ping more than one million yuan.


    Although Chen Ping is not a material woman, she doesn''t pay much attention to these houses, cars and other things. However, people are realistic after all, and these material factors cannot be ignored.


    Niu Er didn''t know about Da Xu''s family, but he estimated that Da Xu''s family might not be as good as Lao Ding.


    Chen Ping murmured, "Lao Ding is chasing and beating me hard. Does he want to drive me to Liangshan?"


    Niu Er hurriedly warned, "Chen Ping, you must not be blindfolded by money. Money can''t buy real love, let alone life-long happiness."


    Chen Ping glanced and retorted, "brother Niu, is money worthless? Don''t forget that people can''t live without money. "


    Niu Er said, "Chen Ping, people are inseparable from money, but money is not everything." Da Xu lowered his head and said nothing. Obviously, he was depressed. Seeing that Chen Ping is about to hook Lao Ding, can he not be in a hurry. Niu Er sighed and said unhappily, "Chen Ping, since you value money, promise Lao Ding to marry him as soon as possible. Anyway, as long as you promise to marry him, half of the real estate will come to hand. " Chen Ping stared at Niu Er and said angrily, "brother Niu, others don''t know me. Don''t you know me. You should know who I am. " Niu Er waved his hand and said, "Chen Ping, I still say that: the wind knows the strong grass, and the road knows the horsepower. Now, you and Lao Ding have neither encountered a strong wind nor traveled far. Therefore, you must not promise to marry him. "¡° I know, I know better than anyone. " Chen Ping murmured. Chen Ping glanced at the wall clock and said, "it''s getting late. I should go home." Da Xu stood up and said, "Chen Ping, I''ll take you home." Da Xu and Chen Ping left Wu Tianlei''s house. Niu Er stood at the gate of the villa and looked at their distant backs. He shook his head. Niu Er seemed to feel that Lao Ding had won. Niu Er felt that Da Xu was too dull. He watched Lao Ding pursue Chen Ping crazily, but he still put on an indifferent posture. If it goes on like this, Lao Ding will have a better chance of winning. Niu Er wants to help Da Xu, but he doesn''t know how to help. Niu Er sighed and said to himself: let them do it. Anyway, Lao Ding and Da Xu are good men. Chen Ping will be happy with anyone. In that case, I won''t occupy the edge. Niu Er slept in bed and couldn''t sleep. He was always a little worried. What are you worried about? Niu Er couldn''t explain clearly, but he vaguely felt that Lao Ding seemed a little unreliable. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 913

    Da Xu promised in front of Lao ding that he would not compete with Lao Ding for Chen Ping. Therefore, Da Xu has been afraid to be too close to Chen Ping. He is afraid that if Lao Ding knows, he will complain that he is not trustworthy.


    To Xu''s surprise, Lao Ding found out about his cautious dealings with Chen Ping.


    That night, Da Xu sent Chen Ping home.


    Da Xu asked Chen Ping to sit on the back seat of the electric car and drive slowly.


    Along the way, Da Xu and Chen Ping chatted.


    Da Xu felt that chatting while riding a car was no different from chatting while walking, which made people feel very happy.


    Coincidentally, that night, Lao Ding''s aunt was seriously ill and sent to the hospital for rescue.


    Lao Ding and his parents rushed to the hospital to see his aunt. When they came back, they took a taxi.


    On the way, Lao Ding suddenly saw Da Xu and Chen Ping.


    At first, Lao Ding didn''t believe his eyes. It was already early in the morning. How could Da Xu be with Chen Ping?


    To Lao Ding''s surprise, Chen Ping sat on the back seat of the electric car, with her hands around Da Xu''s waist, looking very affectionate.


    Lao Ding rubbed his eyes and looked carefully. It was Da Xu and Chen Ping.


    Lao Ding''s brain was suddenly dizzy and his eyes were black, as if he had been hit on the head with a stick.


    After a while, Lao Ding slowed down. He wanted to turn the taxi around and go back to have a closer look.


    However, his parents were sitting in taxis. He couldn''t let his parents see the embarrassing scene.


    Two days ago, Lao Ding took Chen Ping home and made Lao Ding''s parents think that Chen Ping is the future daughter-in-law.


    If Lao Ding''s parents saw Chen Ping walking down the street in the early morning with a strange man around her waist, they didn''t know what would happen.


    Lao Ding was very confused. He always thought that Da Xu was an honest man, a trustworthy man and a man of his word.


    But what about what happened today?


    Lonely men and women hug each other and go for a ride in the street in the middle of the night. This is something only couples can do.


    When did Da Xu get together with Chen Ping? There seems to be no sign.


    Lao Ding envisaged various possibilities:


    First, Da Xu met Chen Ping by chance in the street, so he took her home by the way.


    Second, Chen Ping encountered something and needed to ask Da Xu for help. Da Xu helped Chen Ping in the face of an acquaintance. Now that they are finished, Da Xu is taking Chen Ping home.


    Third, Da Xu broke his promise. He has been secretly associating with Chen Ping. Now, they have a hot fight.


    Lao Ding didn''t sleep all night. He tossed and turned in bed and didn''t think of a reason.


    At work the next day, Lao Ding found an excuse and ran to Da Xu''s office. He asked casually, "Da Xu, your eyes are a little red. Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Big Xu was stunned for a moment and answered hesitantly, "no, I slept well last night."


    Da Xu''s slightly frightened look made Lao Ding more and more suspicious.


    If Da Xu only met Chen Ping by chance and took her home, he shouldn''t be so frightened.


    It seems that Da Xu is likely to secretly associate with Chen Ping.


    Lao Ding asked again, "Da Xu, did you stay up late last night?"


    Da Xu bowed his head and replied, "I played chess with Niu Er last night and didn''t go home until 12 o''clock."


    "Oh, can Niu Er play chess?"


    "Niu Er is good at chess. He is in a tie with me."


    Lao Ding asked, "just you two play chess?"


    Da Xu nodded.


    Lao Ding thought that if Da Xu really played chess with Niu Er, it would be clear to ask Niu Er.


    Lao Ding left Da Xu''s office. He called Niu Er in the corridor.


    "Brother Niu, are you okay?"


    Niu Er felt a little strange when he received a call from Lao Ding. Lao Ding has never called Niu Er since he made contact with Chen Ping. He seems to have forgotten that Niu Er is his introducer.


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "brother Ding, what are you doing?"


    Lao Ding asked bluntly, "brother Niu, I heard you play chess well. When shall we play some games?"


    Niu Er smiled and said humbly, "brother Ding, with your smart head, I can''t beat you. To tell you the truth, I stink at chess. I''m afraid I''m not at the same level as you. "


    Old Ding youyou said, "I heard from Da Xu that you are on a par with his chess skills. To tell you the truth, I am the loser under Da Xu."


    Niu Er smiled and promised, "well, since my brother wants to play a few games with me, let''s find a chance and have a duel."


    Lao Ding asked again, "brother Niu, you played chess with Da Xu in the middle of the night last night. Today, I see that Da Xu''s eyes are red."


    Niu Er was suspicious when he saw that Lao Ding was pestering about playing chess.


    For one thing, Lao Ding never called him. It was a strange thing to call him suddenly today. Second, Lao Ding has been entangled in playing chess. It seems that the drunken man''s intention is not wine. Niu Er smiled and punned, "Da Xu''s eyes are red. Maybe it has nothing to do with playing chess. Maybe he has red eye disease. If he really has red eye disease, I have to stay away from him and don''t infect me. It is said that red eye disease is very contagious. Even if you look at it, you will catch it. " Lao Ding smiled twice and said, "brother Niu, let''s make an appointment and play some chess." Lao Ding hung up. Old Ding thought, from the situation of talking with Niu Er, Da Xu didn''t lie. He really played chess with Niu Er last night. In this way, maybe Da Xu met Chen Ping on his way home and took her by the way. Lao Ding was uneasy. He was afraid that Da Xu had changed his divination and began to pursue Chen Ping. Lao Ding knows that he is not da Xu''s opponent. Most women belong to the appearance Association and pay great attention to men''s appearance, while Lao Ding is just inferior to others in appearance. Old Ding sat at his desk, feeling uneasy and uncertain about the impending disaster. He thought about it and called Chen Ping again¡° Chen Ping, are you okay? " Chen Ping replied, "of course I''m fine." Lao Ding deliberately said, "Chen Ping, I heard your voice a little hoarse. Didn''t I sleep well last night?" Chen Ping asked, "is my voice hoarse? I think it''s normal. "¡° Maybe you can''t hear it yourself. Generally speaking, if you stay up late or catch a cold, your voice will be hoarse. Did you go to bed late last night? " Chen Pingmo and Ling Liangke said, "brother Ding, I have the habit of staying up late. Generally, I don''t go to bed before 1 a.m. As the saying goes: habit becomes nature. I stay up late all year round and have long been used to it. " Chen Ping''s answer was impeccable. Lao Ding thought for a moment and reminded: "Chen Ping, social security is not very good now. You should pay attention when you go out at night. Don''t walk alone at night. Two days ago, there were several late night robberies in this city. The objects of robbery are women, so you should pay special attention. "¡° I see. I''ll pay attention. Thank you for your reminding. " Chen Ping said faintly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 914

    Chen Ping''s answer made Lao Ding unable to find a flaw. What Chen Ping said neither lied nor revealed who she was with last night.


    Of course, Lao Ding doesn''t dare to ask, because Chen Ping has declared that her relationship with Lao Ding is only an ordinary friend. Since she is an ordinary friend, Lao Ding naturally doesn''t care who Chen Ping contacts with.


    Chen Ping doesn''t have to tell Lao Ding her whereabouts.


    Chen Ping is a free man. She can communicate with whoever she wants. No one can interfere with her.


    Lao Ding hung up the phone. He walked around the office like an ant on a hot pot.


    Last night, Chen Ping sat on the back seat of the electric car with Da Xu''s waist in her arms. This scene has been replayed in Lao Ding''s brain.


    Old Ding laughed at herself. Chen Ping hugged Da Xu''s waist. She was just afraid that she would fall off the electric car. She was not making out with Da Xu.


    Throughout the day, Lao Ding couldn''t eat any food and was not in the mood for office. He was very upset, like a rabbit in his arms.


    Old Ding was restless, and Da Xu was restless.


    Lao Ding came to greet Da Xu early in the morning, which made Da Xu feel very abnormal.


    Lao Ding asked about last night, which made Da Xu feel guilty.


    Did Lao Ding see him riding an electric car with Chen Ping last night?


    It''s impossible. It was already early in the morning. How could Lao Ding walk in the street. Besides, if I met Lao ding on the way, Lao Ding would shout to himself.


    In any case, Lao Ding''s performance this morning was very abnormal, which made Da Xu play a small drum in his heart.


    After lunch, Da Xu called Niu Er.


    Da Xu said timidly, "brother Niu, early this morning, Lao Ding came to my office and asked about playing chess with you last night. I think it''s abnormal. Does Lao Ding know I''m dating Chen Ping at your house?"


    Niu Er said, "this morning, Lao Ding also called me to ask about our chess game and said he would take time to play some games with me. I also feel very strange. It''s really not normal for Lao Ding to mention chess without a head. But I don''t think Lao Ding should know about your date with Chen Ping at my house. "


    Da Xu sighed and said, "maybe this has fulfilled an old saying that there is no airtight wall. It seems that Lao Ding has noticed that Chen Ping and I are dating at your house. "


    Niu Er analyzed and said, "did you meet Lao ding on your way home last night? Otherwise, how could he know you two were together? "


    Da Xu said, "I didn''t seem to meet Lao ding on the road last night."


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "brother Xu, you didn''t see Lao Ding. Maybe Lao Ding saw you. If Lao Ding sits in a taxi, he will only see you, but you can''t see him. "


    "Yes, it is indeed possible. Last night, I didn''t dare to take the path and walked around the main road. On the way, there was a constant stream of taxis. It seems that Lao Ding must have seen Chen Ping and me in a taxi last night. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "even if Lao Ding saw it, it doesn''t matter. You find an excuse. You might as well tell Lao ding that you came to my house to play chess. When you met Chen Ping, you sent her home."


    Da Xu sighed and said, "that''s the only way to say it. Otherwise, if I lie, I will appear to have a ghost in my heart."


    Niu Er complained, "brother Xu, you are good at everything, but you are too humble. Other things can be modest, but the woman you like can''t be modest. "


    Da Xu said regretfully, "it''s just my impulse to promise not to compete with Lao Ding for Chen Ping. It seems that I was too thoughtless when I said that. "


    "Yes, brother Xu, although you are older than me, sometimes you can''t handle problems decisively or clearly without me."


    Big Xu smiled and said, "brother Niu, frankly, since I met you, I think you are my big brother. It''s worth learning from me in all aspects."


    After hearing Da Xu''s flattery, Niu Er felt sweet. He said modestly, "brother Xu, you have many advantages and strengths. There are many places worth learning. As for me, it''s just that my life experience is a little rough and I suffer more sins. "


    Da Xu said anxiously, "brother Niu, I won''t go to your house to play chess tonight, so as not to meet Chen Ping again."


    Niu Er accused: "brother Xu, why do you knowingly commit a crime? You just said you shouldn''t be humble. Why are you humble again. I tell you, there is no shop after this village. Once you Miss Chen Ping, you may never meet such a good woman again. My opinion is: when you talk about friends, you should dare to compete fairly. "


    Da Xu sighed and said, "I always don''t think it''s very interesting. After all, I promised Lao Ding. Now, it''s always a little unnatural to tear up this promise."


    "Brother Xu, whether it''s authentic or not, if Lao Ding once investigates this matter, you will tell him publicly. You regret it and take back that promise."


    Da Xu said anxiously, "if I say so, my relationship with Lao Ding will be stiff."


    "If you are stiff, what should you do. Either you give up Chen Ping, or you and Lao Ding won''t be friends. The two must be one. Think about it. "


    Niu Er felt that Xu had too many concerns, especially in the event of marriage, he made a wrong decision. Da Xu thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, I really don''t want to give up Chen Ping. During this period, my feelings with her have become deeper and deeper, and I feel I can''t live without her."¡° Since we can''t live without Chen Ping, let''s continue to deepen our feelings with her. " Niu Er encouraged. Da Xu finally made up his mind and said, "then I''ll play chess after work tonight." Niu Er said happily, "that''s right. Don''t be afraid of tigers before and wolves after. Some things are done." In the evening, Da Xu left work, ate a bowl of noodles in the canteen, and then rode an electric car to Wu Tianlei''s house. Niu Er welcomed Da Xu into the room and said, "you can come tonight. It shows that you have made progress and are no longer so cautious. I''m very happy." Da Xu asked, "will Chen Ping come tonight?" Niu Er replied with a smile: "I''ve called Chen Ping and asked her to come tonight. Chen Ping promised." Niu Er asked, "didn''t you see Lao Ding when you got off work in the evening?" Da Xu said, "when I went to the canteen for dinner, I saw Lao Ding eating in the canteen. I felt a little strange. In the past, he always went home for dinner. Why is it unusual tonight." Niu Er said thoughtfully, "Lao Ding''s behavior is very abnormal. Maybe he really met you and Chen Ping last night. Then Lao Ding may follow you tonight."¡° Will Lao Ding follow me? " Da Xu was surprised¡° Yes, with Lao Ding as a man and Chengfu, he will find a way to find out your relationship with Chen Ping. Now, Lao Ding is very tangled. Even if he saw you with Chen Ping last night, he can''t decide whether you two were dating or met occasionally. Therefore, Lao Ding will find out this matter tonight. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 915

    "Brother Niu, you mean: Lao Ding followed me tonight?"


    "Yes, it''s very possible."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and asked, "when you came to me, didn''t you feel someone following you?"


    "I didn''t pay attention to it. I didn''t even think that someone would follow me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Xu, after all, you are a simple person. I am different if you have not experienced great storms in society. To tell you the truth, I have been chased and killed many times. Therefore, when I walk, I will be vigilant and always be on guard against someone following me or assassinating me."


    "Ah, it''s scary." Big Xu''s eyes widened.


    Niu Er smiled and said quietly, "this society is very complex. As people living in the lower class, we will live very hard and dangerous. Now, I''m used to it. "


    Da Xu didn''t seem to believe what Niu Er said. He murmured, "does this society really have a dark side?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "our society is sunny, but there are places where the sun can''t shine. It''s inevitable that there will be dirt in those corners."


    Da Xu stuck out his tongue and said timidly, "I''ve really learned from what you said."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "wait. I''ll go to the second floor and have a look. If Lao Ding follows you, he will be near the villa, because he still wants to see if Chen Ping has come."


    Niu Er went up to the second floor. He opened a corner of the curtain and looked out secretly.


    Niu Er saw a taxi parked quietly across the villa.


    Opposite the villa is a hill. Generally, there is no taxi parked at the foot of the hill. Obviously, Lao Ding is probably sitting in this taxi.


    Niu Er stared at the taxi. He took out a telescope. From the camera, he saw the taxi driver roll down the window, put one hand out the window and dusting the ash.


    Niu Er couldn''t see the others in the taxi, but he could see from the driver''s smoking look that the taxi was waiting for someone here.


    Niu Er thought about it. He went downstairs and said to Da Xu, "there is a taxi parked opposite. I suspect Lao Ding is sitting in the car. Maybe he came here after you in this taxi. Now, he may be waiting for Chen Ping. "


    Xu said in horror, "Mom, this kind of tracking happened. It really opened my eyes. Brother Niu, call Chen Ping quickly and tell her not to come. If Chen Ping comes, it will be clear to the world that Chen Ping and I are dating at your house. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "you came to play chess with me and Chen Ping came to visit my brother, so you both have reason to deny dating. Besides, even if you two date, it''s legal and reasonable. "


    Niu Er said, "I''ll go out and have a look. If there is an old Ding in the taxi, he will run away when he sees me out. As soon as the taxi leaves, I can 100% conclude that Lao Ding is sitting in the taxi. "


    Niu Er came out of the villa. He looked at the taxi and walked slowly.


    When Niu Er came to 30 or 40 meters away from the taxi, the taxi suddenly started and sped away.


    Niu Er looked at the back of the taxi and laughed.


    Niu Er admired his keen vision and accurate speculation. As expected, Lao Ding followed Da Xu in this taxi.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Lao Ding.


    "Brother Ding, have you had dinner?"


    Lao Ding looked very flustered at the other end of the phone. He stammered, "I... I had dinner."


    "Brother Ding, where are you?" asked Niu Er.


    The old Ding said haltingly, "I... I''m wandering in the street."


    Niu Er asked, "I heard the sound as if you were sitting in a taxi."


    "I... I''m not in a taxi. I''m wandering on the road. Cars come and go next to me. The sound you hear is the sound of the car driving." Lao Ding denied.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, didn''t you say you wanted to play some chess with me? I happen to have time tonight. If you''re okay, come to my house now."


    Lao Ding refused: "brother Niu, my aunt is ill and lives in the hospital. I have to see him tonight. As for playing chess, there will be plenty of time in the future. "


    Niu Er asked with concern, "when did your aunt get sick?"


    "Last night, my aunt had a sudden heart attack and was sent to the hospital for rescue. Fortunately, it was delivered in time and rescued."


    Niu Er understood as soon as he heard it. Last night, Lao Ding''s aunt was ill. He must have gone to the hospital to visit his aunt. When he came back, he met Da Xu and Chen Ping.


    "Brother Ding, shall I go to see my aunt with you?"


    Lao Ding declined and said, "brother Niu, my aunt has a heart disease. This disease needs to be quiet. Too many people go to visit, which will be bad for her condition. Thank you for your concern, brother Niu. I''ll take your heart. "


    "Well, in that case, I can only greet your aunt." Niu Er hung up Lao Ding''s phone. He thought, since Lao Ding followed Da Xu, he must want to find out whether Chen Ping came tonight. Although Lao Ding fled in a hurry in a taxi, he will certainly return to Wu Tianlei''s villa. Niu Er went behind a bush and quietly observed the surrounding situation. About ten minutes later, the taxi came back quietly. However, this time it did not stop opposite the villa, but in front of another villa more than 100 meters away from the villa. Niu Er remembered the number plate of the taxi. He smiled and couldn''t help laughing at Lao Ding''s stupidity. If Lao Ding has some experience, he should change a taxi or put on makeup and sit in the back seat of Heimo. No matter how bad it is, let taxis and motorcycles take him near the villa and hide him in the bushes. In this way, the monitoring effect is much better and it is not easy to be found. Niu Er smiled. He walked towards the taxi under the cover of bushes. Niu Er stopped next to the taxi. He glanced into the taxi. As expected, Lao Ding was sitting in the co driver''s seat of the taxi. Old Ding suddenly saw Niu Er. He trembled with fear and said in panic, "Niu... Brother Niu, you... Why are you here?" Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m very vigilant. I found something unusual tonight. Your taxi seems to have been monitoring my villa, so I want to find out who''s watching me." Lao Ding explained flustered, "brother Niu, i... I''m not watching you. I pass by occasionally." Niu Er smiled and said, "Lao Ding, since you''re here, go home." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 916

    Lao Ding waved his hand and said awkwardly, "brother Niu, I''m really sorry. We had a misunderstanding tonight. In fact, I took a taxi to go to the hospital to see my aunt, but I met Da Xu on the way. I feel a little strange. Where is da Xu going? Curiosity, so I followed. "


    Niu Er smiled and said frankly, "brother Ding, you must have met Da Xu riding an electric car last night with Chen Ping behind you?"


    Lao Ding nodded awkwardly and admitted, "I went to the hospital to see my aunt last night. When I came back, I happened to see Da Xu taking Chen Ping with an electric car. To tell you the truth, I was surprised. Because I have been communicating with Chen Ping for some time, and Da Xu also expressed his attitude and said that he would not compete with me for Chen Ping. Since Da Xu made a promise, how could he secretly associate with Chen Ping again? "


    Niu Er explained, "brother Ding, you misunderstood Da Xu. Da Xu and I like playing chess. Recently, Da Xu came to my house to play chess after work. Chen Ping is my sister. She comes to see me every once in a while to help me wash my clothes and order. Last night, Chen Ping came again, so I asked Da Xu to take Chen Ping home. "


    "Oh, it turned out to be such a thing. It seems that I''m too small. I suspect that Da Xu tore up his promise and secretly talked about love with Chen Ping."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, you and brother Xu have been together for so long, don''t you know him? Brother Xu is a man of his word. Since he said he wouldn''t compete with you for Chen Ping, he will keep his word. "


    Lao Ding said awkwardly, "brother Niu, with your explanation, I have completely eliminated my misunderstanding of Da Xu. Now I''m going to the hospital to see my aunt. I hope you don''t tell Da Xu about it. I don''t want Da Xu to have an opinion on me. "


    "OK, don''t worry. I know you and Da Xu are good friends, and I don''t want to turn you over." Niu Er promised.


    Lao Ding''s taxi drove away. Looking at the back of the taxi, Niu Er smiled.


    Niu Er returned to the villa.


    Da Xu asked, "brother Niu, you''re mysterious. You seem to be a spy. What''s the secret?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I tell you, you were really followed by Lao Ding. Last night, Lao Ding''s aunt was seriously ill. He went to the hospital to visit his aunt. When he came back, he saw you taking Chen Ping with an electric car, so he suspected that you two were in love. Tonight, Lao Ding hired a taxi to follow you. When he saw you enter the villa, he stopped the taxi diagonally opposite the villa. I found the taxi very unusual and walked over. Seeing me coming, Lao Ding hurried to let the taxi go. I don''t think Lao Ding will give up. He must want to find out whether Chen Ping has come here tonight. I hid in the bushes and didn''t wait for a long time. The taxi drove back. I went to the taxi and saw that there was an old Ding in it. "


    "Ah, Lao Ding let you catch a present."


    "Yes, I blocked Lao Ding in the taxi. He admitted seeing you and Chen Ping last night and following you tonight."


    "Lao Ding is gone?"


    "Let''s go. I explained to him that you came to play chess with me and Chen Ping came to help me wash my clothes. You two happened to meet and took her home last night. "


    "Did Lao Ding believe you?" Asked Da Xu.


    "Of course I believe it. What I said is reasonable. He can''t help but believe it."


    "Yes."


    Niu Er said, "brother Xu, if you really like Chen Ping, you two will have a showdown sooner or later. I think it''s better to have a showdown early than late. As the saying goes, it''s better to have a long pain than a short one."


    Da Xu hesitated and said, "I''d better wait for a while. Now, I don''t know what Chen Ping thinks. Maybe, Chen Ping prefers Lao Ding. Maybe, Chen Ping is not satisfied with both of us. If I had a card fight with Lao Ding and Chen Ping didn''t like me in the end, wouldn''t it be better to steal the chicken than to eat the rice? "


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "brother Xu makes sense. Now, I don''t know what Chen Ping thinks. Otherwise, I''ll ask Chen Ping tonight and make plans."


    After a while, Chen Ping came.


    Niu Er called Chen Ping to her bedroom and told her that Lao Ding saw her sitting behind Da Xu''s electric car last night. Lao Ding already suspected that she was in love with Da Xu. Tonight, Lao Ding followed Da Xu.


    Chen Ping was a little surprised and said, "how can Lao Ding follow Da Xu? This practice is too despicable."


    Niu Er said, "in fact, there''s nothing mean. Men will use whatever means to compete for a woman. Besides, Lao Ding hasn''t used any indiscriminate means yet. "


    Chen Ping stared at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, if you compete with a man for a woman, will you also use indiscriminate means?"


    Niu Er nodded and said definitely, "of course, don''t talk about the means of three indiscriminates, even the means of nine indiscriminates."


    Chen Ping skimmed her lips and said disdainfully, "you men are worthless goods. You can not even live for women. I despise you."


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "Chen Ping, when a man can do anything for you, even sacrifice his life, don''t you think this man is very valuable?" Chen Ping turned her eyes at Niu Er and said, "I think a man should focus on his career. If his career is successful, he will naturally have women. This is what the old saying goes: "there is a beauty like jade in the book, and there is a golden house in the book." Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Ping, you really want to be open. It''s different from ordinary women. I really haven''t seen it before." Chen Ping gave Niu Er a wink and said, "brother Niu, you still have time. At least I haven''t married yet. If you like me, I''m willing to throw myself in my arms and stay with you forever." Niu Er quickly waved his hand and said, "Chen Ping, you''re talking nonsense. We''re brothers and sisters. We''ll be good brothers and sisters all our lives." Chen Ping said angrily, "brother Niu, you are an asshole. It is my greatest sorrow and misfortune to meet you in my life. You know, I haven''t been interested in other men since I met you. In a sense, you have entrapped me all my life. " Niu Erquan said, "Chen Ping, now you have two good men around you. Lao Ding and Da Xu are superior men in all aspects. You should put your eyes on them." Chen Ping disdained and said, "in my eyes, only you are perfect. Except you, I don''t like any man." Niu Er asked, "Chen Ping, do you think Lao Ding and Da Xu are more attractive to you?" Chen Ping thought for a moment and replied, "I''m a little uncertain. I think they have their own strengths and it''s difficult to choose between them." Niu Er said reluctantly, "in that case, let''s make a conclusion after contacting for a period of time." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 917

    Niu Er thinks that Lao Ding and Da Xu will be in love with each other sooner or later. It should be decided as soon as possible. In this way, one party can quit, so as to avoid long-term entanglement, physical and mental fatigue, or Lao Ding and Da Xu will go to the duel.


    This night, Chen Ping and Da Xu were a little uneasy.


    At 11 a.m., Chen Ping yawned.


    Niu Er said, "Chen Ping, let me take you home."


    Da Xu asked, "I''d better send Chen Ping. I''m on my way anyway."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "I''m sure Lao Ding is still near the villa. If Chen Ping sits behind your electric car tonight, Lao Ding will stop you when he is excited."


    Da Xu said awkwardly, "if Lao Ding stops us, it makes no sense. Chen Ping is neither his wife nor his girlfriend. Why can''t I take her home with an electric car?"


    Niu Er said, "forget it, don''t make Lao Ding angry."


    Niu Er took Chen Ping home by motorcycle.


    In the evening, Niu Er was lying in bed thinking repeatedly. He felt that he should create a "strong wind" to test Lao Ding and Da Xu to see who was the "strong grass".


    Niu Er thought about it and thought that Chen Pingsheng should be given a fake disease.


    Niu Er has seen many such passages on TV and in novels.


    Two people in love, one is seriously ill, the other has changed his heart.


    It seems that illness is a big test for lovers, which can be used as a "strong wind".


    Niu Er thought about it. Suddenly, the word "uterine cancer" jumped into his mind.


    By the way, take uterine cancer to test Lao Ding and Da Xu.


    The next morning, Niu Er called Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, you have been dating Lao Ding and Da Xu for a month, and the time is not short. During this time, you can''t tell who is good to you between Lao Ding and Da Xu. I think it may be quite difficult to distinguish a person''s true feelings from his false ones in this ordinary life. Therefore, I want to create a strong wind to test Lao Ding and Da Xu and see who is the strong grass. "


    Chen Ping asked, "brother Niu, what crooked ideas do you think?"


    "It''s not a crooked idea, it''s a positive idea to test them."


    "Tell me, what''s the test?"


    Niu Er youyou said, "Chen Ping, I want you to pretend to be ill. I say you have a tumor in your uterus. Now you can''t tell whether it''s benign or malignant. However, whether it''s benign or malignant, you need to remove the tumor. The doctor said that the tumor in your uterus is too large. When you remove the tumor, you also need to remove the uterus."


    Chen Ping asked displeased, "brother Niu, are you cursing me? Do you expect me to be seriously ill? Hoping I can''t have a baby? I hope I''ll live a miserable life, so you''ll be satisfied? "


    Niu Er explained, "Chen Ping, how can I curse you? You are my dry sister. I wish you a happy life. Now, my idea is to let you distinguish the character of Lao Ding and Da Xu. It is a major test for people in the face of disease. "


    Chen Ping thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, your idea is really high. If anyone can withstand this test and still stick to me, then this man really loves me."


    "Yes, think about it. If a woman''s uterus is removed, she can no longer have children. If a man can accept a woman who can''t have children, he must have deep love for this woman."


    Chen Ping said regretfully, "brother Niu, although your idea is good, it''s a little unlucky. It makes me feel uncomfortable. It seems that I really have a tumor in my uterus."


    "Oh, Chen Ping, this is just a play. Why should you take it seriously and have a psychological burden. Look at those actors. I don''t know how many times they have died. They are still alive and well. "


    "Also, those actors, especially famous actors, have not died."


    "Chen Ping, if you can think about it, that''s right. Well, I''ll find an acquaintance doctor to make a false medical record for you, saying that there is a tumor in your uterus, but I don''t know whether it is benign or malignant. However, I have to remove the uterus. I''ll tell Lao Ding and Da Xu what their attitude is. "


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "if Lao Ding and Da Xu heard that I had this disease, they would be thunderous. Lao Ding, in particular, heard that his family is a three generation single biography. His parents have long been looking forward to having grandchildren. If they heard that I can''t have children, Lao Ding''s parents will faint. "


    Niu Er said, "I heard that Da Xu is also a single biography of two generations. Da Xu''s father died long ago. His mother was widowed and brought him up. She is also looking forward to having grandchildren early. In any case, the sad news of your illness is a major blow and test for Lao Ding and Da Xu. "


    Chen Ping said: "this blow can be said to hit the point. There is no doubt that their attitude can make me make a choice."


    "Yes, if Lao Ding and Da Xu can stand this test, it shows that they really love you. Such a man is worth trusting all his life."


    Chen Ping agreed. Niu Er immediately found an acquaintance doctor and forged a fake medical record. Niu Er gave the medical record to Chen Ping and confessed: "you should pretend to be a little bit like it. At the beginning, you should hesitate. Don''t say things at once. You should wait for them to ask again and again, and then show the medical record to them. Moreover, you should pretend to be sad and squeeze out a few tears. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will arouse their suspicion. Especially the old Ding, who is deep in the city. If he doesn''t pretend to be like him, he will see the flaw. " Chen Ping smiled and said, "I''m an actor myself. I began to play drama in junior high school. My acting skills are exquisite." Niu Er explained again and again: "you must act like a little. Don''t be soft hearted. Even if Lao Ding and Da Xu are sad to death, don''t tell the truth. This is related to the happiness of your life. You must not be soft hearted. " Chen Ping agreed. Niu Er and Chen Ping agreed that Niu Er would start with Lao Ding and Da Xu to create a small public opinion. That night, Da Xu went to Wu Tianlei''s house to play chess. Niu Er sighed and said, "Chen Ping is not feeling well. There is something wrong with her. She can''t come tonight." Xu asked with concern, "what''s the matter with Chen Ping?" Niu Er hesitated and said, "Chen Ping has been uncomfortable recently. Today he went to the hospital for examination, and the doctor said she..." Niu Er said half a word and swallowed the rest. Da Xu anxiously asked, "brother Niu, what''s wrong with Chen Ping? Tell me quickly." Niu Er sighed and shook his head, looking sad. Da Xu stamped his feet and said angrily, "brother Niu, do you want to hurry me to death? What''s wrong with Chen Ping? Why don''t you tell the truth? " Niu Er sighed and said, "I can''t say Chen Pingsheng''s disease." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 918

    Da Xu asked, "is Chen Pingsheng a gynecological disease?"


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "yes, she has gynecological diseases. Da Xu, it seems that you can''t continue to associate with Chen Ping. "


    Da Xu said anxiously, "brother Niu, what are you talking about? Did I abandon Chen Ping when she was ill?"


    Niu Er said regretfully, "brother Xu, Chen Ping''s disease is not an ordinary disease. I''ve heard that you are a single biography of two generations. Your mother raised you by widowhood and has long been looking forward to having grandchildren. However, Chen Ping''s disease is a disease that can''t have children. "


    "Brother Niu, are you trying to kill me? After talking for a long time, you haven''t told me what disease Chen Ping has?"


    Niu Er patted his thigh as if he had made a great determination and said, "Chen Ping won''t let me tell you, but I broke my promise and told you. I tell you: there is a tumor in Chen Ping''s uterus, which is the size of a fist. The doctor said that no matter whether the tumor is benign or malignant, the uterus must be removed. In this way, Chen Ping will have no fertility. "


    After hearing this, Da Xu widened his eyes and opened his mouth in surprise. He murmured, "how can a girl like Chen Ping get this disease? God, you don''t have eyes, you don''t have eyes. "


    Niu Er said sadly, "Chen Ping said that he will never marry again in his life. He is going to be single all his life. So she doesn''t want to see you anymore. Chen Ping entrusted me to say thank you and goodbye. "


    Da Xu said resolutely, "Chen Ping is ill. At this time, I can''t leave her. I have acquaintances in the hospital. I can find a better doctor to operate on Chen Ping. Maybe I can keep the uterus."


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "brother Xu, to tell you the truth, Chen Ping has seen several hospitals, all of which are expert clinics. These experts unanimously said that the uterus must be removed."


    Da Xu said firmly, "even if the uterus is removed, I will accompany Chen Ping and help her through the most difficult days."


    Niu Erquan said, "brother Xu, there are many good women in the world, and your conditions are not bad. You can find an excellent girl. Now, Chen Ping has been ill, and it is such an infertile disease. You have to seriously consider it. Is it necessary to associate with Chen Ping?"


    Da Xu lowered his head, thought carefully and said, "the more difficult it is, the more I can''t leave Chen Ping. Although Chen Ping can''t have children, we can raise a child."


    Niu Er was very moved. Da Xu was able to say so. No matter what he said was true or false, at least Da Xu could take a firm attitude.


    Niu Er said with appreciation, "brother Xu, you are really a righteous person. If Chen Ping knew your attitude, she would appreciate you very much. However, I advise you to seriously consider it and don''t be impulsive. "


    Da Xu said, "I don''t have to think about it anymore. I will always be with Chen Ping during her illness. If she wants, I can accompany her all my life. "


    Niu Er thought that when Da Xu read Chen Ping''s medical record, he might change his attitude.


    Niu Er said, "I''m afraid you don''t count. I have to ask your mother''s opinion. I know you are a filial son and won''t go against your mother''s wishes. If your mother can''t accept Chen Ping, are you willing to make your mother sad?"


    Da Xu said, "I''ll persuade my mother. If my mother really can''t accept it, I''ll tell a lie and say I''ve found another girl. At that time, let Chen Ping not meet her mother for a year and raise a child a year later. It''s Chen Pingsheng. In this way, my mother won''t be sad and I won''t go against her wishes. This is the best of both worlds."


    Niu Er was surprised. He never thought that Da Xu was willing to cheat his mother and give up Chen Ping.


    Obviously, Da Xu''s idea is very clever. It can not only fool his mother, but also keep his marriage.


    Niu Er nodded and said, "brother Xu, you''d better think it over carefully. Besides, even if you are willing, Chen Ping may not be willing. Chen Ping is a girl with strong self-esteem. She doesn''t want to deceive your mother or drag you down. "


    Da Xu sighed and said, "we''ll see what happens in the future step by step. Now, I have to find a good doctor to operate on Chen Ping and let Chen Ping receive the best treatment. When she recovers her health, we''ll talk about our future."


    It turned out that Niu Er always felt that Da Xu was an indecisive person. Unexpectedly, he made such a decisive decision after hearing about Chen Ping''s illness.


    Niu Er said admiringly, "brother Xu, I didn''t expect you to be a great general. I really admire you for being able to make your own choice decisively in front of such a big thing."


    Big Xu smiled bitterly and said, "do you still need a choice? This is what I should do. I believe that as an honest person and a person with a conscience, he will do so. "


    Niu Er shook his head and said negatively, "brother Xu, I don''t think so. In fact, in the face of their lovers getting sick, most people will consider, shrink back and fear. This is normal. "


    "Brother Niu, I think you look at society with colored glasses. In your eyes, it seems that there are more bad people than good people." Niu Er smiled and said, "I never think there are more bad people than good people, but there are fewer bad people and fewer good people." Niu Er''s tortuous experience made him meet some good people and many bad people. On the whole, Niu Er still thinks there are too few good people. Niu Er thought about it and called Lao Ding. Niu Er said, "brother Ding, I want to meet you. I have something to talk about face to face." Lao Ding asked awkwardly, "brother Niu, do you still want to ask me about tracking Da Xu? I really did it wrong. I won''t do it again in the future." Niu Er said, "brother Ding, I''ve turned the page on tracking. I''ve long forgotten it. I want to talk to you about Chen Ping, a very important thing. "¡° What about Chen Ping? " Lao Ding asked in horror¡° Brother Ding, let''s talk about it when we meet. Some words are not clear. "¡° OK, let''s find a teahouse and sit down and have a good chat. " Lao Ding agreed. Half an hour later, Niu Er and Lao Ding met in a teahouse. Lao Ding asked eagerly, "brother Niu, what are you going to say to me? Come on, I''m as worried as a cat. " Niu Er knew that Lao Ding was worried when he heard that it was Chen Ping. Niu Er waved his hand and said, "sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly." Old Ding sat down uneasily. He looked anxiously at Niu Er and hoped that he would say everything he wanted to say as soon as possible. The tea came up and Niu Er drank a sip of tea. Said: "brother Ding, I heard you are a three generation single biography. Your parents have long wanted to have grandchildren, haven''t they?"¡° Yes, I am really a three generation single biography. My parents dream of having grandchildren. " Lao Ding replied. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 919

    Niu Er asked, "brother Ding, if a woman loses her fertility, will you marry her?"


    Old Ding was puzzled and asked, "brother Niu, what do you mean by this?"


    Niu Er sighed and said sadly, "brother Ding, I have to tell you bad news: Chen Ping has a tumor in her uterus, and the doctor said to remove her uterus."


    Old Ding Meng stood up and asked, "brother Niu, today is not April Fool''s day. This kind of joke can''t be joked."


    Niu Er shook his head and said sadly, "brother Ding, I''m not kidding. Chen Ping is really ill."


    Lao Ding trembled, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Chen Ping.


    The phone dialed again and again, but I couldn''t get through.


    Old Ding said suspiciously, "did Chen Ping black my phone number?"


    Niu Er sighed and told Lao Ding, "don''t talk about you. Even I can''t get through to Chen Ping. It seems that Chen Ping blacked all her friends'' phones. Yesterday, Chen Ping told me that she wants to think quietly alone. She doesn''t want anyone to disturb her."


    Lao Ding said suspiciously, "when I was with Chen Ping two days ago, she was still fine. How could she suddenly have such a serious illness."


    Niu Er explained: "probably the day before yesterday, Chen Ping suddenly felt uncomfortable, so she immediately went to the hospital for examination and found out the disease at once. Chen Ping didn''t believe it. She went to another hospital and hung up the expert clinic. Unfortunately, the diagnosis results of the two hospitals are the same. "


    "How could this happen?" Old Ding frowned and meditated.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "there is an unexpected situation in the sky. People have misfortunes and blessings overnight. Eating cereals will inevitably get sick."


    Old Ding said to himself, "there is no sign."


    Niu Er said, "Chen Ping told me that she found a lot of blood on her lower body when she got up the morning before yesterday. She was frightened and hurried to the hospital. Alas, it''s hard to say. No wonder the ancients said, "human life is as thin as paper."


    Lao Ding asked, "brother Niu, do you know Chen Ping''s home? I want to see her. "


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "Chen Ping has returned to her hometown. His hometown is in the countryside."


    Lao Ding said suspiciously, "since you are ill, you should pay close attention to treatment. How can you go to the countryside. Some diseases cannot be delayed and can be cured one day earlier. "


    Niu Er shook his head and sighed, "Chen Ping is very independent and doesn''t listen to other people''s opinions. I also told her to hurry up the treatment, but she didn''t listen. There''s no way. "


    Old Ding scolded and said, "brother Niu, you are Chen Ping''s dry brother. Your feelings are different. Generally speaking, she is ill now. She should mainly rely on you. In her mind, you must be in the first place. He should listen to you."


    Niu Er shook his head and sighed, "Chen Ping won''t listen to anyone. She is an independent walker. I think it''s up to her."


    Lao Ding said discontentedly, "brother Niu, your attitude is wrong. Chen Ping is your dry sister. She is seriously ill. You should be the most anxious. However, I think you don''t care about yourself and don''t take it seriously."


    Niu Er explained: "brother Ding, why am I not in a hurry? To tell you the truth, I''m not idle these two days. I went to several hospitals to inquire, and I found an acquaintance doctor to ask. I think it''s useless just to be in a hurry. By the way, I''m still raising money for Chen Ping''s treatment. I heard that even for benign tumors, this operation will cost 30000 to 50000 yuan. If it is a malignant tumor, it will be troublesome. Even the operation fee and follow-up treatment fee must be at least 200000 yuan. "


    Lao Ding hurriedly asked, "Chen Ping''s uterine tumor has not been determined to be benign or malignant?"


    "No, the doctor said he would make a slice, but Chen Ping didn''t promise. She said she would consider it again."


    Old Ding sighed and said sadly, "I''m really unlucky. It''s not easy to meet a favorite girl, but I suffer from this disease again."


    Niu Er beat around the Bush and said, "brother Ding, Chen Ping''s disease, whether malignant or benign, can''t keep the uterus. In other words, Chen Ping has no fertility."


    "Yes, of course I know that."


    Niu Er asked, "brother Ding, if your parents knew that Chen Ping had lost her fertility, they would certainly oppose you to associate with her, let alone marry her."


    Lao Ding nodded affirmatively and said, "this is certain, no doubt. My parents are looking forward to the stars, the moon and grandchildren. If they know that Chen Ping has no fertility, they will resolutely oppose it and even threaten me with death. "


    Niu Er said regretfully, "Lao Ding, it seems that you and Chen Ping have no fate. You two can only break up."


    Lao Ding looked at Niu Er and said nothing.


    Niu Erquan said, "brother Ding, Chen Ping said that she has this disease and is not going to get married. She wants to live alone. Chen Ping felt that she should not bring pain and regret to others. She could only swallow the bitter fruit herself. Therefore, Chen Ping entrusted me to say thank you and goodbye. "


    Lao Ding thought for a moment and said, "I have an acquaintance doctor who happens to be a doctor in obstetrics and gynecology. He is an expert with 34 years of clinical experience. I want to take Chen Ping to have a detailed examination and finally make a diagnosis." Niu Er can see that Lao Ding wants to finally confirm what disease Chen Ping is suffering from and whether the uterus can be maintained. Only when the final diagnosis comes out can he make the final decision. Lao Ding deserves to be a wily man. He is completely different from Da Xu. Without saying a word, Da Xu resolutely said that he would marry Chen Ping and accompany her all his life. He had no children to adopt. If his parents didn''t agree, he could cheat his parents. Lao Ding is different. He doesn''t make a statement in advance. He wants to find a doctor to make a final diagnosis, and then make a decision. Obviously, if the doctor''s diagnosis is that Chen Ping must remove the uterus, then Lao Ding will resolutely say goodbye to Chen Ping. Niu Er sighed in his heart. He felt that it was really necessary for him to take this great move of fake disease. With such a test, he saw the good and evil of the people''s heart. Niu Er looked at Lao Ding contemptuously and thought that this guy didn''t look like a "strong grass". Once the wind of "fake disease" blew, he showed his true face. Suddenly, Lao Ding waved as if he had made the final decision. He said categorically, "brother Niu, I want to ask you something."¡° What''s up? " Lao Ding vowed: "brother Niu, if you meet Chen Ping, please bring her a word. I don''t care what disease she has or whether she can have children. My love for her can''t be stopped by disease. I promise her: love her forever and be with her forever. In addition, tell Chen Ping that I will pay all her medical expenses. Even if I smash the pot and sell iron, I will save Chen Ping, because she is my favorite. " Old Ding''s heroic words startled Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 920

    Just now, Lao Ding kept saying that he would take Chen Ping to make a final diagnosis. Why did he suddenly say that he didn''t care what disease Chen Ping had and would always love her and be with her.


    This surprised Niu Er.


    Niu Er looked at Lao Ding. The more people he saw, the more he couldn''t understand him.


    Does Lao Ding really care what disease Chen Ping has? Even if Chen Ping can''t have children, he won''t dislike Chen Ping?


    Niu Er asked, "brother Ding, your sincere heart to Chen Ping really moved heaven and earth. However, have you considered the feelings of your parents? What should you do if your parents firmly disagree with you and Chen Ping? "


    Lao Ding resolutely waved his hand and said, "I am in charge of my marriage. My parents have no right to interfere in my marriage."


    Niu Er asked, "if your parents force you to die, do you watch your parents go to huangquan road?"


    Old Ding smiled and said, "my parents want to live to be 100 years old. They threaten me with death. They just want to scare me. Therefore, as long as I am not moved by the threat, my parents will naturally compromise with me."


    Niu Er asked again, "brother Ding, don''t you like children? Wouldn''t you regret not having children all your life? "


    Lao Ding said, "regret is natural, but as long as you can get Chen Ping''s love and live with your favorite people, regret is only one point, but happiness is nine points."


    Lao Ding said it clearly and correctly. He made a startling oath and cried ghosts and gods. It really moved people when he heard it.


    Niu Er always felt that Lao Ding''s words were exaggerated, as if he were acting.


    Niu Er thought that maybe he was biased against Lao Ding, so when he looked at him with colored glasses, he naturally felt that his words were not right. Maybe Lao Ding is such a loyal person.


    Niu Er said, "brother Ding, I can''t get in touch with Chen Ping now. When I get in touch with her in two days, I''ll tell her what you said. I think Chen Ping will be very pleased to know what you think. Especially a person who is seriously ill, you will be very grateful to know that you are still so sincere to her. "


    Old Ding waved his hand and said, "only in adversity can one know whether there is true love in the world. I want Chen Ping to know that my old Ding really loves her. "


    Niu Er nodded and admitted, "yes, it''s really valuable that you can stick to Chen Ping."


    Lao Ding said to Niu Er, "I''ll hurry to raise funds for Chen Ping''s treatment. It''s urgent. I''ll go."


    Lao Ding hurried away.


    Niu Er looked at Lao Ding''s back and shook his head.


    Niu Er really couldn''t see through Lao Ding. He thought that Lao Ding would immediately retreat when he heard that Chen Ping had this disease. However, the result was just the opposite. When Lao Ding heard the news that Chen Ping was ill, he resolutely said that he did not dislike her and would still marry her and accompany her all his life.


    Niu Er went to Ding Ling''s housing agency business department without stopping.


    Chen Ping is still busy receiving customers in the sales department.


    Niu Er waved to Chen Ping and said, "come here and I''ll discuss something with you."


    Niu Er tells Chen Ping about Da Xu and Lao Ding''s attitude.


    Chen Ping smiled and said proudly, "brother Niu, you can see clearly now. Lao Ding and Da Xu are sincere to me. Even if I am seriously ill and have no fertility, they still love me. Hum! If you don''t treat me as a dish, I beg you, you don''t want to marry me. Now you know, I''m not the one who can''t get married. "


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "Chen Ping, I always feel that Lao Ding is a little empty. His heroic words seem to be bluff, which is far from what da Xu said. I always feel that Lao Ding''s words are not worth believing. "


    Chen Ping smiled, squinted at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, I think you are jealous. Seeing that these two men love me so much, your ancient brain of vinegar jar, vinegar jar and vinegar bottle has been broken."


    Niu Er said seriously, "Chen Ping, don''t be confused by these heroic words. I don''t listen to what I say, but only see what I do in action."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ping asked.


    Niu Er said, "Chen Ping, I think the play has to continue. You''d better go back to the countryside to avoid it and see what Lao Ding and Da Xu do."


    Chen Ping tilted her lips and said disapprovingly, "brother Niu, I think the test of Da Xu and Lao Ding can be over. Now, their attitude has become clear. It can be said for sure that they have withstood the test and both can give 100 points."


    Niu Er shook his head and insisted, "Chen Ping, you have to listen to me. My sixth feeling tells me that at least so far, I can''t see the real attitude of Lao Ding and Da Xu. Therefore, you must go to the countryside to hide for a few days. "


    Chen Ping said reluctantly, "brother Niu, since you insist that I go to the countryside to hide for a few days, it''s OK. I haven''t returned to my hometown for more than two months. I really miss my sister. I can go and see her."


    Niu Er said, "you should remember not to answer the phone of strangers. I think Lao Ding is a cunning person. Although you hacked his phone, he will definitely call you with another phone. Lao Ding may have doubts about your illness. "


    "OK, I see. Anyway, I don''t answer anyone''s phone except you and sister Ding. " Niu Er asked Chen Ping to pack up quickly and asked Ding Ling for a few days off. Then Niu Er took Chen Ping on a motorcycle and hurried to the long-distance bus station. Niu Er put Chen Ping in the car. He shouted, "if I don''t let you come back, don''t come back. Everything is under my command." Chen Ping stared at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you''re not my husband. Why bother me? It''s boring. Well, I think for the sake of my brother, let you take care of it. " Chen Ping left. Niu Er thought, how can we find out what Lao Ding and Da Xu really think? As the saying goes: drunkenness speaks the truth. Only those who are drunk will speak their hearts. In that case, why not invite Lao Ding and Da Xu to dinner and try to get them drunk and listen to their heart. Niu Er made up his mind, so he called Lao Ding and Da Xu and told them to invite them to dinner tonight. Da Xu said discontentedly, "brother Niu, now Chen Ping is ill and his whereabouts are unknown. How can you still have the mind to eat?" Niu Er explained: "Chen Ping asked me to invite you to dinner. To tell you the truth, Chen Ping called me this afternoon. I told her your attitude. Chen Ping was very moved and asked me to invite you to dinner to express her gratitude." Da Xu asked, "did Chen Ping call you? How is she now? "¡° Yes, now Chen Ping has hacked my phone. She can only call me, but I can''t call him. I asked Chen Ping. She said she was OK and couldn''t die for a while. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 921

    Da Xu promised to keep the appointment on time.


    Niu Er called Lao Ding again and asked him to have dinner tonight.


    Lao Ding said, "brother Niu, to tell you the truth, I''m racing against time to raise funds for Chen Ping''s treatment. I don''t have time to treat. I think this meal will be avoided."


    Niu Erbao repeated what he said to Da Xu and told Lao ding that Chen Ping asked me to treat you both to this meal, mainly to express Chen Ping''s gratitude.


    Lao Ding refused and said, "brother Niu, you came to dinner for me and Da Xu on behalf of Chen Ping. I got this idea, but I really can''t spend my time eating. Today, I called a dozen friends and raised 80000 yuan, which is far from enough to treat Chen Ping. I estimate that the tumor in Chen Ping''s uterus is likely to be malignant. In this way, she needs more than 200000 yuan for treatment. "


    Niu Er felt that Lao Ding''s behavior was a little exaggerated. Even if he raised treatment expenses for Chen Ping, he wouldn''t even have time for a meal.


    Obviously, Lao Ding said this to act in front of Niu Er and boast that he didn''t even have time to eat for Chen Ping''s treatment.


    Lao Ding''s heroic words and fund-raising actions are exaggerated. These two exaggerations come together, which makes Niu Er more suspicious.


    Niu Er said, "brother Ding, if you really don''t want to come to this meal, I can''t force you. However, I think if Chen Ping knows, she will be unhappy."


    After listening to Niu Er, Lao Ding changed his words and said, "in that case, I''d better obey my orders."


    At six o''clock in the evening, Lao Ding and Da Xu both went to the appointment on time.


    In a small restaurant, Niu 2 ordered six dishes and ordered a box of beer. He said, "on behalf of Chen Ping, I invited two brothers to dinner tonight. Chen Ping knew that the two brothers were very concerned about her and very moved. She said that since she was seriously ill, she would not drag down the two brothers any more. However, she would always remember the feelings of the two brothers."


    Neither Lao Ding nor Da Xu can drink. After drinking two bottles of beer each, they are already drunk.


    Niu Er kept persuading Lao Ding and Da Xu to drink more.


    Lao Ding stood up shakily, pointed to Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, you... You''re not interesting enough to cheat us with Chen Ping."


    Niu Er could see that Lao Ding was going to tell the truth after drinking.


    Niu Er hurriedly asked, "brother Ding, what do you say?"


    Lao Ding said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you and Chen Ping don''t believe me. You deliberately pretend to be ill and test me to see what my attitude towards Chen Ping is. Ha ha... It''s a pity that I saw through it. "


    Surprised, Niu Er hurriedly asked, "brother Ding, you can wronged me, but you can''t wronged Chen Ping. Chen Ping is really seriously ill. How can she pretend to be ill and test you? "


    Old Ding laughed and said, "my head is not the head of ordinary people. I''m known as little Zhuge in my unit. It can be seen that my head is extraordinary. I said you and Chen Ping were playing a play and wanted to test me. It''s not groundless. "


    "Brother Ding, you are drunk. How can you talk nonsense? Chen Ping is really ill." Niu Er doesn''t admit that he played a play with Chen Ping.


    Lao Ding said with a smile: "brother Niu, I said that you and Chen Ping acted, which is by no means groundless. In fact, I doubted at the beginning, and later I saw some flaws."


    "Brother Ding, you have wronged people for no reason. Excuse me: what basis do you have?"


    "Brother Niu, my basis is: first, Chen Ping fell ill without warning. It''s a little too sudden, which is not in line with common sense. A few days ago, when I was with Chen Ping, she still said and laughed. Moreover, Chen Ping told me that she has always been in good health and hasn''t been ill for several years. Second: even if Chen Ping is ill, she shouldn''t hide from us. Obviously, the only reason to avoid us is that she is afraid of revealing her stuffing. According to the general routine, if such a serious disease is found, we should seize the time to treat it instead of hiding in the countryside, which is obviously contrary to common sense. " Lao Ding said confidently.


    Lao Ding was right and made Niu Er stunned. Niu Er had to admire Lao Ding''s head and melon seeds. He did see the flaw of pretending to be ill.


    Da Xu also staggered to his feet. He pointed to Lao Ding and said discontentedly, "Lao... Lao Ding, you can''t talk about it. Chen Ping is obviously ill. How can you say she pretends to be ill? I don''t think it''s necessary for Chen Ping to pretend to be ill, let alone test us with illness. Therefore, what you said is unreasonable, and I strongly protest. "


    The old Ding laughed and sneered, "Da Xu, you don''t have a string in your head. You can''t even see such a simple fishiness. You''re really an elm head."


    "You... You call me a elm head, I... I''m not finished with you."


    Da Xu stumbled on Lao Ding to fight with him.


    Lao Ding held the table, moved behind Niu Er and said, "Da Xu, I didn''t say you. You''re a fool and a fool."


    "You... How dare you scold me? I... I will never spare you today." Da Xu said, raised the empty bottle and smashed it at Lao Ding.


    Da Xu was drunk and had no strength in his hands. The wine bottle didn''t fly two feet away, so he fell on the table and hit a vegetable plate. With a bang, the dish was smashed to pieces. Niu Er hurriedly advised, "Daxu, calm down. Old Ding is just joking. As the saying goes, "don''t take wine seriously. What drinkers say is nothing." Lao Ding insisted: "brother Niu, I''m not talking about wine. I''m telling the truth. In fact, I''ve seen it for a long time. Chen Ping must not be ill. She''s healthy." Niu Er said helplessly, "brother Ding, you are really drunk."¡° I''m not drunk. I know it in my heart. To tell you the truth, I also lied. Those fund-raising words are bullshit. You think, Chen Ping is not ill at all, and she doesn''t need money for treatment. When I said fund-raising, it was just a false shot, which showed that I was sincere to Chen Ping. " Niu Er then asked Lao Ding, "brother Ding, you think Chen Ping is pretending to be ill, so I ask you: if Chen Ping is really ill, what is your real idea?" Old Ding smiled and said, "if Chen Ping is really seriously ill and can''t have children, then I have to seriously consider it. To tell you the truth, I can''t do it without a queen. Although I''m not interested in continuing incense, I really want to have two children. I can hardly imagine what a family without children would look like. " Niu Er saw that Lao Ding''s conversation box opened and hurriedly asked, "brother Ding, you mean: if Chen Ping really can''t have children, you''ll leave him, right?" Old Ding nodded hard and said, "I''m not 250. How can I marry an infertile woman." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 922

    Niu Er''s goal was finally achieved. He drunk Lao Ding and heard Lao Ding''s heart. Sure enough, as Niu Er expected, the heroic words that Lao Ding had said were all lies.


    Niu Er sneered and said, "brother Ding, I didn''t expect that you would be a duplicitous person."


    Old Ding smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are too young. In fact, falling in love with a man and a woman is equivalent to doing business. I buy as much value as I have in my pocket. Take me for example. My social status is not low, my working conditions are good, and my monthly salary is reasonable. On my condition, I should marry a beautiful and healthy woman. If I married a sick woman and an infertile woman, wouldn''t I have done a losing business? "


    Niu Er suddenly felt that Lao Ding was a very mean person. His business face made Niu Er feel very disgusted.


    Niu Er wants to punch Lao Ding in the face. That''s how to dispel hatred.


    Niu Er was very lucky. Fortunately, he came up with a good way to eat. He intoxicated Lao Ding and made him spit out the truth. Otherwise, I will be deceived by Lao Ding''s heroic words.


    Just at dinner, Niu Er had a heart. He turned on the recording function of his mobile phone and recorded all what Lao Ding said.


    Now, Lao Ding has revealed his true colors.


    Niu Er looked at Da Xu and asked, "brother Xu, you see how affordable brother Ding is. He will abandon Chen Ping when he sees that Chen Ping is ill. What about you? What''s your attitude? "


    Da Xu sat down holding the table. He leaned back in his chair and said weakly, "Lao Ding dislikes Chen Ping. I don''t dislike it. Even if Chen Ping can''t have children, I''d like to be with her. "


    Da Xu raised his hand, pointed to Lao Ding and asked, "Lao Ding, make it clear today. Don''t you want Chen Ping?"


    Lao Ding said decisively, "Chen Ping is ill. Of course I don''t want her. Do you think I''m a fool and will marry a wife who can''t have children?"


    Da Xu asked, "Lao Ding, I said I wouldn''t compete with you for Chen Ping. Now, since you don''t want him, I want her."


    Lao Ding waved and said carelessly, "well, pick up Chen Ping and I''ll give her to you. But you have to think about it. Don''t complain that I left the burden to you. "


    "Lao Ding, you bastard, you''re not a thing. When Chen Ping got sick, you abandoned her immediately. You''ve never seen a man as affordable as you. "


    "No... it''s not that I''m affordable, it''s that I''m realistic. Da Xu, as your iron friend, I kindly advise you that if Chen Ping can''t have children, you''d better stay away from her. I know that you are also a two-generation single biography. You can''t let Chen Ping destroy your home. "


    Da Xu said angrily, "Lao Ding, you''re not a thing. You want to instigate me. It''s not a thing. I tell you: I''m probably not your old man. I''ve always looked down upon such indiscriminate activities. Since you don''t want Chen Ping, I''m welcome. From today on, I''m Chen Ping''s boyfriend. "


    "Well, if you want Chen Ping, I''ll give it to you."


    Lao Ding lay on the table and snored.


    Da Xu cried bitterly and said, "Chen Ping, your life is really hard. When you are in good health, the wolf Ding you met flatters you, flatters you and flatters you. Now that you are in bad health, he kicks you. However, you must not be sad. There is my great promise. I will always be with you. "


    Niu Er said, "brother Xu, I think Lao Ding is right. As a man, he always hopes to leave future generations. You have to think about it. Chen Ping is no longer fertile. You and she can only be two people in the world, and the fun of family is gone. "


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ve thought about it for a long time. Without children, the two people''s world is also very happy. Besides, we can raise a child. "


    Niu Er looked at Da Xu and thought to himself: it seems that Da Xu is the one who can entrust his life.


    Niu Er patted Da Xu on the shoulder and said with admiration, "brother Xu, you are a good man, a real good man. Chen Ping is lucky to meet someone like you."


    Lao Ding looked up sleepily and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you''re wrong. Marrying a woman who can''t have children is not a blessing, but the most unlucky thing. Brother Niu, you should convey a word to Chen Ping. If she doesn''t want to harm men, she won''t get married all her life. "


    Da Xu said angrily, "Lao Ding, you''re such an asshole. You don''t want Chen Ping. Why don''t you ask people not to get married. Do you want to break up Chen Ping and me? Since you don''t want Chen Ping, why bother me to talk to her about friends? "


    Pointing to Da Xu, Lao Ding laughed and said, "Da Xu, you are a first-class fool, a first-class fool and a special fool. You don''t listen to my advice and you will regret it."


    With that, Lao Ding fell asleep on the table again.


    Niu Er successfully completed the task. He put away his mobile phone on the table, put it in his pocket and shouted, "check out."


    Niu Er stopped a taxi and sent Lao Ding and Da Xu home.


    Niu Er calls Chen Ping and forwards the recording to Chen Ping. Chen Ping listened to the recording. She called Niu Er and said angrily, "brother Niu, you are really my good brother. If you hadn''t played this move, I would have been deceived by that old Ding. Originally, I still fell in love with him. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. " Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Ping, am I right about your advice? In fact, I have long had an opinion on Lao Ding. I always feel that Lao Ding is a little hypocritical. It seems that my opinion is correct." Chen Ping said admiringly, "brother Niu, you are really a genius in the world. You let them spit out the truth after drinking. I don''t think Zhuge Liang would have come up with such a brilliant move even if he was alive. Brother Niu, your brilliant move saved me. Let me see who I trust in my life. " Niu Er said, "Chen Ping, you can come back. When you come back, don''t tell the truth after drinking. Just be indifferent to Lao Ding. "¡° Of course I know. I''ll handle my relationship with Lao Ding. " Niu Er said, "it''s normal for Lao Ding to have these ideas. After all, there are few good men, but it''s lucky for you to meet such a good man as Da Xu. " Chen Ping said, "yes, thank you for creating opportunities for me to contact Da Xu. Otherwise, if I blindly fall in love with Lao Ding and ignore Da Xu, it is impossible to get Da Xu''s forgiveness now." Niu Er smiled and said proudly, "Chen Ping, you should be convinced now. If it weren''t for me, you would have thrown yourself into the arms of Lao Ding. If your life went well, there might be nothing wrong, but if you encounter three long and two short, you would be miserable."¡° Yes, at that time, Lao Ding will resolutely abandon me. " Niu Er felt very lucky. He finally helped Chen Ping choose a good man. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 923

    Early the next morning, the genius was bright, and Niu Er was awakened by the mobile phone ring.


    Niu Er looked. It was Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping cried, "brother Niu, you''ve hurt me badly!"


    Surprised, Niu Er hurriedly asked, "Chen Ping, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    "Brother Niu, I just woke up and found my lower body bleeding." Chen Ping said in panic.


    "Ah, is the great aunt coming?" Niu Er asked.


    "No... no, my great aunt has just left for ten days. How can she bleed at this time? Brother Niu, it''s you. Let me pretend to be ill. This is good. The fake has come true. "


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "Chen Ping, don''t panic. Take a taxi back quickly. Don''t be afraid of expensive fares. The sooner the better. You go directly to the people''s hospital. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the hospital. "


    "OK, I''ll be right back. When I enter the city, I''ll say hello to you."


    Niu Er hung up and called Lao Ding immediately.


    Lao Ding said that he knew a famous obstetrician and gynecologist in the people''s hospital.


    After a long time, Lao Ding answered the phone. He asked sleepily, "who... Who?"


    Niu Er could hear that Lao Ding''s wine had not fully awakened.


    "Lao Ding, wake up quickly. I have something important to find you." Niu Er shouted.


    Old Ding asked vaguely, "you... Who are you?"


    Niu Er pulled his throat and shouted, "I''m the king of hell. I''ll hook your soul."


    Lao Ding was so called by Niu Er that he woke up more than half.


    "You... Are you brother Niu?"


    "Yes, I''m brother Niu. I tell you, Chen Ping will be back soon. I''ll let her go directly to the people''s hospital. You quickly say hello to the doctor who is an acquaintance of Obstetrics and Gynecology and ask him to give Chen Ping a detailed examination. "


    "OK, I see. I''ll contact the acquaintance doctor right away." Lao Ding woke up, he promised.


    Niu Er was worried that Lao Ding would ignore Chen Ping. It seems that Lao Ding has sobered up and put on that false face again.


    After an hour, Niu Er called Lao Ding again and asked, "Lao Ding, have you contacted the doctor yet?"


    Lao Ding replied, "I''m in the hospital now. I''m waiting for the obstetrician and gynecologist. Just now, I''ve contacted him by telephone. Now I''m going to meet him and talk to him face to face."


    "OK, I''ll come to the hospital right away."


    As soon as Niu Er arrived at the hospital, he received a call from Lao Ding.


    "Brother Niu, I have agreed with the doctor that Chen Ping can be examined as soon as she arrives. Brother, where is Chen Ping now? "


    Niu Ergang has just contacted Chen Ping. Chen Ping took a taxi and has entered the city.


    "Chen Ping will arrive in ten minutes. As soon as she arrives, I''ll take her to the doctor."


    Chen Ping arrived at the hospital. She looked pale.


    As soon as Chen Ping got off the bus, she threw herself into Niu Er''s arms.


    "Brother Niu, I''m finished. You hurt me. I hate you!"


    Chen Ping beat Niu Er''s chest and shouted angrily.


    Niu Er patted Chen Ping on the back and comforted: "don''t be afraid. If you are ill, you can treat it. I believe it won''t be a serious illness. I''ve contacted Lao Ding. He knows a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. He''s waiting upstairs. I''ll take you right away. "


    Niu Er took Chen Ping upstairs and went to obstetrics and gynecology.


    Lao Ding greeted him and asked with concern, "Chen Ping, are you okay? I heard that you were ill and worried me to death. These days, I can''t eat and sleep. Do you think I''ve lost a lot of weight? "


    Chen Ping looked up at Lao Ding and found that he was not thin at all. However, Chen Ping is a smart man. She said against her heart, "brother Ding, you''ve really lost a lot of weight. Thank you for worrying about me."


    Niu Er is curious. Now Lao Ding''s performance is just like that of last night.


    A man who wears a mask is different from taking it off. Now, Lao Ding is wearing a mask again. The reason why he is enthusiastic about helping Chen Ting manage her illness is that he still has a glimmer of hope.


    Lao Ding hopes that Chen Ting''s illness will not remove her uterus, so that she will keep her fertility.


    If Chen Ping''s illness is not a big problem, Lao Ding will certainly not give up Chen Ping and will continue to fall in love and marry her.


    The doctor waited in the consulting room. As soon as Chen Ping arrived, he immediately gave her a detailed examination.


    After examination, the doctor made a preliminary conclusion: there is a tumor in the uterus. It can not be determined whether it is benign or malignant. A biopsy must be done before the final diagnosis can be made.


    Niu Er saw Lao Ding and the doctor muttering for a long time, and Lao Ding''s face became more and more dignified.


    Niu Er can see that the doctor must think that Chen Ping''s uterine tumor is likely to be malignant.


    The doctor asked Chen Ping to have another slice the next day.


    Niu Er asks Chen Ping to come to Wu Tianlei''s house. He calls Heiniu and asks her to come and serve Chen Ping.


    The black girl came and muttered unhappily, "brother Niu, who is this woman? She asked me to serve her." Niu Er begged: "black girl, she is one of my dry sisters. Now she is seriously ill. Just look after her for my face and take good care of her for a few days." The black girl curled her lips and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, are you having an affair with her? Otherwise, how could she be so good? " Niu Er scolded: "black girl, don''t talk nonsense. She''s still a big girl. She and I are very innocent. How can we have an affair? " Black girl looked at Niu Er, nodded and said, "I believe you." Niu Er called Da Xu again and told Da Xu, "Chen Ping is back and lives with me. Come and see her." Da Xu asked for a leave and rushed to Wu Tianlei''s house. Upon seeing Chen Ping, Da Xu said with tears, "you are ill and should be treated actively. How can you play missing. As soon as you leave, I''m worried. I don''t know how to live these two days. " Chen Ping could see that Da Xu''s face was haggard and he was thinner. It seems that his illness is a heavy blow to Da Xu. The next day, Niu Er took Chen Ping to the hospital for biopsy. Niu Er called Lao Ding. Lao Ding refused and said, "brother Niu, I can''t go to the hospital to check with Chen Ping today. The unit is too busy. The leader gave me an important thing. I can''t get away. Please check with Chen Ping. Thank you." Niu Er could see that Lao Ding had begun to retreat. Yesterday, the doctor must tell Lao ding that the tumor in Chen Ping''s uterus is likely to be malignant and needs to be removed. Lao Ding knew Chen Ping''s condition and began to retreat. Da Xu was different. He asked for leave and rushed to the hospital early. Niu Er and Da Xu accompanied Chen Ping for biopsy. Niu Er comforted: "Chen Ping, you''ll be fine. I''m sure the tumor in your uterus must be benign." Da Xu also advised: "Chen Ping, you must want to be open. Now the medical technology is very developed. No matter what disease can be cured."¡° Yes, Chen Ping, mental state is very important. Medical experts have long found that as long as we face the disease optimistically, we can overcome it. " Niu Er encouraged. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 924

    After the slicing inspection, Niu Er and Da Xu sent Zhang Ting back to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    Da Xu said, "I asked the leader for family leave. I can accompany Chen Ping for more than ten days. Although I can''t help much, I can at least talk with Chen Ping. "


    Chen Ping said gratefully, "brother Xu, it''s not worth paying so much for me. If I get uterine cancer, I will have no fertility in the future. If you are with me, there will be no good results. "


    Xu comforted: "Chen Ping, don''t think so much now. The top priority is to treat and recover from illness as soon as possible. As for the future, let''s talk about it later. "


    Obviously, Da Xu didn''t make those heroic words in front of Chen Ping, let alone those words of vowing to heaven, which just shows that Da Xu is an honest person and a trustworthy person.


    Sadly, Lao Ding didn''t even call. It seems that he forgot Chen Ping.


    Niu Er knows that Lao Ding has retreated. He doesn''t want to associate with Chen Ping again.


    Chen Ping said sadly, "brother Niu, now I see more and more clearly. Only you brother Niu are my relatives and my real relatives."


    Niu Er comforted: "Chen Ping, you treat me as a relative. As long as I''m here, I won''t care about you."


    Chen Ping said sadly, "brother Niu, if I want to have an operation, it may cost me a lot of money. To tell you the truth, I only have more than 20000 savings, which is far from enough for my treatment."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Ping, you don''t have to worry about money. I have the ability to treat you. Don''t worry about it."


    "Brother Niu, I don''t want to drag you down. I heard that people with cancer are like falling into a bottomless pit and spending money, they may not be cured."


    Niu Er held Chen Ping''s hand and vowed, "Chen Ping, you are my sister and my own sister. You have 120 hearts. As long as I am here, you will take care of you to the end."


    "Brother Niu, where did you get so much money? I know. Your monthly salary is only 10000 yuan. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Ping, I have many ways to earn money. The monthly salary of bodyguards is only drizzle for me. To tell you the truth, the money in my hand will surprise you. Let''s put it this way. I''m responsible for your illness. "


    Chen Ping sighed and said faintly, "brother Niu, how can I thank you? I can''t repay you for your kindness even if I am a cow and a horse for you in my next life."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Ping, you are at ease to be my sister in your life. This is my greatest reward."


    Chen Ping glanced and said, "brother Niu, you didn''t look up to me. Now I''m sick again. You don''t look up to me anymore. To tell you the truth, I don''t dare to climb up to you now. "


    Niu Er said affectionately, "Chen Ping, I really treat you as my own sister. There''s nothing to despise or despise."


    Heiniu is a good woman. She knows that Chen Ping is seriously ill and cares for Chen Ping. She not only makes a lot of delicious food, but also tries to make some dishes beneficial to her condition.


    The black girl said sympathetically, "it''s a pity that a big girl had this disease before she got married."


    Black girl has been pregnant for three months and her stomach has shown.


    When there was no one, black girl said to Niu Er, "brother Niu, lie down on my belly and listen. Your son is talking in my belly."


    Niu Er smiled and reminded, "black girl, pay attention to what you say and don''t be heard. I''ll breed you. It''s a great secret. I can only know it, you know it, and your mother can''t let the fourth person know it. "


    Black girl said indifferently, "brother Niu, even if people all over the world know it, I don''t care at all. Ha ha... I feel quite proud. I have two kinds of cattle in my stomach, which is the most glorious thing for me. "


    Niu Er was startled and hurriedly said, "black girl, I warn you that if the fourth person knows about breeding, I will never pay attention to you again."


    Black girl said quickly, "brother Niu, I know. I won''t let the fourth person know. Don''t ignore me. When I give birth to this child, I have to ask you to breed me. "


    Niu Er is really helpless. He can''t get rid of the entanglement of black girl. Maybe Niu Er thinks he owes black girl.


    Yes, more than four years ago, black girl dragged Niu Er into her boudoir and touched his little guy. It was so close that black girl slept Niu Er.


    If Niu Er hadn''t been quick witted, yelled for a headache and escaped from Heiniu''s boudoir, that night would have been his wedding night with Heiniu.


    Because of this episode, Niu Er always felt that he owed black girl.


    Chen Ping is accompanied and served by Niu Er, Da Xu and Heiniu, and feels the warmth of the world.


    Three days later, the results of biopsy came out. The tumor in Chen Ping''s uterus was benign.


    The doctor said, "the tumor is not big enough. There is no need to remove the uterus."


    The news soon reached Lao Ding''s ears.


    At noon that day, Lao Ding called Chen Ping.


    Lao Ding said apologetically, "Chen Ping, I''m too busy these days. I have to work overtime every night. I can only sleep four or five hours, so I can''t care to accompany you to the doctor. I''m so sorry. Please forgive me." Chen Ping knew that Lao Ding must have got the diagnosis of his condition from the doctor and knew that there was no need to remove the uterus. Therefore, Lao Ding changed his retreat policy and began to pester Chen Ping again¡° I know you are busy and understand you very much. Thank you for your concern. " Chen Ping said politely. Lao Ding asked, "Chen Ping, where are you? I want to see you now. " Chen Ping said coldly, "there''s no need. You''re busy. I don''t want you to affect your work. These days, Da Xu asked for family leave to accompany me. Niu Er didn''t leave me, and a girl named black girl came to serve me. " Old Ding said grimly, "Chen Ping, although there are several people around you, they are different from me. After all, I am your boyfriend." Chen Ping said lightly, "brother Ding, your relationship with me is just a general friend relationship. This time I was ill. Please contact the doctor for me. I am very grateful for this. When I get well, I will thank you very much. " Lao Ding pretended to be sincere and said, "Chen Ping, although I haven''t been with you these days, my heart hasn''t left you for a moment. I think I''m always by your side. " Chen Ping felt that Lao Ding''s words were disgusting. As the saying goes: wisdom is mistaken by wisdom. Maybe Lao Ding is too clever. It is because of his intelligence that he finally lost Chen Ping. On the fourth day, Chen Ping had a minor operation to remove the tumor in the uterus. On the day of the operation, Lao Ding also came. However, Chen Ping was very cold to him and just responded: "brother Ding, you are busy with your work, so don''t come."¡° You have an operation. No matter how busy I am, I have to accompany you. " Old Ding pretended to be very sincere and said hypocritically. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 925

    Chen Ping''s operation was very successful. She stayed in the hospital for three days and returned to Wu Tianlei''s house.


    Chen Ping explained: "brother Niu, don''t tell Lao ding that I live here. Now, I don''t want to see him again."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "if you don''t explain, I know it. To tell you the truth, I didn''t tell Lao Ding about your discharge. I''m afraid Lao Ding will go to the hospital."


    As he was talking, Niu Er''s cell phone rang. It was Lao Ding.


    "Brother Niu, has Chen Ping been discharged?"


    Niu Er waved to Chen Ping and motioned for her to keep quiet.


    "Brother Ding, Chen Ping has been discharged from the hospital."


    Lao Ding asked eagerly, "where is Chen Ping recuperating?"


    Niu Er replied, "Chen Ping has an aunt in the city and picked her up. I forgot to ask where his aunt lives. However, Chen Ping said that when she gets well, she will contact me. "


    Lao Ding said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you are really short-sighted. You should ask where Chen Ping''s aunt lives. Now, Chen Ping has just had an operation. It''s time for people to care. Look at you. You don''t even know where Chen Ping has gone. How can I visit her? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, Chen Ping''s most difficult period has passed. Her operation is very successful and her recovery is very good. I guess she will be alive in a few days. So let''s not worry too much about her. "


    Lao Ding said angrily, "brother Niu, I was too busy to take care of Chen Ping a while ago. Now I''m a little idle at work, just to make up for my guilt for Chen Ping. However, you didn''t even tell me about Chen Ping''s discharge from the hospital. It really makes me angry. "


    Niu Er said, "brother Ding, you are busy. Chen Ping can understand. She won''t blame you."


    Niu Er thought, Lao Ding, Lao Ding, what have you done long ago. At first, you heard from the doctor that the tumor in Chen Ping''s uterus was likely to be malignant, so you were scared to hide. When Chen Ping did the biopsy, you didn''t even take a picture of your face.


    Now that Chen Ping has saved her uterus, you want to stick it up and get close to Chen Ping. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Lao Ding begged: "brother Niu, if you contact Chen Ping, ask her aunt''s address, and then tell me that I really want to visit Chen Ping, buy her some nutrition and say a few words of comfort."


    Niu Er promised: "OK, I''ll tell you as soon as I get the news from Chen Ping. Just wait at ease."


    Niu Er hung up Lao Ding''s phone and muttered, "Lao Ding, Lao Ding, the world doesn''t regret selling medicine."


    Chen Ping is ill at Wu Tianlei''s house. Heiniu has been taking good care of her. A week later, Chen Ping''s body recovered.


    During this period, Da Xu has been running around and busy shopping for fresh vegetables and fruits in the market. When he is free, he talks with Chen Ping, tells her stories and jokes.


    A week later, Chen Ping said to Da Xu, "I want to see your mother."


    Chen Ping wants to see Da Xu''s mother. Obviously, this is a hint that Da Xu has agreed to marry you.


    Da Xu was overjoyed and promised, "OK, I''ll take you to see my mother today. She will be very happy to see you. To tell you the truth, over the past three years, my mother has been expecting me to get back a girlfriend as soon as possible. "


    Da Xu''s father had long died of illness. It was his mother who pulled him up.


    Da Xu has an uncle in the United States and has already joined the United States. Da Xu heard from his mother that his uncle had run a company and was doing well.


    Da Xu''s uncle married when he was young and gave birth to a daughter. Ten years ago, his uncle''s wife and daughter crashed on a plane and both returned to the West.


    Since then, Da Xu''s uncle was alone and never married again.


    Da Xu is trying to call his mother and tell her to take his girlfriend home in the evening.


    Da Xu''s cell phone rang, but it was his mother.


    Mother said happily, "son, your uncle came back from America. You come back early after work in the evening. Your uncle has something to say to you."


    Da Xu quickly told his mother, "Mom, I''ll bring a girlfriend to see you when I come back tonight."


    Da Xu''s mother asked happily, "really? Not to deal with me, did you hire a client? "


    "Mom, what I brought back tonight is definitely a real girlfriend, not hired." Da Xu said happily.


    Da Xu''s mother smiled and said, "son, I''m not so easy to cheat. Since you brought this girl home to see me, it means that you two have agreed to get married. Well, I saw this girl tonight. You''ll get a marriage certificate with her tomorrow. Show me your marriage certificate after typing it. Only when I see the marriage certificate can I believe that this girl is your girlfriend. "


    Big Xu smiled and said, "Mom, the girl only promised to see you, but didn''t promise to get a marriage certificate with me. Are you too hasty?"


    Da Xu''s mother said unhappily, "you told the girl that if she promised to marry you and agreed to apply for a marriage certificate tomorrow, you would let her see me. Otherwise, don''t let her come. I don''t want to be happy. "


    Da Xu said helplessly, "Mom, I can''t say that. Isn''t it difficult for you to force people." When Da Xu called, Chen Ping was on the side. She vaguely heard what da Xu''s mother said and interrupted: "brother Xu, you tell your mother that I agree to get a marriage certificate with you tomorrow." Da Xu was stunned. He looked at Chen Ping in surprise and murmured, "you... Do you really agree to get a marriage certificate tomorrow?" Chen Ping tilted her lips and said firmly, "I can make fun of my marriage certificate. It''s my deliberate decision. Brother Xu, don''t you want to marry me yet? " Da Xu quickly said, "no... no, i... I''m just so surprised that I can''t believe my ears and that you will agree to marry me." Chen Ping said solemnly, "brother Xu, tell your mother to make her happy as soon as possible." Da Xu was overjoyed and said to his mother, "Mom, I''ll tell you a great news. My girlfriend agreed to get a marriage certificate with me tomorrow."¡° Well, that''s great. " Da Xu''s mother said in surprise. Da Xu hung up and said gratefully to Chen Ping, "thank you, thank you so much." Chen Ping asked unhappily, "why do you thank me? It''s inexplicable. "¡° Thank you for agreeing to marry me. " Chen Ping turned her eyes at Da Xu and said, "I agree to marry you because I love you and because you love me. There is no question of gratitude or not. Brother Xu, you can''t speak. No wonder you can''t talk about your girlfriend." Big Xu smiled and said, "Chen Ping, I can''t speak. Fortunately, I met you and don''t care about me." Chen Ping glanced and said, "brother Xu, I like you just because you can''t speak. That old Ding''s mouth is as sharp as a spring, like a starling, but his kung fu alone disgusts me. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 926

    Da Xu was embarrassed and asked, "Chen Ping, did my clumsy mouth become an advantage?"


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Xu, what I like is not your clumsy mouth, but your kind heart and integrity. As for Lao Ding, he is just the opposite of you. "


    Da Xu sighed and said, "Lao Ding is not bad, but a little selfish. He also haggles over every detail in his unit and is unwilling to suffer any loss. Maybe Lao Ding is too clever. "


    Chen Ping disdained and said, "smart people often take advantage of small advantages and suffer big losses. It''s better for stupid people like you. As the saying goes, "a fool has a fool''s blessing."


    Da Xu said, "Chen Ping, I''ll go back first and help my mother buy something. My uncle has come back and has to treat him well. You are waiting for me at Wu Tianlei''s house. I''ll pick you up in the evening. "


    Chen Ping asked, "do you need my help?"


    Da Xu waved his hand and said, "forget it. It''s a bit outrageous to let you be a nanny the first time you visit my house. Besides, my mother won''t agree. If you go now, it will only cause trouble to my mother. She has to entertain you and make arrangements for dinner. She''s not tired to death. "


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "then I''ll follow the Lord."


    Da Xu went home.


    Chen Ping said to Niu Er, "I go to the street to buy some fruit. When I go to Daxu''s house in the evening, I always have to bring some gifts to the old man. It''s not polite to go empty handed."


    Niu Er agreed: "yes, at least it means to buy something."


    Chen Ping went out.


    I didn''t walk much for a while. I met Lao Ding head-on.


    Old Ding was surprised and said, "ah, I''m so lucky today that I ran into you in the street. No wonder I got up early in the morning and the Magpies kept barking on my head. At that time, I thought, is there any happy event at the door? Sure enough, I met you as soon as I went out. Chen Ping, are you okay? "


    Chen Ping said coldly, "I''m fine."


    Lao Ding asked with concern: "Chen Ping, I heard from Niu Er that you went to your aunt''s house to recover after you were discharged from the hospital. He didn''t ask your aunt''s address. I wanted to see you, but I didn''t know where you were. I was so anxious. Chen Ping, I think you look good. You seem to be recovering well. I''ll be relieved at this moment. Otherwise, I''m so nervous that I can''t even sleep well. "


    Chen Ping said, "I''m recovering very well. I''m sick this time. Thanks for contacting the doctor for me. Thank you."


    "Oh, thank you. This is what I should do. You are my good friend and best friend. I am willing to do everything for you."


    Chen Ping looked at Lao Ding''s mouth and felt very disgusted.


    It turned out that Chen Ping thought Lao Ding had eloquence and was a promising young man. Now, Chen Ping has changed her mind. She thinks Lao Ding''s mouth is a dog skin plaster. Her words are very pleasant to the ear, but her actions are different.


    "I should thank you." Chen Ping said coldly.


    "Chen Ping, we finally met. It''s time for lunch. Can I invite you to have a meal?" Lao Ding invited.


    Chen Ping wanted to refuse Lao Ding, but when she thought about it, she had to make some words clear to Lao Ding. Because Chen Ping has decided to marry Da Xu. Tonight, she is going to see Da Xu''s mother. Tomorrow, she is going to go through the marriage formalities with Da Xu.


    "All right." Chen Ping agreed.


    Old Ding happily took Chen Ping into a restaurant. He ordered ten dishes, two soups and two snacks at once.


    Chen Ping stopped and said, "brother Ding, don''t waste money. Three dishes are enough for us."


    Lao Ding said bluntly, "money is a small thing, and it''s a big thing to let you eat well. Now, when you''re recovering from a serious illness, it''s time for a big tonic. I''ll order more dishes. You can try everything you like. "


    Chen Ping knows that Lao Ding is trying to make up for his fault. Maybe he thinks that more good words and more money can make Chen Ping forgive herself.


    Lao Ding didn''t expect that some mistakes could not be made up.


    When Chen Ping fell ill this time, Lao Ding mistakenly thought that Chen Ping had uterine cancer and must have her uterus removed. Not only did she have no fertility, but it was difficult to say how many years she could live.


    Lao Ding retreated and pushed Chen Ping to Da Xu.


    Lao Ding never thought that Chen Ping was just suffering from uterine tumor. After a small operation, she was all right. She was still fertile and in good health.


    Lao Ding complained a little about the doctor he knew. The doctor told him that Chen Ping''s uterine tumor was probably malignant.


    It''s too late to say anything now. Lao Ding knows that Chen Ping has an opinion of herself. However, Lao Ding believes that with his three inch eloquence, Chen Ping can change her mind.


    "Come on, Chen Ping, eat more and your body will recover faster." Lao Ding politely served Chen Ping dishes.


    After a few mouthfuls of rice, Chen Ping said faintly, "brother Ding, I want to tell you one thing. I''ve fallen in love with Da Xu."


    The old Ding was surprised and asked, "Chen Ping, you... How can you fall in love with Da Xu?"


    "Why can''t I fall in love with Da Xu?" Chen Ping asked. Old Ding stammered, "you... You and Da Xu are not the same people. Da Xu is clumsy and has an elm head. How can you like him?" Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Ding, Da Xu''s mouth is really stupid and honest. However, I think Da Xu is reliable and has a sense of security with him. He won''t be abandoned by him in three long and two short periods." Chen Ping''s words were obvious. She hinted at Lao Ding: this time I was ill, you hid away for fear that I would drag you down, but da Xu cared about me in every way. Lao Ding explained, "Chen Ping, you must have misunderstood me. This time you were ill, I was so anxious that my eyes were red and my mouth was rotten. I tried to find an acquaintance doctor for you and raise funds from all sides, just to treat you. Didn''t I do well? Didn''t you do it well? " Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Ding, you did find an acquaintance doctor for me. I''m very grateful to you for that. However, since I was ill, only Da Xu has been with me. In order to take care of me, he also asked for family leave. " Although Chen Ping did not condemn Lao Ding, it was obvious that Lao Ding hid far away when she was ill. His performance was very different from that of Da Xu. Old Ding said angrily, "Chen Ping, blame my leader if you want to blame him. This leader is simply a fascist. I told his girlfriend that he was ill, but he said that the affairs of the unit are more important than those at home. He asked me to straighten out the relationship and criticized me for affecting my work for personal problems. Chen Ping, I''m also forced. These days, I work day and night, but I always think about your illness. " Chen Ping feels that Lao Ding is too shameless. She once abandoned herself, but she tried every means to prevaricate and deny. Chen Ping said quietly, "brother Ding, I have been in contact with you for a month. During this month, I have always maintained a relationship of general friends with you. Through this illness, I think I can further develop with Da Xu. Brother Ding, you are an excellent man. I don''t deserve you. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 927

    Lao Ding begged: "Chen Ping, I think you should be more careful and don''t rashly decide to fall in love with Da Xu. Maybe you should take a little more time to test Da Xu and me, and then think carefully about who is the most suitable for you. As the old saying goes, "marriage is a woman''s second child care. You should be careful, careful and careful."


    Chen Ping said firmly, "brother Ding, I''ve been lying in the hospital bed these days and thinking a lot. I think I''m more suitable for Da Xu. Because I am a woman who pursues comfort. I never want to be rich and noble, but just live a plain life. Da Xu is an honest and honest man. I can live a comfortable life with him. Brother Ding, you are a smart, ambitious and promising person. You will have great development in the future. I think you need to find a woman who can help your career, a woman as smart as you. "


    Old Ding said grimly, "Chen Ping, I want to advise you that your choice of Da Xu is a wrong choice and a very careless decision. I have been with Da Xu for many years. We are good friends. I know Da Xu better than anyone else. I can tell you frankly that Da Xu is not suitable for you. "


    Chen Ping was a little impatient. She said unhappily, "brother Ding, I''m also an old man. I''m not a three-year-old child. I don''t need others to guide me. To tell you the truth, I am also a veteran in the field of love. Maybe I have more experience than you. "


    "You... You''ve been in love?" Lao Ding asked in surprise.


    Lao Ding always thought that Chen Ping was a piece of white paper, because he found that Chen Ping was relatively simple from Chen Ping''s speech and behavior.


    In fact, Lao Ding definitely looked away. Chen Ping has been in love since junior high school. She pulled up her fingers and talked about at least a dozen boyfriends.


    However, Chen Ping''s appearance is very simple, which makes Lao Ding mistakenly think that she is still a piece of white paper.


    "Yes. Brother Ding, when I came into contact with you, I never said that I had never been in love, let alone that I was a piece of white paper. Therefore, although I am not good, I will not deceive people. "


    "Yes... No, I didn''t say you lied to me."


    Lao Ding looked at Chen Ping in surprise, as if he didn''t know her.


    Lao Ding also wanted to make a dying struggle. He begged: "Chen Ping, you definitely misunderstood me. I hope you give me another chance to prove that my love for you is loyal, sincere and forever."


    Chen Ping smiled. She took out her mobile phone and released a recording.


    This recording is what Lao Ding said after getting drunk.


    Niu Er recorded what Lao Ding said and forwarded it to Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping said, "brother Ding, I hope you will listen to this recording carefully. After listening, you will understand."


    The recording was very clear. What Lao Ding said after getting drunk was clearly transmitted to his ears.


    Lao Ding stared and opened his mouth. He asked, "who recorded this?"


    Chen Ping smiled and asked, "brother Ding, is it you in the recording?"


    Old Ding nodded awkwardly and had to admit, "it''s... It''s me, but this is what I said when I was drunk and can''t count. Frankly speaking, I can''t remember what I said at that time. "


    Chen Ping said, "brother Ding, there is an old saying that you speak the truth after drinking. Do you think it makes sense?"


    The old Ding shook his head, waved his hand and said, "when a man is drunk, what he says is nonsense. How can he believe it?"


    Chen Ping smiled. She put away her mobile phone and said to Lao Ding, "brother Ding, we used to be ordinary friends. In the future, we can still be ordinary friends. I also want to tell you: Tonight I''m going to Da Xu''s house to meet his mother. Tomorrow, Da Xu and I are going to get a marriage certificate. "


    Old Ding suddenly stood up. He said in panic, "Chen Ping, are you dizzy? How can I get married with Da Xu? "


    Chen Ping also stood up and said, "brother Ding, who do I have a marriage certificate with? That''s my freedom. Do you want to interfere?"


    Old Ding Putong knelt down in front of Chen Ping. He cried bitterly and said, "Chen Ping, I know I did something wrong. Now I know I was wrong. Please forgive me once. Chen Ping, you know, I love you deeply. I can''t live without you. "


    Chen Ping disdained and said, "brother Ding, the old saying goes: a man has gold under his knee. How can you kneel down to a woman casually. I hope you have more self-respect and backbone. "


    Chen Ping glanced at Lao Ding and left the hotel.


    Lao Ding knelt on the ground and watched Chen Ping go away.


    Old Ding burst into tears. He regretted that his intestines were blue.


    Old Ding beat his head fiercely and sobbed, "you bastard, you fool, how could you leave Chen Ping at the critical time? If you persist for a few more days, you can get Chen Ping. "


    Lao Ding cried for a while. He wiped away his tears and struggled to stand up.


    Lao Ding knows that Chen Ping doesn''t belong to him anymore.


    The old Ding bit his teeth and scolded angrily, "Da Xu, you bastard, took advantage of the opportunity and robbed my woman. I''m not finished with you. Wait."


    Lao Ding has a distant relative who works as an executive in the bank. It is precisely because of this distant relative that he can be promoted to deputy section chief so soon. Lao Ding thought, I''ll visit this distant relative tonight and ask him to wear small shoes for Da Xu. If Da Xu knows better, I''ll give Chen Ping back to him. Otherwise, Da Xu can''t stay in the bank. Chen Ping left Lao Ding. He bought some fruit and returned to Wu Tianlei''s house. Niu Er found that Chen Ping looked different and asked, "what''s the matter?" Chen Ping said coldly, "I just met Lao ding on the road. He invited me to dinner. I wanted to refuse. Later, I thought I could take this opportunity to make it clear, so I went to an appointment. At dinner, I told him that we have been ordinary friends since then. I also told him that I had decided to marry Da Xu. " Niu Er smiled and asked, "Lao Ding must be very disappointed? He will certainly not be reconciled. He will persuade you to change your mind and continue to talk about friends with him. "¡° Yes, it''s far more than that. Lao Ding knelt down for me and begged me to give him another chance. "¡° He knelt down to you? " Niu Er was surprised¡° Yes, not only kneel down, but also cry bitterly. " Niu Er shook his head and said incomprehensibly, "I thought Lao Ding was a man of dignity and face. I didn''t expect that he was willing to kneel down for women. It''s too humble."¡° Yes, I''m also surprised. However, Lao Ding''s doing so makes me look down on him even more. " Niu Er said, "now that you have made it clear to Lao Ding, be an ordinary friend. As the saying goes: one more friend is one more way, and don''t get too stiff with Lao Ding. Lao Ding and Da Xu are colleagues after all. They don''t look up and look down. Working in a unit is like enemies, which is bad for both of them. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 928

    "Yes, I think so too. Therefore, I have made it clear to Lao ding that I will be an ordinary friend in the future."


    In the evening, Da Xu ran to Wu Tianlei''s house to pick up Chen Ping.


    Da Xu told Chen Ping, "my uncle will arrive this afternoon. He was very happy to hear that I talked about my girlfriend and marriage."


    "Your uncle is coming so soon?"


    "Yes, there is better news. According to my mother, my uncle came this time to let me inherit his property. "


    "Ah, that''s a great thing. Your uncle has no children, only you, and only you can inherit his family property. "


    "Yes, actually, my uncle had this plan ten years ago, but he wanted me to hone in China for a few more years and inherit my property when I grow up. Of course, my uncle has another idea, that is, he wants me to become a family in China, and then take my wife to inherit the family property. My uncle said that if I came to the United States, I''m afraid I won''t meet my favorite woman for the moment, for fear of delaying my marriage. In addition, my uncle wants me to get married when I am a poor man, so as not to be deceived by those women who are greedy for property. "


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Xu, when I promised to marry you, I didn''t know you were going to inherit your uncle''s property. You should make it clear to your uncle so that he wouldn''t think I was a bad woman."


    "Ha ha... Just now, I told my uncle about you, and then he told me about inheriting the family property. So no one will doubt that you are a bad woman. "


    Niu Er was very happy when he heard that Da Xu and Chen Ping were going to the United States to inherit his uncle''s property. He clapped his hand and said, "it''s a double happiness."


    Da Xu danced and said, "I''m so happy. It''s like dreaming. To tell you the truth, I bit my fingers several times today and felt pain every time. Only then did I know that I didn''t dream."


    Niu Er said, "Da Xu, go and tell your uncle to hurry up and go through the formalities for you two to go abroad. I think it''s better to hurry up. Otherwise, it''s a long dream."


    Xu nodded and said, "brother Niu is right. Tonight, I have to remind my uncle to hurry up and go through the formalities for us to go abroad."


    Niu Er suddenly thought of Xiaocao. He thought that if Xiaocao could go to school in the United States, it would be perfect.


    Xiaocao loves Niu Er deeply and insists on marrying Niu Er when she grows up.


    Niu Er knows that Xiaocao is a stubborn child. She has determined that nine cows can''t pull back.


    Niu Er hopes that Xiaocao will go to the United States and stay away from himself. In this way, the "time bomb" can be pulled out.


    Niu Er begged, "Da Xu, I want to ask you something."


    Da Xu said, "brother Niu, you''re welcome to tell me something. Don''t hesitate. As long as I can do it, I have nothing to say."


    Niu Er hesitated and said, "I have a dry sister named Xiaocao. She is only 14 years old and goes to boarding school. I want him to go to school in the United States so that he can stay in the United States in the future."


    Da Xu asked, "brother Niu, why did you send this dry sister to the United States?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiaocao''s mother is not human. She has made Xiaocao''s idea again and again, asked her to do skin and meat business, and sold her to others as a daughter-in-law. If Xiaocao stays in China, I''m afraid her mother will harm her. If she goes to America, his mother will be out of reach. "


    Da Xu nodded and said, "brother Niu, you are really a good man. Without saying anything else, I can see it clearly from you to Chen Ping. Chen Ping is your dry sister. You treat her like a close sister, especially when Chen Ping is in the most difficult and dangerous time, you stretch out your hands to help him. Even if you are a close brother, you may not be able to do this. "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said modestly, "I have fate with these dry sisters. Fate is unclear. Since there is fate, we have to cherish it."


    Da Xu promised, "I''ll tell my uncle about the grass and listen to his opinions. As long as it''s possible, I''ll let my uncle help."


    Chen Ping also played the side drum. She said, "Da Xu, you should take the grass thing seriously. You should tell your uncle that Xiaocao is your dry sister. If you don''t lie, your uncle may not be willing to help you. "


    Xu nodded and agreed: "Chen Ping is right. I have to tell my uncle that Xiaocao is my sworn sister. I think my uncle will understand my practice. Because I''m an only child, I feel very lonely. It''s normal to worship a dry sister. "


    Niu Er was relieved. If Da Xu said Xiaocao was his dry sister, his uncle would help.


    Da Xu took Chen Ping to his house.


    As soon as she entered the door, Chen Ping skillfully shouted, "Hello, aunt and uncle."


    Xu''s mother affectionately took Chen Ping''s hand, looked at her without blinking, and said happily, "daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful."


    Da Xu''s uncle also greeted him affectionately and said, "son, sit down quickly."


    Xu''s mother took Chen Ping and didn''t let go. She looked pitiful. It can be seen that Xu''s mother took a fancy to Chen Ping and recognized her daughter-in-law.


    Xu''s mother asked about Chen Ping and knew that Chen Ping had only one sister. Xu''s mother said, "daughter-in-law, this will be your home in the future." Da Xu''s uncle also said, "Chen Ping, you can marry my nephew and solve my urgent need. Otherwise, I dare not go abroad for my nephew this time. " Da Xu told his uncle about Xiaocao. His uncle thought for a while and promised, "well, I''ll try to go through the formalities for Xiaocao to go abroad to school." Da Xu''s mother and uncle are very satisfied with Chen Ping. The next morning, Chen Ping and Da Xu went to go through the marriage registration formalities. Niu Er was relieved at last. Now, Chen Ping has found a place. She not only found a favorite husband, but also can go to the United States to live immediately. This is soaring. To Niu Er''s delight, Da Xu''s uncle agreed to go through the formalities for Xiao Cao to go to school in the United States. Niu Er went to Xiaocao''s school. He said to Xiaocao, "before long, you will go to school in the United States. Where is a new country. If you go, you will receive better education and have a better future." The grass skimmed his mouth and said, "brother Niu, I don''t want to go to America." Niu Er asked, "don''t you know what kind of country the United States is?" Xiaocao held his head high and said proudly, "I have seen many American films and read some magazines. I know that the United States is the most advanced and developed country, but there is no brother you in that country, so I don''t want to go." Niu Er lied and said, "Xiaocao, I let you go. I let you go first. In the future, I will also go to the United States. If you don''t go now and I go later, what should you do if you can''t go? " When Xiaocao heard this, he quickly promised, "brother Niu, I''ll go to the United States." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 929

    Xiaocao promised to go to the United States and put Niu Er''s heart into his stomach.


    In fact, Niu Er knew very well that among the seven women around him, only grass was the most difficult to deal with. If Xiaocao goes to the United States, when she grows up, her idea will change a lot. At that time, even if the grass still loves Niu Er, it will be beyond reach.


    Niu Er''s idea now is to hope that Chen Ping and Xiaocao will go to the United States as soon as possible.


    After Chen Ping and Da Xu got married, she moved to Da Xu''s house.


    Black girl''s task of serving Chen Ping is also completed. She also goes back to her house.


    Wu Tianlei''s family was suddenly quiet.


    Niu Er sat at home alone, bored watching TV.


    Suddenly, the cell phone rang. It turned out to be Lao Ding.


    The old Ding begged, "brother Niu, I want to invite you to dinner."


    Niu Er asked, "brother Ding, what do you invite me to eat?"


    Old Ding youyou said, "I want to talk to you. These days, I''m almost depressed. No one says anything in my heart."


    Niu Er said, "brother Ding, now Chen Ping has married Da Xu, and Da Xu''s uncle has returned from the United States and is going through the formalities for them to go abroad. In a short time, Chen Ping and Da Xu will go to the United States to inherit his uncle''s property. Do you know that?"


    Old Ding was surprised and said, "in recent days, Da Xu didn''t go to work. I don''t know anything about him. Shit, he''s going to the United States?"


    Niu Er said unhappily, "brother Ding, why do you swear? Maybe it annoyed you or recruited you?"


    Old Ding said angrily, "Da Xu is a cunning guy. He took advantage of me and took Chen Ping. Now he and I are incompatible."


    Niu Er retorted, "brother Ding, you''re wrong. At first, you said it clearly on the wine table. You gave Chen Ping to him and didn''t want to marry Chen Ping. Now, why did you slander Da Xu and take Chen Ping? "


    Lao Ding said angrily, "brother Niu, I''m drunk and don''t count those words. How can you question me with my wine words?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, I''ve only heard the truth after drinking, but I haven''t heard that wine doesn''t count."


    "Brother Niu, you are so strange. I think you are confused by Da Xu''s honesty. Now I finally see clearly that Da Xu is pretending to be honest."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I don''t agree with my brother. I think Da Xu is a real honest man. Da Xu got Chen Ping this time. As an old saying goes: good will be rewarded."


    "Brother Niu, I don''t like to hear that. Is it bad for me to lose Chen Ping?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother, if you say something unpleasant, you really deserve evil."


    Lao Ding said angrily, "brother Niu, you don''t seem to be a smart man. If you are a smart man, you should help me speak and let me marry Chen Ping. In this way, I will recognize you in the future. Now, Chen Ping and Da Xu are married. What benefits have you got? "


    Niu Er said carelessly, "I never wanted anything. I just wanted Chen Ping to have a good home and marry a favorite man, a reliable man. Now that Chen Ping has fulfilled her wish, I am satisfied. "


    Old Ding said unhappily, "brother Niu, what benefits have you got? Why do you always speak for him."


    Niu Er explained, "brother, I have stressed again and again that I don''t want any benefits. I just want Chen Ping to marry a happy husband. Now, Chen Ping has a disease. It was originally a bad thing, but it has turned a bad thing into a good thing. Through this disease, it has tested your and Da Xu''s feelings for him. Finally, Da Xu won Chen Ping''s heart, and Chen Ping also found her prince charming. "


    Old Ding said angrily, "Chen Ping is not suitable for Da Xu. Now, Chen Ping is just impulsive and mistakenly thinks that Da Xu is sincere to her. In fact, Da Xu is a hypocritical person. He just gambled right. As for me, I just bet wrong. "


    "I don''t understand these words. I only know that when Chen Ping was ill, Da Xu never abandoned him, but you hid far away for fear that Chen Ping would drag you down."


    Lao Ding explained: "brother Niu, you''ve wronged people too much, and Chen Ping misunderstood me. In fact, I''m just dragged down by my work and can''t take care of Chen Ping. As you know, I''m different from Da Xu. Da Xu is a small clerk in the bank, while I''m a dignified deputy section chief. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother, you have a prominent position in the bank and have a great future. There must be many beautiful women around you. Therefore, why do you want to rare Chen Ping?"


    Lao Ding said angrily, "this is not a rare problem, but a problem of self-esteem. On the surface, which big Xu is an iron friend with me, but secretly stabbed me and took my woman without saying a word. I''m not willing to take this revenge. "


    Niu Er sneered: "brother, if you want revenge, you should start quickly. Otherwise, if Da Xu goes to the United States, you don''t have such a long arm."


    "Ha ha, brother Niu, don''t underestimate me. To tell you the truth, I have someone in the bank who will make Da Xu feel overwhelmed. As for his trip to America, God knows whether it is true or not. Do you think America is so easy to go? " Niu Er was too lazy to talk to Lao Ding. He felt that Lao Ding seemed to have changed. He was not only shameless, but also arrogant¡° Brother, I have something to do here. I can''t continue to talk nonsense with you. I''ll talk about it later. " Lao Ding pestered Niu Er. He said, "brother Niu, don''t you want to be friends with me?"¡° No, how could I have such an idea? Although you and Chen Ping broke up, it doesn''t mean we broke up, does it? "¡° You know, although I parted hands with Chen Ping, I still appreciate you in my heart. Because you introduced Chen Ping to me and made me have a happy time. Now, whenever I recall that time, I still feel very comfortable. " Niu Er sighed a long sigh and said, "brother, I''m sorry that you still don''t realize your mistakes. Do you know how you lost Chen Ping? " Lao Ding replied, "isn''t it that gambling bet on the wrong treasure? Frankly, I think Chen Ping has uterine cancer. Her uterus will be removed and lose her fertility. Therefore, I quit. As for Da Xu, he thought that Chen Ping got a uterine tumor. The uterus would be preserved and would not lose fertility. Therefore, Da Xu stayed with Chen Ping. I can only say that my luck is bad and I bet wrong. " Niu Er didn''t even have the strength to sigh. He felt that Lao Ding was not a smart man, or that Lao Ding was too smart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 930

    Niu Er simply pointed out his words. He said impolitely, "brother, you are not unlucky, but you have a bad heart. You think Chen Ping got uterine cancer. She not only lost her fertility, but also was seriously ill and couldn''t even save her life. Therefore, you resolutely abandoned her. If you have a better heart, at least you will stay with Chen Ping when she is ill, and you will leave her when her illness stabilizes a little. If you can do so, I think there is nothing to say. Not only should you not be condemned, but you should also be appreciated. However, you didn''t do that. When Chen Ping''s condition was not diagnosed, you hurriedly abandoned her. "


    Lao Ding denied: "brother Niu, what about Da Xu? He just doesn''t have medical knowledge. He thinks Chen Ping''s disease doesn''t matter. He''ll be fine after an operation. Therefore, he guards Chen Ping''s side. My mistake was that the acquaintance doctor almost certainly told me that Chen Ping was suffering from uterine cancer. Brother Niu, you said, "can I not trust an authoritative gynecologist?"


    Niu Er thought it was too hard to talk to Lao Ding. He was stubborn about his mistakes and didn''t admit his mistakes at all. In that case, there was no need to say more.


    Niu Er hung up the phone decisively and quickly blacked Lao Ding''s number.


    Niu Er didn''t want to contact Lao Ding again. Originally, if Lao Ding was a good man, Niu Er would introduce Liu Qiuju to him.


    Liu Qiuju is more beautiful than Chen Ping, and Liu Qiuju is a very gentle girl. If Chen Ping can score 90 points, Liu Qiuju can score 99 points.


    Unfortunately, Lao Ding is an unnatural man. Whoever meets him, no matter which woman, will be unlucky. Therefore, it is impossible for Niu Er to introduce Liu Qiuju to Lao Ding.


    After a while, Niu Er''s cell phone rang again. It was Xiao Xue.


    Xiao Xue said, "brother Niu, do you have time now? If you have time, come to my house. I have something to find you. "


    Needless to say, Xiao Xue''s search for Niu Er must be related to Lao Ding.


    Niu Er thought that Lao Ding must have accused Xiao Xue of his trickery in front of Xiao Xue. Therefore, Xiao Xue came to ask the teacher to apologize.


    Niu Er went to Xiao Xue''s house.


    At this time, it was time for work, so Ding zhe was not at home.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the door, he saw Xiao Xueban with a face and an angry look.


    Niu Er asked carefully, "sister Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Xue said unhappily, "brother Niu, you are really disgraceful."


    Niu Er asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Xiaoxue patted the sofa and said, "sit down for me. I want to ask you a few questions."


    Niu Er sat down opposite Xiao Xue and said, "sister Xiao, ask."


    Xiao Xue stared at Niu Er and said unhappily, "I kindly introduced Lao Ding and Da Xu to you and asked you to lead a line for my sister, but you made trouble and played Lao Ding."


    Niu Er asked, "why did I play with Lao Ding? Nothing. "


    Xiaoxue scolded: "just now, Lao Ding called me and said he had a good talk with Chen Ping, but you made trouble and separated them. Now, Lao Ding is in all kinds of pain, doesn''t know how to eat and can''t sleep at night. I ask you: why do you do this?"


    Niu Er pleaded bitterly: "sister Xiao, you can''t just listen to one side. You kindly let me know Lao Ding and Da Xu. As for me, I sincerely let them know Chen Ping. At the beginning, both Lao Ding and Da Xu fell in love with Chen Ping. However, Da Xu had a high attitude and said he would be humble and not compete with Lao Ding for Chen Ping. Originally, Lao Ding could win Chen Ping''s favor and enter the palace of marriage. "


    Xiao Xue asked, "is there a contradiction between Lao Ding and Chen Ping?"


    Niu Er shook his head and explained, "later, Chen Ping suddenly became ill. A tumor grew in her uterus. The doctor said it was probably uterine cancer."


    Xiao Xue exclaimed and said, "there''s something else. I haven''t heard Lao Ding talk about it."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "of course Lao Ding won''t mention this, because family ugliness can''t be publicized."


    "Tell me exactly what happened."


    Niu Er frankly told him, "Lao Ding heard that Chen Ping might be suffering from uterine cancer. He immediately withdrew, saying that he was busy at work and hid far away. He couldn''t even see his personal shadow. At this time, Da Xu stepped forward, asked for family leave and accompanied Chen Ping for examination and treatment. Later, after biopsy, it was confirmed that Chen Ping had a uterine tumor. All she needed was a small operation. Lao Ding knew the situation and returned to Chen Ping, but it was too late. "


    "So it is. It seems that Lao Ding didn''t tell me the truth. He ambushed. It''s just that you make trouble from it, which makes him break up with Chen Ping. He also said that you are on Da Xu''s side, always playing the drums for Da Xu and bringing Da Xu and Chen Ping into love. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Xiao, to tell you the truth, I was uncertain at the beginning. I don''t know who is more suitable for Chen Ping, Lao ding or Da Xu. Fortunately, I met Chen Ping''s illness, which tested Da Xu and Lao Ding. Finally, the waves washed away the sand and left Da Xu. "


    Xiao Xue sighed and said, "I didn''t expect Lao Ding to be such a affordable person. He''s too realistic." Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, I tested Lao Ding and Da Xu''s personality through Chen Ping''s illness. It can be said that Da Xu is a kind person, a responsible person and a reliable person. But Lao Ding is a snobbish man, not an authentic man. " Xiao Xue lamented, "brother Niu, you''re right. I believe what you said. However, although Lao Ding and Da Xu are both friends of Ding Zhe, Lao Ding and Ding zhe are closer. According to Ding Zhe and me, I hope Lao Ding can fall in love with Chen Ping. But I didn''t say that to you. " Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Xiao, if you had told me earlier, I would work for Lao Ding and let Chen Ping give priority to Lao Ding. Anyway, you are my dry sister. I have to listen to you." What Niu Er said was insincere. Niu Er just wants to please Xiao Xue. In fact, he can''t use Chen Ping''s life happiness as a chip to please Xiao Xue. Niu Er is clear on this issue. His purpose is very clear, that is to let Chen Ping find a reliable man. Xiao Xue sighed and said, "just now Lao Ding scolded you and said a lot of bad things about you. He also said that you are embarrassed to contact him now and blacked his mobile phone number." Niu Er admitted: "Lao Ding is right. I blacked Lao Ding''s mobile phone number only half an hour ago. Because I really don''t want to continue with such villains. I also want you to tell brother ding that you should guard against people like old Ding. " Xiao Xue said, "Ding Zhe and Lao Ding are from their own family. They are both surnamed Ding, so they come closer. In fact, I also think Lao Ding is a bit sophisticated and not as simple as Da Xu. You''re right. You really have to be wary of people like Lao Ding. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 931

    Niu Er said discontentedly, "sister Xiao, Lao Ding is so smooth and powerful. It''s clear that he made a mistake first, but he still harrowed and said that I was partial to Da Xu, which further exposed Lao Ding''s character. If Lao Ding is honest and honest, then I can introduce him another dry sister. However, with his virtue, I don''t want to harm my sister. "


    Xiao Xue heard that Niu Er had a dry sister. She couldn''t help but say happily, "brother Niu, although Lao Ding has some problems, people can still be. As the saying goes: gold is not barefoot, and people are not perfect. Forgive Lao Ding''s momentary confusion. I think if any woman follows Lao Ding, she will be happy."


    Xiao Xueming knew that Lao Ding was a bad man and even spoke for Lao Ding, which inevitably disappointed Niu Er.


    Niu Er prevaricated: "I still have a dry sister. I''m only 14 years old this year. I can talk about marriage in five or six years. If Lao Ding can afford to wait, I''ll wait another five or six years."


    Xiao Xue threw her lips and said, "Lao Ding is almost three years old. If you let him wait for another five or six years, the cauliflower will be cold. If your sister doesn''t like Lao Ding when she grows up, won''t she let Lao Ding draw water with a bamboo basket in vain? "


    Niu Er shrugged and said, "if Lao Ding doesn''t want to wait, I can''t help him. I think Lao Ding''s conditions are not bad. It shouldn''t be difficult to find a girlfriend. The reason why he has been single may be that the conditions are too high. If he reduces the conditions a little, he will soon enter the palace of marriage. "


    Xiao Xue said: "brother Niu, if you think about it again, is there a suitable girl around? At least introduce it to Lao Ding, otherwise, the old Ding is afraid to be nervous."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "the reason why I blacked Lao Ding''s phone number is that he felt a little nervous. An hour ago, he talked nonsense on the phone, which annoyed me so much that I had to blacken his phone."


    Xiao Xue sighed and said, "Lao Ding loves Chen Ping very much. It seems that his love for Chen Ping is not false. Now, Chen Ping is married to Da Xu. It''s a great blow to Lao Ding. "


    Niu Er said: "whether it''s true love or false love, it''s meaningless. Now, Chen Ping has got a marriage certificate with Da Xu, and they are going abroad to inherit uncle Da Xu''s family property."


    Xiao Xue asked in surprise, "Da Xu is going abroad?"


    "Yes, Da Xu''s uncle runs a large company in the United States. It is said that his assets are several hundred million. His uncle is a bachelor and has no children. His only relative is da Xu''s nephew."


    "Ah, Da Xu picked up a big wallet and Chen Ping got lucky."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "good people have good returns. I think they deserve it."


    Xiao Xue was speechless.


    Niu Er said goodbye to Xiao Xue.


    Niu Er feels very relaxed. Chen Ping''s life is finally solved.


    Now, among the seven women around Niu Er, only Liu Qiuju is still single. However, although Liu Qiuju loves Niu Er, he never pesters him and poses no threat to Niu Er.


    Niu Er thought that if a good man had to introduce Liu Qiuju, Liu Qiuju would also be happy.


    Niu Er felt as light as a swallow. Six of the seven burdens on his shoulder had been unloaded.


    Niu Er hummed happily, drove his motorcycle slowly and strolled along the street.


    Suddenly, Niu Er''s cell phone rang.


    Niu Er parked his motorcycle on the side of the road and took out his mobile phone. It was Li Wei.


    Li Wei and Zhang Qi have been in love for a while. When Niu Er introduced Zhang Qi to Li Wei, Li Wei took a fancy to him at a glance.


    Li Wei is a very active girl. He is very satisfied with all aspects of Zhang Qi''s conditions. He once said to Niu Er, "if we can talk, we will get married within six months."


    Niu Er thought that Li Wei called to tell him that he was ready to get married and invited him to a wedding wine.


    Niu Er answered the phone and asked happily, "Li Wei, did you invite me to have a wedding wine?"


    Li Wei shouted angrily, "Niu Er, you villain, you''ve killed me. I can''t spare you."


    Niu Er was in a fog. He didn''t understand Li Wei''s anger.


    "Hey, you... Are you drunk? What nonsense. "


    Li Wei said fiercely, "Niu Er, you compensate me for my youth and my happiness. You hurt me and made me miserable."


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "Li Wei, please be clear. How did I hurt you? Don''t confuse me. I don''t know what''s going on. "


    Li Wei said sadly, "Zhang Qi has physical problems. Don''t you want to pit me for a lifetime when you introduce such a man to me?"


    "Zhang Qi has physical problems. Who did you listen to?" Niu Er was surprised.


    "Who else to say? Yesterday, we went to the hospital for a premarital examination. Fortunately, I left a heart and asked Zhang Qi to do a comprehensive examination. Today, the examination results came out. Zhang Qi suffers from asthenospermia."


    "Ah, how could he have this disease?" Niu Er was surprised.


    "The results of the inspection are there. There will be no mistake."


    Niu Er asked, "Li Wei, what does this disease mean? From the word, it seems that sperm lacks vitality."¡° Yes, you''re right. That''s what you mean. " Niu Er asked again, "does this disease affect fertility?"¡° Of course, men with asthenospermia can hardly make women pregnant. Niu Er, you know, I like children very much. If Zhang Qi has no fertility, my life will be over. If a woman can''t be a mother, it''s the greatest sorrow. " Niu Er comforted: "Li Wei, should asthenospermia still have fertility? You don''t want to be too desperate. "¡° It''s not my despair, it''s the fact that Zhang Qi has this disease and the possibility of pregnancy is very low. " Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "Li Wei, Zhang Qi has this disease. How can I know? Even if I''m a doctor, it''s impossible to see what''s wrong with him with my eyes. So you can''t blame me. "¡° I don''t blame you. You boasted like a flower, which made me have a good impression on her and ignored the problem of body. "¡° Li Wei, in a word of conscience, Zhang Qi is really a good man. "¡° He is a thousand good, with a asthenospermia, he is a failed man. " Niu Er sighed and said, "Li Wei, even if I''m sorry for you and introduced a bad man, since you''re not satisfied with Zhang Qi, you can say goodbye to him before you get married."¡° Is it that easy for you to let me say goodbye to him? Since I went out with Zhang Qi, I have poured infinite affection, and I have given my body to him. " Niu Er was surprised and asked, "Li Wei, did you... Did you sleep with Zhang Qi?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 932

    Li Wei sighed and said, "a few days ago, I officially decided to marry him. As soon as I was excited, I forgot my form. In addition, we both drank some red wine that night. Stimulated by alcohol, we slept together. "


    Niu Er scolded: "Li Wei, you are so rash. You are a nurse. You know a little medical knowledge. At least let him check his body. Look at you, this last level is not controlled. This is called: a thousand miles of embankment, collapse in the ant nest. "


    "Brother Niu, it''s no use complaining now. If you want to blame me, you should blame you for introducing me to the wrong person. Anyway, I''ll settle with you now." Li Wei said wildly.


    Niu Er said helplessly, "Li Wei, you''re killing me now, and I can''t change all this. I think you have two ways to go now. "


    "Which two roads do you say?"


    "The first way is to say goodbye to Zhang Qi and find another boyfriend. Although you slept with Zhang Qi, you can repair the membrane. In this way, you will still be a yellow flower girl and will not affect your future friends and marriage. The second way is for you to let Zhang Qi pay close attention to treatment. Even if the root of this disease can not be cured, it may still improve the situation. Besides, whether you can get pregnant is still unknown. If you''re lucky, maybe you''ll be pregnant when you marry Zhang Qiyi. "


    Li Wei thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, you''re really smart. You pointed out two ways to me at once. Which way do you think I''d better take?"


    Niu Er said, "Li Wei, seriously consider whether Zhang Qi has good conditions in all aspects and loves you very much. In addition, besides his illness, do you also love him very much. If all this is certain, then I suggest you take the second way. "


    Li Wei said thoughtfully, "brother Niu, to be honest, Zhang Qi has nothing to say in all aspects except this problem. He loves me very much and I love him very much. Otherwise, I wouldn''t sleep with her rashly. Now, you want me to break up with Zhang Qi. Seriously, I can''t bear it. "


    Niu Er smiled and comforted: "Li Wei, in that case, I advise you to take the second way. As a nurse, you know a little medical knowledge, which should be helpful to Zhang Qi''s treatment. After treatment, Zhang Qi''s body will recover, and you will get pregnant as you wish. Maybe you can have two or three babies. "


    "It seems that this is the only way." Li Wei said dejectedly.


    "Li Wei, I don''t think you need to be so frustrated. After all, it''s just asthenospermia. It''s not at the end of the mountain. Therefore, you should have confidence. Otherwise, Zhang Qi''s mental burden is too heavy, which is not conducive to the treatment of diseases. "


    Li Wei agreed: "I know, let''s do it."


    Niu Er hung up the phone. He sighed a long sigh and thought that the burden on my shoulder had just been unloaded. Unexpectedly, Li Wei let me carry it on my back again.


    The next day, Li Wei called Niu Er again.


    As soon as Niu Er received Li Wei''s call, his heart trembled.


    Li Wei told Niu Er, "Zhang Qi and I went to get a marriage certificate today."


    "Well, this is a happy event. I congratulate you both."


    "Congratulations! Now my heart is at sixes and sevens. If Zhang Qi''s disease can''t be cured and I can''t get pregnant, I''ll be miserable in my life. "


    Niu Er comforted: "Li Wei, don''t be so pessimistic. Things haven''t come to that stage yet. I suggest that we take one step at a time. From now on, you should seize the time to treat Zhang Qi. "


    Li Wei said, "brother Niu, I want to meet you. Tonight, we''ll have dinner together. I have something to discuss with you."


    Niu Er had to promise and said, "OK, it''s my treat. You call Zhang Qi, even if I congratulate you on your marriage. "


    Li Wei said, "Zhang Qi doesn''t have to shout. I want to talk to you about some private affairs. It''s inconvenient for Zhang Qi to be present."


    Niu Er trembled in his heart and thought, what does Li Wei want to talk about?


    In the evening, Niu Er and Li Wei met in a small restaurant.


    Niu Er ordered four dishes and a bottle of red wine.


    Niu Er saw that Li Wei''s mental state was not very good. As soon as he entered the hotel, he had a cold face. He didn''t look like the woman who just got a marriage certificate.


    Niu Er carefully asked, "Li Wei, you and Zhang Qi got married today. It''s a great joy. Why is your mental state so poor?"


    "Can it be a happy event?" Li Wei rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said unhappily.


    "Isn''t marriage a happy event?" Niu Er asked with a smile.


    "It''s a happy event for others, but not for me. If I can have a baby in the future, it will be a happy event. Otherwise, it would be a sad thing. "


    Niu Er waved and said, "Li Wei, I can foresee that after you and Zhang Qi get married, you will have a big stomach in less than a year. No, we''ll see. My predictions are always accurate, because I have eyes and bald head. "


    Li Wei asked coldly, "brother Niu, what if I can''t get pregnant within a year?"


    "This... This... Even if you can''t get pregnant in one year, you can get pregnant in two years. Some couples get pregnant after ten or eight years of marriage."


    "Brother Niu, do you mean to let me wait for ten or eight years until I become an old woman?" Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "Li Wei, things haven''t come to that stage yet. Why should you worry about future problems and problems that don''t necessarily appear now?" Li Wei said quietly, "brother Niu, as the old saying goes: without foresight, there must be immediate worries. If I don''t plan for the worst now, I''m afraid it''s too late to think about it then. "¡° You have to prepare for the worst. Do you want to divorce Zhang Qi? " Li Wei smiled and said, "since I married Zhang Qi, I didn''t intend to divorce him. It is not necessary to divorce Zhang Qi just because he has no children. Unless Zhang Qi has an affair or doesn''t love me, in this case, I will resolutely divorce him. " Niu Er nodded and agreed: "yes, it''s really not advisable to divorce just because there are no children. In fact, you still have a third way to go. "¡° The third way? " Li Wei asked in surprise. Niu Er smiled and said, "the third way is to raise a child. You see, many American couples can have children, but they don''t have children. They''d rather have two or three children and live a happy life." Li Wei glared at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, you gave me bad ideas. I won''t go if I die to raise a child." Niu Er sighed and said, "Li Wei, you haven''t considered the step of raising a child. Let''s talk about it then." Li Wei looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, before I got the marriage certificate, I suddenly thought of a way, which is the fourth way. Just because I thought of this way, I decided to get the marriage certificate with Zhang Qi." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 933

    "There''s a fourth way. What''s it?" Niu Er is curious.


    Li Wei looked at Niu Er and kept silent for a long time.


    Niu Er was looked at by Li Wei and said, "Li Wei, do I have flowers on my face? Is it worth watching? "


    Li Wei finally opened her mouth. She said, "brother Niu, the fourth way is to ask you for help."


    Li Weiyi asked Niu Er for help, and Niu Er understood.


    Li Wei means to let Niu Er breed him.


    Niu Er lamented in her heart: I really have a hard life. Heiniu thought her husband Bruce Lee had bad genetic genes and asked herself to breed her. Niu Er had no choice but to match her, but Heiniu asked herself to continue to breed it and had to have two or three children. Just a black girl pestering mating, it makes Niu Er very upset. Now, unfortunately, Li Wei found a husband suffering from asthenospermia and proposed to breed himself.


    Niu Er felt as if he had become a boar, a boar specially bred.


    Niu Er pretended, "I... what can I do for you? I... I''m not a doctor. "


    Li Wei smiled and said, "brother Niu, your body is very strong and your head melon seeds are smart. I think your sperm must be very good. Since Zhang Qi suffers from asthenospermia, I''ll borrow your sperm. "


    "Li Wei, you... What do you think of this? I can''t make it."


    "Why not?" Li Wei squinted at Niu Er and said confidently, "brother Niu, there are two reasons why I came up with this method: first, Zhang Qi was introduced to me by you. He has the problem of asthenospermia. You have an unshirkable responsibility. Since you have the responsibility, you have to compensate me. Now, I let you take sperm for compensation, which is natural. Second, brother Niu is a strong man with a flexible head. Your genetic genes are perfect. I''ll use your sperm to breed and have a baby. Based on these two points, I hope you can agree to my request. "


    Niu Er said in fear, "Li Wei, you asked me to breed you. If Zhang Qi knows about this, your marriage will be over. Have you ever thought that if I bred you, I would put a green hat on Zhang Qi? "


    Li Wei smiled and said frankly, "brother Niu, I don''t want to hide it from you. Last night, I told Zhang Qi frankly, and he agreed to my method. His only request is to let you breed Niu Er for me, and no other men can do it. If you fail to breed me, you will die. I promised Zhang Qi''s request. "


    Niu Er was shocked and said, "Li Wei, you... You even discussed this matter with Zhang Qi. Aren''t you afraid of a knot in his heart?"


    Black girl asked Niu Er to breed her, so she kept it from Bruce Lee. Black girl said, "I will never tell Bruce Lee the secret of mating."


    Now, it''s incredible that Li Wei let himself breed and openly discussed with his husband.


    Li Wei smiled and said, "Zhang Qi is a smart man. He also wants to have a healthy and lovely baby. He knows that he suffers from asthenospermia. Even if he can make me pregnant, the child will be unhealthy. Maybe he will be a dementia or have some genetic diseases. Zhang Qi knows that I like children very much. Without children, our marriage will not be happy. Therefore, Zhang Qi also has this idea. "


    Niu Er was a little surprised. It was hard for him to imagine that a man would allow his wife to breed with other men.


    "How could Zhang Qi have such a broad mind?" Niu Er sighed.


    "Brother Niu, it''s not that Zhang Qi has a broad mind, but that he has also been forced to Liangshan. Zhang Qi knows that only by taking this road can we keep our marriage and make our family happy. Maybe it''s called losing one''s life. "


    Niu Er shook his head. He said in embarrassment, "Li Wei, if I breed you, how can I see Zhang Qi in the future?"


    "Brother Niu, Zhang Qi and I made this decision together. It should be said that we should both thank you. Therefore, you should not only not feel guilty, but also accept our thanks. "


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "I really can''t do this. Anyway, I slept with Zhang Qi''s woman and put a green hat on him. You let him thank me. How embarrassing."


    Li Wei said unhappily, "brother Niu, I said for a long time. You mean: you can''t agree to my request."


    Niu Er nodded affirmatively and said, "Li Wei, I think Zhang Qi is just suffering from asthenospermia and is not completely infertile. Therefore, you two should actively treat and wait a year or two to see. You don''t have to hurry to let others breed."


    Li Wei looked at Niu Er coldly and blamed him: "brother Niu, if I am pregnant with Zhang Qi, if I give birth to a deformed child or a child with genetic disease, how do you let us live in this life?"


    Niu Er said, "Li Wei, this is a hypothesis. You haven''t reached that stage yet."


    Li Wei said angrily, "at that point, did you let me strangle the child?"


    Seeing that Li Wei was angry, Niu Er hurriedly comforted and said, "Li Wei, I think you think too much. You are a good girl and Zhang Qi is also a good man. God won''t punish you both."


    Li Wei said, "Niu Er, write me a note. If I give birth to a deformed child or a child with genetic disease, I''ll give the child to you to raise." Niu Er was startled and hurriedly said, "Li Wei, how can I raise your child? It''s really unreasonable." Li Wei said angrily, "Niu Er, I''m a nurse and have basic medical knowledge. I know that a man like Zhang Qi with asthenospermia has a great possibility of having children with genetic diseases. Strictly speaking, men with this disease are not suitable for childbearing. Now, you want me to have children. Shouldn''t you bear the consequences? " Niu Er was speechless. He murmured, "Li Wei, I kind-hearted to introduce you to my boyfriend. Unexpectedly, I held a lump of shit. I really have a hard life. A good heart can''t be rewarded." Li Wei looked at Niu Er and persuaded him, "brother Niu, I just want you to grow a seed. To put it bluntly, I just want to sleep with me several times, but I don''t want you to do anything harmful. Strictly speaking, breeding me is a good thing. " Niu Er shook his head, smiled bitterly and said, "Li Wei, I''ll breed you. If my girlfriend knows about it, she must break up with me. My girlfriend is a very smart person. No trace can escape her insight. " Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''ll let you breed. I''ll do it very skillfully. I''ll never let your wife know unless you confess to your wife. I don''t think you''re so stupid. You''ll be so stupid as to throw yourself into the net. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 934

    Niu Er was worried and said, "without an airtight wall, paper can''t wrap the fire. If my girlfriend knows, I''ll be in trouble all my life. "


    Li Wei said, "brother Niu, if I let you breed, I will be sure to do it safely. Well, then, you pretend to come to my house, and you can finish breeding me in an hour or two. Even if your wife comes to my house, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Why doesn''t it matter? If my girlfriend blocks me in your house, won''t she catch me? "


    Li Wei smiled and said, "brother Niu, when you bred me, I asked Zhang Qi to stay at home. In this way, even if your girlfriend came to the door and he saw our husband and wife at home, would he still doubt that you and I had something to do?"


    Niu Er was startled and stammered, "Li Wei, you can really think of it. When you asked me to breed, you even asked my husband to stay at home. You did too much."


    Li smiled and said, "only by letting my husband stay at home can I guarantee everything. Frankly, I think about it for you. Brother Niu, since you promised to breed me, I can''t break up your family. You see, how thoughtful I am. So you shouldn''t have any more concerns. "


    Niu Er thought, now, I''m forced to breed black girl, and I can''t breed the second woman anymore. If I do, something will happen sooner or later.


    Zhang Ting is a woman with strong self-esteem. If she knew I was breeding other women, she would not spare me.


    In order to keep his family and love, he must never promise to breed a second woman.


    Niu Er begged, "Li Wei, can you let me go? You know, my girlfriend Zhang Ting is a girl with strong self-esteem. She won''t spare me even if she suspects."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "brother Niu, only you, I and Zhang Qizhi know about breeding. There will never be a fourth person who knows. How can your girlfriend Zhang Ting know?"


    "As the saying goes, without airtight walls, paper can''t wrap fire. As long as it''s done by people, people will know one day."


    Li Wei said disapprovingly, "brother Niu, although he said that, in fact, many unknown things in the world are still hidden. You think, if I breed with you, if it is known, not only will your family be destroyed, but I will also be stabbed in the spine, so I will cover it tightly. You can put a hundred and twenty minds on this. "


    Niu Er tried to persuade him, "Li Wei, you haven''t reached the last step. I hope you don''t take the fourth way."


    Seeing that Niu Er didn''t agree, Li Wei was no longer forced. She said magnanimously, "forget it. Since you don''t do it, forget it. I''ll find someone else to breed."


    Niu Er warned: "Li Wei, mating is very troublesome. If you don''t do it well, it will cause a lot of problems. At that time, you can''t stop. It depends on what you do. I advise you to think it over carefully and never take this road rashly. "


    Li Wei said discontentedly, "brother Niu, if you don''t want to breed me, it''s OK. As for who I''ll find to breed, it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you."


    Niu Er was speechless.


    Li Wei and Niu Er broke up unhappily.


    Niu Er came home and lay down in bed unhappily. He didn''t understand why he was always in trouble with breeding.


    Black girl suspected Bruce Lee''s genetic difference and forced herself to breed her.


    Now, Li Wei''s husband is suffering from asthenospermia and wants to breed himself.


    Niu Er sighed a long sigh.


    Suddenly, Niu Er''s cell phone rang. Look, it''s Xiao Xue.


    Xiao Xue said in panic, "brother Niu, it''s bad."


    Niu Er was startled and hurriedly asked, "sister Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Xue said in a panic: "brother Niu, Lao Ding is lovelorn, stimulated and crazy. Now, Lao Ding is frantically smashing things in the bank and shouting, "I''m going to kill Da Xu, Chen Ping and Niu Er..."


    Niu Eryi trembled with fear.


    Is Lao Ding really suffering from neuropathy?


    "He... He can''t stand the blow at all. Isn''t he lovelorn? Chen Ping is not the only woman in the world. There are many good women. Lao Ding''s conditions are not bad. He can find another girlfriend. " Niu Er said puzzled.


    "Yes, I think so, too. However, Lao Ding just can''t think of it. He has been depressed these two days and often talks to himself. Unexpectedly, he is nervous today."


    Niu Er sighed: "if you are only stimulated for a while, you should treat it quickly. Maybe you will get better and return to normal. If you don''t treat it in time, you really become a neuropathy, then you''ll be in trouble. "


    Xiao Xue reminded: "brother Niu, you quickly say hello to Da Xu and Chen Ping and let them pay attention."


    Niu Er promised, "OK, I''ll call Da Xu and Chen Ping right away."


    Niu Er immediately called Chen Ping and told her that Lao Ding had been stimulated to become neurotic and threatened to kill her and Da Xu.


    As soon as Chen Ping heard this, she cried in panic, "no, Da Xu went to the bank just now and said he wanted to go through the resignation procedures."


    Niu Er hurriedly asked, "how long did Da Xu go?" Chen Ping replied, "I just left for a while." Niu Er said, "call Da Xu quickly and tell him not to go to the bank today." Chen Ping said anxiously, "Da Xu left in a hurry and forgot his mobile phone. Now I can''t get in touch with him. What can I do? " Niu Er said, "I''ll go to the bank immediately and stop Da Xu at the door of the bank." Niu Er hung up the phone, got on his motorcycle and sped away to the bank. When Niu Er drove near the bank, he saw a taxi parked at the door of the bank. Da Xu got down from the taxi and walked towards the bank. Niu Er shouted, "Da Xu, stop!" When Da Xu heard Niu Er''s cry, he turned his head and looked at Niu Er. Niu Er waved and shouted, "don''t go into the bank and stand there." Niu Er stops at the gate of the bank. He is ready to rush to protect Da Xu. Suddenly, Lao Ding rushed out of the bank. He swung a mop stick in his hand and hit Da Xu on the head. Niu Er rushed up the steps of the bank with an arrow. He pulled Da Xu, and then hid sideways. Niu Er grabbed the mop stick and pulled it forward fiercely. Lao Ding fell and a dog ate shit. Niu Er stepped on Lao Ding''s back and said to Da Xu, "go in and go through the resignation formalities. I''ll give it to me." Lao Ding struggled desperately and scolded, "Niu Er, I''ll kill you, I''ll chop you into eight pieces..." Niu Er didn''t say anything, but stepped on Lao Ding tightly and didn''t let him move. Niu Er knows that he has nothing to say with a neuropathy. No matter how much he says, he is casting pearls before swine. Several staff members ran out of the bank. They helped Niu Er hold down Lao Ding. A staff member said, "call the police quickly, or something serious will happen." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 935

    After a while, the police car came. Several policemen jumped out of the car and asked about the situation. Then they tied Lao Ding with a restraint belt and stuffed it into the police car.


    Niu Er breathed a sigh of relief. He walked into the bank and accompanied Da Xu to go through the resignation procedures.


    Da Xu was sweating cold. He said in panic, "brother Niu, fortunately you came, otherwise my head will bloom."


    Niu Er said, "Chen Ping told me that you came to the bank. I was afraid you might have an accident, so I rushed over. It''s too dangerous. If I come late, you''ll reimburse me. "


    "Yes, my head doesn''t have to be beaten. Besides, I''m weak. If I get this stick, I may not be able to get up."


    Da Xu finished his resignation.


    Niu Er sent Da Xu home.


    Da Xu told Chen Ping the thrilling scene just now.


    Chen Ping covered her chest and said in fear, "thanks to brother Niu''s help, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen."


    Niu Er warned: "now, Lao Ding is nervous. He wants to revenge you both. Of course, he can''t live without me. However, I can handle Lao Ding, but you two are different. A nervous person will have great strength and act recklessly. In addition, neuropathy will not be legally responsible for killing people. "


    When Da Xu''s uncle heard about it, he said decisively, "well, you two go to other cities to hide. When you need to go through immigration procedures, I''m asking a bodyguard to accompany you back. In this way, your safety will be guaranteed."


    Niu Er said, "my uncle is right. I have to leave the city immediately."


    Da Xu and Chen Ping simply packed their bags and bought train tickets online.


    Niu Er put Da Xu and Chen Ping on the train.


    Looking at the distant train, Niu Er''s hanging heart was finally put down.


    Niu wanwan didn''t expect that Lao Ding would be nervous.


    Niu Er shook his head and sighed: maybe this is the reward for evil.


    The news that Da Xu was attacked by Lao Ding came to Xiao Xue''s ears.


    Xiao Xue called Niu Er again and said, "brother Niu, thank you for arriving at the bank in time and saving Da Xu''s life. I heard that three or five men can''t subdue Lao Ding when he is nervous, but it''s not easy for you to beat Lao ding on the ground alone. "


    Niu Er regretted and said, "this old Ding is too worthless. Isn''t he lovelorn? It''s not worth it to be nervous for a woman."


    Xiao Xue sighed and said, "what does this mean? It shows that Lao Ding loves Chen Ping deeply. Otherwise, he won''t be nervous for Chen Ping."


    Xiao Xue scolded and said, "brother Niu, you have hurt Lao Ding miserably. A good young man will be buried in your hands all his life."


    Niu Er said wrongfully, "sister Xiao, how can you blame me? Chen Ping didn''t want to fall in love with him and married Da Xu. This is his freedom. Moreover, it was his old Ding who did not do things in a down-to-earth manner that ended up like this. Strictly speaking, Lao Ding ate his own fruit. "


    Xiao Xue sighed and said, "after Ding zhe came back, he has been complaining about me, saying that I shouldn''t let you know Lao Ding and Da Xu, and shouldn''t help your sister, otherwise, it wouldn''t happen."


    Niu Er said wrongfully, "it''s not my fault or you. How can Ding zhe say that?"


    "It''s too late to say anything. From then on, I will never be a matchmaker again. Brother Niu, I advise you: don''t mind your sister''s business in the future. "


    Niu Er didn''t want to explain more. He felt that no one should bear the slightest responsibility for Lao Ding''s madness. He deserved it. If you want to blame him, you have to blame himself for being too sophisticated, too smooth and too bad.


    At night, Niu Er couldn''t sleep. He was walking around in the small garden of the villa.


    Suddenly, several shouts came from outside the villa.


    "Niu Er, you bastard, get out of here and I''ll settle with you..."


    Niu Er heard that Lao Ding was shouting outside the villa.


    Didn''t Lao Ding be taken to the neurological hospital by the police?


    Niu Er looked out from the door opening of the gate and saw Lao Ding holding an iron stick. He swung the iron stick and hit the gate of the villa.


    There was a crash in the water.


    Niu Er reluctantly called the police.


    After a while, a police car came, jumped down, bound Lao Ding and stuffed him into the police car.


    Watching the police car drive away, Niu Er shook his head.


    Fortunately, Da Xu and Chen Ping have left the city. At least, their lives will not be in danger.


    As for Niu Er, he can completely deal with this psychosis. However, if Lao Ding attacked Niu Er from behind, it would be enough for Niu Er to drink a pot.


    Niu Er is not a fool. He knows that from now on, he will have to grow an eye on the back of his head, or his head will burst out.


    The next night, Niu Er received a call from Li Wei.


    Li Weixi said, "brother Niu, Zhang Qi and I invite you to dinner."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "No. When you two get married, I will come to have a wedding drink. " Li Wei said, "Zhang Qi and I invited you to dinner tonight mainly to thank you for being a matchmaker, so you have to come." Niu Er thinks that Li Wei''s words are somewhat reasonable. Niu Er, as a matchmaker, should thank him. In the evening, Niu Er went to the hotel. Li Wei and Zhang Qi specially asked for a private room and ordered a large table of delicious food. Niu Er smiled and said, "you two treat me warmly. I''m flattered by the high standard." Zhang Qi smiled and said, "brother Niu, thank you for your kindness. If it weren''t for you, how could I marry such a good girl." Niu Er said: "brother Zhang, as long as you are kind to Li Wei, you can thank me. You know, Li Wei is my sister. If you''re sorry for her, be careful I''m not polite to you. "¡° How can I be bad to Li Wei? It can be said that I am afraid of melting in my mouth and flying in my hand. Even if I give up my life for Li Wei, I will not hesitate. "¡° That''s good. I don''t like to listen to what people say, but focus on what people do. I won''t believe what you say. " Zhang Qi smiled and said, "brother Niu, look at my actions. I''ll let you know that I don''t change my mind about Li Wei." Li Wei rolled his eyes at Zhang Qi and said, "don''t talk big all day. Brother Niu doesn''t like listening to these words. He is a real man."¡° I am also a real person. " Zhang Qi said with a smile. Niu Er had already seen that Zhang Qi was an honest man. Otherwise, he would not introduce Zhang Qi to Li Wei. The three talked and laughed, and a meal lasted three hours. Niu Eryi was happy and drank a lot of wine. The second way of wine is to drink two or three jin of liquor. It''s strange tonight. After drinking a bottle of red wine, Niu Er felt dizzy. Niu Er picked up the red wine bottle, looked at it and said in doubt, "this red wine is strange. How can I feel dizzy?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 936

    Li Wei said, "brother Niu, didn''t you sleep well last night, so you''re sleepy now. Naturally, you''re dizzy."


    "Maybe. Last night, a psychopath came to the villa and smashed the door with an iron stick for a long time. Then I called the police and took the psycho away. "


    "Psycho ran to the villa to make trouble. What''s going on?" Li Wei asked curiously.


    Niu Er sighed and explained, "this psychopath is a man I know. I introduced him to a girlfriend not long ago. The psychopath hid away when he heard that his girlfriend was ill. Later, I heard that my girlfriend was a minor illness, so I wanted to make up for it. But his girlfriend quit and fell in love with another man. So his nerves were stimulated and he went crazy. "


    Zhang Qi asked curiously, "brother Niu, have you offended this psychopath?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "I didn''t offend him. However, this psycho always said that I made a ghost from it and spoke ill of him in front of the girl, so now he came to trouble me."


    Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, you must have said something crazy in front of that girl, otherwise, people won''t blame you. Anyway, this neuropathy is also a knowledgeable person and should have a certain analytical ability. "


    Niu Er admitted: "I really have a bad impression of this psychopath. I think he is too sophisticated and smooth. He is an unreliable man. Don''t tell me. I''m sure. If that girl marries this psychopath, she won''t know how to live all her life. "


    Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are good because you are warm-hearted and like to help. The bad thing is that he is too sincere to people, so he is liked. "


    "Isn''t that right?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    At this time, Zhang Qi went to the bathroom.


    Li Wei complained: "brother Niu, at first, I was entangled by my ex boyfriend. He ran to the ward to make trouble in the middle of the night. You helped me out. This makes me fall in love with you. Think about it. If you weren''t so warm-hearted and helpful, I wouldn''t fall in love with you. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if this is a problem, I can''t change it in my life."


    Li Wei insinuated, "brother Niu, your problem will bring you a lot of trouble. Just accept your life."


    Niu Er thought Li Wei was right. His seven dry sisters and dry sisters were recruited by himself. These women really brought a lot of trouble to himself. But Niu Er didn''t regret it. He thought he was right.


    Niu Er felt his head was heavy, and there was a phantom in front of him. He murmured, "I... I want to sleep..."


    Li Wei said faintly, "brother Niu, you can sleep if you want."


    Zhang Qi said, "brother Niu, the second floor of this hotel is a hotel. I''ll book you a room and help you have a rest."


    Niu Er waved sleepily and said, "forget it, I''ll lie on the table for a while."


    Zhang Qi booked a guest room. He picked up Niu Er and persuaded him, "brother Niu, I''ll go with you to have a rest."


    Niu Er''s brain doesn''t work, and his body doesn''t seem to be his own. He allows Zhang Qi to help himself up to the second floor.


    As soon as Niu Er went to bed, he passed out.


    Zhang Qi patted Niu Er''s face and shouted, "brother Niu, are you asleep?"


    After barking several times, Niu Er didn''t feel at all.


    Zhang Qi said to Li Wei, "Niu Er has passed out."


    Li Wei smiled, pinched Niu Er''s nose, and said faintly, "brother Niu, you can''t figure it out. You''ll fall into my trap tonight. I tell you, you didn''t sleep well last night, but I put ecstasy in the wine. It can make you sleep quietly for eight hours. "


    Zhang Qi said, "Li Wei, it''s not too late. You should do it quickly."


    Li Wei nodded and promised, "OK, go out."


    Zhang Qi left the room.


    Li Wei sat by the bed. He patted Niu Er''s face and said with a smile, "brother Niu, I asked you to breed me. You just didn''t agree. There''s no way. I had to make this bad decision and let you drink ecstasy. Now, you have no consciousness and can only be at my mercy. Brother Niu, sister, I''m sorry for you. "


    Li Wei said and began to take off Niu Er''s clothes.


    Li Wei stripped Niu Er completely. She took off her clothes, and then slept quietly beside Niu Er.


    Li Wei stroked Niu Er''s body and murmured, "brother Niu, I love you so much. Unfortunately, you love Zhang Ting deeply. I can''t bear to take your love away, so I have to give it up. Originally, I didn''t want to touch you. Unexpectedly, Zhang Qi suffered from asthenospermia, so I had to ask you for help. "


    Li Wei''s hand slid down to Niu Er''s lower abdomen.


    Li Wei stroked Niu Er''s lower body.


    She regretted to find that Niu Er''s little guy couldn''t harden.


    Li Wei feels very strange. According to medical common sense, when a man sleeps, as long as he touches his lower body, the little guy should be hard.


    However, no matter how Li Wei stroked, Niu Er''s little guy was indifferent. Li Wei was completely disappointed. What''s going on? Li Wei looked at Niu Er, and she suddenly understood. Although Niu Er was anesthetized by ecstasy, his heart was clear. Therefore, he resisted Li Wei''s behavior and deliberately made his little guy hard. Li Wei was a little angry. He said to Niu Er, "brother Niu, have mercy on me. You know my personality. I can''t let other men breed me. In this world, my favorite man is you. If you don''t breed me, I won''t have children in my life." Li Wei begged for a long time, but Niu Er''s little guy still didn''t respond. Li Weifu was crying sadly on Niu Er''s chest. I don''t know how long she cried. She fell asleep on Niu Er''s chest. The next morning, Li Wei woke up and saw himself sleeping in bed alone, but Niu Er disappeared. Li Wei quickly took out his mobile phone from his bag and called Niu Er¡° Brother Niu, where are you? " Niu Er said faintly, "Li Wei, it''s so outrageous of you to cover me. Well, it''s finally your wish. I hope you won''t do such dirty things in the future. " Li Wei said sadly, "brother Niu, don''t blame me. I''m also forced to be helpless. I begged you again and again. Please pity me, but you just didn''t promise to breed me. I was forced to go to Liangshan and had to give you ecstasy. However, brother Niu, you just didn''t let me do that last night, which made me sad. " Niu Er was surprised and asked, "Li Wei, you stripped me clean. Haven''t you done that yet? Ghosts don''t believe it. "¡° Brother Niu, I didn''t lie to you. Last night, you just couldn''t get hard. No matter how I stroked, there was no movement at all. If you think about it, what else can I do? "¡° Li Wei, don''t lie to me. You''re a nurse. There are ways to make me obey. Besides, I''m still in a coma. I''m not at your mercy. "¡° Brother Niu, why should I lie? If I did that with you last night, why should I deny it? " Niu Er asked curiously, "didn''t you really do it?"¡° Of course it''s true, brother Niu. You''re so bad. You''re the worst man in the world. You''re indifferent when I beg you like that. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 937

    Niu Eryuan thought that Li Wei turned him over last night, stripped him of his clothes and forced him to breed. Unexpectedly, his little guy couldn''t harden, which disappointed Li Wei.


    Niu Er frowned and took care of it. He said quietly, "Li Wei, I was embarrassed to tell you. Now, since you already know, I have to confess to you. I tell you: I had impotence as early as a year ago, and I can''t do it long ago. "


    "You... You have impotence?" Li Wei was surprised.


    "Yes, you saw it last night. If I didn''t have impotence, how could I not harden. Originally, I also want you to ask me if there is any good andrology doctor to help me treat this disease. Later, I heard that Zhang Qi was suffering from asthenospermia, but you were helpless, so I gave up the idea. It seems that you don''t know a famous andrologist. "


    Li Wei asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, do you really have impotence?"


    "You have checked whether it is true or false. Why do you ask me?" Niu Er pretends to be depressed.


    Li Wei smiled and said, "brother Niu, last night, you were knocked over by me. In a sleepy state, it''s hard to say that if the little guy is not hard, it''s impotence. If you want to distinguish between true impotence and false impotence, you have to check it in a sober state."


    Niu Er hesitated and said, "you... Do you still want to check my lower body?"


    "Yes, only after my examination can I believe what you say."


    Niu Er thought, if you want Li Wei to give up, it seems that you have to let her check it once. Niu Er is not afraid of inspection, because he can let the little guy shoot once before inspection. In this way, the little guy can''t be hard for at least two or three hours.


    "Well, since you insist on checking, find a chance and let you check. But let me put it first. If I do suffer from impotence, don''t pester me with breeding. "


    Li Wei laughed. She smiled happily.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "Li Wei, what are you laughing at?"


    Li Wei said proudly, "brother Niu, you think you are smart, but you let it slip. If you really have impotence, you won''t be afraid of me breeding with you. Because impotent patients can''t do that. Since they can''t do that, what are you afraid of? "


    Niu Er knows that he has revealed his stuffing. Li Wei is right. If he really suffers from impotence, he doesn''t care about breeding at all. Because it is impossible to breed Li Wei at all.


    Because Niu Er didn''t suffer from impotence, he was afraid to breed Li Wei.


    As the saying goes: a good horse will stumble.


    Niu Er, such a smart man, let Li Wei grasp the handle on such an important issue.


    Niu Er sighed and explained, "Li Wei, let me tell you the truth. I do suffer from impotence, but it hasn''t reached a very serious level. I can harden occasionally, but it takes ten or twenty seconds."


    "Ha ha, you finally admit to lying." Li Wei said proudly.


    "I didn''t lie. Really, the doctor said, I won''t be able to do it in a long time. Moreover, my impotence is irreversible."


    Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, the more you paint, the darker you get. Don''t continue to defend. Anyway, in a word, if you really suffer from impotence, you have to accept my examination at any time. Only when I check and confirm, will I give up. "


    Niu Er has nothing to say.


    Li Wei said coldly, "brother Niu, you can wait for my notice at any time."


    Niu Er hasn''t seen Liu Qiuju for a while. He is a little worried and goes to the hotel where Liu Qiuju works.


    Liu Qiuju was busy at the hotel service desk. Niu Er knocked at the service desk with his finger.


    Liu Qiuju looked up and exclaimed in surprise, "brother Niu, it''s you."


    Niu Er asked with concern, "how have you been recently?"


    Liu Qiuju said happily, "OK, I''m fine. Since I got rid of Wang Han''s entanglement, my life has been very happy. "


    Niu Er asked, "is your father well?"


    "Fortunately, his old man has been relatively healthy recently."


    Niu Er nodded and said reassuringly, "that''s good. Uncle Wu has explained to me many times. Let me often come and see you and uncle. But I''ve been busy lately. I didn''t bother to see you and uncle. "


    Liu Qiuju said, "brother Niu, my father and I are very good. Don''t worry about it. If something really happens, I''ll call you for help. In this city, I have no other relatives and friends except Uncle Wu. Now Uncle Wu has gone to Australia. If something happens at home, I can only find you. "


    "That''s right. Call me if you have anything."


    Niu Er looked at Liu Qiuju and saw that she seemed to have gained a little weight and was in a very good mental state.


    Niu Er youyou asked, "Qiuju, have you talked about your boyfriend?"


    Liu Qiuju shyly lowered her head and replied, "haven''t talked yet."


    "Oh, I see. I hope once you talk about your boyfriend, you can tell me at the first time, so that I can help you check, so as not to find the wrong person and get into trouble. "


    Liu Qiuju nodded and said, "brother Niu, I just came out of the shadow of Wang Han. Now I don''t want to talk about friends. Let''s talk about it later."¡° Good. " Niu Er thought that if he met the right man, he would introduce Liu Qiuju. Niu Er feels very sorry. It''s a pity that Lao Ding is an unkind man. If Lao Ding is a good man, even if Chen Ping doesn''t like him, Niu Er will introduce Liu Qiuju to him. In a sense, Liu Qiuju is better than Chen Ping in all aspects. In terms of appearance, Liu Qiuju is more beautiful than Chen Ping. In terms of character, Liu Qiuju is much softer than Chen Ping. In any way, Chen Ping is inferior to Liu Qiuju. Unfortunately, the old Ding was too snobbish and sophisticated. He abandoned Chen Ping mercilessly when she was ill. People like Lao Ding are looked down upon and despised by Niu Er. Niu Er shook his head and sighed. Frankly, he felt sorry for Lao Ding. As long as you have good conditions in all aspects, personal problems should not be difficult to solve. Even if you don''t meet the right person, the people around you will introduce you. Then again, if a person is not good, of course, no one is willing to introduce you to someone. Niu Er and Liu Qiuju chatted for a while and left. Niu Er drove a motorcycle. When he was more than 100 meters away from Wu Tianlei''s villa, he found a group of people gathered at the door of the villa. Niu Er''s heart clicked. He had a hunch that something had happened at home. Niu Er added a throttle and drove quickly to the door of the villa. He got out of the car and pushed aside the crowd. He was stunned by the scene in front of him. I saw Lao Ding holding a fruit knife on black girl''s neck and shouting, "Niu Er, you bastard, come out quickly. If you don''t come out again, I''ll kill your girlfriend!" Niu Er wondered why the black girl came to the villa? Since Chen Ping went to Da Xu''s house, Niu Er asked black girl not to come again. Now black girl is pregnant and needs to take good care of her body. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 938

    Black girl saw Niu Er. She shouted, "brother Niu, help me, help me!"


    Lao Ding also saw Niu Er. He said fiercely, "Niu Er, you bastard, you kidnapped Chen Ping. Now, I''m going to kill your girlfriend and make you single all your life."


    Niu Er knew that he couldn''t rush to rescue, because the knife in Lao Ding''s hand was on Heiniu''s neck. As long as Lao Ding tried hard, he would cut Heiniu''s trachea.


    Niu Er waved to Lao Ding, smiled and said, "brother Ding, you made a mistake. She''s not my girlfriend."


    Old Ding Leng asked, "since she is not your girlfriend, how can she come out of the villa?"


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "brother Ding, he is the nanny in this villa. He specializes in cooking. Can''t you smell it? She smells like oil smoke."


    The old Ding sniffed at the black girl''s shoulder with his nose and said suspiciously, "there''s no smell of oil smoke, hum! You lie, I know, she must be your girlfriend. "


    Niu Er asked, "brother Ding, take a closer look at this woman. She is not a big girl for a long time. She has two children. She is a sister-in-law. Do you think I can marry a sister-in-law? "


    The old Ding stretched his head forward, looked at the black girl and asked, "how old are you?"


    Black girl is a smart woman. She answered: "I''m almost thirty years old. I have a son and a daughter. My son can make soy sauce, and my daughter runs all over the ground. Brother, you misunderstood. This Niu Er is the bodyguard of the owner of this family. He has just come to the city from the countryside. Where can he find a wife? "


    Lao Ding asked suspiciously, "even if you are not Niu Er''s girlfriend, you must be his relative."


    Black girl explained, "how could I be Niu Er''s relative? If I were Niu Er''s relative, he would have rushed up to fight with you. How could I stand idly by?"


    The old Ding nodded and said to himself, "Niu Er seems to have no relatives in this city. However, although you and Niu Er are not relatives or his girlfriend, I think you two must have an affair when you live in a villa."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, to tell you the truth, this woman is very bad. Since I worked as a bodyguard for the owner of this family, she ran against me from time to time. Now, you kidnapped her and solved my hatred. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see her jokes today. It''s great."


    Lao Ding is a deranged person, and his analytical ability is almost equal to 0.


    Old Ding was a little convinced when Niu Er said this. He asked black girl, "are you a sworn enemy with Niu Er?"


    "Yes, Niu Er and I are sworn enemies." Black girl quickly followed Niu Er''s words.


    The old Ding was a little angry. He roared, "Niu Er, you bastard, although you have a problem with this woman, I''ll kill her, because she died because of you. I''ll make you regret it all your life. "


    Seeing that Lao Ding''s oil and salt didn''t enter, Niu Er changed his strategy and said, "brother Ding, although this woman has an opinion with me, I don''t want to trouble her. You are a kind man. If you have the ability, come to me. Don''t take it out on a woman. I know you''re afraid of me, so you don''t dare to kill me. You only dare to take it out on a woman. "


    "Who says I dare not kill you? I''m looking for you everywhere to kill you. "


    Niu Er waved and said, "brother Ding, I''ll stand here and kill you. I promise I won''t frown or run away. "


    Lao Ding believed it. He let go of the black girl and rushed towards Niu Er with a knife.


    Niu Er shouted, "black girl, go into the villa."


    Black girl quickly took out the key, opened the door of the villa and hid in.


    Niu Er dodged and avoided Lao Ding''s first knife.


    Lao Ding said angrily, "Niu Er, you bastard don''t mean what you say. You said to stand still and let me kill you. Why should you hide?"


    Niu Er was relieved to see that black girl had entered the villa. Now, Niu Er can play with Lao Ding.


    Niu Er put his hands on his hips and said, "brother Ding, why do you want to kill me?"


    Old Ding angrily said, "Niu Er, you provoked the relationship between Chen Ping and me, and you let Chen Ping marry Da Xu. I have to settle this account with you."


    Niu Er waved and said, "come on, I''ll wait for you to settle the account."


    Lao Ding waved a knife and rushed over again.


    Niu Er dodged and flashed quickly, which made Lao Ding jump into the air again and again.


    Old Ding gasped, "Niu Er, don''t hide if you have the ability."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I didn''t even marry my daughter-in-law. Where can I be willing to die. If I want to die, I have to wait until I marry my daughter-in-law. "


    Lao Ding had no strength to kill Niu Er again. He sat on the ground limply and said angrily, "Niu Er, I''m not finished with you. I have to kill you in this life, otherwise I will die in peace."


    The crowd called the police and the police came.


    Niu Er puzzled and asked the policeman, "this psychopath always runs here to harass people. What''s the matter?"


    The policeman said: "I contacted the psychopath''s parents, but his parents took him out of the neurological hospital and said he wanted to be monitored at home. Maybe he ran out of the house secretly. " Niu Er sighed and said, "it''s over. This psychopath is asking me for trouble every once in a while. It seems that I don''t have a quiet life." The policeman said helplessly, "be careful yourself. That''s the only way." The police took Lao Ding away. Niu Er entered the villa. He hurried into the house¡° Black girl, where are you? " Niu Er shouted nervously¡° I''m in the bedroom. " The black girl answered weakly. Niu Er ran into Heiniu''s bedroom and saw Heiniu lying in bed, covering her stomach and moaning. Niu Er was surprised and asked, "black girl, are you hurt?" The black girl replied, "I''m not hurt, but my stomach hurts." Niu Er hurriedly said, "it''s a bad thing. You have to hurry to the hospital." Niu Er dialed 120 emergency number. After a while, the ambulance arrived. Niu Er sent the black girl to the hospital. After examination, the doctor said there were signs of abortion and needed to be hospitalized for fetal protection. Niu Er finished the hospitalization procedures for Heiniu and sent her to the ward. Niu Er sighed and asked, "black girl, why did you come to the villa?" Black girl said dejectedly, "I wanted to go back to the villa to get two clothes. Unexpectedly, I was stopped by this guy before I entered the door of the villa. He asked me, do you know Niu Er? I replied: of course. He asked: who are you, Niu Er? I answered: I am a fellow villager of a village. As soon as the voice fell, he took out a knife from his arms and put it on my neck. He asked me to call you. But I forgot my cell phone again. In this way, he kept hijacking me and said he wanted to settle accounts when you came back. " Niu Er said, "black girl, I''m sorry. I implicated you and frightened you. I almost miscarried." The black girl curled her lips and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, why does this guy want to kill you?" Niu Er briefly explained the grudge between him and Lao Ding. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 939

    The black girl complained, "brother Niu, why are you so busy? Why do you always connect with women? Have you become a big turnip? No wonder you ignored me recently. It turned out that you like other women."


    Niu Er explained: "Heiniu, you also know Chen Ping. He is from Xiaofang''s village. Chen Ping''s brother-in-law is the village head and always wants to make up her mind. So I asked him to come to the city to get rid of her brother-in-law. You said, in case of such a thing, can I not help? Besides, I introduced her boyfriend to make him a family, so as not to cause me trouble. "


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and asked, "do you mean that Chen Ping likes you too?"


    Niu Er smiled and admitted, "yes, she likes me, so I''m in a hurry to introduce her boyfriend."


    The black girl said discontentedly, "this time, I''m frightened. If I lose my baby, maybe I''ll never be pregnant again. If I get to this point, I also want to kill you."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "black girl, can you really kill?"


    The black girl said fiercely, "if you let me not have a baby, of course I can kill you, hum! Niuer, I hate you. More than four years ago, you should have been my husband, but as soon as you ran away, I took the black pot and lost face in the village. Fortunately, your conscience saved me. I think at this point, I no longer hate what happened four years ago. "


    Niu Er comforted: "black girl, I should have nothing to say to you. You see, the child in my stomach is also my kind. For this face, you can''t hate me anymore."


    Niu Er called Bruce Lee.


    After a while, Bruce Lee came to the hospital. He asked nervously, "black girl, what''s the matter? Are you okay? "


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "ask Niu Er."


    Bruce Lee turned his head and asked, "brother Niu, what happened?"


    Niu Er lied: "black girl went back to the villa to get her clothes. She accidentally fell at the door and her stomach hurt a little. I took her to the hospital. The doctor said there were signs of abortion, but it''s not a big problem. It should be nothing to live in the hospital to protect her fetus."


    Bruce Lee was relieved and said gratefully, "brother Niu, thank you for bringing black girl to the hospital in time. If black girl has a baby, my time as a father will be postponed again. Now, I count with my fingers every day, hoping to be a father as soon as possible. "


    Niu Er kept it from Bruce Lee about breeding black girl. Therefore, Bruce Lee always thought that black cow was pregnant with his own child.


    It didn''t take much effort. Black girl''s mother talked quickly. Sister-in-law Huang also rushed to the hospital.


    When sister-in-law Huang saw Niu Er in the hospital, she angrily asked, "did you make my daughter almost miscarry?"


    Niu Er explained, "Huang Ma, how could I miscarry the black girl?"


    Sister-in-law Huang said discontentedly, "Niu Er, as long as you are there, black girl will have no good fruit to eat. I found a blind man and told black girl her fate. There is a nemesis in black girl''s life. This nemesis belongs to cow."


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "Huang Ma, although my surname is Niu, I don''t belong to Niu. It''s two different things. So, black girl''s nemesis is definitely not me. "


    Sister-in-law Huang rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said angrily, "black girl almost lost her baby. What''s going on?"


    What Niu Erbao said to Bruce Lee, he said to sister-in-law Huang again.


    Sister-in-law Huang asked suspiciously, "black girl, didn''t Niu Er lie?"


    The black girl shook her head.


    Obviously, black girl doesn''t want to make things big, and she doesn''t want Bruce Lee and her mother to complain about Niu Er.


    In any case, the child in his belly is still a pair of cattle.


    When Niu Er saw Bruce Lee and sister-in-law Huang coming, he said, "I''m leaving. I''ll see black girl again tomorrow."


    Niu Ergang wanted to go. Black girl said, "brother Niu, you can''t go. Bruce Lee''s hotel is busy. He can''t take leave and can''t take care of me. My mother is old and in poor health. I think it''s just brother Niu. I''ll ask you here. "


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and promised, "well, I''ll take care of you."


    Niu Er knew that black girl was a little complaining about herself. She thought she had provoked Lao Ding, which frightened her.


    Niu Er nursed in the hospital for three days, and the fetus in Heiniu''s stomach was finally saved.


    Niu Er sent the black girl home.


    Sister Huang quickly pulled Niu Er aside and asked, "Niu Er, tell me the truth, did you get the abortion?"


    Niu Er shouted wrongfully and said, "black girl went to the villa to get her clothes. When she went out, she slipped and fell, and her stomach hurt. I happened to be in the villa and rushed her to the hospital. This is how it happened. It has nothing to do with me. "


    Sister Huang said quietly, "I don''t think it''s that simple. If it doesn''t have anything to do with you, why does black girl let you take care of her. What is my daughter''s temper? Being a mother knows best. Black girl will never trouble you for no reason. I''m sure that black girl''s abortion has something to do with you. "


    Niu Er said helplessly, "Huang Ma, you have to blame me. I can''t help it, even if I miscarried the black girl." Mrs. Huang said angrily, "I think the child in black girl''s belly is your kind. Otherwise, I really doubt you framed black girl." Niu Er said helplessly, "Huang Ma, I''m just like your son. Why do you always think I''m unpleasant?" Sister-in-law Huang said discontentedly, "if you had been my door-to-door son-in-law more than four years ago, you wouldn''t have let the black girl fall into this step. I''m angry when I think about it." Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "isn''t black girl very good now? She entered the city and settled down in the city. She lived a very comfortable life." Sister-in-law Huang glanced and said, "black girl found a husband he doesn''t like, a loser. Do you think black girl can be happy?" Niu Erquan said, "Huang Ma, Bruce Lee is a dutiful person, a reliable person. It''s good for black girl to find Bruce Lee."¡° What a fart. " Mrs. Huang said with great dissatisfaction¡° I think Bruce Lee is very good. Don''t aim too high. "¡° Hum, Bruce Lee is more like you, Niu Er. Now, the more I look at it, the more I find Bruce Lee unpleasant. If you had been my door-to-door son-in-law more than four years ago, I would have had a grandson now, and I would have a light on my face when I walked outside. Anyway, you Niu Er are handsome and smart. Only with a son-in-law like you can I have light on my face. " Niu Er has nothing to say. He knows that sister-in-law Wang has liked him since she was a child. If she didn''t be her door-to-door son-in-law, she will naturally resent it. It''s too late to say anything now. Niu Er can''t have love for black girl. She can only be her own dry sister. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 940

    Niu Er was too lazy to talk to sister-in-law Wang. He said, "take care, Huang Ma. I''ll go home."


    Sister-in-law Wang frowned and said, "Niu Er, did you just walk away?"


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "Huang Ma, I took care of the black girl in the hospital for three days. Is it called shaking hands?"


    Mrs. Huang held out her hand and said, "Niu Er, I''m sure that the abortion of black girl must be related to you, so you can''t just contribute without paying. Now, black girl needs nutrition. You have to pay a nutrition fee. "


    Niu Er laughed and asked, "Huang Ma, how much do you want me to pay for nutrition?"


    Sister-in-law Wang thought and said, "at least 20000 yuan."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "OK. Now you accompany me to the self-service bank downstairs, and I''ll withdraw 20000 yuan for you right away. "


    Sister-in-law Wang promised 20000 yuan when she saw Niu Er. She regretted it and asked, "Niu Er, you seem to have made a windfall. Why are you so happy?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I can''t make a fortune. I just did a business and made some money not long ago.


    Mrs. Huang said, "I thought about it. 20000 yuan is not enough for nutrition. You have to pay 30000 yuan."


    Niu Ershuang said quickly, "30000 is 30000, but I can''t increase the size. If I increase the size, I won''t give a penny."


    "Just 30000. I won''t ask you for another penny." Mrs. Huang said happily.


    Sister Huang accompanied Niu Er downstairs.


    There was a self-service bank downstairs. Niu Er took 30000 yuan from the ATM. He handed the money to quick talking sister-in-law Wang and said, "Huang Ma, Heiniu really needs to strengthen nutrition. Please take good care of her and don''t let anything happen to her again. It''s best to let the black girl go out less. This time, the black girl shows signs of miscarriage. If there''s anything else, she may lose her fetus. "


    "I see." Sister-in-law Huang walked away with 30000 yuan and a smile.


    Niu Erzhen can''t help this quick talking sister-in-law Huang. Anyway, she is her mother''s best friend and has helped the Niu Erjia.


    If sister-in-law Huang had not borrowed money generously, Niu Er''s mother might have lived two years less. With this point, Niu Er will not treat sister-in-law Huang badly.


    In a word, Niu Er is only obedient in front of quick talking sister-in-law Huang.


    Niu Er returned to the villa on his motorcycle. He was surprised to see Lao Ding sitting at the door of the villa.


    Niu Er is really incurable. It seems that Lao Ding''s psychosis is entangled with Niu Er.


    The police can''t cure a psychopath.


    Niu Er thought for a moment. He rode his motorcycle and ran to the village where the bald little beggar lived.


    When the bald little beggar saw Niu Er coming, he shouted happily, "brother Niu, you finally came, but you missed me."


    Niu Er asked, "how are you recently?"


    "Very good. Now we can''t spend all our money selling vegetables. We have saved more than 5000 yuan."


    "Well, that''s great. Little brother, you have to think about the skills of growing vegetables and try to sell more money. In addition, you should be careful. When you have money, you should guard against when you have no money. You have to live a long time. "


    "Brother Niu, I know. Don''t worry. We will study the technology of growing vegetables and make the small days better."


    Niu Er said, "little brother, I came today to ask you to do me a favor."


    Niu Er told the little bald beggar about Lao Ding''s nervousness.


    The bald little beggar said angrily, "the police can''t help being crazy. We have a way."


    Niu Er asked, "what can you do to this psychopath?"


    The bald little beggar said, "later, I''ll take my two little brothers to the villa on a tricycle, put the psychopath in a sack and drag him to the village. I''ll starve him for three days, beat him a few more times and let him taste it. Brother Niu, I have experience in dealing with neuropathy. You don''t look at his nerves, but he is more or less sensible. Let him suffer, and he will know. "


    "Really?"


    Niu Er nodded and confessed, "just teach me a lesson. Don''t kill anyone. Although it''s just a neuropathy, it''s also a life. If you kill someone, the police will get into trouble. "


    "I know. Don''t worry. A man is not a dog or a chicken. I won''t kill him."


    The bald little beggar immediately shouted two little brothers and rode on a tricycle.


    Niu Er stayed in the village and had a good sleep.


    In the past three days, Niu Er took care of the black girl in the hospital. He didn''t sleep a whole night. His eyelids couldn''t open.


    Niu Er slept a long sleep and woke up to stretch.


    Niu Er sat up and shouted, "is there anyone?"


    A little beggar came in and asked respectfully, "brother, you have slept well."


    Niu Er nodded and asked, "has your boss come back?"


    The little beggar replied, "he''s back long ago. He dragged back a psycho in a sack and is locked up in the warehouse." Niu Eryi Gulu got up. As soon as he went out, he met a bald little beggar. The bald little beggar proudly reported, "brother Niu, I brought that psycho." Niu Er asked, "is he honest?" The bald little beggar said, "it''s dishonest. We were at the door of the villa. The three people took great pains to put him in a sack. Along the way, he kept struggling. " Niu Er asked again, "didn''t you teach him a lesson?" The bald little beggar smiled and said, "we stripped the psychopath of his clothes and gave him a meal with a belt. He shouted and said, "I''ll never take revenge on brother Niu again."¡° Ha ha, that''s what he said? "¡° Yes, I asked him why he went to the villa. Neuropathy said: there lived a Niu Er in the villa. He was his enemy. He came to find Niu Er for revenge. I said as I smoked, Niu Er is my big brother. If you want to avenge him, I''ll be rude to you. I smoked his belt for 30 minutes, so I made him honest and said, "I''ll never take revenge on brother Niu." Niu Er smiled and said, "let me see him." The bald little beggar took Niu Er to the warehouse. In the dark winter in the warehouse, the bald little beggar turned on the electric light, pointed to the corner and said, "brother Niu, you see, he curled up in the corner." I saw Lao Ding curled up in the corner with several sacks covered on his body. Niu Er asked, "Hey, open your eyes and see if you still know me?" Lao Ding opened his eyes, raised his head, looked at Niu Er and said, "of course I know you. You are Niu Er." Niu Er asked again, "do you still hate me? Can you take revenge on me? " Old Ding said timidly, "brother Niu, I don''t dare to avenge you any more." Niu Er smiled and said, "Lao Ding, you''re so nervous about a woman. You''re really a worthless guy. Moreover, it''s funny that you are so unreasonable that you should blame the counter for your bad business and put the responsibility on me. " The old Ding trembled and begged for mercy: "brother Niu, let me go. I don''t dare to kill you anymore." Niu Er said, "Lao Ding, this is a resort. You can recuperate here for three days and enjoy it. Perhaps, after this convalescence, you can cure your neuropathy. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 941

    Lao Ding suddenly knelt in front of Niu Er, kowtowed repeatedly and said sadly, "brother Niu, I''m so cold and hungry."


    Niu Er said impolitely, "Lao Ding, it''s good for your neuropathy treatment to be cold and hungry. You must cooperate with the treatment and recuperate here for a few days. In a few days, my little brother will take you home. "


    Niu Er went out of the warehouse and explained to the bald little beggar, "don''t give him food these three days. Whip him a few whips every day to let him seriously learn a lesson. You''re right. Even if he is a psychopath, he still knows something. You know you''ll suffer if you make trouble. "


    Niu Er left, and he returned to the villa.


    Niu Er thought that he was lucky to have friends like bald little beggars. After entering the city, he helped himself a lot.


    Niu Er went to bed early. Before he fell asleep, he heard the door bell ringing. Niu Er was very confused. It was midnight. Who else would come to the villa?


    Niu Er got up, put on his clothes and looked at the monitor in the living room. Outside the gate of the villa stood a man and a woman.


    Niu erling thought, who are these two old people?


    In a few seconds, Niu Er realized God. The two old people must be Lao Ding''s parents.


    Maybe these days, Lao Ding has been staying at the door of the villa, so Lao Ding''s parents know where he is.


    Today, Lao Ding suddenly disappeared. Lao Ding''s parents suspected that Lao Ding had been kidnapped into the villa, so they rang the doorbell.


    Niu Er opened the door of the villa in his clothes and asked, "what''s the matter with you two?"


    Lao Ding''s father said, "is my son in the villa?"


    Niu Erzhuang was confused and said, "who''s your son?"


    Lao Ding''s mother said, "my son is insane. He has been at the door of the villa these two days, looking for a guy named Niu Er for revenge. Are you Niu Er? "


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "yes, I''m Niu Er."


    Lao Ding''s mother asked eagerly, "did you lock my son into the villa?"


    Niu Er scratched his head and replied, "I''ve been nursing patients in the hospital for three days and haven''t been home for three days. I came back today. I didn''t see your son. "


    Lao Ding''s father looked at Niu Er and asked, "we don''t know what festival my son has with you. We only know that my son has only one thing in his mind, that is, he wants to avenge you."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "two old people, maybe you really don''t know why your son wants to avenge me. However, I think your son has a good friend named Ding Zhe. The two old people must have heard of this man?"


    Lao Ding''s father nodded and replied, "we know Ding Zhe. He is my son''s best friend."


    Niu Er said, "I hope the two old people will call Ding Zhe and ask why your son wants to avenge me?"


    Lao Ding''s mother said to his wife, "Niu Er is right. You quickly call Ding Zhe and ask what''s going on?"


    Lao Ding''s father took out his cell phone and called Ding Zhe.


    Lao Ding''s father and Ding zhe talked for a long time. After talking, he took Lao Ding''s mother aside and whispered for a long time.


    The two old men walked up to Niu Er again.


    Lao Ding''s father said, "we have made clear the cause and effect of the matter. It seems that it is unreasonable for my son to avenge you. However, my son is a psychopath. Even if he does something unreasonable, it''s normal. We hope you can understand this. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "brother Ding is unfortunately suffering from neuropathy. I''m also very sorry, so I never blame him. As a psychopath, his behavior is not reprehensible. "


    Lao Ding''s father asked, "Niu Er, do you know Lao Ding''s whereabouts?"


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "I really cared for patients in the hospital for three days. I was in the hospital day and night and didn''t go home once. I came back this evening. I haven''t seen Lao Ding at all, and I don''t know where he is. "


    Lao Ding''s father thought, took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    Soon, the police car arrived at the door of the villa.


    Two policemen asked, "Niu Er, do you really not know the whereabouts of this man?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "I haven''t been back to the villa for three days. I didn''t get home until evening. Therefore, I haven''t seen Lao Ding at all. "


    The police took Lao Ding''s parents away.


    An hour later, Lao Ding''s father called Niu Er and said, "Comrade Niu Er, the police just retrieved the video near the villa and found that you really didn''t go home for three days. However, the police also found that a tricycle passed by the door of the villa. There was a sack on the car. The police suspected that there was an old Ding in the sack. "


    Niu Er said a few times and didn''t say anything.


    Obviously, Lao Ding''s father suspected Niu Er''s instigation, put Lao Ding in a sack and dragged him away.


    Doubt belongs to doubt. After all, there is no evidence. As long as Niu Er bites dead, no one can help him.


    That night, Niu Er slept soundly. He had a hunch that Lao Ding would never harass him again. Three days later, the bald little beggar sent Lao Ding home. The bald little beggar is not an ordinary person. When he kidnapped Lao Ding, he wore a hat and mask and covered his face tightly. Moreover, the tricycle he rode was repainted after kidnapping. In this way, no one can find the bald little beggar''s head. On the day Lao Ding came home, Lao Ding''s father called Niu Er again. He said sorry, "Comrade Niu Er, I''m sorry. We suspected that you had brought my son into the villa and locked him up. Now, my son is back. It seems that we have wronged you. " Niu Erdu said, "uncle, it doesn''t matter. I understand your mood." Since Lao Ding was taught a lesson by the bald little beggar, he didn''t dare to find Niu Er any more trouble. Niu Er thought proudly. It seems that sometimes we still have to use a barbaric method, which is called attacking poison with poison. A week later, Xiao Xue called Niu Er. She said happily, "Niu Er, I have good news for you. I heard that Lao Ding''s neuropathy has improved. Yesterday, he officially went to work." Niu Er was surprised, as if he didn''t believe his ears. Niu Er knows that neuropathy is the most difficult disease to treat. Generally speaking, it is difficult to cut off the root. In just a few days, Lao Ding''s neuropathy was cured, which made him really hard to believe¡° Is he really at work? " Niu Er half believed and half doubted¡° Can there still be a holiday? Yesterday, Lao Ding ran to Ding Zhe''s office and blew a cow with him for a while. "¡° That''s good. When this old Ding''s psychosis is better, I won''t be afraid. Otherwise, he keeps trying to kill me and make me uneasy about sleep and food. " Xiao Xue smiled and said, "brother Niu, with your martial arts, you can deal with ten old Ding''s psychosis. Will you still be afraid of him?" Niu Er said with a smile: "sister Xiao, I can deal with ten people like Lao Ding, but I may not be able to deal with one psychosis like Lao Ding." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 942

    Lao Ding''s psychosis is better. Niu Er doesn''t believe it.


    In the evening, Niu Ershou was at the door of the bank. He wanted to see with his own eyes whether Lao Ding''s psychosis was better or not.


    At six o''clock, people from the bank went out one after another.


    Suddenly, Niu Er saw Lao Ding and Ding zhe come out of the bank together.


    Looking at Lao Ding''s appearance, he seemed to be like a normal person. He danced and talked to Ding Zhe. Looking at his appearance, he seemed very happy.


    Niu Erying went up.


    Old Ding saw Niu Er at a glance. He stared in surprise and hid behind Ding Zhe.


    Niu Er walked over with a smile. He said, "brother Ding, don''t you know me?"


    Old Ding hid behind Ding Zhe and said timidly, "brother Niu, what do you... What do you want to do to me?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, I heard that you are well. I came to see you specially."


    "You... Do you still want to hit me?" Old Ding asked in fear.


    Niu Er spread his hands and said to Ding Zhe, "look, brother Ding said I would beat him. It really baffles me. Listen to him as if I always beat him. Actually, I''ve never touched her finger. "


    Ding zhe also felt very strange. He turned around and asked, "Lao Ding, did Niu Er beat you?"


    Old Ding shook his head timidly and replied, "brother Niu has never beaten me."


    Ding zhe asked, "then why are you so afraid of him?"


    Old Ding bowed his head and said vaguely, "I... I''m sorry for brother Niu, so I''m sorry to see him."


    Niu Er smiled and said to Ding Zhe, "Lao Ding used to kill me with a knife many times. Now, he is very sorry for his performance, so he is afraid of me beating him."


    Ding zhe advised: "Lao Ding, Niu Er is not a small bellied man. At the beginning, you wanted to kill Niu Er. You were ill and your nerves were no longer under your command. Therefore, you did some absurd things. Niu Er is a reasonable person. He can fully understand you and forgive you. "


    Niu Er said, "yes, brother Ding, you were insane and did some absurd things a few days ago. I can fully understand you. We were friends before, now and in the future."


    "Yes... Friends." Lao Ding said vaguely.


    Niu Er saw that Lao Ding''s neuropathy had greatly improved. It seems that a few days ago, he was just a nervous disorder, which belongs to the stress reaction called by the doctor.


    Lao Ding''s psychosis is better, which is a good thing. At least, Lao Ding won''t pester Niu Er anymore. It seems that Lao Ding is now afraid of Niu Er, because he knows that Niu Er has a group of little brothers, all of whom are ferocious and have no importance in beating people. Lao Ding has tasted the pain. He doesn''t dare to provoke Niu Er anymore.


    Niu Er stretched out his hand and said to Lao Ding, "let''s shake hands."


    Old Ding timidly stretched out his hand and shook it with Niu Er.


    Niu Erdu said, "Lao Ding, I''ll introduce you to a girlfriend when I have a chance."


    Lao Ding nodded frequently and said thank you.


    Ding zhe said, "we''re going to invite Lao Ding to dinner tonight to congratulate him on his recovery."


    Ding zhe invited Niu Er to dinner, but Niu Er declined.


    Niu Ercai didn''t want to eat at the same table with Lao Ding. For a while, he was harassed by Lao Ding. What makes Niu Er more angry is that Lao Ding almost let Heiniu lose her baby.


    If black girl loses her baby, he will bear a crime. Anyway, Lao Ding came to Niu Er, and black girl was the fish in the pond when the city gate caught fire.


    Niu Er knows that some women will form habitual abortion after the first abortion. If it leads to such consequences, Niu Er will regret for life.


    Niu Er hummed the song and went back to the villa.


    As soon as I got home, I received a call from black girl.


    Black girl said, "brother Niu, did you secretly give my mother 30000 yuan?"


    Niu Er admitted, "yes, strictly speaking, I didn''t take the initiative to give it to your mother, but she knocked me 30000 yuan."


    The black girl said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you give my mother 30000 yuan. Why don''t you say hello to me?"


    Niu Er said, "it''s just 30000 yuan. What can I say. Your mother said she would buy you some nutrition and nourish your body. "


    The black girl said unhappily, "brother Niu, do you know what my mother is doing with 30000 yuan?"


    "I don''t know. He said he bought you nutrition. Of course I believe it."


    Black girl told Niu Er, "my mother took the 30000 yuan and went to invest. She said she could get high interest. This time, my mother was fooled. As soon as the investment company got my mother''s money, it went missing. Now, all the 30000 yuan you gave my mother has been wasted. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "just play water drift. Since you''ve been cheated, there''s no way."


    Black girl said, "you killed my mother. If she didn''t have the 30000 yuan, she wouldn''t be cheated. Now, she won''t cry all day."


    "Your mother cries all day?" Niu Er was surprised¡° Yes, my mother''s tears haven''t dried since she knew that 30000 yuan had been wasted. Now, she doesn''t even have the mind to cook. She thinks about how to catch those swindlers and get 30000 yuan back. If you hadn''t given my mother 30000 yuan, he wouldn''t have come to this end. " Niu Er sighed and said wrongfully, "black girl, at the beginning, your mother asked me for 30000 yuan under the banner of providing you with health care. If I knew she would invest, I wouldn''t give you a penny." The black girl scolded and said, "brother Niu, your fault is that you should say hello to me when you give my mother money, but you don''t even say hello, otherwise, I can supervise my mother so that she won''t be fooled and cheated." Niu Er said regretfully, "even if it''s my fault, now I''ve made a mistake, and it''s too late to regret. Otherwise, I''m giving your mother 30000 yuan to stop her sadness and serve you well at home. Do you think it''s ok? " Black girl said coldly, "brother Niu, you seem to be a millionaire. You always give money to this and that. Do you think money is everything? I tell you, you are giving my mother 100000 yuan now, and he is still crying. " Niu Er said helplessly, "what do you want me to do?" Black girl said angrily, "brother Niu, don''t hide anything from me in the future. Say hello to me in advance. Otherwise, if something similar happens again, I won''t spare you." Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, you are cruel, as if I were your husband. Now that you''re in charge of Bruce Lee, you still want to be in charge of me. "¡° I just want to take care of you. Who makes you my child''s father? " Black girl said Yin Yin. Niu Er hurriedly stopped and said, "black girl, don''t always talk about these words. If people hear them, they will cause big trouble." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 943

    The black girl said carelessly, "brother Niu, I''m just talking behind my back. No one will play gongs and drums all over the world."


    "Pay attention to your words. As the saying goes: walls have ears. If someone hears it, it will be bad for you, me and Bruce Lee. "


    "I see." Black girl said impatiently.


    Niu Er hung up Heiniu''s phone. Before he could catch his breath, his cell phone rang again.


    Niu Er looked, it was Zhang Qi.


    Zhang Qi said in panic, "brother Niu, something happened to Li Wei''s family."


    Surprised, Niu Er hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Qi said: "last night, several people came to Li Wei''s house suddenly. They said they were sent from above and took Li Wei''s parents away. Li Wei didn''t sleep all night last night and cried faintly. Brother Niu, it''s no use trying to persuade me. Come here. "


    Niu Er hurried to Li Wei''s house by motorcycle.


    Li Wei lay on the bed and cried sadly. Look at her, she didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    Niu Er said, "Li Wei, what''s the use of crying? Tell me, what happened?"


    Li Wei sat up and cried, "brother Niu, my parents have been arrested."


    Niu Er waved his hand and comforted, "Li Wei, tell me in detail what happened."


    Li Wei talked about what happened last night.


    At more than 11 o''clock last night, someone knocked on Li Wei''s door.


    Li Wei''s father ran to open the door. As soon as the door opened, four or five men poured in.


    Li Wei''s father asked, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Li Wei felt something was wrong and hurriedly dressed and ran out.


    When Niu Er heard this, he interrupted, "your father is too brave. He opens the door without asking anyone clearly. Besides, it''s still in the middle of the night."


    Li Wei said sadly, "my father is a kind man and has never been wary. He may think that the next door neighbor has something to do and came to my house for help, so he opened the door without asking."


    The five men who broke into Li Wei''s house were all big and thick, with a look of arrogance.


    A big headed man said, "we were sent from above. Your husband and wife are suspected of an economic crime and have to be examined by us."


    A bearded man took out a certificate from his coat pocket, shook it in front of Li Wei''s father and Li Wei, and said, "have you seen it clearly? We have a source. "


    Li weigen didn''t see which unit''s certificate this was, but Li weigen believed that it must be the person sent from above.


    Li Wei''s mother also came out of the bedroom.


    The five men carried Li Wei''s parents out of the door.


    Li Wei chased and asked, "how long do you want to review?"


    "It''s hard to say. Wait for the notice at home."


    Five men hugged Li Wei''s parents out of the door and got into a van.


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "Li Wei, you don''t see what unit is on the certificate?"


    Li Wei said, "my legs are soft and my head is faint. Where can I see the unit on the certificate clearly? Besides, the man just flashed the certificate in front of me and didn''t let me look carefully."


    Niu Er asked, "did you call your parents'' unit?"


    Li Wei shook his head and replied, "I think my parents were taken to review, and the unit must know, so I didn''t call to ask."


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "Li Wei, I think it''s a little strange. You''d better call your parents'' unit and ask about the situation."


    Li Wei''s parents work in the same unit and are middle-level leaders.


    When the phone got through, the people in the unit said inexplicably: "I haven''t heard that your parents have a problem, and I haven''t heard that they have reviewed your parents. Alas, maybe your parents have been kidnapped. Call the police quickly."


    Li Wei said anxiously, "brother Niu, you''re right. My parents weren''t taken away by the people in the unit."


    Niu Er said, "it doesn''t seem so simple. Li Wei, call the police first."


    Li Weima reported to the police.


    The police came to know the situation and said to Li Wei, "if it''s a gangster kidnapping, we''ll contact you soon and ask for a ransom. You got the call. Let us know. "


    The police are gone.


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "Li Wei, is your family rich?"


    Li Wei shook his head and said, "my family is an ordinary family. Although my parents are leaders, they don''t have much real power. Moreover, my parents are honest officials. They don''t even take advantage of the public, let alone corruption and bribery. "


    Niu Er frowned and said puzzled, "Li Wei, it seems that the gangster kidnapped your parents for a purpose. Then, the gangster should find out the situation of your family and know that your family is rich before he came to kidnap your parents. According to you, your family is not very rich. Did the gangster tie the wrong person? "


    Li Wei also said, "in fact, my family really has no money. Since I bought this house, I''ve emptied my old bottom."


    Niu Er walked back and forth in the room. He said puzzled, "gangsters don''t kidnap people for no reason. I always think it''s a little incomprehensible to say that gangsters kidnap wrong."¡° Brother Niu, what do you say? " Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "Li Wei, don''t worry. Although the gangsters kidnapped your parents, they wouldn''t kill people at will. They either wanted money or kidnapped wrong. As for you, now you can only wait at home at ease. The gangsters will call. "¡° I''m scared. I''m so scared. " Li Wei murmured. Niu Er comforted: "Li Wei, don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you." Niu Er asked Zhang Qi, "are you very busy now?" Zhang Qi replied: "yes, our unit is very busy these days. Today I asked for leave. The leader''s face is very long and unhappy." Niu Er said, "brother Zhang, go back to work. I''ll take care of everything here." Zhang Qi hesitated and said, "I''ll accompany Li Wei too. More people and more strength." Niu Er said, "brother Zhang, it''s not a fight. It depends on how brave people are. Besides, even if it''s a fight, I can take one as ten. You''d better go back to work. " Li Wei opened his mouth and said, "Zhang Qi, go to work and don''t lose your job. Now, it''s not easy to get a job. " Zhang Qi left. Niu Er frowned and asked, "Li Wei, how many units do you have in this building?" Li Wei replied: "two units, one a unit and one B unit." Niu Er frowned and said, "it''s strange here. People are all unit 1 and unit 2, but you have unit a and unit B. It''s easy to confuse people. Is it the gangster who made the wrong unit?" Li Wei thought for a moment and said, "there were five men last night. They are not all fools, are they?" Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, even if there are one or two fools, they can''t all be fools." Li Wei cried all night and his eyes were swollen. Niu half joked, "Li Wei, you can''t cry any more. Now, your appearance has been reduced by five points. If you cry again, be careful to drop below 60 points." Li Wei said angrily, "brother Niu, my family is in great danger. You are still in the mood to joke. You are really a guy without liver and lung." Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Wei, as the saying goes: soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. No matter what happens, you should be calm, calm and calm again." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 944

    Li Wei skimmed his lips and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you don''t care if it''s not on you. If your parents are kidnapped, are you still in the mood to joke?"


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "Li Wei, I don''t want you to be too sad. It will have a great impact on your health. Moreover, it won''t help solve the problem. I always believe that no matter what happens, even if the sky falls, we should actively find ways to solve it, rather than cry pessimistically or worry unnecessarily. "


    Li Wei''s tears came out again. She said sadly, "I don''t know how my parents are now?"


    Niu Er comforted: "your parents are absolutely safe. The gangsters are not fools. They try to kidnap your parents and always get something. Maybe the gangsters are discussing how much ransom they want from you."


    As soon as Niu Er''s voice fell, the landline phone at home rang.


    Niu Er said, "Li Wei, you answer the phone."


    Li Wei said timidly, "brother Niu, I''m afraid. I don''t dare to answer the phone."


    Niu Er encouraged: "don''t be afraid, I''m here. Last night, the gangster came to your house to kidnap people and met you, so it''s inconvenient for me to answer this call. If I answer the phone, the gangster will think I''m a policeman, which is extremely bad for your parents. "


    Li weizhan answered the phone gingerly. He asked, "who are you?"


    Niu Er asked Li Wei to press the hands-free button, so he could hear the gangster.


    A gloomy man said fiercely, "listen clearly. Your parents are suspected of corruption and have been isolated and examined by us. Now, you should pay a deposit of 1 million quickly, so that we can let your parents come home."


    Niu Er put his mouth to Li Wei''s ear and whispered, "you tell the gangster that there is no 1 million yuan at home. You have bought a house and you still owe a lot of debt."


    Li Wei followed Niu Er''s instructions and said carefully: "brother, my family has bought a house with all my money and owes a lot of debts outside. My parents are small leaders and have no power in their hands. Now, there is only more than 10000 yuan at home. Can you please put my parents back."


    After listening to Li Wei''s words, the gangster said angrily, "you smelly girl, your parents have fallen into our hands, and you dare to be poor. We know very well about your family. Your parents'' private factory has a capital of hundreds of millions. How can you buy a house with a loan? "


    Niu Er understood as soon as he heard it. The gangster must have kidnapped the wrong person.


    Niu Er hurried close to Li Wei''s ear and said, "you tell the gangsters that they absolutely kidnapped the wrong person. Let them verify."


    Li Wei said sincerely, "brother, you''ve made a mistake. My family doesn''t run a private enterprise. My parents work in state-owned enterprises and get dead wages. Excuse me: my family lives in unit A. did you go to the wrong door? "


    After listening to Li Wei''s words, the gangster didn''t say a word for a long time. There was a murmuring voice on the other end of the phone.


    Niu Er speculated that the gangster must be discussing whether he went through the wrong door.


    After about two minutes, the gangster asked, "Hello, is your family name Chen?"


    Li Wei quickly replied, "my family name is Li, and my mother''s name is Li. There is no Chen in my family."


    "Do you live in unit B?" The gangster asked again.


    "My family lives in unit a, not unit B."


    The gangster muttered on the other end of the phone for a long time, and then said angrily, "dead girl, well, for the sake of your family''s lack of money, you''ll pay 100000 yuan."


    Niu Er quickly said to Li Wei, "promise the gangsters, but let them give you a day to raise money."


    Li Wei was very worried. She wanted to redeem her parents immediately. She was a little angry when Niu Eryi said.


    Li Wei covered the microphone and said unhappily, "brother Niu, I can''t wait to redeem my parents right away. How can you let me delay a day with the excuse of raising money."


    Niu Er said anxiously, "Li Wei, you''re stupid. You just said that there was only 10000 yuan. Now you suddenly said that you can take out 100000 yuan immediately. Isn''t the foreword out of context? The gangster will think your family has money and will change his mind soon. The lion asks you for 500000. "


    Li Wei understood. She quickly said to the gangster, "brother, my family only has more than 10000 yuan in cash. To raise more than 80000 yuan, I have to ask my relatives to borrow it. I''m afraid I can''t borrow it in a day. Brother, you know, the hardest thing to do now is to borrow money. "


    The gangster said angrily, "well, I''ll give you a day. In 24 hours, if you don''t give us 100000 yuan, you''ll never see your parents again."


    "OK, I''ll raise money right now."


    Li Wei hung up.


    Li Wei said anxiously, "I have to raise money quickly. I have an aunt who is rich. It shouldn''t be a problem to borrow 80000 yuan from her."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "I have money here. Now, I''ll go downstairs and go to the bank to get 100000 yuan."


    Niu Er went downstairs and walked not far. It was a bank.


    Niu Erjin withdrew 100000 yuan from the bank.


    Niu Er returned to Li Wei''s house. He put the money on the tea table and said, "Li Wei, this is 100000 yuan. Take it and redeem your parents." Li Wei said gratefully, "brother Niu, you are very kind to me. My parents were kidnapped this time. If you hadn''t comforted me and helped me with my ideas, I really couldn''t do anything. I''d be crazy in a hurry. " Niu Er sighed and said, "your parents are too unlucky to be kidnapped by gangsters. It can be said to be a false alarm. Fortunately, these gangsters are not black hearted. No lion has asked you for a high ransom. " Li Wei was frightened and said, "when I pay the ransom later, brother Niu will go with me, okay?" Niu Er nodded and said, "of course. Let you go alone. I''m still worried about sheep entering tiger''s mouth." Niu Er ran to the kitchen to cook some food. He said to Li Wei, "now, your parents are 100% likely to be rescued. As criminals, they won''t tear up tickets at will. Besides, they kidnapped the wrong person and should have a guilty conscience. Besides, you promised them a ransom of 100000 yuan, so they didn''t kidnap in vain. " Li Wei asked, "these gangsters want to kidnap the people in unit B. now, if they kidnap the wrong person, will they kidnap the people in unit B?" Niu Er nodded and said, "of course, it''s not easy for these gangsters to step on one point. They have to do a lot of investigation. It seems that the private business owner in unit B is doomed. " Li Wei asked, "do you want to say hello to the police?" Niu Er waved his hand and said, "you''re stupid. Wait until your parents come back safely. Now, if you tell a secret, if the gangster knows, your parents'' safety will not be guaranteed. The gangster will kill your parents in a rage. " Li Wei covered his chest and said timidly, "Mom, I''m scared to death. Fortunately, brother Niu is with me. Otherwise, I''m really at a loss. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 945

    More than four years ago, Niu Er was also a simple young man. At that time, in his eyes, the world was beautiful. It was sunny, spring was bright, the sky was blue and the ground was green.


    After more than four years of training, Niu Er understood that there are both beautiful scenery and dirty things in this world.


    Niu Er is no longer a simple person, nor an indecisive person. Now he can spare no pains to his friends and show no mercy to his enemies.


    Niu Er and Li Wei guarded the landline and waited for its bell to ring again.


    About eight hours later, the landline bell rang.


    A rough voice came: "dead girl, have you raised 100000 yuan?"


    Li Wei quickly replied: "brother, I have raised 100000 yuan. Now, the money is in my bag. I can start at any time and give you the money."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you still have a way. You raised 100000 yuan a day. Your family has no money. Your relatives have a lot of money. " The gangster said faintly.


    Li Wei is a smart girl. She hurriedly said, "brother, I called seven or eight relatives and asked them to collect more than 10000 yuan for me. Fortunately, there are many relatives in my family. Otherwise, the 100000 yuan can only be raised every year."


    The gangster smiled and said, "there are many poor relatives in your family. It seems that I should ask you for 200000 yuan."


    "Brother, have mercy on me. It took me a lot of effort to raise 100000 yuan. If you want 200000 yuan, I''ll sell myself and I can''t raise it."


    The gangster said readily, "I won''t talk to you any more. You quickly send the money to the gate of East Lake Park. There is a row of trash cans. You throw 100000 yuan into a red trash can and leave quickly. I warn you: don''t call the police. If we find a policeman nearby, we will kill your parents. "


    "Brother, I listen to you and will never call the police."


    Niu Er and Li Wei went downstairs with money and took a taxi.


    Niu Er asked Li Wei to sit in the co pilot''s seat and he sat in the back seat.


    The car headed for East Lake Park.


    At this time, it was more than 8 p.m. and there was no one at the gate of East Lake Park.


    With a few dim street lights, Niu Er found the row of dustbins at the gate of the park.


    Niu Er said to the driver, "please park the car next to the dustbin."


    Li Wei got out of the car and threw the plastic bag containing the money into a red dustbin.


    Li Wei hurried into the car.


    Niu Er said to the driver, "drive quickly."


    Niu Er saw a figure in the rearview mirror of the taxi, ran quickly to the red dustbin, took the bag of money from it, and then disappeared into the night.


    Niu Er and Li Wei returned home. They waited quietly for their parents to return.


    About half an hour later, the telephone rang again.


    A man said, "dead girl, hurry to Hubin Road to pick up your parents."


    The man said that and hung up.


    Niu Er and Li Wei quickly took a taxi and rushed to Hubin Road.


    Hubin Road is a remote road near the lake. There are not many people during the day and no one at night.


    There were buses on Hubin Road, but they stopped in the evening. Taxis won''t drive to such a remote road.


    Niu Er asked the driver to slow down. He and Li Wei nervously searched both sides of the road.


    After driving for about 20 minutes, Niu Er saw two people sitting on the roadside.


    "Stop." Niu Er ordered.


    As soon as the taxi stopped, Niu Er and Li Wei got off the bus.


    On a big stone by the side of the road, Li Wei''s parents sat. The two old men looked very haggard and embarrassed.


    Li Wei jumped in surprise and shouted, "Mom and Dad!"


    Li Wei supported his mother and Niu Er supported his father and got into a taxi.


    Fortunately, Li Wei''s parents were not injured, but were frightened and looked very depressed.


    Niu Er comforted Li Wei''s parents and helped Li Wei cook a meal for them.


    After dinner, Niu Er left Li Wei''s house.


    Early the next morning, Li Wei called Niu Er.


    Li Wei said, "brother Niu, there was an accident in unit B next door last midnight. A family was kidnapped by gangsters."


    Niu Er gave a cry and said, "I see."


    Li Wei said regretfully, "last night, I only focused on cooking for the two old people and forgot to call the police. If I had called the police, the family in unit B would not have been kidnapped by the gangsters. "


    Niu Er said disapprovingly, "Li Wei, you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s the police''s business to catch the gangsters, which has nothing to do with our people. Besides, if you call the police, if the gangsters know, they will retaliate against you. Your parents are too old to stand up to the toss. If something happens to you, will your parents live? "


    Li Wei sighed and scolded, "brother Niu, I find your heart is very cruel." Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Wei, I tell you: you are my sister. In my heart, I must first ensure your safety. As for the safety of others, I don''t think I have this responsibility. Maybe you think I''m cruel, but don''t forget that I''m very soft hearted to your dry sister. " Li Wei sighed and said, "brother Niu, I wronged you. Please forgive me." Niu Er said, "Li Wei, you and your parents should learn from this lesson. You can''t open the door at night." Li Wei said, "I told my parents that my father also regretted that he shouldn''t open the door casually that night. If I asked more, it wouldn''t happen. Fortunately, I just lost 100000 yuan. People are all right. It''s lucky. "¡° Yes, it seems that these gangsters are very loyal. It''s hard to say if they meet those street gangsters. These young gangsters who have just made their debut do not obey the rules at all. " Li Wei said, "just now the police came and asked my parents how they came back. My parents just said that the gangsters found that they were working-class and had no money at home, so they put them back. I didn''t say about giving the gangster 100000 yuan. I''m afraid the police will blame us for not calling the police. " Niu Er smiled and said, "your parents did the right thing. If they said to give the gangster 100000 yuan, the police would be very unhappy. Maybe they would blame you for not communicating with the police, which led to another kidnapping."¡° Yes, if you tell the police, you will certainly blame us. If you don''t do it well, you''ll have to blame us. That''s trouble. " Niu Er said, "Li Wei, you can rest assured now. These two days, you let your parents have a good rest. As for you, please take a few days off to serve your parents well. "¡° Yes, this incident has a great impact on my parents'' health. The two old people are weak. They can''t sleep or eat at night. "¡° Li Wei, please comfort your parents and let them get out of the shadow of kidnapping as soon as possible. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 946

    The kidnapping of Li Wei''s parents was successfully resolved. Although it cost 100000 yuan, it was worth it.


    Within two days, it came out that the kidnapped couple next door to Li Wei had their tickets torn by gangsters.


    It is said that the kidnapped couple next door is a business owner with assets of hundreds of millions. The gangster has long investigated and asked for a ransom of 10 million.


    Unfortunately, the rich couple had a worthless son who was reluctant to take out the ten million yuan. This angered the gangsters, so they tore up the tickets for the couple.


    Although the police cracked it as an important case, up to now, people have no clue.


    The police came to Li Wei''s parents again and suspected that the two kidnappings were committed by a group of criminals.


    Li Wei''s parents insisted on the original statement and did not disclose the payment of 100000 yuan ransom to the gangster.


    Fortunately, the 100000 yuan was Niu Er''s money and was not taken out of Li Wei''s family''s bank card. Therefore, the police did not doubt Li Wei''s parents.


    However, the police were puzzled that the gangster released Li Wei''s parents without asking for a penny.


    Niu Er successfully helped Li Wei save her parents, which made him very happy.


    Niu Er found that he was willing to serve several dry sisters. As long as he did something for them, he would be very happy.


    One wave just flattened and another wave began.


    On the fifth day after Li Wei''s parents were kidnapped, Niu Er received a call from Zhang Qi.


    Zhang Qi said in horror, "brother Niu, come and persuade Li Wei. She''s dying now."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "have Li Wei''s parents been kidnapped again?"


    Zhang Qi said: "Li Wei''s parents are quite safe, but Li Wei is a little reluctant. He even wants to die."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "what happened to Li Wei?"


    Zhang Qi said sadly, "yesterday, Li Wei asked a famous andrologist to give me a comprehensive examination. This morning, Li Wei and I went to get the examination results. Unfortunately, my condition is much more serious than expected. The doctor''s diagnosis is that I have lost my fertility."


    "Ah, how could this happen?" Niu Er exclaimed in surprise.


    Zhang Qi said dejectedly, "brother Niu, I never dreamed that I had been healthy. How could I suffer from this disease?"


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "your examination conclusion has always been asthenospermia. Why did it develop to such a serious degree in a few days?"


    Zhang Qi said: "after examination, I found that all my sperm were dead."


    Niu Er sighed. He knew that Zhang Qi had no fertility, which was undoubtedly a fatal blow to Li Wei.


    Li Wei wants two or three children to be a good wife and mother. Li Wei once said, "if a woman can''t have children and be a mother, it''s meaningless to live."


    Although Niu Er can''t agree with this view, he understands his mind as a woman.


    Now, Zhang Qi has no fertility, and Li Wei''s last glimmer of hope is dashed.


    Niu Er asked, "where is Li Wei?"


    Zhang Qi said in panic: "after Li Wei came out of the hospital, he told me not to follow her. He said he wanted to find a place to calm down and think about what to do in the future. I was worried about Li Wei. I followed her for some time, but she found out. Li Wei lost his temper and said that if I followed her again, she would be killed in a tree. As soon as I heard that I was afraid, I didn''t dare to follow her again. Now, I don''t know where Li Wei is. "


    Niu Er sighed. He was worried about what would happen to Li Wei, but where would he find Li Wei in such a big city?


    Niu Er said, "brother Zhang, when Li Wei has news, tell me immediately and I''ll persuade her."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Zhang Qi said helplessly.


    Niu Er is a little uneasy. He always feels that Li Wei is not very open-minded and can''t think about things. People with this character are easy to commit suicide.


    Niu Er''s worry was right.


    An hour later, Niu Er received a call from Zhang Qi.


    Zhang Qi shouted in horror on the phone: "brother Niu, it''s over. It''s over. Li Wei wants to jump out of a building and commit suicide."


    Niu Eryi was so frightened that he trembled all over. He stammered and asked, "Li... Where is Li Wei?"


    Zhang Qi said: "Li Wei said she was standing on the top of the trade center building and was about to jump off the building. She asked me to tell you and say goodbye to you. Li Wei also said that the person she loves most in her life is you, and the person she can''t let go is you."


    Niu Er said in panic, "Zhang Qi, I''ll go to the Trade Center right away."


    The trade center is a high-rise building on the prosperous road of city a, with a full 20 floors. If you jump off that roof, you will die.


    When Niu Er arrived at the trade center, the busy road had been blocked.


    Through the blockade, Niu Er saw a large group of police and firefighters erecting air cushions under the building.


    Niu Er looked up at the roof of the trade center and saw Li Wei sitting on the eaves of the roof with his legs hanging in the air. Niu Er is familiar with the building of the trade center because Wu Tianlei has an office in the building. Niu Er has been on the roof of the trade center building. He knows that this building is closely connected with another adjacent building. There is a beam between the two buildings. If you have the courage, you can cross it. Niu Er went up from another building to the roof. From the roof of another building, he crossed the beam and came to the roof of the trade center building. On the roof of the trade center building, there were seven or eight policemen. They didn''t dare to get close to Li Wei, but persuaded them from a distance. When the police saw Niu Er coming from another building, they quickly stopped him and said, "please go downstairs immediately." Niu Er explained, "I''m a friend of the jumper. Let me persuade her. It may be effective." The policeman asked suspiciously, "who are you?" Niu Er didn''t want to report his identity. He said, "I said, I''m a friend of the jumper. Only I can persuade her to give up the idea of jumping. Now, I can''t afford time. The jumper will jump at any time. This jump will kill her." Seeing that the time was urgent, the police did not continue to interrogate Niu Er, but said, "be careful and don''t stimulate her." Niu Er said, "I know. Don''t worry." Niu Er went 20 meters away from Li Wei. He shouted, "Hey, turn around and see who I am." Li Wei turned his head and saw that it was Niu Er. She cried sadly and said, "did he tell you the message I asked Zhang Qi to bring you?" Niu Er nodded and replied, "Zhang Qi told me, so I hurried over."¡° You go. I don''t want you to see me fall to pieces. You know, I love beauty very much. I hope to leave a beautiful me in your mind forever. " Niu Er said, "if you want to jump off a building, I don''t want to stop you, because I always believe that as a person, he doesn''t have the freedom to live, but he should have the freedom to die." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 947

    Niu Er supported Li Wei to jump from the building, which surprised Li Wei. It is reasonable to say that at this time, no matter who it is, he will only persuade Li Wei not to jump from the building, but this Niu Er did the opposite and even supported Li Wei to jump from the building.


    Li Wei felt very strange. She was surprised and asked, "brother Niu, do you... Do you support me to jump from a building?"


    Niu Er nodded affirmatively and said, "I support jumping with reasons, that is, if you want to jump, you must have sufficient reasons. These reasons must be able to convince me, then I will firmly support you jumping."


    Li Wei said sadly, "brother Niu, I''m a poor woman. I finally met a man I like. This man is you. However, you have long been interested in people and don''t want to accept my love. This is a very sad thing for me."


    Niu Er then said, "Li Wei, you are a very lovely girl, but unfortunately, I found a girl who attracted me before I met you. It can be said that if I met you six months ago, I would undoubtedly accept your love. So, it''s not that I don''t love you, but that we met too late. Let''s put it this way. Maybe it was never meant to be. However, although we can''t be husband and wife, being brothers and sisters can make up for this deficiency. "


    "Brother Niu, are you telling the truth?" Li Wei asked faintly.


    "Of course, I''m telling the truth. Li Wei, just think about it yourself. In terms of appearance, you are not worse than my girlfriend. You should be more beautiful than my girlfriend. On character, you are considerate and understanding, and you are no worse than my girlfriend in character. In terms of occupation, you are a nurse, and my girlfriend is just a newspaper seller. Tell me, how can I be indifferent to an excellent girl like you. As I said, just because I met my girlfriend first and fell in love with her, I can no longer accept your love. "


    Li Wei said emotionally, "brother Niu, I can understand that you can''t accept my love. At the same time, you can be brother and sister with me, which makes me very satisfied. At least it makes up for my shortcomings. The problem now is that the second man I love has entrusted his life to him, but God is so cruel to me that my second man is infertile. Brother Niu, I told you earlier that I want to be a mother very much, and I also regard being a mother as the most precious title of a woman. "


    Niu Erquan said, "Li Wei, I fully understand you and sympathize with you very much. However, I think that although Zhang Qi has no fertility, there are still many ways to go in front of you. The so-called "there is no way at the end of the mountain and water, and there is another village."


    "I have no way to go. God has blocked my way. If you leave me a way, even a small way, I won''t go to a dead end."


    Niu Er said disapprovingly, "Li Wei, you are very wrong. You said you had no way to go. In fact, there are many ways in front of you. I once told you that now I have some new ideas. "


    "You said there were many ways in front of me. Isn''t that the same old tune? It''s just for me to raise a child, isn''t it?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "Li Wei, you are a nurse with medical knowledge. You should know that now that medicine is developed, artificial insemination can be used."


    Li Wei sighed and said, "I know this method, but using this method of artificial insemination has a very low success rate and is also very painful."


    Li Wei looked at Niu Er and said with infinite sadness: "brother Niu, there was a good way to solve my problem, that is, ask you to breed me. However, you also suffer from impotence, which frustrated my last hope. Now, I can say that I have no choice but to jump from a building."


    When Niu Er heard Li Wei''s desperate words, he not only moved his heart with compassion.


    Niu Er didn''t want to breed Li Wei, so he lied that he was suffering from impotence, which Li Wei believed. Because Li Wei once gave Niu Er ecstasy. In Niu Er''s sleep, she stripped off Niu Er''s clothes and wanted to force Niu Er to breed her. However, to Li Wei''s disappointment, Niu Er''s little guy didn''t harden.


    Niu Er certainly doesn''t want Li Wei to jump out of a building. A young girl died in the world because she couldn''t be a mother, which Niu 20000 can''t promise.


    At the moment, if Niu Er tells Li Wei that he is not suffering from impotence and can breed her, Li Wei will give up the idea of death.


    But in this way, Niu Er carried another burden. He felt sorry for Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er has bred Heiniu, and now she wants to breed Li Wei again and again, which obviously makes Zhang Ting unforgivable. As a second cow, you will also have a sense of guilt in your conscience.


    Now, Niu Er has reached the point where he can''t make a choice. He can only promise Li Wei. As the saying goes: save a person''s life, the kidney makes a seven level floating slaughter.


    Niu Er bit his teeth and said to Li Wei, "Li Wei, I can confess to you. In fact, I am not suffering from impotence. I am physically healthy. Today, I finally understand that you are so eager and persistent to be a mother. I understand you and am willing to breed you. "


    Li Wei was surprised and asked, "brother Niu, are you really not suffering from impotence?" Niu Er said, "really, I really have no problems. I''m healthy." Li Wei looked at Niu Er''s crotch and said suspiciously, "brother Niu, you must not want me to jump off a building, so you lied. I touched your lower body that night, and it didn''t respond at all. " At this time, Niu Er can only prove that he has no physical problems in order to dispel Li Wei''s doubts. Niu Er looked back and saw that several policemen were far away from him. So he quietly took out his little guy, shook a few times, and saw the little guy Shua hard. Niu Er asked, "Li Wei, you see clearly. I really don''t have impotence. I''m normal." Li Wei was surprised to see that Niu Er''s little guy stood tall, like a small steel stick. Li Wei asked, "brother Niu, did you promise to breed me?"¡° Yes, I promise to breed you. Whether you want to have one child or two or three children, I am responsible for breeding you. Now, your problem has been solved. " Li Wei said happily, "since brother Niu is willing to breed me, I don''t have to jump from a building." As Li Wei said, he was about to stand up from the eaves of the tall building. Niu Er waved his hand and stopped: "Li Wei, sit down and don''t move. I tell you, your jumping from a building has hindered the traffic and caused a significant social impact. I guess the police will detain you. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 948

    Li Wei asked in panic, "what should I do?"


    Niu Er said, "I told the police to step back and exit the roof, and then I took you down from another building. Coincidentally, I am very familiar with these two buildings. As long as I go to another building, I can go to the nearby mall from the second floor. As long as I enter the crowded mall, the police can''t find you. "


    "Brother Niu, you are so kind-hearted and smart."


    Niu Er explained, "Li Wei, stand up your collar and put on your mask. Don''t let anyone recognize you."


    Niu Er felt very lucky because when Li Wei jumped out of the building, she always wore a mask because of the strong wind. In this way, it was a little difficult to recognize Li Wei''s true face.


    Niu Er turned to the police on the roof and said, "I have advised her. She has changed her mind now. However, she asked you to quit the roof and let her think about it for another ten minutes."


    The police felt that as long as Li Wei could change his mind and not jump from the building, he could certainly promise her this condition.


    The police withdrew from the roof.


    Niu Er closed the door leading to the roof, found a piece of rope and tied the door nose.


    Niu Er quickly ran to Li Wei and pulled her out of the eaves of the building. Then he led Li Wei from the beam to another tall building.


    Five minutes later, Niu Er took Li Wei into a shopping mall.


    Niu Er bought Li Wei a coat in the mall and put it on her. Then he took her out of the mall and returned to Wu Tianlei''s villa.


    As soon as he entered the villa, Niu Er turned on the TV.


    In the news, Li Wei''s jumping from a building is being broadcast.


    Niu Er saw that Li Wei''s face could not be seen clearly in the TV picture.


    Niu Er is also a smart man. When he went to rescue Li Wei, he wore a cap with a duck tongue. He pressed the brim low and brought a pair of sunglasses. In this way, no one can see the real appearance of Niu Er.


    It was reported on TV that a man said he was a good friend of the woman who jumped from a building. He successfully persuaded the woman to jump from a building, and then disappeared with the woman. Police suspect that the man took the woman from another building.


    Niu Er said with a smile: "Li Wei, look at you. You startled the whole city. Just because you jumped out of a building, the busiest road was blocked for three hours. What economic losses will it cause. More importantly, when you jump from a building, people in the whole city will talk about you. What a social impact will it have? "


    Li Wei said shyly, "I didn''t think so much, but I suddenly felt very desperate and thought of death at once. However, I thought a lot about how to die, and finally decided to jump off the building. "


    Niu Er asked, "Li Wei, how did you choose to jump from a building?"


    Li Wei said, "jumping off a building is very safe to die. You think, if you jump down such a high building, you must die. I don''t want to be half dead and rescued again. "


    Niu Er shook his head and accused: "Li Wei, I hope this is your first suicide and your last suicide. Have you ever wondered how your elderly parents would live if you died? "


    Li Wei lowered his head and murmured, "I don''t think so much. I just want to die. I think when people die, there will be no trouble, no disappointment and no pain. It''s the so-called end."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Li Wei, you have no pain, but you have brought pain to many people. Your parents and your friends will suffer for your death. In addition, you are a young girl. You have only lived for 20 years. Don''t you feel sorry to die like this? "


    Li Wei said regretfully, "I will never do such a stupid thing again."


    "That''s good."


    The news that Li Wei was saved spread all over the city at once, and Zhang Qi certainly knew it.


    Zhang Qi called Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, thank you so much. I watched TV and knew it was you who went to the roof to save Li Wei. But I didn''t tell anyone. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Zhang, I''m going to call you, but I think you should have known that Li Wei was saved, because you''re downstairs. Watching Li Wei leave the edge of the high-rise building, you should know that Li Wei is safe."


    "Yes, I saw you help Li Wei away. At that time, I was so happy and excited. I jumped and jumped and shouted. I''ve never been so happy in my life."


    Niu Er said, "brother Zhang, come to the villa and let''s celebrate."


    Half an hour later, Zhang qilai arrived at the villa.


    Zhang Qi hugged Li Wei and said in tears: "Li Wei, you scared me to death and scared my soul away. I thought at that time, if you jumped down from the upstairs, I would hit a tree and go to heaven with you. We can''t be husband and wife in the world, so go to hell and be husband and wife. "


    Zhang Qi said it from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhang Qi and Li Wei cried and laughed. It took a long time to calm down.


    Niu Er personally cooked and cooked a sumptuous dinner.


    Niu Er brought two bottles of red wine and three people ate and drank it, just like a festival.


    Fortunately, the news of Li Wei''s suicide did not reach Li Wei''s parents. Because Li Wei is wearing a mask, his collar is up high, and there is a scarf on his head. Otherwise, if Li Wei''s parents knew that his daughter was going to jump from a building, they would be anxious to die. Li Wei called his parents and said he had something to do and would go back later. After dinner, the three sat together and chatted for a while. It was not until more than ten o''clock at night that Li Wei and Zhang Qi left the villa. Niu Er sent Li Wei and Zhang Qi away. He suddenly felt paralyzed, like all the bones had been taken away, leaving only a pile of meat. Niu Er fell on the bed and recalled the scene of Li Wei jumping off a building during the day. He was afraid. If Li Wei jumped off the building before he reached the roof, or he didn''t listen to Niu Er''s advice and insisted on jumping off the building, then at this time, he is giving Li Wei a funeral. Niu Er couldn''t figure out why a young girl thought of suicide? Niu Er was also afraid. He thought, will his sisters also commit suicide? Niu Erbao thought about the seven women around him. He felt that Liu Qiuju was the one who worried him most. Liu Qiuju is an introverted girl. She will be depressed when she has anything on her mind, unlike Xiaofang, Heiniu and Chen Ping. These women are more open-minded and forthright, so they will not embark on the road of suicide. Niu Er thought that she should introduce Liu Qiuju to a boyfriend and let her build a home. In this way, she can be persuaded by a man around her. Now, Niu Er doesn''t have a single good man around him. Niu Er wondered where to find a good man for Liu Qiuju? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 949

    Niu Er was thinking about Liu Qiuju when his mobile phone rang. Niu Er looked and smiled. It turned out that the phone was from Liu Qiuju.


    Niu Er murmured, "speak of Cao Cao. It''s really God when Cao Cao arrives."


    Niu Er answered the phone and asked, "Qiuju, are you okay?"


    Liu Qiuju hesitated and said, "I... I''m not very good."


    Niu Er was a little surprised and hurriedly asked, "Qiuju, what happened at home? Tell me. "


    Liu Qiuju hesitated for a moment and begged, "brother Niu, everything is fine at home, just... Just..."


    Niu Er urged: "Qiuju, if you have something to say, just say it directly. Don''t hesitate. Is there anything you can''t say to me?"


    Liu Qiuju said, "brother Niu, can you pick me up later when I''m off the night shift?"


    As soon as Niu Er listened, he understood.


    Liu Qiuju asked herself to pick her up. She must have been harassed on her way home.


    Niu Er asked, "Qiuju, is someone harassing you?"


    Liu Qiuju said haltingly, "yes... A young man is always talking to me. I''m afraid."


    Niu Er said angrily, "which boy wants to die? He dares to bully my sister. Mother, I want to see how many heads he has."


    Liu Qiuju said, "brother Niu, that young man didn''t drop me. When he came home from the night shift, he always met him. Sometimes he smiled at me and sometimes he greeted me. It seems that the young man doesn''t look like a bad guy. However, I''m still very afraid. I don''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd."


    "Qiuju, wait. I''ll come to the hotel right away."


    Niu Er rode a motorcycle to the hotel.


    Liu Qiuju got off work at nine o''clock, and Niu Er arrived at the hotel a little more than eight o''clock.


    Niu Er walked into the hotel and saw Liu Qiuju setting up an account, so he sat aside and waited quietly.


    Liu Qiuju saw Niu Er coming, smiled at Niu Er, and lowered her head to get busy.


    There are not many guests in this small hotel, and there are not enough people coming and going.


    Ten minutes to nine, the little girl who came to take over entered the hotel.


    The little girl looked at Niu Er and asked Liu Qiuju, "Sister Liu, who is that person? Look at him. He looks fierce. Isn''t he looking for trouble? "


    Liu Qiuju smiled and replied, "he''s my brother. He came to pick me up from work."


    "Ah, sister Liu, you still have a brother. It''s really lucky. If I had a brother to pick me up from work, my mouth would burst with laughter. Sister Liu, your brother is very handsome. "


    "Ha ha..." Liu Qiuju smiled.


    The little girl asked again, "Sister Liu, does your brother have a girlfriend?"


    Liu Qiuju asked, "what do you mean, are you interested in my brother?"


    The little girl was embarrassed and said, "Sister Liu, I just like your brother''s type of man. I feel it when I see your brother. If your brother doesn''t have a girlfriend, introduce it to me."


    Liu Qiuju said half jokingly, "my brother has long been married and has two children. The eldest son can make soy sauce and the youngest daughter can climb all over the ground."


    The little girl said in surprise, "Mom, your brother looks very young. Why do you have two children? It really makes me speechless. Hey! I''m not lucky. I finally fell in love with a man, but I''m a married man. "


    Liu Qiuju said, "you, don''t regret, you''ll meet a good man."


    "Hum, sister Liu, don''t comfort me. I know that if you want to find a favorite boyfriend, you have to fish all over the world. Sitting at home waiting for a rabbit, you can only wait for a third rate man. "


    The little girl glanced at Niu Er, sighed with regret and said dejectedly, "Sister Liu, is this your only brother?"


    Liu Qiuju laughed and said, "yes, I have only one brother. Don''t beat my brother''s abacus."


    The little girl said reluctantly, "it''s really unlucky to meet a man with a wife, which makes me feel. Sister Liu, can you tell me if my feeling is too wonderful? "


    "You can''t be greedy when you meet a good man. Be careful to be cheated. Now many bad men in society pretend to be the second generation of rich people and the second generation of officials and cheat you everywhere."


    "It''s not so easy to cheat me. My eyes are golden eyes. I can tell who is good and who is bad at a glance. Take your brother for example. I can see at a glance that he is definitely a good man and a lover. "


    Although Liu Qiuju''s conversation with the little girl was very quiet, the night was very quiet, and Niu Er''s ears were very sharp, so he heard it clearly.


    "What do you mean my brother is a lover?" Asked Liu Qiuju.


    The little girl squinted at Niu Er and said, "Sister Liu, I said don''t be angry. Your brother is like a woman. He must be surrounded by a group of women. Moreover, your brother is definitely a man with red flags at home and colorful flags outside."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My brother is the most devoted to feelings. Except my sister-in-law, he never talks to any woman, let alone has an affair."


    The little girl smiled and said, "Sister Liu, of course you protect your brother. In fact, if a man can spend his heart, it shows that he is charming. Otherwise, it is useless." Liu Qiuju stood up and said, "I''m off work." Niu Er and Liu Qiuju go out of the hotel. Niu Er said, "Qiuju, if you meet the man who harasses you on the road, tell me. I have to examine him and see how he explains." Liu Qiuju advised, "brother Niu, forget it and ignore him. Anyway, he didn''t take me seriously. He just liked talking to me. "¡° It''s not serious that you don''t dare to get off work yet? If I don''t try him, maybe he will harass you endlessly. " Liu Qiuju said faintly, "brother Niu, scare him and let him stop harassing me. Don''t hit him."¡° All right. " Niu Er agreed. Niu Er carried Liu Qiuju and drove slowly. When passing a turntable, Liu Qiuju said, "brother Niu, there is a young man standing on the sidewalk on the other side of the turntable. He is the one who accosted me. Every day he waits for me in this place, so as soon as I get to this intersection, my heart beats. " Niu Er drove towards the young man on his motorcycle and stopped in front of the young man. The young man saw Liu Qiuju at a glance. He looked a little surprised¡° You... You''re off work? " The young man accosted. Liu Qiuju lowered her head and said nothing. Niu Er stopped his motorcycle, walked up to the young man and asked, "have you brought your ID card?" The young man asked suspiciously, "are you... Are you a plainclothes policeman?" Niu Er smiled and said, "do you think I look like a plainclothes policeman?" The young man looked up and down at Niu Er, hesitated and said, "it''s like, it''s not like." Niu Er reached out and said, "take out your ID card and let me have a look." The young man spread his hands and replied, "brother, I come out for a walk at night. How can I bring my ID card?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 950

    Niu Er looked at the young man up and down. He felt that he was gentle and looked like an intellectual.


    Niu Er thought that people should not judge by their appearance. Maybe there is a dirty heart hidden under his elegant appearance.


    Niu Er sternly asked, "what''s your name?"


    The young man smiled and replied, "my name is Da Tian and my name is Da Tian."


    Niu Er sneered and said, "you... Your name is Datian, and I''m also called Dadi. With your strange name, you don''t look like a good man."


    The young man retorted with a smile: "brother, can you tell a person''s good or bad from his name? Not necessarily. "


    Niu Er was too lazy to argue with the young man. He warned fiercely: "from tonight on, you are not allowed to chat up with my sister again, otherwise, be careful that I smash your dog''s head."


    The young man said cynically, "brother, I have a head on my neck. It must not be a dog''s head."


    Niu Er was a little angry. This guy was not afraid of his threat. Instead, he said some funny words. Didn''t he ruin Niu Er''s prestige.


    Niu Er is going to teach this harassing Liu Qiuju a lesson tonight. How can he make fun of him.


    Niu Er clenched his fist and looked at the young man''s chest.


    The young man was knocked over by Niu Er''s punch.


    The young man covered his chest, struggled to get up and denounced: "brother, you are too savage. You have something to say. Why do you want to do it?"


    Niu Er Yang raised his fist and said fiercely, "I just want you to taste the fist. I tell you, if you dare to harass my sister again, it''s not the fist problem. I want to let the white knife in and the red knife out. Don''t you want to die, then let you die happily."


    The young man rubbed his chest and said discontentedly, "brother, you keep saying that I harassed the girl. Who did I harass?"


    Niu Er pointed to Liu Qiuju and asked, "you harass her every night, don''t you?"


    The young man explained, "brother, I just smiled at her and said hello at most. Is this harassment?"


    Niu Er said coldly, "my sister doesn''t know you. Why do you want to talk to her? In the middle of the night, what''s your intention on this deserted road?"


    The young man said frankly, "brother, I want to ask, who are you?"


    Niu Er patted his chest and replied, "I''m her brother."


    The young man said happily, "I guessed it. You are definitely not his..."


    The young man said a half sentence, smiled at Liu Qiuju and asked, "sister, since you have this brother, why don''t you let him pick you up from work?"


    "My brother is very busy. If you hadn''t harassed me, I wouldn''t let him pick me up." Liu Qiuju replied.


    The young man explained, "sister, how can I harass you? It seems that you misunderstood me. Frankly, I just liked you very much. I just said hello to you out of courtesy. I absolutely didn''t mean to harass you. "


    Niu Er waved his fist and asked, "Hey, my fist just made three points of strength. Maybe you''ll feel good. I have to tell you: if I made seven points of strength, the taste would be different. Now, I''m afraid you''re still lying on the ground humming."


    The young man timidly stepped back and said, "brother, I know your fist is very powerful. I don''t want to taste your fist again, but I have to say sincerely that you must have misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstood you? Hum, you chat up a strange woman for no reason. It''s not harassment. What is it? "


    "Brother and sister, I really don''t mean to harass. Anyway, I''m also a person with status and knowledge. I''ll never do such inferior things."


    Niu Er asked coldly, "in the middle of the night, you ran to this intersection every day to harass my sister. Is there any reason?"


    The young man explained: "brother, I sit in the office. I run for a while after work every night. When I run here, I often meet your sister. Because I have a good impression of her, I just say hello to her. In fact, I''m not waiting here to harass your sister. I hope you don''t wronged me. "


    Niu Er can''t believe this young man. He thinks that as a decent person, he shouldn''t chat up with strange women in the street in the middle of the night.


    Niu Er was suddenly angry. He raised his hand and slapped the young man in the mouth.


    With a slap, the young man was staggered and almost fell.


    Niu Er said angrily, "I don''t have time to grind my teeth with you. I warn you for the last time. If I meet you again, I''ll have to break your dog leg."


    Niu Er got on the motorcycle and left with Liu Qiuju.


    Niu Er sent Liu Qiuju home. He rode his motorcycle back the same way.


    When Niu Er came to this intersection, he suddenly saw a police car parked there.


    A policeman waved to the cow and shouted, "come here."


    Niu Er drove the motorcycle over, stopped beside the policeman and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Niu Er saw the young man present. Niu Er suddenly understood that, shit, it must be this young man who was beaten. He was very unconvinced, so he called the police. The policeman asked, "did you hit him just now?" Niu Er nodded and admitted, "strictly speaking, I didn''t beat him, but taught him a lesson. Because he harassed my sister at this intersection every night, made my sister dare not leave work, and was forced to let me pick her up. Just now, I argued with him. This guy insisted on not admitting and said he would continue to harass my sister, so I was angry for a moment, so I punched him and slapped him in the mouth. However, my men left affection and only made three efforts. " The policeman asked, "how did he harass your sister?" Niu Er answered truthfully, "he giggled at my sister and greeted my sister." The policeman pointed to the young man and said, "his behavior does not constitute harassment. Even if he harasses your sister, he should call the police and let the police deal with it. He should not teach others in private." Niu Er glared at the young man and said angrily, "you guy, harass others in the middle of the night and reason." The policeman said, "give the boy a gift." Niu Er knew that the hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss. The young man really didn''t do anything special to Liu Qiuju. He just taught him a lesson, which was a little too much. Niu Er said, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have taught you a lesson just now." The young man smiled and said to the police, "since he has made an apology to me, I won''t pursue it anymore." The policeman waved to Niu Er and said, "you can go. Remember, you have to find the police. Don''t solve it in private." Niu Er nodded and promised, "OK, I see." Niu Er was so angry that he didn''t expect the young man to call the police and ask him to apologize. Niu Er thought, fortunately, he didn''t hit him hard just now. Otherwise, he might be in trouble. Niu Er came home and didn''t sleep for a long time. He couldn''t swallow the breath and wanted to teach the boy a lesson. Niu Er thought of Hu Hanyi and the bald little beggar. Both of them could speak for him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 951

    The next night, Niu Er ran to pick up Liu Qiuju as usual.


    The little girl who took over saw Niu Er and said hello with a smile: "brother, you''re coming."


    Niu Er smiled at her and nodded.


    The little girl asked curiously, "brother, you look like you are in your early 20s. How can you have two children?"


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "shouldn''t I have children?"


    The little girl said suspiciously, "brother, if you already have two children, you should be at least 278 years old, but you are like a man in his early 20s. I want to ask brother, how do you maintain it?"


    Niu Er smiled and said half jokingly, "my maintenance method is to eat and sleep foolishly, don''t think of anything, and live in a muddle. In this way, I will naturally be young."


    The little girl turned her mouth and said, "if you eat hard and sleep foolishly, won''t you grow into a fat pig. I don''t believe your experience. If I do, I will become a fat man in a few months. At that time, it will be difficult to talk about friends. I don''t want to be single all my life. I also want to be the child''s mother. "


    Niu Er asked, "how old are you?"


    The little girl replied, "I''m 18 years old."


    Niu Er looked at the little girl. Seeing that she was very thin, he said, "girl, you should eat more and sleep more. You should grow at least ten kilograms of meat to be decent. If you want to be a child''s mother, I think it''s enough. "


    The little girl asked, "brother, do you mean that you can''t have children if you are too thin?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "the child also needs nutrition in your stomach. You are so thin, how can you give nutrition to the child. Therefore, I advise you to grow at least ten kilograms of meat in order to realize your wish to be a child''s mother. "


    The little girl said thoughtfully, "brother, I have to consider what you said."


    Liu Qiuju interrupted, "how old are you? You want to be a child''s mother. Is it too early?"


    The little girl glanced and said, "I''m not young. I heard that in ancient times, I got married at the age of fifteen or sixteen and became a child''s mother."


    Niu Er stood up and said to Liu Qiuju, "let''s go."


    Niu Er felt that the little girl was too childish to go with her.


    Niu Er rode a motorcycle and took Liu Qiuju home.


    When I got to the intersection, I met the young man again.


    The young man had the audacity to say hello to Niu Er: "brother, you''re coming."


    Niu Er didn''t want to talk to the young man, but when he said hello to himself, he drove the motorcycle over.


    As soon as Niu Er''s motorcycle stopped, the young man greeted him happily. He took out his ID card from his pocket and handed it to Niu Er respectfully.


    "Brother, you wanted to see my ID card yesterday, so I took my ID card with me today. Look."


    Niu Er took the ID card and took a look.


    This young man is really Datian. He is 25 years old.


    Niu Er couldn''t help being interested in the young man. He asked, "what do you do?"


    The young man replied respectfully: "brother, I work as an engineer in a central enterprise. I study machinery."


    Niu Er nodded and said casually, "learning machinery is good. It''s a technology."


    The young man looked at Niu Er''s motorcycle and said, "brother, there is something wrong with your motorcycle engine. I heard the sound wrong yesterday. Although the motorcycle can run as usual, the speed can''t be improved, and the noise is very loud."


    Niu Er thought the young man was right. He had long found that there was a problem with the motorcycle. However, he felt he could drive as usual, so he didn''t repair it.


    Niu Er was a little curious and asked, "do you study engines?"


    The young man nodded.


    The young man said politely, "brother, tomorrow is a weekend. Shall I help you overhaul your motorcycle?"


    Niu Er thought about it and replied, "well, tomorrow."


    The young man said, "brother, I''ll tell you my mobile phone number. Call me when you have time."


    The young man told Niu Er his mobile phone number, and Niu Er also told him his mobile phone number.


    Niu Er thinks that this young man studies mechanics. Looking at his appearance, he should be very keen on studying technology. Such a hard-working person can''t be a rascal.


    After exchanging mobile phone numbers, the young man took the opportunity to say to Liu Qiuju, "sister, I scared you. I''m really sorry. Please forgive my boldness."


    Liu Qiuju smiled at the young man and said nothing.


    Niu Er took Liu Qiuju home. He said, "this young man looks very good. He is handsome, a college student and has a set of skills. It seems that he is not a bad man."


    Liu Qiuju lowered her head and said nothing.


    Niu Er knows that Liu Qiuju is a very steady girl and won''t make a statement easily. This is the advantage of Liu Qiuju and the admiration of Niu Er.


    Niu Er once wanted Liu Qiuju to be his spare tire. At the beginning, the relationship between Niu Er and Zhang Ting was not clear, and Ding zhe was involved.


    Niu Er thinks he can''t compete with Ding Zhe, so he wants Liu Qiuju to be his spare tire. Once he blows the light with Zhang Ting, he will talk to Liu Qiuju about friends. Now, the relationship between Niu Er and Zhang Ting has been shaped, so he is thinking about introducing Liu Qiuju to a boyfriend and letting her build a happy family. Niu Er thinks this young man seems good. The next day was Saturday. Early in the morning, the young man called Niu Er¡° Brother, this is Datian. Are you free today? If you have time, ride the motorcycle to our factory. Our factory has equipment for maintenance. " Niu Er said happily, "well, I''ll drive the motorcycle to your factory after breakfast. Just wait for me at the gate of the factory." After 40 minutes, Niu Er rode his motorcycle to Datian''s factory. Datian was standing at the gate of the factory, craned his neck and looked around, waiting for Niu Er''s arrival. Niu Er stopped his motorcycle in front of Datian and asked, "you have come long ago. It has kept you waiting." Datian said happily, "brother, I''ve just arrived for a while." Datian led Niu Er to the workshop. He unloaded the engine of Niu Er motorcycle and began to repair it nervously. Datian was busy for three hours. He repaired the engine at lunch. Datian put the engine back on the motorcycle and said to Niu Er, "brother, you can try it and see what happens." Niu Er started the motorcycle. He thought the sound of the motorcycle was very clear, there was no noise, and it started very fast. Niu Er said with admiration: "little brother, you really have a set. An intellectual can not only use his brain, but also do it. You really have it." Datian said modestly, "brother, you flatter me. I like to study technology. I have no other skills. I''m just a nerd. Alas, just because I''m a nerd, I can''t talk about girlfriends. You see, when I was walking, I met your sister, smiled at her and accosted her. You misunderstood me and got a beating. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 952

    Niu Er turned a blind eye to Da Tian and said, "you''re cruel enough. I just punched you and slapped you in the mouth. Look at you, I even called the police and asked the police to deal with me."


    Datian smiled awkwardly and explained, "brother, I didn''t call the police to revenge you, and I didn''t want to punish you. I just want you to know that I''m not a coward and won''t let others bully me. My original intention is: let you know that I am also a kind of man. In this way, can you make a good impression on me? "


    Niu Er finally understood Datian''s intention. He wanted to make a good impression on him so that he wouldn''t stop him from talking to Liu Qiuju about friends.


    It seems that Datian is very thoughtful.


    Niu Er said, "thank you for helping me repair the motorcycle. Otherwise, I won''t finish the alarm with you. Today I''ll tell you the truth. Originally, I was going to find someone to teach you a lesson. At least, I''ll break your arms and legs and let you know that I Niuer is definitely not easy to mess with. "


    Datian smiled and asked, "brother, I know you''re not easy to mess with. Otherwise, how could I only let you pay a gift and apologize. If I let the police hold you accountable, you will not let me go. "


    Niu Er stared at Da Tian and said, "do you think it''s just a small matter for me to make a gift and apologize? Frankly speaking, I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night for this. "


    Datian smiled and said, "elder brother, you are the prime minister. You can support a boat. Why should you have the same experience with my younger brother. Otherwise, you''ll hit me again now. "


    Niu Er smiled. Now, he has a good impression of Datian.


    Niu Er said, "go, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Datian refused: "brother, how can I let you invite me to dinner? Isn''t it impolite? I''d better invite you to dinner this noon. It can be regarded as making up for my mistake of calling the police and paying a gift to my eldest brother. "


    Niu Er waved and said magnanimously, "forget it, that page has been turned over, and I won''t care about it with you. At noon today, I invited you to dinner. By the way, Liu Qiuju has a rest today. I called her too. "


    Datian was overjoyed and said, "brother, thank you."


    "What do you thank me for?" Niu Er asked knowingly.


    Datian said happily, "thank you for letting me know Liu Qiuju, and thank you for agreeing to make friends with Liu Qiuju."


    Niu Er called Liu Qiuju.


    Liu Qiuju agreed.


    As soon as Niu Er finished ordering, Liu Qiuju came.


    Datian quickly stood up, helped Liu Qiuju pull out her chair and respectfully asked her to sit down.


    When Niu Er called Liu Qiuju, he didn''t say that Datian was also present.


    Liu Qiuju was surprised to see Datian.


    Niu Er explained: "this morning, Datian helped me repair my motorcycle. He was so tired that I invited him to dinner to comfort him. By the way, please come with a guest."


    Liu Qiuju smiled at Datian and said hello.


    At dinner, Datian politely served Liu Qiuju vegetables. He kept talking to Liu Qiuju.


    Liu Qiuju was very implicit. She didn''t take the initiative to talk to Datian, but answered questions passively.


    Niu Er could see that Liu Qiuju was still a little alert to Datian.


    After dinner, Niu Er looked at Liu Qiuju and asked, "I''ll take you back."


    Liu Qiuju nodded.


    Datian volunteered and said, "brother, let me send Qiuju."


    Liu Qiuju frowned and said coldly, "brother Niu, take me home."


    Obviously, Liu Qiuju refused Datian''s hospitality.


    When Niu Er sent Liu Qiuju home, he persuaded him, "Qiuju, I think the conditions of this young man Datian are very good in all aspects. You can contact him more and have a further understanding."


    Liu Qiuju hesitated and said, "brother Niu, I''m still a little dissatisfied with Datian harassing me on the road. I always feel that a serious man should not be so casual to women. "


    Niu Er smiled and persuasively said, "Qiuju, Datian just passed the intersection when he was walking at night and happened to meet you after work. He may fall in love with you at first sight, so he couldn''t help talking to you. I think Datian just smiled at you and said hello at most. It''s hardly harassment. "


    Liu Qiuju said discontentedly, "if he is a good man, naturally some women will like him. As for chatting up a woman on the road?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Datian, strictly speaking, is still a nerd. There are few lesbians in his unit. In addition, he studies technology all day and is not good at dealing with women. Therefore, he has never had a girlfriend. Besides, it''s not too old to be a genius at the age of 25. "


    Liu Qiuju thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, you can contact Datian for a while and get to know him better. If you think Datian has no big problem, I''ll contact him again."


    Niu Er thought, that''s good. After all, he and Datian have only known each other for a few days. It''s hard to understand this person.


    "Well, I''ve been seeing Datian more recently."


    Niu Er sent Liu Qiuju home. He wondered how to get to know Datian as soon as possible? Niu Er suddenly remembered something. Recently, there was a problem with an air conditioner in Li Lian''s clothing store. Datian can help repair it. Take advantage of Datian''s opportunity to go for maintenance, let Li Lian seduce yilaitian and test yilaitian''s attitude and whether she can withstand the seduction of women. Niu Er rode his motorcycle to Li Lian''s clothing store. Seeing Niu Er coming, Li Lian said happily, "brother, what brings you here?" Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Lian, you haven''t finished your honeymoon yet. Why are you in a hurry to do business?" Li Lian skimmed her lips and said, "it''s not important to earn money for honeymoon. Now my clothing store can earn thousands of yuan a day. I can''t bear to let the clothing store close." Niu Er asked, "sister Lian, how is Xiao Chen to you?"¡° Well, of course. Unexpectedly, he is so infatuated with me that he can''t leave me all day. To tell his brother, Xiao Chen sleeps with me every night, which annoys me to death. " Niu Er smiled and asked, "sister Lian, a man is sleeping with you. That''s the happiest thing. How can you be bothered?" Li Lian rolled her eyes and said, "I''ve been sleeping alone since I was a child. Now suddenly, a big man sleeps beside me and hugs me tightly. I''m not used to it. It turned out that my dying husband slept in separate beds with me. " Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Lian, you show your love for me. Do you want to greedy for me, want me to get married early, or sleep with my wife. " Li Lian stared at Niu Er and said, "brother, you are naturally not interested in beautiful women. I haven''t seen a man like you. It''s disappointing." Niu Er said, "back to business, sister Lian, you said there was a problem with the air conditioner two days ago. I invited an expert to help you. The expert will repair it for you free, but you have to do me a favor. "¡° What can I do for you? " Li Lian asked suspiciously. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 953

    Niu Er put his mouth close to Li Lian and muttered to him.


    Li Lian smiled, turned her eyes at Niu Er and said, "brother, you are so bad. How can you test people like you? It''s immoral enough."


    Niu Er said helplessly, "I don''t test people so much. How can I see whether men are playful?"


    Li Lian said unhappily, "brother, you really underestimate me. It''s like I''m a rotten woman. It makes me angry to let me do such shameless activities."


    Niu Er explained, "sister Lian, how can I underestimate you? You are my sister. I just think you have a way to deal with men. Unlike other women, you are very rigid. Sister Lian, just do me a favor. "


    Li Lian thought for a moment and promised, "well, for the sake of hiring a free repairman for me, I''ll use 18 martial arts to seduce him. To be honest with my brother, all the men who can stand my temptation are first-class good men. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Lian, according to you, I''m a first-class good man."


    Li Lian glared at Niu Er fiercely and said, "brother, you are not a good man, but a man with physical diseases. I have always wondered how you can stand my temptation if you are not physically ill."


    Niu Er pretended to be dejected and said, "sister Lian, you''re really right. I really have a physical problem. Although the problem is not big, it''s enough to make me not interested in women."


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Datian.


    "Brother, do you have time now? I have a sister who is the landlady of the clothing store. There is a problem with an air conditioner in the store. If you have time, come and help her repair it."


    Datian is trying to butter up Niu Er. He is worried that he can''t find a chance. Seeing that Niu Er asked him to repair the air conditioner, he promised: "brother Niu, I have plenty of time."


    Niu Er said, "then wait at home and I''ll pick you up right away."


    Niu Er receives Datian to Li Lian''s clothing store.


    Li Lian greeted him with a smile and politely said to Datian, "handsome boy, I''ll trouble you today."


    Datian said, "no trouble. I''ll do what brother Niu asked me to do."


    Niu Er said, "then I''ll go."


    With that, Niu Er rode off on his motorcycle.


    Li Lian specially dressed up. She twisted her waist and took Datian into the clothing store.


    "Handsome boy, sit down and have a rest. I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    Datian waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Which of your air conditioners has a problem, I''ll repair it for you right away."


    Li Lian winked at datianfei and said, "handsome boy, what''s the hurry? Sit down and have a rest. At least you have to have a cup of tea."


    "Don''t drink. I won''t dry my mouth. I''d better repair it as soon as possible."


    Li Lian pointed to an air conditioner and told Datian, "the cooling effect of this air conditioner is not good, and the noise is very loud."


    Without saying anything, Datian moved a ladder, removed the air conditioner and was busy with maintenance.


    Li Lian started to hand over tools to Datian.


    Li Lian deliberately touched Da Tian with her arm and said vaguely, "handsome boy, did you talk about your girlfriend?"


    Datian replied, "I haven''t talked about my girlfriend yet."


    Li Lian pretended to make a fuss and said, "Oh, you are such a handsome little brother. Why didn''t you even talk about your girlfriend? Isn''t this a waste of resources?"


    Datian said embarrassed, "I''m too busy to socialize."


    Li Lian said heartily, "handsome boy, do you want me to introduce you to a beautiful woman?"


    Datian refused and said, "elder sister, thank you for your trouble. I don''t want to talk about my girlfriend for the time being."


    Li Lian made a fuss and shouted, "handsome boy, if you don''t talk about girlfriends, be careful that good women are married by others. What can you do if only ugly women are left?"


    Datian declined and said, "elder sister, please bother. When I want to talk about my girlfriend, you can introduce it for me."


    Li Lian pointed to the salesman in the clothing store and asked, "handsome boy, look, how are these two salesmen? I tell you, neither of them talked about boyfriends. "


    Da Tiantou didn''t lift his head. He didn''t look at the two salesmen, so he refused: "elder sister, I don''t want to talk about my girlfriend now. Let''s talk about it in a while."


    Li Lian rubbed her ass for a day and seduced her: "handsome boy, you haven''t tasted women. I don''t know how happy a woman will be around. I tell you, men can''t live without women, especially handsome men like you. If you have a beautiful woman around, you will feel very happy and happy. "


    Datian couldn''t stand Li Lian''s harassment. He said helplessly, "elder sister, I''ll take your kindness. I''ll tell you when I need to talk about my girlfriend."


    Datian repaired the air conditioner in a hurry. He said, "elder sister, I''ll turn on the air conditioner."


    Once the air conditioner is connected to the power supply, not only the noise is gone, but also the cooling and heating effect is very good.


    Li Lian said happily, "handsome boy, you really have a pair of magic hands. You repaired the air conditioner in an hour. If any woman marries you, she will be very happy. As the saying goes: men are talented and women are beautiful. As long as a man is talented, women will like him. Besides, a handsome man like you is talented. No woman doesn''t like you. To tell you the truth, I just got married. If I hadn''t been married, I would have fallen in love with you. " Li Lian said and rubbed her chest for another day. Datian''s face turned red. He dodged and said, "elder sister, don''t do this. If the salesperson sees it and tells your husband, he will have a problem with you." Li Lian smiled and said, "handsome boy, my husband is afraid of internal affairs. Even if I have an affair, he can only dare to be angry but not speak. Handsome boy, do you think I''m beautiful? " Datian glanced at Li Lian and replied, "elder sister, you are a beautiful woman."¡° Handsome boy, do you like me? " Datian said embarrassed, "elder sister, i... I''m not interested in women."¡° Handsome man, are you really not interested in women? " Datian nodded. Li Lian reached out to touch Datian''s face and said, "let your sister make out with you. I don''t believe you won''t be interested in women." Li Lian''s hand moved from Datian''s face to Tian''s chest, and his hand continued to slide down. Datian dodged in panic and said, "elder sister, don''t do this. I... I can''t stand it." Li Lian smiled and said, "handsome boy, I like a man like you best. My legs are soft when I see you. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. Thank you for helping me repair the air conditioner. After dinner, we''ll open another room in the hotel and I''ll take a rest with you. " As soon as Datian heard this, he ran out. While running, he said, "elder sister, I have something else to do. Let''s go." Datian ran away. Li Lian curled her lips and murmured, "hum! It seems that this handsome guy has never seen a woman, ha ha... "Li Lian took out her mobile phone and called Niu Er¡° Brother, that handsome guy repaired the air conditioner for me. His technology is really first-class. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 954

    Niu Er asked, "sister Lian, didn''t you tempt him?"


    Li Lian smiled and said proudly, "brother, of course I seduced him. I rubbed him with my chest, touched him with my hand, and scared him into a panic and ran away."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "did he... Did he run away?"


    "Yes, I asked him to sleep with me at night, which frightened him. I''m really worried that if his heart is bad, it will frighten him into myocardial infarction."


    Niu Er half joked, "sister Lian, you don''t really like him?"


    Li Lian curled her lips and said discontentedly, "brother, what do you think of me? Anyway, elder sister, I have seen several men. How can I be hooked by a handsome boy. Besides, this handsome boy is still a long way from you. "


    Niu Er asked, "what do you think of this handsome boy?"


    "What else can I do? I''m a decent man. I guessed that the handsome boy had never been in love, or even contacted any woman, of course, except his mother. "


    "Ha ha, sister Lian, can you tell that this handsome little boy is not a flower heart radish?"


    "Of course I can tell. At first, I just teased him with words. His face turned red and there was no room for his hands and feet. Think about it. If he were a big turnip, he would have catered to me. I''m afraid if I say one word, she will reply ten words. I''ll touch him for fear that he will take off my clothes. "


    Niu Er was relieved at last. After Li Lian''s test, he proved that Datian was a decent man and a reliable man.


    Niu Er said happily, "thank you, sister Lian."


    Li Lian asked, "brother Niu, what''s the purpose of you letting me seduce this handsome boy?"


    Niu Er smiled and lied: "I made a bet with him. He said he would not be tempted by beautiful women. I said he was just a verbal revolutionary. So we gambled on a table. "


    Li Lian snorted and said, "brother Niu, you don''t see who the old sister is. You dare to lie in front of me. I tell you, I guessed it long ago. You must want to introduce this handsome boy to your sister, so you specially asked me to test him."


    Niu Er smiled and said admiringly, "sister Lian, Jiang is still old and spicy. You guessed right. I really want to introduce this handsome boy to a younger sister. However, I don''t know much about him. I''m worried that he is a big turnip, so let you test him."


    Li Lian said, "brother Niu, do you think my elder sister is an immoral woman, so let me play this shameful role."


    Niu Er hurriedly explained: "sister Lian, I know you very well. I know you are a very decent woman. The reason why I let you test this handsome boy is because you are beautiful and charming. You can be worthy of the title of handsome killer. Besides, you are well-informed and have a set of skills. Only you can be qualified for this role. "


    "Brother Niu, don''t give me ecstasy. I know you''ve never looked down on me."


    "Sister Lian, you have wronged people. If I despised you, I would have ignored you. I worship you as my sister. I just look down on you. "


    Li Lian said angrily, "brother Niu, I don''t want to tell you more. In short, if you don''t sleep with me, I think you despise me."


    Li Lian always wants to sleep with Niu Er. It seems that only when he achieves this goal can his life be perfect.


    Niu Er really can''t understand Li Lian''s idea, and he can''t agree to Li Lian''s request.


    Lilian hung up Niu Er''s phone.


    Niu Er shook his head. He sighed and called Liu Qiuju.


    "Qiuju, I tell you a good news. Just now, I tested him for a day and found that he was a decent man."


    Liu Qiuju asked curiously, "brother Niu, how do you test him?"


    Niu Er said proudly, "I asked Datian to repair the air conditioner for my eldest sister and let my eldest sister seduce him. Finally, Datian was frightened and escaped from my eldest sister''s clothing store. Ha ha, it''s so funny. "


    Liu Qiuju said unhappily, "brother Niu, why do you always play these Yin moves? It''s very bad."


    Niu Er advertised himself: "Qiuju, you are too honest. I tell you, you can''t do things according to the routine in this world. It''s often these Yin moves that work. You think, if I don''t use this Yin move, can I test who Datian is? "


    Liu Qiuju still insisted on her own point of view. She said, "brother Niu, I don''t want you to always play Yin tricks like this. I think you should be open and honest."


    Niu Er knows that Liu Qiuju is a girl of her duty. Although she has experienced some things, she has not experienced great storms after all.


    Niu Er''s experience is much more bumpy than Liu Qiuju''s. these bumps make Niu Er mature, sophisticated and less orthodox.


    Niu Er didn''t want to argue with Liu Qiuju about these things. He smiled and said, "Qiuju, I think you can contact Datian and get to know each other."


    Liu Qiuju said sadly, "brother Niu, I don''t know what''s going on. I have a natural fear of Datian. Maybe I met him late at night, and I met him in an environment that frightened me. I always think that a man who talks to women at will will will not be a good man. "


    Niu Erquan said, "Qiuju, according to my understanding, Datian really ran into you while walking. Moreover, he just smiled at you and said hello at best. Strictly speaking, these are not harassment, so I think you can give him a chance." Liu Qiuju said quietly, "let''s talk about it later." Of course, Niu Er can''t force Liu Qiuju and Datian to talk about friends, because it''s a truth that a forced twist is not sweet. That night, Liu Qiuju''s father suddenly fell ill. Liu Qiuju called Niu Er, who hurried to the hospital. On the way, Niu Er called Datian and told him that Liu Qiuju''s father was ill. Niu Ergang rushed to the hospital, and Datian also rushed to the hospital. Liu Qiuju saw that Datian also came. She was surprised and asked, "you... How do you know my father is ill?" Datian replied, "brother, call me and I''ll come." Liu Qiuju glanced at Niu Er with discontent in her eyes. Obviously, Liu Qiuju is not willing to associate with Datian yet. Liu Qiuju''s father lived in the hospital. Datian said, "I happen to have half a month''s leave to take care of my uncle in the hospital." Niu Er said happily, "well, it''s much more reassuring for you to take care of your uncle here than the nurse." Liu Qiuju was reluctant. She said, "you''d better ask a nurse." Niu Erquan said, "Qiuju, I think we should focus on my uncle''s condition. Now, my uncle''s condition is very critical. We can''t take care of him alone. It''s not reassuring to ask the nurse. If Datian helps, it will be good for my uncle''s treatment." Liu Qiuju listened to Niu Er''s advice. She nodded and agreed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 955

    Datian tried his best to take care of Liu Qiuju''s father. He stayed in the hospital for a week and didn''t even leave the door of the hospital.


    A week later, Liu Qiuju''s father got better and was able to sit up and talk and eat something.


    Niu Er said to Datian, "go back and take a bath, change your clothes and have a good sleep. Now uncle''s condition has improved. I''ll just take care of him here."


    Datian went home.


    Liu Qiuju''s father asked, "Niu Er, what about Xiaoda?"


    Niu Er replied: "it seems very good. He is a college student, studies machinery, has a set of technology, and he is relatively honest. He has never talked about his girlfriend."


    Liu Fu asked, "how does Qiuju know Xiaoda?"


    Niu Er told Liu Qiuju what happened to Datian after work at night.


    Liu''s father frowned. He said, "Niu Er, this Datian is unreliable. Think about it, can a person who chats with a strange woman in the middle of the night be an honest man?"


    Niu Er explained: "uncle, it''s a coincidence that Datian runs every night to exercise. He always meets Qiuju at that intersection to get off work. In fact, Datian just smiles at Qiuju or says hello."


    Liu Fu''s eyebrows didn''t stretch. He said coldly, "Niu Er, I don''t like this kind of man who talks to women casually. Anyway, such a man is too frivolous."


    Seeing that Liu''s father was very dissatisfied with Datian, Niu Er couldn''t help worrying a little.


    Now, Liu Qiuju is neither hot nor cold to Datian, and Liu Fu also has prejudices against Datian. What should I do?


    In Niu Er''s view, Datian is a very good man. If Liu Qiuju marries Datian, he will be happy.


    How to reverse Liu Qiuju and Liu Fu''s impression of Datian?


    Niu Er racked his brains for a long time. Suddenly, he came up with an idea.


    Now there are some investigation companies in the society. These investigation companies have great powers. It is said that they can find out the innocence of a person''s ancestors for three generations.


    Niu Er decided to ask the investigation company to fully understand for one day.


    Niu Er bought a newspaper. He saw four investigation companies in the advertisement.


    Among them, there is a research company called Sherlock Holmes.


    Niu Er literally speculates that since this investigation company is under the banner of Sherlock Holmes, its strength must be very good.


    Niu Er decided to go to the Sherlock Holmes investigation company to explore the truth and falsehood.


    Niu Er first made a phone call to Holmes investigation company and asked for the address of the investigation company. Then he rushed there on his motorcycle.


    The Sherlock Holmes research company is located in an alley with dilapidated bungalows on both sides.


    Niu Er is a little depressed.


    A survey company is located in a dilapidated bungalow area, which must not be strong.


    Niu Er was patient and walked into the alley.


    Finally, I found this investigation company. It was a small quadrangle. In the East Room of the quadrangle, there was a sign that said Sherlock Holmes investigation company.


    Niu Er went forward and knocked at the door.


    No one inside said yes.


    Niu Er felt strange. He only called the investigation company an hour ago. There was someone in the company. Why did he sing the empty city plan.


    Niu Er knocked on the door again, but no one answered.


    Niu Er saw that the door was open, so he pushed the door and went in.


    There was some darkness in the room. There was a desk in the middle of the room, but there was no one in front of the desk.


    "Anyone?" Niu Er asked.


    No one answered in the room.


    Niu Er saw a half partition wall on the left of the house. There was a door on the partition wall. It seemed that there was another house inside.


    Niu Er curiously pushed open the door of the partition wall.


    The scene in front of him made Niu Er''s nose bleed.


    There is a small bed in this room, on which a man and a woman are rolling.


    The woman cried, and her two snow-white legs were wrapped around the man.


    The man arched forward and shouted, "sweetheart... Baby... You really make Zhang greedy..."


    No wonder Niu Er knocked on the door and no one answered his questions. It turned out that he was flying in the clouds in the house.


    Niu Er retreated. He sat down on the chair in the outer room and waited quietly.


    After about ten minutes, there was no movement in the inner room, only heavy breathing.


    The woman said, "boss, you have to sleep with me every day. It''s time to give me a raise."


    The man smiled and said, "it''s a little fun. I''ll give you a raise."


    The woman coquettishly said, "boss, you have to do me every day, during the day and at night. You can''t just add a hundred or two hundred. I am not only your working secretary, but also your life secretary, but I have two jobs. "


    "Ha ha, baby, you''re right. Now you have two jobs. I won''t treat you badly. Well, I''ll give you an increase of 500 yuan, OK."


    "Boss, you are too stingy. I work hard to serve you every day and only give me 500 yuan. In this way, I sleep with you once. It''s not worth even 20 yuan."¡° Ha ha, Xiaomei, you''re too calculating. I''m on a monthly basis. How can a monthly subscription be calculated by the number of times? That''s too unreasonable. "¡° Boss, you can add another 100 yuan to me. Gather up 600 yuan for good luck. "¡° Well, I''ll give you 600 yuan. " The boss said bluntly¡° Thank you, boss. " The woman said gratefully. Niu Er was in the outer room and clearly heard the conversation in the inner room. Niu Er suddenly felt a little sick. It seems that the boss and Secretary of the investigation company are a pair of dirty guys. Niu Erben wanted to get up and leave, but he thought again. At some point, he explored the reality and the situation of the investigation company. Niu Er coughed heavily twice. The conversation in the inner room was interrupted. After a while, a man like a fat pig came out of the inner room. He stood up and asked, "are you here to negotiate business?" Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, I want to entrust your company to investigate a person." The general sat down in his chair. He looked at Niu Er, then took out a piece of paper from his clip, handed it to Niu Er and said, "fill in this form first." At this time, the woman named Xiaomei also came out of the inner room. She twisted her waist and walked to Niu Er. Jiao didi said, "handsome boy, who do you want to investigate?" Niu Er looked up. The woman named Xiaomei had a pair of squinting eyes, as if she would never wake up. His face was covered with freckles, like a handful of sesame seeds on his face. Niu Er thought that with this virtue, the big fat pig still slept soundly. If Niu Er, I don''t even bother to look at her. Xiaomei leaned against Niu Er and said, "handsome boy, why don''t you answer."¡° I want to investigate a man. " Niu Er said coldly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 956

    At the moment, Niu Er has made up his mind. He can''t ask the investigation company to help him investigate for days, because the boss and Secretary of the investigation company are unreliable. At first glance, they are a grass-roots team.


    Niu Er randomly filled in the questionnaire.


    Xiaomei picked up the questionnaire, glanced at it and asked, "handsome boy, did this man dig your corner or wear a green hat for you?"


    Niu Er wanted to joke with her, so he said, "this man is not his mother''s thing. He brought me a green hat."


    Xiaomei smiled vaguely and said, "handsome boy, you look so handsome and have temperament. It''s reasonable that your wife should lean against you as a mountain. How can you sleep with other men?"


    Niu Er half joked, "I can''t do that."


    Xiaomei glanced at Niu Er''s crotch and said disdainfully, "handsome boy, you have a handsome face for nothing. Men can''t do that. Women can''t be satisfied. How can you cheat. I see, even if this man doesn''t let you wear a green hat, other men will let you wear a green hat. To tell you the truth, we''ve seen this kind of thing a lot. Many women are not satisfied, so they go out to have a picnic. "


    Niu Er was speechless.


    Xiaomei touched Niu Er''s face and said sympathetically, "handsome boy, I''ll give you an idea. How about you? First investigate this man, and then entrust our investigation company to teach him a lesson and give you a sigh of relief. I understand your mood very much. A man is wearing a green hat. Naturally, he wants to kill him. "


    Niu Er nodded and asked, "are you still responsible for teaching people here?"


    Xiaomei smiled and said, "we do this business secretly. We can''t say it in the advertisement. However, if you want to teach this guy a lesson, it depends on how you teach him. "


    Xiaomei said, took out a piece of paper from a clip and said, "handsome boy, if you want to break his nose, the charge is 10000 yuan. If you want to break his leg, the charge is $20000. If you want to break his face, the charge is $50000. Also, if you just want to scare him, such as sending him a bullet or inserting a knife in his door, the charge is 5000 yuan. Handsome man, what kind of service do you think is suitable for you? "


    Niu Er saw that the investigation company was a black company.


    Niu Er pretended to be angry and said, "I want him to disappear in this world."


    Xiaomei was startled. She asked in horror, "handsome boy, do you want to kill that man?"


    Niu Er nodded and said fiercely, "yes, I want to kill him, and I want to cut him thousands of times, chop him into meat sauce and wrap him into meat buns."


    Xiaomei''s face turned white with fear. She took two steps back.


    The boss looked at Niu Er and persuaded him, "handsome boy, we can''t take the job of killing people. It''s a crime of beheading. To tell you the truth, we set up a research company to make a meal, but we don''t want to lose our head. "


    Niu Er said, "what if you help me kill him and I give him 200000?"


    Niu Er deliberately wants to frighten the boss and the Secretary and ask them to give up the idea of doing this business. In this way, Niu Er can get away calmly. Otherwise, if Niu Er enters the house and wants to go out without paying a penny, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    The boss continued to advise: "handsome boy, don''t give 200000. Even if we give 1 million, we can''t do this. You know, we operate legally. This is not an underworld. "


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "I''ll pay for your work. What''s wrong with you. You kill him, dig a hole and bury him. Heaven knows, earth knows, you know, I know, and the police may not be able to find out. "


    The boss widened his eyes. He looked at Niu Er and said to Xiaomei, "see off."


    Niu Er deliberately stayed and said, "do you think 1 million is too little, then I''ll pay 1.2 million. In addition, I''ll write you a note. I''ll bear the responsibility for killing myself. "


    The boss glanced and said, "you can''t bear the responsibility. No matter how much money you have, we dare not make this money. Handsome boy, otherwise you go to another investigation company and ask, maybe they will take your job. "


    Niu Er stood up and pretended to be disappointed and said, "I didn''t expect your investigation company to be as bold as a mouse and dare not even kill a person. It''s really disappointing."


    The boss waved his hand and said, "handsome boy, you''d better invite someone else."


    Secretary Xiaomei made a gesture of invitation and said, "handsome boy, please walk slowly."


    Niu Er muttered, "it''s disappointing. You can''t buy a head with money."


    As soon as Niu Er came out of the house, he heard the boss say, "grandma, this guy is a psycho. People give him a green hat. What''s the matter? He wants people''s life. It''s too cruel."


    Xiaomei echoed: "yes, this handsome man looks good, but he is a snake and scorpion. He is too cruel. He also wants to chop people into meat stuffing and sell them in meat buns. Mom, it scares me to death. My little heart is still beating."


    The boss said, "baby, this guy messed up our good things and let us have no fun. Grandma, let''s go and make love again."


    Niu Er left the Sherlock Holmes investigation company. He thought he was quite smart. He took this trick and got away smoothly. Otherwise, they won''t give up until they come out of this house. Niu Er went to the second investigation company on his motorcycle. This investigation company is called detective investigation company. The detective investigation company is on the second floor of a two-story building, which is also dilapidated and seems to be about to collapse. Walking on the wooden stairs, Niu Erzhen was worried that he would step empty and fall from the upstairs. Niu Er thought, what''s wrong with these investigation companies? They all seem to be going bankrupt. There are two houses on the second floor. The sign of detective investigation company is hung at the door of one house. The door was open and there was a desk in it. Opposite the desk, there are a pair of sofas. A man as thin as a monkey sat at his desk. Maybe he had heard the creaking sound of the stairs. Therefore, as soon as Niu Er appeared at the door, he stood up and said politely, "Hello, please come in." Niu Er came into the house and he looked around. According to the experience of Sherlock Holmes research company, the boss must have a little secret, but there are only thin monkey men in this office, and there is no trace of women. Niu Erzheng was a little disappointed. Suddenly, a woman came in from the door. The woman brightened Niu Er''s eyes. He exclaimed: Mom, I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman. The woman is small and exquisite. She has an oval face, short hair, a beautiful face and two small dimples on her face. The thin monkey man said, "Xiaojuan, pour a cup of tea for the guest." The girl named Xiao Juan smiled at Niu Er. As soon as she smiled, two dimples appeared on her face. Xiaojuan poured a cup of tea for Niu Er, held it in her hands and sent it to Niu Er''s hands. When Niu Er took the tea, Xiaojuan seemed to accidentally touch Niu Er''s hand. Niu Er felt that Xiaojuan''s hands were particularly soft and warm. Suddenly, Niu Er had an impulse. He wanted to shake Xiaojuan''s hand. Also, Niu Er wants to hold this Xiaojuan. The women around Niu Er are very tall. Niu Er met such a small and exquisite woman for the first time. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 957

    Niu Er smiled at Xiao Juan. His smile was a little ambiguous.


    Xiaojuan seemed to understand. She also smiled at Niu Er and gave a wink.


    Niu Er thought, this woman has a taste.


    The thin monkey asked, "handsome boy, what do you need us to do?"


    Niu Er said, "I want to ask your company to investigate a man who works in Hongxing Machinery Factory. I mainly want to know his character and love."


    The thin monkey asked, "are you talking about the central enterprise Hongxing Machinery Factory?"


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "yes, that''s the central enterprise."


    The thin monkey knocked on the table with his fingers and sighed.


    Niu Er asked, "is it difficult to do this?"


    The thin monkey thought for a moment, sighed and said, "handsome boy, to tell you the truth, this Red Star Machinery Factory is a military enterprise and belongs to a confidential unit. You know, the files of all confidential units are tightly sealed, and it is not easy to sneak into the factory. How come it brings great difficulty to the investigation. However, our investigation company is very powerful and can overcome these difficulties, but the cost of investigation will be more expensive. "


    As soon as Niu Er heard it, he knew that the thin monkey was lying. Because Niu Er went to this factory to repair his motorcycle a few days ago. The factory gate was easy to enter. Although there was a guard, Datian just said hello to the guard. He didn''t even register, so he let Niu Er in. After the repaired motorcycle left the factory, no one asked.


    Obviously, the thin monkey deliberately talked about the machinery factory in order to raise the price. To put it bluntly, he wanted to rip off Niu Er.


    Fortunately, Niu Er has been to this factory and knows a little about the situation in the factory, so he won''t be fooled by them.


    Niu Er asked, "how much does it cost?"


    The thin monkey bounced the table with his fingers, thought about it and said, "according to the requirements of the handsome man, we have to charge 20000 yuan. However, we can give preferential treatment to new customers, give a 20% discount and charge 16000 yuan. "


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He felt that the detective investigation company was too dark. Just to investigate the basic situation, he would charge 16000 yuan. It was pure killing.


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "boss, to tell you the truth, I do breakfast business. I work hard for a month and can only earn 3000 yuan. I have parents and children. I can''t afford so much money. "


    The boss asked, "handsome boy, what do you mean by investigating this man?"


    Niu Er SA panicked and said, "I have a sister who recently met this man and wants to fall in love with him. I don''t know the man. I want to know who he is."


    "Oh, I see. So, how much do you think you can afford? "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "boss, I want to say that I can only afford 1000 yuan. Maybe you want to curse, but to be honest, I can only afford 1000 yuan."


    The thin monkey''s face suddenly pulled down. He said angrily, "Hey, what do you think of me here? A thousand yuan is not enough for gasoline. Do you know how hard it takes to investigate a person? We should not only check his files, but also visit his unit. We need to manage everything. We charge you 16000 yuan, and what we can really earn is 1000 yuan. "


    Niu Er pretended to be sorry and said, "I''m too poor to afford this money."


    The thin monkey said angrily, "Hey, are you kidding us? It''s a big joke to want to investigate a person for only 1000 yuan."


    Xiaojuan stood aside and said, "handsome boy, when you have saved enough money, come to us again. But today you have to pay a consulting fee of 100 yuan. "


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "I just sat here and asked for a few words. Do I have to pay a consulting fee of 100 yuan?"


    Xiaojuan said with a smile, "handsome boy, you can''t afford 16000 yuan. Can''t you afford a 100 yuan consulting fee? In fact, it''s very polite for us to ask you for 100 yuan. Normally, you have to pay a consulting fee of 300 yuan. "


    Niu Er thought, these investigation companies are really black. It seems that this detective investigation company is darker than Sherlock Holmes investigation company.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to offend these people. He knows that these people have something to do with the underworld. Once they offend, they will be unable to bear it.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to get into this trouble. After all, he just pays 100 yuan. It''s a little fun.


    Niu Ershuang quickly took out 100 yuan, handed it to Xiaojuan and said, "I really don''t have money. If I have money, don''t say 160000, I''m willing to give it."


    The thin monkey waved impatiently and ordered to leave: "handsome boy, please come back."


    Niu Er got up and went outside.


    Xiaojuan took Niu Er to the stairs. She said vaguely, "handsome boy, you are so handsome and have such temperament. How can you be a breakfast business?"


    Niu Er asked, "don''t I do breakfast business?"


    Xiaojuan shook her head and said, "no, not at all. I think you look like a white-collar worker in a big company."


    Niu Er laughed and said, "beauty, you flatter me too much. I don''t even know where the door of a big company is open." Xiaojuan asked, "handsome boy, I think you lied." Niu Er was surprised and asked with a little panic, "why do you... Why do you say I lied?" Xiaojuan smiled and said, "in our business, we will meet all kinds of people. It can be said that we are all white and gangster. I can say for sure that you are not engaged in breakfast business and you are not engaged in general business. In a word, you are a person who makes a lot of money. You can''t afford 160000 yuan. In fact, you can afford 160000 yuan. " Niu Er was surprised. Unexpectedly, this small and exquisite woman had such a poisonous eye¡° You flatter me too much. I think you may judge people by their appearance. You think that if I look good, I can make a lot of money and have a good job. In fact, you look away. Not only do I cook breakfast, but I''ve been cooking breakfast since I was ten. Maybe you bought breakfast at my breakfast stand. " Xiaojuan smiled and said vaguely, "handsome boy, you not only lied, but also moved your heart to me." Niu Eryi was alarmed. Could this woman be the monkey king? She even got into my stomach. She spied out that little thing in my heart¡° You... You said I was moved to you? "¡° Yes, when you first saw me, you were surprised. Moreover, my eyes were not only gentle, but also greedy. I can see from your eyes that you want me. At least, you want to hold me and even kiss me. " Niu Er was completely convinced. He had to say that this woman is a witch, a witch who can get into a man''s heart. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 958

    Niu Er denied: "you... You look out of sight. When I saw you, I was really surprised, not because of your beauty, but because you look like a classmate in my junior high school. Unfortunately, this classmate and I are sworn enemies. At that time, I was the monitor and she was the Deputy monitor, but he was always unconvinced by me because my grades were not as good as hers. "


    "Really?" Xiaojuan said faintly.


    "Of course, when I first saw you, I really thought you were my junior high school classmate. To tell you the truth, I almost shouted her name."


    "What''s the name of your junior high school classmate?" Xiaojuan asked.


    "His name is Liu Xiaomei." Niu Er casually made up a name. He made up the name very quickly without any hindrance.


    Xiaojuan looked at Niu Er. Now she believed it. Maybe Niu Er didn''t lie. He really regarded himself as a classmate in junior high school, so she looked surprised.


    Xiaojuan was disappointed and said, "handsome boy, maybe I really took a look. However, it''s not miss Ben''s self praise. At least 50% of the men who see me at the first sight will be surprised, and these 50% of the men will want me. At least, you want to have an affair with me. "


    "I don''t think so." Niu Er said with a smile.


    Xiaojuan raised her face and said faintly, "handsome boy, you said that the junior high school classmate and you are the sworn enemy. Maybe, just because you are the sworn enemy, you will never forget her. Maybe you still like her."


    Niu Er quickly shook his head and said, "I hate her so much that I hate a bag. How can I like her? To tell the truth, if I meet her where no one is, I will slap her in the face and give her a bad breath."


    Xiaojuan smiled and said, "handsome boy, I promise you, either you hug me now and kiss me on the face, or you slap me in the face and let you have a bad breath."


    Niu Er is really hard to understand. How could Xiaojuan get entangled with herself when she met her for the first time.


    Is this detective investigation company still in the flesh business?


    Is this woman named Xiaojuan seducing herself?


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "Hey, do you want to seduce me?"


    Xiaojuan said solemnly, "handsome boy, to tell you the truth, I fell in love with you at the first sight. This feeling is the first time in my life, so I decided to be open to you, an unusual man. Don''t think too much. Our company is a serious company. I''m also a serious woman. I won''t set you up. Besides, I think you are neither a rich second generation nor a senior official. What shall I give you? "


    Niu Er thinks that Xiao Juan is right. Anyway, it can''t be seen from Niu Er''s appearance that he is a rich second generation or a senior official.


    Niu Er looked at Xiaojuan and asked, "are you... Are you a very casual woman?"


    Xiaojuan was a little angry. He explained, "handsome boy, maybe you think I''m a casual woman, but I want to tell you that you''re wrong. I''m not only a very serious woman, but also a yellow flower girl. Believe it or not, I met you by chance and didn''t expect you to believe me. "


    At this time, Niu Er hesitated a little. He could see that Xiaojuan might really be a serious woman. She let herself hug her and kiss her. Maybe she really fell in love with him at first sight.


    Frankly speaking, it''s not surprising that many women fall in love with Niu Er at first sight. However, among all the women Niu Er met, this Xiaojuan really made his heart beat at the first sight.


    Niu Er is a very restrained man. Although Xiao Juan asked him to hug and kiss, Niu Er would never do so. Because Niu Er is a very cautious person. Even if he doesn''t think it will be a trap, he doesn''t want to take the risk.


    Society is like a whirlpool, in which a little carelessness will be involved and fall into an irreparable place.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "beauty, I won''t hold you, kiss you, or slap you in the face, because you''re not my junior high school classmate. We''re just strangers."


    Niu Er finished and went downstairs.


    Xiaojuan blew a kiss to Niu Er.


    Niu Er left the detective investigation company. Now, he is very disappointed with these investigation companies.


    Niu Er thought that instead of inviting these investigation companies, he might as well find an acquaintance in Hongxing Machinery Factory and ask him to help understand it.


    Niu Er gave up the idea of asking the investigation company. He rode his motorcycle to Hongxing Machinery Factory.


    There is a hotel near the gate of the factory.


    Niu Er walked into the hotel.


    Niu Er thinks that most of the people who eat in the restaurant are from Hongxing Machinery Factory. Among these people, they will certainly meet Datian''s acquaintances. Perhaps from the mouths of these acquaintances, we can understand the situation of arrival day.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the hotel, a fat woman greeted him. She greeted him with a smile and said, "handsome boy, please come in. What do you want to eat?"


    At this time, it was evening, and the hotel was almost full of people.


    The landlady asked Niu Er to sit on a table in the corner. The table was very small and could only sit two people.


    The landlady asked, "handsome boy, how many of you?" Niu Er stretched out a finger and replied, "I''m alone."¡° Please sit down. " The landlady said enthusiastically, took a recipe from the bar and handed it to Niu Er. Without looking at the menu, Niu Er asked casually, "landlady, what''s your specialty in this store?" The landlady smiled and said, "my shop is the most famous roast duck. In addition, there are braised eggplant and cold cucumber, which are all our favorite dishes." Niu Er smiled and said, "then have a roast duck, a braised eggplant and a cold cucumber." The landlady said happily, "well, wait ten minutes and the dishes will come up soon. Handsome man, what would you like to drink? " Niu Er said, "two bottles of beer." In less than 15 minutes, three dishes came up and two bottles of beer were opened. Niu Er looked around while eating. Most of the people eating in the hotel were wearing the work clothes of Hongxing Machinery Factory. At a glance, they knew that they were from the factory. At this time, he walked into a tall and thin man. The landlady said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you a little." Niu Er thought, maybe this man is slender, just like an electric pole, so the landlady nicknamed him. The man called the pole said with a smile, "landlady, do you miss me at night or during the day?" The landlady smiled and said, "of course, I miss you when I open a shop and do business. When you come, I can make more money." The pole smiled and said, "landlady, my salary has been smashed in your hotel. Do you calculate how much you have earned me in the past five years?" The landlady smiled and said, "you don''t calculate the pole. How much tofu did you eat?" Niu Er knows that "eating tofu" means taking advantage of the landlady. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 959

    When the pole came into the bar, I didn''t know what to do. I saw the landlady cry, stretch out her hand and hit the pole. She scolded: "your hand is so heavy that it hurts my ass."


    Niu Er shook his head and thought to himself, this man called the pole is really shameless. He even grabbed the boss''s ass in public.


    It seems that this electric pole is not generally related to the landlady. Maybe it has an affair.


    The landlady didn''t seem to blame the pole much. She just hit the pole and said to the pole, "you sit at the table in the corner. There''s still an empty seat there."


    The telegraph pole smiled and came to Niu Er''s table.


    At this time, in this small restaurant, there is only one vacant seat opposite Niu Er.


    The pole sat down opposite Niu Er. He looked at Niu Er and the dishes in front of Niu Er. He asked casually, "brother, how can you eat alone?"


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "brother, you seem to come to dinner alone. We''re half as good as each other."


    The pole looked up and smiled. After laughing, he said, "brother, I''m an old bachelor. When I''m full, the whole family is not hungry. I think you are very handsome. You can''t be single. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother, you''re really right. I''m an old bachelor like you."


    The pole asked suspiciously, "little brother, you are not ugly. You look like a man who makes a lot of money. How can you find a girlfriend like me?"


    Niu Er sighed and lied, "my family is poor. I have no house or car. Which woman can see me as a poor man."


    The pole also sighed and said, "little brother, like me, you have no house, no car and earn little money. As a poor worker, we earn only enough money to eat and dress every month. Even if we work for ten years, we can''t afford to buy a house. Since you can''t afford to buy a house, you can''t let your wife live on the main road. Therefore, if you don''t talk about friends and get married, you''ll live alone in your life. "


    When the pole said this, he raised his arm and shouted a slogan: "long live the bachelor!"


    Niu Er smiled. He thought the pole was very funny. At first glance, he was a humorous man and an optimist.


    Niu Er said to the pole, "brother, let''s eat together."


    Niu Er handed a bottle of beer to the pole and shouted to the landlady, "bring a pair of chopsticks."


    The electric pole is wearing the work clothes of Hongxing Machinery Factory. It must also be a worker of Hongxing Machinery Factory.


    Looking at the natural and unrestrained appearance of the pole, we know that he must be very popular and good at communication. Maybe through this pole, we can understand the situation of reaching the sky.


    The landlady brought a pair of chopsticks, handed them to the pole and said, "Hey, you want to rub free food today."


    Niu Er said to the landlady, "give me another roast duck, fry two hot dishes, and bring me a box of beer."


    The landlady said happily, "handsome boy, I''ll give it to you right away."


    The landlady looked at Niu Er and asked, "handsome boy, do you know the telegraph pole?"


    Niu Er shook his head, nodded again, and said, "one is born, two is cooked, and three is a friend. Now, this big brother and I are friends. "


    The landlady nodded and said to the pole, "you''re lucky to meet this generous handsome man today."


    The pole said happily, "landlady, your luck is also good. I think this handsome man is a forthright man. He can''t help throwing money into your store in the future."


    The pole said, reaching out and touching the landlady''s chest.


    The landlady poked away the hand of the pole and said unhappily, "pole, you didn''t spend a penny today. You ate my tofu twice for nothing. You haven''t seen a man like you. It''s really not interesting."


    The pole shrugged his shoulders and said, "landlady, you''re too ungrateful. In the past five years, I can open another store with the money I threw in your store. Today, I''m not unwilling to spend money, but the handsome man took the initiative to invite me to dinner. I can''t help but appreciate it."


    Niu Er said to the pole, "brother, come on, let''s dry this bottle of beer."


    Niu Er and the electric pole took a bottle of wine and touched it. Then they raised their necks and drank it.


    Niu Er and the electric pole drank three bottles of beer in a row.


    The conversation box of the electric pole opened. He asked, "little brother, you don''t seem to be from the Red Star Machinery Factory?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "brother''s eyes are really poisonous. I''m really not from Hongxing Machinery Factory. However, I know many people from Hongxing Machinery Factory, and some of them are my iron brothers."


    Upon hearing this, the pole asked, "little brother, who is your iron friend?"


    Niu Er said, "do you know an engineer named Datian?"


    The pole laughed and said, "I have worked in this factory for ten years. There are no people I don''t know. Of course I know what you said."


    Niu Eryi was very happy to hear that. It was really a broken iron boot. It took no time to find it. Niu Er pretended to be very casual and asked, "are you familiar with Datian?" The pole replied, "I''m not very familiar with him, but I know him very well. This Datian is an intellectual. He is not the same as us. However, this man has a good reputation in the factory. "¡° Really? "¡° Of course. Datian hasn''t been in the factory for a long time, just two or three years. However, this boy is very powerful. He has made a lot of technological innovations and is a celebrity in the factory. "¡° Did he fall in love? " Niu Er asked. The pole looked at Niu Er and asked, "you and Datian are very familiar. Why don''t you know if he has been in love?" Niu Er explained: "he is very implicit and unwilling to talk about personal issues." The pole nodded and said, "Datian is a nerd. He only knows to study business and engage in technological innovation. He is a piece of white paper in love. Many women in our factory like him, but he is not interested in women. " Niu Er asked again, "Datian must be popular in the factory?" The pole said, "yes, he is very nice. The old and the young like him very much. However, he doesn''t like talking very much, so he doesn''t seem to have any close friends. " This evaluation of the pole gave Niu Er a preliminary understanding of Datian. It seems that Datian is really a good man and has never been in love. When Niu Er was talking with the pole, he recorded the sound with his mobile phone. He wanted Liu Qiuju to listen to these words. Otherwise, Liu Qiuju would think Niu Er had a good impression of Datian and say good words for Datian. Niu Er and the electric pole drank up a box of beer. At more than 9 p.m., Niu Ercai said goodbye to the pole. At this time, they seem to have become good friends. When they broke up, they left mobile phone numbers for each other. Niu Er called Liu Qiuju and said, "I''ll go to the hospital early tomorrow morning. I have something to show you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 960

    The next morning, Niu Er went to the hospital.


    While Datian was going to have breakfast, Niu Er called Liu Qiuju to the balcony of the ward. He took out his mobile phone and played the recording of eating with the telegraph pole last night.


    Liu Qiuju listened carefully to the recording.


    Niu Er said: "I was going to ask the investigation companies to fully understand the situation of the day. However, I ran to two investigation companies and found that some of these investigation companies were Oolong companies and some were slaughtering companies, which were unreliable. Finally, I had to run to a hotel near Hongxing Machinery Factory. I estimated that all the people eating in the hotel should be from Hongxing Machinery Factory. Sure enough, I met this man nicknamed "telegraph pole". He is a forthright man and a person with a wide range of communication. Therefore, he knows about Datian. "


    Liu Qiuju said, "brother Niu, you are very kind to me. You broke your heart for my business. Thank you."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "Qiuju, you always say polite words to me. It''s too strange. Haven''t you treated me as your brother?"


    Liu Qiuju smiled and said, "I just habitually say thank you. In fact, in my heart, you are my relatives and the closest person."


    In fact, let Liu Qiuju marry, Niu Er''s heart is a little sour. Because Niu Er also likes Li Qiuju very much. Unfortunately, she met Zhang Ting first. If Niu Er meets Liu Qiuju first, maybe he will marry Liu Qiuju without hesitation.


    Niu Er said, "Qiuju, it seems that Datian is a good man and has good conditions in all aspects. I think you can seriously consider him."


    Liu Qiuju nodded and said, "I''ll think about it."


    Niu Er was still hesitant when he saw Liu Qiuju. He was a little worried and urged: "Qiuju, you are old and old. It''s time to consider personal issues. If you drag on like this, uncle will be worried. Uncle is in poor health. He certainly hopes you will meet a good man and become a family as soon as possible, so that he can rest assured. "


    Liu Qiuju nodded and promised, "brother Niu, I will consider it as soon as possible. Please give me some time."


    Although Niu Er is very anxious, he can''t force Liu Qiuju to talk to Datian about friends immediately. Had no choice but to say: "well, you think about it quickly."


    After breakfast, Datian returned to the ward. Seeing Niu Er and Liu Qiuju muttering on the balcony, he sat down in the ward.


    Liu Qiuju went home.


    Datian asked, "brother, what did you say to Qiuju just now? It seems to have something to do with me?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "it really has something to do with you. I want Qiuju to confirm her love relationship with you as soon as possible."


    "Did Qiuju promise?" Datian asked nervously.


    Niu Er said, "Qiuju promised to consider it. Don''t worry too much. This matter needs to be considered in the long run. As the saying goes: impatient can''t eat hot tofu. Similarly, haste can''t talk about a good woman. "


    Datian said helplessly, "I will be patient. I will wait. No matter how long I wait, I will wait patiently. I believe that as long as I have deep Kung Fu, an iron rod can be ground into a needle. Qiuju will understand my pains and sincerity. "


    Niu Er sighed. He didn''t know what Liu Qiuju thought.


    In the afternoon, Datian went home to get his clothes. As soon as he got out of the hospital door, he met an old man with a gray beard. The old man was very strange. In cold weather, he shook a goose feather fan in his hand.


    When the old man passed Datian''s side, he said with words in his mouth, "it''s nothing in this life. There''s no chance to meet in the next life."


    The old man spoke loudly, and Datian could hear him clearly.


    This sentence in the old man''s mouth seems to mean something.


    Datian realized that what the old man said seemed to be aimed at her love with Liu Qiuju.


    Datian stopped in surprise and said, "Sir, please stay."


    The old man turned and asked, "what''s up, young man?"


    Datian asked suspiciously, "Sir, what do you mean by what you just said?"


    The old man smiled and said, "young man, I see a shadow on your forehead and a mass of heat on your body. I can see that you have fallen in love with a girl recently. However, the girl is neither cold nor hot to you, which makes you sad."


    Datian was surprised and admitted: "Sir, you''re right. I did meet a girl who loves me very much, but the girl refused me thousands of miles, which made me very upset."


    The old man looked at Datian and said faintly, "it''s better to let nature take its course. It should be yours. I can''t run. It''s not yours. I can''t get it. "


    Datian was a little superstitious. He asked eagerly, "Sir, do you have a way to help me out?"


    The old man shook the goose feather fan and said, "I can''t help you, but someone can help you."


    Datian was surprised and asked, "Sir, tell me quickly. Who can help me out?"


    The old man slapped the goose feather fan at Datian and said, "that man is far away and near."


    Datian was puzzled and further asked, "Sir, can you tell me clearly?"


    The old man smiled and said, "the secret of heaven can''t be revealed. I can only say so much." The old man walked slowly with eight character steps and humming a tune. Datian looked at the old man''s back and muttered, "who is the noble man far away and near?" Datian went home to get his clothes and went back to the hospital. He told Niu Er about meeting the old man. Datian was puzzled and asked, "brother, please help me analyze. The old man said I had a noble man to help me. This noble man was far away and near in front of me. I thought for a long time, but I didn''t think out. Who is this noble man?" As soon as Niu Er heard it, he knew that the old man was not a mortal. The noble man he said was himself. Between Datian and Liu Qiuju, only Niu Er is the best match for them, and only Niu Er can solve the siege for Datian. Niu Er asked, "did the old man meet nearby?" Datian nodded and said, "yes, I met him as soon as I got out of the hospital door. I think he walked to the East. He should still be nearby." Niu Er nodded. He thought he would meet the old man. Niu Er went out of the hospital and looked around. He didn''t see the old man. So Niu Er went east. As he walked, he looked east and West. There is a small alley not far from the East. There are many stalls in the alley. Niu Er knows that this is a small commodity street. Niu Er walked into the alley. He saw some fortune tellers on both sides of the alley. Niu Er concluded that the old man must be telling fortune in this alley. Niu Er watched carefully. When he came to the end of the alley, he finally saw an old man, shaking a goose feather fan in his hand, sitting leisurely in a chair. In front of him, there was a piece of paper, which said: "divine calculation". It seems that the old man is the one who said that to Datian, because its most remarkable sign is shaking a goose feather fan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 961

    Niu Er went to the divine operator and asked, "old Sir, are you a fortune teller?"


    The diviner touched his beard, shook his goose feather fan and replied, "little brother, do you want to tell fortune?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    The diviner pointed to a small bench beside him and said, "little brother, sit down."


    Niu Er sat down.


    The diviner narrowed his eyes and looked at Niu Er.


    Niu Er asked, "old Sir, have you been in this business for a long time?"


    The diviner nodded and said, "it''s been 60 years."


    Niu Er was surprised. It seems that this divine operator is extraordinary.


    The divine calculation asked, "little brother, do you want to calculate your future or marriage?"


    Niu Er thought and said, "it''s marriage."


    The divine teller said, "you can report the eight characters of Geng."


    Niu Er reported his Geng eight characters to the God operator.


    The divine teller closed his eyes and pinched his fingers for a long time. He opened his eyes and said to Niu Er, "put out your hand and let me see."


    Niu Er stretched out his right hand. The old man shook his head and said, "I want to see your left hand."


    Niu Er stretched out his left hand.


    The alchemist unfolded Niu Er''s right palm, looked carefully, looked at it, and kneaded Niu Er''s hand.


    The diviner sighed and said, "little brother, your peach blossoms are in flood."


    Niu Er was surprised. It seems that the old man is really good at fortune telling.


    Niu Er hurriedly asked, "what do you say?"


    The diviner said slowly, "little brother, you are eight peach blossoms competing to bloom, and only one is in your arms."


    Niu Eryi was so excited that he shouted, "OK, great!"


    God calculated that there were eight women around Niu Er, but in the end, only one woman fell into his arms. Niu Er wanted this result.


    The diviner shook his head and said, "little brother, you have a peach blossom robbery in your life!"


    Niu Er was startled and hurriedly asked, "old Sir, although there are eight peach blossoms around me, only one is put into my arms. Isn''t that good?"


    The diviner sighed and said, "little brother, only after you pick three peach blossoms, will the peach blossom that belongs to you be put into your arms."


    Niu Er remembered that once, when he was eating in a restaurant, the mysterious landlady would look at him. She once said to Niu Er: you will have children with three women in your life, otherwise, there will be a disaster of blood and light.


    Now, the alchemist said that Niu Er had to pick three peach blossoms before she could throw herself into her arms.


    In this way, Niu Er must have an affair with three women, including having children with two women. Finally, he can marry Zhang Ting.


    Now, Niu Er has planted black girl and picked a peach blossom.


    Later, Li Wei also let himself breed. It seems that it''s no good not to be worthy, because Niu Er has promised Li Wei.


    So, which woman will Niu Er have an affair with?


    Niu Er thought about it, but he was not sure.


    Niu Er asked, "old Sir, should my life be like this?"


    "You can''t break your destiny. It''s destiny."


    Niu Er asked again, "old Sir, what do you mean when you say I have a peach blossom robbery?"


    The old man said quietly, "little brother, the eight peach blossoms around you will haunt you all your life. You can''t get rid of any peach blossom. These peach blossoms are all eventful flowers, which will annoy you. "


    Niu Er sighed. He admitted that Niu Er seemed to be pestered by these dry sisters since he entered the city.


    Niu Er went to the city to find his own father and the master''s daughter. However, now he failed to find his father. Although he found a little place for the master''s daughter, it has not been finalized.


    Niu Er is busy with these things.


    Niu Er has realized that he can''t get rid of these dry sisters in his life.


    However, Niu Er is used to it. If these dry sisters and dry sisters are all right, maybe Niu Er will feel very boring.


    Since the old man broke this point, Niu Er was fearless. The anti business has come to this point. Niu Er is not afraid to be bored.


    Now, Niu Er came to the old man to bridge Liu Qiuju and Datian.


    Seeing that Niu Er Mo was silent, the divine teller said faintly, "little brother, don''t bother God. You''d better accept your life. Although you have a peach blossom robbery, it won''t kill you. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "thank you, old man."


    The diviner asked, "little brother, don''t you want to change this situation?"


    Niu Er hurriedly asked, "how can we change this situation?"


    "If you want to get rid of any peach blossom, you must hurt that peach blossom. Only by hurting her can you keep her away from you," said the divine teller


    "You mean let me hurt peach blossom?" Niu Er asked in surprise¡° Yes, you can get rid of these women only if you have no feelings for these women and let them give up on you. However, every time you get rid of a peach blossom, the peach blossom will wither. " Niu Eryi was startled. The divine calculation asked Niu Er to hurt these peach blossoms to get rid of them, which was unacceptable to Niu Er. Niu Er is unwilling and impossible to hurt these dry sisters. He would rather hurt himself. Niu Er shook his head decisively and said, "since I have a peach blossom robbery, I will accept this life." The diviner smiled and said, "little brother, anyway, these peach blossom robbers won''t kill you, they will only let you give up your money." Niu Er thought that the old man was right. For these dry sisters, Niu Er spent a lot of money, care and effort, but he was willing. Niu Er smiled and said, "thank you for your advice." The old man said quietly, "little brother, the marriage life I calculated for you should be very accurate." Niu Er nodded and admitted, "it''s very accurate." The diviner said, "since my fate is accurate, you have to give me more money." Niu Er asked, "how much do you want?" The divine teller said, "the average life is 100 yuan. If your life is good, give 200 yuan." With a smile, Niu Er took out 200 yuan from his pocket and handed it to God operator. Niu Er looked at the divine operator and asked, "Mr. old man, you met a young man at the gate of the hospital yesterday. At that time, you said two words: busy and empty. You have no chance to meet in the next life. What do you mean by these two words?" The alchemist tilted his head and said, "I remember. Yesterday, I did meet a young man at the gate of the hospital. I saw his Yintang blackened and his walk shook. At a glance, I knew that he was infatuated with a girl, but the girl didn''t love him." Niu Er was surprised and asked, "old Sir, do you think the young man and the girl are destined?" Ling Liangke said: "fate is hard to say. Some people have fate and share, some people have no fate, but some people have no fate and share. This fate can be reversed back and forth. The so-called impermanence of things is this truth. " Niu Er asked, "old Sir, I don''t understand you. I just want to ask, will that young man and that girl come together?" The diviner shook his head heavily and sighed, "it''s hard to do that, it''s hard to do that." Niu Er asked, "where is the difficulty?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 962

    The diviner looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "little brother, it''s difficult for you to stand in the way."


    Niu Er was surprised. He asked in panic, "old Sir, did you look away and clearly I set them up? How could you hinder them? Don''t you confuse black and white? "


    The divine arithmetic son smiled and said, "little brother, although you are really setting them up, you don''t understand. It is because of you that the girl doesn''t like the young man."


    Niu Er asked, "I don''t understand."


    The diviner touched his beard and said slowly, "little brother, that girl is also a peach flower around you. She loves you deeply, so it''s hard to accept that young man."


    Niu Er said in surprise, "that girl just likes me because I helped her, but I''m afraid she doesn''t love me to that extent."


    The diviner smiled and said, "a woman''s heart is as deep as the sea, and a man can''t measure it. That girl is very reserved and reserved, so she will not express her love to you, but bury it deep in her heart. Among the eight peach blossoms around you, only she is the one who loves you most. "


    Niu Er was startled. He didn''t expect that Liu Qiuju would love him so obsessed. Just because Liu Qiuju loved Niu Er deeply, it was difficult for her to accept Datian''s love.


    Niu Er asked for help: "old Sir, can you find a way to make the girl accept the young man and make them get married."


    The diviner looked at Niu Er and asked, "little brother, do you have a heart?"


    Niu Er nodded and admitted, "yes, I''ve long fallen in love with another girl, so it''s impossible to accept this girl''s love again. But I hope this girl can be happy. I think she will be happy if she marries this young man. "


    The divine abacus also nodded and said, "little brother, you are so popular with women. If you want that girl to fall in love with other men, I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    Niu Er begged: "old Sir, I found that you are a saint with divine power. Since you see through this, you must be able to find a way to dissolve it and make them get married."


    The divine teller shook his head and said, "I have practiced for 60 years before I have three points of divine skill. If I do something against God''s will, it will dissolve my divine skill. Little brother, if you think about it, it will take me 20 years to achieve a magical skill. How can I just let it be consumed. So I can''t help you. "


    Niu Er said faintly, "old Sir, you mean: there are ways to make them get married, but you don''t want to spend your magic skills."


    The diviner nodded and said, "yes. It will not only consume one point of my divine skill, but also reduce my life by five years. "


    At this time, a sister-in-law led a three-year-old child to God.


    The sister-in-law said, "baby, go play with grandpa and mom is going to buy vegetables."


    The child jumped into the arms of the divine teller and cried intimately, "Grandpa, buy me sugar."


    The sister-in-law left with the basket.


    Niu Er looked at the child and asked, "Sir, is this your grandson?"


    The diviner nodded and replied, "this is my only grandson and the greatest expectation of my life."


    Niu Er looked at the child. He suddenly had an idea.


    Niu eryin asked, "Sir, I''m afraid you''ll be miserable if you lose this grandson? I think: at that time, you will have a dead heart. "


    As soon as the diviner heard this, he asked in horror, "little brother, what do you... What do you mean?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, sir. I don''t mean anything else. I just remind you that there are too many abductions and trafficking of children in society. You have to take good care of your little grandson. Don''t let him be abducted. However, as the saying goes: if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves. If the thief thinks about you, he can''t prevent it. "


    The diviner looked frightened. He asked, "little... Boy, who are you?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "old Sir, you can tell fortune. You can even calculate a person''s life. Can''t you see who I am?"


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Niu Er said with a smile, "old Sir, I''m a little strange. I will repay those who help me. However, I will be rude to those who are unwilling to help me, and I will take all means to retaliate. "


    The diviner hugged his little grandson tightly and said in panic, "little brother, you... You can''t mess around."


    With a gloomy face, Niu Er said sternly, "old Sir, as the old saying goes, if you don''t toast and punish, this wine will be hard to drink."


    "You... What do you want me to do?" The diviner asked unhappily.


    Niu Er said, "as I said, sir, I''d like you to help fix the marriage between the young man and the girl and let them get married. If you can do it, I won''t let you do it in vain, let alone let you consume that magic skill in vain."


    The diviner looked down and could see that he was hesitant. Now, Niu Er threatens him with his little grandson, which is a fatal blow to him. It can also be said that he pinched his seven inches. If he doesn''t agree to Niu Er''s request, his little grandson''s life will be hard to protect. The divine suanzi is a very sophisticated person. He calculated that it is worth getting a point of divine skill and a five-year life in exchange for the life of his little grandson. The divine suanzi finally made up his mind. He said, "little brother, you''re cruel. I''m convinced. Well, I''ll set up their marriage according to your requirements. However, how are you going to repay me?" Niu Er gave two slaps and promised, "I''ll give you 100000 yuan when it''s done." The diviner nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, it''s a deal. But I have to ask you to cooperate. " Niu Ershuang said quickly, "old Sir, I''ll do what you need me to do." The alchemist took out a box of things like gold oil from his pocket. He handed the small box to Niu Er and said, "little brother, try to give this thing to the girl and let him press it under the pillow when he goes to bed at night." Niu Er asked curiously, "what is this?" The diviner said, "there is a heart returning grass in it. It can make a person change his love." Niu Er nodded and said, "I know." Niu Er took the small box and asked, "that''s it. Can we solve the problem?" The divine teller said, "if you can let the girl sleep with this box of things for three nights, then on the fourth day, you bring her and let me cast a magic spell on her to finally change her love." Niu Er asked anxiously, "old Sir, you won''t hurt the girl if you do this?" The alchemist shook his head and said definitely, "don''t worry, that girl is your peach blossom. How dare I hurt her? Besides, how dare I mess around if you bet on my grandson. " Niu Er was relieved. He believed that if the divine operator was really willing to help, Liu Qiuju would be able to change her mind and fall in love with Datian. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 963

    Niu Er left and went back to the hospital.


    Liu Qiuju was washing clothes for her father in the ward. Niu Er came to Liu Qiuju and asked, "Qiuju, you don''t seem to be in a good mental state."


    Liu Qiuju said, "brother Niu, since my father was ill, I always feel dizzy, as if I didn''t wake up. Maybe it''s because I''m too anxious."


    Niu Er asked, "Qiuju, haven''t you slept well lately?"


    Liu Qiuju nodded and replied, "yes, I can''t sleep at night. When I fall asleep, I always have nightmares. When I wake up, I can''t sleep anymore."


    Niu Er took out the small box given to him by the divine operator and said, "Qiuju, I have long seen that you don''t sleep well. I specially found a folk prescription. It is said that this folk prescription can improve sleep. You can put this small box under the pillow at night."


    "What is this?" Liu Qiuju asked curiously.


    "The box contains refined Chinese herbal medicine. It smells very fragrant. This is a very effective folk prescription and has a miraculous effect on improving sleep."


    Liu Qiuju said happily, "brother Niu, you are so kind to me. Thank you."


    Niu Er scolded, "Qiuju, I said a hundred times that I should care about you, because you are my sister. No matter what I do, you don''t have to thank me."


    Liu Qiuju smiled. She put the small box into her pocket.


    Niu Er told, "Qiuju, you must remember to press it under the pillow when you sleep at night. Don''t forget."


    Liu Qiuju nodded and said, "I can''t sleep at night. I''ll think of it. I can''t forget it if I want to."


    Niu Er is relieved.


    At 10 pm, Niu Er called Liu Qiuju and asked, "Qiuju, did you sleep?"


    Liu Qiuju replied, "I''m going to sleep."


    Niu Er told, "Qiuju, remember to press the small box under the pillow. Don''t forget."


    Liu Qiuju smiled and said, "brother Niu, I put the small box under the pillow as soon as I got home."


    "That''s good. You should rest early."


    As long as Liu Qiuju presses the small box under the pillow for three nights, on the fourth day, Niu Er can take Liu Qiuju to the God operator''s booth and let the God operator cast a spell on her. In this way, Liu Qiuju and Datian can come together.


    Niu Er felt that Liu Qiuju urgently needed to enter the palace of marriage as soon as possible. With a partner around her, she could take care of her father with her.


    Niu Er was trying to sleep when he suddenly received a call from Li Wei.


    Li Wei said, "brother Niu, I''ll come to the villa right away."


    Niu Er was startled and asked, "Li Wei, it''s not safe for you to run out alone so late. Don''t come tonight."


    Li Wei said, "I didn''t come tonight, but I suddenly remembered that tonight is a good time."


    "What''s a good time?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    Li Wei smiled and said, "I''ve calculated that tonight is the most likely time window for pregnancy. Just now, when I was about to go to bed, I suddenly thought of this problem. It happened to be tonight. "


    Niu Er was a little helpless. He knew that it was necessary to breed Li Wei. Otherwise, Li Wei would have to commit suicide sooner or later.


    Niu Er said, "Li Wei, wait at home. I''ll pick you up by motorcycle."


    Niu Er put on his clothes and rode his motorcycle to Li Wei''s house.


    Li Wei went downstairs and was waiting for Niu Er at the door of the community. She stepped onto the back seat of the motorcycle, hugged Niu Er tightly and said, "brother Niu, don''t you want me to come?"


    Niu Er replied, "who said, I hope you come. These days, I''ve been thinking about this problem. I thought you changed your mind. "


    "Fuck you, brother Niu, you lied again. I know you don''t want me to come, but you have to promise me, because you know, if you don''t keep your promise, I''ll run to the top of the tall building. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Wei, you are so beautiful and smart. It''s my blessing that I can get you."


    Li Wei said unhappily, "brother Niu, don''t lie. If you really want me, marry me."


    Niu Er was speechless.


    Niu Er can only promise to breed Li Wei, but he can''t promise to marry Li Wei. Because Niuer loves Zhang Ting deeply.


    After a while, he returned to the villa.


    As soon as Li Wei entered the villa, he said to Niu Er, "brother Niu, let''s take a mandarin duck bath and then go to bed."


    Niu Er is a little embarrassed because Li Wei is not his wife after all. Moreover, Niu Er has never taken a bath with a woman.


    Niu Er wanted to refuse, but before he said it, Li Wei Ran to take off Niu Er''s clothes and said, "brother Niu, no matter what I do tonight, you can''t refuse."


    Niu Er knows Li Wei''s character. Since he has promised to breed Li Wei, he doesn''t care about taking a bath together.


    Li Wei took off Niu Er''s clothes, and then stripped herself completely. She said to Niu Er, "brother Niu, you take me into the bathroom."


    Niu Er saw Li Weiguang''s body for the first time. His white skin shook Niu Er''s eyes. Niu Er sighed: Li Wei is so beautiful. He is a great beauty. Niu Er picked up Li Wei, went into the bathroom, put a pool of water, and they sat in. Li Wei sat in Niu Er''s arms and said to Niu Er, "I won''t do it today. Let you take a bath for me." Niu Er gave Li Wei a bath, and then took her back to the bedroom. The two rolled together. This night, Niu Er and Li Wei hardly closed their eyes. They played together three times. Li Wei said excitedly, "brother Niu, it depends on your ability. If only you could hit ten rings with one shot, it would be good." Niu Er said, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. If you can''t play ten rings, you can also play nine rings." Li Wei asked, "brother Niu, it''s not the first time you sleep with a woman, is it?" Niu Er replied awkwardly, "this... This..." Li Wei smiled and said, "brother Niu, I know there are many women around you. These women love you very much. I won''t eat your vinegar. As long as you promise to breed me so that I can have a child." Li Wei''s open-minded attitude made Niu Er very happy. If black girl were not Niu Er''s wife, she would not be so open-minded. Although black girl is not Niu Er''s wife, she thinks she is a wife and doesn''t like Niu Er''s dealings with other women. Niu Er thought that if black girl knew she was breeding Li Wei, she might have a big fight. At dawn, Niu Er and Li Wei fell asleep. Suddenly, Niu Er was awakened by a violent knock on the door. Someone was violently beating Niu Er''s bedroom door. Last night, Niu Er and Li Wei took a bath. After entering the bedroom, Li Wei asked Niu Er to lock the bedroom. Niu Er said carelessly, "don''t lock it. Now I''m alone in the villa." Li Wei insisted, "brother Niu, you still have to lock the door. If someone comes in and sees us together, it''s a big deal." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 964

    Niu Er got up reluctantly and locked the bedroom door. It seems that Li Wei''s caution is right. Otherwise, the knocker will break in. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to see Niu Er sleeping with Li Wei.


    The violent knock on the door woke Niu Er and Li Wei.


    Niu Er asked in panic, "who is it?"


    Black girl answered outside the door, "brother Niu, the sun is a pole high. Why don''t you get up yet."


    When Niu Eryi heard the voice of black girl, he trembled and said to Li Wei, "it''s bad. This black girl has the longest mouth. If she knew we were sleeping together, everyone in the world would know."


    Li Wei was very calm. She asked calmly, "is there a place for Tibetans in the bedroom?"


    Niu Er said, "the wardrobe is very big. You can hide in it. In addition, you can turn out of the window and leave the villa. "


    Li Wei thought for a moment and said, "I''d better hide in the wardrobe. It''s too embarrassing for me to turn over the window. We love you and I would like to sleep together. Normally, no one can control it. "


    Niu Er got up, opened the wardrobe and let Li Wei get in.


    Niu Er ran to open the bedroom door. He deliberately stretched and complained, "black girl, what are you doing here early in the morning? I can''t even sleep in."


    The black girl stared and said, "Niu Er, open your eyes and have a look. It''s ten o''clock now. You''re still sleeping in."


    Niu Er explained: "last night, I had a party with a friend and came back in the middle of the night. I couldn''t sleep for half a day. The chicken crowed three times before I was confused. Now, I''m sleeping soundly. You woke me up again. "


    Black girl walked into Niu Er''s bedroom. She looked around and asked, "brother Niu, do you sleep with women? Otherwise, how can you sleep so well?"


    The second cow glanced and said, "I''m a bachelor. Where''s the woman? Besides, I''m not interested in sleeping with women. "


    The black girl glared at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, don''t talk big. When you sleep with me, you sleep soundly around me. Ha La Zi flows long. If you are not interested in sleeping with women, you can only cheat other women, not me. "


    Niu Er thought, the black girl''s mouth is really long. He slept with himself for a few nights and wanted to be known all over the world. No, I told her again and again not to shout everywhere, but she still couldn''t remember.


    Well, as soon as black girl makes such a noise, Li Wei hiding in the wardrobe knows that Niu Er once slept with black girl.


    Niu Er said unhappily, "black girl, you don''t have a door in your mouth. You can''t change it a hundred times."


    The black girl said carelessly, "brother Niu, you are not aboveboard. Since you slept with me, you have to admit it. Why do you always hide in fear that others will know. Hum, we love each other. Who cares? "


    Black girl''s stomach was already big. She touched her stomach and said, "brother Niu, the baby kicked me in the stomach. She kicked me three times this morning."


    Black girl said, went to the bed and lay down. She rolled up her clothes and showed her bulging belly.


    "Brother Niu, come here and put your ears on my belly. The baby may have called Dad."


    Niu Er was embarrassed and said, "black girl, you talk in your sleep. The children haven''t been born. How can you call dad?"


    Niu Er saw a crack open in the door of the wardrobe. He knew it must be Li Wei who wanted to see a peephole.


    Niu Er thinks Li Wei is too brave. Isn''t she afraid that black girl will find out?


    Niu Er thought again. He knew that Li weigen was not afraid of black girl finding her here, because he and black girl were half weight, and no one had the face to say who. Anyway, he slept with Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, come and listen. Don''t let me expose my belly all the time. It will freeze the baby."


    Niu Er reluctantly walked over. He put his ear on Heiniu''s belly and listened. He deliberately exaggerated and said, "Heiniu, he really calls his father. He can call it crisp. Listening to the voice is a boy."


    The black girl said in surprise, "brother Niu, listen carefully and see if the baby has called his mother?"


    Niu Er listened again and said exaggeratedly, "black girl, the baby called her mother and said that her mother worked hard."


    The black girl chuckled and said, "brother Niu, you''re too funny. Do you think the baby is so filial? You know her mother''s hard work before she was born. Ha ha, it''s funny."


    Niu Er vaguely heard laughter from the wardrobe.


    It seems that Li Wei is also laughing at black girl and Niu Er''s move.


    Niu Er was afraid that Heiniu found Li Wei. He quickly pulled down Heiniu''s clothes and said, "Heiniu, I haven''t had breakfast yet. Go and cook some food for me."


    The black girl held her stomach and said, "baby, mom has gone to cook for her father, so stop making trouble and stay in her mother''s stomach."


    Black girl left the bedroom and ran to the kitchen to cook for Niu Er.


    Niu Er opened the door of the wardrobe and said, "Li Wei, you are too brave to open the door of the wardrobe and look at the Western mirror. You dare to smile."


    Li Wei said carelessly, "brother Niu, black girl has slept with you, and you have enlarged her stomach. I have slept with you, and I hope you can enlarge my stomach. Black girl and I are all the same. Who is afraid of who?"¡° Li Wei, black girl is a careful person. She will be jealous. " Li Wei said frankly, "brother Niu, you go and tell black girl to make more breakfast. I''m hungry." Niu Er was frightened and said, "Li Wei, you are different from black girl. She has a thick skin and is just a nanny. As for you, you have a thin skin. At least you are a cadre. If this goes around, it will have a bad impact on you. Besides, it has a bad impact on Zhang Qi. You and Zhang Qi are people who want face. How can you compare with black girl? " Li Wei nodded and admitted, "that''s right. Isn''t she just a nanny? Of course she doesn''t care if it comes out. But I''m different. If my colleagues know about it, they''ll have to prick my spine. " Niu Er said, "Li Wei, put on your clothes and sneak out while Heiniu is cooking. Take a taxi home." Li Wei put on his clothes calmly. Niu Er ran to the kitchen and waved to Li Wei. Li Wei slipped out of the door and left the villa. Black girl cooked the meal. He looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, you eat well. My heart is sweet." Black girl ran to the bedroom to help Niu Er fold her bed. Suddenly, black girl made a fuss and shouted, "brother Niu, who did you sleep with last night?" Niu Er was surprised and declared, "I... I sleep alone." The black girl asked, "brother Niu, you are dishonest. Look at some stains on your bed. It seems that you have slept with a woman." Niu Er prevaricated: "black girl, I had spermatorrhea last night. What''s rare." The black girl curled her mouth and said, "brother Niu, she keeps saying that she is not interested in women. She left her essence after not seeing a woman for a few days." Niu Er smiled awkwardly and said, "this is a normal physiological reaction. There''s nothing to say about being interested in women." Black girl looked around in her bedroom. Obviously, she began to suspect that Niu Er slept with a woman last night. Niu Er said unhappily, "black girl, what are you looking at? Can you see a woman?" Black girl stared at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I tell you, you are not allowed to sleep with other wild women except your wife." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 965

    Niu Er asked, "black girl, are you a wild woman?"


    The black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, of course I''m a family woman, second only to your wife. Let''s say, I''m equivalent to your little wife."


    Niu Er thought, you black girl is the first woman to sleep with me. Strictly speaking, you are my first wife.


    Niu Er smiled and bowed his head to continue eating.


    Black girl changed Niuer''s sheets and threw them into the washing machine.


    Black girl said painfully, "brother Niu, I know you miss a woman again. Unfortunately, I''m pregnant and can''t sleep with you. Otherwise, I''ll eliminate the fire for you now."


    Black girl said and walked to Niu Er''s face. She affectionately touched Niu Er''s chest and said softly, "brother Niu, when I have a baby, if you''re not married, I''ll accompany you one night every week, so you won''t miss a woman."


    Niu Er said, "black girl, I may get married soon."


    Black girl glanced and said, "brother Niu, some women are married and don''t want to share a room with their husband. Their husband is worried. If your wife is like this, I''ll extinguish the fire for you. "


    Niu Er smiled and thought that Zhang Ting was not such a woman.


    Black girl ran into Niu Er''s bedroom again and helped him clean up. Suddenly, the black girl shouted again: "brother Niu, I finally caught a piece of evidence. You must have slept with a woman last night."


    Niu Er was startled and said nervously, "don''t be surprised. What are you talking about?"


    Black girl ran out of the bedroom with a woman''s scarf. She asked, "brother Niu, whose scarf is this?"


    Niu Er recognized it. This scarf is Li Wei''s. It seems that Li Weilin forgot to wear a scarf when he left.


    Niu Er turned his head and said, "Heiniu, you think too much. This scarf belongs to Wu Xiaofeng. Last night, I drank some wine and my head hurt. I just saw a scarf in the cloakroom in the living room and tied him to my forehead.


    "Is this Wu Xiaofeng''s scarf?" The black girl looked carefully, nodded and said, "I seem to have seen this scarf, too."


    "You must have seen it. It''s been hanging in the cloakroom in the living room for a long time."


    Black girl nodded and warned, "brother Niu, you are not allowed to associate with other wild women. If you violate this rule, be careful I''m not polite to you."


    Niu Er asked, "if a woman, like you, asked me to breed her, what should I do?"


    The black girl said angrily, "there are so many men in the world. Why does she want to breed with you? Let him find another man to breed. "


    Niu Er sees that black Niu is a woman who eats alone. It seems that she will not accept any woman except Niu Er''s wife. Obviously, she has regarded herself as Niu Er''s little wife.


    It seems that Niu Er should pay more attention to his dealings with Li Wei in the future. Black girl must not find out. Otherwise, black girl will make a big fuss.


    After having breakfast, Niu Er went to the hospital.


    Liu Qiuju was nursing his father in the hospital. Niu Er asked, "Qiuju, did you sleep with that small box last night? Did your sleep improve?"


    Liu Qiuju nodded and said happily, "brother Niu, that small box is really magical. I put it under my pillow last night. I didn''t have a dream all night, and I slept soundly."


    "That''s good, I said. It''s a magic recipe. Improving sleep has a magical effect. Remember to put it under your pillow every night. "


    "I see. Now, I like it. With it, I don''t worry about insomnia anymore. "


    Niu Er thought it strange that this small box had such a magical effect.


    That night, as soon as it was dark, Li Wei called Niu Er again.


    "Brother Niu, I''ll come to the villa right away. You wait."


    Niu Er was worried and said, "Li Wei, black girl washed a lot of clothes during the day. She may come to collect her clothes at night. If she meets her again, she will cause great trouble."


    Li Wei said carelessly, "why does black girl occupy you? He asked you to breed her. Can''t you breed me? How unreasonable! "


    Niu Er said, "Li Wei, don''t be so knowledgeable with black girl. She doesn''t have much culture. She''s just a savage woman."


    Li Wei said discontentedly, "black girl is savage, and I''m not elegant. No, I''ll fight him. Whoever wins will sleep with you. "


    Niu Er was startled. Li Wei was not a fuel-efficient lamp. They had a fight.


    Black girl is pregnant now. If she gets into a fight and gives birth, it will be troublesome.


    Niu Er said, "Li Wei, you are an educated man. If you fight with black girls, you will lower your identity."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m just talking. How can I really fight with a black girl. Besides, black girl is pregnant now and has a big belly. If I fight with her, I have to let her miscarry. I can''t afford this responsibility. Besides, black girl''s stomach is pregnant with your seed. If you let black girl have a baby, you will hate me all your life. "


    Niu Er said happily, "Li Wei, I''m glad you think so. I think you''ll stay out of the limelight these two days. Come back when the black girl finishes cleaning the villa. " Li Wei said, "brother Niu, don''t be afraid. Even if I meet a black girl, I have my own way to deal with her. To tell you the truth, with my head and melon seeds, let alone deal with one black girl, it''s nothing to deal with three or five black girls. " With that, Li Wei hung up the phone. Half an hour later, Li Wei took a taxi to the villa. When Li Wei entered the villa with her front foot, black girl came with her back foot. Li smiled and greeted black girl: "black girl, you are pregnant with a child now. It seems that you are becoming more and more beautiful." Black girl was surprised to see Li Wei and asked, "you... Why are you here?" Li smiled and replied, "black girl, I''m getting married soon. My husband and I came to invite Niu Er to our wedding tonight. As for me, I''m one step ahead. My husband will arrive later. " Niu Er thought, this Li Wei is really smart. He said that the couple invited Niu Er to the wedding together. This excuse is too clever. Since I''m getting married soon, I won''t have an affair with Niu Er again. Especially when the couple come together, let alone do anything ambiguous with Niu Er. The black girl said politely, "congratulations." Li Wei looked at Heiniu''s stomach and asked punally, "Heiniu, you''re really good. You''ll have a baby as soon as you get married. If only I had such good luck as you." Black girl said proudly, "my stomach is the stomach to have children. The fortune teller said that I can have ten children in my life. Unfortunately, I''m not allowed to have more children now. Otherwise, I must have ten children. " Li Wei was startled and asked, "black girl, do you really want to have ten children?" The black girl replied proudly, "I can have it. Why not?" Li Wei shook his head and said admiringly, "black girl, you are really great. People are reluctant to have one child, but you want to have ten children. You are a great mother." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 966

    "It''s funny how great it is to have a baby." The black girl curled her mouth and said disapprovingly.


    "Of course it''s great. People don''t even want to have one, but you are willing to have ten. In contrast, you are a great mother. I tell you, if you were in Russia, you would have been awarded the title of heroic mother by the president. "


    The black girl asked, "can Russia have children at will?"


    Li Wei smiled happily. She smiled happily with contempt. Obviously, Li Wei thinks that black girls are too illiterate and don''t know anything about international affairs.


    Niu Er explained: "Russia is a low fertility country. Their country advocates having more children. Originally, mothers who have more than three children are called Hero mothers and are awarded the Hero Medal. If you can have ten children in Russia, I''m afraid the president will personally award you medals, then you will be a famous woman in Russia. "


    Black girl said regretfully, "unfortunately, I was not born in Russia. My belly is really wronged."


    Black girl stroked her erect belly. She seemed to feel that she was already a hero''s mother.


    Li Wei looked at the black girl and couldn''t help laughing.


    Niu Er glared at Li Wei and said in a pun, "Li Wei, be serious. What I just said is true, and none of it is funny. To tell the truth, a woman like black girl who is willing to have children is really born in the wrong country. If she were in Russia, she would certainly become a celebrity. "


    Black girl said regretfully, "brother Niu, if you had told me this earlier, I would marry a Russian man, so that I could immigrate to Russia."


    Li Wei said half jokingly, "black girl, it''s still time for you to regret. Just divorce your husband and find a Russian man."


    The black girl asked blankly, "where do you want me to find a Russian man? Even if I meet him, I don''t know which country he is from. Besides, I can see others. They don''t necessarily see me. I heard that foreigners look down on the Chinese. "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "black girl, don''t have this dream. Live with Bruce Lee at ease."


    The black girl smiled and said, "I''m just talking. Don''t take it seriously. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to marry Russia. I heard it''s very cold there. When I pee, my urine will freeze into popsicles."


    Niu Er and Li Wei both laughed.


    The black girl asked unhappily, "am I wrong?"


    Niu Er explained: "black girl, you''re right. Russia is very cold.


    While talking, the doorbell of the villa gate rang.


    Black girl got up, looked at the monitor in the living room and said, "it''s a strange man."


    Li Wei hurriedly said, "he is my husband Zhang Qi."


    Black girl opened the door of the villa and Zhang Qi came in.


    Niu Er thinks Li Wei is too smart. She must have sent a text message to Zhang Qi just now and asked Zhang Qi to come to the villa immediately. In this way, black girl will no longer doubt Li Wei.


    The black girl saw Zhang Qi, turned her mouth and said, "Li Wei, your husband is good. At first glance, he is a white-collar worker in a large company, isn''t he?"


    Zhang Qi smiled and accosted, "yes, I work in a big company."


    Black girl looked at Zhang Qi, then Li Wei, and said, "you two are a good match. Did you know each other or were introduced by others?"


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "I introduced it."


    Black girl glared at Niu Er and said, "you like to meddle in your own business. You either get involved with this or build a bridge for that. Although being a matchmaker is a good thing, you will complain if you don''t do well."


    Niu Er calculated. His dry sisters and dry sisters were all his matchmaking. This just fulfilled the divine arithmetic son''s words. Niu Er''s peach blossoms would annoy him.


    Black girl put away her clothes, cleaned the house again, and then said, "I''m gone. Bruce Lee is still waiting for me at home. Now I''m pregnant and have become the special protection object of the family. As long as I''m not at home, Bruce Lee''s heart will be at sixes and sevens."


    Niu Er said, "black girl, I don''t trust you to go alone so late. I''d better take you home on a motorcycle."


    Black girl said, "if you have guests, don''t send me."


    Niu Er insisted, "Li Wei and Zhang Qi are my friends. There''s nothing to pay attention to. I''ll send you back."


    Niu Er got on the motorcycle and sent the black girl home.


    On the way, black girl asked, "brother Niu, do you know Li Wei very well? I think you two are very casual. "


    "Li Wei is also one of my working sisters. Naturally, he is not an outsider."


    "Brother Niu, how is the relationship between Zhang Qi and Li Wei?"


    Niu Er asked, "black girl, why did you think of asking this?"


    "Let me ask casually. I think although they are a good match, I think Zhang Qi''s body is a little weak, and I doubt Zhang Qi has problems in that regard. If there is a problem with Zhang Qi, you will be in trouble. "


    "What trouble can I have?" Niu Er pretends to be a fool.


    Black girl said coldly, "if there is a problem with Zhang Qi, Li Wei must be like me and ask you to breed her." Niu Er hurriedly said, "they have already had a pre marital examination. There is no problem. There is no problem for me to breed."¡° That''s not necessarily. Even Zhang Qi has no problem, but his body is so weak, and his genetic genes must not be very good. Li Wei is a nurse. She must know the importance of genetics. Therefore, she may be the same as me. I hope you can breed her and have a healthy child. " Niu Er explained: "black girl, only you can come up with this idea. Li Wei is a person who wants face. He won''t let me breed her."¡° I can''t trust you. " The black girl said faintly. It seems that black girl is a jealous jar. She is a little jealous of Li Wei. Niu Er smiled and said, "even if Li Wei had this idea, Zhang Qi would not agree. He is an intellectual and pays great attention to his face. He can''t do such absurd things."¡° Brother Niu, in your eyes, mating is absurd. I don''t think so. In order to have a healthy child, breeding is the best way, which is not only good for the family, but also good for the society. If you think about it, if you give birth to an unhealthy child, wouldn''t it add a burden to the family and society? " Niu Er was speechless. He knew that black girl was right. Ethically, breeding is a bit absurd. However, it is good for the family and society. Niu Er said firmly, "black girl, don''t think about it. I will only breed you alone in my life and won''t promise to breed others." The black girl said quietly, "that''s good. I hope you keep your word. If you breed other wild women, I can''t spare you." Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, if I bred other women, would you kill me?" The black girl replied, "I won''t kill you, but I will kill the child in that woman''s belly." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 967

    Black girl''s words frightened Niu Er. Niu Er knew that black girl had her word. Now that she said it, she would be able to do it.


    At first, Niu Er suspected that Wang Mazi''s child was in the swallow''s stomach. At that time, Niu Er thought Wang Mazi was his own father. Therefore, he let black girl hit the swallow, causing the swallow to miscarry.


    If Li Wei is pregnant with Niu Er''s child, black girl will still hit Li Wei and make Li Wei miscarry.


    Black girl is familiar with doing such things, which makes Niu Er afraid.


    Niu Er dissuaded: "black girl, the reason why you let me breed is because you are worried that Bruce Lee''s genetics are not good and the children born will be unhealthy. Then, maybe other women will encounter similar situations. Can''t you be considerate of others?"


    Black girl said angrily, "there are many men in the world. If she wants to breed, she can find another man. Why should she find you Niuer. You Niuer are my man, not a big boar. How can you breed other women everywhere? "


    Niu Er sighed. What else could he say? I''m afraid it''s more difficult to persuade black girl than to go to heaven.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, you think too much. No one will let me breed except you. In fact, my seed is not so excellent, and other women don''t look up to it. "


    "It''s better not to look at you. If you look at you, I''m not polite to her."


    Black girl is like a tigress. Now, she has taken Niu Er as her husband, so no other women are allowed to touch her.


    Niu Er took the black girl home.


    Before entering the door, black girl turned around and warned: "brother Niu, you remember: in this life, you are only allowed to breed me, and you are not allowed to promise to breed other women. Even if you breed other women, I will miscarry the child in her belly."


    Niu Er said, "I know. Don''t worry."


    Black girl sighed and suddenly asked, "I saw Zhang Qi just now. His bones are very weak. Presumably his genetics are not good. Li Wei is a nurse. Didn''t she take this into account?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, except that you care about this genetic gene, people won''t think of it at all."


    "Won''t Li Wei think of this? I don''t think so. This woman is very smart. Maybe she thinks more deeply than I do. "


    Niu Er pushed Heiniu and urged, "it''s getting late. Go home and go to bed. Now you have a child in your stomach. If you don''t sleep, the child can''t sleep. "


    The black girl smiled and said, "our son is sleepy. Maybe he is snoring in my stomach now. If you don''t believe it, listen. "


    Black girl straightened up and said to Niu Er, "come and listen."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "I have heard it now. Our son is indeed snoring. Mom, his snoring is louder than me."


    The black girl smiled and turned into the room.


    Niu Er shook his head. To tell the truth, among his seven sisters, only black girl was the most helpless. Because Heiniu was Niu Er''s childhood partner and almost became her door-to-door son-in-law. Therefore, in Niu Er''s subconscious mind, black girl seems to be one of his little wives.


    Niu Er returned to the villa and found that Zhang Qi had left.


    Li Wei said proudly, "brother Niu, I''m very smart. Just now, I found that black girl had doubts about me, so I quickly sent Zhang Qi a wechat and asked him to come to the villa immediately. When Zhang Qiyi came, black girl was relieved. Ha ha, this country girl is a little tender to fight with me. I don''t look down on the villagers. After all, no city people are more knowledgeable and have less eyes than the people in the city. "


    Niu Er said unhappily, "Li Wei, don''t underestimate the black girl. She has no less heart than you."


    "Really? Why can''t I see? I think black girl is a silly sister. I don''t understand. You Niu Er are so handsome and capable. How can you look at a silly girl in the countryside? "


    Niu Er explained: "Li Wei, don''t belittle Heiniu. She and I grew up together. Heiniu''s mother and my mother are the best sisters. Therefore, the relationship between me and Heiniu is very ordinary. Otherwise, how can I breed it?"


    Li Wei asked, "is there a problem with black girl''s husband?"


    Niu Er explained, "there''s no problem with Heiniu''s husband, but her husband is thin and not very smart. Black girl is worried that her husband''s genetic genes are not good, and she is afraid that the child born is not smart and will not go to college in the future. "


    Li Wei smiled and said, "brother Niu, you''re really lucky. Black girl is not your only woman, are you honest? How many women have you bred?"


    Niu Er sighed and explained, "Li Wei, who do you think of me? I''m not a boar. Why breed everywhere? I was also forced to go to Liangshan when I bred black girl, because black girl always wanted to marry me and pestered me. I managed to get through her work and let her marry Bruce Lee. For the sake of the stability of Heiniu''s family, I reluctantly agreed to breed her, so that Heiniu''s psychology can be balanced and not resent me. "


    Li weiding looked at Niu Er and said, "I admit that your brother Niu is not a casual man. Take you for example. If I hadn''t jumped off a building to commit suicide, you wouldn''t have promised to breed me." Niu Er sighed and said, "yes, Li Wei, I''ve been fooling you with physiological problems, but I don''t want to breed you. But you are going to jump from a building. In order to save your life, I have to try my best. " Li Wei went to Niu Er. She put her hands around Niu Er''s neck and said softly, "brother Niu, you are a good man, the best man in the world. Which woman marries you is her great blessing. Unfortunately, I don''t have this blessing. " Niu Er comforted: "Li Wei, although we can''t be husband and wife, I have bred you. You can be regarded as a husband and wife without a marriage certificate. So don''t feel sorry. I think Zhang Qi is very suitable for you. You two will be very happy together. " Li Wei nodded and admitted, "brother Niu, you''re right. Some people are suitable for being husband and wife, while others are only suitable for being friends. Maybe we are suitable for being friends. I agree. " Li Wei is not as stubborn as black girl, nor as fierce as black girl, which makes Niu Er feel a little relieved. If Li Wei, like a black girl, had to let Niu Er breed for him several times, Niu Er would be in a mess. Niu Er always felt that if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself. Niu Er''s mating with these women will reach Zhang Ting''s ears sooner or later. Niu Er can''t imagine how Zhang Ting will react when she knows these things. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 968

    Niu Er asked Li Wei, "Zhang Qi knows I''m breeding you. He won''t have a grudge and cast a shadow on your relationship?"


    Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, just put 120 hearts into it. Zhang Qi not only won''t resent us, but also he is very grateful to you. Zhang Qi is a smart man. He knows that I like children very much and want to be a mother very much. If you don''t breed me, I can''t realize this wish. Zhang Qi knows that in this case, his marriage and I can only come to an end. Now, you have bred me, and Zhang Qi''s marriage is guaranteed. It can be said that you saved my marriage with Zhang Qi. "


    Niu Er knows that what Li Wei said is true.


    If Li Wei can''t be a mother all her life, she won''t have the courage to continue to live.


    Zhang Qi deeply loves Li Wei. If Li Wei has three advantages and two disadvantages, even if Zhang Qi survives, his life can only be a mess.


    Niu Er said shyly, "anyway, I''ve bred you and put a green hat on Zhang Qi."


    "What kind of red hat and green hat? It''s full of strange talk. You bred me. Zhang Qi agreed. Therefore, there is no such thing as giving him a green hat. Brother Niu, don''t think so much. Besides, it''s useless to think too much. Now that you have had a relationship with me, you can only go on. Your task is to get me pregnant as soon as possible. "


    Niu Er went forward. He silently picked up Li Wei and said, "I hope the breeding will be successful as soon as possible. Once the breeding is successful, we will break this relationship. Otherwise, it will really be a green hat for Zhang Qi."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "brother Niu, do you think we can break up once we have this relationship?"


    "Of course it can. Now we come together for breeding. If the breeding is successful, the need to be together will not exist. "


    Li Wei smiled and said, "brother Niu, you think too simply. Emotion is different from other things. Once it exists, it is difficult to eliminate and give up. Frankly speaking, I have long fallen in love with you. Now, I have this physical relationship with you. I think emotionally, you make me more lingering than Zhang Qi. I can''t restrain or eliminate this feeling, because it has broken through the dam like a surging torrent and runs recklessly on the earth. "


    Niu Er was a little frightened. He thought that as long as he successfully bred Li Wei, he could interrupt this physical relationship. Unexpectedly, Li Wei had such a crazy idea.


    Niu Erquan said, "Li Wei and Zhang Qi are so generous about our mating. We can''t live up to him."


    Li Wei curled his mouth and said, "brother Niu, Zhang Qi and I are husband and wife. Even if I love you again, I won''t divorce him. For Zhang Qi, as long as I can be his wife and give him a family, he will feel infinitely satisfied. After all, brother Niu and I can only be together every three or five times. Therefore, Zhang Qi has more than half of me. He should have nothing to say. "


    Niu Er knows that it is not so easy to get through Li Wei''s work at once. He can only take his time.


    Niu Er is willing to breed Li Wei, that''s all. He can''t and doesn''t want to maintain this relationship with Li Wei for a long time.


    Niu Er took Li Wei into the bathroom.


    Li Wei said excitedly, "brother Niu, taking a mandarin duck bath with you is the happiest moment in my life."


    Frankly speaking, Niu Er doesn''t feel that way. Last night, when he and Li Wei took a mandarin duck bath, he suddenly thought of Zhang Ting. Niu Er thought that when Zhang Ting could take a mandarin duck bath with herself, that would be the happiest moment.


    In Niu Er''s heart, Zhang Ting always comes first, which seems to be unchangeable.


    After taking a bath, Niu Er and Li Wei wrapped up bath towels and were about to go out of the bathroom. At this time, Niu Er suddenly heard a strange sound outside.


    Niu Er waved to Li Wei and whispered, "no, someone came in."


    Li Wei said suspiciously, "it''s midnight. Who will come?"


    Niu Er put his ear on the door and listened carefully.


    There was silence outside the door, and the strange sound I heard just now seemed to disappear.


    Li Wei said, "brother Niu, you are too paranoid. At this time, no one can come."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "maybe I''m guilty of being a thief."


    Niu Er opened the door of the bathroom and was about to turn back and pick up Li Wei. At this time, the light in the living room suddenly came on.


    Niu Er was startled. He turned around and saw that black girl was standing at the door of the bathroom. Her hands were akimbo and her eyebrows were cold.


    Niu Er asked in panic, "black girl, why are you... Why are you here again?"


    The black girl sneered and said, "I found you two look wrong, so I killed a gun. As expected, you two really have an affair. "


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "black girl, listen to me."


    Black girl glared at Niu Er and said angrily, "Niu Er, you''re really not a thing. You''ve never had a mandarin duck bath with me. You set a precedent with this bad woman. I hate you."


    Niu Er explained, "black girl, you... Calm down and listen to me slowly." The black girl said coldly, "what''s the explanation? I''m in bed now. You two should have nothing to say." Li Wei wrapped in a bath towel and calmly came out of the bathroom. She said indifferently, "black girl, I know that the child in your belly is also a cow. Excuse me: who are you from Niu Er? " Black girl raised her head and said proudly, "I''m Niu Er''s childhood friend. My relationship with Niu Er is not as simple as you think. In short, although Niu Er and I are not husband and wife, we are closer than husband and wife."¡° Ha ha, you also know that you and Niu Er are not husband and wife. In that case, why should you interfere with me and Niu Er? "¡° I have the right. " The black girl said with her hands on her hips. Li Wei smiled and said disdainfully, "black girl, you and Niu Er have known each other for several years. Although Niu Er and I haven''t known each other for a long time, one day is equal to 10 years. So, Niu Er and I have known each other for thousands of years. Excuse me, can you compare? "¡° Shameless, it''s shameless. " Black girl rolled her eyes at Li Wei¡° You say I''m shameless. If I''m shameless, you''ll be shameless first. Let''s not laugh at a hundred steps. We are all half weight, a bald man and a monk. I advise you: don''t take Niu Er as your husband. " Black girl said with hate: "Li Wei, I knew you were a coquettish fox from the first day I knew you. My mother''s eyes are really poisonous."¡° I''m coquettish, don''t you? I think you are much more coquettish than me. Forget it, black girl, we are birds of a feather. Don''t abuse each other. We might as well be good sisters and live in harmony. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 969

    Black girl sneered and said disdainfully, "it''s a daydream that you want to make friends with me. I''m a decent person. It''s natural for Niu Er to breed me. But you''re clinging to Niu Er. Unexpectedly, you''re a city man. Your skin is thicker than the city wall. I despise you."


    Li Wei was angry and said impolitely, "black girl, you country girl, you really don''t know heaven and earth. I ask you: why do you let Niu Er breed for you? Since you can breed, why can''t I? If Niu Er were your husband, I wouldn''t say anything, but Niu Er is not your husband. Please be wise. "


    Black girl came to Niu Er. She took Niu Er''s arm and asked, "brother Niu, you are my husband, aren''t you?"


    Niu Er didn''t know how to answer. He thought for a moment and said, "black girl, you are my sister, but this sister is closer than his wife."


    Niu Er said this to give black Niu a face. Niu Er knew that black Niu was a person who didn''t give up easily. If Niu Er lost her face, she would settle with Niu Er.


    Black girl said proudly, "Li Wei, you heard me. The relationship between me and Niu Er is closer than that between husband and wife."


    Niu Erquan said, "black girl, don''t quarrel with Li Wei. You are both my sisters and let me breed for special reasons. Therefore, you should understand each other and be a pair of good sisters."


    The black girl said reluctantly, "I don''t want to be a sister with her. Tonight, you two don''t want to breed together."


    Niu Er knows that he can''t persuade black girl for a moment, so he can only let Li Wei leave the villa.


    So Niu Er called Zhang Qi and asked Zhang Qi to pick up Li Wei at the villa.


    Niu Er said to Li Wei, "go back first and don''t get the same idea as black girl."


    Li Wei doesn''t want to continue to entangle with black girl. At least she is a city dweller or a cadre. If she continues to quarrel with a country girl, she will lose face.


    Li Wei said angrily, "black girl, you don''t know your face and can''t put your position right. In fact, our position is the same. We are both Niu Er''s sister. Since you are unreasonable, I don''t have the same experience with you. However, I have to remind you: Niu Er is not your husband. You have no qualification and no right to interfere with his freedom. "


    Zhang Qi came. Li Wei followed Zhang Qi and left the villa.


    Black girl wanted to ridicule Zhang Qi, but Niu Er stopped her.


    Niu Er said sternly, "black girl, if you are more unreasonable, I will be rude to you."


    Black girl saw that Li Wei had left. She sat on the sofa and said coldly, "brother Niu, you keep promising me that you won''t breed other women, but you do this behind my back. Now, how can you explain to me?"


    Niu Er said painstakingly, "black girl, I did this to save people''s lives."


    "Save a life?" The black girl disdained and said, "brother Niu, what you said is too evil."


    Niu Er asked, "a few days ago, it was reported on TV that a woman jumped off a building. The woman almost jumped off the 20th floor. Do you know the news?"


    Black girl nodded and said, "of course I know. That day, I was watching TV. I saw the woman wearing a mask and scarf sitting on the edge of the high building with her legs drooping. I covered my eyes and didn''t dare to look down."


    Niu Er asked faintly, "black girl, do you recognize the woman who jumped from the building?"


    "How could I know her?" Black girl said puzzled.


    Niu Er sighed and told Heiniu, "the woman who jumped from the building is either someone else or Li Wei."


    "Ah!" The black girl screamed and opened her mouth.


    "Is the woman who jumped from the building really Li Wei?"


    Niu Er nodded and said definitely, "yes, it''s Li Wei."


    "She... Why did she jump?" The surprised look on the black girl''s face.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Li Wei''s husband has asthenospermia. The doctor concluded that her husband has no fertility. Li Wei is a woman who really wants to be a mother. When she heard the news, she felt suicidal. "


    "It is reported on TV that Li Wei was saved by a man. Is that man you?"


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "yes, I did save Li Wei. Do you know how I made Li Wei give up the idea of suicide? "


    The black girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Niu Er said heavily, "I promised Li Wei to breed her and realize her wish to be a mother. In this way, Li Wei gave up the idea of suicide. Black girl, you said, should I do this under the circumstances?


    Black girl thought for a moment, nodded and said helplessly, "of course, you can only do this. In order to save a person, you have to promise him first. You can''t watch her die."


    "Yes, under the circumstances at that time, I only promised to breed Li Wei, so that she immediately gave up the idea of suicide. Now that I have promised her, I can only fulfill this promise. So I asked Li Wei to come to the villa tonight to breed her. "


    Black girl sighed and said helplessly, "every family has a difficult Sutra. I looked at Li Fengfeng''s beautiful appearance and thought she was very moist. I didn''t expect her heart to be so bitter."¡° Yes, things are unpredictable. No one knows what will happen. Li Wei and Zhang Qi have a good relationship. I didn''t expect Zhang Qi to suffer from this disease. It''s also destiny. " Black girl asked, "brother Niu, did you introduce Zhang Qi to Li Wei?" Niu Er nodded. The black girl curled her mouth and complained, "brother Niu, you''re doing all these things. How can you introduce Li Wei to a man without fertility?" Niu Er sighed and explained, "I think Zhang Qi is as strong as a cow. Who thought he would have this problem."¡° You''re just going to hurt your sisters. I think all your dry sisters may have been harmed by you. " Niu Er said discontentedly, "black girl, you should speak with conscience. I also feel very wronged. I thought Zhang Qi was very good and introduced him to Li Wei with kindness. No one knew that he would have this disease. You said I harmed these dry sisters. Excuse me: have I harmed you? " Black girl stared at Niu Er and said angrily, "brother Niu. Do you harm me less? More than four years ago, I dragged you into the boudoir. You had slept with me, but you ran away through the window, which put a black pot on my back. No one dared to marry me again. You''ve hurt me. I haven''t fallen out of this bitter water. " Niu Er sighed. He felt more wronged. More than four years ago, sister-in-law Huang and black girl pushed and dragged him into the boudoir. Black girl threw Niu Er down on the bed and grabbed his little guy. At that time, Niu Er''s little guy had hardened. In less than half a minute, black girl will press on Niu Er. At that point, Niu Er will become black girl''s husband. Fortunately, Niu Er came to his senses in a hurry and shouted that he had a stomachache. When the black girl didn''t pay attention, he jumped out of the window and ran away. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 970

    Black girl turned her eyes at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I won''t settle this old debt with you. Fortunately, you promised to breed me and made me pregnant again. I understand you."


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and thought, obviously I am the victim, but you beat me.


    The black girl coquettishly said, "brother Niu, I''ve never taken a mandarin duck bath with you. Tonight is a good opportunity. Please take me into the bathroom and let''s take a good bath."


    Niu Er reluctantly picked up the black girl and entered the bathroom.


    In the bathtub, black girl nestled in Niu Er''s arms. She said happily, "brother Niu, I feel so happy taking a bath with you."


    What else can Niu Er say? He can only play on the occasion and say, "I feel very happy, too."


    That night, black girl slept with Niu Er.


    Niu Er said, "call Bruce Lee and tell him that there are guests in the villa tonight. You have to accompany them."


    The black girl glanced and said, "I told Bruce Lee when I came. I said Niu Er was ill and had a high fever. I''ll accompany him tonight. Otherwise, he died alone in the villa and no one collected his body."


    Niu Er said angrily, "black girl, you want to curse me to die."


    The black girl smiled and said, "if I don''t say that, will Bruce Lee let me come? Now, Bruce Lee has to hold me to sleep every night. He said, "if he doesn''t hold me to sleep, he won''t sleep well."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, do you think Bruce Lee is nice to you? When I asked you to marry him, your boss was reluctant."


    "Bruce Lee is really nice to me, but I don''t love him. Only when I sleep in your arms will I feel happy. "


    Niu Er was speechless.


    Niu Er''s sisters are obsessed with him. This makes Niu 200 wonder. Niu Er doesn''t know what his strengths are to attract these women.


    As the old saying goes: you have self-knowledge. Niu Er thinks that he is just an ordinary man. Although he has some advantages, he also has many disadvantages. If Niu Er gives himself a score, he can only give himself 79 points.


    At dawn in the morning, the black girl woke up.


    The black girl patted Niu Er''s face and said, "brother Niu, the baby in my stomach kicked me up. Listen and see what he said?"


    Niu Er stretched out and said lazily, "the baby must say, mom, why do you always rely on your father''s arms? Get up and cook for your father."


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, you didn''t do that with me last night. You slept all night. Are you hungry?"


    When Niu Er heard what black girl said, he suddenly felt a reaction, so he reached out and touched black girl''s crotch.


    The black girl smiled and asked, "brother Niu, do you want to do that?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    Black girl said, "it''s a pity that I''m pregnant and can''t let you do that. I heard that when I''m pregnant, there will be some bumps on my face after the baby is born. I don''t want my baby to be ugly. Although I can''t do that with you, I can give you a hand. "


    Black girl sat up. He took off Niu Er''s shorts and rolled up Niu Er''s little guy with both hands.


    After a while, the little guy shot.


    Niu Er said exhausted, "I''m too tired. I didn''t expect to be so tired with my hands."


    The black girl smiled and said, "I''m not tired. What are you tired of?"


    Niu Er touched his belly and said, "do you hear me? I''m growling in my stomach."


    The black girl turned her mouth and complained, "who asked you to take a bath for two women last night? Of course, you digested all the food in your stomach."


    Black girl gets up to make breakfast.


    After breakfast, Niu Er went to the hospital again.


    Niu Er saw Liu Qiuju''s first sentence and asked, "Qiuju, did you sleep well last night?"


    Liu Qiuju replied, "I slept well. The folk prescription you gave me is really a panacea. Put it under the pillow and sleep very fragrant.


    Liu Qiuju slept with the folk prescription for two nights. As long as she slept another night, she could take her to the God operator and let the God operator cast a magic spell on her. In this way, Liu Qiuju could fall in love with Datian.


    Niu Er stayed in the hospital all day. In the evening, he returned to the villa.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the living room, he saw Bruce Lee sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "Bruce Lee, why did you come?"


    Bruce Lee said with a smile, "black girl told me to come to the villa after work every day and sleep here at night. Black girl said, "brother Niu is not in good health recently. She is very worried about letting you sleep alone in the villa."


    Niu Er knows that Heiniu did this to prevent Niu Er from breeding Li Wei again.


    Niu Er shook his head helplessly.


    Black girl was cooking in the kitchen. Niu Er walked into the kitchen and said unhappily, "Hey, you''ve gone too far. I''m not a criminal. Why should you supervise me?"


    Black girl stared and said, "brother Niu, I just want to monitor you. I will never allow you to breed Li Wei again."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "black girl, can you make some sense? I told you last night that I inseminated Li Wei to save his life. Now, you don''t let me inseminate Li Wei. In case Li Wei can''t think about it and runs to a high building to commit suicide, can you bear this responsibility?" Black girl said carelessly, "Li Wei has committed suicide once. I heard that those who have committed suicide and have not succeeded in suicide will not choose the second suicide." Niu Er said seriously, "black girl, you just said the opposite. Anyone who has committed suicide is likely to commit suicide for the second time until he succeeds." The black girl glanced and said, "who are you lying to? I don''t believe you." Niu Er took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet. He took it to Heiniu and said, "Heiniu, look for yourself. Am I right?" Black girl looked at it and said in surprise, "brother Niu, those who have committed suicide have suicide genes in their brains and will continue to commit suicide until they succeed. Mom, it''s so scary. In this way, if you don''t breed Li Wei, she can''t realize her wish to be a mother, and she will choose to commit suicide for the second time. "¡° Yes, there is no doubt about it. You have seen the words of the online psychologist. These words have scientific basis. To tell you the truth, maybe Li Wei will choose to commit suicide tonight. " Black girl was a little scared. She thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, you can breed Li Wei, but once the breeding is successful, you are not allowed to have a physical relationship with her again. If you two agree to my condition, I won''t stop you from breeding her. " Niu Er quickly replied, "I promise you, I can promise you." Black girl glared at Niu Er and said, "just promise to have a fart, you have to promise Li Wei." Niu Er said, "I''ll call Li Wei right away and ask her to come tonight. If she agrees to this condition, you''ll hurry home with Bruce Lee." The black girl nodded and said, "OK." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 971

    Niu Er came out of the kitchen. He came to the yard and called Li Wei.


    Li Wei received a call from Niu Er. She smiled and said, "brother Niu, did black girl quarrel with you last night? Maybe she scratched your face into a big flower face. Haven''t you gone out all day today?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, as soon as you left last night, the black girl rushed up like a tigress and scratched my face beyond recognition. Today, I dare not even go out of the door. Look at this. I can''t go out without ten days and a half months."


    Li Wei asked in panic, "brother Niu, did black girl really scratch your face?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m kidding you. As soon as you left last night, black girl''s anger disappeared. However, she didn''t go home last night and slept with me all night."


    Li Wei said discontentedly, "this black girl is really beyond her ability. She is clearly not your wife. She even thinks of herself as a wife. It''s so funny."


    "Li Wei, don''t worry about black girls. If a city man and a countryman fight, I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at."


    "That''s right. I don''t have the same experience as her."


    Niu Er said, "Li Wei, I''ve talked with black girl. She agreed to let me breed you, but one condition is that after the breeding is successful, we have to break this physical relationship."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "unexpectedly, black girl compromised. Brother Niu, how did you get through her work?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl is actually a more reasonable person. I told her about your suicide. She sympathized with you and promised me to breed you. It''s just that black girl''s mind is too small. After I succeed in breeding, I''ll break off my relationship with you. I said, "just promise black girl. As for breaking off the relationship in the future, it''s our private affair, and she can''t stay with me all day."


    Li Wei laughed, laughed enough, and said, "I said black girl is a silly sister. I''m not wrong at all. It''s a big joke that he let us break up. "


    In fact, Niu Er hopes to break this physical relationship after successfully breeding Li Wei.


    Niu Er said, "come to the villa and sit down and talk to black girl."


    Li Wei agreed.


    Half an hour later, Li Wei came to the villa.


    With a straight face, black girl said to Li Wei, "let''s go to the bedroom and talk."


    Li Wei followed black girl and walked into the bedroom.


    Black girl closed the bedroom door and said to Li Wei, "sit down."


    Li Wei sat down and asked, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Black girl said faintly, "I''m afraid Niu Er has told you what I want to say. In fact, it''s a sentence: I can let Niu Er breed you, but as long as the breeding is successful, you are not allowed to pester Niu Er anymore. You''d better stay away from him."


    Li Wei agreed at once.


    Black girl said, "just oral promises don''t count. You have to make a written note for me."


    Black girl took out a piece of paper and a pen from the drawer, put it in front of Li Wei and ordered, "write me a guarantee."


    Li Wei thought about it. She picked up her pen and quickly wrote a guarantee.


    The guarantee says: Niu Er only needs to successfully breed me, and then we will break up.


    Black girl looked at the guarantee. She nodded with satisfaction and said, "Li Wei, you are a smart man, smarter than I thought. In fact, as long as Niu Er breeds you, you really don''t have to deal with Niu Er anymore. Look at you, there is a white-collar husband. I heard that your husband loves you very much. If you continue to communicate with Niu Er, you are really sorry for your husband. Li Wei, you are different from me. My husband is a cook and I don''t love him at all. At the beginning, I didn''t want to marry him at all. Niu Er forced me to get a marriage certificate with him. Therefore, it is natural for me to associate with Niu Er. "


    Li Wei was too lazy to talk to black girl. She said coldly, "it''s all right."


    "It''s all right. I hope you can keep your promise and don''t mean what you say. If you don''t keep your word and continue to associate with Niu Er after successful breeding, I will kill your child. Li Wei, listen to me carefully. I''m a man of my word. If you misunderstand me, it''s too late to regret when your child has three long and two short comings. "


    Li Wei has heard Niu Er say that black girl is a man who does what she says.


    Originally, Li Wei thought that he would write a guarantee to Heiniu casually. At that time, even if he continued to communicate with Niu Er, Heiniu couldn''t do anything about himself.


    Now, Li Wei finally knows that black girl is not an ordinary woman. She is good at catching people''s seven inches.


    Li Wei wants to be a mother very much. She will regard her children as important as life. If black girls threaten their children, Li Wei doesn''t dare to do it casually.


    Li Wei sighed. She knew that to ensure the safety of her children, she must abide by her promise. Once Niu Er successfully bred her, she had to break off her physical relationship with Niu Er.


    Black girl carefully put the letter of guarantee into her pocket and said fiercely, "Li Wei, I suggest you ask Niu Er and find out what kind of person I am. In this way, it''s good for you to keep your promise."


    Li Wei is like a deflated ball. Now she realizes that she must abide by her commitments. Black girl is like a successful rooster. She finishes dinner, washes the bowl, and then says to Bruce Lee, "let''s withdraw our troops and go back to Korea." Bruce Lee asked, "don''t you guard brother Niu here?" Black girl said, "brother Niu''s body has recovered now. We don''t need to guard him here." Black girl and Bruce Lee went home. Li Wei sat down on the sofa dejected. Niu Er asked, "have you written the guarantee?" Li nodded slightly and said, "I''ve written it." Niu Er said, "it seems that black girl is very satisfied with your guarantee, so she will go home happily." Li Wei sighed and said, "brother Niu, if you breed well for me, we can only break the physical relationship."¡° Really? " Niu Er was a little curious. An hour ago, Li Wei said carelessly, "she can''t control our relationship at that time." Why did Li Wei change his divination after a while¡° Yes, black girl just threatened me. If I didn''t keep my promise, he would kill my child. Black girl''s words make me tremble when I remember. Brother Niu, it seems that I can only keep this promise. " Niu Er was overjoyed. What he wanted was this result. If breeding Li Wei is successful, Niu Er hopes that he will never have a physical relationship with Li Wei again. Niu Er said, "this black girl is one track minded. She has no brain and does things according to her temperament. However, black girl is a man of her word. As long as she says, she will do it. This is not ambiguous. " Niu Er''s words strengthened Li Wei''s idea that once the breeding was successful, he should bear the pain to break off the physical relationship with Niu Er. Li Wei sighed a long sigh and said helplessly, "this black girl is my natural enemy." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 972

    That night, Niu Er and Li Wei slept together. One night, they played twice and were exhausted.


    Early the next morning, Niu Er was awakened by the cell phone ring. As soon as he saw it, the phone was called by black girl.


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "black girl, do you mean to make trouble? Why did you call early in the morning?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, I know you worked hard last night, so I called to comfort you."


    Niu Er said angrily, "you mean to play tricks on me."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t sleep well last night because I drank a lot of vinegar and my heart was too sour."


    Of course Niu Er knows. Black girl will be jealous. In Heiniu''s heart, Niu Er is her husband.


    Her husband sleeping with other women, of course, makes women jealous.


    "Black girl, didn''t you promise Li Wei? Why are you jealous again? Did you turn back?"


    "I didn''t go back. Even if I did, it''s too late now. I''m curious. Did you two do that last night? "


    Niu Er said angrily, "black girl, is this what you should ask?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "although I shouldn''t ask, I want to ask. You know, I am a person who does whatever I want. Since I want to ask, whether he should ask or not, anyway, if I ask, the sky can''t fall down. Besides, it''s not unreasonable for me to ask this question. I just want to know whether you have succeeded in breeding Li Wei? "


    "You won''t know until a week later whether you deserve it or not."


    The black girl said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you mean to sleep with Li Wei continuously for a week."


    "That''s the only way. If I succeed in breeding her earlier, I''ll finish the task earlier, and you don''t need to be jealous anymore."


    Black girl said anxiously, "I thought in the middle of the night last night. If Li Wei''s soil was a saline alkali land, it would be troublesome. You just planted it for one or two years. I''m afraid it won''t sprout. In this way, isn''t it a big advantage for Li Wei? "


    Niu Er asked, "you and Li Wei have signed an agreement. Do you want to tear up the agreement?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "I can''t catch up with my words. Now that I''ve said it, I won''t take it back. Even if one year, two years, three years or five years are not worthy of planting, let Li Wei take a big advantage. I agree. "


    Niu Er said with appreciation, "that''s right. You are a frank person. You always say one thing and one thing. Since you two have agreed, don''t be wordy."


    Niu Er hung up.


    Li Wei was also woken up by the phone. She said discontentedly, "this black girl is really funny, as if I slept with her husband. She said she was jealous. Ha ha, I''m so happy."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Li Wei, I am really a wonderful person. How can I encounter some things that let me breed? Sometimes I feel that I have become a big boar and a kind of special breeding pig."


    Li Wei was unhappy. She said with a straight face, "brother Niu, am I an old sow?"


    Niu Er quickly explained, "I don''t mean that. I just feel like a big boar."


    "If you were a big boar, wouldn''t I be an old sow?" Li Wei rolled his eyes.


    Niu Er smiled. He really felt that he was like a breeding pig. Now both Heiniu and Li Wei let him breed. I don''t know if other dry sisters will also let him breed.


    Li Wei got out of bed lazily. Niu Er and Li Wei went to the small restaurant early, and then hurried to the hospital.


    Today is the fourth day. If Liu Qiuju slept with that small box last night, he will take Liu Qiuju to the God operator to cast a spell today.


    As soon as Niu Er saw Liu Qiuju, he hurriedly asked, "Qiuju, did you sleep well last night?"


    Liu Qiuju nodded and said happily, "sleep well, sleep well. Not a dream. "


    Niu Er asked, "do you still sleep with that small box?"


    "Yes, now I can''t live without that small box. With it, I can sleep soundly and sweetly every day."


    Niu Er said, "Qiuju, wait a minute, I''ll take you to see someone. This man is a very unusual man. He has touched a little fairy spirit. It is said that this man can change a person''s fate. I think the road you have taken in the past 20 years is very tortuous and not smooth. You need to change your destiny. "


    Liu Qiuju asked suspiciously, "is there really such a God in the world?"


    "Yes, of course. To tell you the truth, your little box was given to me by the god man. I didn''t believe it at first, but you have realized that this small box does have magical effects. "


    "Wow, there really is such a god man, brother Niu. If you say so, I really want to see him."


    Niu Er took Liu Qiuju to the alley.


    At the end of the alley, the diviner still sat there shaking the goose feather fan.


    Liu Qiuju asked, "brother Niu, is that the old man?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. Do you think he looks a little like a fairy."


    Liu Qiuju said suspiciously, "in the cold weather, he still fans the goose feather fan. Will there be neuropathy?" Niu Er hurriedly stopped and said, "Qiuju, don''t talk nonsense. The goose feather fan on a cold day just shows that he is different from ordinary people. " Niu Er went to the God operator and said politely, "Hello, old Sir." The diviner looked up at Niu Er, Liu Qiuju and said, "please sit down." The diviner asked, "is this girl your friend?" Niu Er replied, "she is my sister." The diviner nodded and said to Liu Qiuju, "girl, sit closer to me." Liu Qiuju moved the bench and sat opposite the divine abacus. The alchemist closed his eyes and said something in his mouth. After reading it for a while, he fanned Liu Qiuju. That''s it. Eight fans in a row. Liu Qiuju was a little frightened. Niu Er comforted: "Qiuju, don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s okay." About half an hour later, the diviner opened his eyes. He said, "girl, I have just dispelled bad luck for you. From now on, you will have good luck." Niu Er puzzled and asked, "old Sir, are you ready?" The diviner nodded and said, "all right." Niu Er handed a package of things to the divine operator and said, "this is the reward I promised you." The divine calculation took the package with a smile. Niu Er left with Liu Qiuju. Liu Qiuju asked curiously, "brother Niu, you just gave the old man a bag of things. What is it?" Niu Er smiled and said, "that''s 100000 yuan." Liu Qiuju was startled and asked, "the old man gave me eight fans. Is it worth 100000 yuan?" Niu Er explained, "Qiuju, it looks like eight fans. In fact, he''s changing your life."¡° Change your life? "¡° Yes, it''s to change your destiny from now on. You said that 100000 yuan can change a life. It should be very cheap. " Liu Qiuju said gratefully, "brother Niu, you are very kind to me. You don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money for me."¡° Money is nothing. I tell you: the least valuable thing in the world is money. Don''t take money too seriously. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 973

    Niu Eryuan thought that if the divine operator gave Liu Qiuju a spell, Liu Qiuju could have love for Datian. Unfortunately, Liu Qiuju was still neither hot nor cold to Datian.


    Niu Er was puzzled. He went to the divine operator and asked, "old Sir, your spell seems to be useless."


    The diviner shook his head and sighed, "little brother, it''s not that my spell doesn''t work, but that you have too much weight in the girl''s mind, so my spell doesn''t work."


    Niu Er asked, "what should I do? You must think of a surefire plan, or I can''t pay you 100000 yuan in vain. "


    The diviner thought for a moment and asked, "does the girl''s father believe in superstition?"


    Niu Er replied, "people of his age will believe it more or less."


    The diviner smiled and said, "as long as the girl''s father believes in superstition, I have a way."


    "What do you mean?" Niu Er was puzzled.


    The divine suanzi enlightened and said, "little brother, this is called circuitous warfare. Since the girl''s fortress can''t be broken, start with her father. If her father has a liking for the young man, he will do his daughter''s job. "


    Niu Er clapped his hands and said happily, "yes, this is a good way."


    "What''s the young man''s name?" asked the diviner


    Niu Er replied, "his name is Datian, and the arrival of Datian is the heaven of heaven and earth."


    The diviner thought for a moment and said, "go and tell the girl''s father that I can help him change his life and get him out of the entanglement of the disease."


    Niu Er said happily, "I''ll go and find out about him right away."


    When Niu Er returned to the hospital, he said to Liu Fu, "uncle, you have been sick in recent years, and Qiuju hasn''t talked about a suitable boyfriend. It seems that your family hasn''t had good luck in recent years."


    Liu Fu nodded and admitted, "yes, the family has had bad luck in the past two years."


    Niu Er said, "I know a fortune teller. He can not only tell fortune, but also change his fortune. I think asking him to change your life may turn your family around. "


    Liu Fu said happily, "well, let him come quickly. To tell you the truth, I''m going to burn incense in the temple after I get well. In recent years, I haven''t encountered a good thing. Look at me. I''ll be sent to the hospital for rescue in a few months. Qiuju doesn''t talk about friends smoothly. When I think about these, my head will be big. "


    Niu Er comforted, "uncle, maybe let the old man change your life, and the family''s luck will be smooth from now on."


    Liu Fu agreed.


    Niu Erxing rushed to find the divine operator and took him to the ward.


    As soon as he saw Liu''s father, he made a fuss and shouted, "big brother, you''re going to be in great trouble."


    When Liu Fu heard this, he widened his eyes in horror and asked in panic, "old Sir, can you help me avoid disasters?"


    The divine teller nodded and said, "I''m here today to eliminate disasters for you. Big brother, you are black, your eyes are straight and your nose is bent. These are all signs of great disaster. It seems that there is a devil around you. It has haunted you for more than three years. "


    Liu Fu nodded and said admiringly, "you''re right, sir. In the past three years, my family''s luck has been bad. Not only am I ill, but my daughter has also been entangled by bad men."


    The magician pretended to be a ghost and danced in front of the hospital bed, as if he was driving away the devil.


    The diviner lit a incense, walked around the hospital bed three times, and then said to Liu Fu, "brother, there is only one way to eliminate disasters and avoid disasters, that is to get your daughter married quickly. However, you can''t marry a man casually. This man must come from heaven. "


    Liu Fu was stunned and asked, "my son-in-law must come from heaven? This... I can''t do this. "


    The divine arithmetic son pretended to be mysterious and said, "brother, it''s not that you can''t do it, but that you don''t know your son-in-law. Now, your son-in-law is far away and near."


    Liu Fu asked, "old Sir, you confused me. How could my son-in-law be by my side?"


    "Yes, right next to you."


    Liu Fu twisted his head, looked around and said, "there are only three people around me. In addition to the old gentleman you, Niu Er, there is another Datian."


    When Liu Fu said the name of Datian, he suddenly realized something. He repeated: "Datian... Datian..."


    Niu Er reminded, "uncle, don''t the two words Datian mean that they come from heaven."


    Liu Fu nodded and murmured, "is this God''s will?"


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, the divine arithmetic son said to Liu Fu, "the secret of heaven cannot be revealed. I can only tell you these. You can figure out the rest by yourself."


    The diviner left.


    Liu Fu asked Niu Er, "you said that the old man said my son-in-law came from heaven. Does he mean to reach heaven?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, you think your son-in-law can''t fly down from the sky. He can only be a person. Then, the name Datian means that he comes from the sky."


    Liu Fu nodded and said happily, "yes, I see now. The old man''s son-in-law from heaven refers to heaven." Niu Er said definitely, "uncle, it seems that the old man refers to Datian, that is, as long as you have Datian''s son-in-law, your luck will change." Liu Fu nodded and asked, "Niu Er, what do you think of Datian?" Niu Er replied, "uncle, I''ve been to Hongxing Machinery Factory. Datian is a good man. He works hard and studies his business hard. He is a model of technological innovation in the factory. In Hongxing Machinery Factory, everyone will raise his thumb as long as the name Datian is mentioned. You said, "what else can such a person be picky?" Liu Fu asked, "what''s Qiuju''s impression of Datian?" Niu Er replied, "Qiuju has only one bad opinion about Datian, that is, she shouldn''t talk to her at night. I think this does not mean that Datian''s human character is bad, but that Datian loves Qiuju at first sight. " Liu Fu nodded and said, "Niu Er, you''re right. I also think it''s not very good for Datian and Qiuju to chat up on the road, but it''s understandable. " Niu Erquan said, "yes, uncle, young people are very open now. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with talking to strangers." Liu Fu nodded and said thoughtfully, "later, I''ll talk to Qiu Ju and exchange views with her." Niu Er is very happy. He knows that Liu Qiuju listens to her father very much. As long as Liu father nods, Liu Qiuju has done more than half of her work. Niu Er called Liu Qiuju to the hospital bed and said, "your father wants to talk to you." With that, Niu Er left the ward and ran to the balcony to see the scenery. Liu''s father and daughter talked for more than an hour. Liu Qiuju went to Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, you''ve done something bad." Niu Er smiled and asked, "what''s wrong with me?" Liu Qiuju said, "brother Niu, did you give my father a set just now when you called the divine abacus to the ward?" Niu Er shook his head and explained, "Qiuju, I''m not so bad. How can I set your father up?" Liu Qiuju asked, "brother Niu, you deliberately asked the divine operator to say to my father that only when I married Datian can my family''s fortunes change, right?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 974

    Of course, Niu Er can''t admit this. If he admits to setting a trap for father Liu, it''s nonsense that his son-in-law must come from heaven.


    Niu Er explained: "Qiuju, you know, this old man has a fairy spirit. The small box he gave you is very effective in treating insomnia. What does this mean? That means he''s not an ordinary person. Now, he thinks you must find a man from heaven, not empty talk. Qiuju, frankly speaking, I always think that you and Datian are very suitable and should be a natural couple. I didn''t say this casually. I once went to Hongxing Machinery Factory to investigate and knew about Datian very well. Qiu Ju, you are my sister. I must be responsible for you. I won''t pull a man to be your husband. "


    Liu Qiuju nodded and admitted, "brother Niu, you are sincere to me. Everything you do is for my good. I can''t understand that. In fact, I have a good impression of Datian. I just have a little opinion of him talking to me at night. "


    Niu Erquan said, "Qiuju, people are very open now, not the original traditional and feudal style. In fact, Datian just smiled at you and said hello. There are no other frivolous words. I think Datian is a very decent person."


    Liu Qiuju nodded and said, "yes, Datian is really a very decent person. During this period of time, he took care of my father in the hospital. He never said anything special to me or did anything special to me. This also proves that Datian is a decent person. "


    Niu Er said, "Qiuju, with Datian''s conditions, it''s not that he can''t find a girlfriend. I''ve learned that many girls in the factory have pursued him. However, Datian is bent on his work and is not interested in women. It''s strange that he met you when he was walking at night. He was attracted by you and made an exception to chat you up. "


    Liu Qiuju said, "brother Niu, I know you are telling the truth. I also believe what you say. I promise to associate with Datian."


    Liu Qiuju finally let go and promised to communicate with Datian. This is a good start.


    Niu Er said happily, "Qiuju, that''s right. I mean: you and Datian have a relationship for a period of time. If you get along well, continue to communicate. If you can''t get along, it''s OK. In fact, I don''t mean to force you at all, because marriage can''t be forced. The so-called "force is not sweet."


    Liu Qiuju nodded and said, "well, I see."


    Niu Er put down a burden in his heart. Now, Liu Qiuju finally talked about her boyfriend.


    Niu Er wishes Liu Qiuju and Datian a happy ending, that is, entering the palace of marriage.


    Liu''s father was discharged from the hospital. Niu Er sent Liu''s father home. He just wanted to breathe, he received a call from Li Wei.


    Li Wei said excitedly, "brother Niu, I have great news for you. This morning, I tested myself and found that I was pregnant."


    "Ah, great." Niu Er shouted excitedly.


    When Li Wei became pregnant, Niu Er completed the task of breeding Li Wei and got rid of another burden.


    Li Weixing said angrily, "brother Niu, you are really great. You just slept for two nights and made me pregnant. It seems that your combat effectiveness is really strong."


    Niu Er thought to himself, black girl and I only slept one night and made her belly bigger.


    Li Wei begged, "brother Niu, don''t tell black girl about my pregnancy."


    "What do you mean?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    Li Wei smiled and said, "I mean, I still want to be with you."


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "Li Wei, you are a nurse. You should know medical knowledge. Even black girl knows that pregnant women can''t do that. First, it''s easy to have a miscarriage, and second, it will give a pimple on the child''s face."


    Li Wei smiled and said, "at the beginning of pregnancy, doing that kind of thing will not lead to abortion. As for what will make a child''s face pimple, it is strange and has no scientific basis."


    Niu Er reminded: "some folk legends are not without scientific basis. Even if there is no scientific basis, they are proved by practice. Therefore, I advise you to be careful and not give birth to an ugly child, which will be in trouble. If it''s a daughter, you can''t even find your mother-in-law''s family in the future. If it''s a son, you''ll be ugly enough. "


    Li Wei said with a smile: "brother Niu, I can''t manage so much. Now, I just want to make out with you for a few more days."


    Niu Er asked, "did you tell Zhang Qi the news of your pregnancy?"


    Li Wei smiled and said, "of course I won''t tell him. If I told him, I won''t be with you."


    Niu Erquan said, "Li Wei, I think since the breeding has been successful, we won''t be together. First, to prevent the black girl from retaliating against you. Second, to prevent Zhang Qi from having an opinion with you. You think, although Zhang Qi has no problem with breeding, if we are still together after successful breeding, Zhang Qi will certainly have a problem. After all, you have to live with Zhang Qi all your life. Why create contradictions and estrangement between you two? "


    Li weigen couldn''t listen to Niu Er''s persuasion. She stubbornly said, "brother Niu, I can''t manage so much. If Zhang Qi has an opinion, I''ll divorce him. I''ll live alone with my child. It''s nothing great."


    Niu Er was startled. If Li Wei and Zhang Qi divorced, Li Wei would pester Niu Er all his life. That''s a troublesome thing. Niu Er hurriedly said, "Li Wei, you can think clearly. It''s hard for a single mother. Not only do you work hard, but the children''s psychology will also be affected. The children of a single parent family will have some psychological problems. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you have to think for the children. Therefore, divorce is not a bad choice." Li Wei said: "brother Niu, anyway, I still want to make out with you for two months. If we stay together again two months later, I''m afraid it will have an impact on the child. I finally borrowed the seed, but I don''t want the child to run away." Niu Er had no choice but to say, "well, two months later. We''ll end this relationship. " That night, Li Wei Ran to the villa again. While they were watching TV, the black girl suddenly came. Niu Er asked, "black girl, are you here to check the post?" The black girl smiled and replied, "I''m not here to check the post, I''m here to check the pregnancy." Li Wei is a smart man. As soon as she heard that black girl came to check her pregnancy, she knew that the big thing was bad. Black girl said to Li Wei, "you have slept with Niu Er for several nights. There should be something in your stomach." Li Wei deliberately pretended to be confused and said, "how can it be so fast." The black girl curled her mouth and said, "the two cows slept with me all night and succeeded in breeding. Now, Niu Er has slept with you for several nights. As long as you are a healthy woman, you must have succeeded in breeding. "¡° Not so fast. " Li Wei said flatly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 975

    The black girl sneered and said, "whether you have a child in your stomach or not, you don''t count, I don''t count, but it counts."


    With that, the black girl took out the pregnancy test paper from her satchel, shook it in front of Li Wei, and ordered, "go to the toilet right away."


    Li Wei said angrily, "black girl, you are not qualified to order me like this, let alone check me."


    Black girl took out the guarantee written by Li Wei from her satchel, shook it in front of Li Wei, and warned: "Li Wei, don''t forget to write the guarantee yourself. Once you are pregnant, you are not allowed to communicate with Niu Er again."


    Li Wei explained, "I tried this morning and I''m not pregnant yet. I''m a nurse. I know more than you. I can test myself. "


    Black girl sneered and said, "Li Wei, I know you are a nurse. I know you know more than I do, but I also know that even if you are pregnant, you will hide it from me, because you want to sleep with Niu Er for a few more nights. I''ve seen it for a long time. "


    "Black girl, I''m really not pregnant. If I''m pregnant, you''ll let me go with Niu Er, and I don''t dare. First, I promised you. Second, I was worried about the bumps on the baby''s face. "


    Black girl said stubbornly, "Li Wei, I can''t believe what you said. I think you are a coquettish woman. You not only want Niu Er to breed you, but also want to enjoy sleeping with Niu Er."


    Li Wei angrily patted the sofa and scolded: "black girl, you are so outrageous. You want to insult me. Checking whether I am pregnant is the biggest insult to me."


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. I''ll check whether you''re pregnant. That''s care and love for you. How can it be an insult? What a strange story. Well, I don''t want to rub my tongue with you. Anyway, tonight, you must let me check. If you don''t obey, I''ll be rude. "


    Black girl is tall and strong. Her strength is greater than that of ordinary men. It takes no effort to deal with Li Wei, a weak woman.


    If Li Wei refuses to accept black girl''s inspection, black girl will press Li Wei to the ground, take off her pants and force her to check.


    Li Wei knew that he couldn''t beat black girl, so he had to beg: "black girl, I''m shy. If you check, I''ll be ashamed. Otherwise, I''ll take the pregnancy test paper to the bathroom and test it myself. What about you? Wait outside the bathroom."


    The black girl glanced, shook her head and said impolitely, "Li Wei, I can''t trust you at all. How can you test it yourself."


    Niu Er interrupted, "black girl, you''re too hard for people. You didn''t do that. I think you just let Li Wei test it himself. Why be so overbearing. "


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and scolded, "Niu Er, I know. You see Li Wei is beautiful and her skin is white and tender. You are addicted to sleeping with her and want to sleep with her all your life."


    Niu Er explained, "black girl, what are you talking about? Am I such a man?"


    The black girl turned her eyes at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, you weren''t a big radish, but now you have changed slowly. At least you have become a small radish. If I don''t stop you, you will soon become a big radish."


    Niu Er chuckled and said, "what''s the big radish and the small radish? It''s really funny. If I become a playboy, you black girl should be responsible first. If you don''t let me breed, I''ve never slept with a woman. "


    Black girl said angrily, "Niu Er, don''t be cheap and be good. Although my skin is a little dark, I have more meat. My mother said that men''s eyes like skinny women, but their bodies like fleshy women. I let you taste the taste of a fleshy woman. You don''t thank me, but accuse me. It''s really unconscionable. "


    Niu Er admitted that Heiniu was right. Although men like skinny women, they still like fleshy women in bed, because such women will make men feel comfortable.


    Niu Er apologized: "black girl, if I''m wrong, I''ll apologize to you. In fact, women with dark skin are also beautiful and have different styles. "


    Black girl said fiercely, "Li Wei, you''re a smart man. You''re not going to toast or punish the bar. I''ll give you five minutes to think about it. In five minutes, if you still don''t listen to me, then I''m not polite."


    Black girl said and went back to her bedroom. In less than two minutes, she returned to the living room with a rope in her hand.


    The black cow shook the rope in his hand and threatened, "Li Wei, it''s hard to be bound by the rope. I hope you don''t toast and don''t drink. You''d better be honest and obedient."


    Li Wei asked for help: "brother Niu, do you let black girls do whatever they want?"


    Niu Er knows that he is stubborn but black girl. No one can stop what black girl wants to do. The result of stopping is to make the black girl angry and angry.


    Moreover, Niu Er also hopes that Li Wei will abide by his guarantee and will not have a physical relationship with himself once the breeding is successful.


    Niu Er said, "Li Wei, just let black girl test." Li Wei was forced to Liangshan, so he had to toot his mouth and say, "brother Niu, you are really a bear bag. You are afraid of even a woman. Fortunately, black girl is not your wife. If it were your wife, I''m afraid you would kneel in front of her now." Li Wei was a little angry. She also saw that Niu Er didn''t want to continue to have a physical relationship with her, so she didn''t try her best to protect herself. Black girl escorted Li Wei into the bathroom. About five minutes later, an exclamation came from the bathroom: "Wow! WOW! WOW! " Niu Er heard it. It''s black girl''s voice. Obviously, black girl has detected that Li Wei is pregnant, so she cheers so much. Black girl ran out of the bathroom happily and reported, "brother Niu, you''re great. After I slept with you all night, you enlarged my stomach. Now, you slept with Li Wei for two nights and made her belly bigger. " Niu Er pretended to be surprised and asked, "black girl, are you accurate?"¡° Of course, it''s accurate. I specially bought foreign imported pregnancy test paper. This paper has a high accuracy. I''m sure Li Wei is definitely pregnant. " Niu Er pretended to be happy and said, "OK, great. I should congratulate Li Wei." Li Wei walked out of the bathroom dejected and muttered, "I''ve never seen such a forced person. It''s like I''m a prisoner. It hurts me so much." Black girl curled her lips and scolded, "Li Wei, I knew you were pregnant. I think you must know you were pregnant, but your purpose to hide the fact of pregnancy is to continue making out with Niu Er. You bad woman, what a shame. Mingming has made a promise to me and is still playing this trick in front of me. Fortunately, I''m not stupid. I came up with this way to show your true colors. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 976

    Like a defeated soldier, Li Wei sat down on the sofa and began to cry.


    Black girl laughed: "Li Wei, you''re too abnormal. You should be happy when you''re pregnant, but you''re still crying with your head down and a sad look. What does this mean? It shows that you think sleeping with Niu Er is bigger than the sky. Pregnancy is just a by-product. In fact, I''ve seen it for a long time. You like Niu Er and are obsessed with Niu Er. You can''t wait to seize Niu Er. Jumping from a building or committing suicide are all your strategies and means. Unfortunately, Niu Er was fooled by you and promised to breed you. But I won''t be fooled by you. Now, I solemnly warn you: from tonight on, you are not allowed to have physical relations with Niu Er, otherwise I will kill the child in your belly. "


    Niu Erquan said, "Li Wei, you''re pregnant. It''s a great joy. Why are you crying?"


    Li Wei wiped his tears and said, "I''m happy tears. I look forward to a child every day and from time to time. Now I finally look forward to a child. I''m so happy."


    Obviously, what Li Wei said was a lie. He was sad that he couldn''t make out with Niu Er.


    Black girl stared at Li Wei and said word by word, "Li Wei, if you want to keep the baby in your belly, you are not allowed to come to the villa from tonight. If you break your promise, I will impose my punishment. At that time, even if you kneel in front of me and call me aunt, I will not be merciful. "


    When the black girl said this, her eyes widened and looked like a tigress.


    Li Wei looked at the black girl timidly and said obediently, "I will keep my promise. From tonight on, I will never come to the villa again. In a word. I''ll never sleep with Niu Er. "


    "That''s right. You''re a smart man. Don''t do anything stupid."


    Black girl waved her hand and said, "it''s getting late, Li Wei. You should go home, too."


    Niu Er stood up and said, "I''ll take you two home."


    The black girl waved her hand and said, "I won''t go home tonight. I''ll sleep here. Brother Niu, please hurry and send Li Wei home. Go and come back quickly. I''m still waiting for you. "


    Niu Er reluctantly sent Li Wei home.


    Along the way, Li Wei sighed and said angrily, "this black girl is too overbearing. She thought she was a silly sister. Unexpectedly, she was so smart that she bought pregnancy test paper and came to test me in person. I never dreamed that the black girl would come. "


    Niu Er said, "Li Wei, I told you again and again that black girl is not an ordinary woman. She is not only hot, but also scheming. Well, now you have verified my opinion. "


    "Yes, I never dreamed that the black girl would still do it."


    Niu Erquan said, "Li Wei, now that you are pregnant, take good care of your body, give birth to this child smoothly, and then raise him and live a happy life with Zhang Qi."


    Li Wei said reluctantly, "brother Niu, that''s the only way. That black girl is too powerful. I''m afraid of her now. If I don''t keep my promise, black girl will really harm the children in my belly. For the sake of children, I can only give in. "


    Niu Er was very happy. He felt that black girl had solved a siege for him. If black girl didn''t like to be jealous, she wouldn''t let Li Wei write a guarantee or test whether Li Wei was pregnant in person.


    Now, black girl has easily handled Li Wei, which has relieved Niu Er of a big burden.


    Niu Er sent Li Wei home and he returned to the villa.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the door, black girl angrily asked, "brother Niu, to be honest, did she tell you about Li Wei''s pregnancy long ago?"


    Niu Er shook his head repeatedly and denied, "how could Li Wei tell me? It''s impossible. If Li Wei still wanted to make out with me, she would never tell me. Besides, I guess Li Wei didn''t know he was pregnant. "


    Black girl said suspiciously, "brother Niu, I suspect you and Li weizha are fooling me. You two know you are pregnant and want to make out together. Hum! I know, brother Niu, you are greedy for Li Wei''s body now. "


    Niu Er shook his head again and again and said, "black girl, you have wronged people too much. I told you long ago that I bred Li Wei because she wanted to jump out of a building and commit suicide. In order to save people''s lives, I promised to breed her. Now, since the breeding has been successful, I don''t want to be with her anymore. "


    Black girl seemed to believe it or not and said, "brother Niu, I always think you are a little fickle now. Maybe I let you breed, and Li Wei also let you breed. You slept with two women and tasted the sweetness of sleeping women, so you began to be fickle."


    Niu Er shouted wrongfully and said, "black girl, you know. At first, I firmly did not agree to breed with you, but you forced me. Now, you slander me. It took a lot of heart. Isn''t it an upside down rake? "


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and said, "forget it, since you don''t care, it''s better."


    The black girl said happily, "although I can''t do that with you now, I suddenly like taking a bath with you. Tonight, I specially come to take another mandarin duck bath with you. "


    Niu Er has one problem, that is, he is not good at rejecting people, especially women. Niu Er helplessly picked up the black girl, and they took another mandarin duck bath. Just after taking a bath, Niu Er received a call from Li Wei. Li Wei said, "brother Niu, you pass the mobile phone to Heiniu. I want to talk to her." Niu Er handed Heiniu her cell phone and said, "Li Wei''s phone." Li Wei angrily condemned: "black girl, I want to ask you: brother Niu successfully bred me. You told me not to go to the villa from now on. Well, brother Niu has successfully bred you. Why do you always run to the villa? Are you going to sleep with Niu Er again tonight? " The black girl said confidently, "Li Wei, don''t compare with me. As I told you earlier, Niu Er and I are childhood friends. Niu Er almost became my door-to-door son-in-law more than four years ago. Strictly speaking, I''m Niu Er''s little wife. Therefore, it makes no sense for you to compare with me. Besides, on this issue, you still need to speak with your fist. Li Wei, have you hit me? " Li Wei said angrily, "black girl, you are a female hooligan." The black girl laughed and said proudly, "my mother is a female hooligan. What have you done to my mother?" Li Wei broke out and scolded, "you are a big bitch!" Heiniu was not angry at all. She laughed and said, "Li Wei, to tell you the truth, I just took a mandarin duck bath with Niu Er, and now I sleep in a quilt. If you are jealous, come if you have the ability. The three of us sleep in the same quilt. Unfortunately, you don''t have the courage and ability. You have to worry. " Li Wei hung up in anger. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 977

    Niu Erquan said, "black girl, you should be polite to Li Wei. She is poor. Since she has written a guarantee for you, why do you treat her so badly."


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, do you like Li Wei?"


    Niu Er denied: "don''t talk nonsense. She is my sister like you. My love for her is just a concern for my sister."


    Black girl said discontentedly, "brother Niu, your performance is abnormal anyway. Even if you like Li Wei, you won''t tell me the truth. I don''t care about you. Anyway, from tonight on, you two won''t have physical relations again. "


    Niu Er asked curiously, "how do you remember to personally test whether Li Wei is pregnant?"


    The black girl smiled and said, "I''m not stupid. I''m also a woman. Of course, I know women''s psychology. The so-called heart to heart. Take me for example. Although you have bred me and made me pregnant, I can''t meet just breeding. I also hope to sleep with you for many years. Women and men have sexual needs like you. She Li Wei is from the city and is more enthusiastic about love than the villagers. So, I can imagine that even if she is pregnant, she will hide this fact and continue to make out with you. "


    "You have so many minds." Niu Er sighed.


    "Just because of my lack of heart, I let you slip away from my palm more than four years ago. Now, I am not the silly girl in the countryside more than four years ago. I know how to keep my beloved things. Take you Niuer for example. I only allow you to sleep with your wife all my life. In addition, I don''t allow you to sleep with a third woman. "


    Niu Er thinks black girl is too overbearing. It''s unreasonable to be overbearing. Nevertheless, Niu Er didn''t treat her.


    Just then, Niu Er''s cell phone rang. Niu Er took out his cell phone from under his pillow and saw that it was Zhang Qi.


    Zhang Qi asked, "brother Niu, Li Wei said you were going there tonight, but he suddenly came back. I find it strange that I look unhappy when I come back. Did brother Niu suddenly change his mind and don''t want to breed Li Wei? "


    Obviously, Li Wei blocked the news of pregnancy and hasn''t told Zhang Qi yet. Since Li Wei intends to block the news of pregnancy, Niu Er is not convenient to disclose it to Zhang Qi.


    Niu Er prevaricated: "brother, Li Wei did come tonight. I asked her to go to the hospital tomorrow for an examination. If she is pregnant, she will not come again in the future. If you''re not pregnant, come back to me tomorrow night. Maybe Li Wei is a little unhappy about it. "


    "Oh, so it is. Well, you really should go to the hospital for examination. If Li Wei is pregnant, there is no need to bother brother Niu. "


    Niu Er heard that Zhang Qi meant: if Li Wei is pregnant, stop making out with Niu Er.


    Niu Er understood Zhang Qi''s idea very well. A big man, of course, doesn''t want his wife to sleep with other men.


    "Yes, I think so too. Let''s wait until Li Wei goes to the hospital for examination tomorrow."


    Niu Er hung up.


    Black girl asked, "brother Niu, why don''t you tell Zhang Qi the news that Li Wei is pregnant?"


    Niu Er said, "let Li Wei say this. Since Li Wei doesn''t want to tell Zhang Qi, why should I be talkative?"


    Black girl glanced and said, "Li Wei''s meaning is very obvious. She just wants to keep it from me and Zhang Qi and continue to communicate with you. This bad woman is addicted to sleeping with you. It''s shameless. "


    Niu Er grabbed the black girl''s ass and asked, "do you know shame just by talking about others? I''ve bred you and made you pregnant. Now, you have to come to me to sleep. "


    The black girl smiled and explained, "of course Li Wei and I are different. I am your little wife and you are my little husband. It is reasonable and legal for us to sleep together."


    "You really can defend yourself. It''s reasonable and legal." Niu Er shook his head.


    The black girl said confidently, "brother Niu, you''re not married yet. I''m not a junior sleeping with you. When you get married, I''ll pay attention. Even if I sleep with you, I will sleep secretly so that your wife won''t notice. Brother Niu, you see I''m quite considerate of you. "


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "black girl, if you really understand me, don''t sleep with me again. If I get married and you come to sleep with me again, if my wife knows about it, a fire will burn in my backyard. At that time, I will be miserable. "


    The black girl said indifferently, "brother Niu, if your wife wants to divorce you, you will divorce, you divorced, I will divorce, and then we will get married. Anyway, the child is yours, and you don''t suffer. Brother Niu, although I''m a little black and ugly, didn''t people say that when I go to bed at night, I turn off the light, and all kinds of women smell the same. "


    Niu Er giggled. He thought there was a certain truth in what black girl said. Yes, women really have the same taste when the lights are off at night.


    Besides, black girls are not ugly. Although they are a little black, they have a black smell.


    Niu Er yawned and said, "go to bed. It''s midnight. I''ve been tossing around a lot these days. If there are more women looking for me to breed, my life will be lost." Black girl said sternly, "brother Niu, from now on, you can no longer promise to breed any woman. Even if you promise, I won''t promise. Li Wei''s mating is an exception. Don''t think that if I promise you to breed Li Wei, I will promise you to breed other women. " Niu Er promised, "I see. You think I want to breed women. I''m forcing you and Li Wei to go up the Liangshan Mountain. " Early the next morning, Niu Er received a call from Datian before he got up. Datian said dejectedly, "brother Niu, I''m scratching my head. Come and help me out." Niu Er was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what''s up?" Datian said dejectedly, "last night, Liu Qiuju''s father talked to me, which means that if I want to marry Liu Qiuju, I will be the door-to-door son-in-law of the Liu family in the future." After hearing this, Niu Er said carelessly, "what''s the matter with your son-in-law? Still a son-in-law. " Datian said dejectedly, "brother Niu, it''s not as simple as you said. If I become a door-to-door son-in-law, the next child will be surnamed Liu, not da."¡° What does it matter what your last name is? A name is a symbol. " Datian said in panic, "brother Niu, my parents are from the countryside. They care about the continuation of incense. If I were a door-to-door son-in-law, we''d be a dead man." When Niu Er heard this, he knew that it was not that simple. City people don''t care much about the continuation of incense, but rural people are different. It''s a top priority whether there is a future or not. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 978

    Niu Er said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll go to Liu Qiuju''s house right away and ask my uncle what he means."


    Niu Er hurriedly got up and said to black girl, "make me breakfast quickly. After dinner, I''m going to do an important thing."


    The black girl tilted her mouth and said, "brother Niu, I heard what you said on the phone. It seems that you are connecting with which sister."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, you''re getting smarter and smarter. Now you''ve even learned to observe your words and colors. You''re right. I''m really connecting with a sister. It''s reasonable that you should support my action. When these sisters get married, do I have less trouble? "


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "my sister is also married. Isn''t she still making trouble for you. In fact, it''s not whether to get married or not. The key is what this woman thinks. If she always thinks about you, brother Niu, and you let her get married ten times, she will still pester you. "


    Niu Er retorted, "black girl, no one will do this except you. As long as an ordinary woman gets married, she will stop and live her own little life at ease. How can she be like you? When she gets married, she still bullies me. "


    Niu Er had breakfast and hurried to Liu Qiuju''s house.


    Liu Qiuju went to work. Liu''s father was at home alone.


    When Liu Fu saw Niu Er coming, he said happily, "Niu Er, when I was in hospital, you came to take care of me every day. As soon as I was discharged from the hospital, I couldn''t see your shadow."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "uncle, I''m relieved when you go out of the hospital."


    Liu Fu asked Niu Er to sit down. He said happily, "last night, I had a serious talk with Datian."


    Niu Er asked, "how did you talk to Datian?"


    Liu Fu said, "I thought carefully and thought that I should find a door-to-door son-in-law for Qiuju. As for me, there is only one daughter. If my daughter is married, I will have no one to take care of. Besides, when my father was dying, he told me to have a son so that I could inherit the Liu family. Your aunt is in poor health. After giving birth to Qiuju, she never got pregnant again. Now I have a heart disease, that is, the problem of family succession. Therefore, after thinking about it, I still have to find a door-to-door son-in-law. "


    Niu Er understood and said, "uncle''s idea is right. Finding a door-to-door son-in-law can not only take care of you, but also continue incense for the Liu family. It can kill two birds with one stone."


    Liu Fu said anxiously, "last night, I said this to Datian. I don''t think he looks very good. It seems very difficult."


    Niu Er said, "uncle, Datian is from the countryside. He is also an only son. His parents also hope that he can continue incense for the Datian family. Should uncle understand this?"


    Liu Fu nodded, sighed and said, "if Datian''s parents have this idea, it will contradict my idea."


    Niu Er said, "uncle, I think it''s neither contradictory nor contradictory. It depends on how you deal with this problem."


    Liu Fu asked, "Niu Er, what do you mean, say it directly."


    Niu Er said, "uncle, since both families have a problem of continuing incense, we might as well let Qiuju and Da have two sons. The first son''s surname is Liu and the second son''s surname is da. So. The problem will be solved easily. "


    Liu Fu nodded and said happily, "Niu Er, your idea is very good, and I agree with it very much. The question is, can they have two sons? "


    Niu Er said, "I think Qiuju and Datian are in good health. There should be no problem having two sons. If you have three or four children, there must be two sons. Now the birth seems to be a little more relaxed. Even if it is over birth, the penalty will be over. However, if Datian works in a state-owned enterprise, he will be expelled from the factory. This problem is not a problem. Even if you are fired, you can start your own company. "


    Father Liu hesitated a little. He said, "you have to have start-up capital to start your own company. However, I heard Datian say that his family is not rich. Datian hasn''t saved any money in recent years."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said bluntly, "I can think of a way to start the fund. I can take out a million and eight hundred thousand."


    Father Liu sighed and said, "Wu Tianlei is my good friend. If Da Nai loses his job, I can ask Wu Tianlei to help find some ways. However, in recent years, I have bothered Wu Tianlei too much. I''m really a little embarrassed to speak. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I can help with this. I don''t need Uncle Wu."


    Liu Fu nodded and said, "let''s do it. I''ll take a moment and talk to Datian again."


    Niu Er went out of Liu Qiuju''s house and immediately called Datian.


    Niu Er said, "I''ll treat you to dinner at noon."


    Niu Er chose a restaurant near Hongxing Machinery Factory.


    At noon, Datian went to the restaurant as soon as he got off work.


    Niu ordered four dishes and two bottles of beer.


    They talked while eating and drinking.


    Niu Er told Datian about his conversation with Liu Qiuju''s father this morning.


    Datian said in embarrassment, "I''m not alone in giving birth to a child, but Qiuju has to nod. Now, girls are reluctant to have children. They are worried about their poor body shape and heavy burden. I don''t think Qiuju would like to have so many children. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "you don''t understand. Qiuju is a filial child. As long as his father lets her have children, she will have them. The problem is that you will be expelled from the factory. You have to be prepared. " Datian said, "it''s nothing to be expelled from the factory. To be honest, there''s really nothing to do in state-owned enterprises. I''ve long wanted to change jobs. With my technical level, if I jump to a private enterprise or foreign-funded enterprise, it will be much better than in a state-owned enterprise. " Niu Er also believes that skilled people like Datian should have changed jobs long ago. If you start your own company, you may become a big boss. Holding an iron rice bowl in state-owned enterprises, although it is safer, it can only be hungry and can''t eat well. Niu Erquan said, "don''t you want to run your own company?" Datian was embarrassed and said, "why didn''t I want to run my own company? Two years ago, as soon as I graduated from University, I had plans to start a business. However, I don''t have start-up funds in my hand. It can only be a clever woman who can''t make bricks without rice. " Niu Er asked, "how much start-up capital do you need to run a company yourself?" Datian thought about it and said, "I wrote a business plan three years ago. At that time, if I had 200000 venture capital, I could start a company. Now, maybe 500000. " Niu Er waved his hand and said, "brother, you should seize the time to investigate and set up the company as soon as possible. I am responsible for solving 500000 venture capital for you."¡° Can you lend me 500000? " Datian asked excitedly. Niu Er smiled and said, "I didn''t lend you 500000, but gave you 500000 wedding gifts." Niu Er thought about it. He gave Datian 500000 venture capital to start a company. In this way, he can safely and boldly have more children. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 979

    Niu Er is going to give Datian 500000 venture capital to quit his job in a state-owned enterprise. However, Niu Er has only 200000 yuan left in his hand, with a gap of 300000 yuan.


    Now that Niu Er has said something, he can''t change his words. However, where to solve the 300000 yuan gap?


    Niu Er and Zhang Ting speculated in stocks together. Now the stock speculation funds have reached more than 4 million yuan. Niu Er wanted to find Zhang Ting for 300000 yuan, so he went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Niu Er hasn''t seen Zhang Ting for more than a week. During this period, Niu Er is so busy that he can''t smoke at all.


    Zhang Ting saw Niu Er coming. She smiled and said, "brother Niu, what are you busy with these days? You can''t even see people."


    Niu Er said apologetically, "sister Ting, during this period of time, Uncle Wu''s iron brother Liu Shusheng was ill, lived in the hospital for rescue, and was discharged yesterday. No, I''ll be here in a minute.


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "Uncle Wu''s iron friend has entrusted you to take care of him. You are really a busy man."


    Obviously, Zhang Ting''s words contain a trace of complaint.


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and said, "Uncle Wu has explained to me many times and asked me to take care of uncle Liu. You said, "can I not do it?"


    Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, how''s Liu Qiuju, uncle Liu''s daughter now?"


    Niu Er hurriedly told Zhang Ting: "Liu Qiuju is talking about her boyfriend now. Her boyfriend is an engineer of a central enterprise. He looks good. The key is to be honest, honest and decent. He has a good reputation in the factory."


    Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "isn''t this boyfriend your matchmaker?"


    Niu Er replied: "no, it''s also very fun. Liu Qiuju will meet this boyfriend for a walk every time she gets off the night shift, so they know each other."


    "There''s such a thing." Zhang Ting felt a little strange.


    Niu Er said disapprovingly, "this is called road love. Some people know each other when they take the bus or subway, and some people know each other when they see a doctor in the hospital. There are many such things, nothing rare. "


    Zhang Ting asked, "does Liu Qiuju have a good relationship with her boyfriend?"


    "I just got to know each other. I can''t talk about a good relationship. However, there is a small problem in their relationship. If this problem is not solved, it may be dead. "


    "What''s the problem?" Zhang Ting asked curiously.


    Niu Er told Zhang Ting that uncle Liu wanted to recruit a door-to-door son-in-law, and Liu Qiuju''s boyfriend was also an only son. His parents also hoped that he could continue the incense. In this way, there was a little contradiction. Now the only way to solve the contradiction is to have two sons.


    Zhang Ting smiled and asked, "brother Niu, who came up with the idea of having two sons?"


    Niu Er said shyly, "it was my idea."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are becoming smarter and smarter now, and you are in charge of more and more things. I think you should take care of some things and you shouldn''t. Just like what you just said about the continuation of incense, it''s someone else''s private affair. It''s not good for you to intervene too much. If there is any big contradiction, you can''t get rid of it. No one can say anything else about having children. Some have ten or eight children. They may be all boys or girls. If Liu Qiuju had only one boy, what would you do? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "then continue to have children until they have two boys."


    Zhang Ting threw her mouth and said, "brother Niu, you think this is a clay figurine. You pinch one after another. If you want to pinch a few, you can pinch a few."


    Niu Er is a little embarrassed. He knows that Zhang Ting has a view on his meddling.


    Originally, Niu Er wanted to ask Zhang Ting for 300000. In this way, he collected 500000 to Datian as venture capital.


    It seems that Niu Er can''t open this mouth. If he opens this mouth, Zhang Ting will complain that Niu Er is too wide.


    Niu Er had to back down. He smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t care about these things anymore."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, if you don''t care about your business, you won''t be called Niu Er. I think you can''t change this problem. As I said earlier, you take care of too much and will cause a lot of trouble. "


    Niu Er thought, you''re right. Now, I''m in trouble. Not only Heiniu asked me to breed, but Li Wei also asked me to breed. Now these two women are pregnant with my children.


    Niu Er sighed a long sigh in his heart. He felt that maybe he really managed too much, which caused him a lot of trouble. However, Niu Er can''t change it.


    Niu Er asked, "is aunt all right?"


    Zhang Ting replied, "it''s OK recently."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "aunt''s body is too weak. Maybe she ate too much pain and suffered too many sins when she was young."


    Zhang Ting nodded and said, "it must be very difficult for my mother to raise me as a widow. Otherwise, her body will not decay like this. Sometimes, I''m really afraid that her old man suddenly left and left me alone. "


    Niu Er persuasively said, "sister Ting, your mother is in poor health. You have to be mentally prepared. It''s hard to say people''s life. As the saying goes, people''s life is as thin as paper."


    Zhang Ting sighed and said, "brother Niu, I''m afraid." Niu Er comforted: "sister Ting, with me, no matter what happens, I will be by your side, so don''t be afraid." Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er softly and said, "brother Niu, you are my great benefactor. I think at the beginning, I owed usury to others and was bullied by those gangsters. If you hadn''t saved me, I don''t know what would happen." Niu Er hurriedly said, "sister Ting, I just like to fight against injustice. As you said, I like to mind my own business." Niu Er said this to tell Zhang Ting that if I didn''t mind my own business, I wouldn''t mind your business at the beginning. Of course, Zhang Ting understood the meaning of Niu Er''s words. She smiled and said, "brother Niu, I don''t blame you for being too nosy, but for being too wide-minded. For example, you can save a person, but you should not intervene in other people''s personal problems. Especially for girls, I always don''t think it''s appropriate for you to manage other people''s privacy. " Niu Er nodded and said, "I know. I''ll correct it in the future." Zhang Ping glanced at the securities business department and said, "brother Niu, the stock market is not very good recently. I''m a little uncertain. Therefore, I basically didn''t operate. However, I saw an opportunity to operate a stock and earn some money. Now, our stock speculation funds have reached 5.6 million. " Niu Er waved his hand and said, "sister Ting, you are really good. When the money comes into your hand, it''s like a woman giving birth to a child. She keeps giving birth to a golden doll. However, as soon as you mention stock speculation, my head is big. Those red and green numbers and those curves like snakes make me confused. I''d rather work hard and sweat than fry stocks. " Zhang Ting said curiously, "brother Niu, I really don''t understand you. It''s actually fun to fry stocks. How can you resist so much." Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Ting, thank you for your inspiration in stock speculation. Otherwise, our money won''t add value. If I can make a fortune, it all depends on sister ting." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 980

    Niu Er is very relieved to let Zhang Ting speculate in stocks. First, Zhang Ting has a natural talent for speculating in stocks, that is to say, she has a talent for speculating in stocks. Second, in Niu Er''s heart, Zhang Ting is his wife. Therefore, Niu Er is indifferent to stock speculation.


    Niu Erben is going to ask Zhang Ting for 300000 yuan, plus 200000 yuan in his hand, and put together 500000 yuan as Datian''s venture capital.


    Now, Niu Er can''t open this mouth, because Zhang Ting will complain that he is too wide.


    Niu Er sighed in his heart. He thought silently, what about the 300000 gap?


    Niu Er suddenly thought of Wang Mazi.


    It turned out that Niu Er mistakenly thought Wang Mazi was his own father, so he took a series of retaliatory actions against him, which made Wang Mazi miserable.


    Wang Mazi never got married and had no children all his life. He once made the little swallow pregnant. However, Niu Er ordered black girl to knock down the little swallow and let the little swallow give birth.


    Now, pockmarked Wang is still single.


    Niu Er thought, just borrow 300000 yuan from Wang Mazi and give it back to him when he has money in his hand.


    The relationship between Niu Er and Wang Mazi is a little strange. Although Niu Er has treated Wang Mazi many times, Wang Mazi doesn''t seem to hate Niu Er, but shows kindness to Niu Er.


    Niu Er said goodbye to Zhang Ting. He immediately called pockmarked Wang.


    "Ah, it''s brother Niu. I haven''t seen you or heard from you recently. I still miss you." Wang Mazi received a call from Niu Er. He said happily.


    "Pockmarked Wang, do you really miss me?" Niu Er asked.


    "Of course, I really miss you. I calculated. I haven''t seen you for two months. I thought you left the city."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "why should I leave this city? Is this city yours, not mine. Don''t think I''m a countryman and don''t deserve to stay in this city. "


    Pockmarked Wang quickly explained, "brother Niu, you misunderstood me. Now, you and I have become friends. Of course, I hope you will stay in this city. Besides, I used to be a countryman. Strictly speaking, my life is the same as yours. "


    Niu Er didn''t know what was going on. When he saw this pockmarked king, he seemed to have a grievance.


    It turned out that he thought pockmarked Wang was his biological father, so he had a deep resentment against him. Later I knew that pockmarked Wang was not his own father, but the resentment in his heart seemed to have not been completely eliminated.


    "Come on, don''t fawn on me. I know you have a deep resentment against me. You want to kill me."


    Pockmarked Wang said wrongfully, "brother Niu, you misunderstood me greatly. Although you punished me again and again, I seem to owe you in my last life. I really have no resentment against you. Now, I want to be good friends with you. "


    "Do you really want to be good friends with me?"


    "Of course, I''ll lie to you that you''re a puppy."


    Niu Er said frankly, "since you take me as a friend, I''m not polite. Now I''m a little short of money and need 300000 yuan urgently. Can you lend it to me?"


    Without hesitation, pockmarked Wang said, "no problem. As long as brother Niu opens his mouth, I won''t say anything. Excuse me: has your original bank card not changed? "


    Pockmarked Wang has remitted money to Niu Er''s bank card many times, so he has Niu Er''s bank card number.


    "Or which bank card." Niu Er answered.


    Pockmarked Wang said, "hang up first and call you when I remit money to you."


    In less than two minutes, the information prompt tone on Niu Er''s mobile phone rang. As soon as I saw it, the 300000 yuan remitted by Wang Mazi had arrived.


    Niu Er was very happy. Unexpectedly, Wang Mazi really kept his word, so he lent Niu Er 300000.


    Niu Er was about to call Wang Mazi when his cell phone rang. As soon as he saw it, Wang Mazi called.


    "Brother Niu, I have remitted 300000 to your bank card. Please check it."


    "I have received it. Thank you." Niu Er said faintly.


    Pockmarked Wang said happily, "brother Niu, I''ll give you the money."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "who asked you to give me the money? As I said, I borrowed it from you. I''ll give it back to you when I have money."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "brother Niu, 300000 is just a drop in the bucket for me. It''s nothing. We are like brothers. What do you and I share? This 300000 yuan is my wedding gift to you. "


    Niu Er asked coldly, "who said I was getting married?"


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "brother Niu, don''t hide it from me. Do you think I don''t have eyes or ears? Recently, I heard from the landlady of the small restaurant next to the securities business department that you have fallen in love with Zhang Ting of the newspaper stand and will get married soon."


    "The landlady was wrong. I really fell in love with Zhang Ting of the newsstand, but I haven''t talked about marriage yet."


    Wang Mazi said sincerely, "brother Niu, you are not young. It''s time to start a family. I think you and Zhang Ting have been in love for more than half a year. It''s time to get a marriage certificate. Brother Niu, I want to advise you: women are all fickle. If you don''t hurry up, maybe she will become someone else''s bride. "¡° What are you talking about? Zhang Ting is not that kind of woman. I warn you: don''t speak ill of Zhang Ting. " Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "brother Niu, what I said is good. Don''t take my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung."¡° God knows what your heart is? " Niu Er said. Wang Mazi invited, "brother Niu, we haven''t talked together for a long time. I want to invite you to dinner at noon." Niu Erben didn''t want to have dinner with Wang Mazi, but when he thought about it, he couldn''t hit others'' smiling faces when they kindly lent money to him and invited him to dinner. Niu ermian promised for his difficulty, "OK." Half an hour later, Niu Er and Wang Mazi met in a restaurant. Pockmarked Wang rushed up, hugged Niu Er, patted him on the back, and said affectionately, "little brother, it seems that you are doing well and are getting fat." Niu Er looked at Wang Mazi. Seeing that he was a little haggard, he asked, "Hey, you seem to have lost a little weight. Have you lost money in stock speculation recently?" Pockmarked Wang smiled and said proudly, "brother Niu, you underestimate my brother. I have no other ability, but I can speculate in stocks. To tell you the truth, I haven''t wrestled since I fell in the stock market and learned my lesson. Now, although it is a bear market, I still make money. To tell you the truth, I have made another 8 million in these two months. " Niu Eryi was startled. I thought, this pockmarked Wang is really powerful. He earned 8 million in two months. Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "brother Niu, if you are short of money in the future, I will be your bank." Pockmarked Wang said with a long sigh and said, "brother Niu, although I have some money, I''m very stingy. I don''t give money to others easily, but it''s an exception to you. How can I always feel that I owe you in my last life, as if I should give it back to you in this life." Niu Er looked at Wang Mazi and said, "you owe me." Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "brother Niu, don''t look at my scenery in the stock market. In fact, I''m a poor man." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 981

    Niu Er sneered and asked, "are you a millionaire or a poor man? It''s funny. If you are a poor man, the poor people in the world will be everywhere. "


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and said sadly, "brother Niu, you only see my money, not my life. In fact, my life is hard. "


    "What are you suffering from?"


    Pockmarked Wang''s eyes turned red. He said sadly, "brother Niu, only in front of you can I complain. In front of others, I am arrogant and pretend to be arrogant. In fact, the pain in my heart is like Coptis chinensis. "


    "I want to hear your complaint."


    Pockmarked Wang said sadly, "at the beginning, when I was a worker in the factory and was laid off, I managed to raise some money and speculate in the stock market. Unexpectedly, when I met the first bear market, I lost all my money. My wife beat and scolded me and put a green hat on me. Angry, my wife and I divorced and became a bachelor. We slept on the cold Kang every night and couldn''t sleep over and over. "


    At first, in order to revenge Wang Mazi, Niu Er ordered little swallow, a rotten woman, to seduce him and deceive Wang Mazi a lot of money. Later, little swallow was pregnant with Wang Mazi''s child. Niu Er didn''t want Wang Mazi to have a baby, so he let black girl hit the little swallow and let the little swallow flow out of production.


    If Niu Er didn''t let the swallow miscarry, then pockmarked Wang now has a child. Maybe he will marry the swallow and establish a family.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er felt a little guilty. After all, Niu Er wronged Wang Mazi and let him be punished for nothing.


    Niu Er asked, "you have money in your hand. Isn''t it easy to find a wife?"


    Pockmarked Wang shook his head and said, "brother Niu, I dare not find a woman easily because I have money in my hand. Those women have money in their eyes. Even if they are willing to marry me, they are also interested in money. You said, "do I dare to take such a woman who gets into the eyes of money?"


    Niu Eryi thought, too, would a woman running for money be sincere to people? Once there is a disturbance, he will leave the man. Just as the old saying goes: husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a disaster comes, they fly separately.


    Niu Er said, "maybe you can meet good women. I think there are a few bad women in the world, and most women are still good."


    There are many reasons why pockmarked Wang can''t find his wife. First, when he was young, he had a shadow in his heart and didn''t want to find a wife. Second, pockmarked Wang is a bit romantic and likes to play with women. If he finds a wife, he won''t be free. Therefore, he can live alone.


    Now, pockmarked Wang is over 50 years old. He is gradually tired of playing with women and yearns for a warm home.


    However, at this time, pockmarked Wang was old, frail and ugly. If he didn''t show off his money, it would be difficult for a woman to marry him.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t meet a good woman." Pockmarked Wang sighed.


    Niu Er suddenly wants to connect with Wang Mazi, because Wang Mazi is good to him now. In addition, Niu Er once misunderstood Wang Mazi and punished him many times, which can be regarded as owed to Wang Mazi.


    Niu Er asked, "pockmarked Wang, do you really want to get married?"


    Pockmarked Wang nodded and replied, "I really want to get married. Now I want to find a good wife and mother and live with her."


    Niu Er asked again, "pockmarked Wang, don''t you want to continue to be romantic?"


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "when I was young, I was really romantic. At that time, on the one hand, I wanted to revenge women and on the other hand, I wanted to make up for my divorce debts when I was young. Therefore, I blindly played with women outside. Now I am tired of this life and am no longer interested in women doing skin and meat business. To tell you the truth, I haven''t touched a woman in the last two months. "


    Niu Er suddenly remembered Zhang Li, the hostess of the hotel in the town.


    Zhang Li is thirty-five years old. She is a virtuous woman who runs the hotel business alone. The poor woman didn''t find a good man. Her husband gambled and took drugs.


    A while ago, Niu Er took Zhang Li''s husband, the drug addict, to the bald little beggar for detoxification. Now, after more than a month, I heard the bald little beggar say that detoxification has achieved certain results.


    Niu Er feels sorry for Zhang Li. Her husband drug addict is still an impotent patient and has no fertility at all.


    Think about it carefully. Zhang Li is too bad to marry such a worthless man who is also a eunuch. It''s really more bitter than Coptis chinensis.


    Niu Er suddenly wants to introduce Zhang Li to Wang Mazi.


    Zhang Li is young and has fertility. Moreover, Zhang Li also wants to have her own child, which coincides with pockmarked Wang.


    Zhang Li is also beautiful. Although she is half old Xu Niang, she is quite beautiful. I think Wang pockmarked will also like her.


    Pockmarked Wang is a hundred times stronger than Zhang Li''s husband. Even if pockmarked Wang has nothing now, he is better than Zhang Li''s husband. At least, pockmarked Wang doesn''t take drugs or gamble, and its function is still very strong.


    Niu Er asked, "pockmarked Wang, what kind of wife do you want?"


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "there is only one standard for me to find a wife, that is, a good wife and mother. I''d better have a child for me, then I''m satisfied. However, if you want to introduce my wife to me, you must not let her know that I am a multimillionaire. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "of course I know." Wang Mazi asked greedily, "brother Niu, do you really have a suitable woman?" Niu Er nodded and said affirmatively, "I know a sister-in-law who is 35 years old. She is very beautiful. Let''s say, she is better than your original lover. The little swallow is more beautiful. Of course, more importantly, the sister-in-law is a good wife and mother, and the little swallow is completely two types of people. I can say for sure that when you see this sister-in-law, you will be fascinated by her. "¡° Is this sister-in-law a widow? " Asked pockmarked Wang. Niu Er shook her head and replied, "this sister-in-law has men. However, she is not a man. She takes drugs and gambles. She is getting rid of drugs now." Pockmarked Wang glanced and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, are you right? I want a wife, not a lover. That sister-in-law has a husband. How can he marry me? " Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s not easy. Just let her sister-in-law divorce her husband." Wang Mazi was surprised and asked, "brother Niu, what is the relationship between you and that sister-in-law? Can you mobilize her to divorce?" Niu Er said proudly, "that sister-in-law is my dry sister. You say, our relationship is not ordinary. Therefore, I can mobilize her to divorce, but the premise is that she wants to see you and you also want to see her. The so-called "two good things in one." Pockmarked Wang said anxiously, "brother Niu, if you want to do good for me, hurry up and I''ll meet her after dinner, okay?" Niu Er laughed and said, "pockmarked Wang, are you crazy about your wife?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 982

    Pockmarked Wang said embarrassed, "brother Niu, if I''m not afraid of losing face, I think my wife really wants to be crazy now. Just now, you said that the sister-in-law is beautiful and virtuous. I''m itching to marry her tonight. "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "since you are in such a hurry, I will take you to see him on my motorcycle after lunch. But she is not in this city, in a small town hundreds of miles away. "


    As soon as Wang Mazi heard this, he danced happily and said, "brother Niu, he''s from a small town. That''s great. To tell the truth, I don''t trust people in big cities. I''d better be honest and honest from the countryside."


    After dinner, Niu Er rode a motorcycle and took Wang Mazi to the town.


    Two hours later, the motorcycle drove into the town and stopped in front of the landlady''s hotel.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the hotel, he shouted, "landlady, come out quickly. I''m Niu Er coming."


    As soon as Niu Er''s voice fell, the landlady flashed out of the inner room.


    The landlady looked very happy. She greeted with a smile: "brother Niu, which gust of wind blew you here. I thought you had forgotten your sister and me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "how can I forget my sister? My sister is so kind to me. Even if I forget myself, I can''t forget my sister."


    Zhang Li saw pockmarked Wang behind Niu Er. She greeted him affectionately and said, "boss, you are brother Niu''s friend. Please come in."


    Pockmarked Wang''s eyes straightened at the sight of Zhang Li.


    Zhang Li is slim, with a melon seed face, willow eyebrows, and a pair of big eyes that can speak.


    Pockmarked Wang was stunned by Zhang Li''s beauty. He never dreamed that Niu Er would introduce him to a great beauty.


    Frankly speaking, although Zhang Li is 35 years old, she looks like a 25-year-old or 6-year-old girl because she is well maintained and has never had a child.


    Zhang Li asked the waiter to pour tea for Niu Er and Wang Mazi, and served several plates of snacks and fruit.


    It''s not time for dinner, so Zhang Li didn''t let Niu Er order.


    Zhang Li asked, "did you come after lunch?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, boss Wang and I have something to do. We''ll pass by and have a rest."


    Zhang Li said discontentedly, "brother Niu, if you don''t do anything, will you never come to the town."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "how could it be? I haven''t forgotten my sister all day. To tell you the truth, I''ve been too busy recently. In fact, I''ve long wanted to visit my sister. "


    Zhang Li asked, "how is my husband getting rid of drugs?"


    Niu Er told Zhang Li: "your husband has achieved preliminary results in detoxification. He can''t find drugs even if he wants to take drugs at my little brother''s place. I guess he can get rid of drugs in half a year."


    "That''s good. Thank you very much, brother. If it weren''t for you, my husband''s life would be ruined."


    While eating melon seeds, Niu Er said, "elder sister, I want to advise you that such a husband should not be. Although he gave up drugs this time, no one can guarantee that he will not take drugs in the future. To be honest, many drug addicts quit smoking, smoking and quitting. "


    Zhang Li sighed and said, "brother Niu, I didn''t think about you asking me to divorce him. However, in our place, divorced women will be despised. As long as they get divorced, no man will want them anymore."


    Pockmarked Wang fell in love with Zhang Li at first sight. He quickly interrupted: "sister, you are so beautiful and virtuous. Are you afraid that no man likes you? These countrymen look down on divorced women. Then go to the city to find a man. "


    Zhang Li glanced at pockmarked Wang, smiled and said, "it''s not that simple. I''m 35 years old. I can be said to be a half old Xu Niang. Which man still looks up to me."


    "I''m sure someone will like you. If nothing else, I''ll have a good impression as soon as I see you." Pockmarked Wang roared.


    When Niu Er saw Wang Mazi''s hospitality, he secretly kicked him.


    Niu Er asked, "elder sister, I want to ask you, if you and your husband are divorced, what kind of man do you want to find?"


    Zhang Li sighed and said, "a married couple like me has another age. What else can I ask for. If I really divorced my husband, I would like to find a man who does not take drugs, gamble or do bad things, even if he is older. "


    Niu Er asked, "elder sister, can a man ten years older than you accept it?"


    Zhang Li thought for a moment and said, "a man ten years older than me can do it. I just hope this man is in better health and has fertility, so that I can get pregnant and have one or two children. "


    Pockmarked Wang was very happy when he heard this. He said eagerly, "sister, I''m sure you can find such a man."


    Zhang Li glanced at pockmarked Wang and said suspiciously, "brother, do you know such a person?"


    Pockmarked Wang quickly replied, "sister, although there are not many men in the city, there are also some. I know such a man. Otherwise, I''ll introduce you to one. "


    Zhang Li smiled and declined: "now I haven''t made up my mind to divorce. Wait until I get divorced." Two more guests came in. Zhang Li was busy greeting other guests. Niu Er whispered, "pockmarked Wang, do you like her?" Pockmarked Wang nodded hard and said, "brother Niu, I don''t just like her. I''m fascinated by her. I love such a woman. Brother, please mobilize her to divorce and introduce her to me. If I can marry her, I will thank you again. "¡° Why do you thank me again? " Pockmarked Wang said, "your old sister fits my heart very well. She is not only beautiful, but also virtuous. She can have children. I''m so lucky that I met such a woman." Pockmarked Wang took Niu Er''s hand and begged, "brother Niu, if you help, you must help to the end. You must introduce her to me. As long as I marry her, I will give you a reward of 2 million." Niu Er looked at Wang Mazi and was really fascinated by Zhang Li. Niu Er said, "well, I''ll do you a favor, but I have to ask her for advice. If you like her, she also likes you." Wang Mazi wanted to kneel down and kowtow to Niu Er. He begged, "brother Niu, you must help brother. Please, brother." Niu Er promised, "don''t worry. I''ll talk to Zhang Li later. If she doesn''t dislike you, you two will be half done." After a while, Zhang Li finished her work and came over again. Niu Er said to Zhang Li, "elder sister, let''s go to the inner room. I have something to say to you." Zhang Li took Niu Er into the inner room. As soon as she entered the room, Zhang Li smiled and asked, "brother, do you miss me?" Zhang Li said and looked at Niu Er''s crotch with her eyes. Niu Er smiled and said, "elder sister, I want to ask you something." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 983

    Zhang Li grabbed the little guy between the two crotch of Niu and said with a smile, "brother, I know you miss me, and I miss you too."


    As soon as Zhang Li''s hand grabbed Niu Er''s little guy, Niu Er reacted.


    Niu Er feels a little strange. Although Zhang Li is ten years older than Niu Er, she makes Niu Er feel very much.


    Last time, when Zhang Li helped Niu Er rescue Xiaocao, she once pinched Niu Er''s little guy, rolled a plate and let the little guy shoot.


    Niu Er took Zhang Li''s hand and said, "elder sister, I have something serious to tell you."


    Zhang Li withdrew her hand and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s serious."


    Niu Er asked, "elder sister, what do you think of the man who came with me?"


    Zhang Li was stunned and asked, "brother Niu, what do you mean?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "the man who came with me is a bachelor. He is 52 years old. He has a crush on you."


    Zhang Li seemed startled and asked faintly, "brother Niu, did you bring him on a blind date?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I want you to talk to him about friends. If you can talk, you two will get married."


    Zhang Li glared at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, as the old saying goes: it''s better to dismantle a temple than a marriage. I haven''t divorced yet. You''re going to introduce me to my boyfriend. It''s thanks to you. "


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "elder sister, to tell you the truth, I have long wanted to divorce you and your husband. Your husband is a rascal and a rascal. You marry him with flowers inserted in cow dung. Do you still want to live with him all your life?"


    Zhang Li said reluctantly, "as the old saying goes: follow the chicken, follow the dog, marry the basket and follow the shoulder pole. Now that I am married, even if my husband is no longer successful, I have to compromise. Otherwise, I can''t stay in this town. You know, my husband is a big family and has great power in this town. "


    Niu Er smiled and said carelessly, "elder sister, if you marry my friend, you''ll leave this town and live in the city. No matter how powerful your husband''s family is, there''s nothing he can do about you. "


    Zhang Li was a little moved. She asked, "what does your friend do?"


    Niu Er lied: "my friend used to be a worker. Later, he was laid off and started a small business. Although the business was not big, it was no problem to eat and wear warm. His family has a house and a little savings. More importantly, my friend is also fertile. He also wants a child very much. It can be said that you two are a good match in many ways. "


    Niu Er doesn''t want Zhang Li to know that pockmarked Wang is a multimillionaire. He wants to test Zhang Li''s impression of pockmarked Wang.


    Niu Er felt that both sides had to look right before they could continue their contacts.


    Zhang Li looked down and said, "your friend doesn''t look very good and doesn''t give a good impression. However, I think he is OK and speaks very steadily. Let''s put it this way, I can give him 80 points."


    Zhang Li gave Wang Mazi 80 points, which surprised Niu Er. When Niu Er first saw Wang Mazi, he was disgusted with Wang Mazi. If he scored, he could only give him 40 points at most.


    Zhang Li gave Wang Mazi 80 points, which means that Zhang Li''s first impression of Wang Mazi was good.


    Niu Er mobilized and said, "elder sister, if you have a good impression of him, I think you can communicate with him for a period of time to further understand each other. If you are right, you can get married."


    Zhang Li hesitated and said, "I want to divorce my husband. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. My husband has no survival ability now. He depends entirely on me. Do you think he can leave me? "


    Niu Er said angrily, "elder sister, as long as you want a divorce, I have a way to make your husband nod."


    Zhang Li said suspiciously, "brother Niu, don''t underestimate my husband. Although he doesn''t have much ability, he is a mangy dog. If he plays tricks, no one will treat him. "


    "Ha ha..." Niu Er laughed and said, "elder sister, I''ll handle the divorce. I''ll do it obediently."


    Niu Er has a spectrum in mind. Now pockmarked Wang and Zhang Li look at each other right. It seems that the marriage has made a good start.


    Niu Er and Zhang Li walked out of the inner room. They sat together and chatted one by one.


    Pockmarked Wang is very attentive to Zhang Li and is trying to please Zhang Li both inside and outside.


    Pockmarked Wang flattered, "sister, it''s really hard for you to run this hotel alone. Thanks to you, a woman can support a home. It''s amazing. I admire it."


    Zhang Li smiled and said, "I''m also forced to go to Liangshan. My husband can''t do anything. If I don''t come out to work, I can only drink the West and north wind."


    Pockmarked Wang denounced: "your husband is too outrageous. A man should shoulder the burden of the family. He can''t bear this responsibility. He even wants you to support him. This kind of man is really shameless."


    Niu Er echoed: "yes, a man who let women feed is not only despicable, but also despised." Wang Mazi urged, "sister, do you want to be harmed by this man all your life? I think you''d better pull back from the precipice and make a clean break with him as soon as possible. Are you afraid you can''t find a good man for a good woman like you? " Zhang Li looked at pockmarked Wang and asked, "brother, do you think I''m a good woman?"¡° Of course, of course you are a good woman. To tell you the truth, the first time I saw you, I thought you were the best woman in the world. " Wang Mazi''s flattery to Zhang Li is disgusting to Niu Er. Niu Er knows that pockmarked Wang is infatuated with Zhang Li now. Seeing that the dining tables in the hotel were very old, pockmarked Wang generously said, "sister, I''ll sponsor you some money, replace these tables and chairs with new ones, and then decorate the hotel. In this way, the diners will feel better when they come in." Zhang Li deliberately asked, "brother, why do you want to sponsor me?" Pockmarked Wang patted his chest and said, "sister, Niu Er and I are friends and brothers. You are Niu Er''s sister, that is, my sister. You said, "shouldn''t my brother help my sister?" Pockmarked Wang speaks well, but he is a little brazen. Zhang Li said faintly, "it''s a lot of money to change these tables and chairs and decorate them." Pockmarked Wang patted his chest and said, "I think 200000 is enough. Sister, tell me the bank card number and I''ll remit 200000 to you right away." Niu Er quickly kicked Wang Mazi with his foot and said, "brother, don''t pretend to be generous. I know that you just did a little business and can earn 10000 or 20000 yuan a month. Now, you take 200000 to decorate my sister. Don''t you throw in all the money you have earned for a year." As soon as Wang Mazi heard this, he knew that Niu Er was implying him not to expose his identity as a multimillionaire. Niu Er is also warning pockmarked Wang not to show off his wealth too much. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 984

    Pockmarked Wang understood, quickly changed his words and said, "brother Niu, I also express my heart."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "my elder sister is not an advantage. She and you have never met before. How can she ask you 200000 yuan when we meet for the first time today. Besides, you''re playing fat. You gave my sister all the money you earned in a year. Excuse me: don''t you want to continue your business? "


    Pockmarked Wang smiled. He lowered his head and said nothing.


    Wang Mazi knew that Niu Er was well intentioned and didn''t want Zhang Li to promise to associate with him for Wang Mazi''s money.


    Wang Mazi is very grateful to Niu Er at the moment. He suddenly feels that although Niu Er has punished him many times, he has never resented Niu Er. It seems that he has done it right.


    If Wang Mazi resented Niu Er, he would have no chance to meet Zhang Li today.


    Pockmarked Wang vaguely felt that Zhang Li had a good impression of herself. If Niu Er acts as a matchmaker, his marriage with Zhang Li will be guaranteed.


    Niu Er and Wang Mazi stayed in the town all night. The three of them talked in the middle of the night.


    Niu Er wants Wang Mazi and Zhang Li to have more contact. They get to know each other better and establish some feelings.


    The next morning, Niu Er was leaving the town.


    Niu Er secretly asked Zhang Li, "elder sister, what''s your impression of Wang Mazi? Now you should have an explanation."


    Zhang Li said, "if I can divorce my husband, I can associate with pockmarked Wang. I think we should be more careful about this matter and talk about it for half a year. After all, I''m in my thirties. I can''t find the wrong husband. In one''s life, it''s enough to make a mistake. I don''t want to make a second mistake. "


    Niu Er agreed: "elder sister, I agree with you. I''ll go to your husband and do his job immediately. If your husband agrees to divorce, you two will go through the divorce formalities immediately. Then you sell the hotel and go to the city to do a small business. I have some acquaintances in town who can help you open a restaurant. In the future, you will associate with pockmarked Wang, get married if appropriate, and do business in the city if not. At least I''m in the city, so I can take care of you. "


    Zhang Li nodded and said, "brother Niu, thank you for helping me. Otherwise, I will suffer a lot. Now, you introduce me to men. If I can climb out of the sea of suffering in my life, it''s all your credit. "


    Niu Er said, "elder sister, we are like brothers and sisters. If a family doesn''t speak two words, I should help you. To tell you the truth, pockmarked Wang and I are just ordinary friends, but we are sister and brother. Therefore, I will consider the problem from your standpoint, not for the sake of this pockmarked Wang. "


    Zhang Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, I think your relationship with pockmarked Wang is also unusual. You said you wouldn''t think of him. I don''t think so. Last night, pockmarked Wang wanted to give me 200000 as soon as he spoke. You stopped it. Don''t you think of him? "


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and said, "elder sister, your vision is really powerful. You''re right. I won''t let him give you 200000. It''s really for his sake, but it''s also for your sake. After all, it''s for you. You think, if you accept his 200000, don''t you owe him a favor. As the saying goes: eat people''s soft mouth, take people''s soft hands. You took his 200000 yuan. In case Wang Mazi wronged you and had to marry you, wouldn''t it hurt you if you were not very satisfied with him, but forced to marry him because of affection? "


    Zhang Li nodded, smiled and said, "brother Niu, you can talk the dead alive with one mouth. You are cruel. Anyway, I think this pockmarked Wang has a good relationship with you. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "elder sister, you are really wrong. This pockmarked Wang was my enemy six months ago, and there is a deep blood feud between us. But then I found out that I wronged him. "


    Zhang Li was startled and asked, "brother Niu, there is such a story between you and pockmarked Zhang."


    "Yes, it''s a long story. In a word, I introduce you to pockmarked Wang mainly for your own good. Because I don''t want you to be dragged down by your husband and harm your life. If you get along with pockmarked Wang and give him a baby in the future, you can live a happy life. "


    Niu Er and Wang Mazi left the town.


    Pockmarked Wang said happily, "brother Niu, if I can marry this Zhang Li, you will be my great benefactor and the greatest benefactor I have ever met in my life."


    Niu Er said, "pockmarked Wang, don''t talk too early. Whether you and Zhang Li get along or not is another question. If you get along, of course. If you can''t get along, don''t rely on Zhang Li. As the saying goes: a forced twist is not sweet. If Zhang Li doesn''t like you and you have to depend on others, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and promised, "don''t worry, brother Niu. I''ve already reformed. If Zhang Li is not satisfied with me, I will never pester her. However, even if I can''t get married with Zhang Li, I hope to be a good friend with her."


    Niu Er said with satisfaction, "pockmarked Wang, I''m glad you think so. Of course, I hope you and Zhang Li can enter the palace of marriage. I also wish you two a happy ending. "


    Wang Mazi worried and said, "the question now is whether Zhang Li''s husband is willing to divorce. If he is not willing to divorce, what should he do?" Niu Er said, "I am responsible for Zhang Li''s divorce from her husband. Even if Zhang Li and you can''t go together, she should divorce her husband. Otherwise, this husband will drag Zhang Li down all her life and make her miserable. "¡° Yes, how can such a man who takes drugs and gambles live with him. It can be seen that Zhang Li is kind-hearted. " Niu Er said, "of course, the foundation of a good wife and mother is kindness. In fact, I always think that to see a person, we must first look at his heart. Only people with a kind heart are worth communicating with. " Wang Mazi said half jokingly, "brother Niu, your heart doesn''t seem very kind." Niu Er smiled and said frankly, "pockmarked Wang, you are right. My heart is indeed a little hard. However, my hard heart is not born, but I have experienced a lot of suffering. These suffering have hardened my heart." Wang Mazi said, "brother Niu, my heart is not very kind, but I don''t think my heart is as hard as you." Niu Er laughed. Of course, Niu Er knows himself clearly. He knows that his heart is not so kind. Niu Er always believed that a man''s heart should not be too kind. As an old saying goes: people are good to be bullied, and horses are good to be ridden. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 985

    When Wang Mazi broke up with Niu Er, he said, "brother Niu, if you can divorce Zhang Li and her husband and let Zhang Li marry me, I will give you a reward of 2 million."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "put the reward aside in advance. Now, you and Zhang Li haven''t left a word. Zhang Li''s husband is a drug addict and a rascal. It''s hard to say whether he will divorce or not. "


    Pockmarked Wang begged, "brother Niu, you must spare no effort to help me. I have a hunch that if I marry Zhang Li in this life, I will be happy. Now, I don''t marry Zhang Li. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "pockmarked Wang, you are hungry and desperate. You want to marry a woman."


    Pockmarked Wang explained, "brother Niu, you are very wrong. As soon as I saw Zhang Li, I felt very much. This feeling has never been met before. I know that I finally found the one I love. Brother Niu, I beg you. As long as you can help me, I''ll offer you as a grandfather. "


    Niu Er disdained and said, "fuck you. I don''t want to be your grandfather. Having a grandson like you has disgraced me for eight generations."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said with a shy face, "brother Niu, you just look down on me and don''t look up to me. You should also say good words for me in front of Zhang Li, otherwise I won''t play."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "pockmarked Wang, I''m interested enough in you. I took you on a blind date and ran around for you. Can''t you see that I really want you to marry Zhang Li."


    "Of course I can see it, brother Niu. I find that you are the greatest benefactor in my life. My happiness for the rest of my life depends on you."


    "Pockmarked Wang, don''t flatter me. I won''t eat it. If I want to help you, even if you scold me, I won''t back down. If I don''t want to help you, you''ll praise me to heaven, and I won''t bother to talk to you. "


    "Brother Niu, of course I know your upright character. Please do this."


    Wang pockmarked son thanked him so much that he wanted to kneel down and make a few noises for Niu Erke.


    Niu Er took Wang Mazi to his door and said, "wait for news at home."


    Now, Niu Er has raised 500000 yuan. He goes to Liu Qiuju''s house without stopping.


    Niu Er said to Liu Qiuju, "I asked Datian to resign and start his own business. He needs 500000 venture capital. I have raised it for him. The money was originally intended to be given to Datian, but later on, it was inappropriate. Because Datian is not your husband yet, I thought, I''d better give you the money and transfer it to Datian. Well, if you two do it, it''s better. If it fails, Datian should return the 500000 to you, or you should enter the shares of Datian company. "


    Liu Qiuju smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are very thoughtful and guard against Datian."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Qiuju, you and I are brothers and sisters, but I have nothing to do with Datian. Strictly speaking, if you and Datian can''t become a family, he and I are strangers."


    Niu Er put 500000 venture capital into Liu Qiuju''s bank account. Now Niu Er is relieved. He has fulfilled his promise to Datian.


    Niu Er asked, "Qiuju, has your father talked to you?"


    Liu Qiuju nodded and said, "I''ve talked."


    Niu Er asked again, "Qiuju, your father asked you to have more children. What do you think?"


    Liu Qiuju said helplessly, "since my father opened his mouth, I can only promise. However, I am worried that if I can''t have two sons, what should I do? "


    Niu Er looked at Liu Qiuju''s ass. Niu Er had already seen that Liu Qiuju was a big ass. According to the old saying, a woman with a big ass can have a son.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Qiuju, don''t worry about this. I''m sure you can have two sons."


    Liu Qiuju glanced and said, "brother Niu, what guarantee do you take?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Qiuju, I can see."


    Liu Qiuju asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, how can you see whether I have a son or a daughter?"


    Niu Er smiled but said nothing.


    Liu Qiuju said, "brother Niu, don''t play tricks. It''s your crooked idea. If you don''t do it well, I''ll have five or six children. Tell me, today''s young people don''t even want to have a child, but you forced me on this road. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Qiuju, don''t suffer losses if you have more children. As the old saying goes: there are three unfilial children, and no offspring is big."


    Liu Qiuju sighed.


    Now Niu Er has arranged the marriage between Liu Qiuju and Datian. Niu Er estimates that they can succeed.


    After Niu Er left Liu Qiuju, he rushed to the village of the bald little beggar without stopping.


    There was only a little beggar in the room, busy cooking dinner.


    Niu Er asked, "where are the others?"


    The little beggar replied, "they all grow vegetables in the field."


    Niu Er asked again, "where''s the drug addict?"


    The little beggar replied, "the drug addict has also been taken to work in the vegetable field. We can''t keep him for nothing." Niu Er ran to the vegetable field and saw a group of little beggars busy in the field. Seeing that Niu Er came, the bald little beggar welcomed him excitedly: "brother, I miss you so much. Last night I dreamed that you took us to the moon by plane. You said to me, "there are so many fields on the moon that you can plant more vegetables." Niu Er smiled and said, "your dream is really wonderful. If you can grow vegetables on the moon, who will you sell it to? There is only Chang''e girl on the moon. She can''t eat much food. " The bald little beggar smiled and said, "brother, now our skills in growing vegetables are getting higher and higher, and the price of vegetables is getting higher and higher. Brother, I have good news for you. We already have more than 10000 yuan in our passbook. Niu Er thumbed up and praised: "you are really good. Grow vegetables well and strive to become an expert in growing vegetables. When you have money, you can rent more land and expand the scale." The bald little beggar nodded and said, "brother, I have the same idea. There will be more land in the future. I also want to buy some mechanical equipment so that I can plant more vegetables. " Niu Er said with appreciation, "your idea is very good. In the future, if you lack funds, come to me." Although Niu Er doesn''t have a penny in his hand, Wang Mazi has promised to give him a reward of 2 million as long as he sets up his marriage with Zhang Li. Niu Er also has this idea. He wants the bald little beggars to contract more vegetable fields and expand the scale. Niu Er thought, when Wang Mazi''s 2 million yuan arrived, he took out 200000 or 300000 yuan to the bald little beggar and asked him to rent an additional 10 mu and 8 mu of vegetable land. Niu Er looked around and saw the drug addict pulling grass in the vegetable field with his butt puckered. Niu Er asked, "how are drug addicts recently?" The bald little beggar replied, "at first it was very dishonest. Later, I beat him hard to make him honest. In recent days, he has become better, so I forced him to work in the field every day. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 986

    Niu Er said to the bald little beggar, "you call the drug addict. I have something to say to him."


    The bald little beggar called the drug addict.


    The drug addict stared at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "Hey, you brought me here just to occupy my wife?"


    Niu Er stared at the drug addict seriously and scolded: "you still have the face to mention your wife. A seven foot man should rely on his wife to support him. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    The drug addict said carelessly, "I let my wife feed me. What does it have to do with you? Can you manage it?"


    Niu Er said angrily, "you bastard, you are so shameless. If I were you, I would have gone into the mouse hole."


    "My wife wants to support me. That''s my blessing. Are you jealous? If you want to be jealous, you can also find a virtuous wife. Why occupy my wife? "


    "You''re such a stubborn fellow. I don''t think you have any medicine to cure."


    The drug addict looked around and asked, "didn''t my wife come?"


    "Your wife will never come because she has decided to divorce you." Niu Er said faintly.


    "She... She''s divorcing me?" The drug addict was surprised.


    "Yes, your wife entrusted me to talk to you. I hope you can understand better and go through the divorce formalities with her as soon as possible."


    The drug addict rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said, "my wife wants to divorce me and let her talk to me. Why should you get involved in it. I know. You must want to occupy my wife for a long time, so you instigate my wife to divorce me. "


    Niu Er said angrily, "drug addict, I tell you, your wife and I are just brothers and sisters, not as dirty as you think."


    The drug addict squinted at Niu Er and said, "I''ve seen it for a long time. When you see my wife''s beauty, you have an affair with my wife. You think I''m in the way, so you want to break us up."


    Niu Er sneered and said, "whatever you think, I can''t control it. I just ask you one thing: would you like to divorce your wife?"


    The drug addict said firmly, "I can''t divorce my wife. My wife and I are married. Our relationship is very good. Why should we divorce?"


    Niu Er sneered and said, "drug addict, you have no self-knowledge. I ask you: do you have a problem in that regard? Strictly speaking, you are not a real man, but a eunuch. Also, after you married your wife, you never earned a penny, either gambling or taking drugs. No woman will like you for a man like you. Besides, a beautiful and capable woman like your wife will not have real feelings for you. "


    "It''s no use saying anything. I want to listen to my wife."


    "I tell you, your wife doesn''t want to see you."


    "I don''t believe what you say. Anyway, I want to hear my wife say the word divorce to me. Otherwise, I won''t believe anyone. "


    Niu Er asked angrily, "would you like to divorce your wife?"


    "No, no, just No." The drug addict raised his neck and said stubbornly.


    Niu Er said to the bald little beggar, "tie him up for me."


    The bald little beggar waved and rushed up four or five little beggars. With all his hands and feet, he pressed the drug addict to the ground and tied it up with a rope.


    Niu Er saw a dung bucket next to him, which contained a lot of dung. He said, "go and scoop a spoonful of dung and feed it to this guy."


    The bald little beggar was stunned and asked, "brother, do you want this drug addict to eat dung?"


    Niu Er nodded and said definitely, "yes, he was too dishonest just now. I asked him to divorce his wife, but he refused. Since he wants to fight me to the end, I want him to taste my power. You quickly scoop up a spoon of dung and pour it into his mouth. "


    A little beggar ran to scoop up a spoon of dung.


    When the drug addict saw that Niu Er asked him to eat dung, he shook his head in panic and scolded, "you... You bad guy, you let me eat dung. I can''t die."


    Niu Er waved and said, "hold his nose and fill him with dung."


    Some of the little beggars grabbed the drug addict''s hair, some pinched the drug addict''s nose and prepared to fill him with dung.


    The drug addict screamed, "don''t... Don''t let me eat shit, i... I divorce my wife."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "don''t fill dung first."


    Niu Er asked the drug addict, "are you willing to divorce your wife?"


    The drug addict said in fear, "I... I agree to divorce my wife."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "you''re a guy who just toasts and doesn''t eat and punish wine. I advise you, but you don''t listen. Now, if I let you eat dung, you''ll be honest. I''ve seen it for a long time. You''re a guy who eats hard rather than soft. If you don''t come with some real guys, you don''t know the power of second master Ma. "


    Niu Er said to the bald little beggar, "take him back."


    The bald little beggar took the drug addict back to the house.


    Niu Er took out a divorce agreement from his pocket and said to the drug addict, "you sign it. Then tomorrow I''ll take you back to the town and go through the divorce formalities with your wife."


    The drug addict said, "untie my rope, or how can I sign it." Niu Er waved and said, "untie the rope." Something unexpected happened to Niu Er. As soon as the rope was untied, the drug addict grabbed a sickle placed by the door, rushed behind Niu Er and put the sickle on Niu Er''s neck. The sickle is polished and the blade is like a sharp blade. Niu Er knows that as long as the drug addict makes a little effort, his trachea will be cut off. At this time, Niu Eryi dared not move. At this time, if he angered the drug addict, he really dared to kill Niu Er. In this remote village, it takes more than half an hour to get to the hospital in the city. In more than half an hour, Niu Er died early. The bald little beggar exclaimed, "drug addict, put down the sickle, put it down!" The drug addict sneered and said, "let me put down my sickle. There''s no way." The bald little beggar said in panic, "if you dare to touch my big brother, I will chop you into meat sauce." The drug addict arrogantly said, "if I want to die, I''ll die with Niu Er. Niu Er is on my back. I''m worth it." Niu Er hurriedly said, "everybody don''t move." The drug addict said angrily, "Niu Er, you villain, not only occupied my wife today, but also wanted to occupy my wife forever. You and I have a bitter hatred. Today, I''m going to die with you." Niu Er secretly shouted: it''s a big deal. Today may be my death day. At this time, Niu Er was very regretful. He was so careless that he didn''t expect the drug addict to use this move. Niu Er thought, at this moment, we can''t annoy the drug addict any more. We must calm him down. Niu Er sighed deliberately and said, "brother, I''m convinced. You''re cruel. To tell you the truth, I have nothing to do with your wife, not what you think. Think about it. I''m only 23 years old. Your wife is 35 years old. She''s 12 years older than me. How can I have an affair with your wife? " The drug addict said angrily, "sister brother love is the most popular now. You and my wife are the standard sister brother love. You winked at my wife and thought I didn''t see it. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 987

    Niu Er shouted wrongfully, "Hey, you can''t wrong a good man. When did you see me winking with your wife? It''s impossible. I tell you, I''ve been married for a long time. My wife is a great beauty, 100 times more beautiful than your wife. Don''t believe it, I still have a picture of my wife on my mobile phone. "


    The drug addict was a little curious and asked, "are you really married? Is your wife really beautiful? "


    Seeing that the drug addict was interested in his wife, Niu Er hurriedly said, "of course, I said, you can see the picture of your wife in your mobile phone. If you see the picture of my wife, you won''t doubt that I have an affair with your wife anymore. Think about it. I already have a young and beautiful wife. Will I still want your wife? "


    The drug addict said, "take out your cell phone and let me see your wife''s picture."


    There are many photos of Li Wei in Niu Er''s mobile phone. Li Wei likes taking photos. She sent all her photos to Niu Er.


    Niu Er opened the photo folder and said to the drug addict, "look, this is my wife''s photo, isn''t it beautiful?"


    Li Wei likes taking pictures and is good at taking pictures. She is already beautiful. With her clothes, she is of course like a fairy.


    The drug addict looked at several photos of Li Wei. He smacked his mouth and asked, "Niu Er, is this really your wife?"


    Niu Er said, "if it weren''t for my wife, how could I have so many photos of her."


    The drug addict asked, "where are your wedding photos? Let me see them."


    How could Niu Er have a wedding photo of him and Li Wei?


    Drug addicts want to see the wedding photos of Niu Er and Li Wei. Isn''t it a big problem for Niu Er.


    Niu Er played a trick. He said, "our wedding photos are too exposed to be shown to outsiders. If they were shown to you, wouldn''t they be taken advantage of by you?"


    Drug addicts became more and more interested when they heard the wedding photos. He said, "if you show me your wedding photo, I believe you and my wife don''t have an affair. Otherwise, you have a ghost in your heart."


    Niu Er promised, "well, I''ll let go and show you my wife''s ass."


    The drug addict stretched out his neck with great interest and wanted to see Niu Er''s wife''s ass. virtually, he relaxed and left Niu Er''s neck with a sickle in his hand.


    Niu Er saw the opportunity, grabbed the handle of the sickle, turned back and pressed the drug addict to the ground.


    The drug addict said angrily, "Niu Er, you''re playing tricks. You''re a conspirator. I''m not convinced."


    The bald little beggar also rushed up and held down the drug addict. He shouted, "take the rope, tie it up for me and hang it on the beam."


    The drug addict was hanged. He cried and howled, "Niu Er, you just killed me. I can''t spare you if I become a ghost."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "this guy is very stubborn and cunning. Even if he softens down temporarily and signs the divorce agreement, he will change his mind as soon as he arrives at the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow."


    The bald little beggar thought and said, "brother, I have a way to try."


    "What can I do?" Niu Er asked with great interest.


    The bald little beggar said, "I found that this guy was very afraid of snakes. Yesterday, I met a small snake half a foot long in the vegetable field, which scared him to scream and jump for more than 100 meters. It can be imagined how frightened he was of snakes. I think we can scare him with snakes. When I go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow to go through the divorce formalities, I have two snakes in my pocket. If he doesn''t listen, I''ll take them out and stuff them into his collar. "


    "Is that all right?" Niu Er is a little uncertain.


    The bald little beggar said, "now you can try to see how much drug addicts are afraid of snakes."


    The bald little beggar said to his brothers, "you all go to the vegetable garden to catch snakes and catch those non poisonous vegetable snakes. The more, the better."


    In less than an hour, these little beggars caught three vegetable snakes.


    Although the vegetable snake is not poisonous, its patterns are very frightening. These vegetable snakes are two feet long.


    The bald little beggar took a snake and went to the drug addict. He pointed his tongue at the drug addict and said, "Hey, if you are dishonest, I''ll put this snake in your crotch, fasten your trouser legs and let the snake swim in your crotch."


    When the drug addict saw the snake, his face turned pale. He said tremblingly, "Grandpa, spare me. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I don''t dare to disobey anymore."


    The bald little beggar said to his brothers, "tie his trouser legs."


    Several little beggars tied the drug addict''s two trouser legs with ropes.


    The drug addict screamed, "spare me. I promise to listen to you and do whatever you want me to do."


    The bald little beggar ordered, "brothers, untie his trouser belt and I''ll put the snake in."


    The drug addict screamed as if he had killed him.


    "Help! Niu Er, help me! "


    Niu Er asked, "would you like to divorce your wife?"


    The drug addict quickly replied, "I do, I really do." Niu Er threatened: "you signed the divorce agreement, and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with your wife to go through the divorce formalities tomorrow. If you change your divination halfway, we will put the snake in your crotch." The bald little beggar said, "if you dare to change your mind, we''ll kidnap you here. It''s no use shouting to break your throat. I''ll not only put the snake in your crotch, but also let you sleep with a group of snakes. At that time, let the snake bite you alive." The drug addict was scared like chaff. He begged again and again, "I''m obedient. I''m willing to divorce my wife." Seeing that the drug addict was really frightened, Niu Er said, "well, I''ll trust you again." The drug addict signed the divorce agreement. The drug addict said sadly, "brother, my wife and I are divorced and can only drink the West and north wind. Anyway, you give me some compensation, otherwise I will really starve to death." Niu Er asked, "what compensation do you want?" The drug addict begged, "give me some money, will you?"¡° How much do you want? " Niu Er asked. The drug addict thought for a moment and said, "brother, I can''t do anything. I can''t earn a penny. Just like me, I can only starve to death if I leave my wife. You''d better have mercy on me. My wife should give me 500 yuan a month." Niu Er said angrily, "you shameless guy, do you want your wife to continue to support you after divorce?"¡° So what? You have to give me a way to live. " Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "let me make a suggestion. What do you think. You and your wife divorced and gave you 100000 yuan in compensation. Tomorrow at the Civil Affairs Bureau, hand in the money and hand in the delivery. As long as you finish the divorce formalities, I''ll give you 100000 yuan immediately. " The drug addict said happily, "brother, you are really a compassionate person. With this 100000 yuan, I can save it in the bank and live by eating interest." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 988

    Niu Er knows that the interest rate of the bank is very low now. With the interest of 100000 yuan, he can''t support a person at all.


    Niu Erquan said, "take this 100000 yuan and open a grocery store in the town. In this way, you are not very tired and can earn some living expenses. I heard that you are a big family in a small town. There will be family people to take care of your business. You can''t live on interest alone. "


    The drug addict nodded and said, "big brother''s idea is good. In fact, I used to help my wife run hotels and restaurants. I can do it more or less."


    Niu Er immediately called Wang Mazi.


    "Pockmarked Wang, I have talked with Zhang Li''s husband. He agrees to divorce his wife, but on one condition, I have to give him 100000 yuan of compensation."


    "OK, I''ll take out the 100000 yuan." Pockmarked Wang said excitedly.


    Niu Er said, "you immediately put 100000 yuan into my bank card. Tomorrow, I will take the drug addict to the town and let him go through the divorce formalities with Zhang Li. At that time, pay the money on one hand and deliver the goods on the other hand. As soon as the divorce formalities are completed, give the money to the drug addict. In this way, Zhang Li and her husband are even cleared up. "


    Pockmarked Wang was very cheerful. In less than two minutes, he put 100000 yuan into Niu Er''s bank card.


    The next day, Niu Er and the bald little beggar escorted the drug addict back to the town.


    The bald little beggar was carrying a cloth belt with five vegetable snakes in the bag.


    Along the way, the drug addict looked at the bag and kept saying, "brother, you fasten the mouth of the bag. Don''t let the snake run out."


    Niu Er could see that the drug addict had a natural fear of snakes, which was even greater than killing him.


    Niu Er threatened: "you drug addict, remember clearly. I can kidnap you today. Tomorrow, I still have the ability to kidnap you. At that time, I will let you have a close contact with the snake. To tell you the truth, I have arranged for these little brothers to catch more snakes. We are going to catch a hundred snakes, all kinds of poisonous snakes, and let these snakes sleep in a cage with you. Think about what a terrible scene it would be. "


    Niu Er''s words made the drug addict tremble. He repeatedly said, "I will never change my mind. I will divorce my wife."


    Niu Erquan said, "your fate with your wife is over. In the future, if you take this 100000 yuan to do a small business, you will live a good life. Your wife has suffered a lot with you. Even if you let him go and do a good deed. "


    The drug addict nodded and said, "I''ll do what you say."


    Niu Er thought the bald little beggar was very clever. He even pinched the seven inches of the drug addict.


    People always have a weak link, there is always something that makes them afraid. As long as they grasp a person''s seven inches, they will make him obey orders.


    Everyone has his weakness, which may be a manifestation of weakness.


    Niu Er and the bald little beggar took the drug addict back to the town.


    As soon as Zhang Li saw her husband, she asked in panic, "you... How did you become like this?"


    After more than a month of detoxification, the drug addict became as thin as firewood and his face was as white as paper.


    Niu Er explained: "don''t be nervous, elder sister. People who are detoxified are like this. They will experience such a period. It will be good after a period of time."


    "Husband, have you suffered a lot? It''s really hard for you. " Zhang Li said with concern.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "elder sister, your fate with your husband has been exhausted. Now, you two go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the formalities and finish the matter before they get off work."


    "Do you... Do you want me to go through the divorce formalities now?" Zhang Li felt a little sudden.


    "If you don''t do it now, when will you do it? You have to cut the mess quickly. You can''t hesitate at all. I ask you, do you still miss this husband? " Niu Er asked unhappily.


    "I... I don''t miss him. I just think it''s too sudden."


    "What''s sudden? I told you two days ago to divorce your husband and start your new life."


    After all, Zhang Li has lived with her husband for more than ten years. She has a little emotion. Now she''s really reluctant to let her divorce.


    Niu Er took out the divorce agreement and said to Zhang Li, "sign on it, and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce formalities immediately."


    Zhang Li signed the divorce agreement.


    As soon as Niu Er looked at his watch, it was already more than 2 p.m., so he urged: "go quickly. If you go late, people will be in trouble after work."


    Niu Er and the bald little beggar escorted the drug addict to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The bald little beggar carried a snake bag in his hand. He took a snake out of the bag and put it into his pocket.


    The snake''s head was out of his pocket and made the drug addict tremble.


    The bald little beggar threatened, "if you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to repent, I''ll put this snake in your collar right away."


    The drug addict repeatedly said, "I... I won''t go back."


    The divorce procedure went smoothly, and the drug addict really didn''t dare to go back on his word. The drug addict and Zhang Li got the divorce certificate. Niu Er handed 100000 yuan to the drug addict and advised him, "do a good small business and stop fooling around. If you don''t change the problem of drug abuse, you will be dead in the future." The drug addict nodded again and again, saying that he wanted to listen to Niu Er''s words, quit the drug, stop gambling and be a good man. Niu Er said to Zhang Li, "elder sister, sell the hotel quickly, take the money into the city and leave this place. Otherwise, people from your husband''s big family will come to trouble you when they know you''re divorced. " Zhang Li said, "a man has long wanted to buy my hotel. He discussed it with me several times, but I didn''t promise. Now I''ll contact him right away." Zhang Li and the buyer talked on the phone. The two sides soon negotiated a price of 500000 and made an appointment to meet the next morning to pay the money and the house. Niu Er and the bald little beggar stayed in the hotel all night. He didn''t trust Zhang Li to be here alone. He was worried that her husband''s big family would find Zhang Li in trouble. That night, everything was calm. The next morning, the buyer came to the hotel with the money. An hour later, he finished the deal. When Niu Er and Zhang Li were about to leave the hotel, a group of people ran over from a distance. Zhang Li said in horror, "it''s over. That group of people are the people of my husband''s family. The leader is the patriarch. It seems that they want to trouble me." Niu Er smiled and said, "Zhang Li, they''re late. Get on my motorcycle. We''re going to fly away." Zhang Li and the bald little beggar sat in the back seat of Niu Er''s motorcycle. As soon as Niu Er stepped on the accelerator, the motorcycle flew out of the town. Zhang Li''s husband, a member of the big family, can only stare at the disappearing motorcycle. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 989

    Niu Er took Zhang Li to the villa to rest her feet. Then he sent the bald little beggar back to the village.


    When Niu Er returned to the villa, he saw black girl in the villa.


    Black girl pulled Niu Er aside and asked, "brother Niu, I heard you have sworn in to another sister. Hey, are you sick?"


    Niu Er asked, "why am I ill?"


    Black girl complained, "brother Niu, aren''t you satisfied that you have so many beautiful young sisters? Look at you, you''ve got another half old Xu Niang. Although she is somewhat beautiful, she is old and yellow after all. I said, "why do you have a growing appetite? Do you like an old woman?"


    Niu Er explained, "black girl, don''t be so ugly and don''t think so bad of me. This sister once helped me. At first, when I rescued Xiaocao, thanks to her help, otherwise, Xiaocao couldn''t be saved at all. In order to thank her, I made friends with her. Now, she is in trouble. Can I not help her? "


    "What difficulties has she encountered?" Asked the black girl.


    Niu Er told Zhang Li''s husband about gambling and taking drugs again and told Heiniu: "I asked him to come to the city to do some small business, which is to let him get rid of her husband''s entanglement forever and start a new life."


    The black girl glanced and said, "brother Niu, I really think you''re very wonderful. How can you have contacts with some women? I think you''ll get a relationship with milk grandchildren in a period of time."


    "What is milk sun relationship?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    "It''s just to get to know another granny in her 60s and 70s, and then you''ll be her grandson. That''s the relationship between milk and grandson. Brother Niu, your taste is really getting heavier and heavier. It''s really hard for me to understand. "


    Niu Er said helplessly, "black girl, although you don''t understand me for the time being, you will understand me in the future. As a person, I like to draw a knife to help when I see injustice. This problem can''t be changed. "


    Although Heiniu doesn''t like Zhang Li, she also thinks that Zhang Li can''t have a story with Niu Er, so she''s not too jealous.


    Black girl cooked dinner and said to Niu Er, "you eat. I''m going home."


    Niu Er sent Heiniu home. He returned to the villa and had dinner with Zhang Li.


    After dinner, Niu Er and Zhang Li sat on the sofa and chatted.


    Zhang Li said uneasily, "brother Niu, I''m not very confident about Wang Mazi. Although you talk about him like a flower, I always feel that he seems unreliable."


    Niu Er said frankly, "elder sister, to tell you the truth, pockmarked Wang was really romantic when he was young, but he is still a righteous man, and his heart is not bad. Now, he has entered the old age and has washed his hands in a golden basin. He doesn''t want to be romantic anymore. He wants to make a good home. Strictly speaking, he is a prodigal son. He won''t change his money. I think you should be happy if you live with him. "


    Zhang Li hesitated and said, "I always feel that pockmarked Wang is like a duckweed without a root."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, let''s test him and see if his affection for you is true or false."


    "How to test?" Zhang Li asked.


    Niu Er said, "pockmarked Wang wants a child very much. Now, the child''s problem occupies his whole heart. I think we might as well make an article on the issue of children to test him. "


    "How to test children''s problems?" Zhang Li was puzzled.


    Niu Er said, "you first associate with pockmarked Wang for a few days, and then suddenly say that you are not feeling well. I''ll take you to the hospital to issue a false certificate, saying that there is a problem with your uterus and you need surgery to remove it. In this way, you will have no fertility. In this case, look at Wang Mazi''s attitude towards you. "


    Zhang Li said, "is this still a test? Pockmarked Wang wants children, but I can''t have children. She will definitely leave me."


    Niu Er said, "if pockmarked Wang turns his face and doesn''t recognize others, he will leave you immediately when he hears that you can''t have children, then this person will be too ungrateful and there''s no need to continue to contact. Otherwise, it means that this person is reliable and worth trusting for life. "


    Zhang Li believes that pockmarked Wang will certainly leave him and will not continue to associate with an infertile woman.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it depends on Wang Mazi''s blessings. If he has blessings, he can withstand this test."


    Niu Er called Wang Mazi and told Wang Mazi: "Zhang Li has divorced her husband today. She sold the hotel and followed me into the city. Now she is staying in Wu Tianlei''s villa. Can you come to the villa right away?"


    As soon as Wang Mazi heard that Zhang Li had divorced and entered the city, he shouted happily, "Wow, great! Brother Niu, you have made a great contribution. I really have to thank you. "


    Niu Er said coldly, "don''t be busy thanking me first. Although Zhang Li divorced her husband, it doesn''t mean she''s your wife. You two still have to go out for a while. If you get along well, continue to go out until you get married. If you don''t get along, you two are still strangers. "


    Wang Mazi said excitedly, "brother Niu, as long as Zhang Li is divorced, it must be my woman. If she doesn''t agree to marry me, I will kneel at her feet and beg him. Brother Niu, I know women. Women are most afraid of entanglement. As long as they entangle her, she can''t run away. " Niu Er smiled and poured cold water: "pockmarked Wang, don''t underestimate Zhang Li. She''s a businessman and has been a pillar at home. She''s not so easy to bluff." Niu Er told Wang Mazi the address of the villa. Half an hour later, pockmarked Wang came to the villa. Wang Mazi bought a lot of fruits and snacks along the way. He piled large and small bags of things on the tea table and said attentively to Zhang Li, "I''m so happy to hear you''re here. I bought some snacks and fruits. I don''t know whether you like it or not." Zhang Li said faintly, "thank you, brother Wang." Wang Mazi said excitedly, "Zhang Li, if you don''t have a place to live, you can live with me. As for me, you can live at a friend''s house." Niu Er said coldly, "your family is just a house with three bedrooms and one living room. I''m a big villa. Isn''t it not as spacious as you?" Wang Mazi explained, "brother Niu, I mean I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed. Although your villa is large, it''s not yours after all. If Zhang Li lives here, I''m afraid Wu Tianlei has an opinion. "¡° Uncle Wu is in Australia and can''t come back for the time being, so it''s very convenient for Zhang Li to live with me. " Niu Er thought, you pockmarked Wang, let Zhang Li live in your house. God knows what will happen to you. Niu Er was a little worried about Wang Mazi''s bad behavior. He put ecstasy in his drinks and meals, turned Zhang Lima over and forced her to be her own woman. Wang Mazi said awkwardly, "brother Niu, since it''s convenient for you, let Zhang Li live with you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 990

    The next day, pockmarked Wang came to the villa early. She specially chartered a taxi to take Zhang Li around the city.


    Niu Er said to Zhang Li, "OK, relax and let pockmarked Wang take you."


    Niu Er said to Wang Mazi, "there''s another thing to trouble you. You can help Zhang Li find out where there is a suitable shop, rent it and let Zhang Li do some small business in the city."


    Pockmarked Wang shouted, "what a coincidence. A friend of mine is doing business in a small commodity street. He has a shop ready to transfer. Now I''ll take Zhang Li to have a look. If the location, size and price are appropriate, I can sell it."


    Zhang Li was very happy and said, "great, this is my biggest worry. If I don''t settle down, it''s like duckweed. It''s not a thing to always float on the water."


    Wang Mazi took Zhang Li to see the pavement. Niu Er took this opportunity to go to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Niu Er has been busy with her sister''s work for a while, and she has neglected Zhang Ting a little.


    Niu Er is a person who knows the weight. He knows that Zhang Ting is the sustenance of his feelings.


    Niu Er went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand. He helped Zhang Ting sell newspapers and magazines. They chatted affectionately.


    Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, the stock market is bad recently, and I dare not operate any more. I''m always worried about the money."


    Niu Er comforted: "sister Ting, since the market is bad now, you should operate less, so as to save a snack. As the saying goes: impatient can''t eat hot tofu. If you want to make money, you don''t care about these three days and two mornings. With your stock trading level, as long as the bull market comes, you will certainly make a lot of money. "


    Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, aren''t you seeing pockmarked Wang again? You can ask pockmarked Wang if he has any news. Stock speculation news is very important, especially China''s stock market. It is a policy market and information market. It can''t make money just by ability. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "well, I''ll call Wang Mazi right away and ask him if he has any stock news."


    Niu Er called Wang Mazi.


    Wang Mazi received a call from Niu Er and hurriedly reported: "brother Niu, I have brought Zhang Li to the shop. Zhang Li is very satisfied with the location of the shop, but the price has not been negotiated. My friend wants 1.2 million. Zhang Li thinks it''s too expensive."


    Niu Er said, "pockmarked Wang, I''m not interested in the store. I just want to ask you, are there any stocks that can be hyped now?"


    Pockmarked Wang asked curiously, "brother Niu, have you started to speculate in stocks?"


    Niu Er said impatiently, "pockmarked Wang, tell me if there is any inside information. Which stock can be fried?"


    Pockmarked Wang whispered, "brother Niu, you asked me. If I changed anyone, I wouldn''t reveal a trace of information. Since you asked, it''s another matter. I tell you, a stock may be restructured. Once restructured, the share price will double. "


    Niu Er asked, "tell me the code of this stock."


    Pockmarked Wang whispered the code of the stock.


    Niu Er hung up and told Zhang Ting about the stock revealed by Wang Mazi.


    Zhang Ting nodded and said, "I have always been concerned about this stock. I have long heard that it is possible to restructure. However, the stock price seems to have not moved. Therefore, I doubt the authenticity of this news. Maybe it is really going to restructure."


    Zhang Ting turned on her mobile phone, looked at the trend of the stock and said, "brother Niu, the stock seems to have a play. The trading volume has been gradually enlarged in the last half month. Although the stock price has not moved, it shows that someone is buying the stock, and it can''t be retail investors, but institutions or large investors."


    Zhang Ting thought about it and resolutely bought the stock with all her money.


    "This stock has been bottoming out. Even without the stimulus of restructuring, the stock price will go up, but it will not double," Zhang Ting said. If it''s really reorganized, it''s not a problem of turning a somersault. I guess it''s going to turn two or three somersaults. "


    Niu Er smacked his mouth and said, "if we can turn two somersaults, our capital will reach more than 10 million. Ha ha, I never dreamed of being a multimillionaire in my life."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, your earlobes are big and thick. You''re a lucky face. I''ve seen it for a long time. You''re a rich man in your life."


    Niu Er sighed. He touched his earlobe and said, "really, no one has ever said that my earlobe is big. You are the first person to say so."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, you''re a country boy. People won''t care about you, but I''m different. I think people will see your bones. Look at you, you have martial arts and enthusiasm. More importantly, you are kind-hearted. As the old saying goes: you can''t get rich only by luck and ability, but also by kindness. God will take care of people with a kind heart. "


    Niu Er thinks Zhang Ting is right. Since he entered the city, God has really taken care of him.


    Strange to say, as soon as Zhang Ting bought the stock, the stock started.


    After 11 o''clock at noon, the stock rose and was sealed on the trading board. Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, this stock makes us earn more than 600000 at once." Niu Er disapproved and said, "sister Ting, I don''t think hundreds of thousands are money now. It seems that it''s only money after one million." Zhang Ting glanced and said, "brother Niu, your appetite is getting bigger and bigger now. For ordinary people, 10000 yuan is also a large amount. You know, 10000 yuan is enough for a person to live a year. " Niu Er smiled and said, "now, I really have a big appetite. Maybe I''ve seen big money, so I regard money below 1 million as small money." Zhang Ting smiled and said, "if this stock can really double, we will be rich, really rich." Niu Er hesitated and asked, "sister Ting, if we get rich, let''s buy a wedding house." Niu Er seems a little reluctant to say this to Zhang Ting, because so far, Zhang Ting has not made it clear that she is willing to marry Niu Er. Zhang Ting smiled, nodded and said, "if our stock trading funds reach 10 million, we can buy a wedding house. I think three bedrooms and one living room are enough." The cow nodded two times and said, "ting Mei, you has the final say, you can do whatever you say, I totally listen to you." Brother Niu, are you so obedient? " Niu Er nodded definitely and said, "sister Ting, you are smarter and more capable than me. More importantly, you earned all this money. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have earned so much money. Therefore, in our family, it is a sage who runs the family. " Zhang Ting smiled with satisfaction. Niu Er could see that Zhang Ting had promised to marry him. Niu Er thought that once he bought the wedding house, maybe their marriage would be a foregone conclusion. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 991

    Niu Erxi Zizi left Zhang Ting and returned to the villa.


    After a while, pockmarked Wang and Zhang Li also returned to the villa.


    Niu Er asked, "have you talked about the shop?"


    Pockmarked Wang said awkwardly, "the boss asked too much. He just didn''t pay the price."


    Zhang Li didn''t say anything, but her face was not very good.


    Niu Er secretly asked Zhang Li, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Li asked unhappily, "brother Niu, what business does this Wang pockmarked son do?"


    Niu Er said puzzled, "why did you ask about it?"


    Zhang Li tilted her lips and said, "I don''t think pockmarked Wang is a businessman."


    Niu Er was curious and asked, "why doesn''t he look like a businessman?"


    Zhang Li said discontentedly, "pockmarked Wang''s friend wanted to transfer the shop. When we discussed this matter, pockmarked Wang kept praising the shop, saying that the geographical location was good, that the size of the shop was just right, and that the business of the shop was very prosperous, boasting that the shop was like a flower. Brother Niu, tell me. Wang Mazi said, "can the price of the pavement be paid?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "pockmarked Wang wants to please you, indicating that it has helped you find a good pavement."


    Zhang Li rolled her eyes and said, "these words can only be said to me behind my back. How can I say them in front of the boss? The more pockmarked Wang praises the good pavement, the more I can''t lower the price. It''s not dismantling my platform. "


    Niu Er explained: "elder sister, this pockmarked Wang is short-sighted. He doesn''t understand these business skills. He just wants to please you. So he came to a bear for help. As for you, don''t see his strange. "


    Zhang Li asked, "what kind of business does this pockmarked Wang do?"


    Niu Er said, "he does stock trading."


    Zhang Li has never fired stocks and doesn''t care about stocks, so she knows nothing about stocks. Listen to Niu Er, Wang Mazi is a stock speculator, and Zhang Li looks at a loss.


    "To put it bluntly, he is a stock speculator." Niu Er explained.


    Zhang Li sighed and said, "no wonder, as soon as I see, pockmarked Wang is not the material for doing business."


    Zhang Li said reluctantly, "that shop is really good. I really want to dish it down, but I haven''t paid back a penny after being stirred up by pockmarked Wang. The boss is bitten to death. He has to ask for 1.2 million, not a penny less. "


    Niu Er knows that Zhang Li has only 500000 yuan in her hand. It''s a long way from setting up the shop.


    Niu Er took advantage of Zhang Li''s going to the bathroom and said to Wang Mazi, "you have water in your head. How can you praise the pavement desperately in front of the pavement boss. Can Zhang Li return the price with your stirring? You are a real help. "


    Pockmarked Wang suddenly realized it. He said sadly, "Oh, i... I didn''t think of this. It''s so confused. Brother Niu, what do you say? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "isn''t it simple? You help Zhang Li dish down the pavement and lend it to her for business."


    Pockmarked Wang waved his hand and said, "what can I borrow or not? I''ll just plate the pavement down and give it to Zhang Li."


    As soon as Zhang Li came back from the bathroom, pockmarked Wang flattered and said, "Zhang Li, I''ve made up my mind. In the afternoon, I''ll plate down the shop and give it to you."


    Zhang Li rolled her eyes at pockmarked Wang and said, "if you don''t do business like this, you will give 1.2 million if they want 1.2 million. If you do business like this, you must lose money. Don''t worry about it. I''ll go around again in the afternoon. "


    "I''ll go with you." Pockmarked Wang volunteered.


    Zhang Li waved her hand and declined, "brother Wang, please rest at home. I''ll go alone."


    When Zhang Li first came to the city, Niu Er was a little worried. After lunch, he accompanied Zhang Li to the small commodity street.


    Zhang Li pointed to the door of the people''s clothing store and said, "brother Niu, that''s the shop."


    Niu Er nodded and exclaimed, "no wonder pockmarked Wang is full of praise. The location of this pavement is really good. It''s at the intersection. When you do business in this feng shui treasure land, you don''t worry about having no customers. "


    Zhang Li walked into a grocery store. She bought a shoe brush.


    Niu Er was puzzled and said, "elder sister, there is a shoe brush at home. Why do you buy it? Tell me and I''ll help you find it."


    Zhang Li smiled and said nothing.


    Zhang Li took out the money and bought the shoes and brushes.


    The landlady of this grocery store is a fat man with a waist circumference of at least three feet.


    Zhang Li smiled and said to the landlady, "elder sister, I think your business is good."


    The landlady smiled and replied, "it''s OK. It''s good to earn 8000 a month. Now business is not easy to do. Customers come in to see more and buy less. Business is becoming more and more difficult. "


    Zhang Li asked carelessly, "elder sister, is your shop worth a lot of money?"


    The landlady smiled and said, "800000 should be about the same."


    Zhang Li whispered to Niu Er: "the people''s clothing store has the same area and location as this grocery store. According to this, the pavement price of the people''s clothing store is worth 800000. Unexpectedly, the black hearted shopkeeper even offered 1.2 million. Isn''t this killing my mother as a fat pig?" Niu Er shook his head and said, "people now have big knives pinned to their waists. Kill one and count one." Zhang Li asked the landlady again, "elder sister, is the business of the people''s clothing store next door also good?" The landlady looked at Zhang Li and asked, "do you want to buy the shop?" Zhang Li answered frankly, "yes, I think he wrote a transfer notice in front of his shop. I''m a little moved. I want to know about the business here." The landlady looked around, then waved to Zhang Li and said mysteriously, "sister, I think you have a good face and a good person, so I''ll tell you a little secret. The shop in the people''s clothing store is a dangerous house." Zhang Li was startled and asked in panic, "elder sister, you said the people''s clothing store is a fierce shop. What''s the matter?" The landlady lowered her voice and said, "sister, I can''t tell you this secret. If the boss of people''s clothing store knows that I said it, he must work hard with me."¡° Elder sister, don''t worry. I''ll keep my mouth shut and won''t tell anyone. " The landlady was relieved. She told Zhang Li: last year, an old lady went to the people''s clothing store to buy clothes. She accidentally fell and fainted on the spot. Later, she was sent to the hospital without rescue. The old lady''s son had a lawsuit with the boss of people''s clothing store, and the boss lost 200000. Since then, the business of "people''s clothing store" has failed. Nearby residents are unwilling to buy clothes in "people''s clothing store"¡° Ah, there''s still such a thing. " Zhang Li was stunned. Niu Er covered his chest and said, "elder sister, fortunately, you have a heart and know how to inquire about it. Otherwise, if you buy that shop, you will smash it." Zhang Li asked the landlady, "the old lady fell down. Is the store responsible?" The landlady said, "Oh, it''s also bad luck for the owner of the people''s clothing store. His clerk accidentally spilled the water when drinking water. The ground was wet. The old lady happened to step on the water and slip. You said, "can the store have no responsibility?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 992

    People''s clothing store is a fierce shop. It seems that this shop can''t be bought.


    Niu Er said, "sister, let''s see if there are any shops nearby."


    Zhang Li shook her head and said, "I like people''s clothing store. I think the business of that shop is not bad."


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "elder sister, that shop is obviously a fierce shop. You already know. Why do you want to buy it?"


    Zhang Li smiled and said, "something happened in the store. It''s nothing great. People will forget it in three years or two. Just because "people''s clothing store" is a fierce shop, so I caught his soft, so I can bargain with him. "


    Niu Er understood. He nodded and said, "I''m really good at doing business. My idea is different from others."


    Zhang Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''ve been doing business for more than ten years. At least I know a little."


    Zhang Li and Niu Er walked into the people''s clothing store again.


    The owner of people''s clothing store is a mangy man without a hair on his head.


    When the boss saw Zhang Li coming, he greeted her with a smile and asked, "big sister, have you thought about it? You see, my shop has a good geographical location, a large flow of people and an appropriate area. You can do anything. To tell the truth, my price of 1.2 million is a jump price."


    Zhang Li smiled and said, "boss, I heard that there was a homicide in your shop and lost 200000. Now, people nearby don''t dare to buy things in your shop. Is that the case?"


    As soon as the boss heard this, his face suddenly changed and said, "this... This matter has long passed, and now it has no impact. You see, the business in my shop is also very prosperous."


    Zhang Li pointed to the nearby shop and said, "boss, there are few customers in your shop, but there are many customers in the nearby shop. What does this mean? It means that many people know that your shop is a dangerous house and dare not come in to buy things. "


    The boss said awkwardly, "there are fewer customers today, which is not the case in the past. Although there was an accident in my shop, it was an old lady who fell. "


    Zhang Li said with a smile, "boss, I don''t care much about whether a house is dangerous or not, but many people care about it very much. You are lucky to meet me as a buyer. "


    The boss nodded again and again and said, "yes, some people are superstitious. It''s taboo to hear that people are dead here. In fact, it''s just a small matter. It''s not that someone hanged himself here or was killed. That''s the real murderous house."


    Zhang Li asked, "boss, can you discuss the price of the pavement?"


    The boss immediately changed his mouth and said, "you can discuss it, of course."


    Zhang Li said impolitely, "boss, I''ll make a price. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The boss said, "well, make a price."


    Zhang Li held out her hand, made a six character gesture and said, "600000."


    Niu Er was startled. The boss offered 1.2 million. Zhang Li cut back and only gave a price of 600000. Can we talk about it?


    Niu Er glanced at the boss and thought that the boss would be furious when he heard that Zhang Li only gave 600000.


    To Niu Er''s surprise, the boss was very calm. He just said in a consultative tone: "big sister, 600000 is too little. You can add a little more."


    Zhang Li said readily, "OK, you really want to sell, I really want to buy. I''ll add 50000 to you, a total of 650000. If you agree, we''ll pay the money and the house on the one hand, and do the business easily."


    The boss clapped his hand and said, "it''s a deal, just 650000."


    Niu Er was so impressed by Zhang Li that she found out the situation of the shop quietly and resolutely stopped at the waist and cut.


    Niu Er pulled Zhang Li and asked, "didn''t your hotel only buy 500000, and there is a gap of 150000?"


    Zhang Li smiled and said, "although my hotel sold only 500000, I still have 200000 savings. There is no problem with this shop."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Originally, Niu Er wanted Wang Mazi to pay for the shop and give it to Zhang Li. But Niu Er thought again that if Zhang Li didn''t want to talk to pockmarked Wang about friends, she couldn''t accept millions of shops.


    Zhang Li said to her boss, "tomorrow morning, we will hand in the money and the house."


    The boss agreed.


    Niu Er and Zhang Li came out of the people''s clothing store. Niu Er was worried and asked, "elder sister, you have only 700000 yuan in total. After buying this shop, there is only 50000 yuan left. Isn''t there no inventory money?"


    Zhang Li smiled and said, "I''ll take 50000 yuan to transform the pavement. As for the future, step by step, there will be a way to the front of the mountain."


    Now Niu Er has no money, and he can''t sponsor Zhang Li.


    Niu Er knows that Zhang Li will not borrow money from Wang Mazi or accept Wang Mazi''s gifts.


    Niu Er secretly planned to borrow 100000 yuan from Wang Mazi to start Zhang Li. If Zhang Li and Wang Mazi have a deal, Wang Mazi will give himself a reward of 2 million, and then deduct 100000 from it. Even if Zhang Li and Wang Mazi can''t talk, when Niu has money in the second hand, he will return it to Wang Mazi. Anyway, Wang Mazi is also a lot. This 100000 yuan won''t urge him to pay back. Niu Er and Zhang Li returned to the villa. During dinner, pockmarked Wang called and invited Zhang Li and Niu Er to the restaurant for dinner. Zhang Li didn''t want to go very much. Niu Er advised, "elder sister, since Wang Mazi has this heart, don''t lose face. Anyway, you can get to know Wang Mazi by contacting him more times." Zhang Li accepted Niu Er''s advice. Niu Er knew that Zhang Li had a little bad opinion on Wang Mazi through the business. At least she thought Wang Mazi was not smart and not a business material. At dinner, pockmarked Wang asked with concern, "Zhang Li, you went to see the shop again this afternoon. How was the conversation?" Niu Er interrupted: "pockmarked Wang, elder sister is not an ordinary person. She is very smart. This afternoon, she learned that the people''s clothing store is a dangerous house, so she grabbed the soft and slashed the owner of the people''s clothing store."¡° Ah, "people''s clothing store" is a dangerous house. " Pockmarked Wang was surprised. Niu Er disdained and said, "pockmarked Wang, you said that the boss of the people''s clothing store is your friend. I don''t think you''re an authentic friend. You hide such important things from you." Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "in fact, the boss of the people''s clothing store and I are fair weather friends. We met at the dinner table. Do you think he can be sincere to me?" Niu Er smiled and said, "can you call a friend if you know someone at the wine table?" Pockmarked Wang said awkwardly, "yes, you shouldn''t call me a friend. I made a mistake." Pockmarked Wang asked curiously, "Zhang Li, have you rolled down the shop?" Zhang Li nodded and said, "the price has been negotiated. Tomorrow we will pay the money and deliver the goods." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 993

    Pockmarked Wang asked curiously, "what''s the final price?"


    Niu Er interrupted: "pockmarked Wang, guess."


    Pockmarked Wang thought and said, "1.1 million."


    Niu Er shook his head.


    "That''s one million, just round it up." Pockmarked Wang guessed excitedly.


    Niu Er shook his head again.


    Pockmarked Wang guessed up. He said, "is it 1.15 million?"


    Niu Er encouraged: "you guess boldly, emancipate your mind and think of your elder sister as capable."


    Pockmarked Wang gritted his teeth and replied, "900000."


    Niu Er laughed.


    Pockmarked Wang asked, "I guessed right. It''s 900000. Zhang Li, you''re so powerful. You cut 300000 people at once. "


    Zhang Li didn''t want pockmarked Wang to guess any more. She said faintly, "brother Wang, it''s 650000."


    Pockmarked Wang stared and opened his mouth. He didn''t seem to believe his ears and stammered, "you... What are you talking about?"


    Niu Er repeated, "pockmarked Wang, are you deaf? The elder sister used 650000 to bring down the people''s clothing store. "


    Pockmarked Wang didn''t believe his ears. He was surprised and asked, "are you... Are you kidding? The owner of people''s clothing store offered 1.2 million, and you only offered 650000. Isn''t this a fantasy?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "there''s nothing you can''t do in front of my sister."


    Pockmarked Wang immediately admired Zhang Li. He said with great admiration, "sister, you really impress me. I really think you are a genius in the world."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "my sister is not only beautiful, but also very unusual in business. Now, you Wang Mazi finally know her."


    "Yes, I''ve finally seen what a business tycoon is. It turns out that my sister is a grain of real gold hidden in the sand."


    Wang Mazi looked at Zhang Li admiringly. Now, he felt that Zhang Li seemed to be a high goddess, but he was dwarfed by herself.


    While Zhang Li went to the bathroom, Wang Mazi said with low self-esteem, "brother Niu, do you think Zhang Li and I still have a play?"


    Niu Er asked, "what do you mean?"


    Pockmarked Wang said, "Zhang Li is so capable. I feel like a fool in front of her. I don''t deserve her. I think Zhang Li must look down on me."


    Niu Er encouraged: "pockmarked Wang, since you know Zhang Li is a beautiful and capable woman, you have to pursue it hard."


    "That''s, that''s." Pockmarked Wang nodded repeatedly.


    "Pockmarked Wang, I didn''t lie to you. Now, you should see that Zhang Li is a rare good woman. "


    Wang Mazi sighed and said, "brother Niu, if you can help me persuade Zhang Li to marry me, I promise you a reward of 3 million."


    Pockmarked Wang raised his reward by another million. Obviously, he likes Zhang Li more and more.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "pockmarked Wang, I will certainly help you. You can rest assured, but I can''t guarantee it."


    Pockmarked Wang begged, "brother Niu, you must help me. Now, I love Zhang Li more and more. You tell Zhang Li that as long as she marries me, all my property belongs to him. "


    Niu Er turned his eyes at Wang Mazi and asked, "if you give Zhang Li tens of millions of assets, aren''t you afraid that she will take away your money?"


    Pockmarked Wang said, "I can see that Zhang Li is a righteous woman. As long as she agrees to marry me, she will never take away my money and will live with me wholeheartedly."


    The next morning, Niu Er and Wang Mazi accompanied Zhang Li to the people''s clothing store.


    Zhang Li immediately asked someone to start decoration.


    Niu Er asked, "elder sister, what business are you going to do with this shop?"


    Zhang Li smiled and said, "I think I''d better do my old business and open a small restaurant. I checked that there are few restaurants in this small commodity street. It''s not easy for these businessmen and shopping customers to eat in this street. Therefore, I want to open a small restaurant and sell popular foods such as noodles and fried dumplings. I think business will be good. "


    Niu Er nodded. He admired Zhang Li''s business vision.


    There are really few restaurants in this small commodity street. Obviously, Zhang Li has a business mind.


    It doesn''t cost much to open a small hotel. 100000 yuan is enough.


    Zhang Li set up the shop, plus a decoration, she had no money in her hand.


    Niu Er thought about it. He borrowed another 100000 yuan from Wang Mazi.


    Pockmarked Wang said, "brother Niu, did you help Zhang Li borrow money?"


    Niu Er stared at Wang Mazi and said, "don''t worry so much. Lend me the money and I''ll give it back to you when I have the money."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "brother Niu, what''s the relationship between me and you? Don''t say you borrow money from me. Even if you ask me to take the money, I won''t say anything."


    Wang Mazi remitted 100000 yuan to Niu Er''s bank card. Niu Er immediately transferred the 100000 yuan to Zhang Li''s bank card. Zhang Li sighed, looked at Niu Er faintly and said gratefully, "brother Niu, how can I thank you for being so kind to me." Niu Er said unhappily, "elder sister, do you treat me as an outsider? Do I need your thanks for helping you?" Zhang Li looked at Niu Er with emotion and said, "brother Niu, you have to kiss more than my brother. It seems that I can''t repay your love in this life, so I have to repay it in the next life. In the next life, I will be your wife and serve you all my life. " Niu Er smiled. He never believed that people would have the next life. However, Zhang Li''s mind is Niu erling. Zhang Li is a hot woman. Her small restaurant opened in less than a week. The name of Zhang Li''s small restaurant is "don''t kill guests Hotel". The name is wonderful, but it is very attractive. At least, let customers see the store name, there is a sense of freshness and reassurance. The boss''s noodles and fried dumplings are very cheap, 10% cheaper than other small shops. Although it is only 10% cheaper, it makes customers feel that Zhang Li''s snack bar does not kill customers. On the opening day of Zhang Li''s restaurant, pockmarked Wang gave eight flower baskets and invited a group of friends to join in. Zhang Li was very excited. She said happily, "brother Niu, it seems that the business of my small restaurant will be very good. In this way, I have taken root in the city." Niu Er reminded: "elder sister, don''t just be busy doing business now. You should start pretending to be ill to test Wang Mazi." Zhang Li frowned at the mention of pretending to be ill. Asked, "brother Niu, do you think it''s necessary for me to pretend to be ill to test pockmarked Wang?" Niu Er answered positively, "of course it''s necessary. As the saying goes: strong wind knows strong grass." At the beginning, Niu Er tried Lao Ding and Da Xu by pretending to be ill. Facing the sick woman, Lao Ding shrank back, but da Xu never left. Obviously, testing a person through disease is still very effective. On the third day after the hotel opened, Niu Er called Wang Mazi. He said anxiously, "Wang Mazi, Zhang Li is ill." Pockmarked Wang was surprised and hurriedly asked, "has Zhang Li caught a cold?" Niu Er pretended to be frightened and said, "Zhang Li is seriously ill. What a terrible disease." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 994

    Wang Mazi listened to Niu Er''s tone as if the sky had fallen. He was a little alarmed and asked, "brother Niu, please be clear. Did Zhang Li have a car accident?"


    Niu Er said sadly, "Zhang Li had chest pain last night. Call me and I''ll take him to the hospital. After examination, it was found that Zhang Li had a breast tumor, which is likely to be malignant. What''s more terrible is that a tumor was also found in Zhang Li''s uterus. The doctor suspected that the cancer cells had metastasized. "


    As soon as Wang Mazi heard this, he seemed to be thundering. He murmured, "Niu... Brother Niu, you... Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Pockmarked Wang, what are you talking about? Can I cheat you with illness?"


    Pockmarked Wang stammered, "Zhang... Where is Zhang Li?"


    Niu Er replied, "I just took her back to the villa. Now she hides in the house alone. Even I don''t want to see her. She says she wants to go on a hunger strike and doesn''t want to live."


    "Ah, how can we do that? If you are sick, you should treat it quickly. How can you kill yourself?" Pockmarked Wang said anxiously.


    "Pockmarked Wang, it seems that the affair between you and Zhang Li is yellow. Now she has such a serious disease and is infertile. You can forget it with her."


    Wang Mazi stammered, "Niu... Brother Niu, I... I''ll come to the villa right away."


    Niu Er said, "pockmarked Wang, you don''t have to come. Now, Zhang Li has been ill. Even if she is cured, she has no fertility. Do you still want to make up her mind? "


    Pockmarked Wang said unhappily, "brother Niu, what do you... What do you think of me? Now Zhang Li is ill. You let me ignore her. I... I can''t do it. "


    "What can''t be done? Don''t you just want Zhang Li to give you a baby? Now, Zhang Li can''t even save her life. Why talk about having a child. "


    Pockmarked Wang was a little angry. He said angrily, "brother Niu, you... You underestimate me. Do you think I''m a big bastard?"


    Niu Erzhi asked, "pockmarked Wang, don''t you just want your wife to give you a baby? Zhang Li is no longer fertile. Will there be any story between you and him? "


    Pockmarked Wang hung up.


    Niu Er was surprised. He thought Wang Mazi was a snob. He heard that Zhang Li was infertile and would retreat like Lao Ding. Unexpectedly, Wang Mazi was very righteous and determined to visit Zhang Li.


    Less than half an hour, pockmarked Wang rushed to the villa.


    Pockmarked Wang asked nervously, "where is Zhang Li?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "a person sleeps in the room."


    Pockmarked Wang knocked on the bedroom door and shouted, "sister, if you want to open a little, you must eat. It''s nothing to be sick. Just pay close attention to treatment. Now the medical level has been improved, and any disease can be cured..."


    There was no sound in the bedroom.


    Pockmarked Wang continued, "sister, don''t worry about money. The wallet for treatment is on me. I have plenty of money. No matter how much money I spend, I''ll give it up as long as I can cure your disease."


    Niu Er said, "pockmarked Wang, if Zhang Li has cancer, it will cost at least 1 million, and I''m afraid she won''t live for a few years."


    Pockmarked Wang sobbed with tears and said, "no matter how much money you spend, I won''t hesitate to let Zhang Li live one more day."


    Niu Er could see that pockmarked Wang was telling the truth. At this time, pockmarked Wang showed his true feelings.


    Niu Er thinks that Wang Mazi''s performance is even better than that of Da Xu. This man who attaches great importance to money, a romantic man all his life, is so emotional about Zhang Li who has only known for a few days in his old age. Niu Er really can''t understand it.


    Pockmarked Wang wept and repeatedly persuaded Zhang Li.


    Zhang Li has long discussed with Niu Er that she won''t see pockmarked Wang these two days.


    Niu Er said, "pockmarked Wang, Zhang Li''s mood is very complicated and distressed now. Let her calm down. Maybe in two days, she will slowly want to open herself."


    Niu Er asked Wang Mazi to go home first.


    Pockmarked Wang resolutely refused to go home. He must accompany Zhang Li in the villa.


    Wang Mazi said, "now Zhang Li is ill and needs someone to accompany him. Otherwise, she will feel very lonely and helpless."


    These performances of Wang Mazi are not performances, but from the heart, which Niu Er sees very clearly.


    Niu Er talked good and bad, and finally persuaded Wang Mazi away.


    Within two hours, pockmarked Wang came to the villa again. He bought a lot of food.


    Wang Mazi said, "brother Niu, you must persuade Zhang Li to eat something. Otherwise, her body can''t bear it."


    Niu Er took the food and persuaded Wang Mazi to go away.


    Within two hours, pockmarked Wang came again. This time, he bought Zhang Li a lot of comic books and comics, as well as some discs.


    Pockmarked Wang said, "sick people also need spiritual food. If they just sleep in bed and think nonsense, they will become more and more desperate. Look at books and CDs, and people will be more cheerful. "


    It seems that pockmarked Wang is also very considerate to women. As soon as Wang Mazi left, Zhang Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, your test is not over yet. I can see it now. Wang Mazi is a very loyal person and a kind-hearted person. You see, he is so good to a woman who can''t give him children. It''s really touching." Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "let''s test it for another two days. I''m afraid he''s just impulsive. When he calms down and knows the serious consequences, he may change his mind." Early the next morning, pockmarked Wang came to the villa again. He asked, "brother Niu, did Zhang Li eat?" Niu Er replied melancholy, "last night, I said good or bad that Zhang Li ate a can." Pockmarked Wang said happily, "that''s good. As long as Zhang Li eats, I''ll be relieved." Pockmarked Wang begged, "brother Niu, Zhang Li, listen to you. You must persuade her to drive a little. I want to charter a car and accompany Zhang Li to the park. In this way, maybe I will be in a better mood." Niu Er waved his hand and declined: "pockmarked Wang, now the old sister doesn''t have the mind to play. I think she should think more and have a rest." Pockmarked Wang sighed again and again and said, "there is an unexpected situation in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings overnight. How can a good person get this disease all at once? " Pockmarked Wang ran to the door of Zhang Li''s bedroom and persuaded him again. He burst into tears and spoke with great emotion. As soon as Wang Mazi left, Zhang Li said, "brother Niu, I really can''t bear to torture Wang Mazi again. This man is really a good man. Now, I agree to associate with him." Niu Er thought about it and said, "that''s it. Tomorrow, I''ll find a doctor to make a false medical record, saying that your breast tumor is benign and your uterine tumor is misdiagnosed. At least there is a ladder to step down. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 995

    Niu Er made a fake medical record and called pockmarked Wang.


    As soon as Wang Mazi received a call from Niu Er, he asked nervously, "is Zhang Li all right?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "pockmarked Wang, I''ll tell you a good news. Just now, I took Zhang Li to the hospital to see the expert clinic. After careful examination, I found that the uterine tumor was misdiagnosed. The breast tumor is just lobular hyperplasia. The doctor said it doesn''t matter. Just take some medicine. It seems that it was just a false alarm. "


    As soon as Wang Mazi heard this, he cheered: "Wow, that''s great. Old innocence has long eyes."


    Pockmarked Wang excitedly ran to the villa. He saw Zhang Li sitting on the sofa wiping her tears and asked, "sister, you''re all right. Why are you crying?"


    Zhang Li said sadly, "I''ve been scared to death these two days. Although it''s a false alarm, at least tens of millions of my brain cells have been scared to death. To tell the truth, I''m ready to commit suicide."


    Pockmarked Wang said happily, "sister, you are a man of great blessings. As the old saying goes: if you don''t die in a great disaster, you will have future blessings. Although it''s just a false alarm, it''s also like a disaster. After you get through this disaster, you will have a happy life in the future. "


    Pockmarked Wang wrapped up a car and took Zhang Li to the park for a day.


    These days, Zhang Li''s small hotel has been closed.


    Zhang Li complained about Niu Er: "brother, you asked me to test Wang Mazi, which caused my small hotel to rest for three days. You know, my small restaurant can earn thousands of dollars a day. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "thousands of dollars is a small thing. Your life is more than 100 million. Without the test of pretending to be ill, can you see the quality of Wang Mazi? "


    Zhang Li admitted: "that is, without the test of pretending to be ill, we really can''t see the quality of pockmarked Wang. Now, I finally know that pockmarked Wang is a righteous man and a kind man, which is worth trusting for life. "


    Zhang Li and Wang Mazi began to talk about friends.


    Recently, the stock market is not very good, and pockmarked Wang is too lazy to watch the market. He soaks in Zhang Li''s small restaurant every day to help Zhang Li manage her business.


    Zhang Li''s small restaurant has just opened. She only hired two cooks. The waiter hasn''t found it yet. This is good. It''s just that Wang Mazi acts as a waiter.


    Pockmarked Wang carries dishes, wipes tables and cleans in the restaurant every day. He is so busy that he spanks his heels.


    After closing in the evening, pockmarked Wang beat his back, rubbed his feet and shouted.


    Zhang Li said, "brother Wang, if you can''t stand it, take a break for two days."


    Pockmarked Wang said firmly, "nothing. I can stand it. I just carry a plate and wipe a table. I''m a man, how can I be inferior to a woman? "


    Zhang Li smiled and said, "that''s good, but if you work for me, I can''t afford to hire you as a big boss."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "sister, I''m your slave. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I''ll never complain."


    Zhang Li said with a smile, "brother Wang, I can''t afford you as a slave."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said half jokingly, "sister, I''m a servant sent to the door. I still want to serve you all my life."


    Obviously, pockmarked Wang proposed to Zhang Li in a disguised form.


    Zhang Limei smiled and said nothing.


    Zhang Li has made up her mind. She feels that pockmarked Wang is a reliable man and worth trusting for life.


    With pockmarked Wang helping in the small restaurant, Zhang Li is much more relieved. After a week, Zhang Li said to Niu Er, "brother Niu, I''m going to move to Wang Mazi''s house."


    Niu Er was startled and asked in surprise, "Zhang Li, are you going to live with pockmarked Wang? It''s too fast. "


    Zhang Li smiled and said, "that''s not what I mean. I haven''t married him yet. How can I live with him. I don''t think it''s a thing to live with you. What if your master comes back? "


    Niu Er said, "Uncle Wu will not come back for the time being. When he comes back, you will move to Wang Mazi''s house."


    Zhang Li shook her head and said, "I''d like to move to Wang Mazi''s house. I can test him again and see if he is a shameless man. I have agreed with Wang Mazi that he is not allowed to touch me before marriage, and Wang Mazi agreed."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "elder sister, since you want to move to Wang Mazi''s house, it''s good to know more about him."


    Zhang Li moved away.


    Wu Tianlei''s villa has regained its former tranquility.


    Now, black girls rarely come. Niu Er only sleeps in the villa at night. He has been busy outside during the day.


    Uncle Wu gave him a task to let him know several people secretly. These people were all people who had made enemies with Uncle Wu.


    That day, Niu Er finished his work and returned to the villa early.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the villa, he found Bruce Lee coming.


    To Niu Er''s surprise, Bruce Lee stood under a big tree in front of the villa. Next to him was a bench with a rope tied to it.


    Bruce Lee saw that Niu Er came back. He cried bitterly and said, "brother Niu, I always regard you as my brother, but you slept with my woman and made my woman pregnant. Last night, I thought all night and couldn''t swallow it. "


    Niu Er really startled Bruce Lee when he heard what he said. At the beginning, Niu Er told Heiniu repeatedly that he couldn''t tell Bruce Lee about the breeding. Black girl agreed and kept the secret. Today, Bruce Lee suddenly came to the villa and said such words. Obviously, someone must have told Bruce Lee the secret. Niu Er certainly couldn''t admit this. He denied: "Bruce Lee, who are you listening to? How could I have an affair with black girl?" Bruce Lee said in tears, "my mother-in-law told me that my genetic genes are bad and I''m worried that my child won''t go to college, so she asked you to breed black girl." Niu Er thought angrily, this quick talking sister-in-law Huang really can''t accomplish anything but fail. How can she tell Bruce Lee about the breeding? Isn''t it to break up Bruce Lee''s marriage with black girl. Niu Er said righteously, "Bruce Lee, you are such a fool. Think about it. Can you believe what your mother-in-law said?" Bruce Lee said, "although my mother-in-law has made a lot of mistakes, she vowed to tell me that you are absolutely true about breeding black girls. I believe my mother-in-law didn''t lie to me. " Niu Er sighed in his heart. He said, "Bruce Lee, I told you earlier that your mother-in-law wanted me to be her door-to-door son-in-law more than four years ago. That night, your mother-in-law pushed me into Heiniu''s boudoir and forced me to share a room with Heiniu. I jumped out of the window and ran away. Your mother-in-law has been bitter about this. Until today, she still complains that I didn''t be her door-to-door son-in-law. Now, your mother-in-law stirs up the relationship between you and black girl, just to divorce you and black girl, and then let me marry black girl. Can''t you see that this is a plot of your mother-in-law? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 996

    Bruce Lee listened to Niu Er''s explanation. He seemed unmoved and insisted: "brother Niu, I''m so disappointed with you. I always thought we were good brothers. The old saying says: if you can wear brother clothes, you don''t occupy brother''s wife. But you slept with my wife. The more I thought about it, the more angry I became and decided not to live. "


    Bruce Lee said and stood on the stool. He put the rope tied to the branch around his neck.


    Niu Er saw it. It turned out that Bruce Lee came to the villa to hang in front of Niu Er and die in front of Niu Er.


    Niu Er is not afraid, because as soon as Bruce Lee kicks down the stool, Niu Er will rush to hold Bruce Lee''s leg, or cut the rope and save Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee has been waiting in the yard of the villa and wants to hang in front of Niu Er. This also shows that Bruce Lee does not want to die, but wants to demonstrate to Niu Er and express his great indignation.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Bruce Lee, if you want to die, I won''t stop you or save you, but I think you should figure it out before you die. You can wait until the black girl gives birth to the child, and then do a paternity test, and the truth will be revealed. Now you die in a muddle headed way. Isn''t it too unjust to die? "


    Bruce Lee was a little excited. He said, "brother Niu, you really don''t have an affair with black girl."


    "Yes, how could I have an affair with black girl? I once told you that your mother-in-law pushed me into black girl''s boudoir more than four years ago and wanted me to be her door-to-door son-in-law. In that case, I managed to escape. Think about it. If I like black girls, why should I run away? "


    As soon as Bruce Lee heard it, Niu Er made sense.


    Bruce Lee jumped down from the stool. He said suspiciously, "brother Niu, am I fooled by my mother-in-law?"


    Niu Er nodded and said definitely, "Bruce Lee, you shouldn''t believe what your mother-in-law said. You don''t know. Your mother-in-law is a liar. She doesn''t like you. Of course, I hope you take the initiative to quit and let black girl marry me. Your death is not in line with the old mother-in-law''s plan. "


    "Yes, it seems that I was confused for a moment. I listened to my mother-in-law. I really had melon seeds in my head."


    Bruce Lee slapped himself in the mouth.


    Niu Er walked over. He grabbed Bruce Lee''s shoulder and vowed, "Bruce Lee, you are like my own brother. How can I sleep with your wife and have children with your wife. When the black girl gives birth to the child, you should hurry to have a paternity test. Then you will understand that what I said is true. "


    Bruce Lee believed Niu Er''s words. He nodded and said shyly, "brother Niu, I wronged you. I''m really sorry for you."


    "Oh, we are brothers. It''s no big deal if there is some misunderstanding occasionally. I can forgive you, but don''t listen to these gossip in the future. You remember a sentence: paternity testing is the most scientific evidence, and everything is subject to the results of paternity testing. "


    Niu Er''s Sister Li Wei, her parents work in the medical system, and her father is also the head of a paternity testing center.


    When Heiniu gives birth to a child, she asks Bruce Lee to go to the parent-child identification center of Li Wei''s father. At that time, it will be all right to change Niu Er''s blood with Bruce Lee''s blood.


    As long as the paternity test results show that the blood of the two blood samples has a parent-child relationship, it will calm the storm.


    Niu Er took Bruce Lee''s arm and entered the villa.


    While Bruce Lee was watching TV, Niu Er called black girl.


    Niu Er complained, "black girl, Bruce Lee has come to the villa. Do you know?"


    The black girl was surprised and asked, "why did Bruce Lee run to the villa?"


    Niu Er said angrily, "your mother lacks a door in her mouth. She even told Bruce Lee that the child in your belly is my match. This made a big mistake. Bruce Lee ran to the villa to hang himself and accused me of occupying his wife. "


    The black girl was startled and asked, "Bruce Lee committed suicide?"


    "No, Bruce Lee has stood on the stool and put the rope around his neck. Just when he was about to kick the stool, I successfully persuaded Bruce Lee to believe that your mother was lying."


    The black girl said angrily, "my mother is too shameful. I told her again and again that I must not tell Bruce Lee about your breeding for me, but she just said it. Niu Er, wait. I''ll find my mother right away. "


    Black girl hung up the phone, angrily ran to her mother''s bedroom and asked fiercely, "Mom, are you drunk? How could you tell Bruce Lee about Niu Er''s breeding for me?"


    Sister-in-law Huang said shyly, "last night, I drank a little wine and my head was dizzy. I just met Bruce Lee. As soon as he came home, he didn''t say hello to me. So I was a little angry and scolded him. He said he didn''t have the ability, said my daughter didn''t like you, and even asked Niu Er to help with breeding. "


    Black girl said angrily, "Mom, you''re trying to ruin my marriage. If I divorce Bruce Lee, I''ll have to be widowed all my life. Can you watch me live alone all my life?"


    Quick talker sister-in-law Huang said carelessly, "girl, how can you live alone all your life?"¡° Mom, can you accompany me all my life? " Asked the black girl. Sister-in-law Huang said, "don''t you still have children? He can accompany you. Besides, if you really divorced Bruce Lee, you would marry Niu Er. Now Niu Er is still a bachelor. He has enlarged your stomach. Shouldn''t he be responsible for you? " The black girl frowned and said unhappily, "Mom, I have an agreement with Niu Er. As long as he breeds me, I won''t pester him anymore. Even if I divorced, I couldn''t marry Niu Er. At that time, I will become an orphan and widowed mother. Do you want to see me end up like this? " Sister-in-law Wang said awkwardly, "girl, I just explained that I told Bruce Lee the secret last night because I was drunk. Otherwise, I''ll explain it to Bruce Lee later. I''ll say I''m lying and tell him not to believe me." The black girl nodded and said, "you have to explain to Bruce Lee. Tell him that the child in my belly is Bruce Lee''s. " Mrs. Huang said helplessly, "well, I''ll explain to Bruce Lee as soon as he comes back." After an hour, Niu Er accompanied Bruce Lee home. As soon as Bruce Lee entered the door, sister-in-law Huang said awkwardly, "Bruce Lee, I was drunk last night. I don''t know what I said to you. I want to tell you that I can''t believe what I said. No matter what I said, you mustn''t believe it." Bruce Lee''s face turned red and said, "Mom, why can''t you say that? Why did you make up a story about the second cow breeding the black girl? It really convinced me. Today, I almost hanged myself." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 997

    Sister-in-law Huang explained: "Bruce Lee, when drunk, it''s a wild horse. I tell you, I''ve long wanted Niu Er to be my door-to-door son-in-law. Up to now, I still don''t forget Niu Er, so I made up that lie casually. I can only blame you. How can I listen to the wine talk."


    Sister-in-law Huang''s quick talk made Bruce Lee cry and laugh.


    Bruce Lee was afraid of talking to sister-in-law Huang, so he had to say awkwardly, "Mom, it''s my fault. After listening to your wine words, he ran to find Niu Er to settle accounts and made a big picture."


    Black girl accused: "Bruce Lee, even if you listen to my mother''s wine, you shouldn''t go to the villa and hang yourself. Think about it. If you really die in the villa, Uncle Wu''s villa will become a dangerous house, and Niu Er will also bear the black pot. The police will suspect that Niu Er killed you and Uncle Wu is related to your death. At that time, a lot of people will be involved. Won''t you have a guilty conscience? "


    Bruce Lee bowed his head and said, "black girl, it''s all my fault. At that time, my brain was hot and I couldn''t care about anything. I just wanted to die. I will never do such a foolish thing again. "


    Black girl taught him, "Bruce Lee, no matter what happens in the future, you must first discuss with me, listen to my opinions, and then take action. Don''t do whatever you want."


    Bruce Lee nodded frequently and said repeatedly, "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll never do such a stupid thing again."


    Black girl called Bruce Lee into the bedroom and enlightened him and said, "Bruce Lee, as the old saying goes: the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse begets the child. Do you think this is reasonable?"


    Bruce Lee replied without hesitation: "of course it makes sense. These old sayings have been handed down from generation to generation. If they were not reasonable, they would have been lost."


    Black girl asked again, "Bruce Lee, let me ask you again, are you a dragon or a phoenix?"


    Bruce Lee said shyly, "black girl, I don''t think I''m a dragon or a wind."


    The black girl glanced and asked, "think about it yourself. What are you?"


    Bruce Lee replied awkwardly, "I think I can only be regarded as a mouse."


    The black girl nodded with satisfaction and praised, "Bruce Lee, you know yourself very well. It shows that your head is not stupid. I ask you again: since you are a mouse, what will I give birth to if I conceive your seed? "


    Bruce Lee hesitated and said, "that must be a mouse. Didn''t the old saying say that mice can make holes."


    The black girl sighed and asked, "Bruce Lee, do you want our child to be a mouse and will only make holes in the future?"


    Bruce Lee shook his head and said helplessly, "black girl, of course I don''t want my child to be a mouse. I hope my child is a dragon and a Phoenix. But how can our children become dragons and phoenixes? "


    The black girl sighed and said, "Bruce Lee, you are a mouse. The child we gave birth to will only be a mouse and won''t be of great promise. When we get old in the future, we won''t even have a dependency."


    Bruce Lee also sighed and said helplessly, "black girl, what should I do?"


    Black girl looked at Bruce Lee and said quietly, "Bruce Lee, I''ve been thinking about a problem. If we want to think about our old age, we should have a dragon and a Phoenix. In this way, our children will be promising and make a lot of money. When we get old, we will have dependence and be able to live a happy old age."


    Bruce Lee sighed and said, "black girl, I''m just a mouse. I can''t become a dragon and Phoenix in my life. What should I do?"


    The black girl took Bruce Lee''s hand and persuaded him, "Bruce Lee, I have a way. I don''t know what your opinion is?"


    "You have a good idea. Tell me quickly."


    Black girl asked, "Bruce Lee, what do you think Niuer is?"


    Bruce Lee replied without hesitation: "of course, brother Niu is a dragon. He is so capable and smart. People now work for Wu Tianlei as a bodyguard and can earn 10000 yuan a month. "


    The black girl looked at Bruce Lee and asked, "do you understand what I mean?"


    Bruce Lee thought for a while. He finally realized it and murmured, "black girl, you mean to let Niu Er breed you and give birth to a dragon and Phoenix, so that we can rely on in our later years."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    Bruce Lee''s heart moved a little when he was persuaded by black girl.


    Bruce Lee asked, "will brother Niu breed for you?"


    Black girl shook her head and said, "brother Niu wouldn''t do such a thing, because you and he are brothers and iron brothers. How could he move my finger. Don''t say it''s breeding me. Even if he pulls my hand, he won''t do it. "


    Bruce Lee said dejectedly, "what should I do?"


    Black girl asked, "Bruce Lee, I''m your wife. Even if I asked Niu Er to breed me, I''m still your wife. Since I am your wife, the children I gave birth to are your children. If we let Niu Er breed, no one will know. At that time, our children will be promising, and we will still enjoy happiness. Do you understand this truth? "


    Bruce Lee nodded and replied, "of course I understand. Black girl, now, I''m only in my 20s. I think it''s hard to make money. When I get old, I can''t earn money, so I have to rely on my children to support me. If our children are promising, we will have food in our old age. " The black girl glanced and said, "there is not only food to eat, but also a big house to live in, a car to sit, and delicacies. Maybe we can wear gold and silver and travel around the world by plane. Think about it. How happy those days are. " Bruce Lee narrowed his eyes. He seemed to see that day. He and black girl were dressed in gorgeous clothes, sitting in a limousine and driving in the street. Bruce Lee thought for a while. He said dejectedly, "black girl, Niu Er doesn''t want to breed you. You can''t force him." Black girl said, "there''s only one way. You can try. It may work." Bruce Lee hurriedly said, "tell me, what''s the way?" Black girl said, "Bruce Lee, you and Niu Er are iron brothers. Only you come forward and beg him to match me for the sake of brothers." Black girl''s move is very unique. She asks Bruce Lee to ask Niu Er. In this way, not only black girl gets rid of her relationship, but also Niu Er can get rid of her responsibility¡° You asked me to beg brother Niu. I''m sorry. It''s a big joke to ask others to make their own wife. "¡° Bruce Lee, why can''t you turn your head? You''re not asking Niu Er to have his own wife, but Niu Er to give you a promising child. Can''t you even carry this? " Bruce Lee thought about it and finally turned the corner. He said, "yes, think about it carefully. It''s really what you said. In fact, we just borrowed a sperm from Niu Er. "¡° Bruce Lee, you are a smart man, you have to do smart things. For the happiness of our old age, you must ask Niu Er to promise to breed me anyway. " The black girl pressed further. Bruce Lee thought for a long time and finally clenched his teeth and agreed. He said, "black girl, I''ll give it up. Even if I kneel and kowtow to Niu Er."¡° That''s right. I knew you were a smart man and would do smart things. " The black girl praised. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 998

    Black girl urged, "Bruce Lee, what are you waiting for? Hurry to the villa. While Niu Er is at home, earnestly beg him to breed for me."


    Bruce Lee looked regretfully at Heiniu''s belly and said, "Heiniu, the child in your belly is a mouse. Do you want to be born?"


    Black girl said, "now that you are pregnant, give birth. As long as one of our children is a dragon and a Phoenix, that''s enough. As for the other mice, we also keep them. "


    Bruce Lee went to the villa after dinner.


    Niu Er was surprised to see Bruce Lee coming again. Asked: "Bruce Lee, are you finished? I said, the child in Heiniu''s belly is not mine. When the child is born, you can do paternity testing with the child. At that time, the truth will be revealed."


    Bruce Lee said awkwardly, "brother Niu, I''m not here to trouble you, but to ask you to do me a favor."


    "What can I do for you?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    Bruce Lee hesitated and said, "I discussed with Heiniu. We want to have a dragon and Phoenix child. If this child is promising in the future, he will make a lot of money and be filial to Heiniu and me."


    Niu Er asked inexplicably, "Bruce Lee, why did you come to ask for my advice about you and black girl?"


    Bruce Lee said shyly, "black girl and I think I''m just a mouse, and the child can''t be promising, but you are a dragon. Only the child you have can make a lot of money."


    As soon as Niu Er heard it, Bruce Lee came to ask himself to breed black girl so that he could have a dragon and Phoenix child.


    Niu Er was puzzled. Bruce Lee''s head turned too fast. Two hours ago, he had to settle accounts with Niu Er, saying that Niu Er had enlarged the black girl''s stomach and made him wear a green hat.


    Two hours later, Bruce Lee begged to come to the door and ask him to breed the black girl himself.


    Niu Er thought that black girl must have done Bruce Lee''s ideological work and made Bruce Lee turn this corner.


    Niu Er pretended to be confused and asked, "Bruce Lee, what child do you two have? It''s your business. What does it have to do with me?"


    Bruce Lee stamped his foot and said, "brother Niu, you are a smart man. Haven''t you heard what I mean?"


    Niu Er shook his head, pretended to be a fool and said, "Bruce Lee, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Bruce Lee suddenly knelt down in front of Niu Er and begged, "brother Niu, please help me and Heiniu and let us have a dragon and Phoenix child. In this way, Heiniu and I can rely on in our old age."


    Niu Er continued to pretend confused and asked, "Bruce Lee, please be clear. What do you want me to do?"


    Bruce Lee murmured, "brother Niu, i... I just want to ask you to give black girl that..."


    "What, this and that, the more you say, the more confused I am." Niu Er decided to pretend to be stupid to the end and had to let Bruce Lee make it clear.


    Bruce Lee sighed, raised his head, clenched his teeth and said, "brother Niu, I want you to breed black girls."


    Bruce Lee finally said the word "breeding", which made Niu feel more gratified.


    Niu Er has been worried that Bruce Lee will find it difficult to figure out for a moment and embark on the road of suicide.


    Today, Bruce Lee hanged himself in the villa, which worried Niu 20 points.


    If Bruce Lee really commits suicide, Niu Er will have a life on his back. He will blame himself all his life.


    Now, Bruce Lee has figured it out and begged himself to breed black girl, which makes Niu Er completely relieved.


    Niu Er said faintly, "Bruce Lee, how can you say such nonsense? We are iron brothers. How can I do such a thing?"


    Bruce Lee begged, "brother Niu, do you want me to wander in the streets in my old age?"


    "Of course I don''t want it. You are my iron friend. I hope you will be happy in your old age, live in a big house and eat delicious food."


    Bruce Lee said, "brother Niu, if you really want me to live a happy life in my old age, you should agree to my request, breed black girls and let us have a dragon and Phoenix child."


    Niu Er can''t agree to Bruce Lee''s request at once. He said, "Bruce Lee, this is too big. My head can''t turn for a moment. You have to let me think about it."


    Bruce Lee said, "brother Niu, if you don''t agree to my request tonight, I won''t get up on my knees."


    Niu Er picked up Bruce Lee and said, "well, let''s discuss this problem after the black girl gave birth to the child."


    Bruce Lee saw Niu Er loose. He said happily, "brother Niu, it''s very kind of you. I knew you would promise me."


    Niu Er sighed deliberately, pretended to be sad and said, "Bruce Lee, you''re going to put me in an unjust situation. We''re like brothers. Now, you let me breed my brother-in-law and daughter-in-law. If others know about this, won''t you laugh? People will poke me in the spine and say I''m not a person. "


    Bruce Lee advised, "brother Niu, this is what black girl and I asked you to do. Besides, even if you breed black girl, no one will know about it. I won''t say it, nor will black girl, unless you say it yourself. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Bruce Lee, you have to think about this. Don''t have any psychological shadow at that time. It''s too late to regret again." Bruce Lee said firmly, "brother Niu, I''ve really considered it. I think black girl''s idea is correct. I''m a mouse. My child can''t be promising. Therefore, you can only let brother Niu breed Heiniu to give birth to dragon and Phoenix children, and Heiniu and I will live a happy life in our later years. For a better life, black girl and I are desperate. Besides, I also want to open up. It doesn''t matter if you are allowed to breed black girls. Originally, brother Niu and black girl should be husband and wife. I just took advantage. If brother Niu hadn''t arranged me to marry black girl, black girl would look down on me. " It seems that Bruce Lee''s thought has indeed changed greatly. He is willing to let Niu Er breed black girl. Niu Er''s hanging heart finally came down. He was very pleased and admired Heiniu''s wisdom. If Heiniu hadn''t done Bruce Lee''s ideological work, the breeding thing would be a time bomb, which would detonate at any time. The hanging incident in the villa today frightened Niu Er. Bruce Lee left happily. Niu Er called Heiniu. He said happily, "Heiniu, you really have the ability to do Bruce Lee''s work. Let him come and kneel and ask me to breed you." The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, I don''t have the ability. I should have asked you to breed me. Anyone with a little head will agree with me." Niu Er confessed: "black girl, don''t tell your mother about this, or you will cause trouble again. Your mother''s mouth really makes me helpless. Think about it. Fortunately, Bruce Lee didn''t hang until I came back today. If he was impulsive and went into the villa, he would hang himself. Now he is doing a funeral for Bruce Lee. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 999

    The black girl said unhappily, "brother Niu, my mother''s mouth really doesn''t have a way. This time, she made a big trouble. I''ve told her. As for you, don''t hold on to it. No matter how bad my mother is, she is kind to you at least. How can you forget those things? "


    Niu Er said apologetically, "black girl, I''m not holding on to your mother, but I''m really a little worried about your mother''s mouth. In fact, I always treat your mother as my own aunt, you know."


    "You know, don''t pick on my mother all day. Think more about what my mother is good for you and your family. " Black girl is a little unhappy.


    Niu Er apologized and said, "black girl, I''m sorry. I''m just worried about complications. It doesn''t mean anything else. "


    Although Bruce Lee has agreed with Niu Er to breed black girl, Niu Er still feels sorry for Bruce Lee.


    Inspired by Zhang Li''s Hotel, Niu Er decided to help Bruce Lee open a hotel. In this way, the work and life of Bruce Lee and black girl will be guaranteed.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er said, "black girl, I have an idea. Now, Bruce Lee works in the boss''s restaurant and can only earn 2000 yuan a month. Although you can earn 5000 yuan a month as a nanny in Wu Tianlei''s house, it''s not a long-term plan after all. Now, Wu Tianlei goes to Australia for development. Maybe he will sell his villa and move to Australia. At that time, you will lose your job. I thought, it''s better to open a small restaurant by yourself. You''ll be the landlady, Bruce Lee will be the cook, and then hire two small workers. "


    The black girl snorted and said disdainfully, "brother Niu, you are drawing cakes to satisfy your hunger. You let Bruce Lee and I run a hotel. Do you know how much it costs to run a hotel?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "of course I know. It costs hundreds of thousands to buy a shop. With the decoration fee and cooking utensils, no one can get off the ground for 1 million."


    "Since you know that a restaurant costs 1 million, why do you draw me a cake to satisfy my hunger?" Black girl said discontentedly.


    "Don''t worry, black girl. My idea is to raise $1 million for you and let you and Bruce Lee open the hotel."


    The black girl was surprised and asked, "brother Niu, do you mean to lend us 1 million?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I didn''t lend you 1 million, but I gave you 1 million."


    "What are you talking about? Say it again. " Black girl doesn''t seem to believe her ears.


    Niu Er said loudly, "black girl, are you deaf? I mean: I''ll give you and Bruce Lee a million yuan and help you two set up a hotel. In this way, your lives will be settled. "


    "Brother Niu, where did you get the money?" The black girl asked curiously.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "anyway, it''s not money from robbing banks, drug trafficking, or stolen money. Don''t ask so many questions. You''d better hurry up and run around to see if there is a suitable pavement and quickly dish it down. "


    The black girl said excitedly, "brother Niu, are you kidding me? If you really give us a million, we''ll send it. "


    Niu Er urged her feet and said, "black girl, you should quickly discuss with Bruce Lee, hurry up and run around. If you have a suitable shop, say hello to me and I''ll raise money for you."


    The black girl shouted, "Wow!" Just hung up.


    Niu Er decides to borrow another million yuan from Wang Mazi.


    Pockmarked Wang has promised to give him three million yuan if he can marry Zhang Li.


    Niu Er called Wang Mazi and said, "Wang Mazi, how are you and Zhang Li now?"


    Pockmarked Wang said excitedly, "since Zhang Li moved to my house, we have been like husband and wife. Now, I feel at home for the first time. I have to thank brother Niu. If it weren''t for you, I would still be alone. "


    Niu Er said, "just remember my good, but don''t just thank me in your mouth. You have to take practical action."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "brother Niu, I promised to give you a reward of 3 million. Now, I''ll put 3 million into your bank card. "


    Niu Er said, "don''t be busy until you get married with Zhang Li. Now, I''m afraid it''s hard to say how you two are."


    Wang Mazi said proudly, "brother Niu, I have a hunch that Zhang Li and I will get married soon. This seems to be a certainty and will not change. I''ll put the 3 million reward on your bank card right away. I''ll give it to you sooner or later. "


    Wang Mazi hung up the phone. Five minutes later, Niu Er''s mobile phone sounded.


    Three million really arrived.


    Niu Er called Wang Mazi again and said, "why did you call me 3 million? Didn''t I borrow 100000 yuan from you? I should deduct the 100000 yuan."


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said carelessly, "brother Niu, it''s nothing to mention 100000. Am I such a stingy person?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I think you''re very stingy, but you''re very generous to me. Since you don''t take a mere 100000 seriously, I don''t mind."


    Now, Niu Er has another 3 million, and he is very confident. Niu Er called Heiniu again and said, "Heiniu, you and Bruce Lee should quickly discuss the hotel, and then run the shop day and night to run the hotel day and night." The black girl said curiously, "brother Niu, are you nervous? Why did you rush so hard to let Bruce Lee and I run a hotel? Was it on fire?" Niu Er handed in the money to Heiniu and said, "I''ve raised the money. I''ll wait for your news now." Black girl said, "brother Niu, since you have raised the money, please call my bank card and talk nonsense." Niu Er said anxiously, "I want to give you the money when you have finished talking about the shop, because I''m afraid you won''t run a hotel."¡° Why don''t I run a hotel? Now, Bruce Lee works at the boss''s wife. He only gets 2000 yuan a month. I don''t want Bruce Lee to work for a long time. Now that I have the money to run a hotel, why don''t I do it? " Niu Er thought, since Heiniu agreed to run a restaurant, give her a million yuan. Niu Er hit 1 million on Heiniu''s bank card. Black girl received the money. She called Niu Er excitedly and said, "brother Niu, thank you. I can tell the ugly story in front. You gave me and Bruce Lee the 1 million. Don''t ask us to pay it back at that time."¡° You won''t have to pay it back. You have a hundred and twenty hearts. I keep my word. If I give it to you two, I give it to you two. " Niu Er was very pleased. He felt that he would give black girl and Bruce Lee a million yuan and let them run a restaurant. In this way, his guilt would be reduced. Niu Er''s first friend after he entered the city was Bruce Lee. Bruce Lee and he were friends in need. Because of this, Niu Er felt very guilty. If the black girl hadn''t forced him to breed, he would never have done such immoral things. Fortunately, Bruce Lee now takes the initiative to ask Niu Er to breed black girl, which greatly reduces Niu Er''s guilt. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have STALLEN our translation

 Chapter 1000

    Half an hour later, Bruce Lee called Niu Er.


    Bruce Lee said gratefully, "brother Niu, you are really my great benefactor, more than the one who saved my life. You gave me and Heiniu 1 million yuan and asked us to set up a restaurant. In this way, Heiniu and I will become bosses and no longer work. You know, black girls always look down on me because I earn too little money. If we run a restaurant, the black girl will look up at me. "


    Niu Er reminded: "Bruce Lee, it''s not so easy to run a hotel. There will be a lot of difficulties and problems. Fortunately, Heiniu is a capable woman. If you listen to her more and follow her advice, you won''t make a big mistake."


    Bruce Lee promised, "brother Niu, don''t worry. I''ll listen to black girl. Then again, I dare not listen to the black girl. "


    Niu Er explained: "Bruce Lee, you have worked in a hotel for many years. You should have some experience in running a hotel, but Heiniu is different. She has never worked in this industry and her experience is completely out of the question. In this way, it is up to you to choose a suitable pavement. You should be more careful, ask more questions and know more about the situation around the pavement. Don''t buy the pavement hastily. "


    Bruce Lee repeatedly said, "I know. I will remember brother Niu''s advice and choose a shop with a good location to run the hotel."


    Niu Er hung up Bruce Lee''s phone. He lay down in bed and felt very comfortable.


    Suddenly, Niu Er''s cell phone rang. Look, it''s sister-in-law Huang.


    Mrs. Huang said angrily, "Niu Er, you don''t have a conscience. Now you have money and don''t know how to honor me."


    Niu Er asked, "Huang Ma, I just bought you clothes a while ago. Isn''t that filial piety to you?"


    Mrs. Huang said angrily, "Niu Er, you gave black girl 1 million at once. Why don''t you know to give me a little pocket money?"


    Niu Er explained, "Mom Huang, I gave Heiniu 1 million to let Heiniu and Bruce Lee open a restaurant. In this way, they can make a living. Black girl has made money. Don''t you enjoy it with her? "


    Sister-in-law Huang said unhappily, "if you give black girl money, it doesn''t mean giving me money. Now, it''s harder for me to ask black girl for some money than to go to heaven. Every time I ask her for money, she has to ask three questions and four questions. If she has to ask clearly what to buy, she will give me some money. "


    Niu Er said, "Huang Ma, where do you eat and wear in Heiniu? What''s the use of asking for money?"


    Mrs. Huang said discontentedly, "of course, it''s useful for me to ask for money. For example, if I invite my friends to dinner and buy some snacks and fruits by myself, which one doesn''t need money. To make a fool of myself, now I have only a dozen dollars in my pocket, poorer than a beggar. "


    Niu Er said helplessly, "well, Huang Ma, I''ll give you 200 yuan a month."


    Sister-in-law Huang heard that Niu Er gave him 200 yuan of pocket money and said angrily, "Niu Er, you little bastard, like a beggar, only gave me 200 yuan. If your mother is still alive, she will have to shed tears when she sees you treat me like this. I ask you, 200 yuan is not enough for a meal. "


    Niu Er asked, "Huang Ma, how much do you need?"


    Mrs. Huang said quietly, "Niu Er, I don''t want you to honor me every month, as long as you give me a lump sum of money at one time."


    "How much do you want?"


    "Just give me 20000 yuan." Mrs. Huang made an offer.


    Niu Er thought about it and promised, "OK."


    Mrs. Huang quickly roared, "Niu Er, since you promised me 20000 yuan, give it to me immediately."


    Niu Er was too lazy to move. He said, "Huang Ma, I''ve been tired all day and I don''t have any strength. I''ll bring you the money early tomorrow morning, okay?"


    "No, I can''t wait. You get 20000 yuan from the ATM and send it to my house. I''m waiting for you."


    Niu Er sighed and had to get up.


    Niu Er ran to the self-service bank downstairs of Heiniu''s house, took 20000 yuan, and then called sister-in-law Huang.


    "Huang Ma, I''m downstairs. I won''t go up. Come down and get it yourself."


    Mrs. Huang ran downstairs happily. She took the money from Niu Er, put it in her satchel and said proudly, "Niu Er, do you know why I only asked you for 20000 yuan?"


    Niu Er shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know.


    Quick talking sister-in-law Huang said, "I know that the ATM can only withdraw 20000 yuan a day. If I ask you for more, I won''t get it tonight. I''m afraid of long dreams. Only when I get the money can I have a good sleep tonight. "


    Niu Er smiled. In fact, Niu Er didn''t take money seriously. However, he didn''t want to give too much money to quick talking sister-in-law Huang, because she didn''t have a backbone. If she was bewitched, she would be deceived.


    Last time, sister-in-law Huang was cheated.


    Niu Er reminded: "Huang Ma, keep the money I gave you and use it slowly. Buy something to eat and drink. Don''t believe those swindlers. Take the money for high interest investment. You know, there is no free lunch in the world."


    "You don''t have to teach me." Mrs. Huang rolled her eyes at Niu Er and asked, "haven''t you gone back to your hometown to go to the grave recently?" Niu Er shook his head. Sister-in-law Huang said, "Niu Er, your mother worked hard to raise you up. Now, you have money. Although you can''t honor her, you can at least burn more paper in front of his grave." Niu Er promised, "I know. I''ll go back to my hometown in two days and burn some paper for my mother." Mrs. Huang asked, "what bus do you take back to your hometown?" Niu Er replied, "I''ll go by motorcycle." Mrs. Huang said happily, "I also want to go back to my hometown. When you go back, say hello to me and I''ll go with you." Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "Huang Ma, I''ll go back by motorcycle. How can you go with me?" Quick mouth, Mrs. Huang glanced and said, "I''m sitting behind your motorcycle. Take me back." Niu Er shook his head and said, "Huang Ma, you are old. Sit in the back seat of my motorcycle. In case you catch a cold or fall off the motorcycle, I can''t bear the responsibility." Sister-in-law Huang glared at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "Niu Er, you don''t want to take me home because you think I''m old and yellow. I know you''ll be so happy if a little girl sits behind your motorcycle. " Niu Er cried and said, "Huang Ma, where did you think of it? I really think of your safety and health. Maybe you haven''t been on a motorcycle, don''t know the danger of riding a motorcycle, and don''t know that it''s very cold to sit behind a motorcycle. " Sister-in-law Huang was angry. As soon as she turned around, she went upstairs and stopped talking to Niu Er. Niu Er said loudly, "Huang Ma, or I''ll charter a taxi and take you back to your hometown." Sister-in-law Huang was immediately happy. She turned around and said happily, "OK, tell me when you go back. Niu Er, you are a filial child. I have seen it since I was a child. As an old saying goes: when you are three years old, you see the old. When you were three years old, I said to your mother, "Niu Er is a filial child." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1001

    Niu Er was a little embarrassed, but he had no choice but to talk to sister-in-law Huang, because sister-in-law Huang was kind to Niu Er after all, so she could only coax her and follow her.


    Before Niu Er got home, he received a call from black girl.


    Black girl complained, "brother Niu, you have too much money. You have nowhere to spend. Why did you give my mother another 20000 yuan. I told you long ago that my mother has no backbone. If you give her the money, she will throw it into the water. If not, she will send it to the liar''s pocket. "


    Niu Er said helplessly, "black girl, you know, your mother is like my own aunt. Since she asks me for money, I can''t help but give her face. Besides, I don''t want to make her angry. Even if the money is cheated by a liar, just make your mother happy. "


    Black girl said, "brother Niu, you can''t be so used to my mother. You don''t know her temper. If you always follow her, she will ask you for money endlessly."


    Niu Er said carelessly, "your mother just wants small money. I can afford it."


    The black girl was speechless, sighed and hung up.


    Niu Er just returned to the villa and received a call from Xiaocao.


    Xiaocao said angrily, "brother Niu, someone bullied me."


    Niu Eryi was angry when he heard that Xiaocao was bullied. He hated and asked, "Xiaocao, who bullied you?"


    Xiaocao complained: "brother Niu, my PE teacher is Wu Dahan. He is a big and rough hooligan. In PE class, he pretended to protect me and touched my chest intentionally or unintentionally. In PE class today, he also grabbed my chest and hurt my twin peaks."


    Niu Eryi was furious when he heard this. He said angrily, "this big man is looking for death. He dares to bully you. I can''t spare him. Xiaocao, do you have a picture of her? Send it to me right away. "


    Xiaocao said, "I secretly took some photos for Wu Dahan and send them to you now."


    Xiaocao immediately sent the photo of Wu Dahan to Niu Er.


    From the photos, Wu Dahan is tall and big. No wonder he is a PE teacher.


    The picture was very clear. Niu Er gnashed his teeth and looked at it for a long time. Pointing to the picture, he said, "wait for me. I''ll let you know how powerful I am."


    Niu Er called Xiaocao and asked, "does this Wu Da Han live in school or outside?"


    Xiaocao replied, "he''s married and lives outside. I think he leaves the school at more than five o''clock every evening."


    "What means of transportation did he take home?" Niu Er asked.


    "It''s like taking a bus." The grass said.


    Niu Er hung up Xiaocao''s phone. He immediately called Hu Hanyi, the little gangster in the clothing street.


    "Lao Hu, I have something to trouble you again."


    "Brother, it''s no trouble. Just say something. We''re brothers. As long as we can help, brother, I''ll do everything."


    Niu Er told Wu Dahan about bullying Xiaocao.


    Hu Han said angrily, "this dog dares to bully my brother''s sister. It''s really a rhythm of looking for death. Well, tomorrow evening, I''ll send two little brothers to follow him and go to a quiet place to beat him up. "


    Niu Er sent Wu Dahan''s photo to Hu Hanyi.


    The next evening, Hu Hanyi sent two gangsters to teach Wu Dahan a lesson.


    These two little gangsters are also big and thick. One has a big head and the other has a garlic nose.


    Big head and garlic nose have a little martial arts. Although they don''t have a deep foundation, they also know a little Kung Fu.


    Because Wu Dahan is a physical education teacher and looks big and thick, Hu Hanyi specially chose his little brother who can fight.


    Big head and garlic nose arrived at the school gate at five o''clock.


    The big head said to the garlic nose, "your eyes are poisonous. You can recognize people accurately. Keep an eye on them. Don''t let him slip away."


    Garlic nose said proudly, "big head, don''t worry. I don''t forget people. I''ve looked at Wu Dahan''s photos repeatedly. Now, as soon as he appears in front of me, I can recognize him immediately. "


    At 5:30, Wu Dahan walked out of the school on time.


    Garlic nose said, "he''s coming."


    The brain bag raised his head and asked, "which is wudahan?"


    The garlic nose nodded and said, "it''s the guy with a leather bag under his arm."


    A man with a black leather bag and a cap came out of the school gate. He was Wu Dahan.


    Wu Dahan walked to a bus stop, followed by his big head and garlic nose.


    A No. 50 bus came and Wu Dahan jumped on the bus.


    Big head and garlic nose followed him and jumped on the bus.


    After seven stops, Wu Dahan got off the bus.


    Big head and garlic nose also got out of the car.


    Wu Dahan walked slowly and looked at the shop on the street. Suddenly, he turned into a cake shop and bought a box of cakes.


    The brain bag said, "does this guy have a birthday today?" Garlic nose smiled and said, "since he bought a birthday cake, even if it''s not his birthday, it''s his wife''s birthday. Ha ha, we''ll teach him a lesson on his birthday. It''s also a birthday gift. " Wu Dahan turned into an alley. There were not many people in the alley. The brain bag said, "just do it here." The garlic nose looked back and forth and said, "wait a minute. There seem to be a lot of people. Now people like to mind their own business. If we do it, someone will call the police, which will be troublesome." Wu Dahan walked through the alley and up a small hillside. This place is the junction of urban and suburban areas. It seems that Wu Dahan''s economic conditions are not very good. He can only buy a house in this remote place. On the other side of the hillside is a living community. On both sides of the hillside are dense woods. There are few people here. Garlic nose waved his hand and said, "big head, do it here." The big head rushed up first. As soon as he rushed behind Wu Dahan, he was noticed by him. As soon as Wu Dahan turned his head and saw someone attacking him, he immediately threw the cake in his hand at the brain bag. The big head was unprepared and was hit in the head by the cake. The cake box broke and the cream cake covered the face of the brain bag. The big head''s eyes were also covered with cream cake. He shouted, "grandma, you play dirty tricks." Big head wiped his face with his hands, trying to wipe the cream off. Just then, Wu Da Han kicked his head to the ground with a flying leg. Garlic nose also rushed up, but unfortunately, his foot accidentally stepped on the cream cake, his body staggered and fell towards Wu Dahan. Wu Dahan took advantage of the situation and kicked the garlic nose to the ground. Big head''s eyes finally opened. He roared and rushed to Wu Dahan again. Seeing two strong men attacking him, Wu Dahan dared not fight. He smeared oil on the soles of his feet, climbed over the hillside and ran into the community. Garlic nose said dejectedly, "big head, don''t chase. There are many people in the community. Don''t make dumplings for us then. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1002

    The big head said angrily, "shit, I didn''t expect him to hit me with a birthday cake and paste my eyes. I can''t see anything."


    Garlic nose also said angrily, "grandma, I slipped on the cream cake and got a kick from him. His foot is kicking me in the face and loosening one of my teeth."


    The big head and garlic nose returned without success. They not only didn''t teach Cheng Wu a lesson, but also suffered some minor injuries.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Niu Er called Hu Hanyi and asked about teaching Wu Dahan a lesson.


    Hu Han said apologetically, "brother Niu, I''m really sorry. Today, I specially selected two little brothers who can learn martial arts to teach martial Han a lesson. Unexpectedly, I was defeated by the cake."


    Niu Er asked, "how could you lose in the cake?"


    Hu Hanyi explained that the two little brothers suffered losses on the cake.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "this is God''s will. It should be him. Wu Da Han escaped tonight."


    "Yes, I think so. Maybe it''s God''s will. Who knows that Wu Dahan bought a cake tonight and used it as a weapon. My two little brothers didn''t guard against the cake. One was blinded by the cake and the other slipped and fell. "


    Niu Er said, "let''s talk about it in a few days. Wu Dahan was attacked today. He will be vigilant recently. Maybe he will find some brothers to protect him."


    Hu Han agreed: "yes, Wu Dahan must be on guard. I have to wait a few more days. Anyway, I won''t let him go. I must avenge your dry sister."


    Niu Er thought for a moment. Since the attack on the road was unsuccessful, you can go to Wu Dahan''s house. It''s not called going into the tiger''s den. You can''t get a tiger''s son.


    Wu Dahan never dreamed that someone would break into his house and attack him.


    Niu Er''s idea is very bold. Although the risk is great, the success rate is also high.


    Niu Er went to the community where wudahan lived for a field visit. He found that this community is a new community. There are no security guards, no cameras, and even no walls.


    Niu Er called the bald little beggar and asked him to send two little brothers to follow Wu Dahan to see what building he lived in.


    The bald little beggar personally led the two brothers to ambush near the community.


    Since Wu Dahan was attacked, he has been on guard. Every day after work, there will always be a young man waiting for Hu Dahan on the hillside.


    Hu Dahan also knows that only this small hillside is the most secluded and vulnerable to attack. There are pedestrians in other places on the road except this place.


    A little brother of the bald little beggar, pretending to pick up rags, followed Hu Dahan and found out his home address.


    The bald beggar told Niu Er, "that guy lives in room 104, building 3."


    Niu Er was very happy when he heard that Wu Dahan lived on the first floor.


    Niu Er went to the third building where wudahan lived and inspected it. Although there was no camera or security guard in this community, Niu Er would put on makeup every time he went. Not only did he wear a cap, mask and sunglasses, but also a big windbreaker. In this way, even Niu Er''s figure could not be seen clearly.


    Niu Er asked the bald little beggar to find out the situation of wudahan''s family.


    Three days later, the bald little beggar Hui reported: "there are only two people in Wu Dahan''s family. Wu Dahan gets home at seven o''clock every day and his wife doesn''t come back until eight o''clock. When Wu Dahan comes back, he cooks and waits for his wife to come back. "


    After finding out the situation, Niu Er drew up an action plan.


    At six o''clock in the evening, it was very dark.


    At six o''clock, before Wu Dahan got home, Niu Er and four gangsters climbed over the wall and entered the small yard on the first floor of Wu Dahan''s house.


    Niu Er and his younger brothers wore gloves to avoid leaving their fingerprints at Wu Dahan''s house. Everyone also wears shoe covers on their feet, so they won''t leave any footprints.


    Niu Er and some brothers ambush at the door.


    At 6:30 pm, Wu Dahan stepped into the house.


    Wu Dahan never dreamed that someone would ambush in his house.


    As soon as he entered the door, he was knocked down by two oxen.


    A dirty rag was stuffed into Wu Dahan''s mouth. A cloth bag covered Wu Dahan''s head.


    All hands and feet took off Wu Dahan''s pants. Niu Er ordered a few times on Wu Dahan''s crotch and sealed his Yang acupoint.


    As long as Yang acupoint is sealed, Wu Dahan''s little guy will never be hard.


    Niu Er ordered Wu Dahan''s leg again. From then on, Wu Dahan''s leg didn''t have much strength.


    Niu Er heard from Hu Hanyi''s little brother that Wu Dahan has leg Kung Fu. Now, Niu Er points the acupoints on Wu Dahan''s legs and abolishes her leg Kung Fu.


    Niu Er said to Wu Dahan with a strange accent: "we are an underworld. Today is a warning to you. If you dare to call the police or continue to do bad things, we won''t bargain you next time."


    Niu Er and his little brothers slipped out of the door and disappeared into the night.


    Outside the door, the bald little beggar sent two little brothers, pretending to pick up garbage, and continued to observe the movement of Wu Dahan''s house to see whether he called the police or not. At 7 pm, Wu Dahan''s wife came back. However, the community has not seen the shadow of the police. In other words, Wu Dahan chose silence. When Niu Er punished Wu Dahan, he did not explain the reason, because if he explained the reason, the target of suspicion would focus on Xiaocao. Wu Dahan felt very strange. This group of people ambushed in his house. They didn''t slap him or punch him. They just took off her pants and nodded on his leg. Wu Dahan has been puzzled. Who are these people? Wu Dahan thought for a while, but he didn''t come up with a reason. Taking the opportunity of being a PE teacher, Wu Dahan always harasses girls in PE class all year round. However, he did not go too far. So, I didn''t expect it was because I harassed girls. When Wu Dahan was sleeping, he found something wrong. By convention, he makes out with his wife three times a week. Tonight, it''s time for him to make out with his wife. To Wu Dahan''s surprise, his little guy didn''t respond. Wu Dahan''s wife pinched his little guy and asked suspiciously, "Hey, did you play wild food?" Wu Dahan explained, "I don''t even have a room in the school. I can''t eat wild food on the big playground. Besides, as a small teacher, I can''t earn a lot of money. Which woman will see me." Wu Dahan''s wife asked, "since you haven''t eaten wild food, why can''t the little guy be hard?" Wu Dahan suddenly realized that the group of people who ambushed at home today ordered him on his legs, which made him lose his function as a man. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1003

    "I... I may be too tired, so the little guy can''t harden." Wu Dahan prevaricated.


    "Hum, who are you trying to bluff? Your performance has been very abnormal these days. On my birthday the other day, you didn''t even buy me a cake and lied that you fell on the road and broke the cake you bought. Do you think I would believe it? "


    Wu Dahan explained, "wife, I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe it, go to the hillside in the south of the community. The cake I bought for you fell on the grass and hasn''t been cleaned yet."


    "God knows who bought that cake. You''re a shameless guy. You forgot my birthday and even gave me a gift and an apology, but you insisted on buying me a cake and fell on the road. The more you cheat, the more I dislike you. "


    Wu Dahan is now speechless.


    Wu Dahan wondered where the group came from and why they should settle accounts with themselves.


    Wu Dahan is a school PE teacher. He doesn''t offend anyone at ordinary times.


    After much thought, Wu Dahan finally thought that he often ate the "tofu" of these female students. The problem may be this.


    Wu Dahan carefully recalled which student''s "tofu" he had eaten recently.


    There is a girl named Xiaoju. Although she is only 14 years old, she is very plump, especially the two peaks in front of her chest are towering, tall and elastic.


    When Xiaoju jumped the Trojan horse, Wu Dahan intentionally or unintentionally touched Xiaoju''s chest. A few days ago, Wu Dahan also touched a small chrysanthemum''s ass.


    Wu Dahan thought that maybe this group of people were Xiaoju''s relatives and came to revenge him.


    Wu Dahan sighed that he was just wiping some oil and eating "tofu", but he didn''t do anything to these girls. How could he be so strongly retaliated.


    Wu Dahan''s wife is very demanding. When he sees that Wu Dahan''s little guy can''t be hard, his anger is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Wu Dahan, tell me honestly tonight which woman you have an affair with. As long as you confess, I can let you go."


    Wu Dahan said wrongfully, "wife, do you think I am very attractive to women? To tell you the truth, as a small PE teacher, I can only get more than 3000 yuan a month. Who can see me. Even if I fuck women outside, I don''t even have money to give women a box lunch. I pay my salary every month. My pocket money is 500 yuan, which is not enough for me to smoke. So, I can''t afford to play with women. "


    Wu Dahan''s wife tilted her mouth and said, "maybe some cheap woman will stick to you upside down if she likes you."


    Wu Dahan smiled bitterly and said, "wife, you really think highly of me. Even my aunt and sister-in-law won''t look at me more for my appearance and my economic strength."


    Wu Dahan''s wife said reluctantly, "it looks like you''re going to fight to the end. Well, you''ve been with a wild woman. I''m going to divorce you."


    When Wu Dahan heard that his wife was going to divorce, he trembled with fear.


    Wu Dahan was ugly and his salary was not high. He finally found his wife. They worked together to make a down payment before they bought this small house.


    If his wife divorced him, he might have to be single all his life.


    Wu Dahan rolled down from the bed. He knelt on the ground and begged, "wife, you should believe me. I really don''t have wild women outside. If you don''t believe it, go to the school to investigate and see which woman I have dealings with. "


    "Hum, I don''t bother to investigate. I don''t know anything else, so I think your little guy is tough or not. You think I''m stupid. As long as you have a wild woman outside, the little guy won''t be hard. "


    Wu Dalang was forced to go to Liangshan, so he had to explain: "wife, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Well, it''s wise of you to confess quickly. My policy is to be lenient in confession and strict in resistance. As long as you confess and promise not to do it again in the future, I can forgive you once. "


    Wu Dalang said shamefully, "wife, I am a PE teacher. In sports, I should protect students. Therefore, it is inevitable to have some physical contact with students. Sometimes, I accidentally touch the sensitive parts of female students. I thought, maybe some girl student misunderstood me and told my parents about me. So these parents began to retaliate against me. "


    "Did you... Did you accidentally touch the sensitive parts of the students?" Wu Dahan''s wife asked angrily.


    "Yes, I really touched it inadvertently."


    "Hum, I think you mean it. You want to eat these girls'' tofu, don''t you?"


    Of course, Wu Dahan couldn''t admit this. He defended: "wife, you and I have been married for several years. You should know that I''m still an honest man. At first, when we were in love, I never took the initiative to touch your sensitive parts. Later, you asked me to touch them. From this point of view, I won''t have unreasonable thoughts about these girls. "


    "Wu Dahan, when we were in love, you were really honest and never dared to do anything. However, people will change. Maybe you are bad now. You want to eat these girls'' tofu. "


    "Wife, I''m really wronged. You know, you can''t let students get hurt in physical education. Otherwise, the school will lose money and I will be deducted. So, I''m very careful, especially for those girls. How come you can''t avoid touching their bodies. " Wu Dahan''s wife said fiercely, "since you accidentally touched the sensitive parts of these girls, I ask you, how did the parents of these girls retaliate against you?" Wu Dahan sighed and confessed: "on your birthday, after work, I stopped by the cake shop to buy you a birthday cake. When I walked up the hillside, I suddenly rushed up from behind two big men. I was in a hurry and smashed the cake at one of the big men. The cake broke and pasted the cream on his face, which made him unable to open his eyes. Another big man accidentally stepped on the cake, slipped under his feet, was kicked to the ground by me, and I narrowly escaped home. This evening, as soon as I entered the house, I was knocked to the ground by several people. They covered my head, stuffed my mouth, ripped off my pants and nodded on my legs. Now I understand that they must know medical skills. They lit my acupoints and made my little guy hard¡° Ah, there''s such a thing. " Wu Dahan''s wife exclaimed in surprise¡° Yes, this group of people is very powerful. They even sneaked into the house. Think about it. Our doors and windows are well locked. They can all come in. It can be seen that this group of people have great means. "¡° Why don''t you call the police? Now... Call the police now! " Wu Dahan''s wife said in panic. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1004

    "Is the alarm useful?" Wu Dahan threw his mouth and explained, "these people didn''t slap me, punch me, or take a penny from our family. If I call the police, how can I tell the police? Can I say: they picked up my pants and ordered a few times on my leg, my little family can''t get hard."


    Wu Dahan''s wife said angrily, "even if these guys didn''t beat you or take our property, they made your little guy hard. It''s also a sin."


    Wu Dahan sighed and said, "I want to say that these people make my little guy hard. Don''t they make the police laugh. In addition, what evidence do I have that they did it? "


    Wu Dahan''s wife said plausibly, "I can prove it. In the past, you made out with me every two days. Every time, the little guy was hard. Only today is soft like a sun dried cucumber."


    Wu Dahan said reluctantly, "wife, your testimony doesn''t work. Besides, if the little guy can''t get up, he can''t tell clearly and doesn''t know what to say. Even if I call the police, the police can''t control it. Besides, these people are skillful and must have anti reconnaissance experience. "


    Wu Dahan''s wife asked, "what should I do? Did I just eat this boring loss?"


    Wu Dahan thought for a moment and said, "I thought, I''d better talk to these girls to see whose relatives retaliated against me. Then, I made peace with these people and asked them to forgive me, help me solve the acupoints and restore my little guy''s power."


    "Can you find these people?"


    "Only try, this is the only way." At the moment, Wu Dahan regretted it very much. Although he ate the "tofu" of these girls, he didn''t satisfy his greed. On the contrary, he let himself fall into bad luck. It''s not cost-effective to think about it.


    Wu Dahan''s wife said fiercely, "you said you accidentally touched the girl''s sensitive part. I think you did it on purpose. These girls are fourteen or five years old. They must be able to distinguish between intentional and unintentional. If you really have no intention, they won''t complain to their parents. You shameless fellow, even put your hand to these girls. My mother decided not to live with you and go to divorce tomorrow. "


    Wu Dahan kowtowed to his wife and begged, "wife, you should believe me. I have such a beautiful wife around me. How can I be interested in those girls."


    Wu Dahan''s wife said dejectedly, "if your little guy can never be hard, I can''t live with you. You know, my mother has a strong desire in this regard. I can''t stand it without a man around. "


    Wu Dahan said sadly, "wife, as long as I find that group of people, I will ask them to help me solve the acupoints. At that time, I will reappear my power and ensure that I can serve you comfortably."


    "What if I can''t find the group?" Wu Dahan''s wife asked aggressively.


    Wu Dahan thought for a moment and said, "if you can''t find that group of people and cure my disease, then I''ll allow you to find a lover outside."


    Wu Dahan''s wife said angrily, "of course, I can''t keep a widow for you all my life. If your little guy can''t get up in a month, I''ll find a lover next month."


    Wu Dahan nodded repeatedly and promised, "wife, don''t say looking for a lover, even looking for three or five lovers, I won''t blame you."


    Wu Dahan knows that if his little guy can''t get tough, he can only let his wife find a lover outside, otherwise his marriage will be lost.


    Anyway, a wife makes a home.


    Wu Dahan has been married for three years. Originally, they think they are still young and not busy having children. Therefore, they have been taking contraceptive measures. Now, Wu Dahan regrets. He knew he would encounter this kind of thing, so he should have a child.


    If Wu Dahan divorced his wife, I''m afraid he''ll never find a wife again with all his conditions.


    The next day, Wu Dahan found Xiaoju, the first suspect, in his office.


    Wu Dahan asked quietly, "Xiaoju, what do your parents do?"


    Xiaoju replied, "both my parents are workers in the factory."


    Wu Dahan asked again, "Xiaoju, is your father good at fighting?"


    Xiaoju replied, "my father is an honest lump. He can''t even quarrel. Where can he fight. He was always bullied by others in the factory. Several times, my mother couldn''t help it and ran to my father''s factory to scold others. If my mother hadn''t covered my father, my father''s life would be even worse. "


    As soon as Wu Dahan heard this, he knew that Xiaoju''s father was a loser. He could not retaliate against himself.


    Wu Dahan asked again, "Xiaoju, how many uncles do you have? Do they all fight?"


    Xiaoju replied, "I have an uncle who studies martial arts and can fight. My uncle can beat three or five people alone. He also won the place in the martial arts competition."


    As soon as Wu Dahan heard it, he clicked in his heart. It seems that Xiaoju''s uncle is likely to retaliate against him.


    Wu Dahan said apologetically, "Xiaoju, the teacher sometimes helps and pulls you in order to protect you from injury in physical education class. Sometimes I may accidentally touch your chest or ass. you know, I didn''t mean it. "


    Xiaoju bowed her head and blushed. Wu Dahan continued, "Xiaoju, a few days ago, I seem to have accidentally touched your ass. won''t you blame me?" Xiaoju shook her head. Although Xiaoju said she would not blame Wu Dahan, Wu Dahan knew that Xiaoju must have told his uncle about it, so his uncle came to revenge himself. Wu Dahan said to Xiaoju, "I''m also interested in martial arts. Give my uncle a message and find a time. I''ll have dinner with your uncle and have a duel on martial arts. Are you optimistic?" Xiaoju nodded and promised, "OK, I''ll call my uncle later." The next day, Xiaoju ran to Wu Dahan''s office and said, "teacher, I told my uncle that he has time tonight." Wu Dahan asked Xiaoju for his uncle''s phone number, then called Xiaoju''s uncle and made an appointment to meet at a small restaurant at 6 p.m. Before six o''clock, Wu Dahan came to the small hotel. He asked for an elegant seat, ordered six dishes, asked for a box of beer, and then waited quietly for Xiaoju''s uncle. Wu Dahan has determined that the group who retaliated against him was sent by Xiaoju''s uncle. Of course, Xiaoju''s uncle was also involved. Maybe the person who ordered his acupoints was Xiaoju''s uncle. Wu Dahan decided to sincerely apologize and make amends to Xiaoju''s uncle, and didn''t hesitate to kneel down to beg for mercy. In any case, let Xiaoju''s uncle help him unlock the acupoints and let his little guy regain his power. Xiaoju''s uncle arrived at the hotel on time. Wu Dahan shivered at the sight of Xiaoju''s uncle. Because Xiaoju''s uncle is tall and big, with a figure of 1.80 meters and a body of muscles, which makes Wu Dahan timid. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1005

    "You... You''re here." Wu Dahan humbly stood up and nodded.


    Xiaoju''s uncle smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, teacher Wu, I heard Xiaoju say that you want to compete with me in martial arts. In fact, my martial arts is not very good."


    Wu Dahan bowed and said to Xiaoju''s uncle, "please sit down. I invited you today to ask you for advice."


    "Mr. Wu, you are too modest." Xiaoju''s uncle sat down.


    Wu Dahan said to the waiter, "serve."


    After a while, Wu Dahan''s order came to the table. Wu Dahan said to Xiaoju''s uncle, "do you drink beer?"


    Xiaoju''s uncle said, "I like beer best."


    "Then we''ll drink a bottle of wine."


    Wu Dahan handed Xiaoju''s uncle a bottle of beer. They touched the bottle and drank it all at once.


    "It''s refreshing. I know you''re a refreshing person at a glance." Wu Dahan flattered.


    "Where, are you the same?"


    Accompanied by Wu Dahan, he said carefully, "I teach your niece physical education. You know, there are some risks in physical education. As for me, I pay special attention to this. Therefore, I attach great importance to the protection of girls."


    "You''re right. There are risks in physical education. We people who engage in sports will be injured at any time."


    Wu Dahan said, "sometimes when I protect a girl, I accidentally touch the sensitive parts of the girl. Can you understand this?"


    Xiaoju''s uncle was a little confused. He looked at Wu Dahan and asked, "teacher Wu, why are you talking to me?"


    With a smile, Wu Dahan said, "you are a cheerful person. I won''t go around with you. Let''s have a frank talk. A few days ago, in physical education class, I accidentally touched Xiaoju''s ass. I really didn''t mean it. Please forgive me. "


    "Is that what you... You asked me to come to dinner today?" Xiaoju''s uncle''s face sank and asked sternly.


    "Yes, I just want to explain it to you so as not to cause misunderstanding. In fact, I really didn''t mean to. You think, I am a man with a wife, and my wife is also very beautiful. Do you think I will attack these little girls? "


    Xiaoju''s uncle asked with a straight face, "you just said that you touched Xiaoju''s ass a few days ago?"


    Wu Dahan waved his hand and said, "I didn''t touch Xiaoju''s ass, I accidentally touched Xiaoju''s ass."


    Xiaoju''s uncle is a smart man. He knows that if Wu Dahan accidentally touched Xiaoju''s ass, he wouldn''t bother to invite himself to dinner. Obviously, this guy deliberately touched Xiaoju''s ass, perhaps worried that his parents would settle accounts with him, so he set up this compensation banquet.


    Xiaoju''s uncle is a fiery man. He waved his fist and punched Wu Dahan on the chest.


    With a slap, Wu Dahan fell on his back.


    "Oh, my God!" Wu Dahan shouted.


    Wu Dahan hurriedly got up from the ground. He climbed several steps, knelt in front of Xiaoju''s uncle and begged: "brother, brother, I really accidentally touched Xiaoju''s ass. please forgive me."


    Xiaoju''s uncle raised his legs and kicked hard on Wu Dahan''s chest. Wu Dahan somersaulted and fell into a corner.


    This time, Wu Dahan fell heavily. He cried ouch ouch.


    Xiaoju''s uncle grabbed Wu Dahan''s collar, picked him up from the ground and asked fiercely, "you shameless hooligan, something inferior to animals. I ask you, did you just touch Xiaoju''s ass?"


    "Brother, please forgive me. I really only touched Xiaoju''s ass and didn''t do anything else. Do you think I dare do anything else in public? "


    Xiaoju''s uncle opened his bow from left to right, slapped Wu Dahan and warned, "I''ll spare you this time. If you dare to bully my niece again, you''ll have to break your dog leg."


    Wu Dahan learned uncle Xiaoju''s fist and foot. He begged: "brother, I know, I dare not again."


    Xiao Ju''s uncle snorted, stared at Wu Dahan, turned and left.


    Blood flowed out of Wu Dahan''s nostrils. He wiped it with his hand and covered his face with blood.


    When the waiter heard something in the lounge, he hurried in and saw the blood on Wu Dahan''s face. He was so frightened that he shouted, "kill, great!"


    Wu Dahan quickly waved his hand and stopped, "Miss, don''t shout. I''m just angry and have a nosebleed. It doesn''t matter."


    The young lady saw that there was only Wu Dahan in Ya''s seat, and the other person disappeared. She knew that they must have had a fight. However, since Wu Dahan asked her to keep quiet, she didn''t have to do anything.


    The young lady left in panic.


    Wu Dahan dried his nose blood with a napkin. He muttered dejectedly, "shit, Xiao Ju''s uncle is really not a thing. I made an apology to him and he beat me up. As the old saying goes, "if you don''t slap a smiling face, he''s good. He''s not friendly at all."


    According to Uncle Xiaoju''s reaction, Wu Dahan judged that Xiaoju did not complain to his uncle, that is to say, the group of people who retaliated against themselves were not done by Xiaoju''s relatives. Who else could have done it? Wu Dalang thought carefully again. By the way, he remembered. Half a month ago, in a physical education class, he once touched the chest of grass. At that time, Wu Dahan felt very much, because the chest of Xiaocao was very high and felt very soft. So, Wu Dahan touched it twice in a row. Wu Dahan thought, maybe Xiaocao''s relatives did it. The next day, Wu Dahan called Xiaocao to the office. He asked faintly, "Xiaocao, do you have any opinion on the teacher?" Xiaocao is a smart man. He has learned a lesson from Niu Er. Xiaocao replied with a smile: "I have no opinion on the teacher. The teacher is usually very kind to us and seriously teaches our physical education. Everyone says you are a good teacher." Wu Dahan asked again, "Xiaocao, the teacher may accidentally touch your girl''s body in class. You won''t misunderstand the teacher playing hooligans?"¡° No, how can the teacher play hooligans? I think the teacher is a decent person. " After all, Xiaocao is a person who has seen a man. She can tell what actions are playing hooligans and what actions are inadvertently touched. Wu Dahan was relieved to see that Xiaocao kept complimenting himself without any disgust. Wu Dahan said, "Xiaocao, you are a good student. You are also very attentive in physical education class. I will give you a good result." Xiaocao said cleverly, "thank you, teacher." Wu Dahan patted Xiaocao on the shoulder and said, "then go back." Wu Dahan looked at the tall chest of the grass. At this time, he really wanted to touch it again. Wu Dahan thought, the grass is only fourteen or five years old. How can it grow so plump? It''s like an 18-year-old girl, which makes people greedy. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1006

    Xiaocao saw Wu Dahan''s bad intentions. She quickly turned and left.


    Wu Dahan is a little confused. Recently, he just touched Xiaoju''s ass and pinched Xiaocao''s chest. He didn''t do anything to other girls.


    Wu Dahan thought hard. Suddenly, he remembered another thing.


    A month ago, a girl named cauliflower in the class twisted her foot in physical education class. Wu Dahan kindly helped cauliflower to the infirmary.


    The school doctor put some medicine on Cauliflower''s feet. Wu Dahan volunteered and said, "I''ll give you a massage. Let me give you a massage."


    Wu Dahan massaged cauliflower for a long time. He rubbed cauliflower''s small feet and flirted: "cauliflower, your feet are so beautiful."


    Cauliflower said embarrassed, "teacher, what beautiful feet are, not faces."


    Seeing that there was no one around, Wu Dahan took cauliflower''s feet and kissed them.


    Cauliflower retracted her feet in surprise and said, "teacher, what are you doing?"


    Wu Dahan stroked cauliflower''s feet and said softly, "cauliflower, your feet are rare and beautiful. Remember: when you talk about your boyfriend in the future, you must show off your little feet. I think you can hook your boyfriend''s soul just by your little feet."


    Cauliflower blushed with shame. She put on her shoes and ran away in a panic.


    Wu Dahan looked at the back of cauliflower and thought, this girl even has beautiful feet, and her chest and ass are even more beautiful.


    Wu Dahan thought that it must be this cauliflower who told his parents what he said and did, which made his parents angry and took revenge on himself.


    Wu Dahan called cauliflower into the office again. He asked, "last time you twisted your feet, the teacher massaged your feet. Did you tell others about it?"


    Cauliflower said honestly, "I went home and told my parents."


    Wu Dahan was surprised and asked, "what did you say?"


    Cauliflower said, "I just told my parents that I sprained my foot in PE class. The PE teacher massaged me, so it doesn''t hurt much."


    "Cauliflower, did you say I kissed your feet?" Wu Dahan asked with guilty conscience.


    "I''m sorry to say."


    Wu Dahan asked again, "I praise your beautiful little feet. Have you said these words to your parents?"


    Cauliflower shook her head and replied, "I don''t mean to say these words."


    Wu Dahan is relieved.


    Since cauliflower said nothing to his parents, his parents could not retaliate against themselves.


    Wu Dahan is a little confused. That group of people came to revenge themselves. Why on earth?


    What puzzled Wu Dahan was that the group did not beat him or scold him. They just lit his acupoints and made his little guy hard. This practice is extremely rare.


    Wu Dahan thought about it. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind.


    Did my wife have an affair? Her lover deliberately made me a eunuch to occupy my wife, and even wanted my wife to divorce me and let him take advantage of it.


    The more Wu Dahan thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was very great.


    That evening, Wu Da changed his clothes. Wearing sunglasses and a mask, he ran to the door of his wife''s unit.


    When it was time to get off work, Wu Dahan saw his wife and a young man coming out of the factory talking and laughing.


    The young man is very tall, about 1.80 meters, and he is also very handsome.


    Wu Dahan was surprised. It seems that his wife did have an affair.


    Wu Dahan knows that his wife has always been dissatisfied with his ugly appearance. When he fell in love, he almost blew up with Wu Dahan. The reason is that Wu Dahan is not handsome.


    The wife is from the appearance Association and likes handsome men.


    The young man walking with his wife is a handsome man.


    Usually, my wife rides an electric car to work. But today, my wife didn''t push the electric car and walked out of the factory empty handed.


    The young man pushed an electric car backwards.


    As soon as I left the factory, my wife sat in the back seat of the young man''s electric car.


    The young man left with his wife.


    Wu Dahan is a physical education teacher. He has a good physique, especially good at long-distance running. If he had been put in the past, chasing an electric car would never have been a problem.


    But now he can''t. since he was ordered that night, his legs have been weak and weak. It''s hard to walk. There''s no running.


    Wu Dahan waved to stop a taxi. He said to the driver, "you follow the electric car in front."


    The driver drove slowly and followed the electric car.


    Wu Dahan''s wife hugged the young man''s waist and sat comfortably in the back seat of the electric car. This scene made outsiders look like a couple.


    Wu Dahan''s Vinegar jar was broken. He thought angrily: wife, wife, even if you put a green hat on me, you let someone point my acupoints and make my little guy hard. Isn''t this ruining my sexual life.


    Wu Dahan concluded that the young man must have sent someone to point his acupoint. The young man rode an electric car and sent Wu Dahan''s wife to the door of the community. Wu Dahan''s wife got out of the car, waved to the young man, and then entered the community. After a few steps, the wife turned back and blew a kiss to the young man. This series of actions made Wu Dahan conclude that the young man was his wife''s lover. The young man continued to walk on the electric car, and Wu Dahan followed him leisurely in the taxi. 15 minutes later, the young man drove into a community. Wu Dahan got out of the car and entered the community. He saw the young man enter unit 3, building 2. Wu Dahan walked into the unit. Now he couldn''t figure out what floor the young man lived in. So he walked up floor by floor. Every time he came to the door of the family, he would stick his ear to the door and listen to the movement inside. In room 603, he heard a woman ask loudly, "Why are you late today?" A man replied, "my colleague''s electric car broke down. I gave him a kick, so I came back late." The woman asked again, "are you a male colleague or a female colleague?"¡° Of course it''s a male colleague. If a female colleague doesn''t say his electric car is broken, even his leg is broken, I won''t give her a ride. " After listening to the conversation in the room, Wu Dahan concluded that his wife''s lover lives in room 603, and the man inside is the young man riding an electric car. The young man didn''t admit that he took a woman home. Obviously, he had a ghost in his heart. In other words, Wu Dahan''s wife does have a lover. This lover is this handsome young man. Wu Dahan really wanted to kick the door open, break into the room and beat the young man hard to relieve his anger. Perhaps, just beating up doesn''t dispel his hatred. Wu Dahan wants to cut off the young man''s little guy with a knife, so that he can never enjoy his sexual life. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1007

    Although Wu Dahan was furious, he knew that even if he rushed into the room, he could not beat the young man, because his legs were weak. Originally, he had a good pair of leg skills, but now his skills have all disappeared.


    Wu Dahan thought bitterly: it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Wait for me. I''ll let you know my strength.


    Wu Dahan went home.


    Wu Dahan''s wife asked discontentedly, "Hey, where have you been? Why are you back now?"


    Wu Dahan prevaricated: "there was a meeting at school, so he came back late."


    "Why are there so many meetings? Do you want to have a meeting at work? Why do you want to put it after work?" Wu Dahan''s wife said discontentedly.


    Wu Dahan asked, "wife, are you okay?"


    "Why are you asking? It''s really inexplicable. I''m not standing in front of you."


    Wu Dahan asked again, "when I entered the building, I didn''t see your electric car. Didn''t I ride back today?"


    My wife explained, "my electric car suddenly ran out of power. Fortunately, a colleague brought me back. Or at least an hour late. "


    "Which colleague brought you back, so warm-hearted."


    The wife said, "one of my best female colleagues, the little swallow, brought me back."


    "Oh, the little swallow is really interesting. When will you invite her home for dinner and thank others?"


    The wife stared at Wu Dahan and said, "the swallow just gave me a way. It''s worth inviting her to dinner. With that meal money, I might as well take a taxi. "


    Wu Dahan smiled and said nothing more.


    The wife lied that a female colleague brought her back, but it was a young man who brought it back. Obviously, the wife and the young man lied to their family.


    If it''s a normal relationship, why lie?


    Since they both lie, it shows that their relationship is unusual. It must be a lover''s relationship, which is beyond doubt.


    Wu Dahan squinted at his wife and thought angrily: if you give me a green hat, I can''t spare you.


    At night, Wu Dahan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Wu Dahan decided to punish the young man.


    If it had been in the past, Wu Dahan would have been able to beat the young man, beat him all over the ground looking for teeth, beat him to kneel in front of him and beg for mercy, but now he can''t. Wu Dahan''s martial arts have disappeared, and even an ordinary person can''t beat him. Now, with a gentle push, Wu Dahan will fall to the ground.


    If Wu Dahan wants to punish the young man, he can only outwit him.


    After thinking about it in the middle of the night, Wu Dahan finally came up with a clever move.


    Wu Dahan ran back to his parents'' house and said he wanted to buy a motorcycle, but he was short of money.


    Wu Dahan''s parents haven''t retired and earn a lot of money. When they heard that their son didn''t have money to buy a motorcycle, they took out 10000 yuan and gave it to Wu Dahan.


    Wu Dahan took 10000 yuan and ran to a street in the night market.


    There are many foot bath shops in the street of the night market. Most of the massage girls in these foot bath shops are in the skin and meat business.


    Wu Dahan walked into a foot bath shop. He saw a massage girl with some beauty, so he asked her to massage himself.


    Wu Dahan asked the girl, "what''s your name?"


    Massage girls in foot bath shops usually have their own stage names.


    The massage girl replied, "my name is orange."


    Wu Dahan smiled and said, "the name of orange is really good. It makes people greedy. I want to eat one."


    The orange also laughed and asked, "brother, do you want to eat an orange?"


    Wu Dahan said vaguely, "men want to eat oranges."


    Orange gave Wu Dahan an an eye and whispered, "brother, if you want to eat oranges, go to the inner room."


    Wu Dahan followed the orange into the inner room.


    As soon as he entered the house, the orange began to take off his clothes. While taking off, he urged: "brother, what are you doing there? Take off your clothes quickly."


    Wu Dahan took off his clothes and rolled into bed with oranges.


    After finishing, Wu Dahan asked, "orange, how much can you earn at a time?"


    Orange sighed and said, "brother, we work hard to sleep with men. We can''t earn much money a month. Look at you. I slept with you and only charged you 100 yuan. Sometimes we have to waste all night without a guest. "


    Wu Dahan calculated that this orange can only earn three or five thousand yuan a month.


    Wu Dahan seduced, "orange, do you want to make a lot of money?"


    The orange asked, "where can I make a lot of money?"


    Wu Dahan said, "orange, will you seduce men?"


    Orange smiled and replied, "in our business, who won''t seduce men? This is the most basic Kung Fu. If you don''t even have this Kung Fu, don''t you want to drink the West and north wind."


    Wu Dahan said, "orange, I want you to help me seduce a man and let him sleep with you. Then, you take some pictures of sleeping with him to me. It''s that simple."


    The orange asked, "I''ll do what you say. How much can you give me?" Wu Dahan said, "make an offer." The orange thought for a while and said, "at least five thousand yuan. If it''s less than this, I''ll quit."¡° OK, five thousand is five thousand. It''s a deal. " The orange said uneasily, "brother, you have to pay me a deposit of 2000 yuan first, otherwise I can''t do it in vain." Without saying a word, Wu Dahan took out 2000 yuan from his pocket and handed it to orange. Orange happily took the money. She said happily, "brother, to tell you the truth, you''re looking for the right person. There are about 80 massage girls in the foot bath shop on our street. I''m the best one. I''m a recognized first-class massage girl. I have a nickname called meet pour. Do you know what it means?" Wu Dahan smiled and said, "the meaning of meeting is that a man will fall on the bed as long as he sees you. Am I right?" The orange laughed and said, "brother, you''re so smart. You''re right. To tell you the truth, more than 90% of the men who asked me to massage were brought to bed by me. Take you for example. You went to bed with me in less than five minutes. It can be seen how much my charm is. " Wu Dahan looked at the orange carefully. He found that the woman was really unusual. If she was beautiful, she couldn''t be very beautiful. However, there was a charm in her. According to the folk saying, she was a fox spirit. As long as a man sees her, his legs soften and he has to fall into bed. Wu Dahan laughed and said, "how good you are depends on whether you can seduce the man I said. As long as you seduce him, I really admire you." Orange said confidently, "who is that man?" Wu Dahan said, "tomorrow I''ll take you to the door of a factory. When he gets off work, I''ll show you." The orange nodded and promised, "OK." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1008

    At five o''clock the next evening, Wu Dahan went to the foot bath shop.


    Wu Dahan saw that the orange plain clothes were lightly smeared and asked, "why don''t you dress up?"


    The orange glanced and asked, "didn''t you tell me last night that the young man I seduced was a proper worker?"


    "Yes, do you disdain to dress up if you lure the workers?"


    Orange rolled his eyes at Wu Dahan and said, "if I wear heavy makeup, decent men will be afraid of me and hide far away from me."


    "Is it so serious?" Wu Dahan asked disapprovingly.


    "Of course, if they can see at a glance that I''m in the flesh business, they''ll give up."


    "Oh, that''s what happened."


    Wu Dahan looked at the orange and thought, this woman is very smart and knows some psychology.


    The orange asked, "brother, do you think I look like a pure girl?"


    Wu Dahan saw that orange was wearing a plain coat, a pair of black trousers and a pair of cloth shoes under his feet.


    "Ha ha, you look like a college student."


    Orange said proudly, "I tell you, what people nowadays advocate most is purity, do you understand?"


    Wu Dahan really doesn''t understand. He only knows to eat the little girl''s "tofu". He never dared to expect to seduce those women outside.


    Wu Dahan specially borrowed an electric car. He sat orange in the back seat and took her to his wife''s factory.


    When it was time to get off work, the workers rushed out of the factory.


    The orange asked anxiously, "why haven''t people come out yet? Can''t you recognize them?"


    Wu Dahan said, "don''t worry, wait patiently."


    Wu Dahan went to the stall today to buy a windbreaker. He wore a cap and a mask to cover his face so that his wife wouldn''t recognize him.


    Wu Dahan saw his wife riding an electric car out of the factory door.


    After a while, the young man came out with an electric car.


    Wu Dahan felt strange. It was said that the factory allowed him to go out by electric car, but the young man had to push the electric car out. He was a little confused.


    Wu Dahan pointed to the young man and said, "orange is the man with a small flat head."


    Orange glanced at the young man, smiled and said, "this young man is very handsome. If you put him to bed, it must be very delicious. To tell you the truth, I haven''t seen such a handsome man among the dozens of men I''ve slept with. "


    Orange said to Wu Dahan, "I''m going. Look at my ability." Then she hurried over. When she came not far from the boy, she suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The orange touched its feet and cried. Its cry was so loud that everyone around could hear it.


    The orange is closest to the young man. The young man was stunned at first, then walked forward and asked, "sister, did you sprain your foot?"


    "Brother, I sprained my foot and can''t move at all. Brother, can you help me?"


    The young man bent down and picked up the orange.


    Orange stood on one foot and carried on the other. She frowned and shouted, "it hurts me so much."


    The young man said, "girl, you sit in the back seat of my electric car and I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Orange shook her head and said, "brother, I have Yunnan Baiyao at home. Just go back and wipe some medicine. If you go to the hospital, it will cost at least hundreds of dollars. I''m a small worker. Where can I afford this medical expense. Besides, I have elderly parents who are still waiting for me to support them. "


    The young man understood and said: "yes, the current hospitals kill people too much. As soon as serious and minor diseases enter, they start with hundreds of dollars. They even have to pay thousands of dollars to see a cold. We small workers don''t get sick."


    "Brother, only our workers can sympathize with the workers. Now, we can only stand up to minor diseases, take some medicine for serious diseases, and try not to go to the hospital without going to the hospital."


    The girl sat in the back seat of the young man''s electric car and said gratefully, "brother, you are really kind-hearted. People don''t mind their own business now. If it weren''t for you, I could only sit on the ground. Maybe no one would pay attention to you all night."


    The young man said, "no, the people in our factory are very good. Someone will care about you."


    The young man pushed the orange and asked, "where do you live?"


    Orange said, "live along the river."


    "Oh, it''s along the river road. It''s just on the way to take you home."


    Orange rented a house along the river road. She lived alone.


    The orange asked, "brother, what''s your name?"


    The young man replied, "my name is Liu Gang. I''m a worker in this factory."


    "Brother, are you married?"


    "My children can make soy sauce." Liu Gang answered happily.


    "Brother, you don''t look like a married man at all. You''re like a 20-year-old boy. You''re young."


    Liu Gang smiled and said, "I''m 28 years old and have been married for several years."¡° Brother, you are so handsome, and your wife must be very beautiful. " Liu Gang replied, "yes, my wife is also a beautiful woman. When she was young, she was still a flower in the workshop."¡° Brother, you are so lucky. A handsome young man like you can only be worthy of a great beauty. "¡° Ha ha, in fact, whether a woman is beautiful or not is the second most important thing. The most important thing is to have a good heart. The so-called beauty of the heart. "¡° That is, the eldest brother''s heart is very beautiful, so he has to be matched with a wife with beautiful heart. That''s a good match. " Liu Gang took oranges and soon arrived at Yanhe Road. Orange said, "brother, my family lives in the first door of the second building." Liu Gang got out of the car and pushed the car into the bungalow area. He parked his car at the first door of the second row of bungalows and asked, "sister, does your family live here?"¡° Yes, I live here alone. "¡° Your home is not in this city? " Liu Gang asked curiously¡° Brother, I''m from the countryside. According to the city people, I''m a rural sister. I come to the city to work alone and work in a factory. I come to the city to work just to earn some money and build a house for my family. Now my family still lives in a thatched cottage. When it rains, it will leak in. If we don''t build a new house, one day the house will collapse. " Liu Gang sighed and said sympathetically, "sister, you are also a poor man. It''s hard for you to work in the city alone and have no one to rely on."¡° Brother, what can I do? I have a girl''s family and don''t even have a boyfriend. I only know how to work and earn money every day and send all the money home. To tell you the truth, I eat noodles and porridge every day. I don''t even want to fry one. You see, am I thin and yellow? " Orange raised her face and asked Liu Gang to look at herself. Liu Gang glanced at the orange and replied, "sister, your face is very good. Although you eat badly, your skin color is pretty good. It''s white and tender." Orange smiled charmingly, winked at Liu gangfei and said, "brother, you are flattering me. In fact, I am thin." Liu Gang took another look at the orange and said, "sister, if you don''t eat well, you don''t have to lose weight. Now many women have spent a lot of money and suffered a lot in order to lose weight. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1009

    Liu Gang helped orange to the door. Orange took out the key and opened the door.


    The orange room is only a dozen square meters, with a single bed, a small table and two benches. In the corner of the room, there was a coal stove. Next to the coal stove, there was a big basket full of honeycomb briquette.


    Liu Gang looked at the furnishings in the house. He knew very well that the sister was very poor and lived a very poor life.


    Liu Gang is a very soft hearted man. He can''t help but feel compassion.


    Liu Gang helped the orange to the single bed and sat down. He asked, "sister, what do you have for dinner?"


    Orange said sadly, "I sprained my foot and couldn''t cook on the stove. I had to be hungry. Anyway, I''m used to being hungry. It doesn''t matter to eat less."


    Liu Gang''s heart was sour. He thought the sister was too poor.


    "Sister, I''ll go to the restaurant and bring you a bowl of noodles." Liu Gang said and went outside.


    Juzi shouted at Liu Gang and said, "brother, go home quickly. If you go home late, your wife will blame you."


    Liu Gang smiled and said, "my wife went back to her mother''s house these two days and took the children back, so I''m carefree now. Even if I go back late, no one bothers me."


    The orange said faintly, "brother, although your wife has gone back to her mother''s house, you are with a strange woman. If your colleagues or friends see you and tell your wife, it will be hard for you to explain. If you are wronged, it will be hard for me. So, brother, you''d better leave me alone and go home. "


    Liu Gang sighed and said, "sister, how can I leave you like this? Just think I''m learning from Lei Feng to do good today."


    Orange smiled and said, "brother, I know you are kind-hearted and pity me, so I can''t bear to leave me, but I don''t want to let the kind-hearted brother''s backyard catch fire."


    "Why is the backyard on fire? It''s not so serious. Fortunately, my wife went back to her mother''s house, otherwise, she would really interrogate me. My wife is good at everything, but she is a little small-minded. As long as I say a few more words with any woman, she will ask three questions and four questions, as if she was afraid that I would be hooked by a woman. "


    Orange said, "brother, it''s normal for your wife to do something. Which woman is not afraid of her husband being hooked by other women, especially for a handsome man like you, her wife will naturally be frightened."


    "Am I handsome?" Liu Gang asked with a smile.


    "Of course, very handsome. There aren''t many handsome men like you. To be honest, when I saw you, my heart suddenly became hot, because I haven''t been in close contact with handsome men. "


    "Sister, haven''t you ever been in love?" Liu Gang asked curiously.


    "Brother, my heart is sour when I mention falling in love. To tell you the truth, elder brother, I once fell in love. On the surface, the man was very kind to me. In his heart, he looked down on my poor family. He was afraid of being dragged down after marriage, so he left me. "


    "Ah, my sister has been lovelorn." Liu Gang said sympathetically.


    Orange''s eyes were red and tears flowed down.


    Orange is not an ordinary woman. She is very good at acting. She laughs and cries. Her expression can change three times in a second.


    Orange saw that Liu Gang is a soft hearted man. There is the most effective way to deal with this kind of man, that is to pretend to be poor. The more pitiful you are, the more sympathetic this man will be to you. The more sympathetic he will be to you, the easier it will be to be manipulated by you.


    "Sister, don''t be sad. Things have passed. Let it pass. You''d better look forward. Life in the future is beautiful."


    The orange choked and said, "brother, that man is really hateful. He pretended to like me, said he would marry me, cheated me of my chastity, and then suddenly disappeared in the world."


    "Ah, it''s shameless to have such a bad man." Liu Gang said angrily.


    Orange wiped her tears and told Liu Gang, "brother, the day after the man disappeared, I couldn''t bear the pain, so I hanged myself."


    "Ah, sister, how can you be short-sighted."


    "As soon as I hung the rope, my neighbor next door found me and saved me."


    "Sister, you... If you want to be more open, how can you commit suicide for a man. I think your boyfriend is not a thing. It should be a great luck for you that he left you. Think about it. If you marry such a man, he will abandon you in case of any trouble. Therefore, the man''s departure is a happy thing for you. "


    "Brother, later I also wanted to open up and felt that I should live strong. However, whenever I encounter setbacks, I can''t help thinking of death. I always feel that if I die a hundred times, I won''t suffer when I die, let alone those annoying things. "


    "Sister, don''t think so. Living is a kind of happiness. Apart from other things, you can see the world alive. Look at the colorful world now. It''s worth remembering. "


    Orange sighed and said, "brother, the colorful world doesn''t belong to me. It''s dark in my world. I can''t see my fingers. Sometimes I think, maybe I''ll never get out of this darkness. " Liu Gang was more worried when he saw that orange was so sad and desperate. Now, orange''s foot is sprained. If he doesn''t care at this time, maybe orange will have the idea of suicide again. Liu Gang said, "sister, wait a minute. I''ll buy two bowls of noodles." After 20 minutes, Liu Gang came back with two bowls of noodles. Liu Gang handed a bowl of noodles to oranges and said, "I specially bought you a bowl of spare ribs noodles. After eating, you can supplement calcium and make your legs better early." Orange touched the noodles and said gratefully, "brother, it''s very kind of you. You are the living Bodhisattva from heaven. I met such a good person for the first time in my life. Maybe we have fate." Liu Gang''s heart was hot and said, "sister, do you believe in fate?"¡° Of course I believe it. I think there is a fate between people. That''s why there is a saying: it''s fate to meet thousands of miles, but it''s fate not to know each other. Look at us. Why did I sprain my foot in front of you? Maybe this is fate. God hurt me in front of you, and you selflessly helped me. " Liu Gang nodded and echoed, "yes, our acquaintance today is a kind of fate." Orange said passionately, "brother, since we are destined, let''s just make friends with brother and sister." Liu Gang smiled and said, "OK, I''d like to be your brother." Orange stretched out his hand and said, "brother, my leg is hurt and I can''t kowtow. Let''s shake hands as a ceremony." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1010

    Liu Gang''s hand and orange''s hand held tightly together.


    Orange was secretly pleased. She thought that now she had successfully taken the first step and made Liu Gang sworn in with her brother and sister. As long as they worship brother and sister, their relationship is extraordinary.


    It can be said that this kind of bowing is like a rope tied to Liu Gang, so that Liu Gang will never want to escape the palm of orange again.


    After eating noodles, the orange burst into tears.


    Liu Gang asked in surprise, "sister, we have sworn brothers and sisters. This is a great good thing. Why are you crying?"


    The orange burst into tears and said, "brother, I shed happy tears. Originally, I feel that I am a lonely person in this world, and there is darkness around me. Now, I have you, a good big brother, just like a ray of sunshine shining into the bottom of my heart. Now, my world has become brilliant. Do you think I can shed tears unhappily? "


    The orange jumped into Liu Gang''s arms. She held Liu Gang tightly and shouted, "brother."


    Liu Gang wanted to push the orange away, but he couldn''t bear it. Liu Gang thinks that orange is a poor girl. He has the responsibility to help her, warm her and let her get a big brother''s love.


    The orange murmured, "brother, hold me."


    Liu Gang hugged the orange tightly.


    Orange raised her face and begged, "brother, I want you to kiss me."


    Liu Gang hesitated because kissing a woman was too ambiguous. After all, oranges are only their own dry sister. Even if they kiss their sister, they are not suitable for kissing.


    Liu Gang hesitated. He didn''t know how to refuse oranges.


    Orange twisted her waist and said, "brother, I''m your sister. It''s normal for you to kiss me."


    Liu Gang couldn''t bear to refuse the orange, so he had to bend down and kiss it on the forehead.


    Orange is elated. She is a very coquettish woman. Of course, she knows how to seduce men.


    Now, Liu Gang kissed himself, which means that he and himself entered the restricted area.


    As the saying goes: with the first step, you don''t worry about the second step. Now, they have broken through the red line between men and women.


    Orange twisted her waist again and begged, "brother, I want you to kiss my face. You see, there are two dimples on my face. Don''t you want to kiss my dimples?"


    Liu Gang felt a heat flow rising from his lower abdomen. He suddenly couldn''t help himself. Facing such a beautiful girl, he was out of his mind.


    "I... I..."


    Liu Gang didn''t know how to do it well. He felt that he was standing on the edge of a cliff. If he jumped down, he would be broken to pieces. He didn''t want to jump, but a man shouted in his ear, "jump, jump is a honey jar, where you will get sweet love."


    "Brother, just kiss me. I am a poor sister. Over the years, no one has been considerate and concerned about me. My parents are too old to take care of themselves. Brother, since you are my brother, you should be better to your sister. "


    Liu Gang''s last line of defense was broken through by oranges. His mind was really dizzy.


    Liu Gang suddenly went crazy. He kissed the orange face.


    "Brother, I love you." Orange raised her face, let Liu Gang kiss, and made a cheerful cry in her mouth.


    Liu Gang has never kissed a woman so enthusiastically. Liu Gang''s wife is more traditional and is not used to men''s intimate actions. Sometimes, Liu Gang wants to kiss his wife and is rejected by his wife.


    Liu Gang''s wife said, "Hey, why are you like a coyote? Don''t do this in front of me."


    Since Liu Gang''s wife gave birth to a son, she didn''t want to live with Liu Gang.


    Liu Gang''s wife said plausibly, "we have children. What room are we in?"


    Liu Gang asked, "is it true that couples live together to have children?"


    Liu Gang''s wife said righteously, "of course, couples live in the same room to have children. Since we have children, let''s sleep in separate beds."


    From then on, Liu Gang''s wife slept in the same bed with her children and specially bought a small bed for Liu Gang to sleep alone.


    Liu Gang is a young man under the age of 30. At a time when he is vigorous, how can he not think of women.


    Every time Liu Gang wants to make out with his wife, his wife will scold him: "go away and don''t play hooligans with me."


    Liu Gang is a little helpless. His wife regards the sex between husband and wife as playing hooligans. It''s really wonderful.


    As the saying goes: domestic ugliness cannot be publicized. Liu Gang has no place to tell about his wife''s attitude and practice. Even if you say it to people, you can only be laughed at by others.


    Liu Gang once insinuated to complain to his mother-in-law, but he was scolded by his mother-in-law. The mother-in-law said, "Liu Gang, you put your mind on your work and earn more money to let your wife and children live a happy life. Don''t keep thinking about women. It''s unpromising. "


    Frankly speaking, Liu Gang has not touched a woman for more than a year. In his heart, a desire is burning. Today, Liu Gang accidentally met an orange, which made him taste the taste of a gentle woman. Liu Gang finally understood that there were such gentle women in the world. Liu Gang kissed the orange wildly, and his lower body reacted. Oranges are in the flesh business. She is acutely aware of Liu Gang''s physiological reaction. Orange knew the truth of hard to get. She suddenly said, "brother, let go of me. I''m a little afraid of you." Liu Gang was stunned and asked, "sister, don''t be afraid. I won''t be rude to you." The orange pretended to be timid and said, "brother, you''re hard below. You''re stuck in my crotch. I... I''m a little scared." Liu Gang was embarrassed because his little guy had already stood up hard. Liu Gang said awkwardly, "sister, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to bully you. Please rest assured that I won''t do anything sorry for you." The orange said, "brother, it''s getting late. Go home quickly." Liu Gang stood up disheartened. He clung to his crotch and said shyly, "sister, it... It''s a purely physiological reaction." Orange smiled and comforted, "brother, I''ve talked about my boyfriend. I know a little about men. I won''t care about you." Liu Gang walked outside the door. The orange stopped Liu Gang and asked, "brother, will you come again tomorrow?" Liu Gang replied, "sister, of course I''ll come to see you, because I''m already your brother. No brother doesn''t care about his sister." Orange smiled and asked, "brother, tomorrow is Saturday. Do you have a rest?" Liu Gang nodded and replied, "rest." The orange said, "I''ll wait for you tomorrow. Come early." Liu Gang left orange''s house dejected. Liu Gang felt very embarrassed, because his little guy was so unlucky that he put his head in the crotch of orange, which would make orange think he had a bad intention. Liu Gang sighed and said to himself: no wonder I am a healthy man after all. I haven''t touched a woman for more than a year. Now, when I meet this amorous sister, can I have no physiological reaction. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1011

    As soon as Liu Gang left, the orange jumped off the bed. She turned three circles on the ground and murmured, "I''m powerful. I''m more than enough to deal with a handsome man. Ha ha, this Liu Gang has got into my gentle trap."


    Just now, Liu Gang had a strong physiological reaction. At this time, if the orange seduces him a little more, he will let Liu Gang go to bed with himself.


    The reason why orange didn''t do this is that if she did, even if Liu Gang slept with her tonight, he will understand tomorrow that he orange is a coquettish woman.


    As soon as Liu Gang understands, he will stay away from him.


    Orange is very clear that if she wants to complete the task assigned by Wu Dahan, she must firmly hook Liu Gang, not only let him bite, but also let him bite tightly.


    As the saying goes, it is to sell Liu Gang and ask Liu Gang to count her money.


    Orange hummed happily. She walked back and forth in the house. She thought, Wu Dahan only gave me 5000 yuan. Is it a little too low? No, I have to knock Wu Dahan and ask him for more money.


    Orange''s cell phone rang. As soon as I saw it, it was Wu Dahan.


    Wu Dahan asked eagerly, "orange, how are you doing tonight?"


    Orange pretended to sigh and said, "brother, I''m afraid I can''t finish the task you gave me."


    Wu Dahan asked, "what''s the matter? I saw the young man help you to the electric car and send you home. Isn''t your seduction going well? What''s wrong?"


    The orange sighed and said, "brother, that young man is a decent man. He doesn''t catch my hook at all. He sent me home. I wanted him to have a drink. He didn''t do it, so he turned and left. It''s the first time I''ve met such a decent man. It seems that I have to bow down. "


    As soon as Wu Dahan heard it, his heart was half cold. If a coquettish woman like orange can''t get Liu Gang, then his plan will fail.


    Wu Dahan said discontentedly, "orange, didn''t you boast in front of me? It''s OK, Liu Gang. Now, why did you lose the first round?"


    "Well, Liu Gang is not an ordinary man. He has a wife and children and is very protective of his family. What''s more, Liu Gang''s wife is a beautiful woman. I guess she won''t be uglier than me. Think about it. Liu Gang sleeps with a beautiful woman every night. Can he still like other women? "


    Wu Dahan encouraged: "orange, you must not lose the battle in the first round. Although Liu Gang''s wife is very beautiful, if a man sleeps with the same woman every day, he will be bored for a long time. It''s like eating. If you are always asked to eat a meal and swallow a dish, you will definitely want to change your taste. Now you should try your best to seduce Liu Gang and let him taste another taste in you. "


    Orange smiled and said, "brother, Liu Gang is not you. If you were me, I would get it in five minutes, but I have to use 18 kinds of martial arts in front of Liu Gang. It takes a lot of effort."


    Wu Dahan heard it. Orange wants to raise its price.


    Wu Dahan said unhappily, "orange, if you want to increase the remuneration, you should clearly say why you have to make such a big detour. Tell me, how much remuneration you want to seduce Liu Gang."


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, Liu Gang is a stubborn fortress. It really takes a lot of effort to capture this fortress. I didn''t want to mention this reward, but you know, I''m a businessman. Now if I focus all my energy on Liu Gang, I can''t do business."


    "Hey, hurry up. How much do you want? Let''s make a price."


    Orange said shyly, "brother, you can add another 3000 yuan to me, a total of 8000 yuan. I promise to finish Liu Gang within three days, take his photos and give them to you."


    Wu Dahan is a little angry. This orange is too outrageous. It''s clearly a negotiated price. Now he repents halfway and wants to increase the price. It''s really not a thing.


    Although Wu Dahan was angry, he didn''t want to offend orange, because he also saw that orange was an unusual woman. To seduce Liu Gang, a woman like orange had to do it. If you were a different woman, you might not even touch Liu Gang''s side.


    Last evening, Wu Dahan saw the play played by orange with his own eyes. Her falling to the ground and her groans were so vivid, just like real.


    To be another woman, I don''t know how to get close to Liu Gang.


    Wu Dahan reluctantly agreed, "well, eight thousand is eight thousand, but you must finish Liu Gang in three days and hand over the photos to me."


    "Well, that''s settled." The orange said happily.


    Orange hung up the phone and she sang proudly.


    In fact, it''s just a piece of cake to let oranges handle Liu Gang. If orange tries harder, Liu Gang will sleep with her tonight. However, if Liu Gang sleeps here tonight, oranges can''t take pictures of him, because once they take pictures, they will leak the filling of oranges.


    Liu Gang is not a fool. As soon as he sees an orange taking a picture of him, he knows the trap set by the orange and will turn his face immediately.


    If you can''t take a picture of Liu Gang making out with her, this seduction will make soup, which is tantamount to giving the orange to Liu Gang for nothing. Orange is not a stupid woman. She wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. Because of this, orange adopted the strategy of hard to get and indulge. When Liu Gang was burning in the fire, he was watered out by a basin of cold water. Orange knows that the flame quenched by cold water will burn again as long as you strike a match. Orange made up her mind that she would strike a match tomorrow. Liu Gang left orange, but the figure of orange kept shaking in front of him. Liu Gang hardly closed his eyes all night. Liu Gang was convinced that oranges were a gift from God. Liu Gang believes that his wife is too traditional and conservative. She doesn''t want to share a room with him when she has a child. She makes herself like a widower. God sympathized with Liu Gang, so he sent him this orange woman. Orange is a gentle, considerate and considerate woman, or a woman of all kinds. With such a woman, Liu Gang has a warm feeling. Liu Gang felt that he could not live without oranges. Liu Gang is very glad that he and orange have sworn brother and sister, that is to say, they have a reason to communicate. Yes, since they are brothers and sisters, they have to communicate. This kind of communication is justified. Liu Gang remembered the scene of him kissing oranges. Liu Gang smacked his mouth. He felt that there was still lingering fragrance in his mouth¡° Orange is really a woman. " Liu Gang exclaimed. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1012

    At night, Liu Gang was tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep when he suddenly received a call from his wife.


    The wife asked, "Liu Gang, where are you?"


    Liu Gang replied, "I''m sleeping at home. I just went to bed."


    His wife seemed to be a little unconvinced. He said, "Liu Gang, you''ll have a wechat video with me right away."


    Liu Gang knew that his wife doubted him and thought he would be natural and unrestrained with other women on Friday night.


    Liu Gang reluctantly opened the wechat video and said to his wife, "Hey, you see, I do sleep in bed."


    The wife watched the wechat video and said with satisfaction: "Liu Gang, I didn''t deliberately check your post. Just now I watched a TV play in which there was a hero who always fooled around with other women when his wife was not at home. He cheated his wife for ten years. In the past ten years, the hero had three illegitimate children with other women. This TV play makes me a little worried. Liu Gang, you are a very handsome man and will certainly attract many women. These women will take the initiative to approach you and seduce you. "


    Liu Gang said discontentedly, "wife, you have been with me for so many years. Don''t you know who I am? I never talk to other women, let alone hang out with other women. What you said about giving birth to illegitimate children will never come to me. "


    "Liu Gang, don''t be complacent. I''ve heard that men can''t stand the temptation of women. If a beautiful woman seduces a man, nine out of ten men will take the bait. "


    Liu Gang smiled and said, "I''m the man who didn''t take the bait."


    The wife snorted and said, "Liu Gang, my mother asked me today. I know I haven''t slept with you since I had a baby. My mother said that I''m dangerous and will force you to find a wild woman. Liu Gang, I ask you, do you have any wild women? "


    Liu Gang said discontentedly, "wife, are you sick? Why do you doubt me? Don''t you know me? I''m never interested in women. No, I mean, I''m never interested in other women. Of course, I''m still interested in you. "


    The wife asked, "Liu Gang, in my impression, it seems that I haven''t been with you for more than a year. I ask you, don''t you want to be with that woman?"


    Liu Gang said frankly, "I''m a healthy man. Of course I want to be with a woman, but since you don''t want to be with me, I can''t force you."


    The wife asked leisurely, "how do you extinguish the fire?"


    Liu Gang said awkwardly, "when the fire comes up, I roll the little guy with my hand and let it shoot, and the fire will go down."


    The wife didn''t believe it and said, "I always doubt whether you found a wild woman to extinguish your fire."


    "What are you talking about? If I find a wild woman to extinguish the fire for me, and you''re not at home these two days, I''ll call the wild woman home. But now you can see that I''m the only one in the family. "


    The wife said, "take a picture under the bed at home with your mobile phone. I suspect that woman hid under the bed."


    Liu Gang sighed helplessly and said, "you''re just a man who has lost his mind and doubts a decent man."


    Liu Gang had to take a picture of his mobile phone under the bed and asked, "wife, you can see clearly that there is no one under the bed."


    The wife said, "Liu Gang, open the door of the wardrobe and take a picture of it. Our cabinet is very big. There can be two or three women in it. "


    Liu Gang was a little angry, but he had to do what his wife said, otherwise, he would appear guilty, and his wife suspected that he had hidden the wild woman in the overcoat cabinet.


    Liu Gang jumped out of bed, opened the wardrobe, took a picture with his mobile phone and asked, "wife, you can see clearly. There is not even a mosquito in it except clothes."


    The wife smiled and said apologetically, "Liu Gang, I don''t doubt you. It''s also for your own good. Don''t you think if you let me eliminate my doubt, it will further prove your innocence."


    Liu Gang asked, "do you want me to take care of the bathroom and kitchen? Maybe the wild woman is hiding there."


    The wife smiled and said, "forget it, I completely believe you now. However, I think you didn''t seduce women, not because you were decent, but because I controlled your money. You have no money. You can''t even seduce a woman. As the saying goes: men become bad when they have money. Conversely, men have no money in their hands, and there is no way to get bad. "


    Liu Gang''s wife hung up.


    Liu Gang was out of breath. He had never been intimate with other women in the past few years.


    Liu Gang feels very wronged. He keeps a beautiful wife, but the wife doesn''t let him touch her. Doesn''t that make him a bachelor?


    Liu Gang was a little angry. He suddenly wanted to revenge his wife.


    Today, he met orange by accident. This woman is more beautiful than his wife and more gentle and lovely than his wife.


    Liu Gang has always been decent, but his wife still doubts herself. In that case, it''s better to go out of the wall with red apricots.


    Liu Gang thought of kissing oranges, and his lower body reacted again. Liu Gang seems to feel vaguely that he and orange will have a story. Liu Gang now wants to have a story with oranges. Liu Gang suddenly remembered a sentence: since the woman was sent to his arms, it''s not for nothing, it''s for nothing. Liu Gang made up his mind that he would have a story with orange as long as orange wanted. Liu Gang wants to revenge his wife. Who makes her blind and doesn''t let herself touch her body. Since his wife doesn''t let himself touch her body, Liu Gang has to vent his fire on other women. No wonder I am. If you want to blame yourself, Liu Gang thought. Liu Gang lay in bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep. The figure of the orange kept shaking in front of him, and the sweetness of his kissing the orange remained on his mouth. At the moment, if only the orange were by his side. Liu Gang will not hesitate to strip the orange and press the orange under his body. Suddenly, Liu Gang''s mobile phone prompted the sound. When Liu Gang opened the message, it turned out to be the message from orange¡° Brother, did you sleep? " Liu Gang replied happily, "sister, I haven''t slept yet." Another message came from the Orange: "brother, it''s so late. Why haven''t you slept yet?" Liu Gang replied, "sister, I miss you." Liu Gang''s reply made orange overjoyed. Orange knew that Liu Gang had been on the hook. Like a fish, Liu Gang has bitten the hook of an orange. Orange quickly replied, "brother, I miss you too." Liu Gang''s lower body reacted again. He replied vaguely, "sister, I miss you and want to be with you." The orange immediately asked, "brother, what do you want to do with me?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1013

    For this reason, they have already spoken and understood.


    Liu Gang impatiently dialed orange and said, "sister, my wife called me just now. Guess why she called so late?"


    Orange smiled and said, "I''m a woman. Of course I know a woman. Your wife called you late at night to check the post. It seems that your wife doesn''t trust you. Brother, I can see that you are a very decent man, but you may not be like this in your wife''s mind. Well, although you are loyal to your wife, your wife doesn''t buy your account. "


    Liu Gang said angrily, "yes, since I got married, I never said a word more to other women. Although I was so careful and cautious, my wife even checked my post. What''s more ridiculous is that he asked me to use wechat video to take photos under the bed and in the wardrobe, saying that there were wild women hiding in it. "


    Orange laughed and said, "brother, you are serious, and your wife doesn''t accept your love. To put it bluntly, the more serious you are, the more your wife doubts you. Brother, I''m really wronged for you. In fact, you don''t have to be loyal to such a woman. "


    Liu Gang said unhappily, "yes, sister, I''ll tell you a secret. My wife doesn''t want to sleep with me for more than a year."


    "Ah, are you two separated?" Cried the orange, pretending to be surprised.


    "There is no separation, but my wife thinks that there is no need for husband and wife to have the same room when they have children."


    Orange defended Liu Gang and said, "your wife is so disgraceful. Isn''t she willing to undertake the obligation of being a wife? As a wife, you should serve your husband well. Among them, sharing a room with her husband is also a kind of service and an obligation. "


    "If only my wife could think so." Liu Gang said regretfully.


    Orange said angrily, "brother, since your wife is so rude to you, you should go outside to find a lover. Look at you, a healthy man, how can you keep an empty house alone. "


    Liu Gang sighed and said, "my wife is a careful eye. She stares at me closely. The more she doesn''t live with me, the more she suspects that I have a wild woman outside."


    Orange smiled and said, "brother, can''t you even deal with a woman? You can find an excuse to sleep with your lover in half an hour. Will your wife follow you 24 hours? Even if your wife follows you all the time, the tiger still has a nap. You can make out with other women while he dozes. "


    Liu Gang sighed and said, "where can I find such a suitable lover?"


    The orange said faintly, "brother, I''m your sister. I have the responsibility to care about you and warm you. Just take me as your lover."


    The orange is telling the truth.


    Liu Gang was overjoyed and asked, "sister, is this your truth?"


    "Of course, it''s my truth. Brother is so kind to me. My heart belongs to brother long ago."


    Liu Gang said excitedly, "sister, it''s very kind of you. It''s really a blessing for me to meet you."


    The orange said faintly, "brother, I am your forever sister and your forever lover. Don''t have any burden when you are with me. I don''t have any requirements for you. If there are requirements, there is only one: I hope you will love me forever."


    Liu Gang vowed, "sister, I will love you forever. To tell you the truth, as soon as I saw you today, I had a feeling that I had never felt before. I realized that we were destined. "


    "Yes, we are destined to be lovers. Since God wants us to be lovers, let''s not refuse or hesitate."


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind, sister. You and I will be together forever."


    Liu Gang and orange called for two hours. They loved each other on the phone and were reluctant to put down the phone.


    Orange was a little sleepy. She said, "brother, let''s keep some strength so that we can make love when we meet tomorrow. It''s getting late now. Go to bed early. "


    Liu Gang said reluctantly, "well, let''s have a good rest. I''ll come to your house early tomorrow morning. "


    Liu Gang fell asleep. He had a dream.


    In the dream, Liu Gang and orange rolled on the same bed. While they were making out, suddenly his wife appeared at the head of the bed.


    The wife was holding an iron bar in her hand. She hit Liu Gang''s head hard.


    Liu Gang''s head blossomed when he heard a slap.


    Liu Gang covered his head and asked, "why did you hit me?"


    The wife said angrily, "you bastard, you keep saying that there are no wild women outside. I ask you: who is under your body?"


    Liu Gang quibbled, "the woman under my body is you."


    As soon as Liu Gang''s voice fell, he suddenly found that the orange under his body was gone and became his wife.


    Liu Gang asked suspiciously, "wife, you are obviously pressed under my body. How can you run to the head of the bed and hit me with a stick?"


    The wife said fiercely, "just now, the orange is under your body. I have killed her. Now she has seen the king of hell." Liu Gang couldn''t help crying. He cried sadly, "orange, you can''t go. How can you leave me alone. We didn''t agree that we can''t live on the same day in the same year, but we should die on the same day in the same year. " When Liu Gang finished saying these words, he saw his wife holding up an iron stick and said sternly, "I''ll help you. Let you die with the orange." As soon as the voice fell, the iron stick hit Liu Gang on his head. Liu Gang rose to the sky. In a white cloud, he saw an orange. Liu Gang shouted, "orange, wait for me." Orange said sadly, "Liu Gang, you and I are not the same people. Our fate is in the sun, not in the underworld. Goodbye, Liu Gang." Liu Gang shouted, "orange, wait for me. I can''t live without you." Orange said coldly, "brother, as I said, our fate has ended. We''d better separate." Liu Gang cried bitterly. He cried earth shaking and woke himself up. Liu Gang opened his eyes and saw that it was daybreak. He hurriedly put on his clothes, rode an electric car and went to orange''s house. Liu Gang knocked on the door of orange''s house, but there was no movement inside. Liu Gang suddenly remembered the nightmare he had last night. He thought in horror: did the orange really leave me? Liu Gang knocked hard. The orange asked, "who is it?" Liu Gang was overjoyed and hurriedly replied, "it''s me, Liu Gang." Orange got up and opened the door. Liu Gang asked with concern, "how''s your foot? Does it still hurt?" The orange jumped into Liu Gang''s arms and said faintly, "brother, my feet haven''t hurt for a long time, but my heart hurts."¡° What does your heart ache for? " Liu Gang asked in surprise¡° My heart hurts, because I heard you say last night that your wife didn''t share a room with you for more than a year. After listening to this sentence, my heart hurts until now. " Liu Gang hugged the orange tightly and said, "sister, with you, I won''t feel sorry anymore." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1014

    Liu Gang picked up the orange and threw her on the bed.


    Orange is wearing a nightdress. Liu Gang lifts her nightdress. At a glance, orange is not wearing underwear.


    Liu Gang couldn''t wait to take off his pants and threw himself on the orange.


    Liu Gang and orange rolled on the bed. Both of them shouted. Half an hour later, the battle was over.


    Liu Gang was very tired. He closed his eyes and lay quietly in bed.


    Orange got up, picked up the tissue paper and wiped his lower body.


    Orange saw Liu Gang''s eyes closed, so she secretly took some photos with her mobile phone.


    Now, the task of orange has been successfully completed. As long as these photos are sent to Wu Dahan, she can get a reward of 8000 yuan.


    Liu Gang opened his eyes and asked, "orange, what are you doing?"


    "A message came just now. I''m reading the message."


    "Who''s the information?" Liu Gang asked curiously.


    "My mother came. My mother told me that my father was ill. She wanted me to go back to my hometown."


    Liu Gang sighed and said, "sister, you are really a poor man and a filial daughter. It''s a blessing for me to meet such a good woman as you."


    Orange listened to Liu Gang''s words. She couldn''t help blaming herself.


    Orange knew that Liu Gang was a good man, but she had to pull the good man down for a reward of 8000 yuan.


    Orange also knows that when she sends these photos to Wu Dahan, Wu Dahan will use these photos to divorce Liu Gang and his wife.


    Orange is a little puzzled. He doesn''t know what grievances there are between Wu Dahan and Liu Gang, which leads to such a despicable means to punish Liu Gang.


    The orange asked faintly, "brother, do you have an enemy?"


    Liu Gang thought for a moment and replied, "I don''t have a conflict of interest with anyone. How can there be an enemy? I can''t talk about any grievances with my colleagues at most."


    "If you think about it carefully, you really don''t have an enemy?"


    Orange believes that Wu Dahan must have a deep hatred with Liu Gang, otherwise, he will not use this indiscriminate means to deal with Liu Gang.


    Liu Gang definitely shook his head and said, "if there is no enemy, there will be no enemy."


    The orange asked faintly, "elder brother, do you know a man surnamed Wu?"


    Liu Gang thought for a moment and asked, "is this Wu you''re talking about a weapon?"


    "Yes, that''s the Wu."


    Liu Gang smiled and replied positively, "I never knew anyone surnamed Wu."


    "If you think about it again, maybe you knew a man surnamed Wu many years ago."


    "Don''t think about it. I''ve never known a man surnamed Wu since I was a child."


    Orange is a little confused. If Wu Dahan and Liu Gang have a deep hatred, Liu Gang can''t forget a man surnamed Wu.


    What the hell is going on?


    Orange felt puzzled, but she was too lazy to solve the mystery. As long as she sent the photos to Wu Dahan, she could get a reward of 8000 yuan.


    Money is mother. This is orange''s philosophy of life.


    Orange lives in this world. She recognizes that his parents are money.


    Orange thinks that money has everything. Without money, you will lose everything. Therefore, oranges have to earn money desperately and by any means.


    Orange looked at Liu Gang. She felt a little guilty. Because this Liu Gang is a good man, and her orange is going to frame this man.


    Orange''s guilt only existed in my heart for three seconds and disappeared without a trace.


    Orange is very glad that he completed the task in only two days and earned 8000 yuan.


    Orange doesn''t want to talk to Liu Gang anymore. She said, "brother, I''m going back to my hometown right away."


    Liu Gang asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with your father?"


    "My mother didn''t make it clear, but she was very ill anyway. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let me go back to my hometown."


    Liu Gang took out a thousand yuan from his pocket, handed it to the orange and said, "take the thousand yuan back and see your father. I know you have no money. This money is my private money. "


    The orange said, "brother, you have saved private money."


    Liu Gang nodded and explained, "my wife keeps her money tight. She usually doesn''t give me any pocket money. I''m a big man. I always get to socialize outside. Therefore, I work for others in private. After earning some money, I stay as private money. "


    "Brother, you really have a heart." Orange impolitely took a thousand dollars and put it in his pocket.


    It''s not unreasonable for orange to accept the 1000 yuan, because she can''t sleep with Liu Gang in vain.


    Anyway, orange slept with Liu Gang, which made Liu Gang taste the taste of a gentle woman. Besides, Liu Gang had not done that with a woman for more than a year, so he couldn''t stand it long ago.


    Orange poked Liu Gang''s little guy with her hand. Seeing that it raised its head again, she said, "brother, I''ll sleep with you again." Orange felt that since she had received Liu Gang''s 1000 yuan, she had to serve Liu Gang well and at least let him have fun. Liu Gang was teased by the orange, and he reacted again. Liu Gang yanked the orange into his arms and turned over on her. After a cloud and rain, Liu Gang gasped and said, "I''m sorry, sister, you have to hurry home. It''s a bit outrageous for me to pester you to do such a thing again." Orange said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care for an hour or two. Brother, after I leave, you should live a good life. " The orange locked the door and left. Liu Gang also lost and went home. It turned out that Liu Gang thought he could make out with orange all day. Unexpectedly, orange''s father was ill again, which made him feel very disappointed. Orange just rented the room temporarily. She agreed with the landlord that she would pay 30 yuan a day and settle the account for one day. The orange ran to the landlord and returned the house. Orange thinks she may not be able to stay in this city anymore, because as long as she sends these photos to Wu Dahan, Wu Dahan will certainly show the photos to Liu Gang''s wife. Once Liu Gang knows this, he will doubt orange. If Liu Gang gets angry and comes to settle accounts with oranges, oranges will be in danger. Orange knows that an honest man will be as powerful as a lion when he gets angry. Orange is not a fool. She should avoid the limelight. At least, she should hide in other cities for a year and a half. Orange called Wu Dahan and said, "I''ve got the photos. You take 8000 yuan. We pay the money and deliver the goods." Wu Dahan said happily, "OK, I''ll come right away." Wu Dahan and orange met in a teahouse. Orange showed Wu Dahan the photos in her mobile phone. Wu Dahan said with satisfaction, "it''s very clear. Orange, you really deserve to be a heroine among women. You seduced a man so quickly." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1015

    Orange proudly showed off: "who am I? There is no man I can''t handle. To tell you the truth, once I met an impotent man. My mother just rubbed his little guy hard. Ha ha... You see, I''m invincible and invincible. "


    Wu Dahan looked at the orange contemptuously and said disdainfully, "do you think this is even a skill? I tell you, your skill is shameful."


    The orange said discontentedly, "brother, do you look down on me?"


    Frankly speaking, Wu Dahan really despises these women in the flesh business. However, because the orange has the ability to seduce men, it can finish Liu Gang in two days and give him a big help.


    Wu Dahan smiled and said politely, "orange, I don''t look down on you. I just said, you should keep a low profile and don''t show off your ability to seduce men."


    "I''m just showing off in front of you. Will I still call me out with a loud speaker to seduce men? It''s first-class. Ha ha... I also know shame. People like us who do this kind of skin and meat business can only live in a dark corner. How dare they boast. "


    Orange sent some photos in her mobile phone to Wu Dahan. She held out her hand and said, "brother, pay."


    Wu Dahan asked, "I asked you to inquire about Liu Gang''s wife''s name and telephone number. Have you got it?"


    Orange smiled and said, "I almost forgot who I am. There is no information I can''t get. To tell the truth, Liu Gang confessed as soon as I asked next to the pillow. His wife''s name is Xiao Hong. I''ll send you the phone number right away. "


    Wu Dahan nodded with satisfaction and said, "orange, you are very suitable for espionage. Unfortunately, the country has not found you."


    Orange asked suspiciously, "what is espionage?"


    Wu Dahan said: "generally speaking, it means being a spy and spying on intelligence. If you do an intelligence, you can make a lot of money and make a lot of money."


    Orange hurriedly asked, "if I want to be a spy, where can I sign up?"


    Wu Dahan smiled and said, "you can''t be beautiful. No one wants you to be a spy. You can''t do that job."


    Wu Dahan took out an envelope from his satchel and handed it to the orange.


    Orange hurriedly opened the envelope, took out the money in the envelope, brushed and lit it.


    Wu Dahan said, "I just took it out of the bank. I can''t be wrong. Don''t bother counting the money."


    The orange skimmed his mouth and said, "my brother is clear about the accounts, counts them face to face, and is not responsible for leaving the cabinet. This is the old rule."


    After counting the money, the orange picked up a hundred dollar bill and lit it up against the light.


    Wu Dahan said discontentedly, "Hey, you think I''m a liar."


    Orange said with a smile, "now there are liars all over the world. A tree leaf falling from a tree can hit three liars on the head. Although you are not a liar, maybe you have been cheated by others. The swindler gave you fake money. If you give me the fake money again, I won''t be fooled. "


    Orange took photos of more than a dozen banknotes. She said with satisfaction, "ha ha, they are all real banknotes."


    Orange put 8000 yuan into her satchel. She glanced at Wu Dahan and said happily, "brother, our deal is settled."


    The orange glanced at the table, rubbed his stomach and said, "brother, since you''re here, you have to ask for some snacks. You can''t let me go out with an empty stomach."


    Wu Dahan ordered two bowls of noodles and some snacks and said, "you''re cruel. You earned 8000 yuan in two days. I think you''re carrying Zhang Fei''s big board axe. I didn''t discuss killing me."


    With a smile, the orange pulled the noodles into her mouth and said, "brother, one of us is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. Don''t say anything. It seems that I made 8000 yuan in two days. It seems very easy. Actually, it''s not easy for me. To tell you the truth, I tried my best. At least 100 million brain cells died. Also, I slept with that Liu Gang twice. My God, he pressed on me and I couldn''t even breathe. Liu Gang is a strange man. When he did that with me, he didn''t work hard under the light, and his chest was also working hard, which made me suffocate. No wonder his wife doesn''t want to do that with him. Which woman is willing to suffer this crime. "


    Wu Dahan listened to orange''s words, and he also reacted below. However, Wu Dahan would never do that with a woman like orange. Wu Dahan has a penchant for cleanliness. He thinks women in the skin and meat business are dirty, just like public toilets.


    Wu Dahan smiled and asked, "orange, don''t you want men to do it?"


    Orange winked at Wu Dahan and replied, "I''m in good health. Of course I miss men, but I hope men''s Kung Fu in bed can make women more comfortable, rather than patronizing their own enjoyment and making women suffer below."


    Wu Dahan has always been very confused. His wife has strong desire in that aspect, but every time he does that kind of thing, his wife will always let Wu Dahan sleep below.


    Wu Dahan asked, "orange, do you want to sleep on the top or below?"


    The orange replied, "of course, I want to sleep below. I want men to press me hard, but I hope men just push their lower body hard and don''t make me out of breath." Wu Dahan asked for advice: "orange, how do some women like to sleep on it?" Orange stared at Wu Dahan and asked, "brother, does your wife like to sleep on it?" Of course, Wu Dahan would not admit this, because if he admitted that his wife was pressing on him, wouldn''t it be too cheap. Wu Dahan lied and said, "I have a colleague whose wife is always on him." Orange laughed and said, "brother, don''t be slippery. How can your colleagues tell you these secrets, especially when your colleague''s wife is on him? He won''t publicize this kind of scandal. I know, your wife must be pressing on you, making you feel wronged, right? " Wu Dahan smiled awkwardly. Orange explained, "brother, your wife must be very strong. He says nothing at home. Therefore, when doing that kind of thing, she should also show her strong posture. Of course, it should be on you. What she does is demonstrate to you. " Wu Dahan finally understood that his wife''s pressure on him was a strong performance. Wu Dahan is a little bitter. He feels that he is a teacher and his social status is not low, while his wife is just a worker. Why should she be so strong in front of him? Wu Dahan sighed. He knew that although he was a teacher, he was ugly and his income was not high. He was nothing in society. Therefore, there is no proud capital. When the orange was full, she wiped her mouth and said, "brother, thank you. You found me this kind of business and made me money. In the future, if you still need my help, please call me. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1016

    The orange said, twisting her waist and walked away.


    Wu Dahan looked at the back of orange. Suddenly, he reacted a little and wanted to talk to orange.


    Wu Dahan shouted, "orange, wait a minute."


    Orange turned around and asked, "brother, do you have anything else?"


    Wu Dahan hesitated for a moment, waved his hand and said, "goodbye. If I have anything to do in the future, I will find you again."


    "OK. As long as the eldest brother comes to me, I will come as soon as I can. I can fight and win. "


    Wu Dahan smiled and said, "orange, it seems that you still have some culture. When you talk, you make a speech."


    Orange said proudly, "I went to junior high school for a year and somehow I still know a few words."


    Orange twisted her waist and walked away triumphantly.


    Wu Dahan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He wanted to sleep with oranges, but he thought again that he was at least a teacher. How could a person with some identity sleep with a person who did skin and meat business.


    In addition, Wu Dahan''s cleanliness doesn''t allow him to sleep with a dirty woman.


    Wu Dahan touched his crotch. He regretted that although he felt a little reaction, the little guy was still soft.


    Wu Dahan sighed. He didn''t know whether his little guy could be hard again.


    Wu Dahan hated Liu Gang. He decided that Liu Gang found someone to seal his Yang acupoint, so that his little guy could no longer be hard. In this way, he could divorce his wife and himself.


    Wu Dahan said angrily, "Liu Gang, Liu Gang, you make my little guy hard, and I also make your little guy hard. Even if he is hard, there is no place to poke."


    Wu Dahan dialed Liu Gang''s wife Xiao Hong.


    A tough soprano asked unhappily, "who are you?"


    Wu Dahan smiled and said, "I''m the one who provides you with important information."


    As soon as Wu Dahan heard Xiao Hong''s voice, he knew that this woman was not easy to provoke.


    "What do you mean by providing me with important information?" Xiao Hong asked suspiciously.


    "Let''s meet. It''s inconvenient to say something on the phone. I''ll tell you in detail."


    Xiao Hong asked suspiciously, "who are you? Report your name, otherwise, I won''t meet you."


    Obviously, this little red is very cautious. Nowadays, swindlers are popular and there are many gangsters. Naturally, a woman will not easily meet a strange man.


    Wu Dahan said, "let''s meet in the Central Park. There are a lot of people there. It should be very safe."


    Xiao Hong thought for a moment and said, "OK, let''s meet at the gate of the central park at 2 o''clock in the afternoon."


    Wu Dahan said, "I have a newspaper in my hand and a cap on my head. It should be easy to recognize me."


    Xiao Hong said, "I''ll recognize it better. You see, which woman is the most beautiful is me."


    Wu Dahan thought, this woman really doesn''t know heaven and earth, and even thinks she is the most beautiful woman.


    At 2 o''clock in the afternoon, Wu Dahan went to the Central Park. On the way, he bought a newspaper.


    Wu Dahan paced at the gate of the Central Park, craned his neck and looked around.


    There are not many people at the gate of the Central Park. Several old men and women sit in the sun at the gate, and several children are playing.


    There was only a younger woman with a small bag in her hand, as if she were waiting for someone.


    Wu Dahan looked carefully. This woman has a pair of buck teeth, small eyes, a crooked nose and a prominent chin. She is an ugly woman.


    Wu Dahan thought, is this woman Xiaohong?


    If the ugly woman is Xiao Hong, Liu Gang is too poor to marry such an ugly woman.


    Wu Dahan came to the woman. He raised the newspaper in his hand and asked, "excuse me, are you Xiaohong?"


    The ugly woman glanced at Wu Dahan and said coldly, "what little red, I''m not the person you''re looking for."


    Wu Dahan is a little lucky. Fortunately, this woman is not Xiao Hong. Otherwise, he is really a little sad.


    Wu Dahan has a disgust with ugly women. In his physical education class, he always ignores those ugly girls, and gives them a pressure on their physical education scores, but gives more points to those beautiful girls.


    Wu Dahan left the ugly woman and looked around.


    A quarter of an hour after two o''clock, I haven''t seen Xiao Hong yet.


    Did this little red put her own pigeon?


    Wu Dahan took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Hong.


    "Hey, it''s past two o''clock. Why haven''t you come yet?" Wu Dahan asked displeased.


    "If you wait a little longer, will it kill people?" Xiao Hong scolded unhappily.


    Wu Dahan said discontentedly, "you didn''t arrive at the time we made an appointment, but you''re so righteous. Shouldn''t you apologize to me?"


    Xiao Hong chuckled and said, "I never apologize to men. There''s no such reason in the world. Besides, men and women always wait for women when dating. This is an old rule. It seems that you have never been in love, let alone married. "


    Wu Dahan said angrily, "who says I haven''t been in love? Who said I wasn''t married? I tell you, I''ve been in love five times and married once. "¡° Ha ha, I''ve only been in love for five times. What a pity. I tell you: Mom, I''ve been in love 12 times, a whole dozen. " Wu asked impatiently, "are you coming or not? If you don''t want to come, just say it clearly. Don''t let me wait here. I tell you, I''m not dating you. Don''t make a mistake. " Xiaohong smiled and said, "Mom, I have children. I don''t want to date you. Besides, you must not be as beautiful as my husband. I have a handsome husband. Where do you want a man like you?" Wu Dahan didn''t want to fight with Xiao Hong. He asked, "have you come out?" Xiaohong replied, "I''m just opposite you, only 20 meters away from you. Look up and see that the big beauty coming to you is me." Wu Dalang looked up and saw a woman staggering over 20 meters away. She was wearing a pair of sunglasses and a wavy head. She was carrying a small satchel in her hand. She was a modern girl. Wu Dalang concluded that the woman was Xiao Hong. Look, Xiao Hong looks really good. Wu Dahan greeted him and introduced himself: "my surname is Wu and my name is Dahan." Xiao Hong glared at Wu Dahan and said disdainfully, "it''s you who called me. Hum, I thought he was a handsome guy. He turned out to be an ugly guy. Hey, if you have anything to say, just say it here. " Wu Dahan invited, "Xiao Hong, let''s go into the park and find a quiet place to talk. Because all I want to tell you is privacy. "¡° Whose privacy? " Xiaohong asked in surprise¡° Don''t you want to know your husband''s privacy? " Xiao Hong was stunned and asked nervously, "what''s the matter with my husband?"¡° Go in and say it. I''ll tell you everything. " Wu Dahan turned and walked into the Central Park. Xiao Hong twisted her waist and followed behind Wu Dahan. As she walked, she said, "Hey, you are not allowed to go to remote places. I''m afraid you''ll rob money and sex." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1017

    Wu Dahan looked back and said unhappily, "Xiao Hong, I have a wife and I won''t want other women. Don''t worry, I won''t touch your finger. As for robbing money, I wouldn''t even think about it, because I don''t think you have much money. "


    Wu Dahan went to a big tree. There was a stone stool under the tree. Wu Dahan sat down on the stone stool. He patted the stone stool and said, "sit down, too."


    Xiaohong sits down on the stone bench vigilantly. She is a foot away from Wu Dahan.


    Wu Dahan asked quietly, "Xiao Hong, is your husband Liu Gang?"


    Xiaohong asked suspiciously, "how do you know my name and how do you know my husband? Are you my husband''s colleague?"


    Wu Dahan shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I want to provide you with valuable information. This information involves your husband''s privacy. I think you will be interested. "


    "My husband''s name is really Liu Gang. Has he done anything ugly?"


    Wu Dahan took out his mobile phone and turned out the photos. He held his mobile phone in front of Xiao Hong and said, "look, is the man in the photo your husband?"


    Xiao Hong put her eyes together, looked carefully and said angrily, "shit, I''ve only been back to my mother''s house for three days. He took the opportunity to have an affair. I can''t spare him."


    Xiao Hong pointed to the photo and asked, "who is the woman sleeping with Liu Gang?"


    Wu Dahan replied faintly, "it''s a woman doing skin and meat business. I tell you: you went back to your mother''s house these days. Liu Gang found a street girl and fooled around with her every day. "


    "Who took these photos?"


    Wu Dahan smiled and said, "don''t investigate who took it. In short, your husband has an affair and is fooling around with women outside. This is an iron fact. It''s enough for you to know this."


    Xiao Hong looked at Wu Dahan and asked, "Hey, you must be my husband''s colleague. You have a grudge against my husband, so you set up a trap to let this woman sleep with my husband, and then took photos. I asked you: do you want to blackmail me for money?"


    Wu Dahan smiled and said, "you''re wrong. I don''t want to extort your money. I just want to tell you that your husband is not a good thing. He pretends to be honest on the surface. In fact, he has been fooling around with women outside."


    "You have a grudge against my husband. Let me see these photos to make his backyard fire and divorce me from my husband, right?"


    Wu Dahan smiled and said frankly, "you''re right. I really have a grudge against Liu Gang, so I took these photos. As for whether it''s my trap, let''s say something else. I ask you, even if I bought a woman to seduce Liu Gang, if Liu Gang is a serious person, even ten women can''t seduce him. Since he was hooked by this woman, it shows that Liu Gang is not a good man. As for you two, it''s your business. "


    Xiao Hong sneered and said, "you are quite frank. I want to ask you what hatred you have with my husband?"


    Wu Dahan said frankly, "your husband not only fooled around with women in the skin and meat business, but also seduced my wife. What''s more hateful is that Liu Gang found a group of people to beat me up and waste my thing. Do you think I can swallow it?"


    "What are you talking about? My husband has an affair with your wife?" Xiao Hong looked very surprised.


    "Yes, I saw your husband riding an electric car with my wife behind him. They talked and laughed and went home. Your husband sent my wife home first, and then he went back by himself. "


    Xiao Hong thought for a moment and asked, "are you talking about four days ago? Four days ago, my husband came home late from work. I asked him what he did. He said he took a colleague along the way, but he said he was a male colleague. "


    "Yes, four days ago."


    Xiaohong said angrily, "my husband came back late that day and said he took a colleague home. At that time, I suspected that my husband had an affair with a woman. As expected, I didn''t expect it."


    Wu Dahan said, "your husband is a villain. He ruined me, let my wife divorce me, and then he married my wife again. Don''t you notice anything unusual about your husband?"


    Xiao Hong shook her head and said, "Liu Gang, Liu Gang, you are so cunning. You are a cunning old fox. You''re flirting outside and fooling around with women in the meat business. Shit, if you catch a dirty disease, you''ll infect me. "


    Wu Dahan bluffed, "you''re right. Those women in the skin and meat business are basically ill. Maybe Liu Gang has been ill."


    Xiaohong said happily, "fortunately, I haven''t slept with Liu Gang for more than a year. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve caught those dirty diseases."


    "You... You haven''t slept with your husband for more than a year?" Wu Dahan asked in surprise.


    Xiao Hong leaked her mouth and exposed her privacy. She quickly changed her mouth and said, "you heard wrong. I didn''t say that. You don''t want to pry into the privacy of me and my husband. "


    Wu Dahan smiled and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Hong said angrily, "what else can I do? Divorce. Liu Gang is fooling around outside. Can I accommodate him? Now I''ll go home immediately and order Liu Gang to divorce me immediately. Otherwise, I''ll hand over these photos to the leaders of his unit and make him disgraced and unable to lift his head forever. "


    Wu Dahan forwarded these photos to Xiao Hong. He instigated: "you''d better divorce Liu Gang as soon as possible, otherwise, even if you don''t sleep with him in the same bed, you will get dirty diseases." Xiao Hong stood up angrily. Just as she was about to leave, Wu Dahan stopped her and said, "Hey, I gave you such important information. Don''t you even say thank you?" Xiao Hong rolled her eyes at Wu Dahan and said, "don''t you just want me to divorce Liu Gang? Now, your conspiracy has succeeded. I will divorce Liu Gang right away. Isn''t that my greatest thanks to you? " Wu Dahan was speechless. He waved his hand and said, "go." Xiao Hong turned and walked a few steps, turned her head and asked, "you said my husband had an affair with your wife, so if I divorced my husband, wouldn''t it make it easier for my husband and your wife?" Wu Dahan smiled and said, "I will show these photos to my wife and let her know that Liu Gang is not only having an affair with her, but also fooling around with these women in the flesh business. My wife will not tolerate it. How can I marry a smelly man like Liu Gang."¡° Ha ha, brother, you kill two birds with one stone. I admire you, I admire you. " Wu Dahan found that he had a feeling for Xiaohong. His crotch was always hot when he spoke to her. Wu Dahan is very sorry. Although he has this feeling and reaction, the little guy just can''t stand it. Wu Dahan said nostalgically, "Xiao Hong, you divorced your husband. Aren''t you going to remarry?"¡° I haven''t considered remarriage yet. Let''s talk about divorce. " Wu Dahan asked, "Xiao Hong, what do you think of me?" Xiao Hong glared at Wu Dahan and said contemptuously, "you dare to make my idea. It''s really bold." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1018

    Wu Dahan said with a shy face, "Xiao Hong, your husband and my wife have an affair, and we are both victims. Therefore, I think the best way for us to retaliate is: we both divorce, and then we get married again, killing the dog man and woman."


    Xiaohong turned around, looked up and down at Wu Dahan and asked, "excuse me, what do you do?"


    Wu Dahan replied with a smile, "I''m a PE teacher in school."


    "Ah, you are a teacher." Xiao Hong is a little surprised.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Xiao Hong smiled and said, "I like my teacher best. When I was a girl, I wanted to marry my teacher. Unfortunately, there was no teacher around me, and no one introduced me to the teacher. Finally, I married this Liu Gang. In fact, Liu Gang and I have no feelings. We just make do with our lives. To tell you the truth, I haven''t slept with Liu Gang for more than a year since I gave birth to a child. "


    Wu Dahan asked, "Xiao Hong, you are a healthy woman. Don''t you want to be a man?"


    Little red curled her lips and said, "of course I am a healthy woman. It''s nonsense to say I don''t want a man. However, I''m not interested in Liu Gang and don''t want to share a room with him. "


    "Can you stand it?" Wu Dahan asked vaguely.


    Xiao Hong smiled and whispered, "brother, I''ll tell you a secret. When I can''t stand it, I''ll poke it myself."


    The poke in Xiaohong''s mouth is self consolation.


    Xiaohong even told Wu Dahan the most secret thing. It can be seen that Xiaohong has a good impression of Wu Dahan.


    Xiao Hong didn''t like Wu Dahan at all, but when she heard that Wu Dahan was a teacher, she immediately changed her view.


    Xiaohong worships teachers very much. She has determined to marry a teacher since childhood. Later, she married workers by mistake, which made her regret. Now, she was lucky to meet the teacher Wu Dahan.


    Wu Dahan proposed to let them get married. First, he retaliated against their respective objects. Second, Wu Dahan also had a good impression of Xiao Hong.


    Wu Dahan said quietly, "Xiao Hong, to tell you the truth, your husband sent someone to beat me up and seal my Yang acupoint, which made my little guy hard. However, I believe that my disease can be cured. I think as long as I can cure this disease, I can give you the greatest satisfaction. "


    Xiaohong looked at Wu Dahan''s crotch and asked, "are you sure my husband sent someone to beat you and seal your Yang acupoint?"


    "Of course, I can be sure. I dare to assert that it will only be your husband who takes such action against me."


    Xiao Hong said suspiciously, "with my understanding of my husband, he doesn''t have the courage, and he hasn''t made these messy friends."


    Wu Dahan disdained and said, "Xiao Hong, there are many things you didn''t expect. Excuse me: did you think Liu Gang would mix with women in the skin business?"


    Xiao Hong shook her head and said, "I always thought Liu Gang was an honest man. He would never eat wild food outside. Now I have to believe it after looking at the photos. It seems that I really read the wrong person. "


    Wu Dahan nodded and said, "obviously, you read your husband wrong. In fact, your husband is not only a playboy, but also a very vicious man."


    Xiaohong asked, "brother, do you really want to divorce your wife?"


    Wu Dahan vowed: "I will definitely divorce my wife, because my wife is a yecha. He treats me like a slave and says ugly things. Even when I sleep at night, my wife has to press on me. Do you think it''s decent? I''m a big man. I''ve been pressed under her since I got married. I''ve had enough of this humiliation and can''t stand it anymore. "


    Xiao Hong smiled and laughed: "brother, you''re so cowardly. How can a man be pressed by a woman? If anyone knows about it, he must laugh off his big teeth."


    Wu Dahan became more and more angry. He said, "I''ll show my wife the photos today and let her know that the men who have an affair with her are fooling around with women who do skin and meat business. See how embarrassed she is. I think with my wife''s self-esteem, she will definitely go her separate ways from your husband. "


    Xiao Hong thought for a moment and said, "well, let''s go home and go through the divorce formalities. Then, let''s go out for a while. If your little guy can get tough, I''ll marry you. If your little guy can''t harden in a year, don''t blame me for being ruthless to you. You know, I''m also a healthy woman. I also want to have sex with men. "


    Wu Dahan understood and said, "OK, let''s do it. It''s a deal."


    Wu Dahan reached out and shook hands with Xiao Hong.


    Wuda Han wanted to hug Xiao Hong, but he didn''t have the courage. Xiaohong is also a very strong woman. If he makes a random choice, he will be slapped in the face by Xiaohong.


    Xiao Hong twisted her waist and shook away.


    Wu Dahan looked at Xiaohong''s back greedily. He imagined that when she married Xiaohong and pressed Xiaohong under her body, Wu Dahan seemed to feel Xiaohong''s soft body and wriggle under his body.


    Xiaohong angrily went home. He called Liu Gang and asked him to leave work early.


    Liu Gang didn''t know what had happened and hurried home nervously. As soon as Liu Gang entered the door, he asked, "wife, what''s the matter? You call me back in a panic." Xiaohong said angrily, "you dare to ask me what happened. I want to ask you, what have you done at home in the past few days when I went back to my mother''s house?" Liu Gang was a little frightened. He wondered: does his wife know I''m having an affair? On second thought, it''s impossible. The wife went back to her mother''s house, and she only contacted orange for a day and a night. It can''t be known by her wife. Liu Gang clenched his teeth and replied, "wife, after you go back to your mother''s house, I go to work and go home every day. At two o''clock and one line, I never go to other places or do anything else." Xiaohong raised her hand and slapped Liu Gang in the mouth. She said angrily, "you''ve done a good deed, and you dare to deny it. I''ll ask you again: what have you done? Confess. " Liu Gang covered his face. He felt something bad. The wife must have noticed something, otherwise she wouldn''t be so angry. Although Liu Gang''s wife is very powerful, she has never beaten Liu Gang since she got married. Today, my wife''s performance is very abnormal. She must have caught something. Liu Gang wanted to deny it for a while, so he said, "wife, two days ago, when I was off work, I met a woman at the gate of the factory. She fell and sprained her foot. Out of kindness, I sent her home with an electric car. To say something, that''s it. But I''m sure I didn''t do anything else with her. " Xiao Hong raised her hand, slapped Liu Gang again and said angrily, "you son of a bitch, still want to deny it. Think about it. If I don''t have evidence, can I ask you like this?" Liu Gang really doesn''t understand. No one seems to know that he has dealings with oranges. How can his wife notice this? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1019

    Does the wife have thousands of miles of eyes and ears?


    Liu Gang doesn''t want to confess easily. He still thinks that his wife is testing himself. Perhaps, my wife heard that he carried a woman in an electric car. Yes, at that time, people came and went at the gate of the factory, which would inevitably be seen by colleagues.


    Liu Gang covered his face, clenched his teeth and said, "wife, I have known you for so many years. You should know that I am an honest man and never associate with other women. That day, I really felt sorry for the woman who fell, so I sent her home. I know it''s not done properly. I''ll never intervene in similar things in the future. "


    Xiao Hong frowned and said with a sneer, "Liu Gang, I never dreamed that you, a seemingly honest man, would do something disrespectful behind your back. If I hadn''t caught your evidence, I wouldn''t believe you cheated."


    Liu Gang asked, "wife, what evidence do you think I have for cheating? Let me see."


    Liu Gang thought to himself that someone must have taken a picture of him carrying oranges and sent it to his wife.


    Xiao Hong took out her mobile phone, turned out several photos and said, "Liu Gang, open your eyes and have a closer look. Is the man in the photo you?"


    Liu Gang only glanced at it and trembled with fear.


    Liu Gang didn''t understand how the picture of himself sleeping with an orange ran into his wife''s mobile phone.


    What Liu Gang doesn''t understand is that when he slept with orange, there was no third person in the room. Then, who took these photos?


    Liu Gang''s legs softened and collapsed to the ground.


    Xiao Hong raised her leg and kicked Liu Gang. She said angrily, "now you should confess."


    Liu Gang didn''t know what to say. He stammered, "old... Wife, i... I''m confused for a while."


    "A moment of confusion? It''s easy to say. If you are a decent man, can you sleep in the same bed with a woman in the flesh business? "


    "Wife, she... She''s not in the meat business. She''s also a poor woman. She works in this city."


    "Is she a poor woman? You still want to defend her. I tell you, I''ve got a clear picture of that woman. She''s a young lady doing massage in the foot bath room. "


    "You... You said she was a massage girl in the foot bath room?" Liu Gang''s eyes widened. He hardly believed his ears.


    "What do you think she is?" Xiao Hong asked.


    "She... She said she was a girl from the countryside and came to work in the city. I saw that her leg was sprained and looked pitiful, so I cared about her. Unexpectedly, she seduced me and let me go to her bed. Wife, forgive me once. "


    Xiao Hong raised her legs, kicked Liu Gang hard and knocked Liu Gang to the ground.


    "You fooled around with a woman in the flesh business and wanted me to forgive you. No way! I tell you, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me to divorce immediately. You have made a mistake first and can only clean yourself out of the house. If you don''t agree, I''ll give these photos to the leaders of your unit and make you stink in the factory. Finally, you still have to divorce me. "


    As soon as Liu Gang heard that Xiao Hong wanted to hand over these photos to the leaders of the unit, she was scared like chaff. He begged: "wife, you must not give the photos to the leaders. In that case, I can''t stay in the factory. I lost my job. Who will raise children in the future? You can''t raise children by working alone. "


    Xiao Hong said sternly, "since you want to think about your children, then you can honestly divorce me. You can clean yourself out of the house and go to bed in the unit tonight. In the future, you will have to pay the child 1000 yuan a month. As long as you promise these conditions, I won''t poke your scandal into the factory. "


    Liu Gang knows that his wife is a man of her word and a reckless person. If she doesn''t agree to divorce her, she will certainly hand over the photos to the leaders of the unit. As a result, Liu Gang couldn''t stay in the factory. Once he resigns, he will never find such a good job again. "


    Now it''s hard to find a job. Even the newly graduated college students have difficulty finding a job, let alone a junior high school student.


    Liu Gang murmured, "wife, I promise you."


    Xiao Hong said sternly, "you draw up a divorce agreement immediately, and then we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to agree on a divorce."


    Liu Gang got up from the ground. He opened the drawer, took out the paper and pen and began to draft the divorce agreement.


    Liu Gang drew up the divorce agreement according to his wife''s opinion. He handed the divorce agreement to his wife and asked humbly, "wife, check it and see if I can write it?"


    Xiao Hong looked at the divorce agreement carefully and said with satisfaction, "yes, just what to do."


    Liu Gang and Xiao Hong went to the Civil Affairs Bureau and soon went through the divorce formalities.


    Liu Gang went home, packed up his clothes and went out of the house.


    When Liu Gang left, he asked, "wife, who gave you these photos? Can you reveal them?"


    Xiao Hong said coldly, "if you want people to know, don''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself. Since you have done such a thing, you will always be known. As for who took it and who revealed it to me, you don''t need to know. In the future, you can visit the children every month. In addition, you are not allowed to run home at will. If you don''t do what I say, I''ll still give the photos to the leader of your unit. "


    Liu Gang said obediently, "wife, I will listen to you and do it according to your requirements. I hope you will destroy these photos as soon as possible, because these photos are time bombs and will destroy my life at any time." Liu Gang left. He was puzzled. When he slept with orange, there must be no third person in the room. Then, who took these photos? Liu Gang suddenly shivered. Was the picture taken by orange? If the picture is really taken by orange, then orange is setting a trap for itself. Liu Gang carefully recalled his experience of knowing oranges. He suddenly realized it. Why did orange fall down in front of her, and why did she beg herself to send her home? In addition, orange pretended to be poor in front of her and seduced herself. Obviously, all this shows that orange has set a trap for itself. Liu Gang was puzzled that orange and he had never known each other, and had no resentment and hatred. Why did he set this trap for himself? Liu Gang realized that there must be a planner behind the orange. Who is this planner? Liu Gang is a small worker. He is kind and has never offended anyone. That is to say, Liu Gang has no enemies. Those who can frame themselves must have deep hatred with themselves. However, Liu Gang didn''t get angry with anyone. How could anyone retaliate against him like this? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1020

    The more Liu Gang thought, the more confused he seemed to feel that someone had misunderstood him. In other words, some people regard Liu Gang as an enemy, but Liu Gang is not a real enemy.


    Liu Gang took out his mobile phone and called orange. He angrily accused him: "orange, your heart is really cruel. I kind-hearted helped you, but you thanked the enemy with kindness and set me up."


    Orange said shyly, "brother, don''t blame me. I''m also a puppet. There''s a matchmaker behind me."


    Liu Gang asked, "orange, tell me, who let you frame me?"


    Orange said, "brother, I once asked you if there was an enemy surnamed Wu. You said no. I''ll tell you now that the man behind the scenes is Wu. "


    Liu Gang said, "orange, I really don''t know people surnamed Wu. In my head, I''ve never dealt with people surnamed Wu. To tell you the truth, I didn''t have a classmate surnamed Wu in my class from primary school to junior high school. "


    Orange said, "brother, anyway, the person behind the scenes is Wu. I once asked him why he wanted to frame you. The man surnamed Wu replied that you seduced his wife and sent someone to beat him. What''s more hateful is that the person you sent abandoned his little guy, so that he can''t make women and enjoy his sexual life now. You said, "can he not hate you?"


    Liu Gang cried, "orange, I''ve never seduced any woman, nor can I send someone to beat someone. These are all unwarranted charges."


    Orange said, "brother, I don''t understand. Anyway, Wu said that to me."


    Liu Gang said sadly, "orange, you''ve hurt me. Now, my wife has divorced me and kicked me out of the house. "


    "Is your wife divorced from you?" The orange asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my wife let me clean out of the house and threatened me to hand over the photos to the leaders of my unit if I didn''t divorce her."


    Orange said with guilt, "brother, I''m sorry for you. Well, I framed you. The man behind the scenes surnamed Wu gave me 8000 yuan. What about me? I''ll give you half of it. What do you think? "


    Liu Gang can''t laugh or cry. What''s the use of 4000 yuan for him.


    However, Liu Gang was cleared out of the house, and he didn''t even have the cost of living this month. Now, Liu Gang has only a few dozen yuan in his pocket for a week at most.


    Liu Gang said reluctantly, "orange, I don''t even have money for dinner now. Since you want to give me half, you can also solve my urgent need. Well, I''ll go to your house now. "


    Orange smiled and said, "brother, my family is a temporary rental house. I pay by day. I have returned the house. Well, let''s find a teahouse, go in and have tea, and then I''ll give you half of the money. "


    Liu Gang and orange met in a teahouse.


    Liu Gang said angrily, "orange, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious and secretly take some pictures of me."


    The orange said shyly, "brother, have mercy on me. I didn''t do this to make some money. As a woman, it''s not easy for me to earn some money. To tell you the truth, I work as a massage girl in a foot bath shop. Sometimes I don''t have a guest all night. Even if I have guests, I can only earn 50 yuan after working hard for two hours. Elder brother, you are a kind-hearted person. Please forgive me. "


    Liu Gang looked at the orange and shook his head reluctantly. To tell the truth, this orange girl is really good. You see, although he set up a trap to frame Liu Gang, he was brave enough to admit his mistakes and gave half of the money he earned to Liu Gang, which fully shows that orange girl is also a good person.


    Good people sometimes have to do bad things in order to survive.


    Liu Gang seemed to have forgiven orange. He sighed and said sadly, "orange, I have become a bachelor now. How do you let me live in the future?"


    Orange looked at Liu Gang and said, "brother, I have contacted you for two days and found that you are a very good man. I have a good impression of you. Otherwise, let''s make friends."


    Making friends in orange''s mouth is to fall in love with Liu Gang.


    Liu Gang feels a little awkward. Orange is a massage girl in a foot bath shop, that is, a woman in the skin and meat business. Now, Liu Gang can''t turn a corner in his mind if he wants to marry a woman in the flesh business.


    Orange may have seen this. She said faintly, "brother, you don''t have to look down on me. In fact, I''m a massage girl, but in just three months, there are less than ten men sleeping with me. Strictly speaking, I''m not a woman in the skin and meat business. Brother, think about it. Now girls fall in love with one or twenty men. Most of them have slept with some men. According to this calculation, there are more men than I have slept with. So, you don''t have psychological barriers. "


    Liu Gang thinks what orange said is reasonable. In today''s world, few women are pure.


    Most girls have fallen in love n times and slept with n men, but they are not women selling skin and meat and don''t play this sign.


    Liu Gang looked at the orange. He thought it was very beautiful, and there was a pure light in his eyes.


    Liu Gang had two close contacts with orange. He was infatuated with the body of orange. Liu Gang and orange had sweet memories together. Orange continued, "brother, if you are a smart man, promise to associate with me. In terms of appearance, I''m a great beauty. On virtue, I can do any housework. It can be said that I can go to the hall and enter the kitchen. In terms of health, I have nothing wrong. If you marry me, I will certainly give you a man and a woman. Don''t we live a happy life together? " Orange gives Liu Gang a picture of happiness. Liu Gang is a little moved. Liu Gang said, "orange, what do you want me to say? Now I love and hate you. If you want me to fall in love with you, there is really a psychological shadow." Orange said with a smile, "brother, your wife is not good to you. She won''t let you touch her body for more than a year. What''s the use of such a wife for her? To tell you the truth, although you sleep with a wife, you are still a widower. " Orange broke the secret. She was right. Liu Gang''s marriage really doesn''t need to be maintained. It seems that he has a wife, but he is actually a bachelor. Liu Gang also wanted to leave. He felt that although orange set a trap for him to divorce him, it was also a good thing. Why not get rid of a fake wife and marry a real wife? Liu Gangxin said happily, "orange, do you really like me?" The orange replied, "brother, if I don''t like you, can I meet you today? You know, I took a risk to meet you today. If you hate me, you may kill me with a knife, or you may beat me black and blue. Now that I''ve brought it to the door, I''m sure you''re a good man. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1021

    Liu Gang sighed in his heart. Maybe it was a blessing in disguise. Although he was trapped by orange and driven out of the house by his wife, he got the love of orange.


    Orange is a hundred times stronger than her wife, but orange has been a massage girl in a foot bath shop. This stain makes Liu Gang a little unhappy.


    At this point, Liu Gang can get oranges. This woman is good. What else can she want.


    Liu Gang waved to the orange and said, "come here."


    Orange twisted her waist and came over. She looked at Liu Gang affectionately and begged, "brother, just marry me. I promise you won''t regret it. I really like you, otherwise, I won''t humbly beg you to marry me. You don''t think I''m a massage girl in a foot therapy shop. My eyes are also very high. I can''t see the person. Brother, to tell you the truth, I have slept with more than a dozen men, but none of these men can get into my eyes. "


    Orange repeatedly mentioned that he had slept with more than a dozen men, which made Liu Gang a little angry. He frowned and scolded, "do you have a sense of shame? Is it worth boasting about sleeping with more than a dozen men?"


    Orange''s face turned red and said, "brother, I''ll confess these things to you because I really love you, so I don''t want to hide it from you. I hope to be a transparent person in front of my husband. Since I am a husband and wife, I should be honest with each other. Brother, you are an understanding person. You should understand this. "


    Liu Gang said unhappily, "from today on, I don''t want to hear anything about sleeping with more than a dozen men. If you want to marry me, you must forget all the past."


    Orange said cleverly, "brother, I know. I will never mention the foot therapy shop again. From today on, I quit my job in the foot shop and find a serious job to live with you. "


    Liu Gang doesn''t want to live a single life. He hopes to have a woman around him. This orange is very in line with Liu Gang''s appetite.


    Liu Gang took the orange into his arms and said, "orange, I think we are destined people. We should become husband and wife. We will get a marriage certificate tomorrow."


    Orange said happily, "brother, we didn''t fight or deal. We fought and became husband and wife instead. No one would believe it. I thought we were making up a story."


    "You cheated me badly, you female liar." Liu Gang nodded on the forehead of the orange and said angrily.


    Orange smiled and said, "brother, I''ll lie to you all my life, so that you can never get rid of the hands of a liar."


    "Cheat, I admit it."


    Orange put her head in Liu Gang''s arms and murmured, "brother, you live in my house."


    Liu Gang settled the hotel account and followed the orange home.


    Liu Gang has a warm home again.


    As soon as he entered the orange''s house, Liu Gang picked up the orange, fell hard on the bed and said, "you little girl, since you are willing to be my wife, I''m not polite."


    Liu Gang stripped off all his orange clothes. When he was preparing to work, he asked, "have you... Have you taken contraceptive measures?"


    Orange smiled and said, "in our business, how can we not take contraceptive measures? Who is willing to have a wild child."


    Orange reached out and took out a bottle of contraceptive from under the pillow and said to Liu Gang, "every time I finish, I will take a pill so that I won''t get pregnant. But these drugs are useless. From now on, I won''t take any more drugs. "


    Liu Gang threw the orange on the bed and said angrily, "you little girl, if you don''t give me three men and two women, I''ll have to give you a break."


    They rolled together again.


    After finishing, Liu Gang asked, "orange, do you have the phone number surnamed Wu?"


    Orange nodded and replied, "yes, the Wu said. Maybe there''s something else I can do for you in the future."


    "Don''t associate with this man surnamed Wu in the future. What he asks you to do won''t be a good thing."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Liu Gang said quietly, "I have to talk to the man surnamed Wu and ask him why he wants to trap me."


    The orange said, "brother, in fact, you took a big advantage. You divorced your not so good wife and married me, a gentle woman. You took a big advantage. Now you should thank others when you go to them. "


    Liu Gang sighed and said, "I just want to find out what grudges that Wu has against me."


    At the moment, Wu Dahan is waiting at home for his wife to come back from work. He has made up his mind that as soon as his wife gets home, he will show his wife the picture of Liu Gang fooling around with oranges on his mobile phone.


    My wife will be indignant when she sees the picture of Liu Gang fooling around with orange. Maybe she will be furious.


    Wu Dahan believes that his wife must have an affair with Liu Gang. Then, when his wife sees Liu Gang''s romantic photos, she will be disappointed and will never associate with Liu Gang again.


    That day, his wife and Liu Gang walked out of the factory door, stepped on the back seat of Liu Gang''s electric car and hugged Liu Gang''s waist. This scene still floats in Wu Dahan''s mind.


    Wife and Liu Gang definitely have an affair, otherwise, they wouldn''t be so intimate. Wu Dahan''s wife came back from work. As soon as his wife entered the door, she smelled the smell of the food. He said happily, "Wu Dahan, you leave work early today. The food is ready." Wu Dahan said with a smile, "wife, has there been any major event in your factory?" The wife asked suspiciously, "nothing happened. Did you hear anything?" Wu Dahan smiled and said, "today, I inexplicably received several photos on my mobile phone. I don''t know who sent them to me. I looked carefully. It seems that the people in the photos are your colleagues."¡° How can my colleague''s photos be sent to your mobile phone? " Wu Dahan shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on."¡° What picture? Show me. " Wu Dahan''s wife asked with great interest. Wu Dahan said, "look at it after dinner. If you look at it now, you''ll have no appetite and can''t eat a mouthful of rice." Wu Dahan''s wife asked curiously, "what picture can upset my appetite? It won''t be a picture of defecation." Wu Dahan said quietly, "wife, these photos will make you very unhappy. You''d better look at them after dinner."¡° I don''t believe it. It''s disgusting to see a few photos. Wu Dahan, show me the photos right away. Maybe I can eat two more bowls of rice. " Wuda Han Yin smiled. He took out his mobile phone, turned out the photos, and handed it to his wife. The wife looked at the picture. She was shocked and shouted, "this... This is not Liu Gang. He... How can he fool around with this woman?"¡° Is this man your colleague? " Asked Wu Dahan¡° Yes, his name is Liu Gang, and I have a workshop. Liu Gang is married and has children. I know Liu Gang''s wife. The woman in this picture is definitely not Liu Gang''s wife. Did Liu Gang have an affair? " Wu Dahan was a little disappointed. Although his wife looked a little surprised, she didn''t have the slightest anger. It is reasonable to say that if Liu Gang is his wife''s lover, his wife will be very angry¡° It''s nothing strange that your colleague has an affair. There are a few men who have not had an affair. There are not many honest men like me. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1022

    The wife looked at Wu Dahan contemptuously and said disdainfully, "Hey, Liu Gang''s cheating shows that Liu Gang''s little guy is very powerful. Now it''s to let you cheat. Do you have this ability?"


    Wu Dahan was furious when he heard his wife''s words. He said angrily, "I... I was framed and became a eunuch. In the past, my little guy was also very powerful, but I didn''t cheat at that time."


    The wife angrily asked, "although you didn''t cheat, you eat those little girls'' tofu. I think it''s more shameless than cheating. If you hadn''t eaten the little girl''s tofu, would others retaliate against you? "


    Wu Dahan was exposed by his wife and became even more angry. He said angrily, "now, I have become a eunuch and have nothing to say. Since you despise me, let''s go our separate ways. "


    Wu Dahan''s wife asked in surprise, "are you going to divorce me?"


    "Yes, I know. Now I can''t meet your needs. We''ll have to divorce sooner or later. It''s better to leave early than late." Wu Dahan said firmly.


    Wu Dahan has agreed with Xiaohong that as long as he cures his physical problems, he will marry Xiaohong. Now, Wu Dahan is the owner of famous flowers. Of course, he wants to divorce early.


    "Well, go through the divorce formalities tomorrow. To tell you the truth, your little guy is dead, and I can''t live with you anymore. The reason why I didn''t ask for divorce is because I still have a glimmer of hope for you. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to ask for divorce. It''s great. It''s right in my mind. "


    Wu Dahan said: "we agreed to divorce, I have one condition: half the house."


    Wu Dahan''s wife stared and said angrily, "you can''t think of beauty. You put forward the divorce first. Besides, you still have a mistake first. Therefore, you must clean yourself out of the house."


    Wu Dahan was speechless when he saw that his wife was so heartless.


    Wu Dahan doesn''t want to divorce his wife in court. In this way, his wife must expose his eating of little girl tofu and wipe Wu Dahan''s face.


    Wu Dahan sighed and said helplessly, "well, it''s not easy to read our husband and wife. I''ll give you the house."


    The next day, Wu Dahan and his wife went to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce.


    Wu Dahan happily called Xiao Hong and told her, "I just divorced my wife. Now we are both free people and can get married at any time."


    Xiao Hong said faintly, "don''t forget, Wu Dahan, although we are both free people, your problem has not been cured. If it is cured, let me test it myself, and then we can get married again."


    Wu Dahan promised, "OK, I see."


    Wu Dahan rented a small house. As soon as he settled his luggage, he received a call from Liu Gang.


    Wu Dahan asked suspiciously, "who are you?"


    Liu Gang replied, "you know oranges. I''m the Liu Gang who was hurt by oranges. I want to talk to you."


    Wu Dahan understood as soon as he heard it. Liu Gang wanted to settle accounts with himself.


    Wu Dahan refused, "I don''t know you. We have nothing to talk about."


    Liu Gang smiled and said, "brother, I suggest you talk to me. If you don''t want to meet me, I''ll go to the school to find your leader and let your leader judge. Of course, I will also call the orange and let her be a witness. "


    Liu Gang''s threat startled Wu Dahan. Wu Dahan knew that the smelly woman orange had betrayed herself.


    Wu Dahan asked, "you... You know everything?"


    "Of course, orange has confessed the whole story of the matter. I want to talk to you and ask what our grievances are."


    Wu Dahan sighed. Now he understood that his wife had no affair with Liu Gang. She misunderstood Liu Gang, so she asked orange to set a set for Liu Gang, which caused Liu Gang to divorce his wife.


    If Wu Dahan doesn''t agree to meet Liu Gang, Liu Gang will run to the school to find his leader.


    Wu Dahan said helplessly, "well, where do you say to meet?"


    Liu Gang reported the name of a teahouse, and Wu Dahan agreed.


    An hour later, Wu Dahan and Liu Gang met in the teahouse.


    Liu Gang''s body is relatively thin. Compared with Wu Dahan, he is obviously not his opponent. Therefore, Wu Dahan is not afraid of Liu Gang''s attack on him.


    They sat down in the teahouse.


    Liu Gang looked very calm. He drank some tea and asked, "brother, you wronged me."


    Wu Dahan was also very frank. He admitted, "yes, I wronged you."


    Liu Gang asked, "brother, although I work in the same workshop with your wife, I never deal with your wife. It''s hard to say a word in a year and a half. Coincidentally, more than a week ago, at work, your wife suddenly found me with a pleasant face, said that the electric car was broken, and asked me to take him home. You said, your wife and I are in the same workshop. I can''t see it when I look up. Since your wife opened her mouth, do I mean to refuse? So I said yes. "


    Wu Dahan waved his hand and said, "now I know. I really misunderstood. That day, you and my wife went out of the factory laughing and talking. She sat on the back seat of your electric car and hugged your waist. She looked very affectionate and immediately made me jealous. Later, I was suddenly beaten, and I suspected you. That''s why the orange set a trap for you. " Liu Gang sighed and complained, "brother, you are also a teacher. How can you make this Oolong mistake? You suspect that I have an affair with your wife. At least investigate it. How can you judge that I have an affair with your wife based on one impression? Look at you, you killed me. Now I''m clean and out of the house and have become an old bachelor. " Wu Dahan said dejectedly, "like you, I divorced my wife yesterday. Now I am also an old bachelor. This is God''s punishment for me. As for you, don''t blame me. Here, I''m sorry. " Liu Gang looked at the gloomy Wu Dahan and said sarcastically, "brother, this is called good for good, evil for evil, not not no report. It''s not time. As soon as time comes, everything will be reported." Wu Dahan smiled awkwardly and said, "brother, I''ve been punished by God. We''re clear." Liu Gang said proudly, "brother, maybe you never dreamed of it. You let the orange set a trap for me. I got into the trap, but the orange also got into the trap." Wu Dahan asked, "what do you mean by saying that oranges have also got into this trap?" Liu Gang laughed and laughed enough. He took out a marriage certificate from his pocket and handed it to Wu Dahan. Wu Dahan took the marriage certificate in a daze, opened it and stared at it in surprise. He asked, "you... Are you married to orange?"¡° Yes, I fell in love with orange at first sight, so we got married. "¡° This... This is not the standard flash marriage. " Wu Dahan simply didn''t believe everything in front of him. He asked the orange to set up for Liu Gang, but he also set the orange in. Unexpectedly, he made a good marriage¡° You never dreamed of this result. " Liu Gang said with a smile. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1023

    Wu Dahan felt that he had been teased by Liu Gang. He fought back angrily: "brother, it''s nothing rare for you to get together with oranges. Because you two smell the same. Here, I also want to report a shocking news to you. Your ex-wife Xiao Hong and I are getting married. "


    "You... What did you say?" Liu Gang couldn''t believe his ears. He fiercely stood up, stared at Wu Dahan and asked, "did you have an affair with my wife long ago?"


    Wu Dahan shook his head and explained, "I didn''t know your wife before. This time, I showed your wife the picture of you sleeping with orange. Unexpectedly, I met your wife and fell in love with each other at first sight. Therefore, I decided to live my life."


    Liu Gang asked, "do you know my ex-wife?"


    Wu Dahan said, "I don''t need to understand. I believe in fate. I have fate with your ex-wife. That''s enough."


    Liu Gang provoked: "brother, be careful when you get out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den again. I kindly remind my brother that my wife is sexually indifferent. She is not interested in men. If you marry her, you are still an old bachelor. "


    Wu Dahan smiled and said, "brother, you don''t know. Although your wife hasn''t slept with you for more than a year, it doesn''t mean your wife is cold. I tell you: when a woman doesn''t like a man, she doesn''t want to sleep with you. To put it bluntly, your wife has never liked you. Do you think she would like to share a room with you? "


    Liu Gang said unconvinced, "if my wife doesn''t like me, she won''t marry me or have a child with me."


    Wu Dahan laughed and said contemptuously, "brother, you are still a little young and don''t understand women''s thoughts. I might as well tell you frankly that your wife''s husband should be a teacher, not a small worker. Your mistake is to choose the wrong career. Think about it, your ex-wife likes teachers, and you are just a worker. Can she sleep in the same bed with you? I''m different. I''m a teacher and the prince charming in your wife''s heart. "


    Liu Gang was a little angry. He had never heard his ex-wife say he liked teachers. Now he finally understood that the reason why his ex-wife didn''t share a room with him was to look down on small workers.


    Liu Gang sneered and said, "well, I wish you happiness."


    Wu Dahan and Liu Gang had an unpleasant talk. They broke up angrily.


    As soon as Wu Dahan came out of the door of the teahouse, he called orange. He said sarcastically, "orange, I didn''t expect you to fake it and roll into a quilt with that Liu Gang. I never dreamed that you took my money and sold me."


    The orange said shyly, "brother, don''t blame me. Who let me like Liu Gang as soon as I saw her. Brother, you know, a woman is an emotional animal. When she meets a man she likes, she is willing to give up her life. Don''t say she betrayed you. Hee hee... I have to ask big brother to forgive me. "


    Wu Dahan complained, "orange, you don''t talk about professional ethics. I advise you: when you do this kind of business in the future, don''t sell out, otherwise, be careful that others will retaliate against you."


    Orange quickly begged: "brother, please forgive me. I''m a poor woman. I finally met a man I like. Please raise your hand and forgive me."


    Wu Dahan didn''t want to argue with orange any more. He said, "orange, I wish you happiness. In the future, I hope we don''t see each other again. Otherwise, if we see each other once, I''ll beat you once."


    The orange begged, "brother, what can I do to calm you down? Otherwise, I''ll sleep with you and eliminate the fire for you."


    Wu Dahan''s little guy can''t be hard at all. Even if he sleeps with orange, he can only sleep and can''t do anything.


    Although Wu Dahan can''t do anything, he still wants to humiliate Liu Gang. So Wu Dahan said, "orange, since you have this sincerity, you are willing to sleep with me and help me eliminate the fire, then come to my house."


    Orange is a timid woman. He took Wu Dahan''s 8000 yuan, but betrayed Wu Dahan in front of Liu Gang. After all, it was an unjust move.


    Orange was worried that Wu Dahan would retaliate against him, so she had to go to Wu Dahan''s house honestly.


    Wu Dahan said coldly, "orange, take off your clothes and sleep in bed for me."


    As soon as he took off his clothes, Wu Dahan took some nude photos of oranges.


    The orange said in panic, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Wu Dahan sneered and said, "that Liu Gang doesn''t know how high and powerful the world is. He thinks he has got you. He seems to have taken much advantage of me. He even teases me that I can''t steal the chicken and erode the rice. Now I''ll let him see. I''ve stolen the chicken and didn''t erode the rice."


    Orange asked in panic, "brother, do you want to show Liu Gang my nude photo?"


    Wu Dahan nodded and said, "yes, I just want to show him and let him know that I fucked his wife."


    "Do you know that Liu Gang and I are married?" The orange asked in horror.


    "Of course I know. Liu Gang showed me his marriage certificate and showed off his happiness in front of me. Can I not be angry?"


    The orange begged: "brother, although I did something wrong, but you are a lot of adults, forgive me once. Besides, I have paid you a gift and apologized. Anyway, I am also a woman."


    Wu Dahan''s heart is not very hard. He can''t bear to see orange pleading with himself. Wu Dahan deleted the orange photo and said, "forget it, my heart is not so hard. Since you begged me like this, I decided to let you go." Wu Dahan sat by the bed. He stroked the orange''s body and touched it from top to bottom. Wu Dahan said happily, "Liu Gang never dreamed that his wife slept naked in my bed and let me touch and play with her. If Liu Gang saw this scene, I think he would be ashamed. " Orange said sadly, "brother, I know you are a good man. Now I have married Liu Gang. You must not destroy my marriage with him." Wu Dahan sighed and promised, "orange, I know you are a good woman. I won''t hurt you." Wu Dahan said to the orange, "put on your clothes and go home quickly." Orange put on her clothes and said to Wu Dahan, "brother, thank you. Whenever you need me, let me know. I''ll come at once. " Wu Dahan waved his hand and said, "orange, you are not the massage girl in the foot bath shop now. You have married Liu Gang. You should keep women''s morality in the future. I won''t call you casually. I tell you, I''m also a serious man." The orange left with a thousand thanks. Wu Dahan''s anger finally disappeared. Anyway, he has moved Liu Gang''s wife. Although he didn''t give Liu Gang a green hat, he was ashamed of Liu Gang. Wu Dalang said angrily, "Liu Gang, if you dare to show off your happiness in front of Lao Tzu, this is your end." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1024

    Since Liu Gang is not the murderer who retaliates against himself, who will do it to himself?


    Wu Dahan thought all night and didn''t come up with a clue.


    Early on Saturday morning, Wu Dahan got out of bed. She felt bored, so she went out of the door and strolled in the street.


    At the door of a Xinhua Bookstore, he met grass.


    Wu Dahan once touched Xiaocao''s chest and pinched it a few times. However, Xiaocao said she didn''t tell her family.


    Xiaocao has only one mother and two younger brothers. They are all in the countryside. Even if Xiaocao tells her family, her family has nothing to do. After all, the whip is too long. Besides, a countryman can''t dare to attack a city man.


    Wu Dahan was surprised to see that Xiaocao was holding a young man''s arm and looked very affectionate.


    The young man is very tough. He knows he has some martial arts at a glance.


    Xiaocao saw Wu Dahan. She said hello with a smile: "Hello, teacher Wu!"


    Wu Dahan nodded and asked, "Xiaocao, do you come to Xinhua Bookstore to buy books?"


    "Yes, I want to buy some guidance books."


    Wu Dahan looked at the young man beside Xiaocao. He saw that the man''s eyes were very gloomy. When he looked at Wu Dahan, Wu Dahan felt as if a cool breath came out of his eyes.


    Wu Dahan''s heart trembled.


    The grass led the young man away.


    Wu Dahan looked back and looked at the back of Xiaocao and the young man. At this time, the young man also turned his head and glanced at Wu Dahan.


    Wu Dahan saw a murderous look in the young man''s eyes.


    Wu Dahan''s heart trembled again.


    On Monday, Wu Dahan called Xiaocao to the office and asked, "Xiaocao, on Saturday, you took a young man''s arm and looked very friendly. Who is that young man?"


    Xiaocao replied, "Mr. Wu, he is my dry brother."


    "Dry brother?!" Wu Dahan was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s my sworn brother."


    Wu Dahan thought for a moment and asked, "Xiaocao, I accidentally touched your chest in PE class. Did you tell my brother about this?"


    The grass shook his head and said, "no, you accidentally touched me. Why should I tell others?"


    Wu Dahan nodded and said approvingly, "Xiaocao, you''re right. I accidentally touched you. There''s no need to make a fuss."


    When Xiaocao left, Wu Dahan looked at Xiaocao''s back. He always felt that Xiaocao''s dry brother''s eyes were clearly spraying anger.


    If Xiaocao''s brother didn''t know that Wu Dahan touched Xiaocao''s chest, how could he spray anger in his eyes.


    Wu Dahan thought about it. He felt that Xiaocao lied. She must have told her brother about touching her chest, and the brother took revenge on himself.


    Wu Dahan decided to talk to Xiaocao''s brother.


    Wu Dahan found Xiaocao again and said to Xiaocao, "your brother seems to have some martial arts?"


    Xiaocao nodded and replied, "my brother''s martial arts are great. It''s nothing to beat seven or eight men."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Dahan decided that the person who retaliated against him was Xiaocao''s brother.


    Wu Dahan said, "Xiaocao, I want to talk to your brother about martial arts. You say hello to him and make an appointment."


    Xiaocao agreed.


    That afternoon, Niu Er called Wu Dahan.


    "Mr. Wu, I heard you want to talk to me. If you have time tonight, we''ll meet in the teahouse."


    At six o''clock that night, Niu Er and Wu Dahan met in a teahouse.


    After a few greetings, Wu Dahan said straight to the point, "brother Niu, I want to talk to you frankly today."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "well, you can talk about anything you want."


    Wu Dahan asked, "brother, have you dealt with me?"


    Obviously, Wu Dahan''s question was both ambiguous and straightforward.


    Niu Er was also very frank. He nodded.


    Wuhan University hantuo Xiaocao said to meet Niu Er. Niu Eryi knew that Wu Dahan had suspected himself.


    Niu Er is not afraid of Wu Dahan, because Wu Dahan deserves it.


    Wu Dahan asked quietly, "brother Niu, can you tell me where we have dealt?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "the first time I dealt with you was on the hillside near your home, and the second time was at your home."


    Niu Er''s answer is to tell Wu Dahan frankly that I am the one who did it to you.


    Wu Dahan nodded and asked, "brother Niu, why do you want to deal with me?"


    Niu Er said seriously, "do you need to ask? You should be very clear in your heart. What did you do to Xiaocao in physical education class?"


    Wu Dahan sighed and admitted: "brother, I admit that in physical education class, I ate grass tofu. This is my fault. Here, I solemnly apologize to you."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "do you think just an apology can solve the problem?" Wu Dahan said, "brother, you have punished me and made my little guy hard. Now, my wife and I have divorced, which can be said to be the destruction of my family. I think your punishment for me has been in place. " Niu Er said coldly, "don''t you feel ashamed that you are inferior to animals and have attacked a little girl of 14 or 5 years old?"¡° I''m not a man. I know I''m inferior to animals, but sometimes I can''t bear it. It seems that there is a devil in my heart, which drives me to do these disgusting things. " Niu Er warned, "you are not suitable to be a teacher. You should resign and find another job." Wu Dahan sighed. At this time, he can''t resign, because Xiaohong likes her teacher best. It is because she is a teacher that Xiaohong has love. If she quits her teacher''s job, Xiaohong will leave him. Wu Dahan said frankly, "brother, I can''t leave the post of teacher because there are some special reasons. It''s inconvenient to tell the truth here. However, I have made up my mind to get rid of this bad habit in the future, wash my hands, change my face and be a new man. " Niu Er said, "if you can''t change your problems, someone will teach you a lesson in the future. Maybe someone will kill you." Wu Dahan vowed: "brother, you have to believe me. I have my word. Since you taught me a lesson, I''ve never dared to start with the little girl again. If you don''t believe me, ask Xiaocao. Now I''m disciplined in my physical education class. " Niu Er believes that dogs can''t change eating shit. Since Wu Dahan has this problem, it''s even more difficult to get rid of it. Unless he leaves the post of physical education teacher and stays away from these little girls, one day he will have a relapse. Niu Er warned, "remember, don''t touch the grass again, otherwise I may kill you." Wu Dahan asked quietly, "brother, you are the dry brother of Xiaocao. Are you also her love brother?"¡° Fuck you! " Niu Er scolded angrily. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1025

    Knowing that he had said something wrong, Wu Dahan quickly apologized and said, "sorry, I said something wrong. Please forgive me."


    Niu Erzheng said, "Xiaocao and I are brothers and sisters. Don''t think about it."


    Wu Dahan talked to Niu Er today. The purpose is to let Niu Er help him solve the Yang acupoint and let his little guy regain his strength.


    Wu Dahan begged, "brother, can you do me a favor and unlock my Yang acupoint."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s not impossible to unlock your Yang acupoint, but you must wait three months."


    "Can you help me unlock Yang acupoint in three months?" Wu Dahan asked in surprise.


    Niu Er said, "if you don''t make old mistakes again within these three months, then I can unlock Yang acupoint for you."


    Niu Er proposed to unlock Yang acupoint for Wu Dahan in three months. The reason is that Xiaocao will go abroad within three months.


    When Xiaocao leaves China and Wu Dahan, he will not be harassed by Wu Dahan again at that time.


    "Yes, if you do well, I can unlock Yang acupoint for you." Niu Er said.


    Wu Dahan said excitedly, "brother Niu, thank you so much. To tell you the truth, I''m like a eunuch now. Not only has my wife divorced me, but I can''t find a wife anymore. If you solve the Yang acupoint for me, maybe I can start another family. "


    After Wu Dahan broke up with Niu Er, he excitedly called Xiao Hong and said happily, "Xiao Hong, I''ll report you good news. In three months, my disease will be cured. At that time, my little guy will be strong again. "


    Xiao Hong said coldly, "Wu Dahan, let''s talk about it in three months. When your disease is cured, come to me. After I test it, I''ll decide whether to get the marriage certificate with you."


    Wu Dahan believed Niu Er''s words. He could see that Niu Er was a man of his word. Since he promised to unlock Yang acupoint for him in three months, he would do so.


    Wu Dahan found that Xiaocao was often absent from school during this period. He asked the head teacher curiously. The head teacher replied: "Xiaocao is going to study in the United States and is going through the formalities."


    During this period of time, Chen Ping''s husband Da Xu has been accompanying Xiaocao to go through the formalities for going abroad.


    Niu Er hopes that Xiaocao will follow Chen Ping to the United States as soon as possible. In this way, on the one hand, Xiaocao will no longer entangle himself. In addition, Xiaocao can also live in a beautiful country.


    Niu wanwan didn''t expect that Xiaocao had a big mistake in the process of studying abroad.


    That day, early in the morning, Niu Er received a call from Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping said angrily as soon as she opened her mouth: "brother Niu, I tell you, I can''t take Xiaocao to the United States. Let him stay in China."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "Chen Ping, have you changed your mind?"


    Chen Ping said angrily, "brother Niu, Xiaocao, this girl is really not reassuring. He even sleeps in the same bed with Da Xu. Tell me, can my family be stable if I take her out of the country?"


    Niu Er was puzzled when he heard that Xiao Cao and Da Xu slept in the same bed.


    Although Xiaocao has been forced to do the meat business, Niu Er believes that she is still a simple little girl.


    Da Xu is also an honest man. He can''t do anything special.


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "Chen Ping, don''t talk nonsense. What happened? You tell the truth. "


    Chen Ping described the whole story.


    It turned out that early yesterday morning, Da Xu took Xiaocao to the hospital to check his body. After checking his body, Xiaocao was hit by an electric car as soon as he left the gate of the hospital.


    Da Xu sent the grass to the hospital. Because he hurt his leg and the grass was inconvenient to move, Da Xu stayed to take care of the grass.


    Da Xu has been busy going through the formalities for going abroad for half a month. He feels very tired running around every day.


    At night, Da Xu was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, but he didn''t dare to leave the hospital because Xiao Cao''s leg was hurt and he couldn''t walk. He had to be carried on his back when going to the toilet.


    Da Xu dozed on the grass bed.


    The grass said, "brother Xu, go to bed and sleep. Anyway, I''m not seriously ill. Let''s squeeze. "


    Da Xu was really sleepy. He asked the nurse to rent a blanket and slept at the foot of the grass.


    Early this morning, Chen Ping ran to the hospital to replace Da Xu. When she opened the door of the ward, she saw Da Xu and Xiao Cao sleeping in the same bed.


    What makes Chen Ping angry is that Da Xu sleeps in the same quilt with Xiao Cao.


    It turned out that Da Xu asked the nurse to rent a blanket, but the blanket was too thin and it was too cold in the middle of the night.


    Out of kindness, Xiaocao covered Da Xu with a quilt. In this way, Da Xu and Xiao Cao slept in the same quilt.


    Chen Ping trembled with anger when she saw the scene in front of her.


    Chen Ping has heard from Niu Er that Xiaocao once engaged in the meat business. Therefore, she can''t help suspecting that Xiaocao seduced Da Xu.


    Chen Ping patted Da Xu awake. Da Xu opened his eyes and found himself sleeping in the bed of grass. He was also shocked. He quickly jumped out of bed and explained, "Chen Ping, i... I may have sleepwalked in the middle of the night and got into the bed of grass. You... Don''t worry."¡° You... You also say I''m careless. This... This is not an upside down. " Chen Ping said angrily. Xiaocao also woke up. She said frankly, "sister Chen, it''s too cold in the middle of the night. When I saw brother Xu curling up, I covered him with a quilt. If you want to blame me, you blame me. " Xiaocao is very frank. You can see at a glance that she has no crooked mind, just cares about Da Xu. Chen Ping is jealous. After all, Xiaocao is younger than him, and Xiaocao has a simple beauty, which will attract many men. Chen Ping mistakenly thinks that Da Xu likes Xiaocao, so she pretends to be deaf and dumb and gets into Xiaocao''s quilt. Although they can''t do that in the environment of the hospital, after all, they sleep in the same quilt, which is unacceptable to Chen Ping. Chen Ping angrily left the hospital. He called Niu Er and told him about it. Niu Er smiled and persuaded: "Chen Ping, you are too worried. I think Niu Er and Da Xu are not wrong. Think about it. There are eight patients sleeping in a ward and so many caregivers. Besides, they sleep in clothes. What can happen?" Chen Ping said discontentedly, "even if nothing happens, it''s too treacherous to sleep in a quilt."¡° Chen Ping, what kind of treachery? It''s not that serious. You think, it''s so cold in the middle of the night. If the grass doesn''t cover the quilt for Da Xu, Da Xu will catch a cold if he doesn''t get well. Do you want Da Xu to get sick? " Chen Ping always felt a little sick. She said, "brother Niu, you are a bystander and have no personal experience. I ask you: what would you think if your wife slept in the same quilt with a man?" Niu Er replied, "it depends on what the situation is. If it is also in the situation of grass and Da Xu, I will never be surprised." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1026

    Chen Ping said reluctantly, "brother Niu, you''re talking sarcastic. I don''t believe it. If your wife and a man sleep in the same quilt, you will face it so calmly."


    Niu Er said painstakingly, "Chen Ping, your mind is too small. It will embarrass Da Xu and Xiao Cao if you do so. If I were you, I would pretend that I didn''t see anything, turn around and leave the ward and come back in an hour. In this way, nothing happens. "


    Chen Ping thought about it, regretted it a little, and said, "yes, I would have called you if I had known, asked you for instructions, and then made plans. However, as soon as I saw them sleeping in the same quilt, I couldn''t help getting angry. I woke up da Xu on the spot and scolded them angrily. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Chen Ping, you can''t hold your breath. I suggest you go back to the ward now and don''t say anything. That''s the same sentence, as if nothing had happened. In particular, you should be polite to Xiaocao. After all, she is still a child. "


    Chen Ping sighed and said regretfully, "brother Niu, what you said is reasonable. Xiao Cao is kind-hearted and afraid that Da Xu will catch a cold. It''s natural to cover him with a quilt."


    "It''s good if you think so. There''s nothing wrong. If you insist on making something happen, don''t you ask for hardship."


    Chen Ping said dejectedly, "well, I just think it hasn''t happened."


    Chen Ping hung up and she went back to the ward.


    Xu explained awkwardly, "Chen Ping, I''m sorry. I''m really sleepy these two days. Last night, I fell asleep as soon as I went to bed. If you hadn''t woken me up, I wouldn''t wake up."


    What da Xu meant was that he didn''t wake up all night and couldn''t do anything to the grass.


    Chen Ping squeezed out a smile and comforted, "Da Xu, I lost my temper just now because I didn''t understand the situation. I''m sorry."


    Seeing that Chen Ping was relieved, Xu said happily, "Chen Ping, now we have almost finished our overseas formalities. As soon as Xiaocao''s physical examination results come out, we can send the materials to the United States and wait for approval there."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "great. I didn''t expect that going to the United States is so complicated. Going through the formalities is like going to the nine heavens to catch the moon and five oceans to catch turtles. "


    Big Xu smiled and said, "the difficulty of American procedures just shows that the United States is good."


    Chen Ping asked with concern, "Xiaocao, does your leg still hurt?"


    Xiaocao replied, "sister Chen, my legs are much better today. I can walk on the ground after two days of rest."


    Chen Ping said happily, "fortunately, I was just wiped by an electric car. If I was hit by a car, it would be troublesome."


    Da Xu sighed and said, "today''s electric cars have become a major public hazard. They not only drive fast, but also drive on the sidewalk. Yesterday, if I hadn''t pushed the grass, she would have been badly hit. "


    Chen Ping prayed, "I hope nothing happens again before going abroad."


    Da Xu said, "as long as you set foot on the land of the United States, you will be safe."


    Niu Er heard that Xiaocao was hit by an electric car. He hurried to the hospital.


    When the grass saw Niu Er, she was so happy that she shed tears.


    Xiaocao said, "brother Niu, I almost couldn''t see you."


    Niu Er smiled and comforted: "Xiaocao, if you want to go to the west to learn scriptures, Guanyin Bodhisattva won''t accept you. It''s just that you''ve been wiped by an electric car. You''re a rich man. Even if you''re hit by a car, you''ll be fine. "


    Niu Er looked at the injury on Xiaocao''s leg and said, "if you don''t hurt the bone, you''ll be lucky."


    Da Xu said, "Xiao Cao just suffered skin trauma. Just rest for two days."


    Niu Er saw Chen Ping with a smile on her face and knew that she wanted to open up.


    Chen Ping said, "brother Niu, when we go to the United States, if possible, we''ll do it for you."


    Niu Er waved his hand and refused: "I won''t go to the United States. Even if I want to go abroad, I will only go to Australia."


    Chen Ping asked, "brother Niu, do you have a grudge against the United States?"


    Niu Er smiled and explained: "Uncle Wu is in Australia. He is going to develop in Australia for a long time and do real estate business. I am Uncle Wu''s bodyguard. If he goes to Australia, I naturally want to follow him."


    Da Xu invited, "brother Niu, even if you don''t want to settle in the United States, you can come to the United States to play. I tell you, the United States is the most advanced country in the world. There are a lot of scenery there. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Xu, I''m so grateful that you can take the grass to the United States. You don''t have to fuck my heart."


    Chen Ping vowed: "brother Niu, don''t worry. Xiaocao will be handed over to us. We must let him finish his college studies in the United States."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m not satisfied just to finish college. I hope Xiao Cao will study for a master''s degree, a doctor''s degree and a postdoctoral degree. Then return home with clothes and brocade, go back to her hometown and show her mother what she looks like. "


    Xiaocao glanced and said, "brother Niu, I don''t want to go back to my hometown to see my mother. Now, I have only brother Niu, brother Xu and sister Chen in this world."


    Xiaocao''s words make Niu Er very happy. Xiaocao regards Da Xu and Chen Ping as relatives, which fully shows that Xiaocao is very sensible. Niu Er asked, "has Xiaocao paid his hospitalization fee?" Da Xu said, "I handed it in as soon as I was hospitalized yesterday." Niu Er asked, "how much is it?" Da Xu said unhappily, "brother Niu, Xiaocao is your sister and the sister of Chen Ping and I. do you think we are outsiders? We can afford her hospitalization. " Niu Er smiled and said, "I don''t think you two are outsiders, but I''m afraid you two have no money. Now, you haven''t inherited your uncle''s inheritance. When you inherit your inheritance, I won''t think you have no money anymore. " Chen Ping said, "although we don''t have much money now, we still have some money to pay Xiaocao for hospitalization." Niu Er asked, "Da Xu, how many are you going to inherit your heritage in the United States this time?" Xu smiled mysteriously, stretched out a finger and replied, "no less than this number." Niu Er asked, "does your uncle have only 10 million assets?" Da Xu shook his head and said, "multiply by ten."¡° There is a hundred million? " Niu Er''s eyes widened. Da Xu stressed: "it''s not a hundred million yuan, but a hundred million dollars. As for the amount of money, my uncle did not tell me clearly. I estimated that my uncle''s assets would not be less than 100 million. " Niu Er stuck out his tongue and said, "if it were $100 million, it would be great, equivalent to 700 or 800 million yuan."¡° In fact, it''s not much. " Da Xu said modestly. Niu Er asked, "Da Xu, if you inherit so much heritage, you will become a real millionaire. At that time, don''t look down on my little brother." Big Xu smiled and said, "brother Niu, I don''t dare to look down on you even if I look down on people all over China. If it weren''t for you, how could I marry Chen Ping, a beautiful woman. To tell you the truth, Chen Ping brought me this huge asset. "¡° What do you say? " Niu Er asked suspiciously. Da Xu explained: "my uncle has always wanted me to inherit the inheritance, but the prerequisite is to marry a virtuous daughter-in-law in China. Otherwise, if I go to the United States alone, it may be difficult to marry a wife who loves me. My uncle said, "it''s hard for a rich man to find true love." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1027

    Niu Er said, "your uncle is very wise. He''s right. When a man becomes a rich man, maybe all the women he meets come for his money."


    Da Xu said, "yes, my uncle is worried that I have married a wife who loves money. In this way, if I don''t do it well, my uncle''s assets will shrink, and even all of them will be taken away by others. Therefore, my uncle has been waiting for the news that I married my daughter-in-law. Now, his old man knows that I married my daughter-in-law and let me inherit the inheritance. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Da Xu, you really have to thank Chen Ping. If it weren''t for her, maybe your uncle would change his mind and never let you inherit the family property."


    "Yes, Chen Ping is my blessing and wealth."


    "Da Xu, it''s good that you know this. Be nice to Chen Ping in the future. Don''t think you''re a millionaire. You can have three wives and four concubines."


    Da Xu said seriously, "brother Niu, you underestimate me too much. To tell you the truth, once I inherit my uncle''s legacy, I will put all my mind on business. Where can I have time to be romantic?"


    Xiaocao lived in the hospital for three days, and her leg injury was basically healed. Niu Er took her out of the hospital and sent her back to school.


    Now, Niu Er finally breathed. All the seven women around him had landed. Except Liu Qiuju and Xiaocao, all the other five were married and had their beloved husbands.


    Liu Qiuju''s relationship with her boyfriend has also progressed rapidly, and will soon enter the palace of marriage.


    Xiaocao is going to study in the United States.


    In this way, Niu Er finally got rid of the entanglement of seven women. Although he still has to breed two women, he doesn''t pose a great threat to him after all.


    The seven stones in Niu Er''s heart finally fell to the ground. He felt more relaxed than ever before.


    Niu Er didn''t expect that his relaxed feeling lasted only one day, and the trouble came again.


    At 10 o''clock in the morning, Niu Er suddenly received a call from Li Lian.


    Li Lian began to complain: "Niu Er, you''ve hurt me badly. I''ve fallen into a pit all my life."


    Niu Er, with a head of fog, asked, "how did I hurt you? How can you say something inexplicable? "


    Li Lian said unhappily, "my marriage with Xiao Chen has come to an end."


    Niu Er was surprised. Li Lian and Xiao Chen Gang had been married for 20 days. They didn''t even finish their honeymoon. Why did they come to an end.


    "Li Lian, did you get drunk early in the morning? How can you talk about wine?"


    "I didn''t talk about wine. My marriage with Xiao Chen has really come to an end. Maybe we will divorce in less than three days." Li Lian shrugged and listened.


    Niu Er realized that Li Lian was serious and didn''t mean to joke.


    "Li Lian, make it clear, what happened between you two?"


    Li Lian said angrily, "Niu Er, Xiao Chen cheated."


    Xiao Chen cheated? Niu Er trembled with fear. He said dubiously, "Li Lian, this can''t be nonsense. You said Xiao Chen cheated. Then, there must be evidence."


    "Of course there''s evidence, Niu Er. Come to the clothing store right away and I''ll show you the evidence."


    Niu Er hurried to the clothing store. Li Lian said that her husband Xiao Chen had cheated, which surprised Niu Er.


    According to Niu Er''s understanding of Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen is a decent man and an honest man. Is Niu Er really out of sight?


    Niu Er rode his motorcycle to Li Lian''s clothing store.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the clothing store, he saw that the atmosphere in the store was wrong. Both salesmen hung their heads and looked timid.


    It seems that Li Lian is in a bad mood and scolds the salesperson.


    Niu Er enters Li Lian''s office and sees Li Lian walking back and forth angrily.


    When Li Lian saw Niu Er coming in, she said angrily, "Niu Er, if I divorce Xiao Chen, you have to marry me to make up for my loss."


    Niu Er sat down and said, "Li Lian, you bring the evidence of Xiao Chen''s cheating. I don''t see ghosts and don''t pull strings. If you don''t show the evidence, it''s framing Xiao Chen."


    Li Lian opened the drawer and took out a long hair from a book. Holding the long hair, she went to Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, look at my head. It''s all short hair. It''s impossible to have such long hair. Therefore, this hair can never be mine. "


    "Where did this hair come from?" Niu Er asked.


    Li Lian said angrily, "last night, Xiao Chen came home only after nine o''clock. When I came home, I felt that his mood was not right. When I helped him to take off his clothes, I noticed a perfume smell on his clothes and had to make me suspicious. So I looked carefully on his coat and found this long hair on his shoulder. "


    Niu Er''s heart clicked. He knew that Xiao Chen''s long hair would not rub on the bus, because Xiao Chen rode an electric car to work.


    Since Xiao Chen has long hair on his clothes, it shows that he has had close contact with a woman, so he left the woman''s long hair on his clothes.


    Niu Er looked at the long hair carefully. He found that the long hair was black and thick. This shows that the owner of this long hair is very young and in good health.


    Li Lianzhi asked, "Niu Er, what else do you have to say?" Niu Er asked, "is your evidence this long hair?" Li Lian curled her lips and said, "of course, it''s more than that. I have four pieces of evidence." Niu Er was surprised again. If Li Lian had four evidences in her hand, Xiao Chen would be very likely to cheat¡° You have four pieces of evidence. Show me all. " Li Lian said straightly: "the first evidence is this long hair; The second proof is Xiao Chen''s perfume. The third evidence is that Xiao Chen hasn''t touched me in a week. This kind of phenomenon is very abnormal. Since he got married, he has to share a room with me every other day. Now he suddenly doesn''t touch me for a week. What''s the problem? It shows that Xiao Chen has vented on other women; The fourth evidence is that Xiao Chen always comes back late recently. Every time he says it''s a meeting in the bank. This morning, I asked Xiao Xue. You know, Xiao Xue''s husband Ding zhe also works in the bank. According to Xiao Xue, her husband Ding Zhe always comes home from work on time. Niu Er, tell me, are my four evidences Tenable? " Niu Er admits that Li Lian''s four evidences are very convincing. The question is, how could Xiao Chen, an honest man, cheat less than a month after marriage? Obviously, this is against common sense. Normally, newlyweds are unlikely to cheat. Cheating is more likely only in the third and seventh years after marriage¡° Niu Er, do you think Xiao Chen has a problem? " Niu Er thought for a moment and replied, "Li Lian, although you have four evidences, and these four evidences are relatively strong, at least Xiao Chen is very suspicious. However, as the saying goes: catch a thief with stolen goods and catch a traitor in bed. Now, we can only stay in the skeptical stage and can not finally conclude that Xiao Chen is off the track. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1028

    Niu Er asked, "Li Lian, since you have four evidences in your hand, why not ask Xiao Chen directly to see how he explains."


    Li Lianpie left his mouth and said, "if I tell Xiao Chen, he will be vigilant. He will guard against me and temporarily break up with the woman, so that Xiao Chen''s action will be more secretive. That is to say, it will make the woman do not spray perfume. Whenever she leaves the woman, she will check if she has long hair. Also, he will not come back late on the pretext of meeting, but will put the meeting time during the day. In addition, Xiao Chen will also perfunctory me. He will have the same room with me every two days, but he will perfunctory every time. If he adopted this strategy, wouldn''t I be kept in the dark by him all my life. Therefore, I will quietly investigate him and finally catch the traitor in bed. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "Li Lian, your idea is good. I agree. First, only through investigation can we determine whether Xiao Chen is cheating or not. Second, we can also fix the evidence so that Xiao Chen has nothing to say. If Xiao Chen is really cheating, I agree with you to divorce him. "


    Li Lian asked, "Niu Er, how do you think I should investigate?"


    Niu Er thought about it and taught, "Li Lian, every time Xiao Chen gets off work late, will he say hello to you?"


    "Yes, as long as Xiao Chen comes home late, he will call me in advance and tell me."


    Niu Er said, "the next time you receive a call from Xiao Chen, you will stay at the door of the bank after work. As soon as Xiao Chen comes out, you will follow him and see who he meets."


    Li Lian said, "Niu Er, you asked me to follow Xiao Chen."


    "Yes, if you don''t follow him, how can you know why Xiao Chen went. If Xiao Chen really cheated, he would date that woman. "


    Li Lian nodded and said, "I see."


    Li Lian looked at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "Niu Er, you introduced me to this man. It''s really killing me. If Xiao Chen really goes off the rails, I have to divorce him. If I divorce, I''ll marry you."


    Niu Er said in panic, "Li Lian, you know, I already have a girlfriend. How can I marry you?"


    Li Lian jokingly said, "Niu Er, if you pit me, you have to make up for my loss."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "it''s hard to say that Xiao Chen has gone off the rails. We''ll consider making up for your loss when we get things clear."


    "Well, you have to compensate me anyway, otherwise I won''t give up."


    Niu Er shook his head helplessly and left the clothing store.


    Niu Er doesn''t believe that Xiao Chen will cheat, because Xiao Chen loved Li Lian very much and didn''t hesitate to defend her with his life. Therefore, if Xiao Chen cheated, Niu Er didn''t believe it.


    However, the evidence held by Li Lian has to make people suspect that Xiao Chen has gone off the rails.


    Now the key is to get the exact evidence of Xiao Chen''s cheating, that is, to catch the rape in bed.


    At more than 4 p.m., Xiao Chen called Li Lian and said, "wife, the bank has a meeting tonight. I''ll be back later."


    Li Lian said, "I see." He hung up.


    Xiao Chen rides an electric car to and from work, and Li Lian also has an electric car.


    At 5 o''clock in the afternoon, Li Lian went to the bank where Xiao Chen worked. She hid behind a big tree opposite the bank and stared at the door of the bank.


    When it was time to get off work, the bank staff came out one after another.


    Xiao Chen also hurried out of the bank. He got on the electric car and drove East.


    Li Lian rode an electric car and closely followed Xiao Chen.


    After walking for about 15 minutes, I came to the gate of a park.


    It seems that Xiao Chen is probably cheating. Otherwise, how could he come to the park.


    Almost 100% of those who come to the park in the evening are lovers.


    Li Lian couldn''t help getting angry. She wanted to grab Xiao Chen''s collar and slap him a hundred times.


    Xiao Chen parked his car at the gate of the park. Strangely, he didn''t enter the park, but walked to a bus stop at the gate of the park.


    What''s going on?


    Li Lian was puzzled. However, Li Lian soon understood that Xiao Chen must have picked up a girl at the bus stop. Presumably, the girl came to meet him by bus.


    After a while, a No. 27 bus came and Xiao Chen jumped on the bus.


    Li Lian never expected Xiao Chen to jump on the bus. She was stunned. She was busy riding an electric car and chasing the bus. At the second intersection, she was stopped by a red light.


    Li Lian scolded angrily: "what an asshole!"


    Li Lian returned to the clothing store. She immediately called Niu Er and reported the tracking situation to Niu Er.


    Niu Er also felt very strange and said, "since Xiao Chen rode an electric car to meet his girlfriend, how can he change to a bus? It''s really incomprehensible. "


    Li Lian said angrily, "what don''t you understand? I think Xiao Chen is a cunning fox. He deliberately takes different means of transportation to get rid of the stalker. Perhaps Xiao Chen was guilty of being a thief and was afraid that I would follow him, so he adopted the trick of changing trains. "


    Niu Er said suspiciously, "based on my understanding of Xiao Chen, he is not so cunning. It is impossible to expect someone to follow him."¡° Since Xiao Chen rode an electric car, why did he change to a bus? " Li Lian asked. Niu Er thought for a moment and replied, "there are two possibilities. One is that the road is far away and riding an electric car is too slow. Another possibility is that the electric car has no electricity. " Li Lian said, "if the electric car runs out of electricity, I''ll know as soon as he comes back in the evening." Niu Er comforted: "Li Lian, don''t worry too much. As the saying goes: take a long line to catch big fish. If Xiao Chen really goes off the rails, he can''t stop the car at once and will only sink deeper and deeper. Therefore, you have many opportunities to catch him. You don''t care about this time or twice. "¡° Yes, you''re right. As long as Xiao Chen has an affair, he can''t turn back. Sooner or later, I''ll catch him in bed. " Xiao Chen didn''t go home until more than 10 o''clock in the evening. Li Lian asked, "why does your bank always have meetings?" Xiao Chen said, "yes, there are many banks. Our leaders also like long speeches. As long as we open the chatterbox, it can''t stop." Li Lian asked casually, "do you still have electricity in your electric car?" Xiao Chen suddenly woke up and said, "if you don''t ask me, I forget that the electric car has run out of electricity. I almost couldn''t go home." After Xiao Chen said this, he hurried downstairs to charge the electric car. Li Lian took the opportunity to call Niu Er and reported, "Niu Er, Xiao Chen is back. He said that the electric car is really dead. It''s charging now. It seems that your analysis is right." Niu Er said proudly, "Li Lian, I have two heads. You should know." Li Lian said admiringly, "Niu Er, I knew you were an extraordinary man. Otherwise, how could I fall in love with you." Niu Er explained: "Li Lian, don''t show your doubts. Pretend to be nothing. If Xiao Chen finds out that you start to doubt him, it will be difficult to do in the future."¡° I know. Don''t worry. Although I have only one head, this head is also very useful. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1029

    At 4 p.m. the next day, Xiao Chen called Li Lian again. He said, "Li Lian, we have a party with some old friends tonight. We may come back later. Don''t wait for me."


    "OK, I see. You should pay attention to safety when you come back at night." Li Lian told me.


    Li Lian is very kind to Xiao Chen now. She is to paralyze Xiao Chen and make Xiao Chen unaware that she has become suspicious.


    Li Lian rode an electric car as usual. When she got off work at the bank, she guarded the gate of the bank.


    As soon as it was time to get off work, Xiao Chen hurriedly rode an electric car and still drove East.


    Li Lian closely followed Xiao Chen and dared not fall a step.


    When I get off work, there are a lot of cars on the road, which is almost crowded.


    Li Lian opened her eyes wide and stared at Xiao Chen for fear that she might accidentally lose her.


    When she was about to ride to the gate of the park, a sister-in-law suddenly turned from the sidewalk into the slow lane.


    Li Lian only looked at Xiao Chen. She didn''t see her sister-in-law getting into the slow lane. She only heard a Shua. Li Lian''s car handle hit her sister-in-law and tore a hole in her coat.


    The sister-in-law angrily asked, "are you blind? How to hit people. "


    Li Lian stopped the car and said sorry, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry. I was just on my way and didn''t see you turn into the slow lane."


    "I want to take a bus at the bus stop. Can I go to the bus stop without going to the slow lane?" Asked the sister-in-law.


    Li Lian apologized: "I''m sorry, sister-in-law."


    "You just say sorry. Look, you broke my new coat. It was bought for more than 1000 yuan."


    The sister-in-law looked at her coat painfully.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll compensate you."


    Li Lian groped for her pocket as she said. She suddenly found that she forgot to bring her satchel when she came out. There was no money in her pocket.


    Li Lian felt it all over and didn''t find a penny.


    When the sister-in-law saw that Li Lian didn''t pay for it, she couldn''t help getting angry. She grabbed Li Lian''s electric car and said angrily, "today, you don''t want to leave here if you don''t compensate for my clothes."


    Li Lian was helpless. She had to take out her mobile phone and ask Niu Er for help.


    "Niu Er, come and save me quickly."


    Niu Er was startled and hurriedly asked, "Li Lian, what''s the matter with you? Say it. "


    Li Lian said sadly, "I rode an electric car to track Xiao Chen. I bumped into a sister-in-law on the way and broke her clothes. Now, she asked me to compensate more than 1000 yuan, but I didn''t bring any money with me. Can you come right away and help me solve the siege?"


    Niu Er hung up the phone and immediately rode his motorcycle to the place of the accident.


    The sister-in-law still held on to the electric car and rolled her eyes at Li Lian.


    Niu Er went over and asked, "sister-in-law, how much is this dress worth?"


    The sister-in-law rolled her eyes and said, "fifteen hundred dollars."


    Niu Er took out 1500 yuan and handed it to his sister-in-law.


    The sister-in-law said reluctantly, "she not only broke my clothes, but also hurt my waist. I have to go to the hospital for examination. If I have a fracture, I have to be hospitalized."


    Niu Er looked at the sister-in-law and smiled.


    The elder sister-in-law asked discontentedly, "what are you laughing at? Will I blackmail you?"


    Niu Er took out another 500 yuan, handed it to his sister-in-law and said, "sister-in-law, if you had been injured in the waist, you would have been lying on the ground and couldn''t move. I don''t think you will have any big problems. You''ll be fine in two days."


    The sister-in-law took 500 yuan and said happily, "young man, you are very cheerful. There are not many young people as generous as you."


    The sister-in-law twisted her fat waist and walked away. When she left, she also blew a kiss to Niu Er.


    Niu Er shook his head. He was really speechless. Now his sister-in-law has learned to kiss. Niu Er sighed: "the world is getting worse!"


    Li Lian said dejectedly, "Niu Er, I don''t have the ability to track. I was dumped by Xiao Chen yesterday and there was a car accident today. Maybe God won''t let me catch adultery in bed. I''m afraid God is blessing Xiao Chen."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Lian, I''ll follow Xiao Chen from tomorrow. If he has something at night, you''ll call me in advance. It seems that you can''t be expected to follow Xiao Chen. What will happen next time. "


    Li Lian said dejectedly, "I''m not a detective. I''m not suitable for this tracking job."


    Niu Er comforted: "Li Lian, I''ve long wanted to take on the task of tracking Xiao Chen, but I''m afraid you don''t believe me and say I protect Xiao Chen. Even if I catch the traitor in bed, I''ll let him go."


    Li Lian stared at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, I don''t believe who else you will believe. As you know, in this world, if you have relatives, it''s you except Xiao Chen. If Xiao Chen goes off the rails, I''ll only have you. "


    Niu Er waved and said, "Li Lian, don''t worry. I''ll take care of Xiao Chen. If he really goes off the rails, I''ll catch him and never forgive him. I also think that if a man goes off the rails, he can''t change his dog to eat shit and can''t be trusted anymore. "


    Niu Er sent Li Lian home. It was already dark. Li Lian said, "Niu Er, I want you to hug me. Now I feel so lonely." Niu Erquan said, "Li Lian, at least from the current situation, you can''t be 100% sure that Xiao Chen has gone off the rails, so you''re not alone now, and Xiao Chen is the husband." Li Lian rushed into Niu Er''s arms. She held Niu Er tightly and said faintly, "men all over the world are unreliable, only Niu Er is the most reliable." Niu Er asked, "how do you know I''m reliable?" Li Lian said, "Niu Er, I know who you are. Even if you have 100 women outside, you will be very considerate and concerned about your wife. When something happens, you will still put your wife first." Niu Er smiled and thought, I''ve already bred Heiniu and Li Wei before I get married. Strictly speaking, I cheated when I was unmarried. Niu Er patted Li Lian on the back and comforted: "Li Lian, I always don''t believe Xiao Chen''s cheating. But I will respect the facts. " Two days later, at 4 o''clock in the afternoon, Niu Er received a call from Li Lian. Li Lian said, "Niu Er, just now Xiao Chen called me and said that he would accompany a friend to the real estate agency to see the house in the evening and would come back later. Obviously, he found another excuse to meet his girlfriend. "¡° I see. " Niu Er hung up the phone. He hurried to the door of the bank by motorcycle. Niu Er is very experienced in tracking. He wears a helmet and no one can recognize him. He also wore a windbreaker, so that even his best friends could not recognize him at a glance. At about 5:30, Niu Er saw Xiao Chen riding an electric car out of the bank. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1030

    Niu Er rode a motorcycle and drove slowly in the fast lane. He stared at Xiao Chen with the rest of his eyes.


    Xiao Chen Road passed the park, turned a corner and stopped in front of a teahouse.


    Niu Er was surprised and thought that something bad had happened. It seems that Xiao Chen really went off the rails.


    Generally, couples will choose the teahouse for dating, because the teahouse is very quiet and the environment is good. Moreover, the lights in the teahouse are very dim, creating an ambiguous atmosphere. It can be said that there is a different interest to talk about love in the teahouse.


    Since Xiao Chen came to the teahouse, that is to say, he probably came to meet his girlfriend.


    Niu Er clenched his teeth. He really couldn''t understand how a seemingly honest man could cheat on his honeymoon.


    Li Lian is a beautiful woman. She is very beautiful. Xiao Chen should be very lucky to marry a wife like Li Lian. Isn''t he satisfied?


    Niu Er wants to see what kind of woman Xiao Chen''s new lover is.


    Niu Er took off his helmet. He took out his mask and sunglasses from his pocket, and took out a cap from the trunk of the motorcycle.


    After Niu Er dressed up, he calmly walked into the teahouse.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the teahouse, he glanced around and immediately found Xiao Chen.


    To Niu Er''s surprise, Xiao Chen and a man sat in the corner of the teahouse, talking while drinking tea.


    Niu Er rubbed his eyes. He didn''t believe his eyes.


    How could Xiao Chen date a man?


    Two words suddenly popped out of Niu Er''s head: "comrade".


    Is Xiao Chen gay?


    Niu Er thought again, no, if you are really gay, you will show some performance in the unit, and you won''t be so passionate about Li Lian.


    It is said that homosexuals are not interested in the opposite sex, but Xiao Chen is very interested in Li Lian. It''s strange.


    Niu Er sat down on a table not far from Xiao Chen. He turned his back to Xiao Chen, pricked up his ears and listened to what Xiao Chen said to the man.


    Although the teahouse was very quiet, the voices of Xiao Chen and the man were very low. Niu Er vaguely heard that the words with high frequency in their words were abuse and beating.


    Niu Er was even more puzzled. Xiao Chen is a cultural man and a nerd. How could he be interested in the words abuse and beating?


    Niu Er listened for more than an hour and didn''t recognize why.


    Niu Er secretly took out his mobile phone and took some photos.


    Niu Er left the teahouse and rushed to Li Lian''s house immediately.


    Li Lian asked eagerly, "Niu Er, did you lose it?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "how can I lose it? I have rich tracking experience. If you want to get rid of my tail, unless he is a first-class spy."


    "Who is Xiao Chen dating? Tell me. "


    Niu Er sighed. He took out his mobile phone and showed the photos to Li Lian.


    Li Lian asked in surprise, "how did Xiao Chen date a man? You can''t be mistaken. "


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "I''m also very strange. I thought Xiao Chen entered the teahouse. 90% of them were dating a woman. Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen did date a big man. Look at this man. He looks so rude. He''s not a cultural man at first sight. I can''t figure it out. How can Xiao Chen associate with such people? It''s too unreasonable. "


    Li Lian looked at the picture carefully and said, "I''ve never seen this man before. Who will he be?"


    Niu Er said to himself, "is Xiao Chen doing any business outside, such as drug trafficking and reselling guns? If he doesn''t do these illegal businesses, how can he deal with this rude man?"


    Li Lian curled her lips and said discontentedly, "Xiao Chen is an honest man who abides by the law. How can he do drug trafficking and gun trafficking? You think too much of Xiao Chen."


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "Xiao Chen really confused me. He went out on dates again and again. Is it incredible to see such a big and rough man. Anyway, it''s not normal for Xiao Chen to meet this man. "


    Li Lian said suspiciously, "is this big and rough man Xiao Chen''s good husband. Maybe Xiao Chen had an affair with the woman and was caught by the woman''s husband, so Xiao Chen had to negotiate with the woman''s husband. "


    Niu Er said puzzled, "I sat not far from them and heard them say the words abuse and beating several times. I feel a little strange."


    Li Lian skimmed her lips and said, "it seems that this big man is the husband of Xiao Chen''s lover. When Xiao Chen was colluding with that woman, her husband found out. Therefore, her husband beat and abused her. Now, Xiao Chen wants his lover''s husband to stop abusing and beating her."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Lian, your imagination is too rich. Based on my social experience, if Xiao Chen really has a lover and that big man is the husband of Xiao Chen''s lover, they can''t sit together calmly. According to common sense, that big man will beat Xiao Chen violently and beat Xiao Chen all over the ground looking for teeth. "


    "Maybe I''ve done it before." Niu Er smiled and asked, "after you married Xiao Chen, did you find Xiao Chen hurt?" Li Lian shook her head¡° If Xiao Chen is caught in adultery, he will certainly be beaten black and blue. He will never be so safe. "¡° Niu Er, please analyze, who is this big man? " Niu Er sighed and said, "I''ve been thinking about this all the way, but I didn''t come up with a result after thinking about it. I really don''t understand why this Xiao Chen would associate with such a man and make it mysterious. " Li Lian''s heart is half down. At least, she now knows that Xiao Chen''s date is not a woman, that is, Xiao Chen may not have cheated. Niu Er thought for a while and said, "I''m still going to follow Xiao Chen to see if he only dates this man. In my subconscious mind, things may not be so simple. "¡° Niu Er, you mean, Xiao Chen not only dates this big man, but also dates others. "¡° Yes, my subconscious told me that there should be a woman among the people Xiao Chen dates. As for whether he had an affair with this woman, let''s say something else. " Niu Er looked at his watch and said, "Xiao Chen may be back soon. I have to go. Well, if Xiao Chen still has activities in the future, you should inform me immediately. I will continue to follow up until the matter is found out." That night, Xiao Chen didn''t go home until 10:30. Li Lian asked casually, "Xiao Chen, why do you talk so much with that old friend and come back so late?"¡° Yes, I haven''t seen you for several years. Naturally, I have to talk about the past. " Xiao Chen looked very calm. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1031

    Xiao Chen and Li Lian slept in bed. Li Lian asked, "is your old friend a classmate in junior or senior high school?"


    Xiao Chen replied, "it''s an old neighbor."


    "Oh, so it is. It''s getting smaller."


    Xiao Chen nodded and acquiesced that the old friend was young.


    Li Lian saw that Xiao Chen looked thoughtful, so she stopped asking.


    Xiao Chen suddenly asked, "Li Lian, if a woman is always abused by men, should she endure it, or should she divorce decisively?"


    Li Lian skimmed her lips and said without hesitation: "of course, it should be divorced. A man who abused his wife is certainly not a good man. What else is worth remembering about this kind of man? It''s best to divorce early so as not to be killed."


    Xiao Chen nodded and asked, "what if this woman doesn''t want to divorce?"


    Li Lian said incomprehensibly, "does this woman like to be beaten? I heard that there is a kind of person called masochism. This kind of person likes to be abused by others. When she is abused, she will have a pleasure. However, I don''t understand such people. How can they feel happy when they are beaten by others? It''s really inexplicable. "


    Xiao Chen sighed a long sigh and murmured, "there are all kinds of people in the world."


    Early the next morning, Li Lian called Niu Er and told Niu Er exactly what Xiao Chen asked last night.


    Niu Er said, "that''s right. Last night, the most common word spoken by Xiao Chen and that big and rough man was abuse and beating. Last night, he also asked you about abuse and beating. That''s right."


    Li Lian asked, "Niu Er, if there is no ghost in Xiao Chen''s heart, why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    Niu Er thought for a moment and replied, "Xiao Chen doesn''t tell you the truth. Naturally, there are reasons why he doesn''t tell the truth. We don''t know what the reason is. Perhaps, when the answer is revealed, it will come out. "


    That afternoon, Xiao Chen asked Li Lian for leave again, saying that there was a meeting in the bank in the evening.


    Li Lian said incomprehensibly, "recently, Xiao Chen''s busy date seems like something important is going to happen. I''m beating a drum in my heart. Is it possible that Xiao Chen is involved in any case?"


    Niu Er comforted: "Li Lian, don''t think about it. Maybe there''s nothing. Based on my understanding of Xiao Chen, he''s not a lawbreaker and can''t do anything that breaks the sky."


    "That''s right. I also have this feeling. Xiao Chen has less courage than a mouse. If he wants him to do something illegal, he won''t dare to do it even if he is given ten more courage."


    "Well, don''t be suspicious. Before things are clear, you can settle down and wait."


    Before getting off work in the evening, Niu Er rode his motorcycle to the bank again.


    As usual, Xiao Chen drove out of the bank by electric car when he got off work. He still went that way.


    Niu Er stared at Xiao Chen closely.


    This time, Xiao Chen went to a living community, which was strictly managed. He had to swipe his card to enter the community.


    Surprisingly, Xiao Chen had a card in the community. He brushed the card and rode an electric car into the community.


    Niu Er was stopped outside the community.


    Niu Er was surprised. He felt something was wrong. Since Xiao Chen entered the living community, he went to a family.


    This family may be Xiao Chen''s lover.


    Niu Erdeng was at the door of the community and stared at it without blinking. Although Niu Er can''t enter the community, Xiao Chen always wants to come out.


    At 9:30 p.m., Xiao Chen finally came out.


    There is a woman beside Xiao Chen. She has long pigtails. According to her appearance, she is in her 20s at most.


    Niu Er quickly took out his mobile phone and took a picture of the woman.


    The woman beside Xiao Chen sent Xiao Chen to the door of the community, turned and went back.


    Xiao Chen used to date this woman.


    No wonder it has long hair on Xiao Chen''s body. It seems that the long hair is the girl''s, and Xiao Chen''s perfume is also the girl''s.


    Who is this girl?


    The next morning, Niu Er went to Li Lian''s clothing store.


    He called Li Lian into the office, took out his mobile phone and showed Li Lian the picture.


    Niu Er asked, "Li Lian, have you seen this woman?"


    Li Lian looked at the woman''s picture carefully and said suspiciously, "this woman seems to be a little familiar. I seem to know her and I don''t seem to know her. However, I always think I''ve seen her somewhere."


    Niu Er said, "Li Lian, take a closer look and recall where you saw this girl."


    Li Lian looked at the photos repeatedly, frowned and thought. After a long time, she said definitely, "Niu Er, I dare say I''ve seen this girl and seemed to have talked to her. However, I can''t remember where I saw her and what I said to her. Niu Er, you know, there are many visitors in my clothing store every day. Maybe this woman once bought clothes in my clothing store. "


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "did this woman meet Xiao Chen when she went to the clothing store to buy clothes, so they rubbed out the spark of love and began to secretly date." Li Lian shook her head and said, "Xiao Chen seldom comes to the clothing store. Even if he comes, he is also a cat. In this office, he never goes out to receive customers, let alone know customers." Niu Er frowned and thought. Niu Er said, "maybe this woman is Xiao Chen''s classmate. If she is really Xiao Chen''s classmate, maybe you have seen this woman in Xiao Chen''s photo book. Well, go back and look through Xiao Chen''s photos to see if there is this woman in his group photo with his classmates."¡° Yes, it''s very possible. Xiao Chen has many photos. He once showed me. Maybe this woman is really his classmate. However, if this woman is really Xiao Chen''s classmate, they are likely to fall in love for the first time. Now, Xiao Chen meets his first love again. It''s inevitable that he doesn''t spark love. " Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Lian, don''t imagine. I''d better take the time to see Xiao Chen''s photos." Without saying a word, Li Lian said hello to the two salesmen and said, "I''m going to buy goods. You two look after the store." Li Lian took Niu Er home. As soon as she entered the house, Li Lian opened the drawer and took out Xiao Chen''s photo clip. Niu Er and Li Lian searched carefully. Xiao Chen has several pictures of his classmates. Niu Er and Li Lian looked carefully. They looked for two hours and couldn''t find the girl. Li Lian said suspiciously, "isn''t that woman Xiao Chen''s classmate?" Niu Er said puzzled, "Li Lian, since you seem to have seen that woman, I don''t think your impression will be wrong. I think you should continue to think about where and on what occasion you saw this woman. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1032

    Li Lian frowned and thought hard, but after thinking for a long time, she didn''t come up with a reason.


    Li Lian said dejectedly, "I''m too lazy to think. If I think about it again, my head will explode."


    Niu Er''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he thought hard.


    Li Lian asked, "Niu Er, what do you say to do next?"


    Niu Er replied, "the next step is to find out who this woman is?"


    Li Lian asked, "how can I find out?"


    Niu Er said, "I squatted at the door of the community. When I found the woman, I followed her to see where she works and what she does. Then I tried to get close to her. If I was lucky, I might be able to talk to her."


    Li Lian threw her lips and said, "Niu Er, do you like this woman too and want to dig her out of Xiao Chen''s hand."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "what do you think of me? Am I a playboy?"


    Li Lian stared and said, "Niu Er, what do you think you are? I can see through it now. Men all over the world are the same, all of them are romantic goods."


    Niu Er said, "Li Lian, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Now, I have to guard at the door of the community. Maybe I can meet that woman."


    Niu Er rode a motorcycle to the community. He squatted near the gate of the community.


    In the evening, Niu Er saw the woman come out of the community.


    Niu Er felt a little surprised. Could it be that the woman didn''t work and was just a junior kept by a man?


    Niu Er locked the motorcycle and followed the woman.


    Niu Er finally saw this woman clearly. She was a small and exquisite woman. Her face was a million people''s fan.


    The woman''s long braids dragged all the way to her ass.


    The woman walked slowly with a small bag and entered a supermarket.


    Niu Er also followed up the supermarket.


    The woman strolled around the medicine counter. He bought a bottle of medicine for traumatic injury and two pairs of plasters.


    Niu Er thinks of Xiao Chen and the rough men who repeatedly talk about the words abuse and beating.


    The woman bought the medicine and plaster for the injury. Is she the woman who was abused and beaten?


    Niu Er looked at the woman carefully and found that there were no scars on her face.


    Is there a wound on this woman?


    Niu Er saw that the woman twisted her waist when she walked. It seemed that she didn''t have any major injuries.


    Niu Er deliberately approached the medicine counter. He accosted: "Miss, is the plaster you bought effective?"


    The woman looked up at the cow and replied, "it''s OK."


    Niu Er said, "my waist is sprained. I want to buy some plaster stickers, but I don''t know which plaster is good. Miss, can you recommend it to me?"


    The woman said lightly, "ask the salesperson. I''ve only used these plasters recently. I don''t know which is better."


    Niu Er sees that this woman is quite easygoing. Maybe she has been married, otherwise, she won''t pay attention to Niu Er.


    Generally speaking, married women are less wary of men, because she has seen men after all.


    Women who have not been married are very alert to men and will not casually talk to strange men.


    "Thank you." Niu Er took another look at the traumatic injury medicine bought by the woman and asked, "Miss, is this medicine you bought easy to use?"


    The woman replied, "this medicine is very good, especially in detumescence and pain relief."


    "Thank you so much." Niu Er said politely.


    Niu Er also bought a bottle of medicine, mainly to deal with the woman. If he doesn''t buy medicine, it will make the woman suspicious.


    Niu Er went out of the supermarket. He stayed at the door of the supermarket. Before waiting for a while, he saw the woman coming out with a big bag of things.


    Niu Er went up and said, "what a coincidence, miss. I met you here again. You buy so many things, let me carry them for you. "


    The woman said, "no, I can carry it. I don''t need your help."


    Niu Er said, "Miss, I live in the community not far ahead. I think you must live nearby. Maybe we''ll stop by."


    The woman smiled and said, "young man, I''ve been married. It''s a waste of your time to chat up with me. I suggest you go to find those little girls and don''t waste your energy."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "madam, I know you are married. To tell you the truth, I am also married. Moreover, my children are three years old. I have no bad intention of talking to you. Please don''t worry. "


    The woman looked at Niu Er and asked, "do you really have children?"


    "Of course, why should I lie to you?"


    The woman handed Niu Er the things in her hand and said, "thank you, but I have to remind you that I am a married young woman and won''t have any extramarital affairs."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "madam, don''t look at me wrongly. I don''t disdain to engage in extramarital affairs. When a person becomes a family, he must have a sense of responsibility. Those who engage in extramarital affairs are just looking for death, which will not only destroy his own family, but also harm others'' families." The woman looked at Niu Er leisurely and said, "you are a decent person. You really don''t see it." As he walked, Niu Er said, "madam, do I look like a bad man?" The woman nodded and said, "yes, you really look like a bad man. Just now in the supermarket, you deliberately accosted me. Now when you go out, you take the initiative to help me pick up things. Obviously, you want to get close to me. " Niu Er smiled and said frankly, "yes, you''re right. I really want to get close to you, but my purpose of getting close to you is not so mean as you think."¡° Then I''d like to know why you want to approach me. " Niu Er said, "madam, if you are interested, we can talk in the teahouse. I promise to confess everything to you and tell you without reservation." The woman smiled and said faintly, "young man, you are very interesting. You asked me to talk in the teahouse. Don''t you just want to further establish feelings with me? I have just reminded you that I disdain having an extramarital affair. Besides, I have no feelings for you. I''ve been disgusted with you since I saw you first. Although I paid attention to you, it doesn''t mean I have a good opinion of you. Please know this clearly. " Niu Er smiled and said frankly, "well, let''s go to the teahouse and have a good talk. When you go, you will know the real purpose of my chat up with you. Well, I won''t hurt you, I''ll only help you. " The woman thought for a moment and promised, "well, to tell you the truth, although I have a bad impression of you, I think you are very interesting. I really want to know why you want to approach me? What is your purpose? Niu Er pointed to a teahouse and invited, "thank you, madam. I think it is wise of you to accept my invitation. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1033

    The woman frowned and said unhappily, "is it wise for me to listen to you? Hey, do you think too much of yourself. I tell you, Mrs. Ben accepted your invitation because I was thirsty and wanted some tea. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "what a coincidence. I invite you to tea. Your mouth is just thirsty. Maybe it''s called no coincidence, no book."


    Niu Er and the woman walked into the teahouse.


    Niu Er asked politely, "madam, what kind of tea do you want to drink?"


    The woman said, "I only drink Biluochun."


    Niu Er ordered a pot of Biluochun tea and some melon seeds and snacks.


    The woman drank tea without delay and said nothing. Looking at her, she wanted to wait for Niu Er to speak.


    Niu Er looked at the woman. The more he looked, the more he felt that the woman had a taste. Because her facial features are exquisite and impeccable.


    Niu Er smiled and praised, "madam, you are so beautiful."


    The woman frowned again, raised her eyes and said, "young man, I have made a public announcement that I am married and have no intention of having an extramarital affair. So don''t make a wrong idea. If you have ulterior motives, I suggest you stop. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I am also married and have no intention of having an extramarital affair. We are like-minded, so there will be no story. Just put your heart in your stomach."


    The woman asked faintly, "what''s your name?"


    Niu Er replied, "don''t give me your surname Niu. One word is two."


    The woman was stunned and said, "your name is really strange. How can you call it Niu Er?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I don''t know why my parents named me, but since my parents named me, I should gladly accept it."


    The woman smiled, lowered her head and took another sip of tea.


    Niu Er asked, "madam, what''s your name?"


    The woman raised her face and said coldly, "we just met by chance. You don''t need to know my name."


    Niu eryin said, "madam, you asked my name. Out of mutual respect, you should also report your name. Otherwise, I will think you are extremely rude to me. "


    The woman glanced at Niu Er and reluctantly replied, "my name is Chen Xiaoyun."


    Niu Er nodded and praised, "madam is beautiful and her name is also beautiful. This is the best of both worlds."


    Chen Xiaoyun curled his lips and said with disdain, "Comrade Niu Er, don''t you have a high level of education? How can you use words blindly? Can you use the best of both worlds here? It''s really funny. "


    Niu Er said carelessly, "Chinese language is rich and colorful, and can be interpreted arbitrarily. I think it''s very suitable for you to have the best of both worlds. If it''s not appropriate, Kong Laoer will naturally settle with me. There''s no need for you to pick and choose. "


    Chen Xiaoyun smiled and said, "Niu Er, you are very interesting. I think it''s very strange. Since you don''t want to have an extramarital affair with me, why bother me?"


    Niu Er frankly said, "Chen Xiaoyun, I followed you into the supermarket and accosted you today. There is only one purpose: I want to find out one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone, turned out the photo taken last night, handed it to Chen Xiaoyun and asked, "what''s your relationship with the man you were with last night?"


    Chen Xiaoyun took Niu Er''s mobile phone and looked at it. She looked a little surprised.


    "You... You followed Xiao Chen last night?"


    Niu Er said frankly, "yes, I followed Xiao Chen last night and found that he entered the community. I stayed outside the community. Finally, when you sent Xiao Chen out, I secretly took this picture. Today, I''m waiting for you at the door of the community. I just want to ask you this sentence. I hope we can talk frankly. Don''t hide it. You know, paper can''t wrap fire without airtight walls. "


    Chen Xiaoyun laughed and asked, "Niu Er, do you think Xiao Chen and I are having an extramarital affair?"


    Niu Er nodded and admitted, "yes, you must know that Xiao Chen has been married and is on his honeymoon. At this time, isn''t it suspicious that he should secretly date you?"


    Chen Xiaoyun curled his lips and asked, "must a man and a woman be engaged in extramarital affairs?"


    Niu Er replied, "I think even if there is no extramarital love, the relationship is not normal."


    Chen Xiaoyun asked, "Niu Er, do you know my relationship with Chen?"


    "Of course I don''t know. Now I want to find out exactly this problem. Excuse me: what is the relationship between you and Xiao Chen? "


    Chen Xiaoyun took a sip of tea and grabbed a handful of melon seeds. She slowly ate the melon seeds and said faintly, "Niu Er, it seems that you don''t have a close relationship with Xiao Chen and don''t know him very well. Otherwise, you won''t inquire about my relationship with Xiao Chen."


    "What do you mean?" Niu Er was puzzled.


    Chen Xiaoyun raised his eyes, looked at Niu Er and said, "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I tell you, Xiao Chen and I are cousins. You see, we are both surnamed Chen. If you take a closer look, do we look alike? "


    Niu Er was really surprised when he heard that Chen Xiaoyun and Xiao Chen were cousins. Niu Er takes a closer look at Chen Xiaoyun and finds that Chen Xiaoyun''s eyes and nose are really a bit like Chen Xiaoyun. Is it true that Xiao Chen and Chen Xiaoyun are cousins? Niu Er can''t completely believe Chen Xiaoyun''s words, because he thinks Chen Xiaoyun is a little cunning. At least there is a certain city government, and he can only be skeptical about her words¡° Really? " Chen Xiaoyun put down his tea cup, stood up and said, "Niu Er, you invited me to tea to find out the relationship between me and Chen. Now, I have told you the truth, so we don''t need to continue drinking this tea. Besides, my mouth is no longer thirsty. So I want to say goodbye to you. In addition, I would like to advise you: if you live in the world, mind other people''s business and live your life well. " Niu Er said displeased, "Chen Xiaoyun, you''re not right."¡° Am I wrong? "¡° Of course, you are wrong. At least, there are three mistakes in your remarks: first, if you are not thirsty, there is no need for us to continue talking. I don''t like to hear that. Because we have known each other now. As the saying goes: one life, two acquaintance and three friends. At least, our relationship has been familiar for the second time. Because I have seen you once last night, it''s wrong for you to treat me as a rebirth. Second, you advised me to mind my own business, which is inappropriate. I want to tell you that Xiao Chen''s wife is Li Lian. You should know this very well, and I''m Li Lian''s brother. Excuse me, my brother''s meddling in my sister''s affairs is also called meddling in my own affairs? Third, you said that you had told the truth about your relationship with Xiao Chen, but you didn''t tell me why Xiao Chen came to your house again and again. Now, I want you to tell me: Why did Xiao Chen come to your house? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1034

    Chen Xiaoyun listened to Niu Er''s words. She sat down again and said with a smile, "Niu Er, you are very articulate. You speak clearly. Since you want to know why my cousin came to me, I''ll tell you: Recently, my house is being renovated and my husband is on a business trip, so my cousin came to help me check."


    Chen Xiaoyun''s answer seems seamless. Yes, Chen Xiaoyun''s home is decorated. She is the only woman at home. It''s natural for her cousin to help control the quality.


    The question is, if Xiao Chen really came to help his cousin, why did he lie to Li Lian?


    It seems a little unreasonable for Xiao Chen to do a aboveboard thing furtively.


    Niu Er said, "Chen Xiaoyun, it''s normal for your cousin to help you control the decoration quality. The problem is that your cousin lied to his wife. He didn''t say that the bank had a meeting, or that he had a party with friends. He never told his wife to help you control the decoration quality."


    Chen Xiaoyun glanced and said, "as for what my cousin said to his wife, it''s not my business. If you have any questions, you can ask my cousin."


    Niu Er is speechless. Yes, the liar is Xiao Chen, not Chen Xiaoyun. Therefore, Niu Er has no right to accuse Chen Xiaoyun.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, your mouth is also very powerful. You speak without leakage. Admire, admire."


    Chen Xiaoyun said, "Niu Er, I have nothing to do with you and don''t want to have anything to do with you. Today, I''ve told you everything you want to know, so I hope you won''t harass me again in the future."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "Chen Xiaoyun, this is wrong again. How can I harass you? I just asked you a few words. Besides, I asked you to come to the teahouse for tea. I also asked your opinion. I didn''t kidnap you. "


    Chen Xiaoyun smiled and said, "Niu Er, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to deal with you. I hope that after we meet today, we can only treat each other as strangers, even if we meet in the future."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, it seems that you like to deceive yourself and others. We already know each other, but you have to pretend not to know each other. Strictly speaking, we are still relatives. My sister is your cousin. Do you think we are relatives? "


    Chen Xiaoyun replied coldly, "I don''t have your relative. If you insist on climbing my relative, I can''t help it. I still say that. I hope we are strangers. "


    Niu Er knocked on the table with his fingers and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, frankly, the matter between me and you has not been completely settled."


    Chen Xiaoyun asked, "you want to ask my cousin why he came to my house. I''ve told you that our affair has been settled."


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "I don''t believe what you said. You said your house is being renovated. Who knows if you''re telling the truth or a lie?"


    Chen Xiaoyun asked angrily, "Niu Er, you mean, do you still want to go to my house?"


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "yes, if you are telling the truth, you are not afraid that I will go to your house to have a look. If you tell a lie, you are naturally afraid that I will expose your lie. "


    Chen Xiaoyun stood up and said sternly, "Niu Er, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? I''ve told you frankly. Don''t I understand what I said?"


    "Niu Er, as I said, my husband is not at home. You know I''m the only woman at home and want to go to my house. What''s your calculation?"


    "What kind of abacus do you think I play?"


    "Niuer, I warn you: if you want to play rogue, you will find the wrong person. I warn you: if you continue to pester me, I will call the police. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, do you want to call the police? Ha ha... Call the police now. I''ll wait for the police to catch me. I''ll see what crime the police will punish me. "


    Chen Xiaoyun took out his mobile phone and pretended to call the police. However, when she saw Niu Er calm and indifferent, she put the mobile phone back in her satchel.


    Chen Xiaoyun said, "Niu Er, I think you are a scoundrel. Hey, how can my cousin have your brother? It''s really wonderful."


    Chen Xiaoyun raised his legs and walked outside the teahouse.


    Niu Er shouted, "Chen Xiaoyun, remember, we haven''t finished our accounts yet. Unless you invite me to your house now, I won''t let you go."


    Chen Xiaoyun walked out of the teahouse without saying a word.


    Niu Er saw that Chen Xiaoyun must have been in a panic. His house must not have been decorated. Otherwise, Niu Er would be invited to her house.


    Niu Er was very puzzled. Since Chen Xiaoyun was Chen Xiaoyun''s cousin, it was a matter of course that he asked his cousin to help him control the quality of decoration. But Xiao Chen turned this magnificent thing into a sneaky affair.


    Niu Er had a big question mark in his head.


    Niu Er rode his motorcycle home. As soon as he got home, he received a call from Li Lian.


    Li Lian asked, "brother Niu, have you found any clues?"


    Niu Er replied, "Li Lian, I did find another clue, but things are getting more and more complicated." Li Lian asked, "tell me what''s going on." Niu Er said, "Li Lian, the woman Xiao Chen went to see last night, guess who?"¡° How do I know? Today, we didn''t look at the photos for a long time. I thought for a long time and didn''t find out who the woman was. " Niu Er said, "let me tell you, that woman''s name is Chen Xiaoyun. She is Xiao Chen''s cousin."¡° Really, that woman is really Xiao Chen''s cousin. Isn''t he lying? " Niu Er said, "although I''m not sure that the woman is Xiao Chen''s cousin, that woman does look a little like Xiao Chen, especially her eyes and nose, which are like pouring out of a mold. If they were not cousins, they would never be so similar. However, I have to investigate this matter. If Chen Xiaoyun is really Chen''s cousin, he will fill in this relative on the registration form. "¡° Yes, cousins should be close relatives. It''s impossible for him not to fill in the registration form. " Niu Er said, "Li Lian, I have to investigate." Li Lian asked, "how do you investigate? Do you have any acquaintances in the bank?"¡° Let me think of a way. Maybe I can find acquaintances. In short, don''t rush when you wait for my call. Things will come out. " Li Lian asked, "brother Niu, even if Chen Xiaoyun is Xiao Chen''s cousin, it''s a little abnormal that cousin always runs to his cousin''s house."¡° According to Chen Xiaoyun, her husband went on a business trip and the home is being renovated, so I asked Xiao Chen to check the decoration quality for her. The reason is quite sufficient. The problem is, I want to go to Chen Xiaoyun''s home to see if it is being renovated, but Chen Xiaoyun refused. In this way, I doubt that decoration is just an excuse. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1035

    "Niu Er, according to what you say, did they do something like chicken singing and dog stealing?"


    Niu Er said, "I dare not say so. After all, they are cousins. Generally speaking, they don''t do such things."


    Li Lian said angrily, "if Xiao Chen does such immoral things, I will not only divorce him, but also break his head."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Lian, don''t draw a conclusion early. Wait until you figure it out."


    Niu Er hung up the phone. He thought for a moment. He felt that he should first clarify the relationship between Chen Xiaoyun and Chen. If he wanted to clarify their relationship, he had to see Chen''s file.


    Niu Er suddenly remembered Lao Ding.


    Lao Ding and Xiao Chen work in a bank. Lao Ding is the section chief and has some power. Maybe Lao Ding can see Xiao Chen''s files.


    Some time ago, Lao Ding, Da Xu and Chen Ping had a love triangle. Finally, Chen Ping pretended to be ill and became a real disease. When Chen Ping was ill, Lao Ding exposed his power and virtue, which made Chen Ping scoff.


    Finally, Chen Ping and Da Xu came together.


    Lao Ding regretted this, but it was too late.


    Lao Ding always thought Niu Er didn''t speak for him, so he was insane and wanted to kill Niu Er.


    Niu Er thought that if he asked Lao Ding for help, he might refuse.


    But Niu Er still wants to try, because he has only one way to go.


    Niu Er called Lao Ding.


    "It''s Niu Er, ha ha... Why do you suddenly think of me?" Old Ding said strangely.


    Niu Er knew that Lao Ding was still angry with him.


    Niu Er said faintly, "brother Ding, I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you a little."


    "You''ll miss me. It''s really the sun coming out from the West. Brother Niu, do you want to laugh at me and see if I''m a bachelor? "


    "Brother Ding, you know that too. I''m not to blame for Chen Ping''s problem. Think about it. Chen Ping is ill and lives in the hospital. You don''t even look at her and hide away. Chen Ping naturally hurts her heart. You see, Da Xu asked for leave to accompany Chen Ping in the hospital for 24 hours. Can Chen Ping not fall in love with him? "


    Lao Ding said unhappily, "brother Niu, I admit that I did wrong, but you didn''t play a good role in it. I know that the balance in your heart tends to be great. I see this very clearly."


    Niu Er explained: "brother Ding, you wronged me by saying so. Think about it, I knew you and Da Xu on the same day. How could I be inclined to Da Xu?"


    Old Ding sighed and said, "brother Niu, I admit that when I heard that Chen Ping was going to have her uterus removed, I really withdrew. But it''s not all my fault. My family''s three generation single biography expects me to continue the incense. If my parents and grandparents know that I married an infertile woman, they will be angry. Therefore, I can''t help but consider the feelings of my elders. "


    Niu Er understood and said, "brother Ding, I always think it''s not a big mistake for you to alienate Chen Ping, but your luck is not very good. Because Chen Ping was lucky enough to keep her uterus, it''s like you bet the wrong treasure. "


    Lao Ding sighed and said, "yes, on the surface, Da Xu seems to be very loyal, but in fact, Da Xu is also betting. I bet that Chen Ping will remove the uterus, but Xu bet that Chen Ping will not remove the uterus. Finally, Da Xu was lucky. He bet right, so he married Chen Ping. In fact, if Chen Ping really has her uterus removed and has no fertility, Da Xu may not marry Chen Ping, because the Da Xu family is also a two-generation single transmission, and his parents, grandparents and grandparents will not allow him to marry a woman who has no fertility. "


    Niu Er sighed. Niu Er knew that Lao Ding was right. If Chen Ping really had her uterus removed, Da Xu might not marry Chen Ping.


    The problem is that Chen Ping didn''t have her uterus removed, so of course Da Xu Li won Chen Ping''s love and they came together.


    Niu Er comforted: "brother Ding, there are many women in the world, and there are no good women, young or old. Why do you want to hang on Chen Ping? Frankly speaking, if I want to give Chen Ping a score, I can only give her 80 points. So, you don''t have to worry about this, just cheer up and look for your love again. "


    Lao Ding said unhappily, "brother Niu, you don''t have a backache when you stand and talk. I know you already have a girlfriend, but I''m three years old. I don''t even have a girlfriend. Why do you embarrass me. Now, I can''t lift my head in front of my relatives and colleagues. Originally, there were several singles in the bank. Now, some of them talked about girlfriends, some got married, and I''m the only one left. "


    Niu Erquan said, "brother Ding, in fact, your conditions are very good, better than Da Xu and Xiao Chen. I''m sure you can find a suitable girlfriend."


    "Who do you believe?" Lao Ding said disdainfully.


    Niu Er said humbly, "brother Ding, even if I do something wrong, you don''t care about me. We used to be friends, and now we should be friends. "


    The old Ding asked, "brother Niu, if you call me today, you won''t just greet me. I think you must go to the three treasures hall and ask me for something, right?" Niu Er smiled awkwardly and admitted, "brother Ding, you are worthy of being a section chief and can see everything. You are right. I''ll call you today. First, I''ll greet brother and second, I want to ask brother for a favor."¡° You begged me to do something, ha ha... You would beg me. " Lao Ding said coldly. Listening to Lao Ding''s tone, it seems that he won''t work for Niu Er. Niu Er wants to retreat. If Niu Er asks Lao Ding to check Xiao Chen''s registration form for him, Lao Ding must refuse. Knowing that he would be poured cold water by Lao Ding, it''s better not to say. Niu Er hesitated and said, "forget it, I just ask you to do something, you won''t do it. Since you know you''ll get a bad nose, you''d better not say it at all." Niu Er was about to hang up when Ding youyou said, "brother Niu, although I have a lot of opinions about you, I think we have had a relationship and you have helped me, so I can''t help but talk about friendship. Come on, what can I do for you? " Seeing that old Ding''s breath was relieved and there were signs of loosening, Niu Er said, "brother Ding, I want you to help me check Xiao Chen''s files and see what relatives he has?" Lao Ding asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, why are you suddenly interested in Xiao Chen? What are you doing checking Xiao Chen''s files?" Niu Er said frankly: "brother Ding, to tell you the truth, Xiao Chen married one of my dry sisters. Now, he told my dry sister that there is a cousin named Chen Xiaoyun. I want to check whether Xiao Chen has this cousin." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1036

    Lao Ding is a smart man. He understood it as soon as he heard it.


    Lao Ding smiled and said, "brother Niu, your sister suspected that Chen Xiaoyun was Chen Xiaoyun''s lover, right?"


    "Ha ha, brother Ding is a sensible man. As the saying goes: you don''t need a heavy hammer to ring a drum. As soon as I said it, you understood. I won''t hide it from you, that''s what I mean. "


    Lao Ding asked, "is Xiao Chen''s wife also a bridge for you?"


    Niu Er admitted: "yes, I really set them up."


    Lao Ding begged, "brother Niu, I heard you have many dry sisters. Can you introduce me to a girlfriend?"


    Niu Er''s dry sister and dry sister have talked about friends, and most of them are married. Now, none of them is in neutral.


    If Niu Er tells the truth, maybe Lao Ding has no hope and won''t help Niu Er.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ve had this idea for a long time. Since you and Chen Ping haven''t come together, I''ll introduce you to another dry sister. You know, all my sisters are very beautiful. "


    Old Ding smiled and said, "I heard Xiao Xue say that your dry sisters are more and more beautiful. She also said that you are very lucky and are surrounded by these dry sisters."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Xue also told me that let me introduce you to a dry sister. I have promised."


    Old Ding smiled happily and said, "brother Niu, please say a few good words for me. In fact, I''m not bad, but I have more concerns. My worries are inevitable. You see, I''m almost 30 years old. Naturally, I think more. I have many ideas, which also shows that I am mature. If I make up my mind who I want to marry, I will be responsible for her all my life. "


    Niu Er once had an opinion on Lao Ding. Later, he thought, Lao Ding is not bad, and it is normal for him to have concerns.


    If Niu Er meets a woman who has no fertility, maybe Niu Er will retreat.


    On her deathbed, her mother once said to Niu Er that she would let him have several sons so that he could be handed down to the Niu family.


    "Yes, brother Ding, I never thought you were bad. I just thought you were too snobbish. Now think about it, I wronged you."


    Lao Ding said happily, "brother Niu, if you want to know about Xiao Chen''s relatives, you might as well come and see his files yourself. To tell you the truth, I''m the chief of the personnel section. I have all the files. "


    Niu Er was overjoyed. He didn''t think that he could find nowhere when he stepped on the broken iron boots. It took no time to get it. I thought I had asked Lao Ding. Lao Ding had to find someone else. It took a lot of trouble to find out about Xiao Chen''s relatives. Unexpectedly, Lao Ding was in charge of the files.


    "Brother Niu, come to the bank now. The personnel department is on the second floor. Just come up and find me."


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Niu Erxing said angrily.


    Half an hour later, Niu Er rushed to the bank.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the gate of the bank, he met Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen grabbed Niu Er and asked unhappily, "brother Niu, I heard you found my cousin yesterday."


    Niu Er smiled and admitted, "yes, I did find your cousin yesterday."


    Xiao Chen said with a straight face, "brother Niu, why do you mind your own business? I don''t need you to intervene in my family''s affairs."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Chen, when you were in love with Li Lian, why didn''t you let me stay out of it? I remember you asked me to speak for you and help you in front of Li Lian at that time. Now that you''re married, you won''t let me meddle in your affairs. You''re really sophisticated. "


    Xiao Chen explained, "brother Niu, I don''t want you to intervene. I mean, if you intervene, you will muddy the water and make things more complicated. If Li Lian and I get divorced at that time, it will be out of control. "


    Niu Er said angrily, "brother Chen, do you mean I want to break up your husband and wife?"


    "That''s not what I mean. I know you''ve been setting us up. I''ll show you the love. Now Li Lian and I are married, so stop meddling in our affairs. We''ll solve the matter between us ourselves. "


    Niu Er turned his eyes on Xiao Chen and asked unhappily, "Xiao Chen, are you cheating?"


    Xiao Chen quickly explained, "brother Niu, what do you say? How can I cheat? It''s impossible."


    "Impossible? I think it''s possible. Since you think it''s impossible, I''ll ask you a few questions. "


    "You ask." Xiao Chen looked a little flustered, which made Niu Er doubt him more.


    "Brother Chen, who is Chen Xiaoyun?"


    Chen replied, "Chen Xiaoyun is my cousin."


    Niu Er asked again, "is Chen Xiaoyun''s house being renovated?"


    Chen hesitated and replied, "yes."


    Xiao Chen is an honest man. He can''t lie, so as long as he lies, he will look abnormal.


    Niu Er saw that Chen Xiaoyun''s house was not decorated. The so-called decoration is just a rhetoric.


    However, Niu Er doesn''t want to expose Xiao Chen''s lies yet. He wants to see what tricks Xiao Chen plays. Niu Er asked: "brother Chen, since your cousin''s house is decorated, you need to do him a favor. You can tell Li Lian about it openly, but you lie. You either say that you have a meeting in the unit or have a party with friends. It''s not normal." Xiao Chen said awkwardly, "brother Niu, you know, Li Lian and I are married. Our family has some views, mainly that Li Lian is a countryman and some look down on her. As a result, there was a gap between Li Lian and my relatives. If I told Li Lian the truth, maybe Li Lian would disagree. Frankly speaking, my cousin Chen Xiaoyun despises the villagers most. Since I got married, Chen Xiaoyun never came to my house or talked to Li Lian. Brother Niu, think about it. In this case, can Li Lian agree that I can help Chen Xiaoyun? " What Xiao Chen said is very reasonable and can fully explain why he lied to Li Lian. However, Niu Er always thinks there is something fishy in it. What on earth is fishy? Niu Er sighed and said, "brother Chen, you don''t tell Li Lian the truth. You always live in lies. I''m afraid it''s not a thing. Over time, there will be a lack of trust between husband and wife, and something will happen sooner or later. It''s better to speak directly to Li Lian and get her understanding. " Xiao Chen nodded and promised, "well, I''ll explain this to Li Lian. Brother Niu, please stop meddling in my family. " Niu Er promised, "well, I don''t care about it. But if something else happens, maybe I''ll step in. In short, brother Chen, don''t go off the rails, otherwise I''ll be rude to you. " Xiao Chen vowed: "brother Niu, I will not cheat even if I kill people and set fire."¡° Ha ha, let time test it. " Niu eryin said. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1037

    Xiao Chen asked curiously, "brother Niu, what are you doing in the bank?"


    Niu Er prevaricated: "I want to introduce Lao Ding to a girlfriend and ask for his advice."


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "brother Niu, you really look like a pimp."


    Niu Er smiled, waved to Xiao Chen and said, "I''m going to the second floor to find Lao Ding."


    Niu Er went up to the second floor and found the office of the chief of the personnel section.


    Niu Er knocked at the door.


    "Please come in." Lao Ding said inside.


    Niu Er pushed the door and went in. He was surprised and said, "brother Ding, your office is very luxurious. It seems to be more luxurious than the county magistrate''s office."


    Lao Ding asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, have you seen the county magistrate''s office?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ve seen the county magistrate''s office in movies and TV dramas. The tables and chairs inside are not as ostentatious as yours. Look at you, this big table can sleep two people, and your chair can turn around."


    The old Ding smiled and said, "brother Niu, I know you are a country boy, but your time in the city is not short. Besides, you are also a bodyguard in the home of a rich man. You are well-informed and should not be so surprised at the furnishings of my office."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, I just think you are a small section chief. Your office is so luxurious. It can be seen how rich your bank is."


    Lao Ding pointed to the sofa and said, "brother Niu, please sit down."


    Lao Ding stood up, politely poured a glass of water for Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, frankly, I don''t make more money than you. I''ve heard from Xiao Xue that in addition to being a bodyguard, you also do some other work. You earn a lot of money. "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said modestly, "I have a muddy rice bowl. I haven''t had a meal. I''ve done it today. I don''t know if I can continue to do it tomorrow. Where is it like you? It''s an iron rice bowl. You can work until you''re old. "


    Old Ding sighed and said, "brother Niu, don''t be sarcastic. I heard Xiao Xue say that you made a lot of money where she is."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Xue is right. I did earn some money from her, but that''s all."


    In fact, Niu Er made the most money from Wang Mazi. I''m afraid there are tens of millions.


    Originally, I thought Wang Mazi was Niu Er''s biological father, so I deliberately knocked a lot of money on him. Later, Niu Er helped Mazi do some things and got some remuneration.


    Although pockmarked Wang is very stingy, he spends money on Niu Er. This makes Niu Er curious.


    In Wang Mazi''s words, he and Niu Er are destined.


    Niu Er believes this. Although Niu Er once suspected that Wang Mazi was his biological father, this suspicion can be regarded as fate.


    Lao Ding took out a file from the drawer. He put it in front of Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, this is Xiao Chen''s file. See for yourself."


    Niu Er was flattered and said, "you... You let me see Xiao Chen''s files. This treatment is too high. I heard that the files of city people are very mysterious. Ordinary people can''t see them, and I can''t see them all my life. "


    The old Ding nodded and said, "yes, archives are the most sacred and mysterious thing. He can''t see his own archives."


    Niu Er took out the information from the file bag. He opened a registration form and saw Chen Xiaoyun''s name at a glance, which clearly wrote the word cousin.


    Niu Er said happily, "well, I''ve seen everything I should see, I''ve also understood what I should know, and I''m not interested in anything else."


    Niu Er returns Xiao Chen''s file to Lao Ding.


    Lao Ding put the file away and said, "brother Niu, I helped you, and you have to help me. The so-called friends should help each other. You see, I don''t hesitate to make mistakes, but I also want to show you Xiao Chen''s file. As for you, you just introduced me to a girlfriend, but you can''t make mistakes, and you did good to me. If I become a friend, the first thing to thank is you. "


    Niu Er smiled and promised: "brother Ding, don''t worry. I''ll introduce you to the right woman."


    Lao Ding asked, "brother Niu, are there any single sisters among your dry sisters?"


    Niu Er lied, "yes, but it''s not necessarily suitable for you. Your conditions are very good. Being the section chief in a big bank, you have a good salary and a high income. In addition, you are a college student and your family conditions are good. I can''t introduce you to a girlfriend casually. At the very least, I have to introduce you to a beautiful woman. "


    Lao Ding asked, "aren''t there any beautiful ones among your single dry sisters?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "if there were a beautiful dry sister, I would have introduced it to you."


    The old Ding didn''t believe it and pestered, "brother Niu, do you think I''m a bad person and don''t want to introduce my dry sister to me?"


    Niu Eryi heard that Ding misunderstood himself. He quickly took out his mobile phone. He turned out the picture of black girl and said to Ding, "brother Ding, my dry sister is still single. Do you think she is suitable? If it suits you, I''ll let you two meet tonight. "


    Lao Ding craned his neck and came over to see the picture of black girl. He smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Niu, your sister is far worse than Chen Ping. She not only has black skin, but also grows big and thick. Look, her waist circumference is at least three feet. Hee hee... "Niu Er put his cell phone back in his pocket and said," I said you don''t like it. How about I didn''t lie to you. However, I have some acquaintances who can find a way to introduce you to a beautiful girl. " The old Ding begged: "brother Niu, you have something to do with me. Seize the time to introduce me to a beautiful woman. I will thank you again at that time." Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, if I really introduced you to a girlfriend, do you know what I want to thank you most?"¡° You said, as long as I can do it, I have nothing to say. " Niu Er said faintly, "brother Ding, what I want most is that you should be loyal to your wife and take care of her all your life." Lao Ding nodded hard and vowed, "I know. As long as it''s the girl you introduced, I''ll be good to her all my life." Niu Er nodded. He saw that Lao Ding was telling the truth. Now, Niu Er''s view of Lao Ding has changed. He gradually understands that Lao Ding''s alienation from Chen Ping is really due to the pressure of his elders. Niu Er promised: "brother Ding, as long as there is a suitable girl, I will introduce it to you immediately. Please believe me." Lao Ding said happily, "brother Niu, please." Lao Ding sent Niu Er out of the gate of the bank. Just as Lao Ding was about to go upstairs, Xiao Chen ran over and asked, "section chief Ding, why is Niu Er looking for you?" Lao Ding thought to himself, as soon as Niu Er read your file, you came to inquire. It seems that you are guilty of being a thief. The old Ding smiled and prevaricated, "Niu Er is my friend. He came to talk to me." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1038

    Lao Ding''s answer made Xiao Chen''s heart beat a drum.


    Xiao Chen is really guilty of being a thief, because Niu Er has been following him and checking his whereabouts these days. Today, he suddenly ran to the bank to find Lao Ding. It''s really a little strange.


    Xiao Chen smiled awkwardly.


    Lao Ding looked at Xiao Chen''s back and thought, Niu Er will never come to check Xiao Chen''s files for no reason. It seems that Xiao Chen must have something to hide from his wife, which makes his wife suspicious.


    Lao Ding saw more clearly that Niu Er was very loyal. Even if his sisters got married, Niu Er would be responsible to the end.


    Xiao Chen got off work. As soon as he got home, he explained to Li Lian: "wife, I lied to you. I''m really sorry."


    Li Lian pretended to be confused and asked, "what lie did you tell? Why didn''t I feel it?"


    Chen said awkwardly, "my cousin Chen Xiaoyun is engaged in decoration at home. Her husband is out of work, and she doesn''t understand decoration, so let me help him control the decoration quality. I knew that my cousin was estranged from you, so I lied to you that it was a meeting in my unit. "


    Li Lian smiled and said, "Xiao Chen, you help your cousin''s decoration to control the quality. It''s a aboveboard thing, but you secretly seem to do something bad. It''s not very good."


    "Yes, I did it wrong. Today, I apologize to you. In the future, I promise to tell you the truth and never lie again. "


    Li Lian asked quietly, "is Chen Xiaoyun really your cousin?"


    "Yes, wife, can''t you remember? When we got married, Chen Xiaoyun came to the wedding. But she hasn''t spoken to you, so you won''t be impressed. "


    Li Lian remembered it. No wonder she looked at Li Lian''s photos and felt deja vu.


    Originally, Li Lian and Chen Xiaoyun met at the wedding. Because they didn''t speak, they were not impressed and forgot in the twinkling of an eye.


    Li Lian said discontentedly, "your cousin is very arrogant and despises my country sister. What does your cousin do?"


    Xiao Chen replied, "my cousin is pregnant recently, so she quit her job."


    "What did she do?"


    "My cousin used to be a writer in a company."


    "Oh, no wonder she is so proud. She turned out to be a white-collar worker in a big company. Xiao Chen, I ask you, is my boss a white-collar worker? "


    "Of course, forget it. You''re the boss. You must be a white-collar worker."


    Li Lian asked, "how much can your cousin get a month in a big company?"


    Xiao Chen replied, "more than 6000 yuan."


    Li Lian smiled and said, "when I am the owner of a clothing store, I can make a net profit of 60000 yuan a month, which is exactly ten times her. Tell me, why does your cousin despise me? The money I earn a month is equal to the money she earns a year. Didn''t you tell her about it? "


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "I didn''t say how much money you earn, because I''m afraid my relatives will be jealous. At that time, they all come to me to wipe off the oil. I can''t stand it. Wife, in this society, relatives will also fight local tyrants. "


    "What does it mean to beat local tyrants?" Li Lian asked puzzled.


    "Fighting a local tyrant means that if someone has money, others will come to eat and ask for things, which will overwhelm you. If you are a little cold, your relatives will say you are inhuman. "


    Li Lian nodded and said, "I see. It''s right for you to hide the income of my clothing store. Later, you tell your relatives that I lost money in opening a clothing store."


    Xiao Chen Xi smiled and said, "you can''t say that. If I say so, my relatives will look down on you even more. Now, I just say to my relatives, "you make more money in a clothing store than I do."


    Li Lian said with satisfaction, "Xiao Chen, you''re so smart. You''ve given me face and won''t let my relatives come to fight local tyrants. It can be said that you kill two birds with one stone."


    "Yes, although my relatives are all from the city, they don''t have a millionaire. They will be jealous if they know that your clothing store can earn six or seven million a year. in due course. You can''t help coming to wipe us off. I don''t think it''s easy for you to earn some money. Look at you. You go to the clothing store at dawn and go home late at night. It''s hard enough. "


    "Can you make money without hard work? Money doesn''t fall from the sky. " Li Lian skimmed her lips.


    Xiao Chen saw that Li Lian didn''t blame himself too much, and his heart was relieved.


    When Xiao Chen went to take a bath, Li Lian called Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, when Xiao Chen came back from work today, the first thing he said was to apologize to me. He admitted that he had lied and explained that the reason for lying was that her cousin Chen Xiaoyun looked down on me and never had contact with me. Therefore, if he helped Chen Xiaoyun, he was afraid I would have an opinion."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Lian, do you think the misunderstanding has been eliminated?"


    "Of course, it''s eliminated. Now Xiao Chen has explained it to me clearly. I can completely forgive him. Even if this matter comes to an end."


    Niu Er said faintly, "Li Lian, you think too simply. Today, I went to the bank and checked Xiao Chen''s file. Chen Xiaoyun is really Xiao Chen''s cousin. "


    "That''s right, so I said, this matter can come to an end."¡° Ha ha... "Niu Er burst out laughing¡° Niu Er, what are you laughing at? "¡° Li Lian, your head is too simple. "¡° What do you mean? "¡° Li Lian, I think there are still many questions. For example, Chen Xiaoyun said that her house was being renovated, but she didn''t let me go to her house, so I suspected that Chen Xiaoyun''s house was not renovated. In other words, both Chen Xiaoyun and Chen told lies. "¡° Really? " Li Lian was stunned¡° Yes, you think, if Chen Xiaoyun''s house is not decorated, then Chen is lying. Why did Xiao Chen lie? That means there''s something fishy in it. " Li Lian suddenly woke up. She said in panic, "brother Niu, do you think there is a set in this?"¡° Yeah. I think: things are not so simple. Therefore, I have to continue to follow Xiao Chen until I get to the bottom of the matter. Li Lian, you have to be quiet now. Don''t let Xiao Chen notice that you still have questions. "¡° Ok, I got it. Just now, I showed my complete trust in Xiao Chen. "¡° That''s good. Recently, if Xiao Chen has another activity in the evening, you must inform me in time. "¡° Ok, I got it. Oh, I didn''t expect that Xiao Chen was a dishonest man. If I find out that Xiao Chen really cheated, I won''t live with him for a day. "¡° Li Lian, now no one can tell whether Xiao Chen has gone off the rails. When things come to light, let''s think about the next step. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1039

    Two days later in the afternoon, Li Lian called Niu Er and told Niu Er, "Xiao Chen is going to Chen Xiaoyun''s house tonight. She said that her house has started laying floors. You should keep an eye on it."


    "Oh, I see."


    Niu Er sneered and thought: Chen Xiaoyun''s house is not decorated at all. It''s impossible to lay the floor.


    This Xiao Chen is also too dishonest. However, Xiao Chen can coax Li Lian, but he can''t deceive Niu Er.


    In the evening, Niu Er was waiting near the bank on his motorcycle.


    When it was time to get off work, Xiao Chen drove out of the bank by electric car. He went straight to the community where Chen Xiaoyun lived.


    Xiao Chen parked the electric car at the entrance of the community. He got out of the car and suddenly turned back.


    Niu Er didn''t expect Xiao Chen to go back. He was startled, turned around and slipped away from a fork in the road.


    Niu Er didn''t go far. He stopped the car. Looking from a distance, I saw Xiao Chen standing at the fork of the road looking around. Obviously, Xiao Chen was observing whether Niu Er had followed him.


    Niu Er thinks it''s funny. Since Xiao Chen has said hello to Li Lian and said he wants to come to Chen Xiaoyun to check the decoration quality, why are you afraid of Niu Er''s tracking.


    Xiao Chen looked for a long time, but he didn''t see why, so he turned and entered the community.


    Niu Er rode his motorcycle back to the gate of the community. He hid behind a big tree.


    At about half past nine, Xiao Chen came out.


    Niu Er was shocked that not only Chen Xiaoyun sent him this time, but also a woman with a bandage on her head followed behind Xiao Chen.


    Niu Er looked at the woman with a bandage on his head, and his heart clicked.


    Niu Er remembered that Xiao Chen met with a big man in the teahouse that day. The words abuse and beating appeared in their mouths many times.


    Niu Er remembered that Chen Xiaoyun had bought plasters and bruise smears in the drugstore.


    The woman with a bandage on her head made Niu Er resolve a doubt that the woman had been beaten and abused, and the medicine Chen Xiaoyun bought was for the woman.


    Niu Er had suspected that there was still a woman behind Chen Xiaoyun. Now, it is true.


    Niu Er concluded that what Xiao Chen wants to meet is the woman with a bandage on her head.


    Who is this woman?


    What is the relationship between this woman and Xiao Chen?


    Why is this woman entangled with Chen Xiaoyun again? What is the relationship between the three of them?


    A series of question marks appeared in Niu Er''s mind.


    Niu Er''s mind is very clear. If you want to solve the mystery, you must know the woman with bandages on her head. You have to ask her personally to solve the mystery.


    Niu Er wanted to rush forward, immediately grabbed the injured woman and asked what happened.


    However, Niu Er can''t rush up, because as soon as he rushes up, the woman with a bandaged head will return to the community, and Xiao Chen and Chen Xiaoyun will stop Niu Er.


    Maybe the security guard will come to intervene. Maybe he will send Niu Er to the police station.


    Niu Er quickly took out his mobile phone and took some photos.


    Niu Er wants to show these photos to Li Lian. Maybe Li Lian will know the woman with a bandage on her head.


    At the gate of the community, the three people said a few words.


    Xiao Chen waved to the two women, and then reluctantly rode away on an electric car.


    Chen Xiaoyun and the woman with bandages on her head returned to the community.


    The next morning, Niu Er went to Li Lian''s clothing store. He showed Li Lian the picture.


    "Li Lian, do you know this woman with a bandage on her head?"


    Li Lian looked carefully and replied, "I don''t know her. I must have never dealt with her."


    Niu Er said, "this woman with a bandage on her head may be the woman Xiao Chen wants to meet. I can say for sure that Xiao Chen has something to do with this woman."


    Li Lian looked at the woman carefully and said curiously, "Niu Er, I don''t think this woman is beautiful at all. Her appearance is much worse than me. I think Xiao Chen can''t see her."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "this woman has a bandage wrapped around her head, which has a great impact on her appearance. Maybe when the bandage is untied, she will be a great beauty."


    Li Lian curled her lips and said disdainfully, "how can it be? It can''t be a big beauty. Don''t say anything else. You see, her eyes are squinting. As the saying goes: drawing a woman''s eyes is the most important. I haven''t heard that small eyes are still beautiful."


    Niu Er analyzed and said, "Li Lian, maybe this woman''s head was hurt, causing her face to be swollen, so she squeezed her eyes smaller. When her injury is cured, she may be a big eyed beauty."


    Li Lian said unhappily, "brother Niu, how can you grow the prestige of this woman and destroy my ambition? Don''t I have her beautiful?"


    Niu Er changed his mind and said, "this woman is definitely not as beautiful as you. She must be at least 20 points lower than you."


    Li Lian smiled with satisfaction and said, "brother Niu, I think you are too worried. This woman with a bandage on her head may be a friend of his cousin. She has nothing to do with Xiao Chen at all." Niu Er said, "if the woman with a bandage on her head is Chen Xiaoyun''s friend, she won''t run out to give Xiao Chen a present. The three of them were at the gate of the community. What they said was intimate. At first glance, it was not an ordinary relationship. I''m sure the relationship between this woman and Xiao Chen was extraordinary. " Li Lian was unhappy and said, "brother Niu, I listen to what you say. It seems that I have to let Xiao Chen cheat. If Xiao Chen doesn''t cheat, will you feel bad?" Niu Er was a little angry and said: Li Lian, do you think I have prejudice against Xiao Chen? Do you think I want to break up your wedding banquet with Xiao Chen? Li Lian, maybe you believe Xiao Chen too much, so you can''t listen to me. I can say for sure that this injured woman has a play with Xiao Chen, and it''s still a big play. " Li Lian said unhappily, "brother Niu, please make a good investigation. When you catch Xiao Chen and this woman from bed, you must take some photos for me, otherwise I won''t believe it." Niu Er said goodbye to Li Lian. He suddenly felt that he was doing something thankless. It was Li Lian who thought Xiao Chen was cheating and asked Niu Er to help him find out the truth. Now, it has become a hot pick for shaving. Li Lian believes that Xiao Chen has not cheated and is dissatisfied with Niu Er''s insistence on continuing the investigation. When Niu Er came home, he wanted to let go, but he thought that Li Lian was his dry sister after all. If Xiao Chen really went off the rails and didn''t stop it in time, the marriage between Xiao Chen and Li Lian would disintegrate. Niu Er doesn''t want things to go that far. Niu Er believes that when a trace of Mars is found, it must be put out immediately, otherwise it will ignite a raging fire and burn down the palace of marriage. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1040

    Niu Er decided to find out what the woman with a bandage on her head had to do with Xiao Chen.


    Early the next morning, Niu Er went to the community where Chen Xiaoyun lived. He waited quietly at the gate of the community.


    At 9 o''clock in the morning, Chen Xiaoyun came out of the community and looked like she went to the supermarket to buy vegetables.


    Niu Erying went up.


    Chen Xiaoyun looked a little flustered when she saw Niu Er. She stammered, "Niu... Niu Er, you... Don''t you care about this business? Why did you come again?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, things have changed. I have to come to you."


    Chen Xiaoyun said unhappily, "Niu Er, I don''t know you and you don''t know me. We go our own way."


    Niu Er laughed and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, you just called my name, which means you still know me. If you don''t know me, how can you call my name?"


    Chen Xiaoyun said angrily, "Niu Er, I''ll call my cousin right away and tell him you''re still meddling. I heard from my cousin that you have promised to ignore your business. How can you say nothing? "


    Chen Xiaoyun called his cousin. She complained angrily: "cousin, the Niu Er came to the door of the community again. It seems that he doesn''t mean what he says and wants to continue to meddle in his own business."


    Chen didn''t know what he said on the other end of the phone. Chen Xiaoyun handed Niu Er his mobile phone and said, "my cousin has something to say to you."


    Niu Er didn''t answer the phone, but said faintly, "you tell my cousin that I promise to ignore my business, which means that I don''t care about his business with you, but now there is a third party, I can''t ignore it."


    Chen Xiaoyun asked in horror, "what... What third party?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "the woman with a bandage on her head is the third party. Today, I came to ask, who is the woman with a bandage on her head? What is his relationship with Xiao Chen? Having figured out these two problems, I don''t care about my business. Otherwise, I''ll take care of this business. "


    Chen Xiaoyun said, "what a woman with a bandage on her head, how can I not understand what you said."


    Niu Er said, "Chen Xiaoyun, stop pretending. Do you think there is something wrong with my IQ? The reason why I ask this is that I have caught a clue. "


    Chen Xiaoyun said to Xiao Chen, "Niu Er doesn''t answer your phone. He wants to find out the identity of a woman with a bandage on her head? What does she have to do with you? "


    Chen didn''t know how to answer on the other end of the phone. He just saw Chen Xiaoyun nodding and hanging up.


    Chen Xiaoyun said to Niu Er, "I remember. Last night, one of my classmates came to my house to see the decoration. This classmate has nothing to do with his cousin."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, I suspect you have a problem with your IQ. You have to justify yourself even if you lie. I ask you: how can a man with a bandage on his head be interested in seeing the decoration of your house? "


    Chen Xiaoyun''s face turned red. She also realized what she said was wrong. Yes, how can a patient be interested in watching other people''s home decoration? Obviously, this is not in line with common sense.


    Chen Xiaoyun explained: "my friend just fell and broke a hole in her head. It''s no big problem. Besides, she''s almost ready, so she came to my house to see the decoration."


    Niu Er smiled and said faintly, "Chen Xiaoyun, I want to meet your friend."


    Chen Xiaoyun said angrily, "Niu Er, why do you want to see my classmate? Do you know him?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, the more you don''t let me see that woman, the more it shows that there is something fishy in it. Now, you have revealed two flaws. The first flaw is that your house is not decorated, because you don''t let me see the decoration of your house. The second flaw is the woman with a bandage on her head. She didn''t come to see the decoration last night. I suspect she lives in your house. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, let me go to your house now. "


    Chen Xiaoyun was a little flustered. She hesitated and said, "Niu... Niu Er, I doubt you have ulterior motives. I asked you: do you want to eat my tofu when there are no men in my family, or make my idea. You know that my husband has gone on business and wants to go to my house again and again. Your conspiracy is too arrogant."


    Niu Er squinted at Chen Xiaoyun and said, "Hey, don''t buckle up my big hat. Do you think this big hat can scare me? If you''re really afraid of me playing hooligans, you can call a security guard and accompany us to your house. In this way, I don''t dare to do it casually. "


    Chen Xiaoyun said angrily, "Niu Er, you want to recognize a door and harass me late at night, right? I won''t be fooled by you. My family doesn''t welcome guests like you. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Li Xiaoyun, I advise you to tell the truth. Otherwise, if I investigate it myself, I''m afraid things will be difficult to clean up. If you and Xiao Chen can confess and make things clear, maybe I can let you go. "


    "My cousin and I haven''t done anything bad. We don''t need you to let go. Niuer, I don''t understand. Why are you pestering me and staring at my cousin. I heard from my cousin that the relationship between you and Li Lian is just a dry sister and brother. In fact, this kind of dry sister and brother relationship is an Oolong relationship. Niu Er, you are so protective of Li Lian. I doubt that your relationship with Li Lian is abnormal. "


    Niu Er smiled and said carelessly, "Chen Xiaoyun, if you want to overthrow, this plot will not succeed. Li Lian and I are brothers and sisters. Your cousin knew before we got married. Moreover, I set your cousin up a friend with Li Lian. More importantly, your cousin should know that Li Lian is a yellow flower girl. This fully proves that the relationship between Li Lian and me is a pure dry sister brother relationship. " Chen Xiaoyun heard that Niu Er meant that when his cousin and Li Lian got married, the bed was red. This is the most powerful evidence. Chen Xiaoyun was a little discouraged. He said reluctantly, "Niu Er, I convince you. You really have a stubborn spirit, just like old scalpers. I don''t understand. You stare at my cousin for no reason. Do you want to break up their marriage or for their good?" Niu Er said positively, "Chen Xiaoyun, you are a smart man. You should know that a single spark can start a prairie fire, and you should also know that only when a single spark is put out immediately can you stop it. Now, my idea is very simple, that is, let your cousin rein in when he first had an affair. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. You know, Li Lian''s character is very stubborn and strong. If she catches the evidence of your cousin''s cheating, she will divorce your cousin without hesitation. I ask you: do you want your cousin''s marriage to break up? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1041

    Chen Xiaoyun glanced and said, "Niu Er, I deeply admire your good intentions. However, I want to tell you that you are too careful. My cousin is a decent man and he will not cheat easily. Moreover, my cousin has just got married and is still in the honeymoon period. How can he cheat at this time? So, Niu Er, you are painting the snake and adding to the foot. It''s unnecessary. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, since Chen didn''t cheat, why do you tell a series of lies?"


    Chen Xiaoyun said awkwardly, "Niu Er, I didn''t lie, but your suspicion is too serious. You always think my cousin is cheating, so you think his every move is suspicious."


    Niu Er insisted, "Chen Xiaoyun, I must know who the woman with the bandage on her head is, and I want to talk to that woman face to face."


    Chen Xiaoyun was a little angry. She said angrily, "Niu Er, you are one track minded. After I advised for a long time, you can''t listen to a word. In that case, I don''t want to talk to you more. From now on, I don''t want to see you again. If you keep pestering me, I''ll cry for help. "


    Niu Er stepped back and said with a smile, "Chen Xiaoyun, I didn''t expect that a gentle woman like you wanted to cheat. OK, I''ll see what you look like. Chen Xiaoyun, I think you look like a liar for the first time. Maybe you don''t have any experience. Do you want me to teach you? "


    Chen Xiaoyun became angry. She stamped her feet and shouted angrily, "Niu Er, I can''t bear it anymore. Do you treat me as a sick cat?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, it''s no use just shouting. You should tear your coat, preferably even your pants, and then shout: play a hooligan! In this way, outsiders seem to be sure that you are the victim and I am a hooligan. "


    Niu Er looked around and continued, "Chen Xiaoyun, there is no camera nearby. If there is a camera, it''s useless for you to cheat. Fortunately, there is no camera here. No one knows if you cheat. "


    Chen Xiaoyun stamped his feet, his eyes widened, and shouted hoarsely, "Niu Er, you are a big bastard! You are the biggest bastard in the world! "


    Seeing that Chen Xiaoyun is hysterical, Niu Er knows that he can''t continue to talk today.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, I advise you to calm down. If you are so crazy, your blood pressure will soar. If you get caught in the wind, you will be in trouble. Well, I''ll avoid it for the time being, but I''ll come to you again. I hope next time I come to you, you can change your mind and talk to me calmly. "


    Niu Er turned and left.


    For a while, Chen Xiaoyun was tortured by Niu Er and was almost crazy.


    Chen Xiaoyun knows that Niu Er is a stubborn man. He will not give up until he reaches the Yellow River and will not turn back until he hits the south wall.


    Chen Xiaoyun calmed down. He took out his mobile phone and called his cousin Chen.


    "Cousin, I really can''t stand this Niuer. He pesters me like self-adhesive. Cousin, you have to find a way to stop this cow two. "


    Xiao Chen said helplessly, "cousin, this Niuer is a stubborn donkey. I know his temper. He''s watched by him. It''s like a leech biting people. He can''t get rid of it."


    "What do you say, cousin? The second cow said he would come to me in two days. Niu Er saw her last night and kept saying he wanted to meet the woman with a bandage on her head. "


    Xiao Chen said in panic, "cousin, you must not let go. There is only one way to deal with Niu Er, that is to grind with him. You and I just don''t speak. He is the monkey king, and he doesn''t care about us. "


    "All right." Chen Xiaoyun said helplessly.


    Niu Er left Chen Xiaoyun. He more and more decided that the woman with a bandage on her head must have something to do with Chen.


    Niu Er felt that he was getting closer and closer to the answer. It seemed that he was only close at hand. As long as he stretched out his hand, he could find out the truth of the matter. However, close at hand, but like thousands of miles away.


    Chen Xiaoyun didn''t disclose the situation of the woman with a bandage on her head, so she had to work hard on Chen.


    Niu Er rode his motorcycle to Li Lian''s clothing store.


    When Li Lian saw Niu Er coming, she asked coldly, "brother Niu, Xiao Chen and I have eliminated the misunderstanding and reconciled again. Don''t get involved again."


    Niu Er was a little angry and said, "Li Lian, if you don''t let me take care of it, I really don''t care. If Xiao Chen really goes off the rails, don''t look for me at that time."


    Upon hearing this, Li Lian hurriedly asked, "brother Niu, have you found a new clue?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I''ve been thinking about it. The woman with a bandage on her head should have something to do with Chen. Just now, I went to Chen Xiaoyun. Chen Xiaoyun said that the woman with a bandage on her head is his friend. I''ll meet the injured woman for a while, but Chen Xiaoyun refused. Li Lian, I think this woman with a bandage on her head is suspicious. I want you to ask Xiao Chen and see how he answers. In addition, ask Chen Xiaoyun''s family how many buildings they live in. I want to visit them and find out. "


    Li Lian thought for a moment and promised, "well, I''ll ask Xiao Chen in the evening. If he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, he will tell me the truth." Niu Er looked at Li Lian and sighed. Li Lian asked curiously, "brother Niu, what kind of gas do you sigh?" Niu Er said with a heavy heart: "Li Lian, now my suspicion of Xiao Chen can be said to have reached another level. I dare to conclude that even if Xiao Chen did not cheat, he has reached the critical point of cheating. This matter must be clarified as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to clean up. " Li Lian curled her lips and said disapprovingly, "brother Niu, I think you''re too worried. Maybe I''m a little confused. You''re making a mountain out of a molehill." Niu Er shook his head and said, "Li Lian, it''s up to you tonight. If Xiao Chen spits, or the foreword doesn''t match the Afterword, the problem will be serious. That night, as soon as Xiao Chen got home, Li Lian asked, "who is the woman with the bandage on her head?" Xiao Chen had long prevented Li Lian''s inquiry. He replied without hesitation: "the woman with bandage on her head is my cousin''s friend. She was abused and beaten by her husband at home and ran to my cousin''s house." Li Lian asked in surprise, "so you have nothing to do with the injured woman?" Xiao Chen swore: "I have absolutely nothing to do with that woman, but recently she lived in my cousin''s house, and I went to check the decoration quality for my cousin, so I naturally knew her." Li Lian asked casually, "how many buildings does your cousin live in?" Xiao Chen was surprised and asked, "Li Lian, are you going to my cousin''s house?" Li Lian said quietly, "since Chen Xiaoyun is your cousin, we are all in the same city. We can''t hear the sound of chickens and dogs. We don''t communicate with each other when we are old or dead." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1042

    Xiao Chen looked frightened, but he quickly calmed down and said, "wife, my cousin Chen Xiaoyun is eccentric and grumpy. We still don''t have much contact with her. This time, Chen Xiaoyun''s home decoration asked me to help control the quality. When the decoration is finished, there will be nothing to do. To tell you the truth, I seldom communicate with Chen Xiaoyun. As you know, Chen Xiaoyun is very arrogant and always looks down on the villagers. Therefore, it''s better to stay away from her. "


    Obviously, Xiao Chen is unwilling to tell Li Lian the address of Chen Xiaoyun''s house.


    Li Lian said unhappily, "Xiao Chen, even if Chen Xiaoyun''s character is strange, he is your cousin after all. I think Chen Xiaoyun will look down on me again. I am also her cousin. Can she not let me in? "


    Xiao Chen smiled bitterly and said, "Chen Xiaoyun can do everything. I tell you, she had a fight with one of my cousins before."


    "Really, Chen Xiaoyun is so powerful, but if she fights with me, she can''t take advantage." Li Lian raised her head and said triumphantly.


    Chen asked in horror, "do you still want to fight with Chen Xiaoyun?"


    Li Lian smiled and said, "I won''t shoot the first shot, but if Chen Xiaoyun dares to do it to me, I''ll beat the hell out of her."


    Little Chen waved his hand and persuaded, "wife, as the saying goes: you can''t afford to hide. Chen Xiaoyun is not a good stubble. It''s better to stay away from him. This time I helped him to control the decoration quality, which was also a helpless move. "


    Li Lian said carelessly, "the reason why Chen Xiaoyun is so arrogant is that she hasn''t met a powerful person. If she had a taste of the pain, she would be honest."


    Xiao Chen said painstakingly, "well, why don''t we have nothing to do? Just live our own little life, or don''t provoke Chen Xiaoyun."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t tell Chen Xiaoyun''s address, Li Lian said angrily, "Xiao Chen, are you afraid of me seeing Chen Xiaoyun and going to Chen Xiaoyun''s house? Is there anything fishy?"


    Xiao Chen explained, "wife, don''t doubt me for no reason. Chen Xiaoyun is my authentic cousin. How can I be greasy with her."


    Li Lian comforted: "Xiao Chen, I don''t doubt you, but I think it''s a little inappropriate to never communicate with your relatives since I got married. Now that I''m your wife, I have to walk around with your relatives. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will poke me in the back. "


    Xiao Chen said, "wife, I can explain to my relatives. They won''t misunderstand you, let alone have an opinion on you. To tell you the truth, our relatives seldom communicate with each other. At most, they say hello during the Spring Festival. "


    Li Lian saw that Xiao Chen refused to say the address of Chen Xiaoyun''s house, so she was no longer reluctant.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Chen went to work.


    Li Lian called Niu Er and said dejectedly, "brother Niu, the task you gave me has not been completed."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Lian, doesn''t Xiao Chen tell you the address of Chen Xiaoyun''s house?"


    "Yes, I asked again and again, but Xiao Chen insisted on not saying it. The reason is that Chen Xiaoyun has a strange temper and is not suitable to associate with her. Brother Niu, it seems you''re right. There must be something fishy in Chen Xiaoyun''s house, so I''m afraid I''ll go. "


    Niu Er said, "Li Lian, I told you earlier that there are two fishy things in Chen Xiaoyun''s house. One is that Chen Xiaoyun''s house is not decorated. Therefore, Chen dare not let you go to her house because you reveal the stuffing as soon as you go. Another fishy thing is that the woman with a bandage on her head lives in Chen Xiaoyun''s house. You will meet that woman as soon as you go. Xiao Chen has something to do with the injured woman. Of course, I don''t want you to know her. "


    Li Lian said angrily, "this Xiao Chen dares to play tricks with me during his honeymoon. If he finds out the truth, he must be rude to him."


    Niu Er said, "since Xiao Chen doesn''t want to say the address of Chen Xiaoyun''s house, I have to think of another way."


    Li Lian worried and asked, "brother Niu, what can you do?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I''ll think about it again. The way is always figured out. As the saying goes: when the ship comes to the bridge, it will be straight."


    Niu Er hung up Li Lian''s phone. He had more spectrum in his heart. Now, the top priority is to find the woman with the bandage on her head.


    After breakfast, Niu Er went to the community where Chen Xiaoyun lived.


    He turned around at the gate and found that the security guard of the community was very responsible and stood motionless at the gate.


    Everyone who enters the community should swipe his card.


    When people outside enter the community, they should not only register, but also the security guard should contact the head of household and release them only with the consent of the head of household.


    Niu Er walked around the community and found that the wall of the community was relatively high and there was barbed wire on the wall. Obviously, it was unrealistic to climb over the wall.


    Even if I turned over the wall and went in, I don''t know how many buildings and floors Chen Xiaoyun''s family lives in.


    Niu Er squatted near the gate of the community and observed the situation at the gate.


    Niu Er''s plan is to sneak into the community and follow Chen Xiaoyun to find her home.


    To do this, two conditions must be met. The first condition is to be able to blend into the community. The second condition is that Chen Xiaoyun will come back from the outside.


    As long as one of these two conditions is not met, it is impossible to find Chen Xiaoyun''s address. Suddenly, Niu Er found that the courier could drive straight in. The express car honked at the gate and the access control was lifted. Niu Er thought that he could enter the community as a courier. Just thinking, an express car drove out of the community. Niu Er stopped the car and asked, "little brother, I want to inquire about something." The courier was less than 20 years old and shaved his head. He looked like a street gangster. The little bald head said impatiently, "if you have something to say, I''m busy." Niu Er asked, "little brother, can you go in and out of this community?" The little bald man glanced at the cow and asked, "Hey, what do you want to do?" Niu Er made up a lie and said, "to tell you the truth, little brother, I talked about a girlfriend who lives in this community. Recently, she had a little opinion with me and didn''t want to meet me. I want to go to her house and be careful to ease our relationship. " The little bald head smiled and said, "this is a high-end community, which is very strict. Even our couriers have to go through the formalities and get the entry certificate." The little bald head took out a card from his pocket, shook it in front of Niu Er and said, "do you see that there are still photos on the card. I''ve been delivering express here for two years. The doorman knows me, so I can go in and out freely without showing my ID. " Niu Er is very disappointed. It seems that this community is really strictly managed and it is difficult for outsiders to enter. Niu Er asked, "little brother, you are very familiar with this community. Can you give me an idea and let me go in and meet my girlfriend." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1043

    The little bald head refused, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you. Even if I give you this door card, you can''t get in, because the photos above don''t match. If the security guard sees the flaw, he has to take you to the police station for interrogation. At that time, if your girlfriend knows, he may blow the light with you completely. I think you''d better stay at the gate and apologize to your girlfriend when she comes out. "


    Little bald head was about to go. Niu Er suddenly thought of a way. He said, "little brother, I ask you to do me a favor and send a bunch of flowers to my girlfriend."


    The little bald head thought for a moment and said, "no problem, but you have to give me five yuan for express."


    "Five yuan is nothing. As long as you help me, I''ll give you 50 yuan for express."


    The little bald man was overjoyed when he heard this. He said, "well, you buy the flowers today and wait for me here at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. I usually deliver express to this community at nine o''clock. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "little brother, you have to do me a favor. As for me, I only know that my girlfriend lives in this community, but I don''t know how many buildings she lives in."


    The little bald man stared at the cow and said unhappily, "you don''t even know your girlfriend''s address. What flowers do you send?"


    Niu Er begged, "little brother, can you do me another favor. My girlfriend''s name is Chen Xiaoyun. She often buys things on Taobao. There will be express delivery every three or five times. If you see the name Chen Xiaoyun, you will know where she lives. "


    When Niu Er said this, he took out 200 yuan from his pocket and handed it to little bald head, saying, "I won''t let you do this for nothing. As long as you help me find Chen Xiaoyun''s house number, this 200 yuan is hard work. When you find Chen Xiaoyun''s house number, you can send me a bunch of flowers, and I''ll give you another 200 yuan. "


    The little bald man smiled and took 200 yuan and promised, "well, I''ll be careful. Your girlfriend''s name is Chen Xiaoyun. Is it Chen by your ear?"


    "Yes, the size of the small, the clouds of the clouds, you remember."


    Little bald nodded and repeated Li Xiaoyun''s name three times.


    "I remember, as long as there is Chen Xiaoyun''s express, things will be OK. I''ll call you then. "


    Niu Er told little bald head his mobile phone number.


    The little bald head drove away in the express car.


    Niu Er looked at the far away express car. He couldn''t help being proud of his intelligence.


    There may be very few people who can come up with this method. Perhaps, except Niu Er, no second person can come up with this clever method.


    Niu Er got on his motorcycle, hummed a tune and left the community where Chen Xiaoyun lived.


    Niu Er thought: Chen Xiaoyun is a fashionable woman. She must often buy things on Taobao. Maybe in less than three days, little bald will call him and tell him Chen Xiaoyun''s address.


    In the afternoon, Li Lian called Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, have you come up with any way? How can you find out the address of Chen Xiaoyun''s house?"


    Niu Er smiled and said proudly, "Li Lian, do you think my head is different from others?"


    Li Lian smiled and replied, "brother Niu, sometimes your head is very smart and sometimes stupid like a pig. I think your head is stronger than a pig''s head."


    Niu Er laughed and said proudly, "Li Lian, in fact, you know very well that my head is different. I always think I have nine heads, maybe more than nine heads. "


    Li Lian asked, "brother Niu, don''t be complacent. I heard it. You must have come up with a good idea. That''s why you''re so complacent, right?"


    Niu Er showed off: "Li Lian, Zhuge Liang couldn''t think of the way I came up with. I''m afraid I can come up with such a clever way in this world."


    Li Lian asked curiously, "brother Niu, what good way do you think of?"


    Niu Er asked the express brother to help him find out Chen Xiaoyun''s home address.


    Li Lian exclaimed, "brother Niu, you are too smart. I think you must have grown a hundred heads. If Zhuge Liang were alive, he would be angry with you because he sighed that he was inferior."


    After listening to Li Lian''s praise, Niu Er became more proud and boasted: "Li Lian, sometimes I think I''m too wronged. A smart person like me shouldn''t only work as a bodyguard. At least he should sit in a big organ and manage it, one province and one city."


    Li Lian flattered, "brother Niu, it''s too wrong for you to manage a city or a province. I think you should be the premier and manage all the affairs of the country."


    Niu Er said modestly, "I''m afraid not. I manage too much. My head can''t stand it. Forget it, I''d better manage a city."


    Li Lian asked, "brother Niu, I don''t know if Chen Xiaoyun will buy express. What should she do if she doesn''t buy express?"


    Niu Er said definitely, "I''ve met Chen Xiaoyun. He''s a fashionable woman. You know, fashionable women are keen on shopping on Jingdong and Taobao. I think Chen Xiaoyun might shop online every day. "


    "I hope so." Li Lian said faintly. Niu Eryi waited for three days, but he didn''t receive a call from little bald head. Niu Er regretted that he only left his phone number for xiaobald, but he forgot to ask xiaobald''s phone number. Early in the morning of the fourth day, Niu Er rushed to the community where Chen Xiaoyun lived. He waited near the gate for the little bald head. At nine o''clock, the small bald express car came. Niu Erying went up. Little bald stopped the car and said, "brother, there is no express delivery from Chen Xiaoyun these days. Does your girlfriend seldom buy online?" Niu Er replied, "my girlfriend used to buy online. What''s going on these two days? Is there no money in her hand?" The little bald man glanced and said: big brother, maybe your girlfriend is short of money recently and wants to buy online, but she doesn''t have money. If you give your girlfriend a sum of money at this time, she may not be angry and will fight with you. Women value money most. To tell the truth, I also talked about a girlfriend last year. After two months, she left me. Because she asked me to subsidize him 2000 yuan of living expenses every month. As an express brother, I can only earn 5000 or 6000 yuan a month. In addition to my own expenses, I have to bear the living expenses of my parents. You say, how can I give her money. So my girlfriend said goodbye to me. " Niu Er said sympathetically, "little brother, you are still young. You will find your favorite girlfriend in the future." The little bald head asked, "brother, I think you are very infatuated. It seems that your girlfriend must be very beautiful."¡° It''s average. " Niu Er said modestly. The little bald man turned his mouth and said, "brother, if your girlfriend is not very beautiful, I think it''s OK. Why bother to pursue her." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1044

    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother, I''m not from the appearance Association, so I don''t pay much attention to appearance, as long as I have a good heart."


    The little bald head disdained and said, "brother, how do you know a woman''s heart?"


    Niu Er said, "you can tell if you are kind-hearted. For example, if you meet a beggar in the street, if you are a kind-hearted woman, you will take out a dollar coin and give alms to the beggar."


    The little bald man smiled and said, "brother, I don''t agree with you. If a woman gives a dollar when she sees a beggar, I don''t think it''s kind-hearted, but a fool."


    "What do you say?"?? Niu Er asked suspiciously.


    The little bald head replied, "brother, don''t you know that there are many begging professionals who specialize in begging for a living. These people make a fortune by begging. Don''t look at his ragged clothes outside. They have built a two-story villa at home. Tell me, isn''t it silly for a woman to give money to beggars? "


    Niu Er was speechless.


    Niu Er looked at the express in the small bald car and asked, "little brother, you have sent express to this community for two years. Don''t you have an impression of Chen Xiaoyun?"


    The little bald head shook his head and replied, "I''m familiar with the names of people who often buy express. Some people, just look at their names, I can know how many buildings and floors she lives in."


    "You mean, my girlfriend Chen Xiaoyun seldom buys express??


    The little bald head replied positively, "yes, your girlfriend Chen Xiaoyun seldom buys express, so I don''t have any impression of his name."


    Niu Er was surprised that this fashionable Chen Xiaoyun was not keen on online shopping?


    If Chen Xiaoyun doesn''t often shop online, or even never shop online, he will make soup by looking for Chen Xiaoyun''s address through the courier.


    Niu Er is a little depressed. He doesn''t understand why this fashionable Chen Xiaoyun doesn''t like online shopping.


    Niu Er sighed and said dejectedly, "little brother, pay attention to me and let me know if you have any news."


    The little bald man promised and rode the express car into the community.


    Niu Er felt that it seemed unreliable to rely on the courier to find Chen Xiaoyun''s home address, so he had to think of other ways.


    Niu Er strolled around the door of the community, thinking hard about ways.


    Suddenly, he saw Chen Xiaoyun come out of the community.


    Chen Xiaoyun also saw Niu Er. She frowned and twisted her head. She looked like she didn''t care about Niu Er.


    Niu Er leaned over and shouted, "Chen Xiaoyun, you came out very early today."


    Chen Xiaoyun lowered his head, ignored Niu Er and continued to walk forward.


    Chen Xiaoyun, followed by Niu Er, said, "Chen Xiaoyun, I''m afraid you can see that I won''t stop until I reach my goal. If you don''t let me visit your house, I will always guard at the door of the community."


    Chen Xiaoyun said angrily, "Niu Er, are you a naughty dog?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "I''m a naughty dog. I''m a naughty dog who won''t stop fighting."


    Chen Xiaoyun said helplessly, "Niu Er, I''ve seen a lot in my life. I even met a scoundrel like you. I don''t understand. Is your face thicker than the wall? "


    Niu Er touched his face and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, I hope my face is thicker than the city wall, but I''m afraid I can''t. I think if you are a smart man, you''d better let me go to your house at my request. It''s best to meet the woman with a bandage on her head.


    Chen Xiaoyun took out his cell phone and threatened, "Niu Er, if you follow me again, I''ll call the police."


    Niu Er laughed and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, don''t forget, I''m your cousin''s brother. We''re still related. Therefore, even if you call the police, the police will think we''re just a small dispute between relatives and won''t do me any good."


    Chen Xiaoyun pretended to dial the number. Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, if you call the police, I will say to the police: you hid my girlfriend at home. In this way, the police will take me to your house. In this way, I have achieved my goal. First, I can see if your house has been renovated. Second, I can also meet the woman with the bandage on her head. In fact, you called the police to help me. Oh, why didn''t I think of this move? In fact, I should take the initiative to call the police. "


    Chen Xiaoyun stuffed his mobile phone into his satchel and said angrily, "Niu Er, you are the most shameless naughty dog in the world. I am convinced."


    Chen Xiaoyun stopped, looked at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, why are you so determined to go to my house?"


    "As I said, I want to find out what the relationship between the woman with a bandage on her head and Xiao Chen is."


    Chen Xiaoyun sighed and said, "Niu Er, I beg you. I can tell you frankly that my cousin has nothing to do with the woman with bandages on his head. My cousin is an honest man. Even if you let him cheat, he doesn''t have the courage."


    Chen Xiaoyun looked at Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, I doubt you have a crush on the woman with a bandage on her head. Do you want to make friends with her?" Niu Er said coldly, "Chen Xiaoyun, I solemnly declare that I already have a girlfriend and will get married soon. Therefore, I am not interested in women. I have said frankly that Li Lian is my sister. I have the responsibility to protect her and maintain his marriage and love. Therefore, I must find out what is the relationship between Xiao Chen and the woman with a bandage on her head. " Chen Xiaoyun smiled bitterly and said, "Niu Er, I really convinced you. I admire your persistence. I''m really sorry for my cousin. How could he have your brother-in-law? " Niu Er said coldly, "Chen Xiaoyun, you''d better let me meet this woman with a bandage on her head." Chen Xiaoyun flatly refused, "Niu Er, just dream. Why should I let you meet my friend? My friend has said that he doesn''t know you, doesn''t want to associate with you, and doesn''t want to meet you. " Chen Xiaoyun turned and left. Niu Er saw that Chen Xiaoyun was determined not to let Niu Er see the woman with a bandage on her head. Niu Er said to himself, "Chen Xiaoyun, do you think I can''t see that woman if you don''t let me see her? I tell you: I Niu Er is not an ordinary person. I can do what I want to do. Just wait. " Niu Er rode home on his motorcycle. He went to bed like a deflated ball. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1045

    Niu Er sleeps for most of the day. He feels very sleepy. Maybe when a person is in a helpless situation, he will have this sense of sleepiness.


    In the evening, Niu Er turned on the TV bored. He sat on the sofa and watched a TV play absently.


    In the TV play, a little girl who delivers milk falls in love with a young man who orders milk.


    Niu Er''s mind flashed. He thought: Chen Xiaoyun must have ordered milk, because Chen Xiaoyun is well maintained and must drink milk every day.


    If Chen Xiaoyun ordered milk, her address would be found at the place where she ordered the milk.


    The next morning, Niu Erxing rushed to the community where Chen Xiaoyun lived.


    An old woman came out of the community. Niu Er stopped the old woman and asked, "grandma, where can I order milk?"


    The old lady pointed with her finger and said, "that newsstand is the one who orders milk."


    Niu Er thanked grandma. He hurried to the newsstand.


    A girl of 17 or 8 years old is guarding the newsstand and playing with her mobile phone with her head down.


    Niu Er went over and said, "beauty, give me two magazines."


    The beauty looked up and said with a smile, "brother, what magazine do you want?"


    Niu Er has never been interested in magazines, but he knows that if you want to pry open the beautiful woman''s mouth, you must first give her what she likes.


    Niu Er said, "let''s have a clothing magazine and a family magazine. By the way, this car magazine is also good."


    Niu Er picked three magazines.


    The beauty smiled and said, "brother, are you a rich man?"


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "beauty, how can you see that I''m a rich man?"


    The beauty said proudly, "brother, if you buy a car magazine, it means you have a car family. If you buy a clothing magazine, it means you are very particular about your clothes. How can people without money have cars and wear good clothes? "


    Niu Er nodded and exclaimed, "beauty, your eyes are so poisonous! Although I''m not a billionaire, I have a few spare money in my hand. I''m still a small money. "


    The beauty said admiringly, "brother, I''m not simple when I see you."


    "How''s your business at this newsstand?" Niu Er asked with concern.


    The beauty replied happily, "brother, thanks to you, my newsstand business is good. I can earn two or three thousand yuan a month."


    Niu Er nodded and thought: it''s good that a newsstand can earn two or three thousand yuan.


    In addition to selling newspapers and magazines, Zhang Ting''s newsstand also sells some drinks. She can only earn more than 2000 yuan a month.


    "Beauty, you''re very capable. You started business when you were a teenager. You''re not simple. Also, you are very beautiful. You must be a school flower in school. " Niu Er praised.


    "Brother, I''m embarrassed by your praise. I just sell newspapers and magazines here and order milk for the people in that community. I didn''t do anything else. It''s hard to find a job now. Even if you find a job, you can''t earn much money. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, now the salary is generally very low. I think the tallyman in the supermarket can only earn more than 1000 yuan a month."


    "Yes, brother, to tell you the truth, I once worked as a cashier in a supermarket. I earn less than 2000 yuan a month and have to be managed. If I don''t do well, I''ll be punished. Now customers are not easy to talk. There are too many people. They think you are slow in cashier and swear. How free I am to guard this newsstand. "


    Niu Er said, "yes, it''s better to freelance."


    Seeing that Niu Er didn''t mean to go, the beauty asked, "brother, do you live in this community?"


    Niu Er nodded and lied, "yes, I just moved in. The house hasn''t been renovated yet."


    "Brother, I say you are a rich man. People living in this community are very rich. Therefore, there are many people who buy magazines and order milk."


    Niu Er asked, "beauty, are there many people ordering milk in this community?"


    "Yes, people now pay great attention to maintenance. Everyone wants to live a few more years. Milk is a good thing, especially for the elderly and children. However, few people order milk for people as young as big brother."


    Niu Er asked, "beauty, do you have a register of dairy households?"


    The beauty asked, "brother, why do you ask this?"


    Niu Er said, "I''ve never ordered milk, and I don''t know if your milk quality is good. I think if there are many people ordering milk, it means that the quality of milk is good. In this way, I''ll also consider ordering a share of milk."


    The beauty said, "brother, there are many people ordering milk in this community. You see, there are more than 100 households. I tell you, my milk is of the best quality. It''s not only fresh, but also delicious. "


    The beauty said, took out a book from her satchel, handed it to Niu Er and said, "brother, look for yourself. There are residents ordering milk on it."


    Niu Er excitedly took the pamphlet, and he quickly turned it up.


    Niu Er''s eyes stared at the boss. He was eager to have Chen Xiaoyun''s name in the brochure.


    When turning to the fifth page, Niu Er was surprised to see Chen Xiaoyun''s name. Niu Er looked carefully. It turned out that Chen Xiaoyun lived in room 801, building 1. Niu Er was ecstatic. Unexpectedly, he had no place to find when he stepped on iron shoes. It took no time to get it. Niu Er returned the pamphlet of ordering milk to the beauty and said, "there are really many people ordering milk. It seems that I have to order one milk. If my wife drinks milk, I''ll order two." The beauty was overjoyed when she heard that Niu Er would order two servings of milk. Niu Er asked, "beauty, how did you send milk into the community?" The beauty took out a card from her pocket and replied, "brother, I have this pass." Milk found that there was no photo on the beautiful woman''s community pass. Niu Er asked, "beauty, why don''t you have a photo on your pass? I think there are photos on the express brother''s pass. " The beauty smiled and replied, "my pass is temporary. If I have a formal pass, I need photos. However, a formal pass costs 100 yuan, and my temporary pass costs only 10 yuan. I have a relative who works as a security guard in this community, so I can open the back door to apply for this temporary pass. " Niu Er asked curiously, "can anyone use your temporary pass?"¡° Yes, the temporary pass is mainly for those who come to repair water, electricity and household appliances. These people are not fixed. They come here today and tomorrow, so they use this temporary pass. " Niu Er asked, "if I take this temporary pass, I can go in and out of this community at will?"¡° Yes. " The beauty looked at Niu Er curiously and asked, "brother, don''t you live in this community? You should have a pass. " Niu Er smiled and said, "of course I have a pass. I mean, I need to hire some decoration workers for my recent decoration. Sometimes I need to hire someone temporarily. I have to spend money for each certificate. It''s not very cost-effective." The beauty thought, "brother, it costs ten yuan to get a temporary pass. If you get one today and one tomorrow, it will be too expensive. Let me give you an idea. Some vendors around here often send things to people in the community. They all have temporary passes in their hands. In fact, you can use their passes to get in and out as long as you spend five yuan and deposit your ID card there. In this way, you can save five yuan. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1046

    Niu Er asked excitedly, "beauty, do you mean that as long as I spend five yuan, I can borrow your temporary pass for one day?"


    "Yes, I have a good idea. I can save half the money. The security guards in this community are greedy. They even ask for money for a pass. It''s really a wild goose pulling its hair. "


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "yes, I think it''s not cost-effective for a long time, but there''s no other way. This is good. Beauty, if I ask a temporary worker to work for me any time, I''ll come to you to borrow a temporary pass, okay? "


    "Of course. You didn''t borrow my temporary pass for nothing. You have to spend five yuan." The beauty said happily.


    Niu Er is so happy that he can''t wait to dance. Now he can rent this temporary pass and swagger into the community as long as he spends five yuan.


    Niu Er raised his head. He suddenly found that Chen Xiaoyun came out of the community.


    Niu Er quickly lowered his head and one side of his body, avoiding Chen Xiaoyun''s sight.


    Chen Xiaoyun walked out of the community slowly. She carried a satchel in her hand. It seems that she went to the supermarket again.


    Chen Xiaoyun is not at home. At this time, he can go to Chen Xiaoyun''s house and try the woman with a bandage on her head.


    Niu second class Chen Xiaoyun went away. He took out five yuan from his pocket, took out his ID card and said to the beauty, "I''m going to hire a water electrician. Let''s rent your pass."


    The beauty handed the community pass to Niu Er.


    Niu Er swaggered into the community with his pass.


    Niu Er went straight to room 8014 of a building.


    At the door of room 801, Niu Er knocked. There was no movement inside.


    Niu Er knocked on the door with a little strength, but there was still no movement inside.


    Niu Er is a little confused. Isn''t the woman with the bandage on her head at Chen Xiaoyun''s house?


    Niu Er thought about it and knocked on the door a few more times.


    Someone in the room asked, "who?"


    Niu Er lied and replied, "I''m a property manager. I''ll check your water and electricity."


    After a while, the door opened.


    A woman with a bandage on her head leaned out, looked at Niu Er, and asked curiously, "why check the water and electricity?"


    Niu Er didn''t answer. He pushed the door and broke into the house.


    The bandage woman said in panic, "what are you... What are you doing?"


    As soon as Niu Er closed the door, he put the bandage woman on the door and said fiercely, "don''t be silent. If you dare to shout, I''ll strangle you."


    "You... Who are you?"


    "Never mind who I am, just answer my questions honestly. If you dare not be honest, I will strangle you. I want to warn you: I''m a murderer. I have nine lives on my back. It doesn''t matter to kill one more of you today. "


    "Big... Big brother, i... I didn''t offend you, did I?"


    "You answer my question honestly, or you will offend me. You see, I''m a murderous gangster, but as long as you listen to me, I''ll spare your life. "


    "Brother, you... You spare my life!" The bandage woman pleaded in panic.


    Niu Er suddenly saw a pool of water flowing at the foot of the bandaged woman, and a coquettish smell rushed into his nostrils.


    Niu Er knew that the bandage woman was scared to pee.


    Niu Er dragged the bandage woman to the sofa and sat down. He asked, "what''s your name?"


    The bandage woman stammered, "I... my name is Wang... Wang Xiaotao."


    "How old are you this year?"


    "I... I''m 25 years old."


    Niu Er continued to ask, "what is the relationship between you and Chen Xiaoyun?"


    "I... Chen Xiaoyun and I are classmates in high school."


    Niu Er asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Xiao Chen?"


    "Which little Chen?" Wang Xiaotao was confused.


    "It''s Chen Xiaoyun''s cousin. The man who came to you two nights ago, you sent him to the gate of the community."


    Wang Xiaotao''s face suddenly turned pale. She said, "he... He is Chen Xiaoyun''s cousin. When he came to Chen Xiaoyun to play, he knew me. I have nothing to do with him."


    Niu Er felt that Wang Xiaotao had lied from Wang Xiaotao''s creaking words.


    Niu Er grabbed Wang Xiaotao''s neck with one hand and threatened, "you lied to me. I''ll ask you again: what''s the relationship between you and Xiao Chen?"


    Wang Xiaotao closed her eyes. She murmured, "brother, you strangle me. Anyway, I don''t want to live."


    Niu Er saw that Wang Xiaotao was not afraid to die, so he put some strength on his hand.


    Strangely, Wang Xiaotao didn''t struggle at all. She waited calmly for Niu Er to strangle her.


    Niu Er said fiercely, "since you want to die, I''ll help you. In two minutes, you''ll be a female corpse."


    Wang Xiaotao closed her eyes and said nothing, just like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. It seems that she is really ready to die. Niu Er reluctantly released his hand and asked, "Wang Xiaotao, why do you want to die?"¡° I... I''m boring to live. Even if I don''t die, living in the world is like walking dead. Brother, since you want to strangle me, strangle me. I thank you. " Niu wanwan didn''t expect that he met a lord who was not afraid of death. As the saying goes: as long as a person is not afraid of death, you can''t cure her. Niu Er looked at Wang Xiaotao carefully and found that she was a beautiful woman. Although Wang Xiaotao''s head is wrapped with a bandage, her facial features are very delicate. Her small nose, cherry like mouth and willow eyebrow all make men very moved. Niu Er suddenly wanted to kiss Wang Xiaotao''s nose. However, he didn''t dare to do it casually, because if he did, he would be reduced to a big hooligan¡° Why do you want to die? "¡° I... I have no meaning to live. " Wang Xiaotao said sadly. Niu Er asked, "Wang Xiaotao, you are so beautiful. How can you want to die? Can you tell me what you have in mind? " Niu Er has a problem. He can''t see women crying. Now, Niu Er sees tears flashing in Wang Xiaotao''s eyes and can''t help but feel compassion. Wang Xiaotao opened his eyes, looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother, what are you doing?" Niu Er smiled and asked, "guess what I do." Wang Xiaotao said suspiciously, "brother, you don''t seem to rob. If you come to rob, you won''t ask me those strange things. I think you may be sent by someone who wants you to investigate my details, especially my relationship with Xiao Chen, right? " Niu Er nodded and said frankly, "Wang Xiaotao, I''m a wise man and don''t do secret things. I can tell you frankly that I came to you specially today. I just want to ask about your relationship with Xiao Chen."¡° Brother, why are you asking this? " Niu Er said bluntly, "I''m Xiao Chen''s wife''s brother. Recently, Xiao Chen always runs to Chen Xiaoyun''s house. My sister suspects Xiao Chen of cheating, so let me investigate this matter." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1047

    "Brother, you don''t have to investigate. I have nothing to do with Xiao Chen. As I said just now, I''m Chen Xiaoyun''s high school classmate and Chen Xiaoyun''s good friend. Therefore, I know Chen through Chen Xiaoyun, but I just know him. "


    Niu Er stared at Wang Xiaotao and said, "I don''t think it''s that simple."


    Niu Er looked around. He saw that Chen Xiaoyun''s home was not decorated. Obviously, Niu Er''s guess is correct. Both Chen Xiaoyun and Chen lied.


    Since Chen Xiaoyun''s home is not decorated, why should Chen run to Chen Xiaoyun''s home again and again?


    It is certain that Xiao Chen came to Chen Xiaoyun''s house to see the woman with a bandage on her head.


    Now, the woman with a bandage on her head just doesn''t let go, and Niu Er doesn''t cure him. Because this woman wants to die. Niu Er can''t threaten her if she dies.


    Niu Er suddenly came up with another move. A woman''s greatest fear may not be death, but her own chastity.


    Niu Er immediately lowered his face and threatened, "Wang Xiaotao, if you tell me the truth, I will never touch a hair of you, but if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll sleep with you today."


    Niu Er said and tore Wang Xiaotao''s coat.


    Inside Wang Xiaotao''s shirt is a small vest.


    Wang Xiaotao stared in horror and begged in fear, "brother, you... You can''t do this. I can see that you''re not a bad person."


    Niu Er said fiercely, "I''m not a bad person, but you forced me to be a bad person. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll sleep you today."


    Niu Er said and pulled off Wang Xiaotao''s outer pants.


    Wang Xiaotao is wearing a pair of pink briefs.


    Wang Xiaotao covered his crotch in horror and begged, "brother, if you do this, you might as well kill me."


    Niu Er sneered and said, "Wang Xiaotao, I know you are not afraid of death, but you want to maintain your chastity. I can tell you, as long as you tell the truth, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll sleep you today. If you want to die, you''ll have to wait until I sleep you. "


    Wang Xiaotao cried bitterly and said, "brother, I''m a poor woman. Have mercy on me. Why sprinkle salt on my wound? If you want to help me, kill me."


    Niu Er was a little impatient. He sighed and said, "Wang Xiaotao, even if you have anything to do with Xiao Chen, as long as you tell me honestly, I won''t do anything to you or Xiao Chen."


    Wang Xiaotao shook his head and insisted, "brother, I have nothing to do with Xiao Chen Zhen. I am a married woman and a moral woman. I can''t have an affair with Xiao Chen. "


    Niu Er didn''t speak when he saw Wang Xiaotao dead. He didn''t cure him.


    Niu Er is worried that Chen Xiaoyun is back. If she sees Wang Xiaotao, she will mistakenly think Niu Er wants to bully Wang Xiaotao, and she will call the police immediately.


    Niu Er didn''t want to get into this muddy water, so Niu Er loosened his hand and said to Wang Xiaotao, "put your clothes on quickly."


    Niu Er looked at Wang Xiaotao and asked, "why don''t you want to tell the truth?"


    While wearing clothes, Wang Xiaotao said, "brother, do you want me to lie? I obviously have nothing to do with Xiao Chen. If you want me to make up a relationship, I''ll tell you: Xiao Chen and I are lovers. Are you satisfied now? "


    Niu Er sighed. He knew that he couldn''t dig out the truth from Wang Xiaotao''s mouth.


    Niu Er said to Wang Xiaotao, "elder sister, I''m sorry for you. Please forgive my rudeness. Since you don''t want to tell the truth, I didn''t recruit you. However, I would like to advise you: stop dealing with Xiao Chen. "


    Although Niu Er had only contacted Wang Xiaotao for more than ten minutes, he had a good impression of Wang Xiaotao. He could see that Wang Xiaotao was a kind-hearted woman, and he was still a very virtuous woman.


    Niu Er believes that Wang Xiaotao is unlikely to have a lover relationship with Xiao Chen. At least, Wang Xiaotao will not destroy Xiao Chen''s family.


    Niu Er waved to Wang Xiaotao and said, "goodbye. I hope you don''t mention me to Chen Xiaoyun, just as we both had a dream just now. "


    Wang Xiaotao nodded and promised: "brother, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about today."


    Niu Er walked away at ease. Niu Er just went downstairs and met Chen Xiaoyun head-on before he went out of the community.


    Chen Xiaoyun asked in surprise, "Niu Er, did you run to my house?"


    Niu Er shook his head, smiled and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, isn''t your home address confidential? How can I know. Just now, I just went to visit an old classmate''s house. My old classmate lives in this community. "


    "Really? What a coincidence." Chen Xiaoyun looked at Niu Er faintly.


    Niu Er said to Chen Xiaoyun, "today may be the last time we meet. In the future, if I see you again, I won''t talk to you. We should never know each other."


    Niu Er thinks that the investigation of Xiao Chen''s cheating is over. Although Xiao Chen came to Chen Xiaoyun''s house again and again just to meet the woman with a bandage on her head, he did not come. The woman with a bandage on her head and Xiao Chen will never be lovers. And they won''t be lovers in the future. Niu Er left the community. After a few steps, he received a call from Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen angrily asked, "Niu Er, did you run to my cousin''s community again?"¡° Yeah, what''s the matter? Can''t I go to the community where Chen Xiaoyun lives? " Xiao Chen complained: "Niu Er, why are you always pestering me? I told you that I will never do cheating. Don''t you believe what I said?" Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Chen, this is the end of your cheating. Although I didn''t find any results, from what I know at present, at least you lied a lot in front of Li Lian. Even white lies are not advisable. "¡° What lie did I tell? " Xiao Chen still wants to deny it. Niu Er said seriously, "brother Chen, you said that Chen Xiaoyun''s house is to help her house to improve the quality of decoration. However, Chen Xiaoyun''s house is not decorated. I looked at the decoration of his house. It was decorated at least three years ago. I don''t understand. Why did you lie? Obviously, you went to Chen Xiaoyun''s house for another reason. What''s the reason? " Xiao Chen said, "Niu Er, even if I lied, it was a white lie. The reason why I lied was that I didn''t want to do much. To put it bluntly, I don''t want Li Lian to doubt me and bring a shadow to the love between me and Li Lian. I hope you Niu Er can understand me and understand me. " Niu Er sighed and said, "brother Chen, do it yourself." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1048

    Xiao Chen said angrily, "brother Niu, as long as you don''t put a bar in the middle, Li Lian and I will live with Meimei."


    Niu Er was very angry. It was obviously that Xiao Chen was greasy outside, which aroused Li Lian''s suspicion, which alerted Niu Er.


    Now, both Xiao Chen and Li Lian have turned the tables and think Niu Er is meddling.


    Niu Er felt that he was wronged. It was really a mouse that got into the bellows and was angry at both ends.


    Two, "what do you say, brother Chen?" said angrily, "I am full of food and support. I will take care of your affairs and find out what you are going to do."


    Niu Er hung up Xiao Chen''s phone. He was so angry that he smoked.


    Niu Er sighed and said to himself, "forget it. Anyway, Li Lian is also my dry sister. It''s worth being wronged."


    When Niu Er returned to the villa, he was too lazy to have dinner. It seemed that there was a breath in his stomach, which made his stomach swell.


    As soon as Niu Er lay in bed, the gate bell rang.


    Niu Er got up and looked at the monitor in the living room. It was Lao Ding.


    I saw the old Ding with his hands on his hips and a vicious look.


    Niu Er was surprised. Did Lao Ding''s neuropathy happen again?


    Niu Er said in the entrance guard, "Lao Ding, what are you doing here?"


    Niu Er thought that if Lao Ding''s neuropathy happened again, he couldn''t open the door for him.


    Old Ding roared loudly, "Niu Er, I want to argue with you."


    Niu Er asked, "what are you arguing with me?"


    Old Ding said angrily, "Niu Er, open the door for me. Let''s say it in front of the drum and the gong."


    Niu Er didn''t think Lao Ding was nervous, so he opened the door of the villa.


    As soon as Lao Ding entered the living room, he said, "Niu Er, you are a shameless man!"


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "brother Ding, why am I shameless?"


    Old Ding angrily said, "Da Xu went to the United States this time and inherited his uncle''s hundreds of millions of assets. Don''t you know?"


    Niu Er said frankly, "of course I know. Da Xu informed me at the first time. I''m happy for Da Xu and Chen Ping, because they not only inherit hundreds of millions of assets, but also live in a beautiful country."


    Old Ding sneered and asked, "Niu Er, how much did Da Xu give you? Come from the facts. "


    Niu Er asked, "brother Ding, what do you mean? When did I receive a lot of money? "


    "What do you mean, don''t you know? I finally understand that you tried your best to protect Da Xu. You knew that Da Xu was going to inherit his family property in the United States. Da Xu must promise you a lot of money? "


    Niu Er spread his hands and asked inexplicably, "brother Ding, where did you start? You said I took a lot of money. Who told you? "


    Old Ding squinted at Niu Er with a disdainful look and said faintly, "Niu Er, anyone with a head and melon seeds will want it. If you don''t take Da Xu''s money, can you try your best to speak for Da Xu? Originally, I thought I had made a mistake and lost Chen Ping. Now, I finally understand that it was because of the power of money that you spoke for Da Xu that Da Xu got Chen Ping. "


    Niu Er said wrongfully, "brother Ding, you really wronged me. Even Dou E didn''t wronged me. If God knows, it will snow heavily in June. "


    Old Ding stared at Niu Er and said contemptuously, "brother Niu, if you say you are unjust, ghosts don''t believe it. You speak for Da Xu and let Da Xu get Chen Ping. Didn''t Da Xu give you a lot of money? "


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "brother Ding, I really didn''t take a penny."


    Lao Ding took out his mobile phone and called Da Xu. He asked in front of Niu Er: "Da Xu, you are no longer a bank person now, and you won''t be Chinese for a long time, so you shouldn''t have any concerns. I want to ask you a question, and you should answer as you really do."


    "What''s the problem?" Da Xu spoke loudly and Niu Er could hear him clearly.


    Old Ding asked, "Da Xu, did you give Niu Er a sum of money?"


    Da Xu replied, "Lao Ding, why did you say this suddenly? It''s really puzzling. I never gave Niu twenty-one cents. Even if I wanted to give Niu two cents, he would never accept it. Lao Ding, we haven''t been in touch with Niu Er for two days. Don''t you know Niu Er''s personality? Besides, at least Niu Er is a righteous man. If you want to buy him out with money, it''s a dream! "


    Old Ding asked suspiciously, "Da Xu, have you really never given Niu twenty-one cents?"


    "I can swear: I never gave cattle twenty-one cents."


    Old Ding sighed and said, "well, I just want to ask about it. Da Xu, I wish you and Chen Ping a happy life together in an infinitely beautiful country. If you are still loyal, give me a call when you have time. "


    Da Xu said, "Lao Ding, I know you''ve always been a top student in school. I have an idea. You''re not old yet. You can apply for graduate students in the United States. When you graduate, you can stay in the United States."


    Old Ding said dejectedly, "Da Xu, don''t greedy for America. I know America is good, but I don''t have this blessing. I''m a man in the third grade. I''ve lost the courage to struggle. Besides, I''m doing well now. I''m a section chief. Why bother? " Lao Ding hung up da Xu''s phone. Niu Er asked, "brother Ding, you should know now. I''ve never received a lot of money, and I never wanted to ask him for a penny. Even if Da Xu became a billionaire now, I didn''t want to take advantage of him. " Old Ding threw his lips and said disdainfully, "Niu Er, don''t dress up like a flower. Don''t you love money? I ask you, "is Xiao Xue your sister?"¡° Yes, Xiao Xue is my sister, that''s right. " Old Ding Zhi asked, "Niu Er, I want to ask you: since Xiao Xue is your sister, why do you charge for helping her?" Niu Er smiled and explained, "I escorted the money for sister Xiao Xue several times. At that time, I didn''t want to take the money, but Xiao Xue said if you don''t take the money, I won''t ask you to help me. It was because Xiao Xue said so that I had to take the money. You can ask Xiao Xue about these situations. " Old Ding squinted at Niu Er and said disdainfully, "Niu Er, don''t always dress yourself up as a chivalrous and righteous man. I think you''re just a donkey''s shit. I admit: I didn''t invite you to a meal, a pot of tea or a penny. Therefore, it''s natural for you not to help me." Niu Er sighed and said, "brother Ding, don''t forget that Da Xu didn''t invite me to a meal, a pot of tea or give me a penny, so don''t misunderstand me." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1049

    Old Ding said angrily, "Niu Er, every night when I sleep alone in bed, I will think of you. I will gnash my teeth and scold you a few bastards!"


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "brother Ding, if you want to scold me and wronged me, I can''t help it. No wonder I sneeze loudly every night. Now I finally understand that you are scolding me. "


    Old Ding stared at Niu Er and said angrily, "Niu Er, as long as I''m single for one day, I''ll scold you for one day until the day I get married. Just wait for you to sneeze every night. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "brother Ding, it seems that you depend on me. You are single, and I have become the culprit. It''s really wronged!"


    Lao Ding hated and said, "Niu Er, I know you have a deep prejudice against me. You won''t introduce me to my girlfriend again. Xiao Xue said you have several dry sisters, but you don''t want to introduce one to me. What does this mean? It shows that you have a view of me and think I''m a bad guy. Therefore, you don''t want to harm your dry sister. "


    To tell the truth, Niu Er did have an opinion on Lao Ding. He thought his city was too deep and he was too sophisticated.


    Now, Niu Er has changed his view of Lao Ding. Because Lao Ding has three generations of single transmission, he has to consider the issue of family succession. Moreover, Lao Ding has parents and grandparents, and he also has to consider the feelings of his elders.


    Although Niu Er has changed his view of Lao Ding, Niu Er''s dry sister and dry sister have already owned famous flowers, except that a grass is only 15 years old.


    Even if Niu Er wants to introduce Lao Ding to his girlfriend, he has no resources in his hands.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "brother Ding, if I have a suitable girl in my hand, I will introduce it to you. I mean it sincerely. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Niu Er pondered over the women he knew and found that none of them was suitable for Lao Ding.


    The little swallow must not be married, but Lao Ding doesn''t like a woman with such quality as the little swallow.


    Niu Er wants to introduce a girlfriend to Lao Ding, but he has more than enough heart and less strength.


    Lao Ding said discontentedly, "Niu Er, you can tell lies and bluff people now, but I''m not so easy to fool. Unless you introduce me to a girlfriend, I will hate you all my life! "


    Niu Er suddenly felt his stomach growling. After dealing with Lao Ding for a long time, he felt hungry.


    Niu Er said, "Lao Ding, you haven''t had dinner, have you? I invited you to dinner as an apology. "


    The old Ding raised his face and said, "Niu Er, you should invite me to dinner, or I can''t get rid of my anger."


    Niu Er calmed down and said: brother Ding, don''t be angry with me. It''s not cost-effective to be angry. Well, brother Ding, take Zhang Fei''s big axe and kill me severely. In this way, maybe your anger will go down. "


    The old Ding smiled and said, "don''t remind me. I''ll kill you severely, otherwise I can''t eliminate my anger."


    Niu Er rode a motorcycle with Lao ding on the back seat and went to a hotel known as the most luxurious hotel in the city.


    Lao Ding ordered six dishes, each of which was more than 1000 yuan.


    Lao Ding asked, "Niu Er, have you brought any money? Don''t lose your face if you can''t afford it. "


    Niu Er took out a bank card, patted it on the table and said proudly, "brother Ding, do you know how much this card has?"


    Old Ding pie pie mouth, disdain of say: "at most 30, 50 thousand dollars."


    Niu Er put his credit card back in his pocket, smiled and said, "brother Ding, you underestimate me."


    The old Ding disapproved and said, "Niu Er, I know you work as a bodyguard for the rich. Your monthly salary is 10000 yuan, which is more than me. However, it won''t be long before I get a promotion. At that time, my monthly salary will greatly exceed that of you. "


    "Brother Ding, are you going to be promoted?"


    Lao Ding said proudly, "yes, my ability and performance are first-class. If I don''t get promoted, God won''t agree."


    Niu Er heard that Da Xu and Xiao Chen said that Lao Ding''s working ability is quite strong, and he also performed very well.


    Niu Er thinks that if a woman marries Lao Ding, she will be very happy.


    Suddenly, a woman''s shadow popped up in Niu Er''s mind. He was a woman with a bandage on his head.


    Although Niu Er doesn''t know much about this woman, he vaguely feels that this woman''s family is unhappy. The injury on her head may have been beaten by her husband.


    Niu Er remembered that Xiao Chen had talked with a big man in a teahouse. They kept talking about abuse and beating.


    Niu Er speculated that the woman with a bandage on her head was the object of abuse and beating.


    In other words, Wang Xiaotao''s husband is a man who likes domestic violence. This man is likely to be the big man.


    Now, pieces are connected in series. Niu Er can basically conclude that the big man is Wang Xiaotao''s husband. He often beat and abused Wang Xiaotao, causing Wang Xiaotao to be injured.


    Maybe Wang Xiaotao couldn''t stand her husband''s domestic violence, so she fled to Chen Xiaoyun''s house. That day, Xiao Chen and Wang Xiaotao''s husband talked in the teahouse, which was persuading Wang Xiaotao''s husband not to abuse and beat Wang Xiaotao again. Obviously, Xiao Chen''s persuasion didn''t work, because that night, Xiao Chen didn''t have a pleasant conversation with the big and rough man. Niu Er suddenly had an idea: let Wang Xiaotao divorce her husband, and then talk to Lao Ding about friends. Wang Xiaotao is only 25 years old. She is still young. In terms of age, Wang Xiaotao and Lao Ding are a good match. In terms of appearance, Wang Xiaotao is definitely a great beauty. Her beauty is no less than that of Chen Ping. Now the only question is: is Wang Xiaotao willing to divorce. Niu Er thinks that if a woman is subjected to domestic violence, she should not bear humiliation, but should divorce decisively. Niu Erjian believes in one thing: domestic violence men and dogs can''t change eating shit. Niu Er wants to meet Wang Xiaotao again and ask her about her family. If Wang Xiaotao is indeed a victim of domestic violence, Niu Er is fully confident in persuading Wang Xiaotao to divorce. Niu Er took back his thoughts. He said ambiguously, "brother Ding, if you get a promotion, do you have a higher vision of talking about friends? Maybe you don''t like ordinary women. " The old Ding sighed and said dejectedly, "brother Niu, I''m a man of three years old. I''m very average in size and appearance. If I can find a beauty like Chen Ping, I''ll burn three incense sticks for the Bodhisattva." Niu Er has a bottom in her heart. As long as Wang Xiaotao is divorced, she will have a play with Lao Ding. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1050

    Old Ding youyou asked, "brother Niu, have you changed your mind? When I heard that I was promoted, you wanted to introduce me to my girlfriend?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, I''ve wanted to introduce you to your girlfriend for a long time, but I just don''t have a suitable partner. But I''ll keep an eye on it. Maybe I''ll meet a suitable woman soon. "


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? " Lao Ding asked pleasantly.


    Niu Er said sincerely, "brother Ding, you have been with me for some time. You should have a preliminary understanding of me. Do you think I am a hypocritical person?"


    Lao Ding shook his head and said frankly, "brother Niu, I''ve always had a good impression of you. Of course, on the issue of Chen Ping, maybe I misunderstood you. In addition to this, I have a good view of you."


    Niu Er said happily, "brother Ding, don''t worry. I''ll find a girlfriend for you as soon as possible."


    Lao Ding said happily, "brother Niu, you are really interesting. I will make a friend of you."


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "brother Ding, as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll be satisfied."


    Old Ding smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Niu, I never really wanted to kill you. For a while, I was depressed. I just threatened you with a knife to make you angry. If you stretch out your neck, I can''t kill you. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, I''m not so stupid. I''ll put my neck in front of you and let you kill me. People sometimes kill people on impulse. "


    Niu Er and Lao Ding talked and laughed, and they had dinner happily.


    After dinner, Niu Er took Lao Ding home on a motorcycle.


    Niu Er came home and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    Niu Er thought over and over. Wang Xiaotao, whose head was covered with bandages, really matched Lao Ding.


    Wang Xiaotao is a poor woman. If she can jump out of the sea of bitterness and marry Lao Ding, it is that the sea of bitterness has an edge and turns around.


    Niu Er wants to talk to Wang Xiaotao.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen asked vaguely, "you... Who are you?"


    Niu Er knew that Xiao Chen had fallen asleep.


    Niu Er wanted to hang up, but he thought that since Xiao Chen had been woken up, he might as well make it clear.


    Niu Er lowered his voice and said faintly, "brother Chen, I''m Niu Er."


    Xiao Chen said impatiently, "brother Niu, what kind of neuropathy did you commit? Call me in the middle of the night. Don''t you want me to sleep if you don''t sleep?"


    Niu Er said apologetically, "brother Chen, I have a very important thing to discuss with you. It''s very important."


    "Is the sky falling?" Xiao Chen asked displeased.


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "brother Chen, listen carefully and don''t talk much. I''m worried that the following words will make Li Lian suspicious. "


    Xiao Chen whispered, "Li Lian fell asleep. Her characteristic is that she can''t wake up in the first half of the night and can''t sleep in the second half of the night. Now, even thunder can''t wake her up. Just say what you have to say. Don''t make my heart itch. "


    Niu Er whispered, "brother Chen, I know Wang Xiaotao has a relationship with you. Although this relationship may not be a lover, you and him are not ordinary people."


    Xiao Chen said angrily, "Niu Er, after a long time, you still want to pester this matter. I ask you: are you finished?"


    Niu Er said faintly, "brother Chen, don''t get angry and listen to me slowly."


    Xiao Chen said unhappily, "Niu Er, if you continue to suspect that I have an affair, we will have nothing to say. Now I''m going to bed. Bye!"


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "brother Chen, don''t hang up. What I say below is related to the fate of Wang Xiaotao."


    When Xiao Chen saw that Niu Er actually said Wang Xiaotao''s name, he was startled and asked, "you... How do you know her name?"


    Niu Er said frankly, "brother Chen, let me tell you the truth. I went to see Wang Xiaotao this morning and talked with her for a while."


    Xiao Chen asked in fear, "Niu Er, what did you two say?"


    Niu Er comforted: "brother Chen, Wang Xiaotao didn''t betray you. She didn''t say anything to me. However, I sympathize with Wang Xiaotao''s experience. Now I''m calling you just to ask you a few things. "


    "What are you asking?" Xiao Chen''s tone seemed a little flustered.


    "Brother Chen, does Wang Xiaotao have a husband?"


    Little Chen replied, "she... She''s married."


    Niu Er asked, "did Wang Xiaotao''s husband abuse and beat her?"


    Xiao Chen admitted: "yes, Wang Xiaotao''s husband is a complete asshole. When he gets drunk, he will beat Wang Xiaotao. This time, Wang Xiaotao was beaten half to death by him and almost died, so he fled to Chen Xiaoyun''s house. "


    Niu Er said, "I guessed right."


    "Niu Er, what do you want?"


    Niu Er said, "brother Chen, I can see that you are very concerned about Wang Xiaotao. No matter what your relationship with Wang Xiaotao is, I won''t continue to trace it. I just want to say: Wang Xiaotao is a poor woman. I hope to help her out of trouble. "


    Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, "Niu Er, what medicine do you sell in the gourd? Wang Xiaotao and you have never met before. Why do you care about her so much? Do you have an attempt on her? " Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Chen, am I a dirty man? I think, even if I am a shameless person, I won''t have the idea of Wang Xiaotao. Because Wang Xiaotao is older than me, I''m not interested in sister brother love. In addition, you may have heard that I have a girlfriend for a long time. My girlfriend is a great beauty, definitely more beautiful than Wang Xiaotao. "¡° Niu Er, what on earth are you playing? " Niu Er said sincerely, "brother Chen, I''ll open the window and tell the truth. Today, I met Wang Xiaotao and threatened to kill her. What I didn''t expect was that she was waiting to die and asked me to kill her quickly so that she could get rid of the sea of suffering. Brother Chen, think about it. A person only thinks of death when he is very desperate. It can be seen how much suffering Wang Xiaotao has endured. I sympathize with her. " Xiao Chen seemed to understand Niu Er. He asked, "Niu Er, how are you going to help her get rid of her suffering?" Niu Er said, "brother Chen, you must have Wang Xiaotao''s mobile phone number? I want to call Wang Xiaotao and persuade her to divorce quickly. I think there is only one way for such a man who engages in domestic violence, that is to leave him as soon as possible. "¡° Wang Xiaotao doesn''t want to divorce. " Xiao Chen said quietly¡° I have thought of this for a long time. If Wang Xiaotao is willing to divorce, she will not come to this end today. It is precisely because Wang Xiaotao is unwilling to divorce that she has come to today''s desperate situation. " Xiao Chen asked, "Niu Er, I have to ask Wang Xiaotao for advice. If she agrees, I''ll tell you wang Xiaotao''s mobile phone number. Frankly speaking, I have advised Wang Xiaotao to divorce many times, but Wang Xiaotao didn''t agree. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1051

    Niu Er said, "brother Chen, if Wang Xiaotao doesn''t want to tell me her mobile phone number, please tell her: I''ll find her."


    Xiao Chen sighed and said, "Niu Er, I really don''t know what to say about you. You''re running muddy water."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I just don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. I know that there are tigers in the mountain and prefer to go to the tiger mountain."


    Xiao Chen said, "it''s late now. I''ll call Wang Xiaotao early tomorrow morning. Wait for my news."


    Xiao Chen hung up Niu Er.


    Niu Er thought that if Wang Xiaotao didn''t want to tell himself his mobile phone number, he would go to Chen Xiaoyun''s house tomorrow and talk to Wang Xiaotao face to face. Niu Er made up his mind and must persuade Wang Xiaotao to divorce.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Chen called.


    Xiao Chen said, "Niu Er, it''s a pity that Wang Xiaotao doesn''t want to tell you her mobile phone number. She said, I hope I never want to see you again."


    Niu Er said angrily, "didn''t you tell Wang Xiaotao? If you don''t want to talk to me on the phone, I''ll find her face to face."


    Xiao Chen said, "I told Wang Xiaotao, but she said, you''ll never find her again."


    "What does that mean? Did Wang Xiaotao leave Chen Xiaoyun''s house? "


    Xiao Chen replied, "maybe."


    After breakfast, Niu Er rode his motorcycle to the community where Chen Xiaoyun lived.


    He ran to the newsstand, handed the little beauty five yuan and rented her exit card.


    Niu Er entered the community and went straight to room 801 of a building.


    Niu Er knocked at the door. Someone inside asked, "who is it?"


    Niu Er replied, "this is Niu Er. Please open the door."


    The door opened.


    The man who opened the door was Chen Xiaoyun.


    Chen Xiaoyun said angrily, "Niu Er, you are so brazen. Yesterday, you broke into my house without authorization. Today, you have to repeat the old trick. Unfortunately, I have already said hello to the security guard. As long as I click the access control, the security guard will catch you, set you a charge of breaking into the house and detain you for a few days."


    Niu Er stood at the door, smiled and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, you can see clearly. I haven''t entered your house yet. I''m here today to talk to Wang Xiaotao. Please call Wang Xiaotao out. "


    Chen Xiaoyun said coldly, "Wang Xiaotao is no longer in my house."


    "Really? It''s not that easy for you to lie to me. "


    Chen Xiaoyun said, "Niu Er, Wang Xiaotao really left my house. If you don''t believe it, come in and search."


    Niu Er sneered and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, you want to set me up. As soon as I step into your house, you will sue me for breaking into the house. I''m not fooled by you. I know you hate me to the bone and want to revenge me for a long time, but I advise you not to annoy me, because if I am arrested and detained, as soon as I get out of the detention center, I will settle with you. "


    "You want to settle accounts with me. How do you settle accounts?"


    Niu Er looked at Chen Xiaoyun''s delicate facial features and threatened, "I just want to give you the whole face and make you more beautiful. Chen Xiaoyun, you should know what cosmetic surgery means? "


    Chen Xiaoyun seemed puzzled and asked, "Niu Er, I don''t understand what you mean. How are you going to fix me?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "of course, it makes you a unique beauty in the world. I want you to walk on the street and have a 100% return rate."


    Chen Xiaoyun said, "Niuer, I have to thank you. I wish you would give me a facelift now."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, you and I are relatives. There''s no need to pull the sword and bow, and there''s no need to cover me. You have to understand a truth: whoever hurts others will hurt yourself."


    Chen Xiaoyun smiled and said, "Niu Er, I''m not scared. If you want to threaten me, there''s no way!"


    Niu Er glanced at Chen Xiaoyun''s room. He shouted, "Wang Xiaotao, come out quickly. I want to talk to you. Wang Xiaotao, I''m not a villain, let alone a scoundrel. I''m looking for you sincerely to help you. "


    Chen Xiaoyun glanced and said, "Niuer, stop yelling here. Wang Xiaotao really left my house. I didn''t lie to you. What I want to tell you is that my cousin told me about your coming to my house yesterday. I think maybe Wang Xiaotao left my house because he was worried that you would come to her again. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, if you are Wang Xiaotao''s friend, you should persuade her to divorce. It seems that you are not Wang Xiaotao''s friend, just a little intimate on the surface. "


    "Who said I didn''t persuade Wang Xiaotao to divorce? I''ve always advised her to divorce, but she has many worries. What can I do?"


    Niu Er disdained and said, "Chen Xiaoyun, you speak eloquently. Even the dead can jump up by you. I don''t understand. Don''t you have the ability to persuade Wang Xiaotao to divorce?"


    "Everyone has different ideas. Some people take divorce very casually, but Wang Xiaotao is different. She is a woman from one to the end."


    Niu Er disdained and said, "what is one and the end? This is a foolish point of view. I ask you: what is the education level of Wang Xiaotao? "


    Chen Xiaoyun replied: "after Wang Xiaotao graduated from high school, he didn''t take the college entrance examination because of his poor family. Instead, he chose employment and became a worker in a factory." Niu Er sighed and said regretfully, "Wang Xiaotao is really poor. Maybe her grades are excellent, but she can''t afford to go to college because of her poor family. This has ruined her life."¡° Yes, Wang Xiaotao and I are high school classmates. Her grades rank among the top five in the class. If she goes to college, she can also go to a famous brand. " Niu Er shook his head. Once again, he deeply felt how powerful fate is. One has to bow his head in front of fate and obey the mercy of fate. Niu Er felt that although the power of fate is very strong, one should not compromise in front of fate, but work hard and challenge it. Niu Er thinks Chen Xiaoyun didn''t lie, and Wang Xiaotao really left her house. Niu Er asked, "Chen Xiaoyun, do you know where Wang Xiaotao has gone?" Chen Xiaoyun shook his head and said, "Wang Xiaotao just said that she wanted to go to a place where no one could find her." Niu Er felt a little uneasy. Yesterday, when he threatened Wang Xiaotao, Wang Xiaotao wanted to die. Now that Wang Xiaotao has left Chen Xiaoyun''s house, does she want to die? Niu Er was frightened and asked, "Chen Xiaoyun, did Wang Xiaotao commit suicide?" Chen Xiaoyun said, "why did Wang Xiaotao commit suicide? No. " Niu Er hurriedly said, "Chen Xiaoyun, tell me Wang Xiaotao''s mobile phone number and let me talk to him." Chen Xiaoyun skimmed his lips and refused, "I won''t tell you wang Xiaotao''s mobile phone number, because Wang Xiaotao told me that she doesn''t want to see you again." Niu Er said anxiously, "Chen Xiaoyun, please call Wang Xiaotao and ask where she is." Chen Xiaoyun saw Niu Eryi look frightened. She was also a little worried about Wang Xiaotao''s safety, so she quickly called Wang Xiaotao. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1052

    "Peach, where are you?"


    "Xiao Yun, I''m changing my dressing in the hospital."


    "Are you okay?" Chen Xiaoyun asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." Wang Xiaotao said.


    "Well, peach, you should pay attention to your safety. Don''t think about it. Things will pass and tomorrow will be better."


    Niu Er tilted his mouth and muttered, "don''t talk nonsense. What will be better tomorrow? Isn''t this bullshit. If Wang Xiaotao doesn''t divorce, tomorrow will only be darker. "


    Chen Xiaoyun hung up the phone. She said discontentedly, "Niu Er, what are you muttering?"


    Niu Er grabbed Chen Xiaoyun''s mobile phone.


    Chen Xiaoyun shouted in panic, "Niu Er, what do you... What do you want?"


    Niu Er said grimly, "Chen Xiaoyun, I want to know Wang Xiaotao''s phone number. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Niu Er opens Chen Xiaoyun''s mobile phone address book. He finds Wang Xiaotao''s mobile phone number.


    Niu Er returned his mobile phone to Chen Xiaoyun and said, "I''m leaving."


    Chen Xiaoyun said angrily, "Niu Er, get out of here. The farther you go, the better. I never want to see you again."


    Niu Er looked back and said with a smile, "Chen Xiaoyun, do you think I want to see you? I tell you, you are not beautiful at all. Every time I see you, I feel sick. If I see you more times, I''m afraid I can''t even eat, ha ha... "


    Chen Xiaoyun''s face was green with anger. She said angrily, "Niu Er, you big bastard, I didn''t want to eat for three days after I saw you."


    Niu Er left arrogantly. As soon as he came downstairs, he called Wang Xiaotao.


    Wang Xiaotao asked, "who are you?"


    Niu Er replied, "Wang Xiaotao, I want to save you and be your friend."


    Wang Xiaotao heard Niu Er''s voice. She resolutely hung up the phone.


    Niu Er calls Wang Xiaotao again, but Wang Xiaotao puts him on the blacklist.


    Niu Er shook his head. He went out of the community and ran to a grocery store where there was a public telephone.


    Niu Er called Wang Xiaotao again.


    Wang Xiaotao asked, "who are you?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Wang Xiaotao, I want to meet you. I promise: you won''t regret meeting me. Moreover, you will know that knowing me will be a turning point in your life."


    Wang Xiaotao said unhappily, "Niu Er, I know you are a villain, an asshole and a bastard. You bullied me like that yesterday, which made me ashamed. Now think about it, I can''t wait to bite you."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "Wang Xiaotao, do you really want to bite me?"


    Wang Xiaotao said angrily, "Niu Er, you are the second big bastard I have seen in my life."


    Niu Er asked faintly, "excuse me, the first big bastard you see must be your husband, right?"


    Wang Xiaotao asked in surprise, "Niu Er, how do you know?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Wang Xiaotao, I met you yesterday. Although there were some impolite actions, I didn''t want to bully you, just threaten you and want you to tell me the truth. I''m sure you''re a smart man and won''t fail to see that. "


    Wang Xiaotao said angrily, "Niu Er, you tore my coat and pants, which almost shamed me. I will never forget that scene. You said you wanted to threaten me. I think you have an attempt on me, but you reined in the precipice and thought of the majesty of the law, so I was spared. "


    Niu Er sighed and said regretfully, "Wang Xiaotao, it seems that you are not a smart woman. If you have a head, you should see that I am a good man. I admit that you are very beautiful and attractive to men, but don''t forget that I am a good man. Even if you are the first beauty in the world, I won''t be rude to you. "


    Wang Xiaotao snorted and said disdainfully, "Niu Er, I don''t believe you anymore. Even if you talk so much, I can''t hear a word. I just want to say to you: please don''t harass me anymore. We don''t know each other. Why bother? "


    Niu Er said painstakingly, "Wang Xiaotao, I think you are very poor and sympathize with your experience. I hope I can help you get out of trouble. Please believe me."


    "I said, I can''t believe you anymore. Your behavior yesterday morning has made me completely disappointed in you."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Wang Xiaotao, here I officially apologize to you. I was really rude yesterday, but I have no malice and no bad intention. You are a married man and should know men. Yesterday, when I tore your coat and trousers, you should see that I didn''t react at all. If I really mean ill to you, I should have a reaction. Once a man has a reaction, he can clearly see it even in his pants. "


    Wang Xiaotao recalled that yesterday, when Niu Er tore her coat and pants, she really glanced at Niu Er''s crotch in horror. She found that Niu Er''s little guy didn''t harden.


    Wang Xiaotao said faintly, "Niu Er, I admit that you really didn''t respond, but it doesn''t completely explain the problem." Niu Er swore: "Wang Xiaotao, can you believe me? This is a major event that determines your destiny. If you believe me, meet me right away. I have something important to tell you. If you don''t believe me, I''ll try to see you and say everything I should say. " Wang Xiaotao asked, "Niu Er, what do you want to say to me?" Niu Er said, "what I want to say to you is not clear in a few words. Shall we meet right away?" Wang Xiaotao thought for a moment and promised, "well, I''m changing my dressing in the hospital now. There''s a teahouse diagonally opposite the people''s hospital. Let''s meet there." Niu Er was so happy that Wang Xiaotao agreed to meet him, which was a good start. At least, Wang Xiaotao has a good impression of Niu Er. Yesterday morning, although Niu Er threatened to strangle Wang Xiaotao and sleep her, Niu Er just bluffed and didn''t come to the real world. Wang Xiaotao is a smart man and won''t fail to see this. Niu Er rode a motorcycle to the people''s hospital. Diagonally opposite the people''s Hospital, there is a teahouse called "have a drink". Niu Er smiled and thought that the name of the teahouse was really interesting. However, Niu Er thought that it might be more appropriate to drink a pot. Niu Er entered the teahouse. He looked around and found no figure of Wang Xiaotao. Niu Er knows that Wang Xiaotao must still change her dressing in the hospital. Niu Er went out of the teahouse and walked towards the hospital. When he just walked to the gate of the hospital, he suddenly saw a riot in the crowd. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1053

    I saw people dodging one after another and shouting, "kill!"


    Niu Er was surprised. He had heard reports of killing people in the street in newspapers and TV, but he had never met them.


    Is there really a murder in the hospital?


    Niu Er walked quickly to the hospital. In the hall of the hospital, she saw a man holding a woman and shouted, "if you don''t go home again, I''ll kill you!"


    Niu Er was surprised to see a bandage wrapped around the woman''s forehead.


    Niu Er took a closer look. The woman was Wang Xiaotao.


    Niu Er looked again. The man who grabbed Wang Xiaotao was the big man Xiao Chen had dated in the teahouse.


    It seems that Niu Er''s speculation is also good. The big man is Wang Xiaotao''s husband. It seems that Wang Xiaotao''s husband is a violent man.


    "If I don''t go back, I won''t go back..." Wang Xiaotao struggled and said.


    "Shit, you dare to talk back to me. I really don''t know heaven and earth. I won''t kill you!" The big and thick man waved his fist and hit Wang Xiaotao.


    The big and thick man knocked Wang Xiaotao to the ground with a fist. He stretched out his feet, stepped on Wang Xiaotao''s stomach and roared, "you smelly woman, dare to elope. I won''t beat you to death!"


    Niu Er''s teeth were rattling. He rushed up and waved his fist. It was a hook on the man''s chin.


    Only heard a sound of PA, the big and thick man fell to the ground like a big wooden stake.


    Niu Er raised his legs and kicked the big and thick man''s ass fiercely. He scolded angrily: "you bastard, what''s your ability to bully women!"


    The big and thick man stared at Niu Er and shouted, "who are you? Dare to meddle in my business. You want to die."


    Niu Er smiled, raised his leg and kicked the big man.


    "My God, you... Who are you?"


    "You can''t control who I am. If you want to bully women, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    There were more and more people watching the excitement. The inner three floors and the outer three floors surrounded Niu Er and the five big and three thick men.


    Wang Xiaotao got up from the ground. She grabbed Niu Er and said eagerly, "little brother, don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go."


    Niu Er knows that the police will come soon.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to enter the police station because he doesn''t want to make trouble. Moreover, he has to save Wang Xiaotao.


    Niu Er pulled up Wang Xiaotao and hurried out of the hospital.


    "Get on the motorcycle and let''s get out of here." Niu Er said eagerly.


    As soon as Wang Xiaotao got on the motorcycle and Niu Er stepped on the accelerator, the motorcycle flew away from the hospital.


    The big man ran over. He shouted, "wife, you dare to elope with this man. I can''t spare you!"


    A burst of sirens came, and a police car flashed its lights towards the hospital.


    Niu Er turned and got into an alley.


    Niu Er''s driving skills were very good. He made seven turns and eight turns. Soon he was far away from the hospital.


    When Niu Er just entered the hospital, he always wore a helmet. Therefore, even if the police wanted to find Niu Er, they couldn''t distinguish his face.


    Niu Er thought happily that he was lazy and didn''t take off his helmet, otherwise he would get into trouble.


    Just now, Niu Er punched the big and thick man. He made seven points with that punch. Niu Er estimated that the big and thick man must have hurt his jaw bone.


    Niu Er kicked the big and thick man with two feet, one on his ass and the other on his chest.


    Niu Er guessed that two ribs in a man''s chest might have been kicked off.


    Niu Er ran with Wang Xiaotao for more than an hour and came to a small market town.


    Niu Er saw that the sun was already on his head and said, "Wang Xiaotao, let''s have lunch here. I think it''s safe here. "


    Wang Xiaotao worried and said, "the police won''t follow you, will they?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "just now I wore a lot of alleys, because there was no monitor in the alleys, and the police couldn''t track my whereabouts, ha ha..."


    Wang Xiaotao scolded: "Niu Er, you shouldn''t do it. If you hurt or kill Zhang cannon, you''ll get into big trouble."


    Niu Er asked, "is that man called Zhang cannon?"


    Wang Xiaotao nodded.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "just listen to the name of Zhang cannon. I knew he was a rude guy. How could you marry such an asshole? "


    Wang Xiaotao sighed and said, "little brother, it''s hard to say that."


    Seeing that a small restaurant was very clean, Niu Er said to Wang Xiaotao, "let''s eat in this small restaurant."


    Niu Er and Wang Xiaotao went into the restaurant, chose a quiet place and sat down.


    The landlady brought the recipe. Niu Er handed the recipe to Wang Xiaotao and said, "you can order whatever you like. I have to declare that although I''m not a millionaire, I also have a little money in my pocket. Therefore, you just need to be bold and order whatever you want. Don''t be afraid that I can''t afford it."


    Wang Xiaotao smiled and said, "Niuer, are you giving me an apology?" Niu Er nodded and said apologetically, "Wang Xiaotao, I wasn''t very polite to you yesterday. This meal is an apology for you. Please forgive my rudeness." Wang Xiaotao smiled and said, "Niu Er, I''ve decided to forgive you. Today, if you hadn''t come in time, I would have been dragged home by this bastard husband. As soon as I got home, I would have been beaten by him. " Niu Er sighed and said, "Wang Xiaotao, how can you bear humiliation so much? Will you hang from the tree of Zhang Da Pao all your life?" Wang Xiaotao sighed and said, "little brother, I have difficulties." Niu Er waved his hand and said, "let''s eat first and don''t say anything. After dinner, we''ll have a good talk." Wang Xiaotao ordered two dishes and Niu Er ordered two more. Niu Er said to the landlady, "hurry up and serve us. We''re hungry." The landlady promised and went into the kitchen happily. In less than twenty minutes, four dishes were served one after another. Niu Er and Wang Xiaotao were having dinner and chatting about everything. Niu Er doesn''t want to talk about those unpleasant things at dinner. He hopes Wang Xiaotao can eat better. Niu Er specially ordered a spare ribs soup. He said, "Wang Xiaotao, your head is hurt and you need some calcium." Wang Xiaotao looked at Niu Er faintly and said movingly, "Niu Er, I saw you yesterday and thought you were a rude man than my husband. I didn''t expect you to be so careful." Niu Er smiled and said sorry, "Wang Xiaotao, I wanted to force you to tell the truth yesterday, so I had to be rough with you. In fact, I am not a savage man, let alone a bastard man. How to say, I should be a good man. But I want to make it clear that I will never bully women. Please put 120 hearts on this. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1054

    Wang Xiaotao said, "Niu Er, I was terrified by your performance yesterday. I thought I met a big hooligan. You see, you tore my coat and pants, which made me ashamed. At that time, I really wanted to jump downstairs and commit suicide. "


    Niu Er said sorry, "Wang Xiaotao, in fact, I''m not a bad person, just pretending to be a bad person, trying to make you afraid of me, and then tell me the truth."


    Wang Xiaotao smiled and said, "Niu Er, what I told you yesterday is the truth. I didn''t lie at all."


    Niu Er felt that Wang Xiaotao was a poor woman through the beating at the gate of the hospital today. Now Niu Er is full of sympathy for Wang Xiaotao.


    Niu Er asked, "Wang Xiaotao, your husband Zhang dafao is a mob. Why do you have to live with him?"


    Wang Xiaotao bowed his head and said nothing.


    Niu Er mobilized and said, "Wang Xiaotao, you are also a person with a little culture. You should understand the meaning of life. Like you, you are beaten by your husband all day and live in deep water. Are you just living like this?"


    Wang Xiaotao raised his head and said faintly, "Niu Er, don''t mind my business. As the saying goes: it''s hard for a clean official to break the housework."


    Niu Er said decisively, "I''m in charge of your business, because I saw how cannon Zhang beat you with my own eyes. I will never allow such a thing to happen in front of my eyes. As the saying goes: the road is rough and everyone steps on it. If I stand by and let a weak woman be bullied, then I will not be human. "


    Wang Xiaotao said sadly, "Niu Er, after all, you are an outsider and don''t understand my actual situation. Therefore, don''t mind my business. Although my husband abused me and beat me, he won''t kill me. "


    Niu Er said coldly, "Wang Xiaotao, your husband has broken your head. Don''t you fight to death? Do you have to kill you, and then you''ll let someone meddle in your business? "


    Wang Xiaotao was silent again, just wiping her tears.


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "Wang Xiaotao, are you too afraid of Zhang cannon? Are you worried that once you file for divorce, he will beat you to death?"


    Wang Xiaotao shook his head and replied, "No."


    Niu Eryi looked puzzled and asked, "what are you afraid of?"


    Wang Xiaotao lowered his head and murmured, "Zhang Jia is kind to me. I have made a promise. Now, I must abide by my promise."


    Niu Er was more confused. He asked, "did this cannon save your life?"


    Wang Xiaotao shook his head.


    Niu Er said angrily, "Wang Xiaotao, even if Zhang cannon saved your life, he has no right to beat you and abuse you. Even if he saved your life, now if he treats you like this, you two will be cleared."


    Wang Xiaotao sighed.


    Niu Er said anxiously, "Wang Xiaotao, can you say a happy word to me and tell me how Zhang cannon is kind to you?"


    Wang Xiaotao sighed again. He told Niu Er the past.


    Wang Xiaotao''s father died when she was three years old. She lived with her mother.


    Wang Xiaotao''s mother had no culture and set up a breakfast stall to maintain the livelihood of her mother and daughter.


    After graduating from high school, Wang Xiaotao ran a breakfast stall with his mother because his family was poor and had no money to go to college.


    The breakfast stand can only earn more than 2000 yuan a month, barely enough for mother and daughter.


    At the age of 21, Wang Xiaotao''s mother suddenly suffered from massive bleeding in her lower body. When she went to the hospital for examination, she found that she was suffering from uterine cancer.


    The doctor said to Wang Xiaotao, "your mother is in the early stage of uterine cancer. If she has surgery early, she still has a great hope of survival. If you delay the operation, it will be very dangerous. "


    The hospital asked for a deposit of 50000 yuan to operate on Wang Xiaotao''s mother. At that time, Wang Xiaotao''s family had only a few thousand yuan in savings and could not afford the high operation fees.


    Wang Xiaotao had no choice but to borrow money from relatives.


    Wang Xiaotao''s mother is an only daughter, and her parents have long died.


    Wang Xiaotao had only one uncle and aunt, so Wang Xiaotao had to ask his uncle and aunt for help.


    Wang Xiaotao went to his uncle''s house. Before he asked for money, his aunt said, "your mother has this incurable disease. Even if she has an operation, she can''t live for a few years. Some people leave without leaving the hospital after the operation. Haven''t you heard that cancer patients spend money in a bottomless pit. If they spend money, they can''t cure the disease.". So, you have to consider, is it necessary for your mother to have an operation? "


    Uncle also said, "Wang Xiaotao, your mother has this disease. It''s a money burning disease. In the future, if you are in debt, how can you live? "


    Wang Xiaotao begged, "uncle, aunt, I can''t Kwai my mother to die." the doctor said, "my mother is an early cancer, if I have an operation as soon as possible, I hope my survival is very great."


    The aunt curled her lips and said disdainfully, "Wang Xiaotao, can you believe the doctor''s words? The doctor is cheating you. They want to earn more money, so they won''t care about your life and death. "


    The uncle echoed: "yes, your aunt is right. Now doctors kill patients and treat patients as the head of injustice. If you listen to the doctor, your family will be destroyed." My aunt persuaded me, "Wang Xiaotao, you''re right to listen to my aunt. You''d better take your mother home and give her conservative treatment. How many days can you delay. Your mother is gone, and your aunt won''t care about you. Then let your uncle find you a job. In a few years, find a suitable partner to marry, and you''ll change your life. " Uncle also said painstakingly, "Wang Xiaotao, it''s not that you don''t care about your mother, but that you can''t manage it. You think, you are penniless now. If you borrow money to your mother for surgery, what will you take to pay off the debt? At that time, you will not only be poor, but also carry all your debts. How will you live in the future? " Wang Xiaotao didn''t borrow a penny. He only got a promise from his uncle and aunt: when your mother leaves, your uncle and aunt won''t care about you. Wang Xiaotao ran to his aunt''s house again. After listening to Wang Xiaotao''s story, my aunt told Wang Xiaotao with tears: "Xiaotao, you are really a poor child. Aunt, I want to help you, but I can''t help you. You see, your aunt and father got gastric cancer last year. He had two operations and spent all his family''s savings. Your uncle and I have been laid off. Your uncle and I are ill and can only lie at home and eat dry meals. I can''t earn much money as a nanny outside. " My aunt took out a thousand yuan and handed it to Wang Xiaotao. She said sadly, "Xiaotao, take the money to buy something delicious for your mother." Wang Xiaotao returned to the hospital with 1000 yuan. Now, Wang Xiaotao is completely disappointed. In this world, Wang Xiaotao has only two relatives, uncle and aunt. They can''t help Wang Xiaotao, so Wang Xiaotao is on a dead end. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1055

    There are four patients in Wang Xiaotao''s mother''s ward. The patient next to Wang Xiaotao''s mother is an aunt.


    The aunt is suffering from gallstones and has just had an operation.


    Aunt liked Wang Xiaotao very much. She asked faintly, "girl, your mother''s operation should be done as soon as possible. If it takes a day, it will be more serious. This cancer cell divides very quickly."


    Wang Xiaotao said sadly, "aunt, I also want to operate on my mother early, but I have no money."


    The aunt gave an idea and said, "girl, you can borrow money from relatives. You can''t let your mother wait to die."


    Wang Xiaotao wiped his tears and told his aunt, "I only have one uncle and one aunt. Just now I went to borrow money. My uncle didn''t want to lend me money, and my aunt didn''t have money, so I returned empty handed."


    The aunt sighed and said sympathetically, "girl, you really have a hard life. You can support the burden of your family at a small age. Alas, it''s too poor."


    Wang Xiaotao didn''t know what to do. At the moment, she really wanted to sell herself in exchange for the money for her mother''s operation.


    Aunt took Wang Xiaotao''s hand and said, "girl, I have a way to solve your mother''s operation cost."


    Wang Xiaotao asked in surprise, "aunt, what can you do? Tell me quickly."


    Aunt sighed, shook her head and said, "girl, I said, don''t be angry."


    "Aunt, how can I be angry? I thank you for giving me ideas and ideas. "


    Aunt touched Wang Xiaotao''s hand and said faintly, "girl, I have a son named Zhang Dabao. He is my only son. As for me, I spoiled him since I was a child, so I caught the problem of being lazy. My son is ten years older than you and has not married a daughter-in-law yet. If you are willing to be my daughter-in-law, I will cover all the treatment expenses of your mother. "


    Wang Xiaotao couldn''t help hesitating after listening to her aunt, because she was very frank. Her son Zhang dafao was a lazy man and was ten years older than herself.


    Wang Xiaotao hesitated for a minute, nodded firmly and replied, "aunt, I''d like to be your daughter-in-law."


    Aunt smiled and said, "girl, don''t blame aunt for taking advantage of the fire. Aunt is also for your own good. Think about it, your mother is suffering from uterine cancer and needs chemotherapy after surgery. To say less, it will cost more than 100000 yuan. In fact, it''s not that I can''t marry a daughter-in-law. Many girls want to be my daughter-in-law, but I don''t like it. My son has so many problems that he has to find a virtuous daughter-in-law. Since I first saw you, I found that you are my favorite daughter-in-law. "


    Wang Xiaotao said with a bitter smile, "aunt, can you really afford my mother''s treatment fee?"


    The aunt vowed: "girl, as long as you get a marriage certificate with my son right away, as long as you get a marriage certificate, I''ll be responsible for all the treatment expenses of your mother, whether it''s 100000 or 200000, even if it''s 30000 or 500000. Girl, if I don''t keep my word and my legs grow on you, you can divorce my son. "


    Wang Xiaotao could see that aunt was telling the truth.


    Wang Xiaotao''s mother has been in hospital for two days. In these two days, cannon did not come to hospital once.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaotao agreed, aunt called her son Zhang Dabao.


    After more than an hour, aunt''s son Zhang Dabao finally appeared in the hospital.


    Zhang cannon walked into the ward and looked like he was drunk.


    Zhang cannon said to his mother drunk, "Mom, why did you call me? I didn''t drink well and left some friends on the dinner table."


    Aunt said angrily, "cannon, look, it''s more than 3 o''clock in the afternoon. It''s outrageous that you''re still soaking on the wine table."


    Zhang cannon said carelessly, "Mom, you have plenty of money. Isn''t all this money mine? I just don''t do anything and can''t spend it all my life."


    Aunt taught: "cannon, as the old saying goes: sit and eat the mountain. If you don''t learn some skills and find a business, I''ll squander everything even if I leave you Jinshan and Yinshan. At that time, you will be on the street and reduced to a beggar. "


    Zhang cannon laughed and said, "Mom, don''t scare me. I''ve heard others say that the factory you and dad run has tens of millions of assets, which is enough for me to eat all my life. At that time, I will sell the factory and deposit all my money in the bank. Interest alone will be enough. "


    Aunt reluctantly shook her head and sighed, "cannon, it''s only because I spoiled you and made you lazy. Now, it''s too late to say anything."


    Zhang cannon asked, "Mom, you called me to the hospital. What''s important?"


    Aunt pointed to Wang Xiaotao and asked, "cannon, I found you a daughter-in-law. Look, are you satisfied?"


    Zhang cannon glanced at Wang Xiaotao and said happily, "Mom, will she marry me?"


    Aunt said, "her name is Wang Xiaotao. I''ve told her that she is willing to marry you. If you are satisfied with her, you two will get a marriage certificate tomorrow."


    Zhang said with a smile, "great, I''m very satisfied." Zhang cannon asked Wang Xiaotao, "are you really willing to marry me?" Wang Xiaotao nodded hard. As soon as Zhang cannon entered the ward, Wang Xiaotao felt disgusted. She felt that it would be disgusting to live with such people. However, now Wang Xiaotao has been forced to go to Liangshan. Even if she is allowed to marry a boar, she will nod her head without hesitation. Anyway, Zhang dafao is still a man. Although he is a lazy man who doesn''t do his job, he is much better than a boar after all. Zhang cannon danced and said, "Mom, it''s only three o''clock now. I''m going to go through the marriage registration formalities with her now." Aunt turned and asked Wang Xiaotao, "would you like to go through the formalities now?" Of course, Wang Xiaotao is willing. If he gets his marriage certificate with Zhang dafao earlier, he can operate on his mother earlier. The doctor said that the earlier the operation, the better. We can''t put it off any longer. Now, Wang Xiaotao''s mother is sleeping in the hospital bed. Wang Xiaotao feels that there is no need to ask her mother''s consent. If mother knew she would marry such a worthless man, she would never agree. Zhang Da Pao said to Wang Xiaotao, "Why are you still standing here? Hurry home and get your HUKOU book and ID card." Aunt said, "cannon, go and take a taxi and accompany Wang Xiaotao home to get the Hukou book and ID card. Then, you go home to get these documents. Maybe you have time to go through the marriage formalities." Zhang cannon excitedly took Wang Xiaotao''s hand and ran outside the hospital. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1056

    At more than 4 p.m. that day, Wang Xiaotao and Zhang Da Pao received their marriage certificate.


    In the evening, Wang Xiaotao returned to the ward with her marriage certificate. She handed the marriage certificate to her aunt and said, "this is my marriage certificate with cannon."


    The aunt smiled and took the marriage certificate, looked at it again and again, and said excitedly, "I finally have a daughter-in-law, and a heart disease has finally been cured."


    Aunt took Wang Xiaotao''s hand and said, "daughter-in-law, go to the doctor and ask the doctor to operate on your mother as soon as possible."


    Aunt took out a bank card from under the pillow, handed it to Wang Xiaotao and said, "the password of the bank card is six six. Go and pay the money quickly. Now doctors don''t pull strings when they don''t see ghosts. They won''t operate on your mother if they don''t see money."


    Wang Xiaotao is a little sad. Now, she finally sells herself. The money she sells is this bank card.


    Wang Xiaotao found the doctor and paid the hospitalization fee.


    The doctor said, "operate on your mother tomorrow morning."


    The next morning, Wang Xiaotao''s mother had an operation.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiaotao''s mother''s cancer cells metastasized and tumors grew in her liver.


    Three months later, Wang Xiaotao''s mother died.


    Wang Xiaotao''s mother spent more than 100000 yuan to see a doctor. Her aunt kept her word and didn''t blink when she paid.


    In this way, Wang Xiaotao married Zhang cannon.


    Zhang Da Pao is an only son. His father-in-law and mother-in-law have been looking forward to Wang Xiaotao''s early pregnancy so as to have a grandson.


    However, Wang Xiaotao has been married for nearly five years, and there has been no movement in her stomach.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law were dissatisfied. Zhang cannon was also full of complaints, blaming Wang Xiaotao for being an old hen who can''t lay eggs.


    As long as Zhang Da Pao drinks wine, he will beat Wang Xiaotao and scold her that she can only eat and can''t have children.


    In the past two years, Wang Xiaotao has been beaten a lot. However, Nianzai''s father-in-law and mother-in-law spent more than 100000 on her mother''s medical treatment, and he also made a lifelong commitment not to leave Zhang Da Pao. Therefore, Wang Xiaotao has been enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens.


    After listening to Wang Xiaotao''s story, Niu Er said angrily: "Wang Xiaotao, although you have made a promise to your father-in-law and mother-in-law to stay with Zhang cannon all your life, now Zhang cannon abused you. In this case, you don''t have to abide by your promise."


    Wang Xiaotao said faintly, "Zhang cannon only beat me when he was drunk and couldn''t control his emotions. As long as he wakes up, he will apologize to me. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I''ve seen a lot of such things. Many men beat women. Afterwards, they not only apologize, but also kneel down and beg for mercy. But what''s the use? After a while, these men will beat women again, and then kneel down and beg for mercy in a cycle of apology. Wang Xiaotao, don''t you know that your husband can''t change his temperament. "


    Wang Xiaotao said sadly, "maybe this is my life. Think about it. When my mother was seriously ill, I met my mother-in-law. Otherwise, my mother would live less than three months. More importantly, watching my mother die without rescue would make me feel guilty all my life. Although my mother didn''t live, I did my best and didn''t regret it. I should thank Zhang Jia for this. "


    Niu Erquan said, "does your mother-in-law know that Zhang cannon abused you?"


    "Yes, as long as my mother-in-law found that Zhang cannon beat me, she would scold him severely. Once, she chased Zhang cannon with a rolling pin and ran away for two blocks."


    Niu Er sighed and enlightened, "Wang Xiaotao, your mother-in-law is a cunning guy. She''s acting for you. On the surface, it seems to be on your side and support you. But in fact, he also blames you for not having a child and not giving her a family. Deep down in your mother-in-law''s heart, maybe she thinks you should be beaten. "


    "No, my mother-in-law is a good person. She has always been good to me."


    "Ha ha..." Niu Er looked up and laughed.


    Niu Er thinks Wang Xiaotao is too simple and doesn''t match her age.


    Niu Er finished laughing and said, "Wang Xiaotao, although you are a little older than me, your social experience is not as good as me. I''m sure your mother-in-law thinks you should fight, but she doesn''t say so. Think about it, your mother-in-law knows that her son is useless, but she asks you to marry him. Isn''t that pushing you into the fire pit? "


    Wang Xiaotao said reluctantly, "if people don''t do it for themselves, heaven will kill everyone. My mother-in-law looks for a daughter-in-law for her son. Of course, she can''t care about my feelings, and it''s impossible to consider my happiness."


    Niu Er waved and said, "Wang Xiaotao, do you want to live like this? You get beaten every few days. Do you want to live like this until you get old? "


    Wang Xiaotao bowed her head. She hesitated very much. Although she didn''t want to live like this, she also had a fault. The fault is that she didn''t give birth to a man and a half for Zhang Jia.


    "It''s just my stomach. Otherwise, Zhang cannon may not beat me." Wang Xiaotao said dejectedly.


    Niu Er looked at Wang Xiaotao. He found that Wang Xiaotao''s ass was also very big. According to Niu Er''s experience, women with big hips will have children.


    Niu Er asked, "Wang Xiaotao, have you checked in the hospital?" Wang Xiaotao nodded and said, "I went to several hospitals for examination, but there was no problem." Niu Er said definitely, "didn''t that cannon go to hospital for examination? I think: the problem must lie in Zhang cannon. " Wang Xiaotao nodded and said, "I have asked my husband to go to the hospital for examination many times, but he will be furious as soon as he listens to me. My husband decided that the problem lies with me. He thinks he can''t have a problem. " Although Zhang cannon is tall and looks very strong, this infertility has nothing to do with a healthy body. It seems that the problem lies with Zhang cannon. However, Zhang cannon was unwilling to check his body, so the black pot could only be carried on Wang Xiaotao all the time. Niu Er thought that whether he could have children or not might not be the key to the problem. Even if Wang Xiaotao gave birth to a son and a half for Zhang Jia, she will inevitably be beaten and abused. Niu Er said, "Wang Xiaotao, your experience in Zhangjiakou is better than death. Instead of waiting to die in Zhangjia, it''s better to divorce Zhang dafao. You''re not old enough. There''s absolutely no problem finding another husband. " Wang Xiaotao hesitated and asked, "if I am divorced, who will marry me?" Niu Er smiled, patted his chest and promised: "Wang Xiaotao, as long as you divorced Zhang dafao and my boyfriend is wrapped in me, now I have a man in my hand. He is two years older than you. He is a section chief in the bank. He looks ok, but he has a high vision and has been picky. Therefore, he is still a bachelor. I''m sure he''ll be fascinated by you as long as he sees you. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1057

    Wang Xiaotao asked suspiciously, "Niu Er, I''m a married woman, that''s second-hand goods. That man has never been married. How can he see me?" Niu Er smiled and said, "Wang Xiaotao, I have my own way to convince him." Wang Xiaotao asked curiously, "I''ve been married. I can''t hide it from others. What can you do?" Niu Er felt that she should give Wang Xiaotao a bottom, so that she could make up her mind to divorce Zhang dafao. Niu Er estimated that Lao Ding must like Wang Xiaotao. Because Wang Xiaotao is more beautiful than Chen Ping. Niu Er said, "at that time, I can say to the man that you just have a marriage certificate, but you don''t have a roommate. I divorced because I had a little conflict with my father-in-law and mother-in-law. By saying so, I mean to show that you are still a yellow flower girl. " Wang Xiaotao glanced and said, "Niu Er, aren''t you married?" Niu Er replied, "yes, I''m not married yet." Wang Xiaotao smiled and said, "Niu Er, although you haven''t been married, you should also know that there is a physiological difference between the yellow flower girl and the married woman." Niu Er said, "don''t you mean the film? That''s not a problem. I tell you, as long as you spend thousands of yuan, you can repair the film. In other words, as long as you spend thousands of yuan, you can turn you into a yellow flower girl." Wang Xiaotao smiled and said, "Niu Er, you are really a cunning guy. Even your friends want to cheat." Niu Er smiled and said, "Wang Xiaotao, Chinese men care about women''s membrane very much. I think Chinese men are very stupid and foolish. Now foreigners don''t take that film seriously at all. As long as men and women agree, this is the most critical issue. " Wang Xiaotao hesitated and said, "if I repair that membrane, wouldn''t I deceive others?" Niu Er disdained and said, "this is a kind deception. Even if you deceive others, you don''t harm others." Wang Xiaotao sighed and said, "Niu Er, if I propose to divorce Zhang dafao, maybe Zhang dafao will kill me. Zhang cannon''s temper is very grumpy. Once he gets angry, he is like a lion. " Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "Wang Xiaotao, as long as you are willing to divorce Zhang dafao, I will negotiate with Zhang dafao."¡° What do you say? " Niu Er smiled and said, "I want to settle it with money first, pay a compensation to Zhang cannon and let him divorce you." Niu Er has always believed that money can solve most problems. Wang Xiaotao shook his head and said, "Zhang Da Pao''s parents have plenty of money. His family doesn''t take money seriously at all. I''m afraid you can''t settle the divorce with money." Niu Er said, "it''s a pity for me. As soon as Niu Er was impulsive, he moved his hand on Zhang cannon. In this way, he lost a good opportunity. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1058

    Zhang cannon said angrily, "go and tell Wang Xiaotao to sue me in court. I''ll wait for her."


    Zhang Da Pao brushed off.


    Niu Er followed him out of the teahouse. He said to Zhang Da Pao, "big brother, let''s have something to say. Wang Xiaotao doesn''t want to bring this matter to court. She just wants to break up."


    "How easy to say?"


    Niu Er said quietly, "Zhang cannon, Wang Xiaotao is willing to take out a compensation. Please make a price."


    Zhang cannon disdained and said, "it''s funny that Wang Xiaotao wants to take money to settle the divorce. Don''t she know that we Zhangjia are multimillionaires and can''t use up all our money. Who cares about her little money? "


    Niu Erquan said, "Zhang cannon, although your family is a multimillionaire, more money is better than less money. If you don''t agree with the compensation plan, you still have to divorce. "


    Zhang cannon asked, "Wang Xiaotao has no money. Where did she get the compensation?"


    Niu Er replied, "although Wang Xiaotao has no money, she has some friends. These friends sympathize with Wang Xiaotao''s experience and are willing to pay this compensation so that Wang Xiaotao can get out of the sea of suffering."


    Zhang cannon shrugged and said contemptuously, "I didn''t expect Wang Xiaotao to have several friends. However, I think his friends will only be poor friends. May I ask: how much money can Wang Xiaotao''s friends get?"


    "Make an offer."


    Zhang cannon thought, and the lion said, "if Wang Xiaotao can take out 500000, I agree to divorce her."


    Niu Er was overjoyed. Zhang Da Pao offered a compensation of 500000 yuan, which was not a large amount. Niu Er could afford it.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Zhang cannon, let''s make a deal. As long as we give you 500000 compensation, you will divorce Wang Xiaotao."


    Zhang cannon looked surprised and asked, "is Wang Xiaotao''s friend willing to pay 500000 to help her divorce?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s not a big problem."


    Zhang Da Pao wanted to scare Wang Xiaotao away with 500000 yuan. Unexpectedly, Niu Er showed a careless look. It seems that Wang Xiaotao''s friends can really afford 500000 yuan.


    Zhang cannon regretted. He immediately changed his mind and said, "I don''t want money. No amount of money is of no use to me. I only have one wife, so I can''t divorce."


    Niu Er said contemptuously: "Zhang cannon, it seems that you are a person who doesn''t mean what you say. What a big man says should be spilled water, and there is no reason to recycle. But you want to go back. Are you a woman? "


    Zhang cannon said shamelessly, "I just don''t count my words. What have you done to me? We didn''t sign an agreement. Only things in black and white can''t be changed. "


    Niu Er is a little helpless. He knows that taking the money is unfair. Zhang cannon can only think of other ways.


    Zhang Da Pao stared at Niu Er and said angrily, "go back and tell Wang Xiaotao that she is dead of divorce. As long as I Zhang Da Pao still have one breath, she won''t want to divorce me. If you want a divorce, I''ll die with her and divorce in the palace of hell. "


    Unexpectedly, Zhang cannon, a scoundrel, threatened Wang Xiaotao with death. It seems that this cannon will not shed tears without seeing the coffin.


    The cannon is gone.


    Niu Er returned to the villa.


    Because Wang Xiaotao had no place to settle down, Niu Er let Wang Xiaotao live in the villa. In this way, Wang Xiaotao had a residence, and Niu Er was also convenient to protect Wang Xiaotao''s personal safety and avoid Zhang cannon harassing her again.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the villa, Wang Xiaotao saw from Niu Er''s look that he had a bad start.


    Wang Xiaotao asked, "have you hit a nail?"


    Niu Er said angrily, "shit, this cannon is really not a thing. He asked me for 500000 compensation, and I agreed. However, he immediately changed his mouth and said that he would not give any more compensation. In a word, he would not divorce! Zhang Da Pao also threatened that if you want to divorce him, you should die together and go to the palace of hell to go through the divorce formalities. "


    Wang Xiaotao said in horror, "Niu Er, this cannon is a reckless man. He can do everything. You must pay attention to safety when you meet him. I''m really worried that Zhang cannon will stab you in anger. "


    Niu Er smiled and said disapprovingly, "although Zhang cannon is tall and powerful and has silly strength, I''m not easy to provoke. I think it''s nothing to deal with this Zhang cannon."


    "Niu Er, do you have martial arts?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "a little fancy boxing and embroidered legs are enough to deal with the reckless man Zhang cannon."


    Wang Xiaotao reminded: "Niu Er, you can''t take it lightly. Although this cannon can''t do anything, he can eat a big pot of chicken. He can eat two at a meal. As the saying goes: height and strength do not lose. Anyway, he also has a body of brute force. "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said indifferently, "Wang Xiaotao, don''t worry. I''m not someone who hasn''t seen a battle. I see a lot of things. A mere cannon is nothing."


    At night, Niu Er lay in bed, thinking about countermeasures. He thought about it in the middle of the night and didn''t come up with a good idea. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1059

    Niu Er was so excited that he slapped his hands and said, "little brother, you are so clever that you came up with a good idea to lead you into the urn. However, if you do so, you will hurt the little brothers. "


    The bald little beggar said carelessly, "my little brothers are all beggars. I don''t know how many beatings they have received. It can be said that being beaten has become a common thing, and getting hurt is just a piece of cake. To tell you the truth, my little brothers all have the experience of breaking bones. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I''m sorry, little brother."


    The bald little beggar said, "brother, you saved us and let us live a happy life. Even if the bones are broken, we won''t have any complaints."


    Niu Er thought about it, and there was only one way.


    The bald little beggar sent several little brothers to ambush near Zhang Da Pao''s house.


    These little brothers all know Zhang cannon and wait for the day when Zhang cannon gets drunk.


    On the evening of three days later, Zhang Da Pao and some friends drank in the stall and didn''t go home until 11 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Zhang Da Pao was drunk and walked awkwardly.


    Two little beggars greeted him. One of them pointed to a cannon and said, "he''s a drunk."


    Another little beggar smiled and said, "I think he is a drunk dog."


    Although Zhang Da Pao was drunk, he could hear the words of two little beggars.


    Zhang cannon scolded angrily, "you two little bastards, dare to scold me and die!"


    A little beggar picked up a stone from the ground and hit Zhang cannon. The stone happened to hit Zhang cannon''s forehead.


    Zhang cannon was furious. He rushed over, picked up the little beggar and fell to the ground.


    The little beggar happened to fall on the curb of the sidewalk.


    "Oh, my God!" The little beggar gave a scream.


    Another little beggar ran, took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    After a while, a police car came.


    The little beggar who called the police pointed to the cannon and said, "he hurt my little brother."


    The little beggar who was hurt by the fall lay on the ground and kept shouting. It seemed that he had fallen badly.


    The police sent the injured little beggar to the hospital and Zhang cannon to the police station.


    After the hospital''s diagnosis, the little beggar was seriously fractured and his spleen was also cracked.


    Zhang cannon was arrested.


    The bald little beggar told Niu Er the news.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I''m sorry for that little brother. Go to the hospital and send two little brothers to the hospital to care for him. In addition, I''ll give you 20000 yuan on your bank card and treat him well."


    The bald little beggar said, "I have sent two little brothers to the hospital. As for the money for medical treatment, it''s all from Zhang cannon''s house. I heard that Zhang Da Pao''s parents went to the hospital and expressed their desire for reconciliation. "


    Niu Er said, "reconciliation is impossible. Even if Zhang Jia gives more money, he will not agree to reconciliation. To reconcile, there is only one condition: divorce Zhang Da Pao and Wang Xiaotao. "


    The bald little beggar said faintly, "brother Niu, if we propose to divorce Zhang cannon and Wang Xiaotao, Zhang Jia will realize that we have set a trap for Zhang cannon. This is a premeditated event."


    Niu Er patted his head and said, "you see, I''m so confused that I almost missed the filling. Little brother, you still have a clear head. "


    The bald little beggar said, "I have a way."


    "You say, what''s the way?"


    The bald little beggar said, "brother, you can ask Wang Xiaotao to visit Zhang dafao in the detention center, and then tell Zhang dafao that she is willing to negotiate with us. But one condition is that as long as Wang Da Pao agrees to divorce by agreement. I think Zhang Da Pao''s parents failed to negotiate with us. I certainly hope Wang Xiaotao will make more efforts. "


    "Come on, it''s a good way."


    Niu Er asks Wang Xiaotao to visit Zhang Da Pao in the detention center.


    Zhang Da Pao was surprised to see Wang Xiaotao come to the detention center to see him.


    Zhang cannon was moved and said, "Wang Xiaotao, I was surprised that you could come to see me. I thought you didn''t want to see me again."


    Wang Xiaotao said, "Zhang cannon, our fate is over. Let''s divorce. I''m willing to work as a little beggar and let the injured little brother reconcile with you, so that you won''t be sentenced. "


    Zhang cannon said suspiciously, "my parents didn''t do the man''s work. Can it work if you go?"


    Wang Xiaotao said, "I went to the hospital to see the little brother. It''s a coincidence. A week ago, when I was eating in a restaurant, I met the little brother. I thought he was very poor and gave him ten yuan. The little brother was very moved and gave me a kowtow. Unexpectedly, I forgot him, but he recognized me and called me eldest sister. "


    "Ah, what a coincidence." Zhang cannon''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Zhang cannon thought for a moment and said, "well, as long as you can do the little beggar''s job, I''ll divorce you." Wang Xiaotao said, "I''ve gone to the hospital and agreed with the little beggar. As long as you and I agree to divorce, the little beggar will sign the settlement agreement when he sees our divorce certificate."¡° Is it? You won''t lie to me, let me divorce you, and then you break your promise and leave me alone. " Zhang cannon doesn''t believe Wang Xiaotao. Wang Xiaotao took out his mobile phone and called Zhang Da Pao''s parents, telling them what he meant. Zhang Da Pao''s mother was a smart man. She immediately said to Wang Xiaotao, "daughter-in-law, give Zhang Da Pao your mobile phone and I''ll talk to him." Zhang Da Pao''s mother said, "son, you quickly promised to divorce Wang Xiaotao. Then, I took Wang Xiaotao to the hospital and signed a settlement agreement with the little beggar. I believe that Wang Xiaotao will not go back on his word. I have no doubt about that. " Zhang cannon only listened to his mother''s words. He obediently went through the divorce procedures with Wang Xiaotao. Wang Xiaotao took her mother-in-law to the hospital and signed a settlement agreement with the little beggar. When all this was done, Wang Xiaotao''s mother-in-law asked suspiciously, "daughter-in-law, I think it''s a little strange. Did you really give the little beggar ten yuan at dinner and let him be grateful to you before he promised reconciliation? " Wang Xiaotao nodded affirmatively and said, "how could I know the little beggar? Naturally, he gave him ten yuan. At that time, the little beggar said that he had been hungry for two days and his hands were shaking. Perhaps it is precisely because the little beggar is starving to death that he is grateful to me. " Zhang Da Pao''s mother-in-law nodded and said, "daughter-in-law, I''m sorry for you. I know. You''re not to blame for the divorce. My son beats you all day. He can''t stand it on anyone. I am also a woman and know the hardships of women. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1060

    Zhang Da Pao was detained for ten days and compensated 50000 yuan, which can be regarded as the end of the beating.


    Zhang Da Pao is very grateful to Wang Xiaotao. If Wang Xiaotao hadn''t done the work of a little beggar, Zhang Da Pao would have been sentenced to two or three years.


    Zhang cannon reluctantly said to Wang Xiaotao, "wife, I shouldn''t have hit you. I''m sorry for wronging you."


    Wang Xiaotao said quietly, "now, we have divorced. Please take care of yourself."


    Wang Xiaotao finally got rid of the magic of Zhang cannon and was free.


    Niu Er asked Wang Xiaotao, "it''s all over. You and Zhang cannon are separated from each other. Now, can you tell me something?"


    "What do you want to know?" Wang Xiaotao asked.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I really want to know what the relationship between you and Xiao Chen is?"


    Wang Xiaotao thought for a moment and said faintly, "Niu Er, I''ll tell you everything. However, for the sake of Xiao Chen''s family harmony, I hope you keep it a secret."


    Niu Er nodded and promised, "OK, I will keep it a secret. Frankly speaking, I don''t want Xiao Chen and Li Lian to have conflicts. Anyway, I set them up. "


    Wang Xiaotao told Niu Er about the past.


    Wang Xiaotao has been sitting with Chen Xiaoyun since high school. They also get along well, and have become good friends since then.


    Chen Xiaoyun''s parents are middle-level leading cadres of the enterprise, and their family conditions are relatively rich, while Wang Xiaotao, only his mother makes a living by selling breakfast.


    Despite their different family backgrounds, they did not affect their friendship at all.


    Chen Xiaoyun''s family has better conditions. Every day after school, Wang Xiaotao goes to Chen Xiaoyun''s house to do his homework first, and then goes home.


    One day, when she was a sophomore in senior high school, Wang Xiaotao went to Chen Xiaoyun''s house first.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wang Xiaotao found a guest at Chen Xiaoyun''s house.


    This guest is Xiao Chen.


    Chen Xiaoyun said, "Xiaotao, this is my cousin. His name is Chen Dafeng."


    Wang Xiaotao smiled at Chen Dafeng. She felt a little strange. The two cousins, one named Chen Xiaoyun and the other named Chen Dafeng, are a little interesting.


    Chen Xiaoyun said, "my cousin''s family is in the countryside. This year, he was admitted to a university in this city."


    Wang Xiaotao looks at Chen Dafeng with admiration. She has a sense of worship for college students.


    Wang Xiaotao knows that she can''t go to college, because she can''t afford college tuition by setting up an early stall by her mother.


    Wang Xiaotao has long made up his mind. After graduating from high school, he will do breakfast business with his mother.


    Wang Xiaotao''s physics score is not very good, but she can''t afford a tutor. Therefore, when she meets something she doesn''t understand, she has to ask her classmates for advice and hit a lot of soft nails.


    Chen Xiaoyun said, "my cousin''s achievements in mathematics and chemistry are very good. Xiaotao, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask my cousin. In the future, my cousin will be our tutor. "


    Wang Xiaotao just didn''t understand a few places, so he quickly took out his physics textbook and asked Chen Dafeng for advice.


    Chen Dafeng patiently explained these problems. He spoke easily, from simple to deep, and Wang Xiaotao understood them all at once.


    Since then, whenever Wang Xiaotao meets a place he doesn''t understand, he will mark it. When Chen Dafeng comes to Chen Xiaoyun''s house, he will ask him for advice.


    Chen Dafeng''s parents are farmers. They have planted a few mu of thin farmland and can''t afford his college tuition and living expenses. Therefore, Chen Dafeng began a work study program and became a tutor.


    Many students always patronize Wang Xiaotao''s mother''s breakfast stand. Therefore, Wang Xiaotao asked her mother to help Chen Dafeng advertise tutors and publicize Chen Dafeng.


    As a result, many students came in admiration and became Chen Dafeng''s tutor students.


    Chen Fengfeng was very grateful to Wang Xiaotao. That day, he saw that Wang Xiaotao''s skirt was broken, so he took the tutor''s fee to buy him a beautiful skirt.


    Chen Fengfeng secretly stuffed the skirt into Wang Xiaotao. Chen Xiaoyun saw this scene. Chen Xiaoyun grabbed the skirt, shook it open, and exclaimed, "Wow! How beautiful! "


    Wang Xiaotao is very embarrassed. Although Wang Xiaotao is only 17 years old, she has opened her eyes.


    Wang Xiaotao knows that when a man buys clothes for a woman, he has a good impression of the woman.


    Wang Xiaotao was very shy. She grabbed her schoolbag and ran out of Chen Xiaoyun''s house.


    Chen Xiaoyun chased out with her skirt. She stuffed the skirt into Wang Xiaotao and said, "Xiaotao, my cousin likes you."


    Wang Xiaotao said shyly, "Xiao Yun, don''t talk nonsense."


    Chen Xiaoyun said firmly, "my cousin said he would marry you after he graduated from college."


    Wang Xiaotao blushed with shame and said in a panic, "Xiao Yun, you... Don''t make it up. Chen Dafeng never said such a thing to me."


    Chen Xiaoyun smiled and said, "peach, my cousin is embarrassed to say these words to you, but my cousin has nothing to say to me. My cousin said that he fell in love with you at first sight and wanted to marry you for a long time."


    Wang Xiaotao took her skirt and flew away. That night, Wang Xiaotao didn''t sleep all night. She thought about what Chen Xiaoyun said repeatedly. Chen Dafeng wanted to marry her. Wang Xiaotao also fell in love with Chen Dafeng at first sight. From the first time she saw Chen Dafeng, she had an inexplicable feeling for the young man. Wang Xiaotao doesn''t know whether this feeling is love or friendship. It''s normal for a 17-year-old girl to be a little ignorant about love. However, when Wang Xiaotao heard that Chen Dafeng was going to marry her, this inexplicable feeling had a destination. Wang Xiaotao thought that if Chen Dafeng proposed to him, she would agree. Wang Xiaotao imagined all kinds of scenes in which Chen Dafeng proposed to him. Of course, these scenes are inseparable from the stereotypes in movies and TV dramas. Chen Dafeng knelt on one leg, holding a ring jewelry box in his hand, said to Wang Xiaotao, "Xiaotao, please marry me, and I will treat you forever!" Chen Dafeng took Wang Xiaotao''s arm. They were standing on a mountain. Chen Dafeng said, "Xiaotao, our love is like this endless sky and will last forever." Chen Dafeng and Wang Xiaotao are chasing on the beach. Wang Xiaotao falls on the beach. Chen Dafeng picks up Xiaotao, faces the endless ocean and swears: "Xiaotao, my love for you will never change!" Wang Xiaotao imagined several scenes of Chen Dafeng courting herself. Her favorite scene was courting at the seaside. Wang Xiaotao fell into infinite happiness. She longed for Chen Dafeng to graduate from college early and marry her. On Sunday a few days later, Chen Xiaoyun proposed to go boating in the park. Chen Dafeng said timidly, "I can''t swim. I''m afraid of water." Chen Xiaoyun glanced and said, "don''t be afraid, cousin. If the boat capsizes, there will be peaches. I tell you, Xiaotao''s swimming skills are amazing. She won the championship in the girls'' swimming competition of the whole school. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1061

    Wang Xiaotao likes swimming. Every summer, she goes swimming in a nearby pond.


    Rich students go swimming in the swimming pool. The water in the swimming pool is more hygienic, and there are lifeguards.


    Swimming in the pond is a little dangerous, but fortunately the pond is not big. Even if there is any accident, you can get to the shore by splashing twice.


    Wang Xiaotao can swim in various styles. Her freestyle won the championship in the swimming competition of the whole school. People call Wang Xiaotao a mermaid.


    The three went to the park and rented a boat.


    Wang Xiaotao and Chen Xiaoyun rowed. Chen Fengfeng sat in the bow of the boat. He didn''t dare to move for fear of falling into the water.


    Wang Xiaotao comforted: "brother Dafeng, don''t be afraid. We''ll row on the shore. Even if the boat capsizes, I''ll take you to the shore in a minute. Everything will be fine."


    Chen Dafeng was born afraid of water. He dared not go to the pond since childhood. When he was old, he was very afraid to carry water for fear of falling into the well.


    Chen Fengfeng''s fear of water may be natural.


    Wang Xiaotao and Chen Xiaoyun were rowing and singing.


    More and more people rowed in the park. Suddenly, a boat rushed over and hit the bow of the boat where Chen Fengfeng was sitting.


    The boat was rowed by several boys. The speed of the boat was very fast and the collision was very strong.


    Chen Fengfeng suddenly tilted and fell into the water.


    Chen Fengfeng struggled in the water and shouted, "help!"


    Without hesitation, Wang Xiaotao put down the oar and jumped into the water. She grabbed Chen Fengfeng''s back collar and dragged him to the shore.


    Chen Xiaoyun also jumped into the water and helped Wang Xiaotao drag Chen Fengfeng to the bank.


    In less than two minutes, Chen Fengfeng was dragged ashore.


    Chen Dafeng''s face was pale and trembled. He murmured, "peach, if it weren''t for you, my life would be over today."


    Wang Xiaotao threw his mouth and said, "it''s not so serious. There are many rowers today. If I don''t save you, there will be others to save you."


    Since then, the feelings between Chen Dafeng and Wang Xiaotao have become more profound.


    Under the guidance of Chen Dafeng, Wang Xiaotao''s achievements in mathematics and chemistry rose sharply.


    Chen Dafeng advised, "Xiaotao, it would be a pity if you don''t take the college entrance examination with such excellent results."


    Wang Xiaotao said sadly, "brother Dafeng, you know, my family depends on my mother to do breakfast business for a living, and I can''t support me to go to college. Therefore, I decided to run breakfast business with my mother after graduating from high school. In this way, it can also reduce the burden on the mother. "


    Chen Fengfeng sighed and said, "peach, it''s a pity that I''m a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. I can''t protect myself. Even when I go to college, I have to rely on food subsidies and tutoring. I can''t help you at all. If only I had graduated from college and worked. "


    Wang Xiaotao said passionately, "brother Dafeng, I''m waiting for the day you graduate from college. Although I can''t go to college now, I can still learn by myself in the future."


    Chen Dafeng encouraged: "yes, in the future, you can go to TVU and take an examination of adult education. This is also a way to become a talent. As the saying goes: all roads lead to Rome, there is no need to take the single wooden bridge of the college entrance examination. "


    After graduating from high school, Wang Xiaotao dropped out of school. She helped her mother run the breakfast business.


    In recent years, business has become more and more difficult. People use their money to buy houses, and fewer and fewer people eat breakfast outside.


    Wang Xiaotao''s mother was in a hurry and unfortunately suffered from uterine cancer.


    In this way, Wang Xiaotao was forced to marry Zhang dafao in order to save his mother.


    Wang Xiaotao knows that Chen Dafeng is powerless and can''t help himself. Therefore, she told Chen Dafeng about it after she and Zhang dafao got their marriage certificate.


    Chen Dafeng grabbed his hair in pain. He said sadly, "Xiaotao, you''re selling yourself!"


    Wang Xiaotao said sadly, "brother Dafeng, I know I''m selling now, but I have only one way to save my mother. Brother Dafeng, please forgive me. My conscience forced me to do so. "


    Wang Xiaotao sacrificed her love, but she didn''t save her mother.


    Soon after, Wang Xiaotao''s mother died of illness.


    Over the past year, Zhang artillery repeatedly beat Wang Xiaotao. Every time she was beaten, Wang Xiaotao swallowed her tears into her stomach and never said anything.


    This time, Zhang cannon beat Wang Xiaotao to death and threatened: "I''ll kill you and marry another woman who can lay eggs."


    Wang Xiaotao was really afraid. She struggled to escape from her house and went to Chen Xiaoyun''s house.


    Chen Xiaoyun knew Wang Xiaotao''s situation for the first time. She sympathized with Wang Xiaotao very much, but she didn''t know how to help him get out of trouble.


    Chen Xiaoyun thinks of her cousin Chen Dafeng. She tells Chen Dafeng what happened to Wang Xiaotao.


    Chen Dafeng rushed to Chen Xiaoyun''s house immediately.


    "Brother Dafeng." When Wang Xiaotao saw Chen Fengfeng, she rushed over, put her head in Chen Fengfeng''s arms and cried sadly.


    Chen Dafeng holds Wang Xiaotao tightly. At the moment, Chen Dafeng is mixed with feelings. Since Wang Xiaotao married Zhang Dafeng, Chen Dafeng has not contacted Wang Xiaotao, because Chen Dafeng doesn''t want to act as a third party and destroy Wang Xiaotao''s family. Chen Dafeng believes that, in any case, Zhang Da Pao''s family paid for the rescue of Wang Xiaotao''s mother. Since Zhang Da Pao has a crush on Wang Xiaotao, he will be very good to Wang Xiaotao. Chen Dafeng always thought that Wang Xiaotao lived a happy life. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaotao lived in deep water. Chen Dafeng has some regrets. If Chen Dafeng had not married Li Lian a month ago, Chen Dafeng would not hesitate to persuade Wang Xiaotao to divorce and renew his relationship with himself. However, Chen Dafeng has married Li Lian and is still on his honeymoon. Chen Dafeng is a well behaved man. Since he has promised Li Lian that he will give Li Lian a lifetime of happiness, he has no right to cheat on love or abandon Li Lian. The only thing Chen Dafeng can do is to let Wang Xiaotao''s husband reform and stop domestic violence. So Chen Dafeng made an appointment with Zhang cannon to meet in the teahouse. When Chen Dafeng and Zhang dafao met in the teahouse, Niu Er stared at them. Unfortunately, the meeting was very unpleasant. Zhang cannon asked: "who are you from Wang Xiaotao? Why do you interfere in our family? " Chen Dafeng repeatedly explained: "Wang Xiaotao is my cousin''s good friend. I came to you this time because I was entrusted by my cousin. She asked me to advise you not to beat your wife again."¡° Can you control me beating my wife? " Zhang said fiercely. Chen Dafeng knew that he was a scholar who met a soldier. He couldn''t explain why, so he had to end the meeting in a hurry. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1062

    After all, Chen Dafeng is a scholar and a nerd. He is completely helpless in the face of barbarians such as Zhang Da Pao.


    These two days, Chen Dafeng has been frowning and full of worries.


    Li Lian no longer doubted Chen Dafeng. However, seeing that Chen Dafeng always sighed, he asked, "Xiao Chen, do you regret marrying me?"


    Chen Dafeng hurriedly explained, "Li Lian, I can get your love. This is a blessing I have cultivated in my eight lives. To tell you the truth, I woke up laughing in my dreams many times when I could marry you."


    Li Lian asked, "since you feel very happy when you marry me, why do you always sigh?"


    Chen Dafeng prevaricated: "there are many things in the bank. Recently, a group of cadres have to be promoted in the bank. I heard that I lost the election, so I''m not in a good mood. Sometimes I sigh."


    Li Lian disdained and said, "Xiao Chen, don''t take the black hat so seriously. It doesn''t matter whether you are an official or not. To tell you the truth, I run this clothing store. The money I earn a month is worth your salary for a year. I think you might as well resign and go home and help me run the clothing store. In this way, we can expand the store a little or open another branch. "


    Chen Dafeng shook his head and said, "Li Lian, you know I''m not good at business. If you let me do business, you must lose money."


    Li Lian has long seen that Chen Dafeng is really not suitable for doing business. First of all, doing business is about being able to talk. We should talk about our own things in a big way and make customers happy. Only then can we willingly take out the money in our pockets.


    Chen Dafeng really doesn''t have this ability. He has a stupid mouth and can''t observe his words and colors. It''s really inappropriate for him to run a clothing store.


    Li Lian smiled and said half jokingly, "Xiao Chen, why don''t you just be a housewife? I''ll take care of business outside. You have children at home, do housework and do a good job in logistics."


    Chen Dafeng waved his hand again and again and said, "it''s OK to do housework, not to have children."


    Li Lian laughed and said, "then I''ll have a baby. Take care of it."


    Chen Dafeng said awkwardly, "Li Lian, I''d better work in the bank. If I get home and become a woman and man, I''ll suffocate and die."


    Li Lian comforted: "Xiao Chen, you should just go to the bank to relax. It doesn''t matter whether you are an official or not and how much money you earn. Therefore, you should be happy. As the saying goes: smile, ten years young. If you always sigh, you will become a little old man in a few years. At that time, if we go on the street together, people will still think we are father and daughter. "


    Chen Dafeng smiled bitterly and said, "well, I''ll be happier in the future."


    How can Chen Dafeng be happy? Now, Wang Xiaotao is still taking refuge in Chen Xiaoyun''s house. If this matter is not solved, he can''t stay at Chen Xiaoyun''s house all his life.


    However, Chen Dafeng really has no idea. He wants to talk to someone, but after thinking about it, he doesn''t have a close friend.


    Chen Dafeng suddenly thought of Niu Er. He thought: Niu Er is a nosy person. Recently, Niu Er has been investigating him and Wang Xiaotao. It''s better to tell Niu Er the truth, and then ask Niu Er to give himself an idea.


    In the morning, in his spare time, Chen Dafeng called Niu Er.


    "Hello, brother Niu."


    Niu Er helped Wang Xiaotao get divorced. Niu Er didn''t say anything about it.


    Niu Er asked impatiently, "brother Chen, I don''t care about your foreign business recently. Why did you come to me again?"


    Chen Dafeng said humbly, "brother Niu, do you have time tonight? I want to meet you in the teahouse."


    Niu Er said impolitely, "brother Chen, is it necessary for us to meet? Originally, I wanted to meddle in your and Li Lian''s business. You have a lot of opinions about me. Now, I don''t care about you two. Excuse me: Why did you ask me to meet? "


    Chen Dafeng sighed and said, "brother Niu, I misunderstood you before. You were kind, but I took it as a donkey''s liver and lung. It''s my fault. Now I know my mistake, so forgive me."


    Niu Er asked curiously, "brother Chen, why did you suddenly wake up?"


    Chen Dafeng said sincerely, "brother Niu, I have a problem. I want to ask you to do me a favor. I hope you don''t refuse."


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "brother Chen, you asked me for help more than once. At the beginning, you begged me for help again and again in order to pursue Li Lian. Now, you married Li Lian and realized your wish, so you stepped down and killed the donkey and wanted to kick me eight feet away. "


    "Brother Niu, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Please forgive my rudeness and give me another chance."


    Niu Er felt a little strange. Why did Xiao Chen suddenly beg himself for help?


    Is it Li Lian who wants to divorce Xiao Chen?


    Niu Er agreed: "well, let''s meet at the teahouse at 6 o''clock in the evening."


    Niu Er and Chen Dafeng met twice in a teahouse. This time, they agreed to meet again in this teahouse.


    Niu Er hung up on Chen Fengfeng. He immediately called Li Lian.


    Niu Er asked, "sister Lian, there is no contradiction between you and Xiao Chen, right?" Li Lian said unhappily, "Niu Er, what do you mean? Do you want me and Xiao Chen to make chickens fly and dogs jump all day, so you''re happy?" Niu Er smiled and said, "I not only hope you two make chicken fly and dog jump, but also hope you two beat your head and blood."¡° Niu Er, you bad thing, just don''t have a good heart. Now, are you jealous to see that Xiao Chen and I are living a natural and unrestrained life? " Niu Er smiled and said, "of course, you two sleep together every day. As for me, I''m lonely every night. I''m angry when I think about it." Li Lian said faintly, "Niu Er, if you miss your sister, come to your sister''s house now. Xiao Chen has gone to work. He won''t go home until 6 o''clock in the afternoon. How about your sister sleeping with you? " Li Lian once said that Niu Er is the first man she likes in her life and the only man she likes. Although Li Lian married Chen Dafeng, her feelings for Chen Dafeng are very general. Li Lian very much hopes to sleep with Niu Er. In this way, she feels that her life has not been in vain. Women may have this wish to dedicate themselves to the man they love most. Even if it takes only one night, they will be willing. Niu Er doesn''t understand a woman''s mind. He certainly doesn''t want to sleep with Li Lian. Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Lian, I don''t want to put a bar between you and Xiao Chen, let alone be caught and raped in bed by Xiao Chen." Li Lian said carelessly, "Niu Er, even if Xiao Chen sees you sleeping with me, he won''t divorce me." Niu Er smiled and said, "Li Lian, don''t be too confident." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1063

    Niu Er has long noticed that the relationship between Chen Dafeng and Wang Xiaotao is unusual. There must be something fishy between them.


    Now, Wang Xiaotao confesses to Niu Er that Chen Dafeng and Wang Xiaotao are first love.


    As the saying goes: first love will never be forgotten.


    In other words, the relationship between Chen Dafeng and Wang Xiaotao will never be abandoned. In this case, if Li Lian goes off the rails, maybe Chen Dafeng will resolutely divorce Li Lian and resume the front edge with Wang Xiaotao.


    Li Lian said confidently, "Niu Er, I dare not say anything else, but Xiao Chen will never betray me or leave me. I have no doubt about this."


    Niu Er warned: "sister Lian, you should remember my words: things are constantly changing. This is dialectics. Maybe you think Xiao Chen is your cage bird, but maybe the cage bird will also become a goshawk. "


    "Ha ha..." Li Lian laughed.


    Niu Er knows that as long as he doesn''t sleep with Li Lian, Li Lian will never sleep with the second man.


    Niu Er hung up Li Lian''s phone. He was puzzled. Since Li Lian and Chen Dafeng didn''t have a conflict, why did Chen Dafeng offer to meet him?


    At 6 pm, Niu Er came to the teahouse as promised.


    Chen Dafeng has arrived. He ordered a pot of tea and several plates of melon seed snacks.


    Chen Dafeng asked, "brother Niu, should we talk first or eat first?"


    Niu Er said, "I''d better talk first, otherwise, I don''t know if I''m eating Hongmen banquet."


    Chen Dafeng smiled and said, "brother Niu, how dare I give you a Hongmen banquet? I don''t know my ability. I can only bow down in front of you."


    Niu Er said modestly, "brother Chen, you''re too mysterious. I remember you said two days ago, let me mind my own business and live a good life. No, these two days I just live my little life at ease, but you called me here to meddle in my own business. I ask you, "what on earth did you call me for?"


    Chen Dafeng sighed and begged, "brother Niu, I hope you can keep what I told you tonight."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "you mean, don''t tell Li Lian what you said tonight, right?"


    Chen Dafeng nodded and admitted, "yes, I hope Li Lian doesn''t know half a word of our conversation tonight."


    Niu Er promised, "well, I can keep my mouth shut."


    Chen Fengfeng said faintly, "brother Niu, you have been following me recently to investigate my relationship with Wang Xiaotao, right?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    Chen Dafeng continued, "brother Niu, I want to tell you that Wang Xiaotao is my first love."


    Niu Er nodded faintly.


    Chen Fengfeng asked in surprise, "brother Niu, do you already know that Wang Xiaotao is my first love?"


    Chen Dafeng found that Niu Er didn''t show a trace of surprise when he heard that Wang Xiaotao was Chen Dafeng''s first love. Obviously, this shows that Niu Er knew about it long ago.


    Niu Er nodded, indicating that he already knew.


    Chen Dafeng asked in surprise, "did Chen Xiaoyun tell you?"


    Niu Er shook his head.


    "Did Wang Xiaotao admit it?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    Chen Dafeng looked surprised. He was tongue tied and asked, "how... How can Wang Xiaotao admit it?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "Wang Xiaotao told me in detail what happened between you. You can say it. I have mastered the love history between you and Wang Xiaotao. "


    Chen Dafeng looked surprised. He never thought that Wang Xiaotao would easily tell Niu Er these privacy.


    Niu Er already knew Chen Dafeng''s intention to call himself. He asked straightly, "brother Chen, you have nothing to do with Wang Xiaotao''s problem, so you want to turn to me and let me help you solve this problem, right?"


    Chen Fengfeng nodded.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Chen, I want to tell you a great news. Wang Xiaotao has divorced her husband and now lives in my villa."


    Chen Dafeng asked in surprise, "Wang Xiaotao divorced?"


    Niu Er smiled but didn''t say anything. He knew that it was more difficult for Chen Dafeng to help Wang Xiaotao divorce.


    However, for Niu Er, solving this problem is just a piece of cake. It''s nothing at all.


    Many things in the world cannot be solved by taking the right path, but need to be solved by crooked ways.


    Niu Er forced Zhang Da Pao and Wang Xiaotao to divorce through crooked ways.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to talk to Chen Dafeng in so much detail, because Chen Dafeng is an orthodox person. He disdains to go astray to solve the problem.


    Niu eryiguan looks down on nerds. He thinks they are too narrow-minded, do not know how to be flexible, and do not understand that things in the world are very complex. Complex problems need to be solved by simple methods, including fists, money and small intrigues.


    Chen Dafeng asked in confusion, "brother Niu, how did you get so familiar with Wang Xiaotao?" Niu Er said, "as the saying goes: once born, twice cooked, and three times friends. I have dealt with Wang Xiaotao several times and naturally become friends. What''s rare about this? " Chen Dafeng asked eagerly, "is Wang Xiaotao okay?"¡° She''s fine. " Niu Er answered lightly. Chen Dafeng hesitated and said, "I want to see Wang Xiaotao, OK?" Niu Er shook his hand and said, "brother Chen, you and Wang Xiaotao are in love for the first time. This relationship is very delicate. Now, you have married Li Lian and have a wife. Therefore, it is obviously inappropriate for you to meet Wang Xiaotao now. Because Wang Xiaotao has divorced her husband and she is now a single woman. As the saying goes: there are many rights and wrongs in front of the widow''s door. I think you''d better call Wang Xiaotao and say hello. Besides, Wang Xiaotao won''t meet you. " Chen Dafeng sighed and said, "I''m very worried about Wang Xiaotao. She''s divorced now. What will she do in the future?" Niu Er waved his hand and said, "brother Chen, you don''t have to take care of Wang Xiaotao. I will be responsible for her to the end. Brother Chen, even if you want to manage Wang Xiaotao''s affairs, I''m afraid you can''t manage it well. Apart from anything else, you tried to persuade Wang Xiaotao''s husband not to engage in domestic violence. Didn''t you fail completely. Frankly speaking, if you want to persuade Wang Xiaotao''s husband to divorce Wang Xiaotao, it''s irrelevant. In short, you don''t have the ability to deal with Wang Xiaotao, so don''t interfere. " Chen Fengfeng sighed and admitted, "yes, brother Niu, you''re right. I''m an incompetent person and can''t do anything well." Niu Er sneered, "brother Chen, what I''m most worried about now is that if you break off ties with Wang Xiaotao, Li Lian will notice sooner or later. At that time, Li Lian may kill you." Chen Dafeng trembled with fear when he heard the word kill. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1064

    Chen Dafeng knows Li Lian''s temper. If he annoys Li Lian, he may be killed.


    Chen Fengfeng sighed and said, "well, I can only comfort her if I don''t see Wang Xiaotao. I can''t give her any help."


    Niu Er said impolitely, "in those years, Wang Xiaotao sold his body and married Zhang dafao in order to cure his mother. At that time, you could only stare and watch Wang Xiaotao jump into the fire pit. Today, Wang Xiaotao was abused by her husband. You can only watch and can''t think of any way. So, you and Wang Xiaotao were never meant to be. In that case, never meet again. "


    Chen Fengfeng lowered his head and said in shame, "brother Niu, you scold well and you''re right. I don''t deserve to see Wang Xiaotao again and have no face to see Wang Xiaotao. Brother Niu, take a message to Wang Xiaotao. I hope she can cheer up and start a new life. "


    Niu Er said, "don''t worry, brother Chen. I already have an arrangement and plan for Wang Xiaotao''s future life. Here, I just hope you don''t take the initiative to meet Wang Xiaotao. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiaotao has promised me that she won''t take the initiative to contact you again."


    Chen Dafeng asked with concern, "brother Niu, I listen to you and promise not to contact Wang Xiaotao again in the future. But I want to know, how are you going to arrange Wang Xiaotao? "


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "you don''t need to know this. You just need to know a little, that is, I Niu Er is a responsible person. Now, Wang Xiaotao is already my dry sister. I won''t stand idly by his life. "


    Chen Fengfeng asked in surprise, "brother Niu, have you sworn in to a dry sister?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "yes. I am a person who never changes. As long as I meet a woman, I will become a sworn sister or a sworn sister. "


    Chen Dafeng shook his head and said, "brother Niu, you are really good."


    Niu Er and Chen Dafeng talked for a while, and they left.


    Chen Fengfeng was in a happy mood because the big stone in his heart had been removed by Niu Er.


    Wang Xiaotao was abused by her husband, and Chen Dafeng was helpless, so Chen Dafeng was helpless and painful.


    Now, Niu Er helped Chen Dafeng solve this problem and let Chen Dafeng unload a heavy burden.


    Niu Er said that he had made arrangements for Wang Xiaotao''s future life, but he was unwilling to tell Chen Dafeng how to arrange it.


    Chen Fengfeng is a little worried because he knows that Niu Er is a person who doesn''t play cards according to the rules. Maybe Niu Er will lead Wang Xiaotao astray.


    In short, Chen Dafeng doesn''t believe in Niu Er.


    Niu Er''s arrangement for Wang Xiaotao is to let Wang Xiaotao and Lao Ding talk about friends.


    Niu Er''s first step is to let Wang Xiaotao go to the hospital for a hymen repair operation and become a yellow flower girl.


    Niu Er knows Lao Ding''s mind very well. Although Lao Ding is a cultured person, he is still very traditional in his bones.


    On Lao Ding''s terms, if he were asked to find a second-hand product, he would certainly not be happy.


    Only by turning Wang Xiaotao into a yellow flower girl can Wang Xiaotao talk to Lao Ding about friends and finally enter the palace of marriage.


    That night, Niu Er returned to the villa and told Wang Xiaotao his plan.


    Wang Xiaotao hesitated and said, "if I had done the repair of this membrane, wouldn''t I deceive others?"


    Niu Erquan said, "you are born in the world, you can''t live without good faith deception. After you marry Lao Ding, as long as you treat Lao Ding better and give him a man and a half, you will be worthy of him. Frankly speaking, what''s the difference between first-hand goods and second-hand goods? "


    Wang Xiaotao asked, "what if I had a repair operation or was found by Lao Ding? I''ve heard that after a woman gets married, there will be changes below. Even if she has done the membrane repair operation, the changes still exist obviously. Experienced men can see them at a glance. "


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "if Lao Ding has been married, he may see the changes of women. Unfortunately, Lao Ding has never been married or had sexual experience, so he knows nothing about women and can''t see any change at all. "


    Wang Xiaotao asked suspiciously, "what if Lao Ding is a person who has had sexual experience?"


    Niu Er swore: "Lao Ding was drunk and told me the truth. He didn''t even hold a woman''s hand. Once, when Lao Ding was drunk, he cried bitterly and said, I''m a poor man. I''ve never touched a woman. If I die, I can''t close my eyes. I believe what Lao Ding said, because drunken people will spit out the truth.


    Wang Xiaotao was relieved.


    Niu Er explained, "peach, remember: don''t admit that you have slept with a man at any time and under any circumstances."


    Wang Xiaotao said anxiously, "I''ve been married. This has been recorded in the Civil Affairs Bureau and registered permanent residence. This can''t hide from Lao Ding."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to hide the marriage from Lao Ding, and you can''t hide it. However, you should adhere to one thing, that is, you only have a marriage certificate, but you haven''t had a house with a man."


    Niu Er said to Wang Xiaotao, "I''ve made up a story for you. The story is: four years ago, because your mother was seriously ill and needed money to help, you made a contract with a man and asked him to give you 200000 yuan in the name of fake marriage. And this man, after getting a marriage certificate, can be assigned to a house in his unit, which is called taking what he needs, also known as a win-win situation. " Wang Xiaotao exclaimed, "Niu Er, your excuse is just reasonable and watertight. This story can''t help but be believed, because many people in society do so. In order to get a house in their unit, they have a fake marriage. "¡° Yes, this excuse is the best. Only by finding this excuse can people believe that your body is clean. " Wang Xiaotao said with admiration, "Niu Er, you are really a not simple person. You easily got a cannon and he had to divorce me. Now, you have effortlessly turned me into a yellow flower girl and written off the account of four years of marriage. " Niu Er smiled proudly. Frankly, even Niu Er admired himself. He thought about the idea of fake marriage for several nights, and several schemes were rejected by him. Finally, he chose the man to give the woman a sum of money and get a fake marriage certificate in order to divide the house. The next day, Niu Er took Wang Xiaotao to the hospital. Niu Er has come to this hospital for the third time, so he is familiar with the way. Niu Er made an appointment for the operation in advance. As soon as he entered the hospital, Niu Er led Wang Xiaotao straight to the outpatient operating room. Hymen repair surgery belongs to outpatient surgery. After surgery, you can go home. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1065

    In the corridor of the hospital, Niu Er suddenly saw Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er''s head shrank and his body shook. He was a little overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, Niu Er was very clever. He hurriedly said to Wang Xiaotao, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, Niu Er went into the men''s toilet.


    Niu 200 was puzzled. How could Zhang Ting come to this hospital?


    Zhang Ting is surrounded by a woman who is about the same age as Zhang Ting. Did Zhang Ting accompany her girlfriend to the hospital?


    Niu Er didn''t know whether Zhang Ting had seen her. At that time, Zhang Ting was talking and laughing. Looking at Zhang Ting, she didn''t seem to see Niu Er.


    Fortunately, Niu Er hid quickly. Otherwise, he had to explain.


    Zhang Ting has long been dissatisfied with Niu Er''s worship of a group of dry sisters and dry sisters. If she hears that Niu Er has sworn in another dry sister, she must be angry.


    Niu Er squatted in the toilet for ten minutes. He estimated that Zhang Ting should go, so he put his head out of the toilet and looked around.


    There was no figure of Zhang Ting. Niu Er walked out of the toilet at ease.


    Niu Er sent Wang Xiaotao to the operating room. He said to Wang Xiaotao, "I have something else to do. I can''t accompany you. After you finish the operation, take a taxi home."


    Niu Er sneaked out of the hospital.


    Niu Er''s heart finally fell to the ground. He took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Zhang Ting to find out where Zhang Ting was and whether he had just seen himself.


    Niu Er dials Zhang Ting''s phone. He suddenly hears that Zhang Ting''s cell phone rings behind him.


    Zhang Ting''s mobile phone ringtone is set differently from others. She rarely hears such ringtones.


    Niu Er looked back in horror and saw Zhang Ting walking behind him.


    Niu Er turned around and shouted in surprise, "what a coincidence, sister ting. I''m calling you."


    Zhang Ting was also surprised and said in surprise, "brother Niu, are you shopping too?"


    Niu Er explained, "I just went to do one thing, and now I''m going to do the second thing. I unexpectedly met you."


    Zhang Ting said, "one of my friends is pregnant. She doesn''t want the child. I took her to the front hospital to have an abortion. Now that she''s in the operating room, I''ll go out and pick her up later. "


    Niu Er heard it. Zhang tinggang didn''t see herself.


    "Why did your friend have an abortion? Is it a superbirth?"


    Zhang Ting explained: "when doing B-ultrasound, she found fetal malformation, and the doctor advised her to abort."


    Zhang Ting looked at Niu Er and asked, "what are you doing recently?"


    Niu Er explained: "Uncle Wu called me from Australia and asked me to do some things for him. These two days, I''m busy walking and spanking my heels."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are really a busy man. It''s not Uncle Wu''s business, it''s the business of your sisters. I don''t think you''re idle all day."


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s better to be busy. If I''m free, I''ll be bored and flustered."


    Niu Er asked with concern, "sister Ting, is your mother okay? Haven''t you been ill lately? "


    Zhang Ting replied, "my mother is fine. She hasn''t been ill recently."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Ting, your mother''s heart disease is really scratching her head. I think there may be a radical cure if she takes her old man to a big hospital in a while."


    Zhang Ting shook her head and said, "I checked the information and asked the old doctor. My mother''s heart disease is a difficult problem in the world. Now I can only maintain that I don''t have a disease, so everything will be fine."


    Niu Er knew that Ding Zhe''s uncle was a famous doctor. He had seen Zhang Ting''s mother several times and had come to a conclusion long ago.


    Niu Er asked, "I don''t know if your mother can be cured. If not, send your mother to a foreign country."


    Zhang Ting was surprised and asked, "brother Niu, you really dare to think. How much does it cost to send my mother to a foreign country to see a doctor? Besides, it''s not so easy to go abroad. You can''t find a way to apply for a visa. If you don''t do well, you''ll be cheated."


    Niu Er said, "sister Ting, the money we make from stock speculation is just for use. As long as we have money, let alone go abroad, we can go to the moon."


    Zhang Ting smiled. She likes Niu Er''s sincerity very much. Niu Er won''t be open-minded and hypocritical. If he is good to a person, he will take out his heart. It is precisely because Zhang Ting sees this that she likes Niu Er.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Going to see a doctor in a foreign country is not that simple. Besides, my mother''s body can''t stand such trouble. "


    Niu Er and Zhang Ting talked for a while. Zhang Ting looked at her watch and said, "my friend''s operation is almost finished. I have to pick her up."


    Zhang Ting hurried away and Niu Er returned to the villa.


    Niu Er called Heiniu and asked, "Heiniu, a relative came to my hometown. Can you come to the villa to cook dinner for me for a few days and receive this relative?"


    Black girl said discontentedly, "brother Niu, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger. You asked me to help cook. Don''t forget, I''m pregnant with your son."


    Niu Er smiled and said disapprovingly, "in our place, pregnant women who are about to give birth are still working in the field. They have a stomachache, so they run home and give birth as soon as they get home. You are still several months away from production. I let you cook and exercise. In this way, it is good for giving birth to children. " The black girl said unhappily, "brother Niu, you don''t love me at all. Now, I''m a city man, but you ask me according to the standards of a countryman. It''s really annoying. " Niu Er explained: "black girl, in the evening, you go to the street and have a look. Many women with big stomachs are walking. People in the city pay most attention to exercise. They say that pregnant women exercise. In the future, having children will be like shit and pull it out."¡° Fuck you, how can having a baby be like shit? It''s really ugly. Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll come to the villa to serve you right away. " Half an hour later, black girl came to the villa with a bag of vegetables. As soon as the black girl entered the door, she looked around and asked, "what about the guests? Why don''t you even see anyone? Did you let me serve you?" The second cow glanced and said, "black girl, can''t you serve the child''s father?" The black girl smiled. She touched her stomach and said, "son, now your mother is waiting on your father. What do you think?" The black girl pretended to tilt her head and said, "my son said, you can serve our father well, let him breed you again, and give me some brothers and sisters." Niu Er reminded, "black girl, don''t be so busy with the cry of breeding. It''s bad to be heard." Niu Er said carelessly, "there are no outsiders here. Just the two of us. Don''t you want me to make a joke." The black girl went into the kitchen with her stomach. After a while, Wang Xiaotao came back. Niu Er asked with concern, "is the operation going well?" Wang Xiaotao said with a smile: "the operation went well. The doctor said that after I had the operation, I was absolutely like a yellow flower girl." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1066

    Niu Er pointed to the kitchen and whispered, "I have a dry sister named Heiniu. She''s in the kitchen. Pay attention to your words. Don''t let her know that you''ve had the membrane repair operation. Otherwise, she''ll shout all over the street and let everyone know."


    Wang Xiaotao stuck out his tongue and said, "Niu Er, you are really good. You have such a dry sister."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if I don''t have this dry sister, who will serve you."


    Black girl heard something in the living room. She came out of the kitchen, looked at Wang Xiaotao and asked, "are you brother Niu''s relative?"


    Wang Xiaotao replied with a smile: "sister, please, thank you."


    Black girl smiled. She thought Niu Er was very reasonable and close to people.


    The black girl asked, "elder sister, what relative of Niu Er are you?"


    Wang Xiaotao replied, "I''m Niu Eryuan''s cousin."


    Black girl nodded and went into the kitchen again.


    Niu Er''s next step is to introduce Wang Xiaotao to Lao Ding.


    Lao Ding has good conditions in all aspects. He will never marry a second-hand wife. If you want Lao Ding to accept Wang Xiaotao, you have to take a little wrist.


    Niu Er''s initial idea is to find a man to pretend to be on a blind date with Wang Xiaotao. When they were on a blind date, Lao Ding met them by chance. In this way, a competitive situation was formed.


    As the saying goes: grab a meal, the meal is delicious.


    Niu Er thought that Lao Ding would fall in love with Wang Xiaotao at first sight. He would ask about Wang Xiaotao. At that time, Niu Er could make up a story to lure Lao Ding.


    In short, Niu Er wants Lao Ding to take the initiative to pursue Wang Xiaotao, so that he can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Who will be the object of Wang Xiaotao''s blind date?


    Niu Er thought about it and thought that Wang Han was more suitable.


    First, Wang Han has a good relationship with Niu Er. He will agree to Niu Er''s request and play the play well. Second, Wang Han has a big figure. Let him act as Wang Xiaotao''s blind date, which can also raise Wang Xiaotao''s value.


    Niu Er decides to talk to Wang Han.


    After dinner, Niu Er went to Wang Han''s house.


    Wang Han and Xiao Fang are married. They live in a new two bedroom house.


    Xiaofang fulfilled her wish and let her name be written on the real estate certificate of her new house.


    Niu Er knocked at the door. Wang Han asked inside, "who is it?"


    Niu Er replied, "brother Wang, I''m Niu Er."


    Wang Hanxi opened the door and asked excitedly, "brother Niu, how did you have time to visit us? I''m so flattered."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Wang, you and Xiaofang have been married for a while. I haven''t had time to see my new house. Today, I suddenly thought of it and ran here. Ha ha... I didn''t say hello. I''m an uninvited guest."


    Xiao Fang saw Niu Er coming and said happily, "brother Niu, you are really a rare guest. Sit down quickly."


    Xiao Fang is sitting on the sofa in the living room washing her feet.


    Wang Han poured a cup of tea for Niu Er, smiled and said, "brother Niu, sit down first. I''ll wash Xiao Fang''s feet and talk to you again."


    Wang Han squatted down in front of Xiaofang and began to wash Xiaofang''s feet.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, you are really enjoying yourself. Your husband also washes your feet. Few women can enjoy this treatment."


    Xiao Fang said happily, "Wang Han has nothing to say to me. He is really afraid of melting in his mouth and flying in his hand. He treats me like a princess."


    Niu Er is very happy. Xiao Fang has a good home. This is Niu Er''s wish.


    "Xiao Fang, you should also be nice to Wang Han. Men are like children. They also need care and care." Niu Er taught.


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "brother Niu, I don''t need you to educate me. I naturally know what to do."


    Xiaofang always loves Niu Er. Niu Er is also his first love. Unfortunately, Niu Er can''t give her love because Niu Er only loves Zhang Ting.


    Now, Xiaofang has a happy ending, and Niu Er is finally relieved.


    Niu Er asked, "Xiao Fang, are you still a nanny at the boss''s mother''s house?"


    Xiao Fang sighed and said, "Wang Han asked me to be an accountant in the construction team and help him. I also want to go to the construction team. However, I''m embarrassed to tell the landlady, because the landlady is so kind to me that she treats me as her own daughter. If I leave, no one will take care of the child. More importantly, no one will take care of the dog. The dog''s rascal habit has not changed. There must be someone to supervise it, otherwise he will have a relapse. "


    Niu Er sighed. He thought the landlady was too bitter. The landlady''s husband is a man who doesn''t ask questions, and her son is a rascal. She supports the family all by herself.


    With Xiaofang''s help, the landlady can at least control the dog. If Xiaofang leaves the landlady, the dog will become a runaway Mustang.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and asked, "Wang Han, do you have a suitable job for doggie in your construction team? If you can arrange a job for doggie in the construction team, you can be under Xiaofang''s jurisdiction."


    Wang Han said, "yes, you can let doggie be a small worker or a storekeeper." Niu Er thought about it and said, "it''s not realistic to let the dog be a small worker. He''s used to eating and lazy, and his bones are very weak. He can''t do the work on the construction site at all. If you let him be a storekeeper, it''s OK." Wang Han promised, "let the dog come to the construction site to be the storekeeper." Xiao Fang said happily, "brother Niu is a good idea. Although I left the landlady''s house, I can continue to take care of the dog. I think the landlady will promise. However, I''m embarrassed to mention it to the landlady. Brother Niu, can you tell me something? " Niu Er agreed¡° Xiao Fang, I''ll go to the hotel early tomorrow morning and talk to the landlady about it. I think the landlady will promise. Now the boss''s biggest headache is the dog. As long as the dog is managed, the boss''s wife can rest assured. As for the boss''s grandson, he is now three years old and can be sent to kindergarten. " Xiaofang is very happy. She has long thought of Wang Han''s construction team, which can help Wang Han, and the husband and wife can go to and from work together. Wang Han is now the head of the construction team. He is in charge of hundreds of people and is very busy. If Xiao Fang goes to the construction team, she can manage the money and let Wang Han save snacks. Niu Er said, "Wang Han, some furniture in the villa is broken. You can do carpentry. I want you to help repair it." Before Wang Han answered, Xiao Fang interrupted, "brother Niu, what do you want Wang Han to do? Just say it and let him go." Wang Han also said, "brother Niu, just say something. I''ll come at once." Niu Er smiled and said, "that''s good. When it''s convenient, I''ll call you." Niu Er left Xiaofang''s house. Under the pretext of repairing furniture, Niu Er asked Wang Han to come to the villa at the right time and pretend to be on a blind date with Wang Xiaotao, making Lao Ding jealous. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1067

    Niu Er didn''t tell Xiaofang the truth because she was worried that Xiaofang was jealous. Most women are small-minded. If Xiaofang knew that Niu Er asked Wang Han to go on a fake blind date, Xiaofang would have a grudge.


    Women will be afraid to make a fake come true and let Wang Han really mix up with the object of the fake blind date.


    Xiaofang will think that Niu Er''s bad ideas have confused Wang Han''s mind and damaged her family.


    Niu Er''s plan is to let Wang Han perform a fake blind date when he asks laoding to play chess in the villa one day.


    When Wang Han came, Niu Er pointed out the matter to Wang Han again.


    Early the next morning, Niu Er went to the landlady''s restaurant.


    As soon as the landlady saw Niu Er, she said, "dry son, have you forgotten the dry mother?"


    "Godmother, how can I forget you? Every day I miss you, worry about your hotel business, and worry about the dog''s disobedience. In short, I think of you every day."


    The landlady glanced and said, "Niu Er, you have a sweet mouth. It makes people happy. Do you really think of godmother every day?"


    "Of course."


    The landlady asked, "Niuer, what must be the matter with you today?"


    Niu Er glanced at the kitchen and asked, "here comes the puppy?"


    "I''ve been here for a long time. Now, Xiao Fang is in charge of the little dog. He doesn''t dare to be lazy at all. The day before yesterday, the dog wanted to go to the theatre and asked me for half a day''s leave. I may. Xiaofang knew about it and scolded the dog. She said that the dog wanted to go out to play under the pretext of going to the theatre. She also waved her belt and threatened the dog. If she wanted to spend more ideas next time, she would be rude to him. The dog knelt down in front of Xiaofang and begged for mercy, saying that he didn''t dare to find an excuse to go out again. You see, Xiao Fang is in charge of the little dog. He doesn''t dare to be naughty at all. "


    Niu Er said quietly, "godmother, Xiaofang has been married. It''s not appropriate to continue to be a nanny in your house. I think Xiaofang should be allowed to work in her husband''s construction team. In this way, the couple will be very happy together."


    The landlady sighed and said, "Xiao Fang is married. She really should leave my house. Besides, her husband has a construction team and needs Xiao Fang''s help. However, as soon as Xiaofang leaves, what about the dog? Niu Er, you know, I can''t control the dog. As soon as Xiao Fang leaves, the dog will have a relapse. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "godmother, I have a good idea."


    "Tell me, what''s the idea?"


    Niu Er said, "godmother, you can let the dog go to the construction team with Xiao Fang. In this way, Xiao Fang can still supervise the dog, and the dog can make a sum of money."


    The landlady sighed and said, "Niu Er, you speak easily. The dog can''t do anything. Will Wang Han want him to go to the construction team?"


    Niu Er sold well and said, "godmother, it''s up to me. Wang Han and I are good friends. As long as I say, Wang Han dare not refuse."


    "That''s good. If the dog follows Xiaofang to the construction team, I''ll be relieved."


    Niu Er immediately took out his mobile phone and called Xiao Fang.


    Niu Er said, "Xiao Fang, talk to Wang Han and ask him to be a storekeeper in the construction team. In this way, you can also go to the construction team to help Wang Han. I''ve agreed with my godmother."


    Xiao Fang cheered happily, "Wow! Great! "


    Niu Er went to the kitchen and called the dog. In front of the landlady, he told him, "from tomorrow on, you will work in Xiaofang''s husband''s construction team."


    The little dog was startled and said, "the construction team moves bricks and pushes ash. It''s all hard work. Where can I do it. To let me work in the construction team is to let me die. "


    Niu Er said, "puppy, let you be a storekeeper in the construction team. This job should be easier."


    The dog said discontentedly, "I did a good job in the hotel. Why should I go to the construction team?". When I work in a restaurant, I work in my own home. When I go to the construction team, I have to be controlled by others. I won''t do it. "


    Niu Er called Xiao Fang in front of the dog and said, "Xiao Fang, the dog doesn''t want to be a storekeeper in the construction team. What do you think?"


    Xiaofang said, "brother Niu, you hand the mobile phone to the dog, and I''ll tell him."


    Niu Er handed the cell phone to Xiaozi and said, "Xiaofang has something to say to you."


    Xiao Fang said fiercely, "listen to me, dog. From tomorrow morning, you will be the storekeeper of the construction team. You''d better go honestly. Don''t let me take you with a belt."


    As soon as the dog heard that Xiao Fang wanted to whip him with a belt, he was so frightened that he said obediently, "Xiao Fang, I don''t listen to you, I can''t do the work there."


    Xiaofang said fiercely, "puppy, I''ll go to the construction team with you at seven o''clock tomorrow morning. You''d better go with me honestly, or I''ll let your ass blossom tomorrow."


    The little dog sighed and said discontentedly, "Xiao Fang, I''m not a prisoner or your son. Why do you have such an attitude towards me?"


    Xiaofang said confidently, "I''m your dry sister. I have the right to restrain you and let you go on the right path. If you are dissatisfied, you will end up beaten. " Niu Er thinks it''s very interesting. The so-called brine points tofu. One thing will drop one thing. This little dog is serving Xiaofang. As long as Xiaofang turns the belt, he is like a good boy. The next morning, after breakfast, Xiaofang said to the dog, "let''s go and go to the construction team with me." "I have a stomachache and want to defecate," said the little dog Xiaofang took out her belt and threatened, "if you want to defecate, just pull it in your pants. Now, come with me to the construction team immediately. " The little dog thought that when Xiaofang left, he would be left alone and could live a free life again. Unexpectedly, Xiao Fang went to the construction team and wanted to take him to the construction team. As a result, the little dog worked under Xiaofang''s eyes and skin again. It was impossible to be lazy. It''s even more frustrating for the little dog. Look at Xiao Fang''s posture, it seems that he wants to take care of him all his life. The dog thought that as long as I didn''t go on the first day, even if I was beaten, I would be free after the first day. The dog made up his mind. He sat on the ground and said, "I have a stomachache. It hurts badly. I want to see a doctor in the hospital." Xiao Fang saw that the dog wanted to play tricks to the end. Without saying a word, Xiao Fang took the dog''s collar and dragged him into the inner room. Xiao Fang pressed the dog down on the bed and took off his pants. The little dog shouted desperately, "Mom, come and save me. Xiaofang is going to force me!" Xiaofang pressed the puppy with one hand, pulled up the belt with one hand, and smoked hard according to the puppy''s ass. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1068

    "You are such a bad thing that you dare to spit out blood and accuse me of forcing you."


    Xiao Fang swung up her belt and gave it a hard blow.


    "Oh, my God! Kill me, I can''t live today! "


    Xiaofang asked fiercely, "puppy, I''ll ask you for the last time. Will you go to the construction team?"


    "Xiao Fang, please forgive me. You know, I''m so weak and haven''t done heavy work. You let me go to the construction team. Anyway, I''m dead. I might as well let you smoke at home."


    Xiao Fang said sternly, "puppy, I told you that you were asked to be a storekeeper in the construction team. The job is not heavy. You can do it completely. You''re not asked to push ash and pull bricks. What are you afraid of?"


    "Xiaofang, you''re not from our family. Why do you want to serve my mother wholeheartedly? You''ll go to jail if you smoke me to death. Now that you''re married and have a happy family, why bother?"


    Xiaofang was in a state of bewilderment. Unexpectedly, the little dog even started her work.


    Xiaofang gave an ultimatum: "puppy, I''ll ask you a question, are you going or not?"


    The dog bit his teeth and said, "I dare not go."


    Xiao Fang swung her belt and took it out of the dog''s ass one by one.


    The crackling sound echoed in the room.


    "Help... Kill someone..." cried the dog.


    Xiao Fang didn''t say anything, but beat hard.


    When Xiaofang pulled out the 11th belt, the dog really couldn''t stand it. He begged for mercy: "don''t fight, I''ll go... I''ll go to the construction team."


    Xiao Fang gasped and said, "puppy, you really don''t appreciate it. I''ll tell you well. You just don''t listen to advice. You''ll be honest if you have to get a beating. Why bother to come? You see, your ass is swollen by me. "


    The little dog touched his ass and shouted, "put some medicine on me quickly, otherwise I can''t walk."


    Xiao Fang opened the drawer and took out a bottle of injury medicine. He wiped the dog''s ass and said, "well, get up quickly, put on your pants and follow me to the construction team."


    The dog picked up his pants and grinned, "Xiao Fang, you beat me so badly that I can''t walk. Can you go to the construction team tomorrow?"


    Xiao Fang said sternly, "no! You have to go to the construction team today, and you are not allowed to be late, leave early or be absent from work every day. Today, I posted a message for the people: I''ll be late and leave early once, and I''ll smoke five belts. Absenteeism for one day, 20 belts. You remember clearly. Don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    The dog put on his pants and said obediently, "I heard it clearly and remember it."


    The dog squinted at Xiao Fang and said unhappily, "Xiao Fang, you''re not my wife. Why do you always take off my pants? Anyway, I''m also a big man. How can you take off your pants if you want to? If others know, where will my face go. Besides, people thought I was with you. "


    Xiao Fang swung her belt and threatened, "puppy, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll be rude to you. I think your ass doesn''t hurt. If it hurts, your mouth won''t rap like that. "


    The dog was so frightened that he ran out of the inner room.


    The landlady sat on the sofa in the living room and asked with a smile, "puppy, are you going to the construction team?"


    The dog said angrily, "Mom, you asked Xiaofang to take care of me. Dare I not go? If she doesn''t go again, she''ll have to kill me. Mom, I really doubt that you are not my real mother. Otherwise, how could you instigate Xiaofang to deal with me like this? "


    The landlady smiled and said, "son, I''m your stepmother, so I let Xiaofang abuse you."


    Xiao Fang tied her belt and came out of the inner room. She waved and said to the dog, "you carry my luggage. Let''s go to the construction team quickly."


    The landlady stood up from the sofa, sighed and said, "Xiao Fang, I really hate you to leave my house. You are just like my own daughter. You should often come back to see me when you go."


    Xiaofang promised, "godmother, don''t worry. I''ll come to see you from time to time. I''ll take care of the dog. "


    The dog obediently picked up Xiaofang''s luggage, followed Xiaofang''s ass and went to the construction team.


    Xiaofang took the dog to the warehouse of the construction team.


    When Wang Han saw the dog coming, he said with a smile, "brother dog, what are you doing here? I won''t treat you badly. I''ll give you 3000 yuan a month."


    Xiaofang said to the dog, "you can sort out the equipment in this warehouse within three days. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll kill you. Remember: it''s not at your house or in your small restaurant. Even if I smoke you to death in this place, no one will say a word for you. "


    The little dog said in fear, "I know. I''ll do it well."


    Xiaofang made a demonstration and said, "just do as I do, okay?"


    The little dog nodded and replied, "I see. I''ll do it well." The dog kept touching his ass because his ass was burning. Just now, he was smoked more than ten belts by Xiao Fang, and now his ass is blue and swollen. Wang Han whispered to Xiao Fang, "Hey, is there something wrong with this little dog? Look at him. He keeps touching his ass." Xiaofang smiled and replied, "just now, the dog didn''t want to come to the construction team and play tricks at home. I smoked more than a dozen belts and puffed his ass. therefore, he kept touching his ass." Wang Han smiled and said, "wife, you are so powerful, ha ha... I found a mu Guiying''s wife." Xiaofang glanced and said, "if I went to the battlefield, I would still be a warrior, no worse than Mu Guiying." Wang Han smiled and said, "wife, you are more powerful than Mu Guiying. I haven''t heard that Mu Guiying puffed a man''s ass." Xiaofang said proudly, "if I hadn''t been in charge of the dog, now it would have become a third rate child." Xiaofang saw that the dog began to work. He called Niu Er and reported, "brother Niu, I''ve brought the dog to the construction team." Niu Er was surprised and asked, "did the little dog go with you?"¡° It''s not good. In the morning, he refused to come to the construction team. I smoked his belt and puffed his ass. then he came honestly. " Niu Er laughed and exclaimed, "Xiao Fang, you are the only one who can cure the dog. The landlady is really lucky to meet you. Otherwise, the landlady will be miserable." Xiaofang said proudly, "in the future, if the dog is changed, I will introduce him to a wife and make him a family." Niu Er said, "Xiao Fang, if you find a wife for the dog, you have to find someone as powerful as you who can control the dog. Otherwise, the woman will be ruined by the dog." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1069

    "Of course, if you want to find a wife for the dog, you have to find a woman who is more powerful than me, and stronger than me, otherwise you will be harmed by the dog."


    Niu Er confessed: "Xiao Fang, you really should look for a wife for the dog, so that you can unload this burden. In the future, when you have a child, you won''t care about the dog. It must be done early. "


    "Yes, I think so too. There are many girls from the countryside in our construction team. There must be female tiger women among these girls."


    "Ha ha... It''s time for the dog''s ass to stop all his life." Niu Er looked up and laughed.


    Xiao Fang is a powerful girl, which is obvious. However, Xiaofang is also a tender girl who will take care of the man she likes.


    The boss''s wife is Niu Er''s godmother. He is kind to Niu Er. Therefore, Niu Er has to consider the problem for the boss''s wife. Now that the dog has landed, Niu Er is relieved.


    At present, the urgent task before Niu Er is to let Wang Xiaotao talk about friends with Lao Ding as soon as possible.


    Wang Xiaotao is a poor woman. She should be happy.


    Niu Er thinks that the natural couple of Wang Xiaotao and Lao Ding can be described as a man of talent and beauty.


    Niu Er called Lao Ding.


    Lao Ding couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Niu, do you have a suitable dry sister to introduce to me?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, do you think the object of introduction is to buy vegetables in the vegetable market? It''s not so easy. You have to take a chance and take a chance. I can''t just find a woman for an excellent man like dingo. "


    Lao Ding said unhappily, "brother Niu, I don''t think I can count on you. I think you always write me a bad check, but you always don''t cash it. It''s no good. Now, I''m already in my third year. Do you want me to let you go for another twenty years? "


    Niu Er explained, "brother Ding, am I the boss of the marriage agency? There are not a dozen women waiting for you to choose. "


    Old Ding sighed and said, "brother Niu, you owe me a wife anyway. You have to give it back to me."


    Niu Er advised, "brother Ding, don''t think about your wife all day. Be careful to think of psychosis. You have to follow fate when you find your wife. When fate comes, your wife naturally comes. "


    Lao Ding sighed: "brother Niu, you are a full man. I don''t know if you are hungry. I know you already have a girlfriend and a group of dry sisters around you. Your good fortune is not shallow. How can you know the hardships of our old singles."


    Niu Er said, "brother Ding, do you have time to come to the villa in the evening and let''s play chess."


    Lao Ding likes playing chess, and Niu Er is also a little interested in chess.


    Lao Ding readily promised, "well, anyway, I''m an old bachelor. It''s OK to go home from work. I''ll accompany you for the next two sets. But when you''re ready to order tea. "


    Niu Er made an appointment with Lao Ding and came to the villa to play chess in the evening.


    Niu Er said to Wang Xiaotao, "tonight, that old Ding will come to the villa to play chess with me. I''m a drunkard. I don''t want to drink. I want him to meet you. To be exact, I want you to seduce Lao Ding. In addition, I will find a man to pretend that you two are on a blind date, so as to stimulate Lao Ding. "


    Wang Xiaotao asked, "brother Niu, you let me date another man and stimulate Lao Ding. Won''t it backfire? What if Lao Ding doesn''t dare to make up his mind about me because I already have a master of famous flowers? "


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "I know Lao Ding. He will snatch food from others. As long as he likes you, he will rudely let me introduce you to him. "


    Wang Xiaotao said anxiously, "brother Niu, you have to be prepared anyway. Don''t make a fool of yourself at that time."


    Niu Er said, "I know. I will prevent this from happening."


    Niu Er called Wang Han again and said, "brother Wang, come to the villa at 6 o''clock tonight."


    Wang Han promised.


    Wang Han arrived at the villa at six o''clock on time.


    Niu Er took Wang Han aside and explained, "brother Wang, I asked you not to repair the furniture, but to pretend to be on a blind date with a girl."


    Wang Han was surprised and asked, "what do you mean by letting me have a fake blind date?"


    Niu Er said, "just talk to the girl. Don''t ask any more questions. I don''t dare to let Xiao Fang know about this. I''m afraid she''s jealous."


    Wang Han smiled and said, "if Xiaofang knew you asked me to make a fake blind date, she wouldn''t do it. Xiaofang would worry that I would make a fake come true and hook up with that woman."


    Niu Er said, "of course I know Xiaofang, so I dare not tell her the truth. Don''t leak your mouth when you go home, otherwise Xiaofang will blame me."


    Niu Er shouted out Wang Xiaotao from the inner room and said, "Xiaotao, he is my eldest brother. His name is Wang Han. You two just sit on the sofa in the living room and chat while watching TV."


    Wang Han was embarrassed and said, "I... I know."


    Wang Xiaotao smiled, held out his hand and shook Wang Han, saying, "brother Wang, please sit down." Wang Han and Wang Xiaotao sat on the sofa in the living room, chatting while watching TV. At seven o''clock, Lao Ding came. As soon as Lao Ding entered the living room, he stared at Wang Xiaotao without blinking. Niu Er pulled Lao Ding and said, "let''s go to the inner room and play chess." Lao Ding stared at Wang Xiaotao and seemed to want to chat up with Wang Xiaotao. Niu Er was delighted. He knew that Lao Ding must have fallen in love with Wang Xiaotao at first sight. Niu Er pulled the old Ding into the inner room and said, "brother Ding, how can you become this virtue now? You can''t move your legs when you see a woman. I tell you, the woman in the living room is not suitable to be your wife, so don''t make a wrong idea. " Lao Ding asked eagerly, "brother Niu, who is that woman?" Niu Er took out his chess and said, "Lao Ding, let''s play chess." Lao Ding said anxiously, "brother Niu, where am I still thinking about playing chess? To tell you the truth, I fell in love with the woman in the living room at a glance." Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, your taste is too strong. You can even see that kind of woman. It''s a big joke."¡° What''s the matter? That woman is very beautiful and has temperament. Look at her appearance, she is only in her early 20s. From all aspects, that woman suits me very much and matches me very well. " Niu Er ban looked up and said, "brother Ding, I''ll tell you the truth, that woman is a second-hand goods." The old Ding was surprised and asked, "has that woman ever been married? I don''t think so. Look at her. She''s a big yellow girl. " Niu Er said strangely, "brother Ding, you''re half right. That woman has been married, but she is a big girl with yellow flowers." Lao Ding asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, please make it clear to me. How do I think you''re playing charades with me?" Niu Er waved his hand and said, "brother Ding, you''d better not go deep into it. I said, that woman is not suitable for you." Old Ding said stubbornly, "brother Niu, make it clear. What''s the matter with that woman?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1070

    Niu Er sighed and said, "brother Ding, since you are determined to find out the situation of that woman, I''ll tell you."


    "Say it quickly. It''s killing me." Lao Ding urged.


    "That woman''s name is Wang Xiaotao. She is a poor girl. She lost her father when she was young and depends on her mother. Four years ago, his mother suffered from uterine cancer and had no money for surgery. At this time, a man''s unit wanted to divide the house, but on one condition, only married men were given the house. The man thought of the idea of fake marriage. He entrusted Wang Xiaotao and promised him 200000 yuan to fake marriage with himself, so that he could have a suite in his unit. Wang Xiaotao didn''t want to promise, but considering that her mother wanted to save her life, she got a marriage certificate with the man, got 200000 compensation and operated on her mother under the persuasion of her relatives. It''s a pity that her mother died before she lived three months. "


    Lao Ding sighed and said sympathetically, "this Wang Xiaotao is really a poor woman. However, she is a fake marriage with others, which can''t be counted. Strictly speaking, she is still an unmarried woman. "


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "in the legal sense, she is a married woman, that is, a second-hand goods. But in fact, she hasn''t slept with that man. She''s still a yellow flower girl. Now you understand. "


    Lao Ding said carelessly, "our bank also has this kind of false marriage in order to divide the house. The year before last, our bank also divided a number of houses, and several people also played the trick of fake marriage. At that time, I also thought of this move, but I didn''t find a fake marriage object, so I had to give up this opportunity with regret. "


    Niu Er asked, "brother Ding, have you ever thought about fake marriage?"


    "Yes, now the house price is so expensive. A house is worth millions. Who doesn''t want to divide the house? In order to divide the house, fake marriage is nothing."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "you city people are really ghosts. In order to divide the house, you even engage in a fake marriage trick."


    Lao Ding disapproved and said, "brother Niu, you are a little strange. Now there are many fake marriages and divorces, and no one takes it seriously at all. It''s no wonder that there are loopholes in some policies, forcing people to fake marriage and divorce. "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "in my eyes, as long as you have a marriage certificate, whether you have the same house or not, it is a second-hand goods."


    Lao Ding objected: "brother Niu, that''s not true. Is it second-hand goods? The measurement standard is not whether you have a marriage certificate, but whether you have the same room. As long as you don''t have the same room, you can count as first-hand goods. "


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "brother Ding, according to your meaning, although Wang Xiaotao has a marriage certificate, he doesn''t count at all. Is he still unmarried?"


    "Yes, I''m not the only one who thinks so. People in the city will think so."


    Niu Er knocked on the chessboard and said, "brother Ding, you''re here to play chess with me tonight, not to debate the standards of first-hand goods and second-hand goods. To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in this topic. "


    Lao Ding pushed the chessboard and said, "brother Niu, now I have no mind to play chess. I ask you: is Wang Xiaotao dating that man in the living room? "


    "Yes, it''s the first time they''ve met."


    Lao Ding asked again, "did you set them up for a blind date?"


    Niu Er nodded and admitted, "yes, I introduced them. I think they talked very speculative. It seems that they have fate."


    Lao Ding said angrily, "brother Niu, you are really not a thing. You keep saying that you want to introduce me to my girlfriend. In fact, you introduce such a good woman to others and let me sit on the bench."


    Niu Er explained, "brother Ding, didn''t I just say that Wang Xiaotao is a second-hand product. She doesn''t deserve you. If I introduce Wang Xiaotao to you, I''m afraid you''ll scold me for belittling you. "


    Lao Ding said eagerly, "brother Niu, Wang Xiaotao is just a fake marriage. I don''t care about her marriage experience. Now, you can introduce Wang Xiaotao to me immediately."


    Niu Er frowned and said, "brother Ding, I have introduced Wang Xiaotao to the man. Do you want me to drive the man away now?"


    Old Ding patted his thigh hard and said angrily, "brother Niu, you drive that man away immediately and let me have a blind date with Wang Xiaotao."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "how do you want me to drive away others?"


    Lao Ding said irrationally, "brother Niu, I can''t manage so much. Anyway, you should drive the man away immediately and let me have a blind date with Wang Xiaotao."


    Niu Er asked, "brother Ding, if you want me to drive that man away, I have to ask you: if you talk to Wang Xiaotao and don''t look down on others, won''t you miss wang Xiaotao''s life?"


    The old Ding patted his chest and said, "brother Niu, when I walked into the living room and saw Wang Xiaotao, my whole body trembled like an electric shock. To tell you the truth, I haven''t felt this way in my life. At first, when I saw Chen Ping, although I had a good impression of Chen Ping, I didn''t feel electric shock. I have a hunch that I and Wang Xiaotao are naturally a pair of mandarin ducks. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "brother Ding, I can''t trust you. At the beginning, you were also deeply in love with Chen Ping, but when you heard that she was ill, you avoided it. I''m really worried that you''ll repeat your old tricks on Wang Xiaotao. For a long time, you ignore others again. At that time, how can I tell Wang Xiaotao? " Lao Ding patted his chest and said, "brother Niu, I guarantee with personality that I will never make the mistake against Chen Ping again. As long as you introduce Wang Xiaotao to me, I will treat her well." Niu Er sighed deliberately, frowned, shook his head and said, "how can I drive that man away? To tell you the truth, that man is also my friend." Lao Ding suddenly knelt down in front of Niu Er and begged: "brother Niu, just help me and have mercy on me. Now, I''m the only old bachelor left in the bank. People poked me in the back, saying I''m picky, saying I''m beyond my ability, and saying I have a biological problem, so I can''t find a girlfriend so far. If I want to go on like this, I must suffer from psychosis. " Niu Er picked up Lao Ding, bit his teeth and said, "brother Ding, I don''t hesitate to offend that friend outside for you. Now, I''ll find an excuse to drive that friend away and let you have a blind date with Wang Xiaotao. " Niu Er stood up. He went to the living room, winked at Wang Han and waved to the outside. Wang Han was a wise man. He understood Niu Er''s meaning, stood up and hurried away. Niu Er returned to the inner room and said to Lao Ding, "brother Ding, I offended the friend outside and let him go. When he left, the friend scolded me and said I was not a thing. Well, for you, I have become a villain. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1071

    Lao Ding said gratefully, "brother Niu, you are my great benefactor. After I got married, I took you as my guest of honor. In the future, as long as you say a word, brother Niu, I will go through fire and water. "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "brother Ding, I don''t need you to thank me. I just hope you are better to Wang Xiaotao. To tell you the truth, Wang Xiaotao is my dry sister. "


    Lao Ding held Niu Er''s hand and said emotionally, "brother Niu, I will never forget your kindness."


    Niu Er said, "go out and let me introduce you two."


    Lao Ding followed Niu Er out of the inner room and came to the living room.


    Niu Er said to Wang Xiaotao, "Xiaotao, this is my good friend brother Ding. He wants to know you very much."


    Niu Er also introduced Lao Ding: "brother Ding, this is my dry sister, called Wang Xiaotao."


    Lao Ding was embarrassed and said, "Xiaotao, I didn''t mean to say hello to you when I saw you talking to that man just now. It''s really unreasonable. Please forgive me."


    Wang Xiaotao smiled and said, "brother Ding, it doesn''t matter."


    Niu Er said, "brother Ding, you two talk."


    Niu Er returned to the inner room. He lay in bed and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    This fake blind date arranged by Niu Er was a great success tonight. It can be said that it has satisfied Lao Ding''s appetite.


    Now, Lao Ding has got into the trap.


    Niu Er believes that Lao Ding and Wang Xiaotao fall in love at first sight. They will enter the palace of marriage soon.


    Lao Ding sat down on the sofa. He looked at Wang Xiaotao and asked, "sister, I heard brother Niu say that you are a poor girl. I sympathize with you."


    Wang Xiaotao said sadly, "don''t mention the past. I''m full of confidence in my future life."


    Old Ding agreed: "yes, let the past pass. Look forward, the future is beautiful."


    Wang Xiaotao lowered his head and seemed a little shy.


    Wang Xiaotao''s expression made Lao Ding more convinced. It seems that Wang Xiaotao is a real yellow flower girl.


    Wang Xiaotao said frankly, "I was married."


    The old Ding waved his hand and said, "brother Niu told me that you are a fake marriage and don''t count. In fact, you are still an unmarried woman."


    Wang Xiaotao said shyly, "legally speaking, I''m a married woman."


    Lao Ding comforted: "Xiaotao, fake marriage like you is very common in society. To tell you the truth, I wanted to fake marriage when we distributed rooms in the bank. Unfortunately, I didn''t find a suitable fake marriage object at that time. So, my house also made soup. "


    Wang Xiaotao looked up and asked, "don''t you have any opinion on fake marriage?"


    "Some policies now force people to take the road of fake marriage and divorce. In fact, everyone knows it. This situation is also forced to go up the Liangshan Mountain, so I won''t have any opinion."


    Wang Xiaotao was very pleased. Unexpectedly, Niu Er''s plan was so successful.


    Wang Xiaotao thinks that he may be lucky to meet Niu Er in his previous life.


    Without Niu Er, she couldn''t get divorced. Without Niu Er, she couldn''t find such a good man.


    Niu Er is the great nobleman of Wang Xiaotao.


    Wang Xiaotao has seen in the book that if a person can meet a great nobleman in his life, he can change his life.


    Now, Wang Xiaotao was lucky to meet Niu Er, so she changed her life.


    Lao Ding invited, "peach, I''d like to invite you to coffee, OK?"


    Wang Xiaotao hesitated and said, "isn''t it good to talk here?"


    Lao Ding said, "peach, there is an atmosphere in the cafe. In that environment, there is a sweet tenderness, you know?"


    Wang Xiaotao saw that the old Ding was obsessed with himself.


    Wang Xiaotao nodded and said, "OK."


    The old Ding knocked on the door of the inner room and said to Niu Er, "brother Niu, Wang Xiaotao and I went to the coffee shop."


    Niu Er jumped up from the bed. He said happily, "OK, you two go."


    Niu Er said uneasily, "it''s getting late. Don''t go to those quiet places in the park. Now social security is bad, and you''ll be in trouble when you meet gangsters."


    Lao Ding pulled Niu Er and whispered, "brother Niu, even if you let me go to the park, I will never go. You see, I have no strength to bind a chicken. If I meet a gangster, I will harm Wang Xiaotao. I don''t want my dear woman to be harmed. "


    Niu Er knew that Lao Ding was a cautious man.


    Lao Ding and Wang Xiaotao left.


    Lao Ding chose a high-grade coffee shop. He specially chose a quiet single room.


    Lao Ding ordered two cups of coffee and some plates of fruits and snacks. He said politely, "peach, we are already old friends. Don''t be polite to me. To tell you the truth, I have a feeling that we have known each other since our last life. "


    Wang Xiaotao is a smart woman. She quickly agreed: "brother Ding, I also have this feeling. It seems that I have known you for a long time."¡° Yes, as soon as I saw you, I felt deja vu. I''m sure we were good friends in our last life. " Wang Xiaotao smiled and echoed, "brother Ding, I also have this feeling. When you came in from the door, I almost jumped up, because I feel like you are a friend of mine."¡° Ah! We both have this feeling. It seems that we definitely have fate. " Wang Xiaotao and Lao Ding talked more and more speculatively until two o''clock in the morning. Niu Er slept and woke up to see that Wang Xiaotao had not come back. Niu Er was a little worried, so he called Wang Xiaotao¡° Peach, where are you? " Wang Xiaotao replied, "brother Niu, brother Ding and I are chatting in the coffee shop." Niu Er yawned and said, "then you two keep talking. After talking, let Lao Ding call you a taxi and take you back to the villa. " When Lao Ding heard Niu Er''s words, he shouted, "brother Niu, just put 120 hearts in it. I''ll send Xiaotao back safely." At more than three o''clock in the morning, the bell rang at the door of the villa. Lao Ding sent Wang Xiaotao back to the villa. Niu Er was very happy. Lao Ding and Wang Xiaotao talked for more than four hours. There is no doubt that they were very happy. As soon as Wang Xiaotao entered the villa, he happily reported: "brother Niu, Lao Ding fell in love with me at first sight and asked me to buy a house with him in two days." Niu Er was surprised and said, "the first time you met, you talked about buying a wedding house. This progress is too rapid. Are you and Lao Ding ready to get married?" Wang Xiaotao chuckled and said, "I think Lao Ding is worried. It seems that he is going to get married." Niu Er said happily, "peach, if you have a crush on Lao Ding, flash marriage is not impossible." Wang Xiaotao shook her head and said, "I have encountered a failure in my marriage and don''t want to get married hastily. I want to go out with Lao Ding for another period of time, wait until we all know each other, and then consider getting married. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1072

    Niu Er can see that Wang Xiaotao is also caught in the snare of love.


    Niu Er believes that although Lao Ding fell in love with Wang Xiaotao at first sight, Lao Ding is a man with a criminal record. He once abandoned his beloved woman Chen Ping. Therefore, it is necessary to test Lao Ding.


    Niu Er told Wang Xiaotao: "Lao Ding once talked about his girlfriend. That girlfriend suffered from uterine fibroids. Lao Ding thought it was uterine cancer, so he escaped. Unexpectedly, the girlfriend did suffer from uterine fibroids. Lao Ding regretted it, but it was too late. The girlfriend fell in love with another man and got married. Now she is ready to immigrate to the United States. "


    Wang Xiaotao asked in surprise, "is Lao ding a man without friendship?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Lao Ding has three generations of single transmission. The elders all hope that he will continue the incense. Therefore, Lao Ding has to worry more about the great task of inheriting the family."


    Wang Xiaotao thought for a moment and said, "if I had a similar situation, would Lao Ding resolutely abandon me?"


    Niu Er was uncertain and said, "it''s hard to say."


    Wang Xiaotao said seriously, "I have to test Lao Ding. If he can''t stand my test, I''d better bye early."


    Niu Er asked, "how are you going to test Lao Ding?"


    Wang Xiaotao thought for a moment and said, "I want to tell Lao ding that he is a DINK and won''t have children all his life. Look at Lao Ding''s attitude."


    Niu Er knows that the DINK just don''t want to have children.


    Niu Er agreed: "I think it''s good. I''ll use this excuse to test Lao Ding and see how he will make a choice. But you have to be prepared to go your separate ways. Maybe Lao Ding will shrink back. After all, Lao Ding has good conditions in all aspects and he has a choice. "


    Wang Xiaotao smiled and said, "I say I''m a DINK, and I also let myself advance and retreat freely. If Lao Ding really retreats, I can say that I have changed my mind so that I can continue to associate with him. "


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "peach, if Lao Ding can''t accept this test, are you still going to accept him?"


    Wang Xiaotao smiled and said, "yes. Because I understand his idea and attitude. When a person lives in this world, he can''t just think about himself, he has to think about his parents. "


    Niu Er was a little confused. He asked suspiciously, "peach, I don''t understand what you say. If Lao Ding abandons you, you will think he is not selfish and considers the feelings of his elders. Then, if Lao Ding continued to love you and promised not to have children all his life, what would you think of him? "


    Wang Xiaotao smiled. She replied, "brother Niu, I''ll test Lao Ding under the pretext of DINK. This is a win-win plan. No matter what choice he makes, it shows that he is still a good man. However, I hope he will choose not to have children all his life and continue to associate with me. In this way, maybe I will love him more. "


    Niu Er shook his head. He really didn''t understand it. In Niu Er''s opinion, if Lao Ding really loves Wang Xiaotao, then Lao Ding should never have children all his life.


    If Lao Ding flinches and refuses to continue his contacts with Wang Xiaotao, Lao Ding will not stand the test.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "well, let''s give Lao ding a win-win test."


    Wang Xiaotao wrote a letter to Lao Ding, in which she said, "Lao Ding, I was lucky to meet you and feel very happy. Before, I was desperate for love, but you helped me ignite the spark of hope. I''m sorry, because I can''t bring you happiness. I have been a DINK since junior high school. I have a firm belief in this. Lao Ding, I don''t want to bring you pain, because your family has three generations of single transmission, and it is a family task that you must undertake. Goodbye, Ding. I will bless you silently. "


    Wang Xiaotao handed the letter to Niu Er and said, "I''ll go to Chen Xiaoyun''s house tomorrow. I''ll black Lao Ding''s mobile phone number. I''m not going to contact him for a while."


    Niu Er took Wang Xiaotao''s letter and promised, "OK."


    Early the next morning, Wang Xiaotao left the villa and went to Chen Xiaoyun''s house.


    At 10 o''clock in the morning, Lao Ding called Niu Er. He panicked and said, "brother Niu, things are bad. I lost contact with Wang Xiaotao."


    Niu Er said, "brother Ding, you talked with Wang Xiaotao until the early morning last night. I don''t know what you two said. Wang Xiaotao left the villa early this morning and said he was going to stay at a friend''s house for a while. Before leaving, Wang Xiaotao handed me a letter and asked me to pass it on to you. "


    As soon as Lao Ding heard this, he quickly said, "brother Niu, I can''t get away from work. Can you send me the letter?"


    Niu Er agreed.


    Half an hour later, Niu Er went to the bank. He went straight up to the second floor and knocked on the door of Lao Ding''s office.


    Lao Ding welcomed Niu Er into the room and asked anxiously, "where''s Wang Xiaotao''s letter?"


    Niu Er gives Wang Xiaotao''s letter to Lao Ding.


    After reading the letter, Lao Ding sighed.


    Niu Er read Wang Xiaotao''s letter, but he pretended not to have seen it and asked, "what did Wang Xiaotao say in the letter?"


    Old Ding sighed and said, "Wang Xiaotao is a DINK." Niu Er continued to pretend confused and asked, "what is DINK?" Lao Ding explained, "DINK people just don''t want to have children all their life." Niu Er was surprised and asked, "why is Wang Xiaotao a DINK? It''s treacherous for a woman not to have children. Lao Ding, since Wang Xiaotao doesn''t want to have children, let''s blow the light on your two affairs. I''ll introduce you another one when I have a chance. " Lao Ding hugged his head and didn''t say a word. After a long time, Lao Ding looked up and said painfully, "I accept my life." Niu Er asked, "Lao Ding, what do you mean?" Lao Ding said, "it''s OK not to have children all your life. It''s the same for two people. Brother Niu, I''m fascinated by Wang Xiaotao now. I can''t live without her. " Niu Er asked, "Lao Ding, don''t be impulsive. You have to think about it. You are a three generation single pass. If you don''t want children, will your parents agree? And can your grandparents accept it? " Lao Ding said painfully, "I can''t care so much. Now, my mind is full of Wang Xiaotao. Without Wang Xiaotao, I can only die." Niu Er reminded, "Lao Ding, how do you explain to your elders?" Old Ding smiled bitterly and said, "there is only one way, that is to lie that I have a physical problem and take all the responsibility on me. In this way, the elders will not have an opinion on Wang Xiaotao, but can only reluctantly accept this reality." Niu Er sighed and said, "Lao Ding, the elders may faint when they hear this news."¡° I will slowly pass this message to my elders, so as not to beat them with a stick. At first, I would say that there is a physical problem, but it can be cured slowly. In a few years, it will be difficult to cure. Just drag on and let the elders live with hope. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1073

    Niu Er saw that Lao Ding really liked Wang Xiaotao and would rather not have children than be with Wang Xiaotao.


    Niu Er sighed. It seems that Lao Ding has learned Chen Ping''s lesson. He puts love first.


    From Niu Er''s point of view: if a woman can''t have children, it may be difficult for him to accept the woman, because it can''t disappoint the dead mother.


    On his deathbed, Niu Er''s mother asked Niu Er to have several sons so that she could inherit the Niu family.


    Lao Ding asked, "brother Niu, can you contact Wang Xiaotao? I called Wang Xiaotao n times this morning, but I couldn''t get through. It seems that Wang Xiaotao has blacked my number. "


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "Wang Xiaotao said when she left. She doesn''t want to contact anyone. She just wants to stay quietly for a while. My mobile phone number was also hacked by Wang Xiaotao, but I think Wang Xiaotao will take the initiative to contact us after a period of time. "


    Lao Ding said anxiously, "brother Niu, now I''m full of Wang Xiaotao. I can''t live without Wang Xiaotao for a day. Even if I don''t meet, at least let me talk to Wang Xiaotao on the phone, otherwise, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating."


    Niu Er spread out his hands and said helplessly, "Wang Xiaotao also blacked my mobile phone number. Now I can''t contact him. What do you say?"


    Old Ding asked, "where is Wang Xiaotao? Didn''t he tell you?"


    Niu Er shook his head.


    Lao Ding said anxiously, "brother Niu, don''t look like it''s none of your business. You should think of a way for me!"


    "What do you want me to do? Let me look for a needle in a haystack and look for Wang Xiaotao all over the world? "


    "Brother Niu, you are the dry brother of Wang Xiaotao. You will naturally find Wang Xiaotao. I believe you have this ability."


    Niu Er said reluctantly, "brother Ding, I''ll find a way, but don''t expect too much. I think Wang Xiaotao will take the initiative to contact us after a period of time. "


    The old Ding begged, "brother Niu, please, have mercy on me."


    To tell you the truth, Niu Er is really a little pathetic to Lao Ding.


    Niu Er was also worried. He was afraid that Lao Ding''s neuropathy would happen again. Last time, Lao Ding and Chen Ping parted hands. There was an emergency response. They ran to the villa with a knife to make trouble and threatened to kill Niu Er.


    Although this is only Lao Ding''s emergency response, if he makes it again, he will not become neuropathy.


    After Niu Er left Lao Ding, he called Wang Xiaotao and told him that he had given the letter to Lao Ding.


    Niu Er was worried and said, "Xiaotao, Lao Ding said he could agree to your request and never have children all his life. He was eager to get in touch with you and begged me to find you. I think you should not go missing for too long. Please contact Lao Ding in two or three days. "


    Wang Xiaotao smiled and said, "well, in fact, my heart is also at sixes and sevens. I''m really worried that Lao Ding will abandon me."


    Niu Er shook his head and thought: this pair of mandarin ducks can really make trouble.


    Niu Er sees that Lao Ding and Wang Xiaotao are a natural couple. They will get married soon.


    At noon, Niu Er went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, it''s a coincidence. I seem to have a hunch that you will come to dinner this noon, so I made more in the morning. You said, "do I have a sixth feeling?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s normal that we have telepathy. To tell you the truth, I also think you will bring my meal, so I will come to you for dinner at the meal point. "


    Zhang Ting turned the morning meal in the microwave oven of the securities business department.


    Zhang Ting and Niu Er chatted while eating.


    Niu Er asked, "sister Ting, you went to the hospital that day to have an abortion with your friends. I don''t seem to have heard that you have this friend. "


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are so busy with those dry sisters. Where can you take care of my friends. The friend I accompanied to have an abortion that day was my classmate in junior high school. We were like sisters. "


    Niu Er nodded and said sorry, "sister Ting, I''m really sorry. I''ve been too busy for a while, but I think we can be together every day when we get married."


    Zhang Ting sighed and said, "my mother is a little superstitious. He went to calculate his fortune a few days ago and asked me by the way. My mother came back and said that the fortune teller asked me to get married in two years. She said that if I got married early, there would be a disaster of blood. "


    Niu Eryi heard that he could not get married until two years later. He said anxiously, "sister Ting, how can you believe these nonsense? To tell you the truth, those fortune tellers are just talking nonsense and cheating on some living expenses."


    Zhang Ting said reluctantly, "my mother believes these words. She told me to convey it to you that she can''t get married until two years later."


    Niu Er lowered his head. He thought for a moment and asked, "who did your mother count for?"


    Zhang Ting said, "listen to my mother, she went to ghost lane and found one of the most famous fortune tellers there. What''s her name?"


    Ghost alley is a small alley only 50 meters long. In this alley, more than 100 fortune tellers are focused. Niu Er has been to ghost lane. He thinks those fortune tellers are nonsense and just mix some money for dinner. Niu Er nodded and said, "I see." Niu Er made up his mind. He wanted to find that one, give him some money and let him change his mouth in front of Zhang Ting''s mother. He said that he had to get his daughter married within half a year. In this way, Niu Er''s goal was achieved. Niu Er knows that as long as these fortune tellers have money, they will say whatever you ask them to say. After dinner, Niu Er went straight to ghost lane. He looked around and looked at the many fortune tellers in the alley. Not far away, Niu Er found a shop move, which was written in a large washbasin: one mouthful is accurate. Niu Er stepped into the small shop, which was only ten square meters in size. There was a huge table in the shop, which occupied almost half of the room. A thin old man was sitting behind the table. He was wearing a pair of sunglasses. He knew he was blind at first sight. Niu Er asked humbly, "old Sir, are you accurate?" Next to a mouth, there was a little girl in her teens. It seems that this little girl is the granddaughter of Yikou Zhun. She is here to help Yikou Zhun do business. The little girl asked, "brother, are you here to tell your fortune? Please sit down. " Niu Er smiled and said, "I want to ask the old man to do me a favor." He must have opened his mouth and asked, "little brother, what can I do for you?" Niu Er asked, "a few days ago, an old woman came to you to tell her fortune. You said her daughter couldn''t get married within two years. I don''t know if you have any impression?" Nodded and replied, "I have the impression that the old woman is not very well. She seems to have a heart attack." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1074

    Niu Er said in surprise, "yes, you said her daughter can''t get married within two years. If she gets married, there will be a disaster of blood. Could you tell me in detail why she can''t get married within two years?"


    He must be an old Jianghu. He smiled and asked, "little brother, are you the boyfriend of the old woman''s daughter?"


    Niu Er replied respectfully, "the old man is right. I am the boyfriend of the old woman''s daughter. To tell you the truth, I want to get married within half a year, so I''m here to ask you a favor. "


    "You want me to take that back, don''t you?" He said in a quasi quiet voice.


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "yes, I hope you can find a suitable excuse to say that his daughter must get married within half a year."


    One mouthful of quasi hehe smiled. He rolled his beard and said, "little brother, I claim to be one mouthful of quasi. Have you seen the store''s move? I think: you should know the meaning of one mouthful? "


    "Yes, I know your nickname is Yikou Zhun. Of course, I know what Yikou Zhun means."


    "Since you know I''m accurate, how can I change my words? If I changed, wouldn''t I smash my own sign. Besides, I said it''s not groundless to let your girlfriend get married in two years. It''s reasonable. "


    Niu Er said, "Sir, I didn''t ask you to change your words. I just asked you to change your words. I know that people''s lives are impermanent. Today is like this, and tomorrow may be like that. In a few days, if the old woman comes back to fortune telling, maybe her life will change a little. "


    Niu Er just induced him to change his original statement reasonably.


    He must have laughed and said, "little brother, it seems that you still know something about our business. However, if you let me change my statement, you must give me some reward."


    One mouthful must ask for money, which made Niu Er happy.


    Niu Er has always believed that anything that can be settled with money is not a matter.


    Niu Er asked, "Sir, please make an offer."


    One mouthful must reach out a slap and say, "five thousand yuan, this is a buy it now price. You can''t bargain."


    Niu Er thought to himself, this old guy has a big appetite. He said five thousand yuan.


    Niu Er knows that it''s a life here. The cheap ten yuan is 50 yuan, and now the old guy has raised the price a hundred times. Obviously, he wants to kill Niu Er.


    Niu Er doesn''t care about the 5000 yuan. He cares about getting married with Zhang Ting as soon as possible.


    Niu Er promised: "Sir, I promise your terms. In a few days, I''ll bring the old woman and count her life. If you can change your words and let his daughter get married within half a year, I''ll give you 5000 yuan on the spot. "


    The old man said happily, "little brother, you are a happy man. Yes, I like people like you. Some people are sloppy and ask him to take some money out, as if he had dug his ancestral grave. Look at you, how refreshing. Little brother, I think you are a rich man? "


    Niu Er replied, "I can''t talk about money, but I can afford 5000 yuan. You think, since I can afford to get married, can''t I even afford 5000 yuan? "


    Niu Er left a prospective shop. He despised these fortune tellers. He could confuse black and white and talk nonsense for money.


    Unfortunately, many people believe these fortune tellers and put their fate in the palm of these fortune tellers.


    Niu Er heard that a blind fortune teller said, "you can only live three days."


    The man was so frightened that he couldn''t eat for three days. Sure enough, on the third night, he was starved to death.


    Niu Er has always believed that superstitious things can never be trusted. If you believe them, you will get into a dead end and fall into endless troubles.


    People do have a life, but most of it is in their own hands.


    Take Niu Er for example. His fate is not very good. My father didn''t know where it was. My mother died when he was 18. At that time, Niu Er was desperate.


    But Niu Er has become a millionaire after four or five years of struggle.


    Niu Er changed from a country boy to a handsome young man in the city.


    Now Niu Er is walking outside. No one thinks he is a country boy anymore. It can be said that he has been reborn and become a real city man.


    Niu Er''s experience shows that people need to struggle. Only struggle can change your destiny, not wait for luck.


    Niuer and Yikou must have settled, and he went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand again.


    Niu Erxi said Zizi, "sister Ting, you go back and tell your aunt that he went to fortune telling during the day. Fortune telling is not accurate during the day, but at night. As long as your mother is convinced by you, I''ll take my aunt to another place at night and count her life again. "


    Zhang Ting asked curiously, "brother Niu, did you plug the money in one mouth and let one mouth speak according to your meaning?"


    Niu Er smiled and said frankly, "sister Ting, if your mother believes this, we can''t get married within two years. It''s too painful. So, I just went to a prospective shop. He asked me for 5000 yuan and promised to change his words. "


    Zhang Ting asked, "do you want a mouth to tell my mother that your daughter must get married within half a year, or there will be a disaster of knife light." Niu Er nodded, smiled and said, "sister Ting, I can''t hide anything from you. I''m convinced." Zhang Ting said unhappily, "brother Niu, aren''t you playing with my mother?" Niu Er explained, "how is this playing aunt? I just hope to get married early. " Zhang Ting sighed and said, "brother Niu, to tell you the truth, it''s really a little late for me to get married in two years. However, it''s a little early to get married within half a year. I hope to get married within a year. " Niu Er hurriedly said, "sister Ting, it''s easy to do. We''ll get a marriage certificate in half a year, and then officially hold a wedding ceremony within a year." Zhang Ting tilted her mouth and said, "brother Niu, it''s not enough for you to play with my mother. You''re even playing with me." Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Ting, how can I fool you?" Zhang Ting asked unhappily, "if you get a marriage certificate within six months, it means you get married within six months. As for holding a wedding ceremony, it is not a matter in the legal process. As long as you have a marriage certificate, you are legally husband and wife. " Niu Er quibbled: "sister Ting, the law is based on the marriage certificate, but the people are based on the marriage ceremony." Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, since you say so, do as you say. After all, you are a man. I am a traditional woman and abide by the ancestral system of husband singing and women following. " The cow two laughed, and said, "ting Mei, you has the final say in our family. You are the eldest, I am the third, or the fourth." What do you mean? " Niu Er said, "you are the boss. If we have a child, the child is the second and I am the third. If we have two children, the second and the third, I will naturally become the fourth. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1075

    Zhang Ting stared at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, if you want to be the boss, I''ll make way. I''m not interested in being the boss."


    Niu Er quickly waved his hand and said, "sister Ting, my purpose is to be willing to be the third and fourth, and never dare to usurp power. To tell you the truth, you are more capable than me. It depends on you to give advice and earn money in this family. I don''t have the ability to be the boss. "


    Zhang Ting smiled. She smiled happily and sweetly.


    Niu Er is telling the truth. He has long felt that Zhang Ting is smarter and more capable than himself. In this family, Zhang Ting is at the helm. With Zhang Ting at the helm, the family can ride the wind and waves and move forward bravely.


    That night, Zhang Ting came home and said, "Mom, an old man came to the newsstand to buy a newspaper today. This old man can read looks and know the art of yin and Yang gossip. The old man told me that fortune telling should be done at night, but not during the day. Because there are too many interference factors during the day, and at night, people and animals are dormant, so there are fewer interference factors. "


    "Is there another saying? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. " Zhang Ting''s mother looked surprised.


    "Yes, I was surprised at the beginning, but I think it makes sense to listen to the old man. Mom, I think you should find that one at night. "


    Zhang''s mother looked down, nodded and said, "yes, I think it''s reasonable. Otherwise, I''ll go to ghost Lane again in the evening and let that mouth be calculated for me."


    Zhang Ting said, "well, I''ll let Niu Er ride a tricycle to take you. In the evening, Niu Er will be a bodyguard, and we will be safer."


    Zhang''s mother said happily, "yes, I almost forgot Niu Er. If he goes with me, I can rest easy. To tell you the truth, going to that ghost lane is a little scary. "


    Zhang Ting secretly called Niu Er and happily told Niu Er, "my mother promised to go to ghost Lane again in two days and let that mouth be a fortune teller. I suggested that you go with us. My mother happily agreed and said, "you can rest assured."


    Niu Er said happily, "OK, just let me know when aunt will go."


    Two days later in the evening, Zhang Ting called Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, my mother is going to ghost lane to tell her fortune tonight. Come quickly."


    Niu Er hurried to Zhang Ting''s house by motorcycle.


    Niu Er put a chair on the tricycle and let mother Zhang sit on it.


    Zhang Ting is also sitting on the tricycle. She holds the chair.


    Niu Er happily rode a tricycle to ghost lane.


    There is only a small lamp like a ghost fire in a small shop.


    Niu Er helped Zhang''s mother into the shop.


    Niu Er said, "old Sir, my mother wants you to count your life."


    When his granddaughter saw Niu Er coming, he secretly pulled a mouthful of his clothes to remind Grandpa.


    He smiled and said, "please sit down. Elder sister, have you been here a few days ago? "


    Mother Zhang said happily, "yes, can your eyes see me?"


    He smiled and said, "I pinched it out. You''ll come again tonight."


    Zhang''s mother explained, "old Sir, I heard that fortune telling is more reliable at night, so I''m here again tonight. Please calculate it for me again."


    Zhang''s mother reported the eight characters of Sheng Geng.


    He must have pinched his fingers and muttered something. He didn''t know what to do with the drum. After half a sound, he said, "elder sister, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your life is a little drifting."


    "My life will drift?" Zhang''s mother was surprised.


    A quasi explained: "human life is like a boat in the sea, which will drift slowly with the ups and downs of the waves. Some people float fast, others float slowly. Your life floats fast. "


    Mother Zhang looked surprised. She asked, "old Sir, do you mean that the life you calculated for me last time has changed now, hasn''t it?"


    Nodded on time and said, "elder sister, you have a daughter. This daughter is your Savior. It can be said that if you didn''t have this daughter, you would have died ten years ago. Now, your daughter talked about a boyfriend who is your second Savior. "


    "Really?" Mother Zhang looked up at Niu Er. Her eyes were full of gratitude and surprise.


    "Yes, elder sister, your son-in-law is a very good young man. He is not only smart, but also capable. More importantly, his heart is very kind. He is not only good to your daughter, but also regards you as his own mother. Therefore, you should marry your daughter and his boyfriend as soon as possible. "


    "Ah!" Zhang''s mother exclaimed and asked, "old Sir, do you mean to get my daughter married right away?"


    The old man said, "you must get married within six months. You can''t put it off any longer. If you delay further, it will be very bad for you. "


    Zhang''s mother was frightened and asked, "what do you mean by disadvantage?"


    "It''s the disaster of knife light, that''s a big disaster at home," he said


    Zhang''s mother was startled. She said in horror, "I know."


    "Sister, your daughter''s boyfriend is a very good person. You should hurry up and urge your daughter to get married. The sooner the better," he said Zhang''s mother nodded and promised, "OK." Zhang''s mother looked up at Niu Er again. Now, Zhang''s mother looked at Niu Er more and more pleasing. According to one accurate saying, Niu Er has also become the Savior of Zhang Jia. Zhang Ting helped her mother out of Yikou Zhun''s shop. Niu Er took out a large envelope from his pocket and stuffed it into Yikou Zhun''s granddaughter. Niu Er whispered, "this is a reward of 5000 yuan. Please take it." He asked happily, "are you satisfied, little brother? I''ll let you hold the beauty back, otherwise, maybe your old mother-in-law doesn''t like you. " Niu Er smiled and said, "thank you. Thank you very much. You are also my Savior." Niu Er stepped on a tricycle and sent Zhang''s mother home. Mother Zhang waved to the cow and said, "sit down at home. I have something to say to you." Niu Er was overjoyed. He knew that what Zhang''s mother wanted to tell him was to ask him when to marry Zhang Ting. Niu Er followed Zhang''s mother into the house. Zhang''s mother asked straight to the point, "Niu Er, how do you think about personal problems?" Niu Er couldn''t wait to say, "aunt, I hope Zhang Ting and I can get married as soon as possible. We are not young. We have reached the age of marriage." Zhang''s mother nodded and said approvingly, "yes, it''s time to think about life. If a man doesn''t get married, he can''t be an adult. Niu Er, when are you going to get married? " Niu Er glanced at Zhang Ting and replied, "aunt, I can''t wait to get married tomorrow. However, I have to follow sister Ting''s meaning. When she says to get married, I''ll get married." Zhang''s mother nodded with satisfaction. She looked at Zhang Ting and asked, "ting''er, what do you think?" Zhang Ting stared at Niu Er and said, "Mom, I must have said just now. Let''s get married within half a year. I think we''ll get a marriage certificate in three or five months, then buy a marriage house and try to hold a wedding ceremony within a year." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1076

    Mother Zhang nodded and agreed, "well, do as you two want. However, I have to remind you that you have heard what you said just now. You must go through the marriage formalities within half a year. As long as you have a marriage certificate, you will be married. As for when to hold the wedding ceremony, do as you think. I won''t interfere. "


    Niu Er was finally relieved. He spent 5000 yuan to fix the date of his marriage to Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er deeply felt that although money is not everything, it can solve most problems, which is also an indisputable fact.


    Niu Er is proud of his intelligence. If he puts it on others, he can''t do anything. But he, Niu Er, can avert danger and successfully achieve his wish.


    As the saying goes: man proposes, God disposes.


    That one must be a greedy man, so Niu Er easily took care of the him with the money. If you meet a man who is not greedy for money, Niu Er will stare.


    When Zhang Ting sent Niu Er downstairs, she said half jokingly, "brother Niu, you played a game with my mother today. I''ll keep this account for you."


    Niu Er explained: "sister Ting, don''t say that, and don''t tell your aunt about it. If your aunt knows, she will make a 180 degree turn in my impression. At that time, I''m afraid you and I can''t get back to heaven. My aunt will certainly throw me out."


    Zhang Ting said quietly, "brother Niu, I''ll write this account down for you to tell you not to play tricks in front of me in the future. I won''t spare you if I know. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Ting, even if I have 10000 courage, I don''t dare to play tricks on you. I know you don''t like me playing tricks, so I''m not so stupid. I''ll lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. "


    "That''s good." Zhang Ting rolled her eyes at Niu Er.


    Niu Er returned to the villa triumphantly. He seemed to have won a big battle.


    Niu Er just went to bed and received a call from Lao Ding.


    Old Ding asked anxiously, "brother Niu, have you got in touch with Wang Xiaotao?"


    Niu Er said impatiently, "brother Ding, you are a life-threatening ghost. I have told you that Wang Xiaotao blacked my mobile phone number. Now, I can''t get through to her. I think we''d better wait two days. Anyway, Wang Xiaotao can''t run. As long as you do it according to her wishes, you will be your bride sooner or later. "


    Lao Ding said anxiously, "brother Niu, you don''t know. There are many bachelors now. They are like jackals, tigers and leopards. They will jump at a good woman. Wang Xiaotao is so beautiful and has temperament. Which man doesn''t love when he sees him. If I don''t hurry up, if she is liked by other men and hooked away, won''t the fat in my mouth fly again? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, with such good conditions, no man can compete with you. I think you''ll put your heart back in your stomach. I guess as long as you can accept the condition of not having children, Wang Xiaotao will worship heaven and earth with you sooner or later. "


    "Brother Niu, unless I have a marriage certificate with Wang Xiaotao, my heart will always be hanging in the air and can never be put down. Chen Ping is a lesson. As soon as I thought about it, I let Chen Ping be Da Xu''s daughter-in-law. This lesson is too profound. "


    Niu Er patted his chest and said, "brother Ding, if you can accept not having children all your life, I can say for sure that Wang Xiaotao is your wife. This is a certainty and there can be no change. Even if Prince Charming comes, he can''t take Wang Xiaotao from your hand. "


    The old Ding begged: "brother Niu, if you help me this time and let me marry Wang Xiaotao, I will be your pawn all my life. As long as you give an order, I will do everything."


    Niu Er said with a smile, "brother Ding, you did everything in your power, didn''t you die. If you have a weakness, Wang Xiaotao will come to me desperately. Although Wang Xiaotao looks weak, her heart is extremely strong. "


    "Yes, I can see it, too. Wang Xiaotao is not an ordinary woman. She is kind-hearted, but her heart is very strong. If I could marry her, I would have no regrets in my life. "


    Niu Er promised: "brother Ding, as soon as I receive Wang Xiaotao''s call, I will speak well for you immediately and ask Wang Xiaotao to put your call on the white list."


    Lao Ding was relieved at last and said, "brother Niu, it''s really my blessing that I can make you a friend."


    Niu Er thinks that Lao Ding can marry Wang Xiaotao, which is the blessing of eight generations. Although Wang Xiaotao has been married, what is married? What is important is that a woman should have a kind heart, which is more precious than anything. In addition, Wang Xiaotao is a very virtuous woman. Good and virtuous is the highest state of women.


    Niu Er got rid of Lao Ding''s entanglement and fell into bed.


    Niu Er feels very happy because he is about to marry Zhang Ting, that is to say, Niu Er is about to start a family.


    As the old saying goes: getting married and starting a business are two major events for men.


    Now, Niu Er is about to complete the first major event. As for starting a business, Niu Er feels that he has made a good start.


    Niu Er was too happy to sleep. He tossed and turned in bed. At this time, the mobile phone rings. As soon as Niu Er looked, the phone was from Xiao Fang. Niu Er asked curiously, "Xiao Fang, what''s the matter with you calling so late?" Xiao Fang said, "just now, I received a call from my eldest sister. She will come to town tomorrow. Unfortunately, Wang Han and I are going to negotiate with a company early tomorrow morning to bid for a big project. So I don''t have time to pick up my sister at the station. I thought about it. Only you know my sister. So, I want to ask you to pick up the station. " Niu Er promised, "are you talking about the big sister and Xiaosuo coming?"¡° Yes, Xiaosuo is 17 years old. She has long wanted to work in the city. A few days ago, I discussed with Wang Han. Now there are hundreds of people in the construction team. We need to set up a personnel post. This post is very important and can only be done by our own people. There are no reliable relatives over there. I thought about it. Only Xiaosuo is more intimate and capable. She can shoulder this burden. "¡° Yes, the small lock is really capable. " Niu Er agreed¡° Brother Niu, please. You take the little lock to the villa and let her settle down with you first. Wang Han and I went to negotiate the project. We don''t know when we can come back. The little lock will trouble you to settle down before I come back. "¡° No problem, you can rest assured. " Niu Er agreed. Niu Er has been to Xiaofang''s hometown. He has dealt with Xiaofang''s eldest sister Xiaosuo. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1077

    What impressed Niu Er was that he accompanied Xiao Suo to the neighboring village to buy tofu. On the way, he met a ghost and a wolf. Xiao Suo was so frightened that he rushed into Niu Er''s arms.


    In order to comfort Xiaosuo, Niu Er hugged her and patted her on the back. At that time, Xiaosuo turned his face and said that Niu Er deliberately harassed her.


    From this, Niu Er can see that Xiaosuo is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    In addition, Xiaosuo asked Niu Er to score her and Xiaofang. Niu Er played a trick and gave Xiaofang 80 points and Xiaosuo 79 points. This poked the hornet''s nest. Xiaosuo asked why she was one point less than her sister.


    Fortunately, Niu Er was quick witted and explained, "beauty is in the eyes of lovers. I talk to your sister about friends. Naturally, I think your sister is beautiful."


    Xiaosuo once told Niu Er that he wanted to work in the city. At that time, Niu Er didn''t have a foothold in the city and didn''t dare to promise Xiaosuo.


    The next morning, Niu Er went to the station.


    At more than ten o''clock, Xiao locked the coach.


    Niu Er was startled. In just half a year, Xiaosuo grew taller and was already 1.6 meters tall. What surprised Niu Er was that Xiaosuo was much fuller, just like a mature girl.


    Xiaosuo recognized Niu Er at a glance. She ran over happily and shouted, "Hello, brother-in-law!"


    Niu Er frowned and said, "Xiao Suo, don''t you know that your brother-in-law is Wang Han, not me Niu Er."


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "of course I know. My sister married Wang Han. However, I shouted smoothly and couldn''t change at once. "


    Xiao Suo looked at Niu Er faintly and asked, "brother Niu, I can''t understand it. Last time you came to our house, you clearly said that you would marry my sister. But why did you change your mind again? "


    Niu Er replied, "it''s not clear in a few words. I''ll explain it to you slowly in the future. Now, come home with me. "


    Along the way, Xiao Suo chattered about this and that. He asked Niu Er, "brother-in-law, are you married?"


    Niu Er replied, "I''m not married yet."


    Xiaosuo was more and more surprised and said, "I heard that my sister married Wang Han. I thought you moved on and dumped my sister. After a long time, my sister married earlier than you. Then I ask you: do you have a girlfriend? "


    Niu Er explained, "in fact, I had a girlfriend before I met your sister. When I went to your house that time, I only proposed for our boss''s son under the banner of your sister''s boyfriend. "


    Xiaosuo looked puzzled and asked, "brother-in-law, since you are going to propose for the boss''s son, why do you use the banner of my sister''s boyfriend?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "these things are long. In a word, I''m just your sister''s dry brother, not your sister''s husband."


    When Xiaosuo entered the villa, she widened her eyes and asked, "brother-in-law, you used to be a millionaire. My sister really lives in such a beautiful villa. Why don''t you catch you?"


    Niu Er explained, "Xiaosuo, this is not my house. I am a bodyguard for the owner of this house. Now, the master has gone to Australia, and I guard the villa for him. It is precisely because the master is not at home that I can let you live here. Otherwise, I dare not make my own decisions. "


    Xiaosuo glanced and said, "brother-in-law, you are very lucky to live in such a high-grade villa. Although the villa is not yours, it''s yours if you live here. "


    Niu Er thinks the idea of small lock is wonderful. Living here doesn''t mean owning this villa. It''s two different things.


    Xiaosuo asked, "is it just the two of us who live in this villa?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    Little lock curled his mouth and complained, "my sister knows you let me live in this villa?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    Xiaosuo said discontentedly, "my sister really doesn''t treat me as a person. She just puts me in the land of tigers and wolves."


    Niu Er asked, "your sister asked you to live in this villa. How did she put you in the land of tigers and wolves?"


    Xiao Suo looked at Niu Er and said, "brother-in-law, you are a single man now. I am a single woman. We are both single. How can we live under the same roof? If my brother-in-law suddenly had a bad heart, wouldn''t he let me into the wolf''s mouth? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Suo, you should put 120 hearts into me. You should treat me as a woman, just two women living together. Besides, although we live in a villa, we sleep in two rooms. "


    Xiao Suo glared at Niu Er and said, "brother-in-law, there''s something wrong in your eyes when you look at me. It seems that you have some evil intention for me."


    Niu Er asked, "when did I look at you wrong?"


    Xiao Suo squinted at Niu Er and said, "as soon as my brother-in-law saw me at the bus station, he stared at my chest for three seconds. At that time, I thought you were a little unkind. For the sake of the first time I met you, I didn''t scold you. I gave you face. "


    Niu Er cried and said, "Xiao Suo, I admit that I was really surprised when I saw you at the station. Because, in just six months, you have grown tall and plump. To tell you the truth, your plumpness is mainly reflected in your chest, which makes me have to look more. I don''t understand. Is it wrong for me to look at your chest through my clothes? "¡° Of course, there is a mistake. How can a man stare at a woman''s chest? Obviously, this is very abnormal. " Niu Er said helplessly, "Xiaosuo, you seem to be more and more tricky. If you don''t want to live in the villa, I''ll give you a room in the hotel and let you live alone." Little lock curled his mouth and said, "who says I don''t want to live in a villa? To tell you the truth, I haven''t lived in a villa in my life. Now with this opportunity, I don''t want to miss it. " Xiaosuo asked, "brother-in-law, which room do I live in?" Niu Er took the little lock to Heiniu''s bedroom and said, "this room was originally lived by a female nanny. She doesn''t work here now. The house is empty. You can live here for the time being. Your sister and brother-in-law have something to do in the last two days. They can''t take care of you. Let me take care of you for a few days. When your sister and brother-in-law are finished, they will take you to their house. " Xiao Suo looked at Niu Er and asked faintly, "brother-in-law, won''t you bully me?" Niu Er smiled. He went into the kitchen, took a sharp kitchen knife, handed it to Xiaosuo and said, "if someone bullies you, take this knife and break him eight pieces." Xiaosuo took the kitchen knife and said, "yes, I should have a knife. Otherwise, if you touch it in the middle of the night, I will become the meat on the felt board and let you insult me." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1078

    Niu Er asked, "Xiaosuo, why do you suspect that I will be rude to you?"


    Xiao Suo glanced and said, "brother Niu, are you so forgetful? A few months ago, you accompanied my sister back to my hometown. I went to buy tofu to entertain you. On your excuse that it was getting dark, it was not safe for me to buy tofu alone. I had to go with me. On the way, you hugged me twice, hum! Do you think I''ll forget? "


    Niu Er shouted wrongfully and said, "aren''t you talking about blood? I did hug you twice that night, but you threw yourself into my arms both times. Once a wolf rushed over. You were startled and rushed into my arms. Another time I walked through the cemetery. You said you met a ghost and jumped into my arms. I held you tight just to comfort you. Now, you should accuse me of bullying you. It''s unreasonable. "


    Xiao Suo rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I know that men like young women. I''m younger than my sister. Therefore, you accompany me to buy tofu and deliberately scare me. For a while, you say that the wolf is coming and for a while, the ghost is coming. Let me jump into your arms. This just shows that you are a cunning guy."


    Niu Er smiled helplessly and said, "Xiaosuo, you have to wear this hat for me. I can''t help it. Now you have a sharp kitchen knife in your hand, and you''re not afraid that I''ll bully you. Well, take a bath and go to bed. "


    Xiao Suo waved his hand and said, "brother Niu, I have two tasks in the city this time. The first is to work in Wang Han''s construction team. I want to earn a dowry for myself. You know, in the countryside, my daughter is a grass. My parents don''t treat you as a dish. If I want to marry a man with beautiful scenery, I have to earn money by myself. My second task in town is to find out why you Niu Er didn''t marry my sister. "


    Niu Er squinted at the small lock and said, "I didn''t marry your sister. Can you manage it? Little lock, I think you''re very busy. You don''t care what you should manage, but you have to intervene. Are you full? "


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "brother Niu, since you came to my house last time and under the banner of my sister''s boyfriend, I have determined that you are my brother-in-law. But a few days ago, I suddenly heard that my sister married Wang Han instead of you. I felt like a bolt from the blue. It was hard to accept this fact all of a sudden. "


    Niu Er asked, "Xiao Suo, isn''t Wang Han good? Is my Niuer so good? Just now you said I was a wolf. Now you should be glad that I didn''t enter your house. "


    Xiao Suo frowned and said, "brother Niu, I don''t want you to be my brother-in-law, but I suspect you abandoned my sister, so I want to find out the facts. If you really abandoned my sister, I''ll settle with you. "


    Niu Er explained, "Xiao Suo, I just told you that I had a girlfriend before I knew your sister. Your sister knows this very well, so I have never talked to your sister about friends, so there is no problem of abandoning your sister. "


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "since you have never talked to my sister about friends, why do you come to my house under the banner of my sister''s boyfriend to propose marriage? Did you not deceive my parents and the whole village by doing so? "


    Niu Er sighed and explained, "Xiaosuo, I went to your hometown that time because the owner of your sister''s nanny, that is, the landlady of the hotel, took a fancy to your sister and wanted your sister to be a daughter-in-law. However, the landlady''s son is a bastard, married and has a son. Therefore, of course, your sister is not willing to agree to this marriage. But the landlady insisted that I go to the door to propose marriage. In this case, I had to pretend to be your sister''s boyfriend and falsely shook a gun to propose marriage to the landlady''s son. To put it bluntly, it''s just a strategy. "


    Xiaosuo said discontentedly, "brother Niu, I don''t know any strategy. I only know that you accompanied my sister back home, and under the banner of my sister''s boyfriend, I guess you must have bullied my sister. I know my sister. She will devote herself as long as she meets the man she likes. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "even if I made a mistake under the banner of your sister''s boyfriend, now I solemnly give you a gift, OK."


    Xiaosuo said unhappily, "that time, you accompanied my sister back to my hometown. I saw that my sister liked you very much. Brother Niu, isn''t my sister good? Although my sister''s skin is a little dark and she is not so slim, my sister is a very virtuous woman. She is not only hardworking, but also very thrifty and kind-hearted. You will feel very happy when you marry my sister. I don''t know what brother Niu''s girlfriend looks like, but I want to tell you that a woman should not only look at her appearance, but her connotation. "


    Niu Er smiled and said admiringly, "Xiao Suo, you know a lot at a young age."


    "Who''s so young? I''m 17 years old. Am I still young? Don''t treat me like a child. In fact, my mind is very mature, no less than a 30-year-old woman. "


    Niu Er laughed and said, "Xiao Suo, I know your sister is a good woman. Do you think I''m a fool? Do you think I''m blind? I tell you, I''m smart. Unfortunately, if I had known your sister a few months earlier, I might be your brother-in-law now. "


    Xiaosuo said faintly, "brother Niu, take me to meet your girlfriend. I want to know her." Niu Er shook his head and said, "my girlfriend is not in the city now. She has gone on business and won''t be back for a while. Maybe I''ll get married in the near future. When I invite you to my wedding, you can see her. " Xiao Suo glared at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, you know I''m angry with your girlfriend. I''m afraid I''ll beat your girlfriend, right?" Niu Er smiled and said frankly, "Xiao Suo, I can see that you are sharper than your sister. I''m really worried that you will be impolite to my girlfriend. In order to protect my girlfriend, you won''t let you see her at will." Xiaosuo glanced and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, do you think I''m an unreasonable village woman? I tell you, the little woman is a reasonable person and a civilized person. Although I read fewer books, just a junior high school student, I know no less than college students. " Niu Er looked at the small lock. In fact, the last time he accompanied Xiaofang back to his hometown, he saw that the small lock was not a layman. At that time, Xiaosuo begged Niu Er to take her to the city. Xiao Suo has a high heart and a high vision. She is by no means a little girl who is not gloomy about the world. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1079

    Little lock said angrily, "brother Niu, although you have been rude to me, I still hope you can be my brother-in-law. Now this hope has failed, making my heart empty. I think you should give me some compensation. Otherwise, I have a breath in my chest and can''t get out there. "


    Niu Er asked, "Xiaosuo, what compensation do you want? Tell me. "


    Xiaosuo said frankly, "brother Niu, I only have ten yuan left when I come to the city this time. My parents won''t give me a penny. I spent money on my way this time. I bought it by knitting sweaters for others. So I want you to support me with some money as my spiritual compensation. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Suo, you''ve been around for a long time. You just want to ask me for money. I think you''re too untidy. Since you want to ask me for money, just ask for it. Anyway, you''ve been my sister-in-law to be, and it''s natural for me to give you some money. "


    When Xiao Suo saw Niu Er, he said happily, "brother Niu, are you very rich?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "little lock, why do you ask? Even if I am a poor man, I have to show my once sister-in-law when she comes. "


    Xiaosuo said shyly, "brother Niu, I asked you if you have any money. I want to consider how much money you want. If you have money, I''ll ask you for ten or twenty thousand. If you don''t have money, I''ll ask you for a thousand or eight hundred. You see, I''m a reasonable girl. "


    Niu Ershuang said quickly, "Xiaosuo, for the sake of your being my prospective sister-in-law, I''ll give you 20000 yuan. Take this money and buy some clothes and daily necessities. You can''t wear your clothes in the city at all. People will know that you are a country girl and will look down on you. I tell you, some city people look down on others and look down on us countrymen. "


    When Xiaosuo heard that Niu Er was going to give her 20000 yuan, he jumped up with joy and said happily, "brother Niu, you are so generous. Hey! Unfortunately, my sister is not lucky enough to marry you, and I am not lucky enough to have your brother-in-law. Anyway, you have been my fake brother-in-law, and I have also been your fake sister-in-law. For this reason, I take it for granted that I accept your 20000 yuan. To tell you the truth, if someone else gives me money, it''s not rare. "


    "Yes, you take my money for granted. In short, although I am not your brother-in-law, I am still your dry brother. "


    Xiao Suo looked at Niu Er and asked discontentedly, "brother Niu, since you promised me 20000 yuan, you have to do what you said. Why didn''t you pay for it for a long time?"


    Niu Er explained: "Xiaosuo, city people don''t carry tens of thousands of yuan. City People''s money is stored in bank cards. They swipe bank cards when shopping in stores. Fewer and fewer people pay cash. What about you? Take your ID card and apply for a bank card tomorrow. I''ll remit 20000 yuan to your card. You can spend with this card. Now that you have entered the city, you are a city man. All living habits should be in line with the city people. "


    Xiaosuo nodded and said, "brother Niu, take me to apply for a bank card tomorrow. Otherwise, I can''t even touch the southeast and northwest."


    Niu Er agreed.


    Xiaosuo said, "I went to take a bath. Mom, I got so dirty by car today."


    Niu Er took the small lock to the bathroom and told her how to use the faucet.


    Xiaosuo is very clever and learned it in a while.


    Niu Er went out of the bathroom and watched TV in the living room.


    Xiao locked in the bathroom and sang while taking a bath. Obviously, Xiao Cao now has 20000 yuan in his hand, so he has a strong courage and a lot better mood.


    Niu Er knows that Xiaosuo is not familiar with Wang Han. Although Wang Han once helped Xiaofang build a house, Xiaosuo just took him as a small worker. Therefore, he never paid more attention to him.


    Now Wang Han has become Xiaosuo''s brother-in-law, which makes Xiaosuo difficult to accept.


    In Xiaosuo''s heart, Niu Er should be her brother-in-law.


    Suddenly, the singing stopped in the bathroom. Xiaosuo shouted, "Niu Er, you bastard, you want to play hooligans."


    Niu Er was surprised and thought Xiaosuo was crazy.


    Niu Er asked loudly, "Xiaosuo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Suo cried hysterically, "Niu Er, you are such a bad thing. You peeped into my bath. I can''t spare you!"


    Niu Er reluctantly shook his head and thought, this is really lying down and shot. He was obviously watching TV in the living room and didn''t leave the living room. How could he peep into Xiaosuo''s bath?


    In two minutes, Xiao Suo rushed out of the bathroom with her hair on. She took a mop in her hand and hit Niu Er without a head.


    Niu Er was so frightened that he rolled over and avoided the mop stick.


    Niu Er hurriedly explained, "Xiaosuo, you have nothing to do. When did I peep into your bath? I sat in the living room watching TV and didn''t leave at all. "


    Xiao Suo held a mop stick and chased the cow for two dozen.


    Niu Er ran around the sofa, hid and defended: "Xiaosuo, can you make some sense? If I peep into your bath, it''s not a person or a puppy."


    Xiao Suo chased and fought for a long time, but Niu Er hid him. Xiaosuo panted and said, "Niu Er, when I took a bath, I saw a head in the glass window on the head of the door. There are only two people in this villa, me and you. Then, this head must be you. Unless there is a third person in the villa, I don''t blame you. " Niu Er asked, "little lock, maybe you''re dazzled. Otherwise, go to the bathroom and take a closer look at the small glass window above. Maybe there will be a head." The little lock said, "when I go to the bathroom again, you will climb up to the window to see. In this way, of course, there will be a head." Niu Er knew that Xiaosuo must have been dazzled and regarded the shadow of the light as his head. Niu Er said, "little lock, well, I''ll go to the yard of the villa and lock the gate so that I can''t get in. Then, you go to the bathroom to take a bath. If you look carefully, will there be a head. If there is another head, it means that you are dazzled and wronged me. " Niuer ran to the yard and let xiaolock lock the gate. Xiaosuo ran to the bathroom to take a bath. After a while, Xiaosuo opened the door and said apologetically, "brother Niu, come in quickly. I''m really dazzled. Maybe when taking a bath, the water mist was too big, and the light flashed on the glass window, as if there was a person''s head." Niu Er sighed and said helplessly, "Xiao Suo, you really wronged me. Do you really treat me as a wolf?"¡° Who knows, anyway, the book says that men will have evil thoughts when they see beautiful women. You can''t avoid fantasies when you''re with me, a beautiful girl. " Niu Er sighed helplessly and said powerlessly, "Xiaosuo, I really can''t help you. If your sister had come back earlier, she would have picked you up so as not to cause me trouble here." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1080

    After taking a bath, Xiao Suo sat in the living room and watched TV.


    The small lock after bathing looks more beautiful.


    Niu Er half joked, "Xiaosuo, you''re lucky to be with a good man like me. If you meet a bad man, just like you are now, he has to throw you down on the sofa."


    Xiao Suo stared at Niu Er and said in a harsh voice, "brother Niu, if you dare to be unreasonable to me, I must kill you."


    Niu Er waved his hand again and again and said, "Xiao Suo, I know you are a powerful girl. Even if I have a bad heart for girls all over the world, I don''t dare to think about you, because I want to keep my head for a few more days."


    Xiaosuo''s cell phone rang. Xiaosuo picked up his cell phone and said, "brother Niu, it''s my sister''s phone. She finally remembered me. My sister is really. I came to the city. She didn''t even fight face to face. She even sent a wolf to receive me. I''m not afraid I''ll be ruined by you."


    Xiaosuo asked, "sister, where are you? I''ve been here all day. You don''t even show your face. Do you want to avoid me? "


    Xiao Fang said with regret, "Xiao Suo, it''s a bad time for you. Your brother-in-law and I are going to negotiate an important contract. We really can''t afford to receive you. However, I let Niu Er receive you, just as I receive you. Niu Er is my dry brother, that is, your dry brother. If you need anything, just tell him that he will be very kind to you. "


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "sister, you put me in the hands of a wolf. You''re so relieved. To tell you the truth, I''m at sixes and sevens now. I''m afraid Niu Er will be rude to me. To tell you the truth, I have a kitchen knife beside me to prevent Niu Er from being rude to me. "


    Xiao Fang laughed on the phone.


    "Sister, you are still in the mood to laugh. I''m beating drums now. I don''t know what accidents will happen tonight. You know, I sleep very hard at night. If the cow comes to my room in the middle of the night, it will bully me. Maybe I haven''t woken up yet. "


    Xiaofang smiled for a long time and comforted: "Xiaosuo, just put 120 hearts on it. I tell you, Niu Er is a very decent man. In this world, a serious man like Niu Er can''t be found with a lantern. You said Niu Er would bully you, unless Niu Er got mad cow disease, ha ha... "


    "Sister, how dare you guarantee Niu Er?"


    Xiaofang said, "Xiaosuo, I''ll tell you something, but you know, don''t tell anyone. Last time, Niu Er accompanied me back to my hometown. We stayed in the town all night. In order to save money, I asked Niu Erzhi to book a guest room with two beds, one for each of us. In the middle of the night, there was a sudden rainstorm and thunder. I was so scared that I got up and got into Niuer''s quilt. Little lock, you know I have a habit of sleeping. I like to sleep naked. That night, I just slipped into Niuer''s quilt. "


    "Ah! Sister, did Niu Er take the opportunity to bully you that night? "


    Xiaofang smiled and said, "Niu Er slept with me all night and nothing happened. However, when I woke up in the morning, I found that Niu Er''s little guy was hard on my stomach. At that time, it really startled me, and I quickly got up. Later, I heard Niu Er say that a man''s little guy has an unconscious erection every morning. That''s just a physiological phenomenon. "


    "Ah! Sister, you are so brave. It''s almost ruined by Niu Er. "


    "Xiaosuo, no, even if Niu Er woke up at that time, he wouldn''t move me. If you don''t believe me, try and see if I''m right? "


    Xiaosuo made a fuss and said, "sister, do you want me to sneak into Niuer''s quilt naked? I don''t have the courage. I think even if Niu Er didn''t move your body at that time, he may not stop moving my body today. "


    Niu Er heard Xiaosuo and Xiaofang talking. He thought Xiaofang was too casual. How could he tell his sister about sleeping in the same bed with her that night.


    Niu Er wanted to stop Xiaofang, but he thought again: it''s also good for Xiaofang to tell Xiaosuo, so that Xiaosuo doesn''t always suspect that he will bully her.


    Xiaofang said to Xiaosuo, "don''t worry. Don''t doubt Niu Er. Facts will prove that what I said will never be wrong. These two days, you can stay at Niu Er''s place at ease. If you have any requirements, just tell Niu Er that he will obey you like his sister. "


    Xiaosuo thought that his sister was right. Since Xiao Suo saw Niu Er, no matter what requirements, Niu Er is really obedient.


    Just now, Xiaosuo asked Niu Er for money, but Niu Er readily promised Xiaosuo 20000 yuan.


    Twenty thousand yuan is not a small amount. A strong labor force in the countryside can''t even earn ten thousand yuan a year.


    Xiao Suo hasn''t seen 20000 yuan in his life.


    Xiaosuo hung up her sister''s phone. She asked faintly, "brother Niu, my sister just said that you two used to sleep in a quilt in the hotel last time you went back to your hometown. Is there really such a thing?"


    Niu Er explained, "when we stayed in the hotel that night, I was going to book two rooms, but your sister didn''t want to. She blamed me for wasting money and insisted that I book only one room. In the middle of the night, it happened that there was thunder, and your sister got into my bed. This happened under special circumstances. It was a special case. "


    Xiaosuo glanced and said, "brother Niu, to be honest with me, my sister slipped into your quilt and slept with you. Didn''t you react at all?" Niu Er said frankly, "I''m a healthy man with a naked woman in my arms. How can I have no reaction at all? At that time, I was really stimulated and the little guy almost hardened. However, I tried to restrain myself, because I would not bully a weak woman. In addition, I have my own moral bottom line and will not easily cross that red line. "¡° Brother Niu, is it painful for you to try to restrain yourself? "¡° Of course it''s painful. Your sister hugged me tightly. You said, which man can stand it. Fortunately, I met you. If I met another man, I would have been with your sister. " Xiaosuo smiled and said, "brother Niu, it seems that I wronged you. You are a good man." Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiaosuo, although I''m not a good man, at least I''m not a bad man. Please rest assured that I won''t do those immoral things. So don''t always be paranoid when you stay with me these two days. I''ll never touch your finger. " The little lock was relieved at last. A man holds a naked woman in his arms and nothing happens overnight, which fully proves that Niu Er is a trustworthy man and a decent man. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1081

    The little lock yawned, stretched again and said, "I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    Niu Er took the little lock to Heiniu''s bedroom and said to her, "the bedding is clean. You can sleep here."


    Niu Er also felt sleepy. He went back to his bedroom.


    As soon as Niu Er went to bed, the bedroom door was knocked open.


    Xiaosuo rushed into the bedroom with a quilt and said, "brother Niu, it''s irresponsible for me to let me sleep in one room alone in this empty villa. I suddenly remembered that I had read a novel called crying in the villa before. It described a girl who had been bullied by the owner of the villa and hanged herself. Since then, every midnight, there will be a girl''s cry in the villa. As soon as I went to bed just now, I suddenly remembered this story. I seem to hear a song in my ears. "


    Xiaosuo threw the quilt on Niu Er''s bed and said, "brother Niu, I''ll sleep with you tonight, but I won''t sleep in the same quilt with you. You sleep with you and I sleep with me."


    Xiaosuo spread the quilt in the bed. Then, he climbed into the bed and got into the quilt.


    Niu Er couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Xiaosuo and said, "there has never been a ghost in this villa. Don''t scare yourself."


    Xiaosuo said, "if there were no ghosts before, it doesn''t mean there are no ghosts now and in the future. Anyway, I heard a girl crying. "


    "Little lock, you are still a big girl. How can you sleep in the same bed with me? If it gets out, you''ll find it hard to find your mother-in-law. "


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, who are you lying to. At first, my sister slipped into your bed naked and you two slept with each other all night. My sister still had nothing to do and found a husband like Wang Han. Besides, I just sleep in the same bed with you tonight. We sleep in the same quilt. I''m different from my sister. My sister likes to sleep naked, but I sleep in clothes. "


    When Xiao Suo saw Niu Er standing in front of the bed, he looked embarrassed and said, "brother Niu, can''t you stand my temptation? Now, you must be thinking about how to get me, right?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiao Suo, your sister believes me and let me receive you. If you sleep in the same bed with me tonight, your sister and I can''t explain. At that time, I can''t tell you clearly even if I have a hundred mouths. Your sister will think that I seduced you when you were young and not sensible. I don''t want to carry this black pot. "


    Xiaosuo glanced and said, "brother Niu, I''m 17 years old. I''m not a little girl. Do you think I''m so easy to seduce?"


    Niu Er was embarrassed and said, "Xiaosuo, well, you sleep in bed and I make a floor. In this way, at least you don''t sleep in one bed. Anyway, we''re lonely men and women. It''s better to avoid suspicion.


    Xiaosuo took out his cell phone and called Xiaofang.


    "Sister, Niu Er let me sleep in a bedroom alone. I''m so scared. I want to sleep in the same room with Niu Er, but Niu Er''s room has only one bed. What do you say?"


    Xiao Fang said, "what''s Niu Er''s opinion?"


    "I want to sleep in the same bed with Niu Er, but each sleep in his own quilt, but Niu Er doesn''t do it and says he wants to make a floor."


    Xiaofang said, "Xiaosuo, you pass the mobile phone to Niu Er and I''ll talk to him."


    Xiaosuo handed the mobile phone to Niu Er and said, "my sister has something to say to you."


    Niu Er took the mobile phone and said, "Xiao Fang, your sister is so annoying that she will find fault with me when she comes. Just now when I took a bath, she insisted on falsely accusing me of peeping at her. Later, it was found that you misunderstood me. Now, she came to my room with the quilt and insisted on sleeping in the same bed with me. Don''t you think it''s difficult for me? At first, I slept in the same bed with you because of the thunder in the middle of the night. However, there was no thunder tonight, but Xiaosuo wanted to sleep in the same bed with me. Alas! I really don''t know what to do. "


    Xiaofang asked, "brother Niu, do you have an attempt on the small lock?"


    "Oh, Xiao Fang, how can you doubt me? Don''t you know me? I''m getting married soon. How can I have an attempt on other women. Besides, you are my dry sister. Xiaosuo is my dry sister. Even if I am wicked, I won''t start with my dry sister. "


    Xiao Fang said faintly, "brother Niu, since you have no intention of my sister, you''d better sleep in the same bed with her. I believe you, and Xiaosuo believes you, or she won''t come to sleep in the same bed with you. "


    Niu Er sighed and asked, "Xiao Fang, when can you come back?"


    Xiaofang said unhappily, "brother Niu, I asked you to help receive Xiaosuo. Don''t you want to help? After only one day, you want to shirk your responsibility. Is it a little sorry for people? "


    Niu Er explained, "Xiao Fang, your sister is too difficult. I''m a little afraid of her. She''s only been here for a long time today and has caused a lot of things. If I stay with me for a few more days, I''m really afraid I''ll be tortured to death by her."


    "Brother Niu, it''s not that serious. My sister is not a tigress and can''t eat you. However, brother Niu, you should be careful. You should control your little guy. Don''t think about my sister. I have to warn you: if you move my sister''s finger, she will depend on you. At that time, you just want to get rid of the lock. I''m afraid there''s no way. "


    Niu Er was even more frightened when Xiao Fang said so. If Xiaosuo gets into Niuer''s quilt in the middle of the night and has to frame him for moving his hands and feet and make him responsible, it''s over. Niu Er hung up Xiaofang''s phone. He said to Xiaosuo, "Xiaosuo, aren''t you trying to set me up?" Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, what will I do for you? You think I will get into your bed and let you spoil me, and then rely on marrying you and having children with you. Ha ha... Brother Niu, I tell you, I''m not so vicious. " Niu Er smiled awkwardly and said, "Xiao Suo, I can''t get through you. To tell you the truth, you and your sister are not the same thing. Your sister doesn''t have much heart, and she is a dead heart. She never moves any ghost ideas. But you are different. I think you have a lot of ghost ideas. You will come up with an idea in the blink of an eye. I admit: in front of you, I am willing to bow down. " Xiao Suo smiled proudly and said, "brother Niu, I like you very much. If you are willing to marry me, I will want it. If you want me, I''ll give it to you. However, I won''t force you, let alone play my heart to get you. I know you don''t even like my sister, let alone me. Because I am not as virtuous as my sister, nor as hardworking as my sister, nor as kind-hearted as my sister. Brother Niu, my idea is very simple. I just treat you as my brother. As for you, don''t think of me as a tigress, as if I were going to eat you tonight. " Xiao Suo said, turned over, put his face towards the wall and said faintly, "brother Niu, go to sleep. I''m really sleepy." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1082

    When Niu Er saw that Xiao Suo was sincere, he was relieved at last.


    Niu Er got into bed and got into the quilt. He fell asleep back-to-back with Xiaosuo facing outside.


    Suddenly, Xiaosuo bumped Niuer with his ass.


    Niu Er was startled. He shrunk and asked, "Xiao Suo, you have to keep your word. You agreed not to annoy me. Why bother me again?"


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m so big. I suddenly feel very funny when I sleep in the same bed with a man for the first time."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiaosuo, in fact, it''s not fun at all. Don''t take it as a joke and tell your friends. If people know, they will think you''re a girl who doesn''t respect yourself. At that time, I''m afraid you can''t even find your boyfriend."


    Xiaosuo arched Niu Er with his ass and said, "brother Niu, you treat me as a silly girl. How can I tell others about this? To tell you the truth, I told my sister about it just now. Now I regret it. Tomorrow I want to explain it to my sister and let him keep it a secret."


    Niu Er said, "Xiaosuo, if you are a smart man, you will tell your sister tomorrow that Niu Erjian would never sleep in the same bed with me last night, so I had to move the quilt back to my room."


    Xiaosuo said excitedly, "no wonder people say that Jiang is still old and spicy. According to you, I don''t need my sister to keep it secret for me, which is tantamount to denying it. Brother Niu, you said the same thing. Only you and I know what happened tonight. There''s no need to let a third person know. "


    Niu Er said happily, "that''s right. As the saying goes: good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. "


    Xiaosuo suddenly said, "brother Niu, I want to sleep in the same quilt with you."


    Niu Er was stunned and refused: "little lock, you can''t make it. You should keep your promise and don''t make trouble."


    Xiao Suo smiled and asked, "brother Niu, to tell you the truth, do you want to sleep with me?"


    "No, not at all."


    Xiaosuo asked curiously, "brother Niu, do you think I''m not beautiful?"


    Niu Er replied, "it has nothing to do with whether you are beautiful or not. You and I are just brothers and sisters. How can I want to sleep with you."


    Xiaosuo asked again, "brother Niu, I read in a book that men are all kind-hearted. When they meet a hundred women, they want to sleep with a hundred women."


    "Don''t listen to the nonsense in the book. Even if there are such men, they are few and unrepresentative."


    Xiaosuo put one foot into Niu Er''s quilt, kicked Niu Er''s ass and asked, "brother Niu, don''t you really want to sleep with me?"


    Niu Er said seriously, "Xiaosuo, I just want to sleep with my wife. I''m not interested in other women. Because if I sleep with another woman in my arms, I will violate the bottom line of life. "


    Xiaosuo asked faintly, "brother Niu, haven''t you even slept with a woman now?"


    Although Niu Er has not been married, he has had an affair with two women.


    The first woman is a black girl.


    Black girl thought her husband''s IQ was too low and didn''t want to give birth to a mentally retarded child, so she forced Niu Er to breed her. Now, black girl is pregnant.


    The second woman is Li Wei.


    Li Wei''s husband has asthenospermia and has no fertility. Li Wei wants children very much. Therefore, Li Wei insists on breeding cattle. Otherwise, Li Wei will embark on the road of suicide. Now, Li Wei is also pregnant.


    Niu Er and these two women have slept, but he will never admit it, let alone tell others.


    Niu Er replied, "I''m not married yet. How can I sleep with a woman."


    Xiaosuo smiled and said, "brother Niu, you lie. As my sister said just now, you also admitted that you once slept with my sister naked all night. Isn''t it considered sleeping with a woman? "


    Niu Er explained: "Xiaosuo, sleeping with a woman means having a relationship with a woman. Although your sister and I slept in the same bed for most of the night, we didn''t do that, so your sister and I didn''t sleep together. "


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, you really can argue. I''ve learned the power of your mouth."


    "It''s not sophistry, it''s the truth."


    Xiaosuo asked again, "brother Niu, I heard from my sister that you are very popular with women. I ask you: how many women like you so far?"


    As soon as Xiao Suo met, he pestered Niu Er to ask these sensitive questions, which made Niu Er feel very embarrassed.


    Niu Erzheng replied, "Xiao Suo, although I have several dry sisters and dry sisters, my relationship with them is the same as your sister, but there is no physical relationship between brother and sister."


    Xiaosuo asked curiously, "brother Niu, I don''t understand. The book says that there are only two kinds of relationships between men and women, either husband and wife and lover, or strangers. According to the meaning of the book, you and those dry sisters should be lovers even if they can''t become husband and wife. Therefore, you say that you have no physical relationship with those dry sisters and dry sisters, and ghosts don''t believe it. "


    "If you don''t believe me, I don''t want to explain more. Anyway, I know what I''ve done." Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are a cunning guy. You will deny what you have done as long as it is unfavorable to you. For example: tonight you obviously slept in the same bed with me, but you asked me to tell my sister that I didn''t sleep in the same bed with you and went back to my room. It can be seen from this matter that you won''t tell the truth. From this matter, I can also infer that although you will not have a relationship with all those dry sisters and dry sisters, it is impossible for none of them to have that relationship. " Niu Er is convinced. This little lock is really thoughtful. It seems that xiaolock is still a little girl, but his mind is really mature, even surpassing his sister Xiaofang. Niu Er said, "Xiaosuo, why are you interested in these things about male and female relations? Don''t you have anything else you''re interested in?" Xiaosuo said, "brother Niu, I''m interested in many places. Tomorrow, I''ll first let you take me to buy clothes. I''m also interested in clothes in the city. Today, I see those fashionable girls on the street. I''m so greedy that I''m almost salivating."¡° As for the flow of saliva? "¡° Of course, these little girls, sister-in-law and those old ladies in the city are all dressed in such fashion. In contrast, my country sister can''t wait to find a mouse hole to get in. Tomorrow, you take me to buy clothes, give me advice and buy some of the most fashionable clothes. I want to show the city people that one of my country girls is even more beautiful in the clothes of the city people. " Niu Er yawned and said, "Xiaosuo, you have to do a lot of things tomorrow. Go to bed early. If you can''t sleep well at night, your eyes will have black circles." When Xiaosuo heard that there would be dark circles under his eyes, he was so frightened that he hurried to say, "OK, go to bed." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1083

    Niu Er was about to fall asleep when he was kicked by a small lock.


    Niu Er woke up and asked, "Xiaosuo, what are you doing? Do you want to stay awake all night?"


    Xiaosuo said, "brother Niu, I suddenly remembered something. I have to ask you. I can''t sleep without asking clearly."


    "What are you asking?"


    Xiaosuo asked, "brother Niu, who are my sister and Wang Han after?"


    Niu Er replied, "of course, Wang Han pursued your sister. Wang Han liked your sister very much, so he ran to help you build a house in your hometown. Wang Han was busy for two months and was imprisoned by the village head. He was almost wronged and imprisoned by the village head. Do you think how he would work hard if Wang Han didn''t pursue your sister?"


    "Brother Niu, to tell you the truth, my sister is not beautiful and her skin is still dark. Why does Wang Han like my sister so much?"


    Niu Er replied, "as the old saying goes: beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Although your sister is not very beautiful and her skin is dark, her face is very beautiful. The more she looks, the more beautiful she is. Besides, your sister''s inner beauty is also very rich, kind-hearted, hardworking and capable, which are very attractive to men. To tell you the truth, if I didn''t have a girlfriend, I would like your sister. "


    Xiaosuo asked again, "who is the best between my sister and Wang Han? In other words, who is in charge? "


    "Of course, your sister is in charge. Wang Han obeys your sister."


    Xiaosuo said happily, "according to this, my sister-in-law is also very powerful. Since Wang Han is afraid of my sister, he is afraid of my sister-in-law. Brother Niu, let me ask you again, what is the best job for the construction team? "


    Niu Er said, "Wang Han and your sister want you to be an accountant in the warehouse of the construction team and be specially responsible for the entry and exit of warehouse materials. This work is very important and not too tired. It''s just a little wordy and have a greater sense of responsibility. I think you are very suitable for this job. "


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "it''s right for my sister to marry Wang Han. If my sister marries you, you won''t listen to my sister. It must be my sister who listens to you. You''re the boss at home."


    Niu Er smiled and admitted, "that''s right. Compared with Wang Han, Wang Han is a man who is afraid of his wife. As for me, I like my wife to listen to me. "


    Niu Er wants face. In fact, Niu Er is also a henpecked man. Now he listens to what Zhang Ting says.


    Niu Er knows that once he marries Zhang Tingting, Zhang Ting is the master and he is the servant.


    Niu Er is willing to be this servant, the so-called sage. Zhang Ting has more scheming, brains and good financial management than Niu Er, which makes Niu Er admire.


    Xiaosuo said, "brother Niu, if I married you, who would be better?"


    Niu Er thought for a moment and replied, "Xiaosuo, to tell you the truth, in my eyes, you are a little tigress. Now I sleep in the same bed with you, which is equivalent to sleeping with the tiger. To tell you the truth, my heart is beating, for fear that you will eat me."


    Xiaosuo smiled. She said proudly, "brother Niu, my character is to be the boss. No matter who I marry, I have to say one thing."


    Niu Er asked, "Xiaosuo, what kind of man do you want?"


    Xiaosuo thought for a moment and replied, "brother Niu, my view of love and marriage is that they are not the same thing at all. The novel says: love is the basis of marriage, I don''t think so. To be honest, I think material is the basis of marriage. To put it bluntly, money is the red carpet leading to the palace of marriage. "


    Niu Er was surprised when he heard Xiaosuo''s words. He didn''t expect Xiaosuo to have such a deep thought when he was young.


    Material is the basis of marriage. This sentence comes from a man in his fifties and sixties. It should be taken for granted. For a boy or girl aged one or twenty, it is the age of longing for love. How can love be regarded as so worthless?


    Niu Er said in surprise, "Xiaosuo, so you are a material woman?"


    Xiaosuo admitted, "yes, I am a genuine material woman. I think material is the basis of marriage. A poor love will come to a tragic end even if it enters the palace of marriage. As the old saying goes: poor couples are sad about everything. If a couple worries about daily necessities all day, can you say that such a marriage is interesting? "


    Niu Er admitted: "Xiaosuo, I agree with you that marriage does need a material foundation. However, I also think that marriage must also have a love foundation. Can two men and women who do not love each other be happy if they come together only because of material conditions?"


    Xiaosuo disdained and said, "brother Niu, I think your thought is too simple and a little naive. What love is not love, and the basis of love is material."


    Niu Er doesn''t want to continue arguing with Xiao Suo about this problem. Niu Er knows that money is really tempting and people can''t leave it. Leaving money means leaving everything.


    Niu Er thought: he and Zhang Ting are a pair of emotional supremacy. Their foundation is pure emotion, not much material. Isn''t this the most ideal state?


    Niu Er thought again, if she can''t even earn her living expenses, will Zhang Ting still like herself? Niu Er doesn''t want to delve into this problem, because he doesn''t want his pure love mixed with impurities. Niu Er sighed. Xiaosuo said faintly, "brother Niu, you''ve been in society for so many years, but you''re still so simple and naive. I''m really disappointed." Xiaosuo even criticized Niu Er in such an elder''s tone, which made Niu Er a little embarrassed. Niu Er said, "Xiaosuo, your mind is too out of proportion to your age. You say these words only by people aged 50 or 60. It can be seen that your mind has entered the elderly society." Xiao Suo said proudly, "brother Niu, I have another important task when I come to the city this time. That is to become a family in the city. The husband I want to find must first have money, a house, a car and a deposit. As for age, I have no other requirements, as long as he has fertility, because I still want several children. " Xiaosuo''s thought was so mature that Niu Er was greatly surprised. Niu Er thinks that Xiaosuo is more like Xiaofang''s sister than Xiaofang''s. Niu Er disdained and said, "Xiaosuo, according to your mate selection standard, even an old man, you are willing to marry, right?"¡° Yes, what''s wrong with marrying an old man? As long as he has money, I''m willing to marry him. In this way, I can fight 30 years less, or even 50 years less. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1084

    Niu Er couldn''t help looking at Xiaosuo differently. It''s really rare that this little girl should be so affordable.


    "Xiaosuo, let you marry an 80 year old man, would you like to?"


    Xiaosuo pedaled the cow and said angrily, "does the 80 year old man still have fertility? As I said just now, I can marry no matter how old I am, but one thing is that I must have fertility. Otherwise, how can I have children? "


    "Xiaosuo, I heard that a 100 year old man can have a son."


    "Fuck you, talk nonsense. It''s good that a 100 year old man can walk. Can he sleep with women?"


    Niu Er shook his head. It''s really hard for him to understand. Xiao Suo has been living in the countryside, but why is his thought so avant-garde.


    The little lock was silent. After a while, there was a slight snoring.


    Niu Er turned his back to the small lock. He dared not turn over. Niu Er suddenly felt that there was a special smell on the small lock, which attracted men, especially mature men.


    Niu Er tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He took a nap before dawn.


    Xiao Suo got up early. She pushed Niu Er Yi and shouted, "brother Niu, get up quickly, otherwise, I can''t get out of bed if I block my way."


    Niu Er said lazily, "Xiaosuo, am I a high wall? If you lift your leg, you can turn over from me. "


    Xiaosuo said unhappily, "brother Niu, I turned over from you. It''s a little ugly. Hum! I see. You deliberately pretended to sleep and wanted me to turn over from you. In this way, you bullied me in disguise. "


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "Xiaosuo, I asked you to turn over from me. Why did you bully you? It''s inexplicable. "


    Xiaosuo said, "when I turned over from you, I rode on you for at least half a second. Tell me, a woman rides on a man. This kind of behavior can only be done between husband and wife."


    Niu Er said helplessly, "Xiaosuo, you can really toss. Well, I get up so as not to blame me for bullying you in disguise."


    Niu Er got out of bed.


    Xiao Suo hurriedly washed his face and brushed his teeth. When he finished, he asked, "brother Niu, I want to buy clothes today, otherwise I can''t get out."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, I have the same intention."


    Niu Er went out with a small lock, had breakfast in a nearby restaurant, and then took the subway to downtown.


    Xiaosuo frowned and said, "brother Niu, you''re such a naughty dog. It''s agreed to get me a bank card early this morning and remit 20000 yuan to me. Why do you seem to forget it?"


    Niu Er explained, "there are also banks in downtown. After you apply for a card and remit the money, I''ll take you to the store to buy clothes."


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, you give me 20000 yuan. Do you feel bad?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "since I gave it to you, I won''t feel bad. If I love money, I will complain in front of you, and then I will give you 200 yuan at most and send you away. "


    Xiao Suo took Niu Er''s arm and said affectionately, "brother-in-law, it''s very kind of you. If only you were my brother-in-law."


    Niu Er warned: "Xiaosuo, don''t shout one brother-in-law all day. If Wang Han hears it, there will be misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding what? Is brother Niu really having an affair with my sister? I guess the relationship between you and my sister is unusual. Since both of them sleep naked in the same quilt, there will always be a story. Maybe you have put a green hat on Wang Han. "


    "Xiao Suo, you can''t talk nonsense. Do you want to break up your sister''s marriage with Wang Han?"


    Xiao Suo said faintly, "brother Niu, if you break up my sister''s marriage with Wang Han, I''ll be happy if you can be my brother-in-law. Maybe I''ll call Wang Han now and tell him you''ve put on the green hat. "


    Niu Er was startled and said in panic, "Xiao Suo, don''t be crazy. You can''t say that. When you say that Wang Han is true, it will make a big mistake."


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "I won''t talk nonsense. Wang Han is also the head of a construction team. It''s said that he has some money in his hand. He can be regarded as a little rich man. However, your brother Niu, I heard that he only works as a bodyguard for a millionaire with a high monthly salary. In my opinion, it is a wise decision for my sister to marry Wang Han, which is much better than marrying your brother Niu. "


    Niu Er looked at Xiaosuo and thought: this girl is really a full material woman.


    Niu Er enters a big bank with a small lock and runs a bank card. Unfortunately, it will take a week to get the card.


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "brother Niu, you must know that you can''t get your bank card on the spot. You lied to me that you would remit the money to my card right away. Do you want to default?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, if I want to default, I won''t promise you 20000 yuan. Since I promised, how can I default?"


    Xiaosuo held out his hand and said, "you take me 20000 yuan in cash. I''m not at ease if I can''t see the money."


    Niu Erquan said, "Xiaosuo, it''s not safe to carry a large amount of cash with you. It''s a small thing to lose the money. I''m afraid the thieves will hurt you when they rob the money, and the gain is not worth the loss. I''ll remit 20000 yuan to the bank card as soon as I get it. " Xiaosuo said unhappily, "I only have ten yuan on me. You let me buy fart clothes. Even if I buy clothes at the stall, there is more than ten yuan for one. Hum! I''m so angry. " Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, you brain melon seeds are really not smart. Now you have no money in your hand. You can kill me again." Xiaosuo realized it. She said with a smile through tears: "brother Niu, anyway, before I get my bank card, you are responsible for all the expenses, and you can''t deduct it from my 20000 yuan." Niu Er Shuang nodded quickly and promised, "OK, I''m not so stingy. I''m willing to spend money on my former sister-in-law." Xiao Suo tilted his head, stared at Niu Er, and asked Yin Yin Yin, "brother Niu, are you making a crooked idea again?" Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "I stretched out my head for you to kill. Is this a crooked idea?" Xiaosuo said faintly, "brother Niu, you treat me as a three-year-old child again. In fact, my heart is like a mirror. You are willing to give me 20000 yuan and promise to buy me clothes. Do you want to buy my heart and make me willing to be your lover." Niu Er pretended to be angry and said, "Xiao Suo, you take my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung, which makes me angry. Since you misunderstand me so much, I won''t spend a penny on you. From now on, everyone is responsible for his expenses. " Xiao Suo stared and said angrily, "brother Niu, you are threatening me. Your intention is too obvious. You want me to give in to money and be your lover." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1085

    Niu Er cried and laughed and said, "Xiaosuo, you really can mess around. No matter what I do, you will think about it and insist on misunderstandings. In that case, let''s break up. I can''t control where you go. From now on, you take your sunshine path and I take my single wooden bridge. "


    Xiao Suo stared at Niu Er for a long time, and suddenly turned around and left.


    Seeing Xiaosuo angry, Niu Er hurried to catch up and asked, "Xiaosuo, where are you going?"


    Xiao Suo rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said angrily, "where am I going? What does it have to do with you? From now on, I don''t know you, you don''t know me, and neither of us knows anyone."


    The little lock pedaled forward without looking back.


    Niu Er sighed and had to beg, "Xiao Suo, if I say something wrong, I''ll make an apology to you, so don''t be angry."


    Xiao Suo ignored Niu Er and walked forward.


    Niu Er followed Xiao lock. He didn''t know what to do. Now, Xiaosuo has only ten yuan, not even enough for meals. If she leaves, she can only live in the streets.


    Niu Er doesn''t know Xiaosuo''s disposition and temper. He doesn''t know how to coax Xiaosuo.


    Niu Er hurriedly called Xiao Fang.


    Niu Er said, "Xiao Fang, your sister is too fussy. I want to buy her clothes. He said I have a bad heart and want to lure her with money. I had to say that each spent his own money. She was angry again and ignored me. I''ve been saying good things for a long time, but her anger hasn''t subsided yet. I can''t cure your sister. What do you think I should do? "


    Xiaofang said, "give xiaolock your cell phone and let her listen to the phone."


    Niu Er caught up with Xiao Suo and said, "your sister called. She has something important to tell you."


    Xiaosuo angrily took the mobile phone and shouted, "sister, this Niu Er is not a good thing. He wanted to make my crooked idea. I saw it through, so he became angry and wanted to leave me."


    Xiao Fang said sternly, "Xiao Suo, don''t bother Niu Er. Don''t I know who Niu Er is. You said he wanted to give you a wrong idea. It''s pure nonsense. I tell you, your brother-in-law and I are negotiating an important contract and can''t care about you now. If you are angry with Niu Er again, there is only one way, that is to go to the shelter by yourself. "


    Xiaosuo was a little scared when he saw his sister angry and said, "sister, Niu Er has changed now. It''s not the former Niu Er. Anyway, I think he just wants to make a bad idea of me."


    Xiaofang said angrily, "Xiaosuo, if you continue to stir hair, go back to your hometown. My construction team can''t accommodate you."


    Xiaosuo saw that her sister was going to drive herself back to her hometown. She was really afraid and her tone softened all of a sudden.


    "Sister, since you say so, I''ll listen to you."


    Xiaosuo returned the phone to Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I''m not angry with you now."


    Niu Er said to Xiao Fang, "it''s all right. Xiaosuo is out of gas."


    Niu Er hung up the phone, smiled and asked, "did your sister scold me?"


    Xiaosuo rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said unhappily, "brother Niu, you and my sister must have an affair, otherwise, he won''t protect you so much. I can see that your relationship is not normal. However, I will not tell Wang Han my doubts. Because I still want to work in Wang Han''s construction team. "


    Niu Er sighed and explained, "Xiao Suo, your suspicion is too serious. I can''t understand it. Why do you pour dirty water on your sister''s head?"


    Xiaosuo said disapprovingly, "I''m very straightforward. I like to talk straight. I won''t beat around the bush. I''ll say what I think in my heart. Anyway, I''ve decided that your relationship with my sister is unusual. "


    Niu Er explained, "Xiaosuo, the relationship between me and your sister is really unusual, because we have sworn in as brothers and sisters."


    Xiaosuo waved and said, "I won''t say anything about your relationship with my sister. Even if you two have an affair, it has nothing to do with me."


    Niu Er calmed down and said, "Xiaosuo, let''s go to the store to buy you clothes. Look at you. You don''t have a low return in this rustic clothes."


    Xiao Suo is happy to hear about buying clothes. Said: "brother Niu, are you really willing to spend money to buy me clothes?"


    Niu Er cried and said, "yes, I want to buy clothes for you. Be vigilant. Don''t be fooled by me."


    Xiaocao smiled and said, "brother Niu, even if you move all the shops to my house, I won''t be fooled by you. I''m not an ordinary rural girl. I''ll never be blindfolded by petty profits and smeared on your bed."


    Niu Er thought to himself: I haven''t bought you clothes yet. Didn''t you still go to my bed last night.


    Niu Er chose a large shopping mall with a shopping guide.


    To tell the truth, Niu Er is not good at buying clothes. He can''t even buy his own clothes. How can he buy clothes for girls.


    Niu Er didn''t want to waste his money, so he simply hired a shopping guide to help Xiaosuo pick clothes.


    After entering the mall, Niu Er went to the service desk and said, "I''ll ask a shopping guide to help the lady choose some clothes."


    A girl in her 20s smiled and said, "I''m willing to help you." The shopping guide girl smiled at the small lock and asked Niu Er, "is she your sister?" The sister in the girl''s mouth of the shopping guide has two meanings: one is the sister of brother and sister, and the other is love sister. Niu Er nodded and said vaguely, "yes." The shopping guide girl looked at the small lock and flattered, "sister, you are so beautiful, just like a flower in bud." Xiaosuo asked with a smile, "am I really beautiful?"¡° Of course, you have a natural beauty. This natural beauty is the top beauty. Now this natural beauty is rarely seen in the city. In fact, women use cosmetics and look beautiful. In fact, they lack natural beauty. " Xiaosuo was very happy. She was a little complacent when she heard the city people praise herself for the first time since she entered the city. Xiaosuo said triumphantly, "little sister, you really have an eye. In fact, I admire myself very much. I knew I had a natural beauty." Niu Erben wanted to remind Xiaosuo that the praise from others is a sales strategy. To put it bluntly, it is a deliberate flattery. Even if an ugly man comes, he can still get supreme praise. The shopping guide girl asked Xiaosuo, "what clothes are you going to buy?" Xiaosuo is a little confused. She feels a little strange. Buying clothes is buying clothes. Why do you ask what clothes to buy. Niu Er replied, "she''s going to buy casual clothes, sportswear and professional clothes. Let''s buy two sets each. In addition, add underwear and shoes. " The shopping guide girl nodded and said, "I see." The shopping guide girl took Xiaosuo to the women''s dress floor. He first chose two suits for Xiaosuo, that is, professional clothes. Xiaosuo looked at the label on her clothes. She stuck out her tongue, secretly pulled Niu Er, and whispered, "brother Niu, this suit is more than 3000 yuan. It''s too expensive." Niu Er said carelessly, "little lock, don''t look at the label on your clothes. Just try whether you like it or not. As long as you like it, I''ll buy it for you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1086

    Xiaosuo asked, "brother Niu, are you really rich?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "Xiaosuo, I still have some money to buy you some clothes. Please rest assured. Just choose what you like. Don''t worry, I can''t afford it."


    Xiaosuo said happily, "brother Niu, you are very kind to me. I am so big. No one has bought clothes for me except my parents. In fact, my parents rarely buy clothes for me. When I was a child, I wore the rest of my sister''s clothes."


    Niu Er urged: "Xiaosuo, go to the fitting room quickly. Don''t let the shopping guide Miss wait impatiently."


    Xiao Suo rushed into the fitting room.


    Xiaosuo walked out of the fitting room in professional clothes. She looked in front of the mirror, widened her eyes in surprise and shouted, "Mom, I don''t know myself."


    Niu Er looked at Xiaosuo. He thought Xiaosuo looked more stable and gentle in his professional clothes. As the saying goes: a man depends on his clothes and a horse on his saddle. It seems that this is really true.


    Xiaosuo bought two sets of business clothes and went to the sportswear counter after the shopping guide girl.


    The shopping guide girl pointed to a sportswear and said to Xiaosuo, "this suit is best for playing golf."


    Xiaosuo nodded. She came up to Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, what is golf?"


    Niu Er replied, "it''s just to hit a table tennis ball into a hole in the grass with a stick."


    Xiaosuo tilted his mouth and said disdainfully, "city people are so stupid. Why don''t you just hit the ball into the hole with a stick and throw it into the hole with your hand. Also, do you have to wear this kind of clothes to hit the ball into the hole? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "city people just like to be nervous. This golf is a purely neuropathic sport."


    Niu Er has a prejudice against this high-end sport. He thinks: city people are so stupid. Playing golf is better than running.


    Xiaosuo said to the shopping guide girl, "I want running sportswear."


    Xiaosuo bought two more sets of sportswear.


    At the casual clothes counter, Xiaosuo asked, "people in the city are really particular about wearing clothes. They go out one set, go home one set and sleep another set. They are tired to death just changing clothes."


    Niu Er said, "Xiaosuo, when you marry a rich man, you will get used to it. At that time, you will not only change your clothes, but also make up. It will take an hour to make up your face."


    Xiaosuo skimmed his mouth and said, "I''m natural beauty. I don''t need makeup. No wonder we countrymen say that city people can''t believe their faces. They also say that city people should be in the bathhouse for blind dates. Otherwise, it''s very fake to wear makeup. We countrymen also told a joke that a man married a wife. The next morning, his wife washed her face. The man immediately didn''t know his wife, ha ha... "


    On the bra counter, the little lock was stunned. She said excitedly, "there is such a beautiful bra in the world. Mom, it scared me to death."


    Niu Er asked, "isn''t the bra you''re wearing beautiful?"


    As soon as Niu Er spoke, he regretted a little. He was afraid that Xiaosuo misunderstood that he wanted to see her chest.


    Xiaosuo said embarrassed, "my bra is made by myself. It''s just a piece of blue cloth. It''s so ugly."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "then you can choose more beautiful bras."


    Xiaosuo likes this one and that one too. He picked eight bras in a row.


    The clothes Xiaosuo bought cost more than 30000 yuan.


    The shopping guide girl put her clothes in a big box, packed it, and helped to take the big box to the taxi.


    Niu Er and Xiao Suo return to the villa.


    Niu Er looked at the time. It was already 12 o''clock at noon.


    Niu Er said, "let''s go out to a restaurant for lunch."


    The little lock couldn''t wait to open the big box, took out all his clothes and spread them on the sofa.


    Xiaosuo said, "I''m not hungry. Go eat alone. I''ll try these clothes."


    Niu Er knew that Xiaosuo was fascinated by her clothes. Look at her, at least try it all afternoon.


    Niu Er went to the restaurant to have dinner alone, and then brought a meal back to Xiao Suo.


    Xiao Suo was busy trying on her clothes. She wore one and another and walked around in front of the big mirror. He shouted, "it''s so beautiful. I''ll become a fairy in this dress."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, can you fill your stomach by trying on clothes?"


    "Of course, I''m not hungry at all."


    Niu Er put the rice he brought back on the tea table and said, "Xiaosuo, these clothes are yours. You can try them slowly. Now, eat quickly. "


    Xiaosuo sucked his nose and said, "brother Niu, you brought me such delicious rice and hooked up all the greedy insects in my stomach."


    Xiaosuo wolfed down his meal and said, "brother Niu, you are so kind to me. I was still thinking when I tried on my clothes just now. I''d better marry you so that I won''t bother to find a man."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, I want to marry you now. You will say that I seduced you with money. I''m a bad man with no good intentions." Xiao Suo said with a smile, "brother Niu, even if you seduced me, I''ll admit it. With a husband like you, I can basically be satisfied. Brother Niu, to tell you the truth, are you in love with me? " Niu Er shook his head and said, "Xiaosuo, don''t get me wrong. I''m just good to you. I''m just good to my brother and sister, not good to men and women. These two points are quite different. Don''t confuse them. " Xiaosuo asked unhappily, "brother Niu, don''t you look down on me, because I''m not beautiful enough and a little rustic. Maybe I think I read too few books and have no culture." Niu Er said, "Xiaosuo, you are a very beautiful girl. Your rustic atmosphere has long been blown away by a gust of wind. In addition, my requirements for my wife have no cultural factors. I am looking for a wife, not knowledge." Xiao Suo stared at Niu Er and asked, "since I meet your criteria for finding a wife, why don''t you promise to marry me?" Niu Er explained: "I told you earlier that I already have a girlfriend, and I love my girlfriend very much. In my heart, the position of my wife has been occupied by my girlfriend." Xiao Suo sneered and said disdainfully, "brother Niu, don''t think I''m chasing you. In fact, it''s no effort to find a husband better than you for a beautiful woman like me. Since you don''t want to marry me, it''s OK. However, I think brother Niu has done a business at a loss. You spent so much money on me, but you didn''t get anything. Don''t you feel at a loss? " Niu Er closed his eyes and ignored the lock. He felt that the little lock was very entangled. For a while, he said he had a ghost idea of him, and for a while, he took the initiative to marry Niu Er. God knows what the girl thinks in her heart. Niu Er now decided that she should take an indifferent attitude towards Xiaosuo. Xiaosuo tried her clothes all afternoon. She said exhausted, "brother Niu, you''ve hurt me badly. Just trying these clothes will make me tired." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1087

    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Suo, listen to your tone, it seems that I should apologize to you."


    "That''s why I should apologize. Who asked you to buy so many clothes for me?"


    Niu Er shook his head helplessly.


    Xiaosuo asked, "brother Niu, you gave me 20000 yuan and bought me more than 30000 yuan of clothes. It seems that you have a lot of money?"


    Niu Er quickly explained, "I''ve only got so much money. Now it''s all spent on you. Now, I have become a poor man. "


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, if you only have so much money in your hand, you won''t be so generous. I dare say you have at least 200000 yuan in your hand. "


    Xiaosuo is very wrong. Niu Er''s hand is more than 200000. It should be multiplied by ten.


    Niu Er pretended to be sad and said, "Xiaosuo, I saved more than 50000 yuan. Now you''ve spent all of it. I''m still wondering how to spend the second half of the month."


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, when you go out tomorrow, go to the ATM and see how much money is left in the bank card."


    Niu Er was surprised. It seems that this small lock is not stupid at all. She also wants to check Niu Er''s family background.


    Niu Er said, "Xiaosuo, fortunately you are not my wife. If I were my wife, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be given a penny of pocket money. I would search my pocket every three or five times, so that I don''t have a little economic freedom."


    Xiaosuo glanced and said, "it''s a truth that men become bad when they have money. If you want to hold a man tightly in your hand, you have to make him a poor man. You can''t let him have a penny. "


    Niu Er was startled and thought: if anyone marries Xiaosuo, it will be miserable.


    That night, Xiao Fang called Niu Er again and asked, "didn''t Xiao Suo trouble you?"


    Niu Er replied, "I didn''t find the trouble, but it cost me a lot of money."


    Xiaofang said disapprovingly, "brother Niu, I know you have money. It''s nothing to be regretted to spend it on my sister. Besides, my sister is also nice to you. Although she fights with you, she may still have you in her heart. "


    "Xiaofang, don''t talk nonsense. I have a girlfriend. I''m getting married soon. How can I have an unreasonable desire for Xiaosuo?"


    Xiao Fang asked, "brother Niu, did my sister sleep in the same bed with you last night?"


    Niu Er quickly denied: "Xiao Fang, your sister came to my bedroom last night and said she was afraid of ghosts. I didn''t agree. I just asked her to go back to her bedroom to sleep."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''m getting married soon. How dare I get into such trouble. Besides, your sister is a difficult master. I don''t think of any accidents that affect my marriage. "


    Xiaofang asked, "my sister is a very stubborn girl. If she wants to do anything, nine cows can''t hold her.". Last night, she wanted to sleep in the same bed with you. If you didn''t do it, did she leave honestly? It''s a little out of character with my sister. "


    "My character is also very stubborn. I can''t do what I don''t do." Niu Er advertised.


    Xiao Fang said, "give me your cell phone and I''ll have a word with her."


    Niu Er handed the cell phone to Xiao lock.


    Xiaofang asked, "Xiaosuo, where did you sleep last night?"


    Xiaosuo replied, "I went to brother Niu''s bedroom last night and wanted to sleep in the same bed with him, but brother Niu resolutely refused and pushed me out of the bedroom. I was so angry. Now, I''m still holding my breath. So I had another fight with Niu Er this morning. "


    Xiao Fang said, "since Niu Er wants to avoid a suspicion, you should stop pestering her. Niu Er likes his girlfriend very much and won''t change his mind."


    Xiaosuo said, "sister, I don''t want to marry Niu Er. I guess Niu Er has slept with several women at least. I can''t marry such a man. The man I want to marry in the future is not allowed to associate with other women."


    Xiaosuo said a few words with Xiaofang, and then hung up the phone.


    Xiaosuo said proudly, "brother Niu, my sister also wanted to find out where I slept last night. I lied according to your meaning."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I lied too. Otherwise, your sister will see our jokes. Maybe like you, she thinks I''ve had an affair with you. I''ve carried enough black pot and don''t want to carry you again."


    Xiao Suo asked, "brother Niu, you bought me so many clothes today and treated me so well. The more I think about it, the more I feel abnormal. Brother Niu, do you want me to sleep with you? "


    Niu Er said angrily, "Xiaosuo, why do you keep sleeping? I''ll emphasize it again: I have a girlfriend and am about to get married. I won''t have sex with any woman. Of course, including you. "


    Xiao Suo looked at Niu Er and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Niu Er was flustered by Xiaosuo and said, "Xiaosuo, can you stop staring at me? There are no flowers on my face."


    Xiaosuo said faintly, "brother Niu, why do I suddenly like you? I kind of want to marry you." Niu Er was surprised and resolutely refused: "Xiaosuo, don''t think so. It''s useless to think about it. I can''t have any relationship with you. Even if I have a relationship, it''s just a brother sister relationship." Xiao Suo sighed and said, "brother Niu, you are a man that women like. No wonder my sister said that you are surrounded by several women. Now I finally understand that there is a smell on brother Niu, which can smoke all women. " Niu Er interrupted: "Xiao Suo, I bought clothes today. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to some scenic spots to relax. When you go to work, you won''t have time to wander around. I tell you, Wang Han''s construction team is very busy. He took over several projects without even a weekend. If you go to the construction team, you won''t have time to visit the park. " Xiaosuo rolled his eyelids and said, "if I want to rest, just find an excuse, such as stomachache and itchy ass. Does my brother-in-law still let me go to work with illness? " Niu Er knew that Xiaosuo was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Whoever hired her or married her had no good fruit to eat. Niu Er thought to himself: I don''t know which man Xiaosuo will marry in the future? The next day, Niu Er went to the forest park with a small lock. Xiao Suo jumped happily and shouted, "the scenery here is so beautiful. It''s much more beautiful than our countryside." Niu Er climbed up the mountain with a small lock. An hour later, he climbed to the top of the mountain. A tower was built on the top of the mountain, seven stories high. Niu Er and Xiao Suo climbed to the tower. Xiao Suo cheered happily, "I''m coming to heaven!" Looking at Xiao Suo''s excited appearance, Niu Er was also very happy. In his subconscious mind, Xiaosuo is his sister. When going down the mountain, Xiaosuo accidentally stepped on a stone, fell down and sprained his foot. Niu Er rubbed Xiaosuo for a long time and asked her, "does it still hurt?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1088

    The little lock shouted, "it hurts. It hurts so much. I can''t walk and my feet can''t touch the ground."


    Niu Er knew that Xiao Suo''s shouting was too exaggerated, but he didn''t want to expose her.


    Niu Er took up the small lock and walked down the mountain.


    Xiao lock sang on Niu Er''s back.


    Niu Er knew that Xiaosuo''s feet didn''t hurt very much, but she pretended to hurt very much, just wanted Niu Er to carry her.


    Niu Er carried a small lock down the mountain.


    Xiaosuo jumped off Niu Er''s back. She jumped and said, "my feet are completely well. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Niu Er took Xiaosuo to see a movie again.


    In the cinema, little lock put his head on Niu Er''s shoulder.


    Niu Er scolded and said, "Xiaosuo, don''t do this. It will be misunderstood."


    Xiaosuo said, "brother Niu, you see that people are right. Women put their heads on men''s shoulders to watch movies. I want to taste it, too. Can''t I? We watch movies together. In other people''s eyes, we are a couple. "


    Niu Er said helplessly, "if you want to rely on it, rely on it."


    Xiaosuo took Niu Er''s hand and said, "brother Niu, why don''t you have any interest? Look at others, men are holding women''s waist."


    Niu Er said, "people are lovers. We are brothers and sisters. How can we compare with people?"


    Xiaosuo said unhappily, "brother Niu, we can''t pretend to be lovers for a while, just acting. Alas! I haven''t been in love yet. I really want to try the taste of love. "


    Niu Ercai doesn''t want to joke with Xiaosuo. Niu Ercai knows very well that you can''t do anything to play with fire. If you don''t do it well, it will come true. At that time, there will be big trouble.


    Xiaosuo leaned her head against Niu Er''s shoulder and kept shaking. Her hair was stirring on Niu Er''s cheek, which made Niu Er''s heart itch.


    Niu Er felt that the small lock was like a fox spirit. He made great efforts to seduce men. Fortunately, Niu Er had seen all kinds of women and had a certain resistance. Therefore, he could resist the temptation of the small lock.


    After watching the film, it was dark.


    Niu Er and Xiao Suo went to the restaurant for dinner before returning to the villa.


    Xiaosuo said, "brother Niu, I''ll still sleep in the same bed with you tonight."


    Niu Er was startled. He had slept in the same bed with xiaolock for two nights. The first night, Niu Er didn''t feel much, but the next night, Niu Er reacted. His little guy was hard in the middle of the night. "


    If you sleep in the same bed with Xiaosuo tonight, if Niu Er can''t help himself, you''ll get into trouble.


    Niu Er said rationally, "Xiaosuo, you have slept in the villa for two nights. You should know that there are no ghosts in the villa, so you can go back to your bedroom alone tonight."


    The little lock twisted his waist and said, "I don''t know. I have to sleep in the same bed with you. Now, I''m used to sleeping with you. If I sleep alone, I won''t be able to sleep. "


    Xiaosuo''s words made Niu Er more afraid.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and secretly ran to the bathroom to call black girl.


    Soon, the black girl came.


    Niu Er has told Heiniu on the phone that there is a guest at home, Xiao Fang''s sister. She was a little afraid to sleep alone, so she asked black girl to sleep with her.


    As soon as the black girl entered the living room, she said to Xiaosuo, "I know your sister. We are like sisters. Since you have come to the city, you are like my sister. I''ll sleep with you tonight. "


    When Xiaosuo saw the black girl coming, he dared not insist on sleeping in the same bed with Niu Er, so he had to go back to his bedroom.


    Black girl asked Niu Er, "this girl is coquettish. Be careful. Don''t be tempted by him."


    Niu Er asked curiously, "why do you smell the coquettish gas on your body?"


    Black girl said proudly, "brother Niu, women know women best. Women have a natural ability to judge women, especially me. Just look at this woman and you will know what kind of person she is. This little lock girl is not an ordinary person. He is very good at seducing men. If a man is liked by him, she will tightly entangle the man like a flower snake. Brother Niu, be careful! "


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "I know. Don''t worry. The woman who can seduce me hasn''t been born yet."


    Black girl asked Yin Yin Yin: "brother Niu, how can you lock Xiao Fang in the villa? He is Xiao Fang''s sister and should live at Xiao Fang''s house."


    Niu Er explained: "Xiao Fang is not at home. He goes to other places to sign a project contract and comes back in two days. I''ve been to Xiaofang''s hometown before and know this little lock. Therefore, Xiaofang asked me to receive him. Xiao Fang will be back in two days, and the burden can be unloaded. "


    Black girl said, "I''ll stay in the villa these two days. In this way, the little lock has no chance to take advantage of it. If you two stay alone in the villa, I''m afraid the little lock will get into your bed. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "is Niu Er so destined for women? I don''t think little lock will like me. I asked you to come today because I wanted you to sleep with her so that she wouldn''t be afraid alone. "


    The black girl asked faintly, "if I don''t come, this little lock will climb onto your bed." Niu Er smiled and said, "people are still big girls. How can they climb onto my bed?" The black girl sneered and said, "if the little lock doesn''t climb to your bed, you will climb to her bed. Anyway, there will be a story between you two. That''s for sure." Niu Er said disapprovingly, "black girl, others don''t know me. Don''t you know me? I''m not a casual man and won''t have sex with a woman without authorization." Black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are not good at refusing. You will be caught in front of women''s pleadings and tears. I see this better than anyone else. If you hadn''t had this problem, you wouldn''t have bred me. " After listening to black girl''s words, Niu Er sighed. Black girl is right. Niu Er is really not good at rejecting, especially women''s requests. Under the coercion of Heiniu and Li Wei, Niu Er promised to breed them. Now she has made them both pregnant. So, black girl knows Niu Er''s temperament. That night, Xiaosuo was accompanied by a black girl and nothing happened all night. When the black girl came, naturally someone cooked. On the third day, Niu Er went to the park with a small lock. Xiaosuo was very dissatisfied and said, "brother Niu, you really shouldn''t let the black girl come to the villa, so that we can''t make out. With her in the villa, I can''t even hold hands with you. Brother Niu, can you let the black girl go home? Don''t be a light bulb here. " Niu Er said, "black girl used to be the nanny of this family. She comes whenever she wants, and she can''t drive away when she comes. I think it''s good if the black girl comes. She can cook for us so as not to eat in the restaurant every day. The oil and salt in the restaurant is too large. It''s bad for your health to eat for a long time. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1089

    Xiaosuo said unhappily, "brother Niu, do you think I can''t see it? You deliberately called the black girl for fear that I would pester you and don''t want to sleep in the same bed with me. I tell you, Miss Ben is not so cheap. She won''t drill into your quilt. "


    Niu Er explained, "Xiaosuo, I asked black girl to come mainly to help us cook. It doesn''t mean anything else. To tell the truth, we shouldn''t always sleep in the same bed. As the saying goes: if we often walk by the river, there are no wet shoes. We sleep in the same bed. Even if it''s all right, if people know it, it will poke our spine. "


    "Who knows? Close the door of the villa. Only you and I know. No third person can know. Brother Niu, don''t quibble. I know you have a good feeling for me, or you have begun to like me. Therefore, you are afraid to sleep in the same bed with me. You are afraid that you can''t restrain yourself in the middle of the night and get into my quilt, right? "


    "Ha ha..." Niu Er laughed to hide his inner thoughts.


    Obviously, Xiaosuo was right. Niu Er did feel Xiaosuo. It was because of this feeling that he worried that he couldn''t restrain himself and got into Xiaosuo''s quilt.


    A man often loses in front of money and beautiful women, especially in the face of beautiful women. Few men can win the war.


    Niu Er is not a saint. He also has seven emotions and six desires. Although he will not fall in love with Xiaosuo, it is inevitable that he will not be conquered by physical desires.


    The best way to resist temptation is to stay away from temptation.


    That''s what Niu Er did, so he called the black girl.


    Although Xiaosuo has a lot of opinions about Niu Er, she also knows that Niu Er is a good man.


    On the fourth day, Xiao Fang and Wang Han finally signed the contract.


    Xiao Fang called Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, please send the small lock to my house."


    Niu Erxing rushed to Xiaosuo and said, "your sister and brother-in-law are back and let you move in."


    Xiaosuo glanced and said reluctantly, "brother Niu, my sister''s place is 2 bedrooms and 1 hall. You''re a big villa. I think it''s better to live in the villa. Moving to my sister''s place must not be comfortable in the villa."


    Niu Er said, "Xiaosuo, the villa is just your temporary residence. The owner of the villa will come back at any time. Once you come back and see you live here, you''ll scold me and maybe fire me. "


    "Isn''t it so serious? Don''t be alarmist. " Xiaosuo said disapprovingly.


    Niu Er explained: "Xiaosuo, I''m not the owner of this villa. It''s reasonable that I have no right to arrange you to live in the villa. Now, I''ve violated the owner''s regulations and let you live here for three days. If the master really comes back, I''ll be fed up. You don''t want me to be fired, do you? "


    Xiaosuo said helplessly, "since it''s inconvenient to live in the villa, I''ll go."


    Xiaosuo took a large box of clothes and went to Xiaofang''s house.


    When Xiaofang saw Xiaosuo coming in with a big box, she was surprised and asked, "how did you move your house?"


    Xiaosuo said proudly, "sister, brother Niu is very kind to me. He not only gave me 20000 yuan, but also bought me more than 30000 yuan of clothes. Brother Niu also took me to the park for two days and ate a lot in the restaurant."


    Xiaofang asked in surprise, "brother Niu, are you rich?"


    Niu Er said, "Xiaosuo has to change her clothes for the first time in the city. Otherwise, she will be looked down upon by people."


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "I''ve been in the city for more than a year and haven''t bought 30000 yuan clothes. It''s good for you. You spend a lot of money as soon as you enter the city. Do you think brother Niu''s money fell from the sky? He earned it with his life."


    Xiaosuo said, "brother Niu volunteered to buy it for me. I didn''t force him. If you don''t believe it, ask brother Niu."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Suo is also my sister. It''s normal to buy her some clothes. In fact, the reason why I bought so many clothes for her is to make her look more beautiful and find a suitable husband in the city and settle down early. I don''t want Xiaosuo to go back to the countryside again. That place is not inhabited by people. "


    Wang Han interrupted, "Xiao Suo, since you have come to the city, you should be ready to live in the city and don''t go back. To tell the truth, women have no status in the countryside, and when they get married, they have no home. "


    Xiaosuo said, "I don''t want to go back to my hometown. Since I''m out, I''ll work in the city all my life and never go back."


    Niu Er said goodbye, "Xiao Fang, I''ve sent you the small lock. My task is over."


    Niu Er said that and turned to leave.


    Wang Han asked him to stay and said, "brother Niu, you can go after dinner here. It''s hard for you to receive Xiaosuo these days."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiaosuo is also my dry sister. Receiving her is what I should do. There is no need to say anything to thank."


    Niu Er left. He felt a big burden off his shoulder.


    Frankly speaking, Xiaosuo does have a certain temptation. If she stays in the villa again, Niu Erbao is not allowed to do anything deviant.


    Niu Erzhen doesn''t understand. Xiaofang and Xiaosuo are close sisters. They are like two families. If Xiaofang had the same entanglement as Xiaosuo, Niu Er would marry Xiaofang. It is a truth that men are afraid of entanglement. Smart women will get entangled when they see the man they like. In this way, they can capture the man. Unfortunately, most women in the world are too thin skinned and reserved. Therefore, they dare not and will not pester men, which makes many women lose their beloved men. Niu Er returns to the villa. Black girl hasn''t left yet. Black girl said, "the little plague was finally sent away." Niu Er smiled and asked, "why do you regard Xiaosuo as the God of plague?" The black girl disdained and said, "as soon as I saw this little lock girl, I had a natural aversion. I always felt that I was too angry with the girl." Niu Er smiled. He could see that the black girl was jealous. The black girl said unhappily, "brother Niu, don''t giggle. I''ve seen it for a long time. You''re fond of this little lock, and you may begin to like her. If I don''t come, maybe you two will get into a quilt." Niu Er shook his head and said, "black girl, I''m not a man who hasn''t seen a woman. If a small lock tempted me, I would have been married long ago. I''m afraid there are two or three children." Black girl stared at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I''m too dark and not beautiful, so I can''t tempt you. If I had a small lock so beautiful, I would have let you fall under my pomegranate skirt." Niu Er explained, "black girl, if I really liked the little lock, I wouldn''t let you come. The purpose of letting you come is to keep the little lock from pestering me. Although I''m not afraid of entanglement, it''s embarrassing to be entangled by women. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1090

    The black girl sneered and said, "brother Niu, don''t try to hide it from me. I''ve seen that you like Xiaosuo, so you''re afraid to be alone with her. If you''re not interested in Xiaosuo, she''ll get into your quilt and you won''t react. Anyway, my black girl is also your woman. Don''t you know you? "


    Niu Er smiled and admitted, "black girl, your eyes are really poisonous. This little lock is really beautiful and entangled. Therefore, I am a little afraid that I can''t help but have a story with him."


    Black girl squinted at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, do you miss a woman?"


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly.


    Since Niu Er bred Heiniu and Li Wei, he also tasted the taste of sleeping with women. In this way, he kind of missed women every three or five times.


    The black girl pulled the cow and said, "brother Niu, go to my bedroom. I''ll give you a good time."


    Niu Er shook off Heiniu''s hand and said, "Heiniu, how dare you do that when you are pregnant with a child? If you have a baby or make a pimple on the child''s face, I can''t bear this responsibility."


    Black girl said passionately, "brother Niu, it''s not that serious. In fact, I don''t want to be with you, but you are so greedy for women now. I see you very poor, so I want to take a risk to let you have an addiction."


    Niu Er was a little moved. This black girl is really good to herself. Unfortunately, Niu Er''s feelings for black girl are only four or five points. I''m afraid it''s difficult to further enhance this feeling.


    Niu Er said gratefully, "black girl, I''m in love with you, but I have to restrain myself for the sake of my son."


    Black girl untied her trouser belt. She took Niu Er''s hand and said, "Niu Er, otherwise, you''ll touch me below, and at least let you get some greedy."


    Just then, the doorbell of the villa door rang.


    The black girl looked at the monitor in the living room and said, "it''s Bruce Lee. It''s strange. Why did he come?"


    Black girl quickly tied her trousers and opened the door of the villa.


    Bruce Lee entered the villa with an unhappy face.


    Black girl asked, "Bruce Lee, why are you here if you don''t manage the hotel business?"


    Bruce Lee replied coldly, "I just finished my business at noon. Now it''s a free time in the store. I''m a little worried about your body and specially came to see you."


    The black girl glanced and said, "I''ve only been away from home for two days. You miss me. We''re not married on our honeymoon. As for being so sticky."


    Bruce Lee said, "wife, aren''t you pregnant? I''m afraid you''re tired working in the villa."


    Niu Er said, "Bruce Lee, black girl came to the villa, that is, cooking, and didn''t let her do heavy work. You love black girl, and I will be considerate of black girl. "


    Black girl ran back to the bedroom to pack up. He was going to follow Bruce Lee home.


    Bruce Lee frowned and scolded: "brother Niu, I didn''t say you. Black girl has been pregnant for two months. It''s inappropriate for you to let her cook in the villa."


    Niu Er explained: "it''s also a last resort to ask black girl to help in the villa this time. Xiao Fang''s sister came and asked me to receive her for two days. You said, I live in a villa with Xiaofang''s sister, lonely men and women. I have to avoid a suspicion. So let black girl accompany Xiao Fang''s sister. "


    Bruce Lee said, "brother Niu, since it''s inconvenient for you and Xiao Fang''s sister to live in the same room, you shouldn''t receive her. Xiaofang''s sister is here. Of course, she should go to Xiaofang''s house. Why should you meddle in this business? "


    Niu Er explained: "Xiao Fang went to other places to sign a project contract these two days, so he asked me to receive his sister."


    Bruce Lee rolled his eyes and said, "brother Niu, since it''s inconvenient for you to receive Xiao Fang''s sister, you shouldn''t promise. Doesn''t Xiao Fang have any other friends? "


    Niu Er saw it. Bruce Lee came to the villa to ask the teacher to apologize.


    Niu Er said apologetically, "Bruce Lee, I''m sorry. I''m not considerate. I won''t bother black girl in the future."


    Bruce Lee sighed and said, "brother Niu, although you are Heiniu''s dry brother, you have to avoid suspicion. You see, now Xiaofang''s sister has gone back. It seems that you and Heiniu are in the villa. It''s a little different."


    Bruce Lee is jealous.


    Niu Er was a little angry when he saw that Bruce Lee and himself had torn their face. He said angrily, "Bruce Lee, it is precisely because Heiniu is my sister and Heiniu is also my childhood good friend that I asked her to help. Would you like to help? That''s black girl''s business. Although you are black girl''s husband, you can''t interfere with black girl''s freedom of movement. "


    Seeing that Niu Er was angry, Bruce Lee softened his attitude. He smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m just talking to you casually. I don''t mean to blame you. Don''t get me wrong. In fact, I''m just worried about the black girl''s body. I''m afraid she''s tired. If she gives birth, it''ll be miserable. "


    Niu Er comforted: "Bruce Lee, I know in my heart that I won''t make Heiniu tired. If I''m so cruel, I don''t deserve to be Heiniu''s brother."


    Niu Er thought, black girl is pregnant with my son. Don''t I feel bad? Bruce Lee smiled and said, "brother Niu, take back everything I said just now. As long as I didn''t say it, don''t tell me the same story." Niu Er looked at Bruce Lee, smiled and said, "we are brothers. It''s normal to talk high and low. How can I be angry with you." Niu Er has a deep sense of guilt towards Bruce Lee from his heart. Anyway, Niu Er is sorry for Bruce Lee for breeding black girl. Last time, sister-in-law Huang revealed her mouth and told Bruce Lee about Niu Er breeding black girl, which caused a storm. Fortunately, sister-in-law Huang withdrew that sentence again, dispelling Bruce Lee''s suspicion. Niu Er thinks that he really needs to pay attention in the future. He can''t be too casual with black girl. Now, black girl is Bruce Lee''s wife after all, and he has to give Bruce Lee a face. Niu Er said, "Bruce Lee, don''t worry. In the future, I won''t let Heiniu work hard. Now Heiniu is pregnant, and her body comes first."¡° Yes, I look forward to the stars, the moon and a son. Now, I finally look forward to my son. If black girl has three long and two short comings, I will regret dying. " Niu Er comforted: "Bruce Lee, black girl''s body is very strong. She will give birth to her son smoothly and nothing will happen. I firmly believe that." Black girl packed up her things, came out of the bedroom and said to Bruce Lee, "let''s go home." Bruce Lee and black girl left. Niu Er suddenly felt very tired. In the past two days, Niu Er accompanied Xiao Suo to buy things and visit the park. He was really a little tired. In particular, Niu Er didn''t have a good rest at night these days. In the first two days, Xiao Suo slept with him in the same bed, which made Niu Er confused and didn''t sleep well at all. Xiaosuo, Xiaosuo, this girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the future, I have to alienate myself from Xiaosuo so as not to cause any trouble. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1091

    Niu Er looked at his watch. It was already more than 4 p.m. when Niu Er just wanted to go to bed and squint for a while, the doorbell of the villa gate rang again.


    Niu Er saw that Xiao Fang and Wang Han had come.


    Niu Er was surprised. This morning, Niu Er just sent the small lock. Why did Xiao Fang and Wang Han come again.


    Niu Erying went out and asked curiously, "why did you two come?"


    Xiao Fang and Wang Han looked solemn, as if something important had happened.


    Xiao Fang said coldly, "brother Niu, go inside and talk."


    What happened to the little lock? Niu Er''s heart beat a drum.


    Xiao Fang and Wang Han entered the living room and sat down on the sofa.


    Niu Er asked anxiously, "is something wrong with Xiaosuo?"


    Xiaofang raised her head and asked seriously, "brother Niu, what are you going to do with the small lock?"


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "Xiaofang, Xiaosuo is your sister. Didn''t you let her go to the city to work as an accountant in a warehouse of the construction team?"


    Xiaofang said, "yes, Wang Han and I asked Xiaofang to work as an accountant in the warehouse of the construction team. The problem is: Xiaosuo has stayed with you for a few days. Now she is your person."


    Niu Er stared in surprise and asked, "Xiao Fang, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand? How did the little lock become my man? "


    Xiao Fang sighed and said, "brother Niu, Xiao Fang is a country girl. She is only 17 years old and not very sensible. However, brother Niu, you are not sensible."


    Niu Er asked anxiously, "Xiao Fang, don''t play charades with me. Open the window and tell the truth. What happened?"


    Xiaofang said faintly, "after Xiaosuo came home, he sighed and couldn''t eat. I asked her again and again. Xiaosuo said she was already your man."


    Niu Er jumped up in fear. He explained with open mouth: "Xiaofang, you can''t pour dirty water on my head. Xiaolock has lived with me for three days. I didn''t move a finger of xiaolock. How can she become my person?"


    Wang Han advised, "brother Niu, even if something happens to you and Xiaosuo, it''s actually very normal. You''re a bachelor and Xiaosuo doesn''t have a boyfriend. Since you two see it right, it''s also a good thing."


    Niu Er patted his thigh, stamped his foot and declared, "Xiao Fang, Wang Han, I can swear: I have never touched a finger of xiaolock."


    Xiaofang curled her lips and said disdainfully, "brother Niu, I always think you are an aggressive man. Since you have been with Xiaosuo, you should have the courage to take responsibility. Why should you deny it?"


    Wang Han also beat the side drum and said, "brother Niu, I''m glad to be your brother-in-law, ha ha... We''re getting closer. Xiaofang is also very happy and thinks: it''s good to let you be her brother-in-law. "


    Niu Er said angrily, "Xiao Fang, Wang Han, I Niu Er is really a bold man. As long as I do something, I will admit it and never cheat. These days, Xiaosuo lives with me. I''m really nice to Xiaosuo, but I just treat Xiaosuo as my sister, so I really haven''t touched her finger. Of course, I said I didn''t touch one of her fingers, which means I didn''t have that kind of relationship with Xiaosuo. "


    Xiao Fang sighed and said, "brother Niu, just now you took Xiaosuo home and told me that you gave her 20000 yuan in cash and bought her more than 30000 yuan in clothes. To tell you the truth, I felt something was wrong. I married Wang Han. Wang Han didn''t buy me 30000 yuan clothes, but you bought more than 30000 yuan clothes for my sister at once, which made people suspicious. Sure enough, my suspicion is right. Brother Niu, you are really interested in my sister. "


    Niu Er explained, "Xiao Fang, I''m so kind to your sister because she came to the city from the countryside for the first time, and I really treat her as my sister in my heart, so I''m generous. In addition, because I recently made a sum of money and have plenty of money, I gave generously. "


    Wang Han smiled and said, "brother Niu, I know you already have a girlfriend, but you''re not married after all, so you still have the freedom to choose again. Xiaosuo is a beautiful girl and very capable. You won''t suffer if you marry her. I think you should reconsider your marriage. Now that you have dealt with Xiaosuo, just bite your teeth and marry Xiaosuo. "


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "Oh! I jumped into the Yellow River. I can''t tell if I have a hundred mouths. These days, after all, I''m locked with xiaolock. Although I really didn''t touch her, who believes it. "


    Xiaofang said coldly, "brother Niu, Xiaosuo is a country girl after all. She has never been in love. Now, since Xiaosuo has had that kind of thing with you, you can only marry Xiaosuo. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that Xiaosuo will commit suicide. At that time, brother Niu, you can''t get rid of your relationship. Even if I don''t investigate your responsibility, your conscience will be restless all your life. "


    Wang Han also threatened: "now Xiaosuo doesn''t eat or drink. I''m also worried that something will happen to her. Once something happens, it''s too late to regret. It''s better to nip in the bud and make a decision about you and Xiaosuo. I think it''s better to make it simple and get married next week. "


    Niu Er is a little sad and funny. Xiao Fang and Wang Han beat gongs and drums, which forced Niu Er to die. Niu Er took out his cell phone and called Xiaosuo. Niu Er asked, "Xiaosuo, how can you throw dirty water on my head?" Xiaosuo said faintly, "brother Niu, who splashed dirty water on your head?" Niu Er said angrily, "your sister and your brother-in-law both came to the villa and asked me to apologize. They said I took you and asked me to marry you right away. You said, "what have I done to you?" Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m in a bad mood when I left you. I don''t want to eat rice. All I think about is you. Just now my sister asked me what was the matter, and I suddenly said, "I''m already your man."¡° Little lock, how can you talk about it? I didn''t do anything to you. How did you become my man? Xiao Suo, do you know what you mean by this is that I have slept you. Isn''t it wrong to kill me? " Xiaosuo giggled and said, "brother Niu, you just slept me. Did I lie? You and I slept in the same bed for two nights. " Niu Er explained: "Xiaosuo, you did sleep in the same bed with me for two nights, but you had to sleep in my bed. You said you were afraid of ghosts. These two nights, you slept with you and I slept with me. Nothing happened between us." Xiaosuo said, "in our countryside, if men and women sleep in one bed, even if nothing happens, it means they are husband and wife." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1092

    Niu Er said angrily, "Xiaosuo, you really have nothing to ask for trouble. You don''t speak clearly. Your sister and brother-in-law misunderstood. They thought you and I had already done that and were forcing me to marry you."


    Xiaosuo said happily, "brother Niu, just marry me. I like you now. To tell you the truth, although you are not a very ideal husband, you can make do with it. I think the only thing that makes me dissatisfied is that you are not a rich man. I want to marry a rich man. However, I have changed my mind now. It''s good to marry you. I think, brother Niu, you can agree to the requirements of my sister and my brother-in-law. I have no requirements for marrying you, as long as I sleep in the same quilt with you. "


    "Pure bullshit!" Niu Er angrily scolded and hung up Xiaosuo''s phone.


    Niu Er said to Xiao Fang and Wang Han, "you heard me. I really didn''t do anything about the small lock. Now everything has been clarified, and I''ve cleared my grievances."


    Xiao Fang sighed and said, "this little lock has made a mess for me. I really thought you had her, brother Niu."


    "If I took the little lock, wouldn''t I become a fellow inferior to animals? Think about it. You asked me to receive the little lock, but I took her. It''s too shameless. I believe that although Niu Er is not a noble man, he will not do such a bad thing. "


    Wang Han smiled and said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s really a big misunderstanding. If you want to blame Xiaosuo, you have to blame Xiaofang. It says it''s already your people. Xiaofang and I panicked when we heard it. We thought you two really had that. We were mainly worried about Xiaosuo. We were afraid that she would be desperate. In this way, we nailed your brother Niu to the pillar of shame. "


    Niu Er shook his head and sighed, "Xiaosuo is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. Last time, I learned her power when I accompanied Xiaofang back to my hometown. This time, I heard that you asked me to receive Xiaosuo, and my heart beat a drum. You see, I''m very careful and cautious, but I still caused a storm. To tell you the truth, on the third day Xiaosuo came, I specially called the black girl to accompany Xiaosuo, just to avoid a suspicion. "


    Xiaofang smiled and said apologetically, "brother Niu, I wronged you. I''m sorry. Hey, I really want you to be my brother-in-law. I didn''t expect to have a good time. "


    Niu Erzhen can''t laugh or cry. Xiaosuo wants to marry himself. Xiaofang and Wang Han also want to marry Xiaosuo.


    Niu Er thought: Fortunately, he didn''t have a story with Xiaosuo. Otherwise, he was kidnapped by Xiaosuo. Now he has to marry Xiaosuo.


    Women are really the bane of beauty.


    Xiaofang asked quietly, "brother Niu, have you found the master''s daughter now?"


    Niu Er replied, "I have eyes and eyebrows, but I haven''t decided yet. I think it won''t take long to find the master''s daughter. "


    Xiaofang asked again, "is master''s daughter married?"


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "I''m not married yet."


    Xiaofang sighed and said sadly, "it seems that Xiaosuo has no such blessing. If your master''s daughter is not married, then 80% will agree to marry you, because every woman who meets you will like you. "


    Wang Han also flattered: "brother Niu is a handsome man and very charming. It''s no exaggeration to give you a million fans."


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not necessarily a good thing to be liked by women. You see, there was a big misunderstanding with Xiaosuo this time."


    Xiaofang said discontentedly, "brother Niu, don''t look down on Xiaosuo. Xiaosuo is no worse than other women in terms of appearance and ability. If you marry Xiaosuo, you may be much happier than marrying the master''s daughter."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiao Fang, you should know my mind. At first, I swore in front of the master that as long as I found his daughter and her daughter was not married, I would pursue his daughter until I married the master''s daughter. I''m a man''s husband. I have to keep my word. I know that Xiaosuo is a very good girl. If there is no oath, I will marry Xiaosuo. "


    Xiao Fang said regretfully, "I came here in a hurry to mobilize you to marry my sister. Unexpectedly, you two are fine. It''s just a false alarm. Now that we''ve made it clear, we''ll go back. Wang Han, let''s go. "


    Wang Han sighed and said, "I wanted to kiss your brother Niu, but now I can''t draw water with a bamboo basket. It really makes me sad."


    Niu Er said, "even if I don''t marry Xiaosuo, we are very close. Although we are not relatives, we are better than relatives."


    "Yes, I think so. That''s all I can do." Wang Han shook his head.


    Xiao Fang and Wang Han left dejected.


    Niu Er can''t laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, this small lock is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. There''s something wrong. Fortunately, the small lock hasn''t been forced on Niu Er''s head. Otherwise, Niu Er really can''t wash it when he jumps into the Yellow River.


    Niu Er guessed that Xiaosuo said he had never talked about a boyfriend, but he may not have never talked about a boyfriend. Look at Xiaosuo''s mature appearance, just like a married woman.


    Niu Ergang sent Xiao Fang and Wang Han away. Just thinking of lying in bed, the doorbell of the villa rang again.


    Niu Er saw in the monitor that there was a small lock at the gate of the villa. Niu Er trembled with fear. Mom, why did this little lock come again? Niu Er didn''t want to open the door and pretended that there was no one in the villa. But then she thought, maybe the little lock had come long ago. She waited for her sister and brother-in-law to leave before she rang the doorbell of the villa. In other words, Xiaosuo knows that Niu Er is in the villa. If Niu Er doesn''t open the door, I''m afraid it will annoy Xiaosuo. If she plays horizontal again, she has to say that Niu Er did that with her. Isn''t it a wave that hasn''t been leveled and a wave that has arisen again. Niu Er opened the door of the villa and welcomed the small lock in. Niu Er scolded and said, "Xiao Suo, you really have nothing to do. You insist on clasping the excrement basin on my head. Why do you embarrass me by doing so. Xiaofang and I are dry brothers and sisters. She asked me to take care of you, but I took you. Isn''t it that I''m trapped in a land of injustice? " Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m just kidding. Why are you so angry? Should a man be able to carry it and put it down?" Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiaosuo, you''ve made me miserable. Just now, your sister and brother-in-law bombed me in turn. It seems that I''m a naughty dog. I slept you and didn''t admit it." Xiaosuo waved his hand and said, "brother Niu, this matter is over, so don''t mention it again. I''m here to ask one thing. What''s the matter with my sister and the boss''s son, puppy? " Niu Er puzzled and asked, "Xiaosuo, why do you ask this?" Xiaosuo said leisurely, "I think it''s necessary to ask." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1093

    Niu Er asked, "Xiaosuo, what''s your wrong idea?"


    Xiaosuo said shyly, "brother Niu, I''ll open the window and tell the truth. I want to know about the dog, and then consider whether to marry him."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "Xiaosuo, you... You even want to marry the dog. Do you have a high fever?"


    "I''m normal, thirty-six degrees five. Brother Niu, I seem to have heard you say that at the beginning, the landlady wanted my sister to be her daughter-in-law. She once promised to write my sister''s name on the real estate certificate, transfer the hotel to my sister''s name, and my sister is in charge of all the deposits at home. Now I want to ask, what kind of person is puppy? Why didn''t my sister promise this marriage? "


    Niu Er waved his hand and shook his head. He said repeatedly, "no, no, if you marry the dog, you will jump into the fire pit. Do you know who the dog is? "


    Xiaosuo skimmed his mouth and said, "just because I don''t know what kind of dog is, I specially came to ask brother Niu. Please tell me about the dog."


    Niu Er was very dissatisfied and said, "Xiaosuo, if you want to play the idea of puppy, that''s the rhythm of looking for death. I tell you, puppies have been spoiled since childhood. They are not only lazy, but also romantic. He found a wife and gave birth to a child. He didn''t work hard every day. He gambled outside. His wife divorced him. He found another romantic woman and once wanted to sell his son. Can such a man marry him? "


    Xiaosuo asked, "brother Niu, I heard that my sister can subdue the dog. As long as the dog sees my sister, it''s like a good child. Does my sister have any magic weapon in her hand?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "the magic weapon in your sister''s hand is the belt. Your sister is very naughty. If the dog doesn''t obey, your sister will take off his pants and whip his ass with the belt. Several times, your sister puffed up the dog''s ass and made the dog sleep on her stomach. She didn''t even dare to sit on a stool. Two days ago, your sister quit the job of the boss''s mother''s nanny and came to the construction team. By the way, she also took the dog to the construction team and became the storekeeper of the warehouse. Doggie didn''t want to come. Your sister smoked doggie''s belt more than ten times and puffed doggie''s ass again, ha ha... "


    Xiaosuo giggled and said, "I didn''t expect my sister to be so powerful. She dared to take off the dog''s pants and smoke his ass. it''s so fun."


    Niu Er squinted at Xiaosuo and said, "you still want to marry a dog. Such a man can''t marry even if he gives you a golden mountain."


    Little lock tilted his head and asked, "brother Niu, how much is the boss''s mother''s house worth?"


    Niu Er replied, "the boss''s mother''s house has two bedrooms and two living rooms, more than 150 square meters. I''m afraid it''s worth more than two million."


    Xiaosuo asked again, "how much is the boss''s mother''s Hotel worth?"


    Niu Er calculated and replied, "I''m afraid it''s worth more than one million."


    Xiao Suo sighed and said discontentedly, "even the house and hotel are worth up to 4 million. This number is too small. Maybe the boss''s mother''s family has a lot of savings. Brother Niu, how much can the boss''s mother''s family have? "


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I estimate that there should be a million."


    "The total is only five million. Brother Niu, do you think I''m worth marrying a puppy for five million?"


    Niu Er answered decisively, "Xiaosuo, I think you can''t marry a hundred million dog, because a man like dog is the scum of society and the cancer of society. Let alone marry him, even a look at him will stain his eyes."


    Xiaosuo asked curiously, "brother Niu, is the dog so annoying? I really want to see the dog and see what kind of person he is. If I want to vomit when I see him, forget it. However, if I see him, I think it''s OK. It''s worth considering. "


    Niu Er reminded: "Xiaosuo, your sister didn''t want to marry puppy. If you marry puppy, your sister will be the first to oppose."


    "My sister''s objection is nothing. I''m in charge of my marriage and no one can manage it. Your brother Niu has to step aside and mind my business. If you don''t want me to marry puppy, it''s easy, then you''ll marry me. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiaosuo, marriage is not a children''s play. It''s a major event in your life. According to the most fashionable words, marriage is a woman''s second life care. If you marry the right person, your destiny will change, but if you marry the wrong person, you will be planted in your life."


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, you''re right. Marriage is a woman''s second incarnation. That''s why I have to seriously consider whether to marry puppy. That''s why I came to you to understand the situation of puppy''s family."


    Niu Er said painstakingly, "Xiao Suo, brother, as a person who has come over, carefully remind you that you must not stumble on the issue of marriage."


    Xiao Suo looked at Niu Er and said disdainfully, "brother Niu, don''t always think of yourself as a big brother. It seems that you know everything and I don''t understand anything. I tell you, I''m much more mature than you on marriage."


    Niu Er shook his head. He really didn''t understand Xiao Suo''s idea. It''s incredible that Xiaosuo is interested in such a rascal as a puppy. Xiaosuo asked, "brother Niu, tomorrow you take me to the warehouse of the construction team to see the dog. I want to see what virtue this rascal man is." Niu Er said, "Xiaosuo, your brother-in-law asked you to be an accountant in the warehouse of the construction team. Then you and puppy are colleagues. They will work together all day. They will naturally know and get familiar with it. Why do you have to meet tomorrow?" Xiaosuo said, "my sister told me to play in the city for a few days before I go to work. I''m interested in this little dog and want to see him immediately. " Niu Er thought, let Xiaosuo meet the dog. When she meets the dog, she will despise the rascal man. At that time, without wasting her breath, she will naturally stay away from the dog and give up the idea of marrying him¡° Well, I''ll pick you up on my motorcycle tomorrow morning. Just wait at my sister''s house. " When Xiao Suo was leaving, he looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I want you to hug me." Niu Er waved his hand and refused: "Xiaosuo, don''t make trouble for me. Now I''m afraid of you. If you do this again, I''ll ignore you." Xiaosuo smiled and said disdainfully, "brother Niu, your courage is smaller than a mouse. I just let you hug me and didn''t let you sleep with me. What are you afraid of?" Niu Er said seriously, "Xiaosuo, if you make these unreasonable demands again, I will cut off contact with you." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1094

    Xiao Suo looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I don''t want to play with you or rely on you. I just like you sincerely. Although you don''t want to marry me, you can always hug me. My little lock will not frame you or blackmail you. Maybe you don''t believe me now, but you will know who I am in the future. "


    Niu Er insisted: "Xiaosuo, it''s better for us to keep a distance. Don''t ruin your reputation and make me infamous. We are brothers and sisters. Since we are brothers and sisters, don''t be too intimate."


    Xiaosuo squinted at Niu Er and said unhappily, "brother Niu, I despise you."


    The little lock finished and left the villa in a hurry.


    Niu Erben wanted to send a small lock with a motorcycle, but when she thought about it, she''d better not provoke trouble and let her go by herself.


    The next day, Niu Er had breakfast and rode his motorcycle to Xiaofang''s house.


    Xiaofang and Wang Han have gone to work. Xiaosuo is alone at home. She is still sleeping in.


    Niu Er knocked hard on the door and shouted, "little lock! Little lock! "


    Xiaosuo got up lazily and opened the door, blaming him: "brother Niu, you''re too diligent. Why are you running here so early? I''m not in a hurry to go to work. I didn''t even sleep in."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, it''s more than eight o''clock. It''s time to get up. You''re a country girl. How can you be lazy than the city people."


    Xiao Suo frowned and said, "I''m in the countryside. I get up at dawn every day to cook for the whole family. After dinner, I work in the field. I don''t have any spare time. Now that I''m in town, shouldn''t I enjoy it? "


    Niu Er said, "since you want to enjoy it, keep sleeping in. I''m going."


    Niu Er said that and turned to leave.


    The little lock took Niu Er and said with a smile, "you''ve made my sleepers run away. Where can I sleep. Now that you have come, I''ll get up. "


    Xiao Suo washed quickly. She looked at the steamed buns and soybean milk on the table and asked, "brother Niu, have you had breakfast?"


    Niu Er said, "I''ve already eaten it."


    Xiao Suo finished breakfast three or two times and said, "come on, take me to see the dog."


    Niu Er went to the warehouse of the construction team with a small lock.


    There are two storekeepers in the storeroom. In addition to the dog, there is an old man. The old man is a distant relative of Wang Han. He is lonely and has no pension, so Wang Han asked him to work in the warehouse to earn some living expenses.


    As soon as Niu Er and Xiao Suo walked into the warehouse, they met little dog.


    When the dog saw Niu Er, he asked unhappily, "what are you doing here? Did my mother let you watch me? "


    Niu Er said, "this construction team belongs to my brother. Let me see my brother and you by the way. You''ve been working in the warehouse for several days. Are you used to it? "


    The dog rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, it''s your bad idea. Let me work in the construction team, hum!"


    Niu Er said proudly, "puppy, you''re quite smart. You guessed it all at once. I admit that it was really my idea to let you come to the construction team. Because Xiaofang is coming to the construction team. If you don''t come, how can Xiaofang care about you? It''s too long to manage, so I came up with this idea to let you come to the construction team with Xiaofang. In this way, you will still be under Xiaofang''s supervision. "


    The dog said angrily, "Niu Er, I have a grudge against you in my previous life and hate you in this life, so you concentrate on dealing with me. I tell you, the blood feud between me and you will be avenged one day. "


    "Well, I''m waiting for your revenge." Niu Er laughed.


    When the dog talks, he will touch his ass from time to time.


    The little lock looked at the little dog up and down. She felt that although the little dog looked like a naughty dog, it was not bad enough. Listening to the little dog, she didn''t seem to have much heart.


    The little lock asked, "puppy, why do you always touch your ass?"


    The dog looked at the lock curiously and asked, "who are you? I don''t seem to know you. "


    Xiaosuo replied, "I''m Xiaofang''s sister. My name is Xiaosuo. Let''s get to know each other."


    The little lock stretched out his hand.


    The dog wiped his trousers with his right hand, then stretched out his hand and shook the lock.


    Xiaosuo said, "since we shook hands, we will be friends from now on."


    The dog asked fearfully, "what are you... What are you doing in the warehouse?"


    Xiao Suo said frankly, "I''ve heard your name for a long time and came to see you."


    "You came to see me?" The little dog looked puzzled.


    Xiaosuo didn''t answer the dog''s question and asked, "Hey, why do you always touch your ass?"


    "My ass was bitten by mosquitoes and itched very much," said the dog


    Xiaosuo laughed and said sarcastically, "is it a mosquito as big as a belt?"


    The little dog understood as soon as he heard it. Xiaosuo must know that his ass was swollen by Xiaofang.


    The dog said awkwardly, "yes... Yes, you... How did you know I was beaten by your sister?" The little lock ordered, "puppy, take off your pants and lie down on the table. Let me see if your ass is swollen." Niu Er was surprised. He stared at Xiaosuo and thought: this girl is more spicy than her sister. When he first saw the dog, he asked people to take off their pants and show their ass to her. The dog stepped back two steps, covered his ass and said, "you... Why did you let me take off my pants?"¡° Just because I''m the sister-in-law of the boss of the construction company. " Xiaosuo said confidently. The dog took another step back and said, "I don''t take it off, just don''t take it off." The little lock said sternly, "you''re toasting instead of drinking. If you take it off yourself, I''ll just have a look. If you don''t take it off, my mother will come to take it off for you, but if you take off your pants, you have to smoke your belt. " Xiao Suo said, taking out his belt from his waist. She waved her belt and threatened, "puppy, I have more strength than my sister, and I will be more merciless when I smoke people. I think you''d better take off your pants yourself, so that you can suffer less and I can work less. " Seeing that Xiaosuo was more violent than Xiaofang, the dog trembled with fear. He begged, "I... I didn''t provoke you. Why did you smoke my ass?"¡° I''ll smoke whenever I want. I''ll smoke whenever I like. If you don''t want to be beaten, just take off your pants. " Doggie is a man who steers the wheel. Seeing that Xiaosuo is more violent than Xiaofang, he knows that he can''t afford to offend Xiaosuo, so he begins to untie his trouser belt. The little dog took off his pants and muttered, "you two sisters are really wonderful. They even like to look at men''s hips. When your sister wasn''t married, she took off my pants several times. It seems that you haven''t been married. Is it interesting to look at men''s hips?"¡° I just want to see your ass. what''s the matter? " The dog took off his pants. He lay on his desk and showed his white ass. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1095

    Little lock bent over and watched the dog''s ass carefully.


    The dog asked, "have you seen enough?"


    Xiaosuo reached out and slapped the dog''s ass and said, "you lie down honestly. If you don''t get up, you can''t get up. Otherwise, I''ll smoke your ass."


    The dog said discontentedly, "your sister is authorized by my mother to smoke my ass, and you haven''t been authorized by my mother. Why smoke my ass?"


    The little lock said sternly, "don''t you believe I will smoke you? I can smoke if I want. I don''t need your mother''s authorization. "


    The little lock straightened up, swung up his belt and gave the dog a fierce puff.


    "Pa!" The little dog screamed, "Mom!"


    "How does my mother smoke? Is it softer than my sister?"


    The little dog begged, "I... I took it. You... Don''t smoke. You''re much better than your sister. Mom, why is my life so hard? It''s not enough for a Xiaofang to smoke me. There''s another Xiaofang''s sister."


    Xiaosuo watched the dog''s ass and said, "my sister is too kind and soft. She doesn''t smoke badly at all. If I had more than a dozen belts, I would have smoked my ass badly."


    The little dog trembled with fear. He begged, "little sister, I didn''t annoy you. Why did you smoke me?"


    "You said your mother didn''t authorize me to smoke you. Isn''t that annoying me?" Xiao Suo said fiercely.


    The dog apologized and said, "little sister, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Xiaosuo said to Niu Er, "brother Niu, I think the dog is quite obedient. You see, when I asked him to take off his pants, he took it off honestly. Moreover, the dog is very afraid of being beaten. That''s good. People always have to be afraid of one thing. Only when they are afraid will they be obedient. "


    When Niu Er saw the dog puckering his ass, he felt a little inappropriate, so he said, "forget it, little lock. The dog didn''t provoke you. There''s no need to bully him."


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "I''m not bullying the dog. This is a gift for him. Let him know that my little lock is also a bad woman. In front of me, he must be obedient. He has to listen to what I say and can''t disobey my will. "


    Xiao Suo said and ordered, "puppy, get up."


    The dog straightened up quickly, put on his pants and said suspiciously, "little sister, how did you come to the construction team?"


    Xiao Fang said with a straight face, "from today on, I will be the accountant of this warehouse. From today on, your little dog will be in my charge. Remember: you have to do whatever I ask you to do. You must obey my command. In case of disobedience, five belts will be drawn if it is light, ten belts will be drawn if it is heavy, and twenty belts will be drawn if it is heavy. Do you hear clearly? "


    "I heard it clearly. I heard it clearly. I''ll just listen to you in the future."


    Xiaosuo said proudly, "brother Niu, do you think I''m powerful? I only smoked a belt and let the dog listen to me."


    Xiaolock sat down on a chair. She tilted up one foot and ordered, "puppy, take off my shoes and socks and massage my foot. My foot sprained when climbing the mountain two days ago. It still hurts a little now."


    The dog squatted down and was ready to take off his shoes for the little lock.


    The little lock ordered, "take it off on your knees."


    The little dog knelt down obediently, helped the little lock take off his shoes and socks, and asked, "little sister, where do you hurt?"


    Xiaosuo said, "my whole foot hurts. You massage my feet first, and then the soles of my feet."


    The little dog knelt there and honestly massaged Xiaosuo''s feet.


    Niu Er shook his head. He really admired the means of small lock. Niu Er saw it. Just now, Xiao Suo pulled the puppy''s belt, but it made him very strong. It seems that Xiaosuo wants to give the dog a bully.


    Xiaosuo''s downfall really made her stand up. Now, the dog is very afraid of Xiaosuo.


    Xiaosuo asked, "puppy, I heard that you have been lazy since you were a child. Moreover, you are also romantic and play with women outside."


    The little dog regretted and said, "little sister, I used to be lazy, but I''ve long changed. You see, I go to and from work on time every day and I''m busy in the warehouse. If you don''t believe it, ask the teacher. He watched me work with his own eyes."


    Xiao Suo waved to the teacher and shouted, "master, come here for a minute. I have something to ask you."


    The teacher came over and asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    The little lock asked, "is the dog lazy when he works in the warehouse?"


    The teacher shook his head and replied, "I''m not lazy. I do more than I do."


    Xiaosuo nodded with satisfaction, waved to the teacher and said, "go and be busy. I''m fine here."


    Xiaosuo asked the dog again, "I heard you play with women outside. Now, how many women do you still have contacts with?"


    The little dog shouted wrongfully and explained, "who is talking ill of me behind my back? After my wife and I divorced, I once fell in love with a woman named little swallow. How can it be called fooling around? But I didn''t talk to the swallow. Since then, I''ve never touched a woman again. "


    Xiao Suo turned and asked Niu Er, "brother Niu, didn''t you say he was romantic? If it''s romantic, there should be at least three or five women? " Niu Er smiled awkwardly and replied, "the little dog really only has contact with the little swallow. Now, there are no women around." Xiaosuo was very satisfied and warned: "puppy, I seriously warn you that from now on, you are not allowed to communicate with any woman except me. If I find you communicating with other women, I will smoke your 50 belt and make your ass ragged so that you can''t move in bed." The little dog promised repeatedly, "I won''t associate with other women. Besides, no woman thinks highly of me. Now, I work in the warehouse every day. I don''t have time to fall in love. " Xiaosuo waved the belt in his hand and asked, "puppy, tell me, is my belt powerful or my sister''s belt powerful?"¡° Little sister, your belt is much stronger than your sister''s. Your sister smoked my ass. at first, it wasn''t heavy, but it gradually increased, but when it was heaviest, it wasn''t as strong as you. You just smoked my belt and it hurt to my heart. Mom, little sister, how can you smoke people so hard? " The little lock bluffed, "you know my belt is powerful, so you should listen to me. Be obedient not only today, but also tomorrow, but always. What I say is a decree. Do you know what a decree is? "¡° I know. It was the emperor''s order. My younger sister''s order is equivalent to that of the Empress Dowager. I will listen to it honestly. "¡° Well, you''re smart. As the saying goes: smart people suffer less. You see, you are very obedient today, so you only got a belt. If you don''t obey me, I''m afraid you''ve already got twenty belts. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1096

    "Little sister, I will listen to you and take your words as a decree." Said the little dog.


    Niu Er finds that the dog is getting smarter and smarter. Maybe he finally knows that a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses.


    Xiaosuo said to the dog, "my feet are very sour these two days. Go and get me a basin of hot water to soak my feet."


    "OK, I''ll call right away." The dog obediently agreed and ran to the canteen to fetch water.


    Niu Er sat aside and took out his mobile phone to play games.


    Another old master in the warehouse has been looking at Xiaosuo and puppy.


    The teacher''s surname is Ding. People call him Lao Ding tou.


    Lao dingtou is a distant relative of Wang Han. Wang Han sent him to the warehouse as a storekeeper for two purposes: the first warehouse is an important place to be guarded by Lao dingtou to prevent someone from stealing the materials of the construction team. The second is to let the old Ding head monitor the dog and forbid him to be lazy and slippery.


    Old Ding tou knew Xiaosuo was the boss''s sister from Xiaosuo''s conversation with puppy Zi.


    Old Ding tou felt very strange. How did the landlady''s sister get on well with the dog? Moreover, the relationship between them seemed very ambiguous.


    Just now, Xiaosuo watched the dog''s ass, which made Lao dingtou think it was too much. An unmarried girl even enjoyed watching a man''s ass. Lao dingtou lived all his life and watched a Western mirror for the first time.


    In the conversation between Xiaosuo and xiaozizi, old Ding tou noticed that they seemed to have a story.


    The dog beat a basin of hot water. He respectfully said to Xiaosuo, "little sister, let me wash your feet."


    The little lock raised his other foot and ordered, "help me take off my shoes and socks."


    The little dog knelt on the ground again and helped the little lock take off his shoes and socks on the other foot.


    Xiaosuo put his feet into the basin and said happily, "puppy, you really can do things. The water is neither hot nor cold. It''s best to soak your feet. You look very smart. But I don''t understand. You work well and behave yourself. What''s wrong? Why do you have to be a rascal? "


    The little dog said cleverly, "little sister, I''ve long changed my ways. If you don''t believe me, ask Niu Er. He knows best."


    Niu erxu said with his nose, "puppy, you can''t change eating shit. Can you work honestly without Xiaofang''s supervision? I think you are a bitch. If you don''t fight, you won''t be a man. "


    The dog said discontentedly, "Niu Er, you and I really have enemies in previous lives and hatred in this life. Can''t you say a good word for me?"


    "What kind of person you are, puppy, I will judge you. Do you want me to tell lies and fool xiaolock? Don''t think about it! "


    Xiaosuo reached out and poked puppy''s forehead and said, "puppy, it seems that you have to have someone around you to supervise you, otherwise you will go astray. Tell me, who do you want to keep an eye on you? "


    The little dog muttered, "now, Xiao Fang is watching me around me. She knows exactly how well I do in the warehouse."


    The little dog said, glancing at the old Ding head and said, "although Xiao Fang is sitting in the office, he knows my situation like the back of his hand. This old Ding head is Xiao Fang''s eyes."


    Xiaosuo glanced at Lao dingtou, waved and said, "Lao dingtou, come here."


    The old Ding head came slowly, looking very reluctant.


    At least Lao Ding is also a relative of the boss. He is so old that he can''t let Xiao Suo call around.


    Xiaosuo asked, "old Ding tou, did my sister send you to monitor the dog?"


    Lao Ding shook his head and denied, "I''m a migrant worker. Just do my own work. I don''t care about anything else."


    The little dog asked Yin Yin Yin, "Lao dingtou, Xiao Fang knows everything I do in the warehouse. There is no camera in the warehouse. How can Xiao Fang know? Obviously, it''s your secret. You think I am a fool. When I came to the warehouse for second days, I knew you were the eye liner inserted by Xiao Fang an in the storeroom.


    Old Ding shook his head and denied, "I''m just a worker, not a spy."


    Xiaosuo smiled and said, "old Ding tou, I''m the sister of the landlady of the construction team. The landlady is better than the boss. That is to say, I''m the sister of the head of the construction team. In the future, I''ll be the accountant of the warehouse, and you and the dog will be under my control. From today on, report anything to me. Don''t tell my sister any more. "


    Old Ding Tou is not stupid. He doesn''t want to offend aunt Xiaosuo. Therefore, old Ding tou said humbly, "I know."


    Xiaosuo is very proud. Now she has two soldiers under her, which is also a small leader. What makes her proud is that the little dog is obedient and obedient to her.


    Xiaosuo thought: the next step is to find out the property of the dog''s family. If there is really five million, then you can consider marrying the dog.


    The dog is a married couple. He has also played with women outside. The small lock is too bad in this regard.


    Xiaosuo is still a big girl. She wants to give her first time to this bastard. Xiaosuo is really a little unwilling, but Xiaosuo can get $5 million in assets, which is worth it.


    The little lock soaked his feet and said to the dog, "dry my feet and help me put on my socks and shoes. After my inspection, I''m going to withdraw the troops and go back to Korea." The dog politely dried Xiaosuo''s feet and helped her put on socks and shoes. The dog said greedily, "little sister, your feet are small and fresh. I''ve never seen such beautiful feet." Xiaosuo asked faintly, "puppy, would you like to wash my feet every day?" The little dog was flattered and said, "yes, of course I''d like to wash my little sister''s feet every day for a lifetime." Obviously, the little dog also heard what Xiaosuo said, and he echoed Xiaosuo. Xiaosuo giggled. She poked the puppy''s forehead with her finger and said, "puppy, you''re not a thief. You dare to play tricks on my aunt. I asked you: what do you mean to wash my feet all my life?" The dog also laughed. He whispered, "little sister, I really want to wash your feet for a lifetime. Maybe I don''t wash enough for a lifetime. I want to wash your feet for ten lifetimes." Xiaosuo stood up. She said contentedly, "puppy, you behave well. I''ll make you get what you want." Niu Er was shocked when he heard the conversation between Xiaosuo and puppy. In just one hour, Xiaosuo and xiaozizi had a private life. Although they didn''t say it clearly, what they said was that one wanted to marry and the other wanted to marry. Niu Er really admires Xiaosuo, a 17-year-old girl who has been growing up in the countryside. She is so trendy. Niu Er has never seen such a secret language to express his marriage intention, which really opened Niu Er''s eyes. Frankly speaking, Niu Er opposes Xiaosuo''s marriage to doggie, because doggie is born with a lazy bone and a romantic embryo, he can''t get right. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1097

    Niu Er thought, I have to take some time to talk to Xiao Fang, tell Xiao Fang about Xiao Suo''s intention to marry puppy, and listen to Xiao Fang''s opinion. Anyway, it was Niu Er who came to know the dog with a small lock. If they had something wrong, Xiao Fang would blame Niu Er.


    Before Niu Er could tell Xiaofang about it, Xiaofang already knew it.


    It turned out that as soon as Niu Er and Xiao Suo left the warehouse, Lao dingtou ran to Xiao Fang''s office.


    The old Ding head said in a panic, "landlady, it''s bad."


    Xiaofang was surprised and asked, "what happened to the warehouse?"


    Old Ding shook his head and replied, "everything is fine in the warehouse, but something happened to your sister."


    Xiaofang stood up and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter with my sister?"


    Lao dingtou reported: "two hours ago, a man named Niu Er brought your sister to the warehouse. As soon as your sister entered the warehouse, she chatted up with the dog."


    Xiaofang was surprised. He felt very strange. How could Niu Er go to the warehouse with a small lock?


    The old Ding head continued to report, "your sister asked the dog to take off her pants, lie on the table and watch the dog''s ass."


    Xiaofang was shocked and said, "how can Xiaosuo do such a thing? It''s not proper for a big girl to look at a man''s ass. "


    At this time, Xiaofang forgot that when she was not married, she often picked up the dog''s pants and smoked the dog with a belt. However, Xiaofang has never seriously seen the dog''s ass.


    The old Ding head added, "your sister not only touched the dog''s ass, but also smoked his belt, whining the dog. The little dog said, "your sister smokes more than you do. He also said," take your sister''s words as a decree. "


    Xiao Fang frowned, and a series of question marks rushed into her mind.


    Why did Xiaosuo suddenly hook up with the dog? Why did Niu Er go to the warehouse with a small lock?


    All this is a mystery. Xiao Fang is eager to solve it.


    The old Ding''s head lowered his voice, shrugged his dangerous words and said, "your sister and the dog are flirting. She asked the dog to massage her feet and wash her feet. They have made a private decision for life."


    Xiaofang was stunned. He would never believe what Lao Ding said.


    Xiaosuo and puppy are strangers. How can they decide to live as soon as they meet?


    Xiao Fang stared and asked, "old Ding tou, is it so serious? You won''t lie about the military situation?"


    "Madam boss, even if I have ten courage, I dare not tell a lie in front of you. Your sister asked puppy if she would wash her feet every day. The little dog replied that he was willing to wash your sister''s feet all his life. He also said that he couldn''t wash them all his life. He had to wash them for ten years. Tell me, isn''t this a private life? "


    Xiaofang asked angrily, "what did the man named Niu Er say?"


    Old Ding tou said, "that guy named Niu Er seldom talks. He just sits aside and looks at the Western mirror. I can see from his expression that he connives at your sister''s flirting with the dog."


    "Niu Er, how can such a thing happen? He took the small lock to the warehouse behind my back. My sister and the dog flirted and talked, and didn''t know how to stop the small lock. Hum! I can''t spare Niu Er. "


    Xiaofang waved and said, "Lao dingtou, you did a good job. You should report the whereabouts of my sister and puppy in time in the future. I''ll give you a bonus of 300 yuan this month. "


    The old Ding nodded and bowed and said, "thank you, madam boss. I will supervise the dog''s every move for you. Even if he farts, I will report truthfully."


    Old Ding head happily returned to the warehouse.


    The dog is humming and cleaning up the materials in the warehouse. It seems that the dog is in a very good mood.


    The old Ding asked, "puppy, do you want to marry the boss''s sister?"


    The little dog said proudly, "I don''t want to marry the boss''s sister, but the boss''s sister wants to marry me. You heard what the boss''s sister said just now. Ha ha... The boss''s sister and I looked at each other right. Looking at her appearance, I wish I could sleep with me tonight. "


    The old Ding head warned, "dog, be careful not to steal the chicken and eat the rice. Meat buns will never come back to beat the dog. If the landlady knows that you are flirting with his sister, she may come and beat you."


    Old Ding tou knew that Xiao Fang often spanked the dog''s ass, because the dog''s mouth was too broken, so he told old Ding tou everything about the boss''s wife spanking him.


    As soon as Lao Ding''s voice fell, Xiao Fang angrily entered the warehouse.


    The dog saw Xiaofang''s anger and knew that the big thing was bad.


    The dog stared at Lao Ding''s head and asked, "Lao Ding, did you betray me?"


    Old Ding smiled and said, "puppy, you''re too stupid. Don''t you know I''m a relative of the boss? To tell you the truth, the landlady gave me an important task, which is to monitor your every move and report any abnormal situation to the landlady immediately. Today, you flirted with the landlady''s sister. This situation is too important, so of course I should report to the landlady in time. "


    Xiaofang looked angry, crossed her waist, stood in front of the dog and asked fiercely, "dog, your ass doesn''t hurt?"¡° It hurts. It still hurts. " The little dog answered with fear. Xiaofang said angrily, "puppy, I don''t think you remember to hit. The injury on your ass hasn''t healed yet. Do you want to add a new injury?" The dog covered his ass with both hands, retreated and begged, "Xiaofang, my ass still hurts. Don''t hit me again."¡° Puppy, I ask you: what did you say to Xiaosuo just now? " The dog didn''t dare to lie. Hui reported: "Xiaofang, it was brought by Niu Er''s small lock. The small lock asked me to rub her feet, wash her feet, and smoke my belt. You say, the small lock is so powerful that I dare not listen to her?" Xiaofangzhi asked, "puppy, you honestly answer: does Xiaosuo let you wash her feet all her life? You answer that you want to wash her feet all her life?" The little dog explained, "Xiao Fang, the little lock is so powerful. Don''t I dare not answer that? If I answer that I don''t want to wash her feet, now my ass has been smoked by her." Doggie''s answer was impeccable. He was right. If doggie answered that he was not willing to wash Xiaosuo''s feet, Xiaosuo would be furious, take out his belt and ruthlessly smoke doggie''s ass. Xiaofang said reasonably, "puppy, I warn you: don''t get close to my sister, let alone play my sister''s crooked ideas. You should know how many kilograms you have. Don''t let a toad eat swan meat. I tell you, my sister is still a yellow flower girl, and you are not only a second marriage, but also a child. What''s more disgusting is that you are still playing with women outside. How dare a bastard like you, who doesn''t like human beings, beat my sister''s crooked idea? " The little dog trembled and said, "Xiao Fang, i... I know. I''ve never had the wrong idea of a small lock. I know that I don''t deserve a small lock, or even a small toe of a small lock." Xiaofang nodded and said with satisfaction, "you know, I''m afraid you''re smart and confused for a while. If you ignore my warning, your ass will suffer a great crime. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1098

    The little dog covered his ass tightly with his hands and trembled all over. The dog saw that Xiaofang was angry now. If he was careless, even if he said half a word wrong, he would be whipped up by Xiaofang.


    The dog''s ass is not spanked. He is most afraid of being spanked. Now, the injury on his ass is not good, but he doesn''t want to add a new injury.


    "Xiao Fang, I''ll listen to you. I''ll never make a small lock."


    Xiao Fang left with satisfaction.


    Xiaofang returned to the office. She thought for a while, but she still felt uneasy. Because she knows Xiaosuo''s disposition and temper. If Xiaosuo takes a fancy to the dog, he will be desperate to achieve his goal.


    The reason why Xiaosuo flirts with the puppy must be that he doesn''t understand the history and current situation of the puppy.


    Xiaofang can''t help blaming Niu Er. Niu Er clearly knows puppy. Why doesn''t he tell Xiaosuo about puppy and secretly take Xiaosuo to the warehouse to meet puppy.


    Xiao Fang called Niu Er angrily.


    "Niu Er, you bastard, do you want to push the small lock into the fire pit?" Xiao Fang asked angrily.


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "Xiaofang, are you a little inexplicable when you teach me a lesson? Can you make it clear that I was scolded and know why."


    Xiaofang said angrily, "Niu Er, it''s not your fault that you took the small lock to the warehouse of the construction team and asked her to flirt with the puppy and have a private life with the puppy?"


    Niu Er sighed and explained, "Xiao Fang, I was about to tell you about it, but you called first. I ask you: did the old Ding in the warehouse Sue Diao? "


    "It''s none of your business who told me about Diao. I only ask you one question: what''s your idea? "


    Niu Er cried, "Xiao Fang, you have wronged people too much. You asked Xiaosuo to be an accountant in the warehouse. Xiaosuo wanted to see what the warehouse of the construction team looked like. He had to let me take him. You said, "can I refuse Xiaosuo?"


    Xiaofang asked, "Niu Er, why don''t you stop Xiaofang flirting with the dog?"


    Niu Er said helplessly, "Xiao Fang, Xiao Suo is your sister. You should know her temper very well. Do you think I can stop her?"


    Xiaofang said discontentedly, "Niu Er, even if Xiaosuo asks you to take him to the warehouse, you should say hello to me and let me have a number in my heart. In addition, Xiaosuo flirts with the dog. Why don''t you report it to me in time? "


    Niu Er sighed: "Xiao Fang, I was with Xiao Suo just now. How can I report to you? Do I dare to tell her in front of Xiao Suo? Now, I just broke up with Xiaosuo and am going to report it to you. "


    After listening to Niu Er''s explanation, Xiao Fang understands and forgives Niu Er a little.


    Xiao Fang sighed and said, "brother Niu, do you think this little lock has water in her head? How could she mix with the dog. You can tell what a puppy is at a glance. Brother Niu, didn''t you tell Xiaosuo about the puppy? "


    Niu Er said, "Xiaofang, I told Xiaosuo about the situation of Xiaosuo, and warned her again and again not to associate with Xiaosuo. However, Xiaosuo''s view of marriage is different from you. To put it bluntly, Xiaosuo is to recognize money rather than people."


    "Brother Niu, I don''t allow you to slander Xiaosuo. Xiaosuo is not such a person."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiaofang, you can''t look at people and don''t know Xiaosuo. I tell you: Xiaosuo has publicly said that she is willing to marry Xiaosuo as long as her family has five million yuan."


    Xiaofang was shocked and said, "is there really... Is there such a thing? I... I absolutely don''t believe Xiaosuo is such a person. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, Xiao Suo is a material woman, didn''t you expect?"


    Xiao Fang still didn''t believe it. She asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, did Xiao Suo clearly express this meaning to you?"


    "Yes, Xiaosuo clearly told me that as long as the landlady writes her name on the real estate certificate, transfers the hotel to her and lets her manage the deposit, Xiaosuo is willing to marry puppy."


    Xiaofang said angrily, "I must not let Xiaosuo jump into this fire pit."


    Niu Er sighed and reminded, "Xiao Fang, young people now make their own decisions on marriage issues. Even their parents can''t interfere, let alone your sister. I see, as long as Xiaosuo recognizes the money of the dog''s family, you can''t stop it. "


    Xiaofang said angrily, "I''m Xiaosuo''s sister. I have the responsibility to let Xiaosuo go the right way. I won''t watch her jump into the fire pit."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiao Fang, I hope you can stop success. However, I still want to remind you that even if you want to block Xiaosuo''s marriage, you should be strategic and wise. Otherwise, your sisters will fall out over it. "


    Xiaofang angrily hung up Niu Er''s phone.


    Xiaofang ran to Wang Han''s office angrily and shouted, "Wang Han, the sky is falling. It''s terrible!"


    Wang Han was startled and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaofang said angrily, "Xiaosuo has hooked up with puppy son and wants to marry puppy son." Wang Han smiled and joked, "Xiaofang, are you talking in your sleep? Xiao Suo, such a clever girl, how could she jump into the fire pit? " Xiaofang said angrily, "it''s because Xiaosuo is too smart. All she sees in her eyes is money. Now Xiaosuo has a crush on the property of the dog''s family. Therefore, if she wants to marry the dog, she can easily get the property of the dog''s family." Wang Han asked in surprise, "is Xiaosuo a material woman?"¡° Yes, as Niu Er said just now, Xiao Suo made it clear that he is a material woman. He doesn''t pursue any love. As long as he has money, he will be OK. " Wang Han shook his head, sighed and said, "Xiaosuo and you were born of the same mother. How can they be so different. You see, you don''t care about money at all, but Xiaosuo is very different from you. She puts money first. As long as she has money, she doesn''t care about anything else. " Xiao Fang said anxiously, "what should I do? I will never allow Xiaosuo to marry Xiaosuo. Xiaosuo is a rascal, a mangy dog, and a promiscuous man. If Xiaosuo marries Xiaosuo, it is tantamount to flowers inserted in dog dung. "¡° Yes, the dog can''t help the mud up the wall. Whoever marries him will be unlucky all his life. "¡° We have to take some measures. We can''t stand idly by. " Xiao Fang said anxiously. Wang Han thought for a moment and said, "there is only one way now, that is to separate Xiaosuo from the puppy so that they can''t touch it." Xiaofang nodded and agreed, "OK, what should we do? Separate them so that they can''t touch them. After a long time, it will gradually fade away." Wang Han frowned and said, "our construction team has a construction site in the countryside to build a warehouse for a village. I think we''ll let the dog go to the construction site as a guard, that is, to guard the construction equipment. Don''t let anyone steal it. This life is not heavy, but you have to keep an eye on it for 24 hours. In this way, the dog can''t leave the construction site for a moment. He can''t even think of returning to the city. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1099

    "Great, that''s a good idea. Wang Han, don''t delay. Let the dog go right away. "


    Wang Han immediately went to the warehouse. He said to the dog, "I''ll give you an important task. Go to a construction site to guard the construction equipment."


    The little dog was stunned and asked, "is it temporary for me to guard the construction equipment?"


    Wang Han said sternly, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry home to get your luggage, and then I''ll drive you to the construction site."


    Wang Han drove a pickup truck with a dog. First he went home to get his luggage, and then he drove directly to the construction site in the countryside.


    There are only ten workers working on this rural construction site, and the construction period is three months.


    Wang Han said to the foreman, "his name is puppy. He came to guard the construction site. You can arrange a residence for him."


    Wang Han arranged for the dog and hurried back.


    Wang Han said to Xiao Fang, "well, I''ve sent the dog to the construction site in the countryside. There''s no means of transportation there. Don''t think of it. If you want to see the dog, it''s difficult to go to the sky."


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "Xiaosuo, Xiaosuo, it''s really not easy for me. Look, she''ll get me into trouble as soon as she enters the city. At first, he lied about what had happened to Niu Er. We ran to the villa to ask questions. It was a big misunderstanding for a long time, which made us very embarrassed. Now she''s mixed up with doggie again and wants to marry doggie. It''s ridiculous. "


    Wang Han said with a smile, "now, Xiaosuo has blocked the contact with the dog. They just want to fall in love and can''t even see each other."


    Xiaofang suddenly worried and asked, "Mom, I don''t know if Xiaosuo and puppy have exchanged phone numbers with each other?"


    Xiaofang quickly called Niu Er and asked anxiously, "brother Niu, is there a doggie''s mobile phone number in Xiaosuo?"


    Niu Er replied, "I don''t think so. When they contacted, they didn''t see them asking for mobile phone numbers."


    "That''s good, that''s great."


    Xiaofang was relieved at last. Xiaofang suddenly felt that she was like the queen mother in the sky. She drew a river of heaven, blocking the connection between the dog and Xiaosuo.


    Xiaofang giggled. She muttered to herself, "Xiaosuo, even if you have great skills, you can''t swim the Milky way. Hum! I don''t think you are greedy for the property of the dog''s family. "


    Xiao Suo only stayed at home for one day, and he missed the dog a little.


    That night, Xiaosuo said to Xiaofang, "sister, I want to go to work tomorrow. It''s boring to stay at home alone. It''s better to do some work in class."


    Xiaofang nodded and said happily, "well, you go to work tomorrow. Your job is very simple, that is, record the purchase and shipment of the warehouse every day, and then make an account every month."


    Early the next morning, Xiao Suo followed Wang Han and Xiao Fang to the construction team.


    Xiaofang took the lock to the warehouse.


    Xiaosuo saw that there was only Lao dingtou in the warehouse. She quietly asked Lao dingtou, "where''s the puppy?"


    The old Ding replied coldly, "I don''t know. He didn''t come today."


    Xiaosuo asked suspiciously, "is the dog sick?"


    The old Ding shrugged his shoulders and replied, "if he is ill, I''m afraid he is also lazy. This guy is full of lazy bones."


    Xiaosuo said unhappily, "old Ding tou, why do you have trouble with the dog? Did he provoke you?"


    The old Ding turned his head and mouth and said disdainfully, "lazy things like dogs are not likable anywhere. It''s like a piece of dog shit. Only flies and mosquitoes revolve around him. "


    Xiaosuo quit and asked angrily, "old Ding tou, are you insinuating to scold me? You know I can talk with the puppy, but you said that all the flies and mosquitoes around the puppy are flies and mosquitoes. Am I a fly and mosquito?"


    The old Ding head explained, "girl, you are the boss''s sister. How can you fall in love with a rascal? I don''t think your taste will be so heavy?"


    "Who do I like? What does it have to do with you? Do you have to interrupt, let alone comment." Xiaosuo rolled his eyes at Lao Ding''s head.


    The old Ding also gave a small lock and said, "girl, you have to keep your eyes wide open. Don''t look away."


    "My eyes are so big that I don''t have to open them any longer. Although the dog has problems, he is not terminally ill. As long as he is well educated, the prodigal son will not change his money. Old Ding tou, you are old. Don''t you even understand this truth? "


    The old Ding head said with a smile, "you can''t just understand the truth. The key depends on what you do. If what you do is inconsistent with what you know, you''ll be in trouble. Girl, I advise you to stay away from the dog, or you will get into big trouble in your life. "


    Xiaosuo said discontentedly, "old Ding tou, it seems that you are still a nosy old man. I also want to advise you: young people''s things, old people won''t understand. You''d better stay aside and don''t worry about salty radishes."


    Old Ding stopped taking care of the small lock and silently cleaned up the equipment in the warehouse.


    Xiaofang said, "come here, Xiaosuo. I''ll give you these accounts. You can see it. I hope you can record the accounts clearly and don''t betray the trust of me and your brother-in-law."


    "I see. It''s just to keep an account. I understand this. I''ll do it well. My sister can rest assured." Xiaofang left the warehouse. When she left, she winked at old Ding tou, suggesting that old Ding tou should monitor Xiaosuo well. Xiaosuo kept the account uneasily. She really didn''t understand. Why didn''t the dog come to work? There was only Lao dingtou in the warehouse. Even if Xiaosuo wanted to ask, he couldn''t find a second person. In the afternoon, the dog still didn''t come. Xiaosuo couldn''t hold her breath. She called Niu Er¡° Brother Niu, I went to work in the warehouse of the construction team today. " Niu Er smiled and said, "OK, congratulations on having a job. Do a good job. Although you work in the unit of your sister and brother-in-law, you have to do well. You can''t pay the wages of white-collar workers. " Xiaosuo couldn''t wait to ask, "brother Niu, I came to work in the warehouse today. I haven''t seen the shadow of the dog all day. Tell me, where is the dog?" Niu Er replied, "you ask me, who am I going to ask? The dog didn''t go to work. Naturally, he had a reason not to go to work. You are now the accountant of the warehouse and take care of the dog. If the dog doesn''t go to work, he should ask you for leave. " Xiaosuo said puzzled, "the problem is that the dog didn''t come to work and didn''t ask me for leave. As soon as I got to the warehouse this morning, I didn''t see the dog. " Niu Er said, "puppy didn''t go to work. Why are you looking for me?" Xiaosuo said, "brother Niu, I want to ask you if you have doggie''s mobile phone number. I want to contact doggie and ask him why he didn''t come to work." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1100

    Niu Er smiled and asked, "Xiaosuo, have you been involved in love? It''s like a cat scratching when you don''t see a dog all day. Ha ha... Xiaosuo, is this your first time in love? "


    Xiaosuo said unhappily, "brother Niu, don''t joke with me. Do you have the puppy''s mobile phone number? If so, tell me the puppy''s mobile phone number quickly."


    Niu Er has puppy''s cell phone number, but he won''t tell Xiaosuo. Because Niu Er doesn''t approve of Xiaosuo falling in love with puppy, and Xiaofang also opposes Xiaosuo falling in love with puppy.


    "Xiaosuo, how can I have doggie''s mobile phone number? Doggie and I are enemies. At first, doggie wanted to sell his son and stole his son. The landlady begged me to help him find his grandson. I tried every means to find doggie''s whereabouts and save the landlady''s grandson. That time, I put the dog on the bed and let Xiaofang beat the dog hard. Now the dog still hates me. "


    Xiaosuo begged, "brother Niu, can you do me a favor and get the puppy''s mobile phone number? I want to contact him."


    Niu Er refused. He said, "I can''t get puppy''s mobile phone number because I never contact puppy. Besides, I don''t know dog''s friends. "


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "brother Niu, you don''t want to help me. If you want to help, you can ask the landlady for it. Doesn''t the landlady have her son''s mobile phone number?"


    Niu Er refused: "Xiaosuo, you don''t know. Some time ago, I had a conflict with the landlady. Now, I don''t contact the landlady anymore. The boss''s wife has made cruel remarks and never wants to see me. Even if I ask the landlady for the puppy''s mobile phone number, the landlady won''t give it to me. "


    Niu Er lied. Only in this way can Xiaosuo''s road be blocked.


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "brother Niu, I know you don''t approve of me falling in love with puppy and don''t want me to marry puppy. I want to tell you that your idea is wrong. "


    Niu Erquan said, "Xiao Suo, you are too young to know the importance of things and don''t look at people. Xiaosuo Zi is the scum of society. Are you willing to be with garbage? "


    Xiaosuo smiled and asked, "brother Niu, I want to ask you: are the money in the hands of a millionaire and the money in the hands of a bastard the same money?"


    Niu Er knew the meaning of Xiao Suo''s question. He replied, "the money in the hands of a millionaire is absolutely different from that in the hands of a rascal. Because the money in the hands of the millionaire is earned by his own ability, while the money in the hands of the second rate is not necessarily. It is either abducted or inherited from his parents. "


    Xiaosuo asked again, "let me ask again. The puppy inherits his parents'' property. Is it dirty?"


    Niu Er replied, "although the money inherited from his ancestors is not dirty, it is also disgraceful."


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "brother Niu, you are jealous of me and don''t want me to easily get $5 million, so you try your best to stop me."


    Niu Er said painstakingly, "Xiaosuo, the little dog is an inferior abuse who is not ashamed of human beings. If you marry him, people in the whole society will poke your spine."


    Xiaosuo said indifferently, "people from the whole society, the whole earth and the whole universe come to poke my spine, and I don''t care. As long as I have money in my hand, I can enjoy happiness. It must be more comfortable to be scolded in happiness than to listen to praise in suffering. "


    Niu Er is really hard to understand the idea of Xiaosuo.


    People like fame and wealth. Fame comes first, and interest comes second.


    People put fame first because fame is very important.


    But this little lock insisted on putting money first. In her eyes, as long as she had money, she didn''t care about anything.


    Niu Er said, "Xiaosuo, don''t mention the topic of puppy in front of me in the future. I can''t help you."


    Niu Er said that and resolutely hung up the small lock''s phone.


    Soon, Niu Er''s cell phone rang again.


    Niu Er looked, it was Xiao Suo.


    The little lock said angrily, "Niu Er, you dare to hang up my phone. Aren''t you afraid of my trouble?"


    Niu Er said coldly, "Xiaosuo, if you want to trouble me, I can''t help it, but I have a way to deal with you. Little lock, don''t forget, what''s my relationship with you? "


    Xiaosuo said unhappily, "brother Niu, if you help me and find the puppy''s mobile phone number, I will thank you all my life. In the future, if you encounter any difficulties, brother Niu, I will do everything I can to help. But if you don''t help me, I will always hate you. "


    Niu Er knows that Xiao Suo has his word.


    Niu Er hesitated. In fact, Niu Er also knew that the dog must have been taken away by Wang Han and Xiao Fang. As for where he went, Niu Er didn''t know, but he could find out as soon as he asked.


    Niu Er said something. He said to Xiaosuo, "Xiaosuo, I''ll help you find a way, but I can''t guarantee. If I get the puppy''s mobile phone number, I''ll tell you." Xiaosuo said happily, "brother Niu, if you help me, I will remember you. In the future, you will ask me for something. At that time, you will know that my Xiaosuo is a very righteous person." Niu Er hung up Xiaosuo''s phone. He thought again and again. He didn''t know whether to tell Xiaosuo the puppy''s mobile phone number. If Niu Er tells Xiaosuo the puppy''s mobile phone number, the matter will reach Xiaofang and Wang Han''s ears. At that time, Xiaofang and Wang Han will complain about themselves. If Niu Er insists on not telling Xiaosuo the puppy''s mobile phone number, Xiaosuo will resent Niu Er. At any time, Xiaosuo will give Niu Er a set or cause trouble. To tell the truth, Niu Er is more afraid of Xiaosuo now, because the little girl is not afraid of the consequences. In the evening, Xiaosuo called again. She urged, "brother Niu, did you get the dog''s phone number?" Niu Er replied, "Xiaosuo, don''t rush me like a life threatening ghost. Do you think it''s so easy to get the puppy''s mobile phone number? I said, now my relationship with the landlady is very stiff. I can''t directly ask her for the puppy''s phone number. I have to make a few detours."¡° Brother Niu, can you get the puppy''s mobile phone number quickly? I''m in a hurry now. I don''t know what''s wrong with the puppy. In case of an emergency, I''ll have to go to the hospital to see him. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1101

    Niu Er doesn''t understand. Is this little lock really infatuated with the dog?


    Obviously, Xiaosuo''s infatuation is the property of the dog''s family.


    At night, Niu Er tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. He was very hesitant.


    Suddenly, Niu Er thought of a way. He called Hu Hanyi and said, "Lao Hu, I have another scratch. I want to ask you a favor."


    Hu Hanyi said readily, "brother Niu, just say what you want. We are brothers. As long as I can do it, I have nothing to say."


    Niu Er told Hu Hanyi Xiaosuo and puppy''s mobile phone number. He said, "you call Xiaosuo and don''t say anything, just report puppy''s mobile phone number. If the other person asks who you are, don''t answer her. Just report the puppy''s cell phone number three times. "


    Niu Er played a Golden Toad shelling trick. He not only told Xiaosuo the phone number of the dog, but also did not expose himself, so that he was complained by Xiaofang and Wang Han.


    Niu Er knows that Xiaosuo is a smart girl. When she receives this call, she will think that Niu Er must have ordered this inexplicable person.


    Without saying anything, Hu Han immediately called Xiaosuo.


    Hu Han asked, "are you a small lock?"


    Xiaosuo suddenly received a call from a stranger. At first, she thought it was an advertising call, so she said angrily, "who are you? What''s up? "


    Hu Han said Yin Yin: "please write down a mobile phone number and I''ll report it three times."


    Xiaosuo quickly asked, "whose mobile phone number is this?"


    Hu Han said coldly, "don''t ask anything. I won''t tell you if you ask. Just remember this mobile phone number."


    Hu Han reported the dog''s mobile phone number three times in a row, and then hung up.


    Xiaosuo looked at the mobile phone number inexplicably. He was a little confused.


    An inexplicable person suddenly called himself and gave himself a mobile phone number.


    Xiaosuo thought: this phone number must be the phone number of a liar. The other party deliberately asked him to make this call. Maybe he wanted to consume his phone bill or set a set for himself.


    Xiaosuo didn''t dare to call this phone number. She hesitated for a long time. Suddenly, a lightning flashed in her head: is this phone number the dog''s?


    Xiao Suo laughed and said to himself, "Niu Er, Niu Er, you are really a cunning guy. You didn''t tell me the puppy''s mobile phone number yourself, but you turned a corner and let an inexplicable guy tell me. I know. You''re afraid my sister will blame you if she knows. "


    Xiaosuo immediately dialed the number.


    The other party asked vaguely, "you... Who are you?"


    Xiaosuo knew it was the voice of a dog.


    Xiaosuo said excitedly, "puppy, are you deaf? Can''t you even hear my voice? I''m the emperor."


    "Ah, it was my aunt''s phone." The dog looked very excited. He never dreamed that Xiaosuo would call himself.


    Puppy felt very curious. Yesterday, he didn''t leave Xiaosuo his mobile phone number. How could Xiaosuo know his mobile phone number.


    "You finally heard it. It took my aunt a lot of effort to find your mobile phone number. I ask you, "why didn''t you come to work today?"


    The dog said dejectedly, "sister, I was sent to Siberia by your brother-in-law."


    "Ah! What do you say? Where did my brother-in-law send you? "


    The dog complained: "yesterday, your brother-in-law suddenly came to the warehouse and ordered me to go home immediately to get my luggage. He took me to a rural construction site and asked me to guard the construction equipment on the site. Mom, this construction site is remote. It''s in a small village in a poor valley. "


    Xiaosuo was surprised and asked, "you did a good job in the warehouse. Why would my brother-in-law send you to the gully?"


    The little dog said angrily, "Lao dingtou told your sister about me washing your feet and what we said. Therefore, your sister and brother-in-law sent me to this poor mountain ditch in order to separate us. "


    "Really? I don''t think so. If my sister and brother-in-law knew you washed my feet and what we said, they would come to me and even scold me. But my sister and brother-in-law didn''t even ask a word. "


    "That''s strange. In short, it''s really strange to send me to this poor mountain ditch. It won''t be for no reason. You know, the reason your sister asked me to come to the construction team is to put me in front of her so as to monitor my every move. Now, your sister sent me to this poor mountain valley. Didn''t she leave her sight? "


    Xiaosuo said, "I''ll ask my sister tomorrow to find out what''s going on."


    After all, the dog was a little older, and his head was much more complicated than a small lock. The dog stopped and said, "sister, don''t ask. The more you ask, the worse my situation will be. I''m really afraid that your sister and brother-in-law will let someone bury me alive secretly. You know, in this poor Valley, if a person dies, he can''t even find the body, and no one will ask. At that time, even if someone interferes and makes an excuse to say that it was taken away by the beast, the police will not interfere. "


    "Ha ha... Puppy, you take the problem too seriously. My sister and brother-in-law are not a murderer. You don''t have a deep blood feud with them. Besides, even if my sister and brother-in-law don''t agree with me with you, there''s no need to kill you." The little dog said nervously, "sister, if you are good for me, you''d better keep quiet and observe for a while. If your sister and brother-in-law didn''t stop me from dating you, they would let me go back to the warehouse after a while. If you don''t let me go back to the warehouse, you must want to break us up. " Xiaosuo said discontentedly: it''s wrong for my sister and brother-in-law to do so. I''m in charge of my marriage. Why should they interfere? To tell you the truth, even my parents can''t control me. How old are my sister and brother-in-law? " The little dog begged, "sister, I''m really afraid. As soon as it gets dark tonight, several wolves entered the village. Fortunately, some hunters in the village fired a few shots and drove the wolves away. I think if your sister and brother-in-law want to kill me, they can use the wolf as an excuse. In that case, I will die unjustly. I don''t want to die. I have sons and parents. Of course, I have a good sister like you. "¡° You are such a coward and worthless fellow! " Little lock scolded¡° Sister, I tell you: the rich have the most cruel heart. I''ve seen a lot of people who say that killing will kill. The city is no better than the country. It''s hard to predict. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1102

    The little lock asked, "where are you?"


    "I''m in Xiaozhai village, dashangou township. This is dashangou. There are no people and no buses for dozens of miles. Alas, I''m trapped here. Fortunately, I have two mobile phones, one of which was confiscated by Wang Han. Otherwise, you won''t be able to contact me. We are lucky. There was no signal here. A communication tower was installed the day before yesterday. "


    Xiaosuo said, "puppy, I''ll come to you tomorrow and bring you back."


    The little dog said quickly, "little sister, you must not come. Maybe you will be eaten by wolves on the way. The wolves here are fierce. Even three or five mountain people dare not walk together."


    Xiaosuo hung up the phone. She thought about it and called Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, I want to ask you something."


    As soon as Niu Er receives Xiaosuo''s call, he is beating a drum in his heart. Niu Er was a little afraid of Xiaosuo, because the girl was unreliable and did everything she wanted, which made Niu Er a little frightened.


    Niu Er thought that Xiaosuo asked him for help. It must have something to do with the dog. Now Niu Er didn''t want to run through the muddy water, so Niu Er was in a hurry and pretended to be ill.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Xiaosuo was surprised and asked, "brother Niu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... I feel dizzy these two days. I haven''t even eaten dinner today."


    Xiaosuo said eagerly, "brother Niu, I''ll come to the villa right away and accompany you to the hospital."


    Niu Er was startled. He didn''t want to ask Xiaosuo to come to the villa. When Xiaosuo came, he wouldn''t go back at night. Maybe he would sleep in the same bed with Niu Er again.


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "I''m hanging water in the health center."


    "Brother Niu, which health center are you in? Tell me quickly. I''ll take care of you right away." Xiao Suo said angrily.


    Niu Er could hear that Xiao Suo was really worried. Niu Er was moved. Unexpectedly, the little lock really cared about himself.


    Niu Er dissuades: "Xiaosuo, I''m taken care of here. I let black girl come. She''s right beside me."


    Xiaosuo heard that black girl was next to Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, since someone takes care of you, I won''t come. Otherwise, I''m afraid that black girl will be jealous and may quarrel with me. Doesn''t it make you worse. Brother Niu, I really serve you. So many women like you. Even this black girl with a big belly comes to serve you. "


    Niu Er explained, "Xiaosuo, black girl is my dry sister, just like you."


    Xiaosuo said faintly, "Niu Er, black girl is so concerned about you. Be careful. Black girl''s husband is suspicious and may fight with you."


    "Little lock, don''t talk nonsense here. Be careful that the black girl hears you. She will be rude to you."


    Xiao Suo smiled and said carelessly, "black girl has a big belly. She doesn''t dare do anything to me now. Besides, I''m not afraid of black girl. If we fight, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses. Brother Niu, I''m not a fuel-efficient lamp. I also have a set when it comes to fighting. "


    Niu Er knows Xiaosuo is a naughty girl. When it comes to fighting, she must be a good hand. However, whether you can beat a black girl or not is another matter.


    Black girls are more powerful than ordinary women.


    Niu Er said, "Xiao Suo, I''m very dizzy. I won''t talk to you more. Wait until I''m well."


    Xiaosuo asked, "brother Niu, you are really a cunning fox. You are a hundred times more cunning than the fox. You didn''t directly tell me the dog''s mobile phone number, but you made a detour and asked others to tell me. You think I''m a fool. In fact, as soon as I received the stranger''s call, I knew it was your idea."


    Niu Erzhuang was confused and asked, "little lock, what did you say? Why didn''t I understand a word? Do you already know the dog''s mobile phone number? "


    "Brother Niu, don''t pretend to be confused. In this world, the stupidest person is the one who always thinks others are stupid. I think your brother Niu is such a person. He thinks he is very smart. In fact, the fox''s tail is up high and almost up to the sky. When people look, they know you are a fox."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Suo, I really don''t understand what you mean."


    "Even if you don''t understand, I know. If you want to play silly to the end, then continue to play it. If you have the ability, you can play it all your life."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiaosuo, I really can''t help you. However, since you already know the puppy''s mobile phone number, I don''t have to bother to inquire."


    Xiaosuo asked faintly, "brother Niu, whether your disease is real or pretending to be sick, I seriously doubt it."


    "If you want to suspect me of pretending to be ill, come to the health center." Niu Er said with his teeth.


    Niu Er played a dangerous chess game. If Xiaosuo really came to the health center, Niu Er would wear a pair of clothes.


    Niu Er''s heart is hanging in mid air.


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, don''t think I''m stupid. I know that since you pretend to be ill, you''ll pretend to be very similar. You must ask the doctor to hang up glucose or normal saline for you. You can hang up that thing whether you are sick or not. You just want my health center to confirm that you are really sick. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I''m afraid few people in the world are willing to pretend to be ill. Even if they pretend to be ill, no one will hang a bottle without disease." Xiaosuo sneered and said, "brother Niu, although I only contacted you for a few days, I found that you are not an ordinary person. If you pretend to be ill, you will pretend to be very similar, so that people can''t find any flaws in you. Anyway, in a word, you are a cunning old fox. This old fox is still a millennium fox spirit. " Niu Er said coldly, "Xiaosuo, you flatter me too much. I want to thank you. To tell you the truth, I really want to be a millennium fox. Unfortunately, I don''t have the ability. "¡° Brother Niu, remember: pretending to be ill is impossible to pretend for a lifetime. Even if you pretend to be ill, you can''t pretend to be so like forever. There will always be a day when the stuffing will be exposed. " Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiaosuo, if you want to misunderstand me, I can''t help it." Xiaosuo said, "brother Niu, although you don''t admit that you got the puppy''s mobile phone number, I still want to say thank you. In addition, I also want to tell you that I have talked to doggie on the phone. Now, doggie has been taken to a mountain ditch by my brother-in-law to build a warehouse in the village. I guessed that my brother-in-law deliberately sent the dog to the gully, as if we couldn''t touch and cut off our contact. Hum! My brother-in-law thought he was very smart. In fact, he forgot one thing: my little lock is smarter. " Niu Er pretended to be surprised and asked, "has the puppy been sent to dashangou? Not really. "¡° What not? Now the dog is in the mountain ditch. Can the dog tell lies? Originally, I was going to ask you to take me on a motorcycle to dashangou to meet the dog tomorrow, but you are ill again. It''s really annoying. " Niu Er secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he pretended to be ill. Otherwise, he fell into a dilemma. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1103

    If Niu Er takes Xiaosuo to see puppy Zi, Xiaofang and Wang Han will know about it sooner or later. Xiaofang and Wang Han will certainly blame Niu Er and maybe turn against Niu Er.


    If Niu Er refuses to take Xiaosuo to see the dog, Xiaosuo will also be full of resentment against Niu Er. Maybe there will be some moth, which will put Niu Er in an embarrassing situation.


    Niu Er is glad that he pretended to be ill wisely and avoided this problem.


    Niu Er said weakly, "Xiaosuo, I think you''d better listen to your sister and brother-in-law and stay away from the dog. I think your sister and brother-in-law won''t hurt you."


    Xiao Suo said angrily, "although my sister and brother-in-law didn''t mean to harm me, they blocked me from marrying the dog, which is tantamount to cutting off my wealth and ruining my future."


    Niu Er said disapprovingly, "Xiao Suo, how can you say that? I think you think you think your sister and brother-in-law are too bad. You know, your sister is very good to you, otherwise, you won''t be allowed to work in the city. Your sister''s idea is to let you make a home in the city and never go back to the countryside. "


    Xiaosuo said discontentedly, "my sister is a fool. In fact, she should marry the dog. In this way, she will get the dog''s family property of 5 million, which is not a small amount. Fortunately, my sister met Wang Han. I heard that Wang Han''s family has a lot of property. Otherwise, my sister will lose a lot. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "little lock, you pay too much attention to money. Maybe you will fall in money."


    Xiaosuo smiled and said, "why not fall on money?"


    Niu Erquan said, "Xiaosuo, you know, if you marry a man like puppy, you won''t be happy. If a person lives in the world, he will feel sorry if he has only money. "


    Xiaosuo said boldly: "brother Niu, in my eyes, if a person has money, his life can be scored 90 points. As for feelings, they only account for 10 at best. It doesn''t matter whether they want to or not."


    Since Xiaosuo has this view of money, he must not be able to persuade him at once.


    Niu Er said dejectedly, "Xiao Suo, if you insist on not listening to advice, it''s up to you. I want to sleep now. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Niu Er hung up the phone with a small lock.


    Xiaosuo has a strong desire for money, which makes NIU200 puzzled.


    Normally, a country girl should be satisfied as long as she can eat and wear warm clothes, but Xiaosuo is different. She wants to have a lot of wealth. Her desire for money is like a volcano that has bred thousands of years. Once it erupts, it will burst into flames.


    Niu Er thought, it seems that he has to pretend to be ill for a few more days. Otherwise, Xiaosuo will let him take her to see puppy.


    The next morning, Niu Er was about to go out. Just when he came to the gate, an idea flashed in his mind: will the small lock block himself at the gate of the villa?


    Niu Er hurried to the second floor. He opened a corner of the curtain and looked carefully at the movement outside the villa.


    Niu Er found that there was no one above the road outside the villa and there was no abnormality.


    Niu Er took out a pair of binoculars and carefully observed the situation outside the villa. Niu Er observed for 20 minutes and found no abnormality.


    Niu Er''s heart was put down. He said to himself: I have too high a lock. What can a little girl do.


    Niu Er went out boldly.


    Niu Eryi opened the door of the villa and trembled with fear. It turned out that the small lock was sitting at the gate.


    No wonder Niu Er didn''t see the figure of Xiaosuo after watching for a long time. It turned out that she was sitting on the steps at the gate.


    Niu Er lamented in his heart: I lost Jingzhou carelessly.


    When Xiao Suo saw Niu Er coming out, he stood up happily and asked with a smile, "brother Niu, are you well?"


    Niu Er quickly calmed himself down. He pretended to be powerless and said, "I hung the water until the early morning last night. I felt a little hungry and wanted to go out for a bowl of porridge."


    Xiao Suo excitedly took Niu Er''s arm and said, "brother Niu, I''ll go to breakfast with you. I see you look weak. Fortunately, I came this morning. Otherwise, if you faint again and fall on the street, maybe no one cares about you. Brother Niu, I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m always worried about your shortcomings. You know, you are the first man I like in my life. You weigh a lot in my heart. "


    Niu Er was helpless. He felt that he couldn''t seem to deal with this little lock.


    Niu Er has several dry sisters and dry sisters, but these dry sisters and dry sisters don''t bother Niu Er too much, or Niu Er can deal with these women.


    But now, Niu Er encounters a new situation. He meets this small lock. Although Niu Er and Xiaosuo only stayed together for a few days, Niu Er has found that he has been captured by Xiaosuo, or Niu Er has been defeated by Xiaosuo''s men.


    "Thank you. I''m so moved that you can care about me so much." Niu Er said against his heart.


    Niu Er regretted that he should secretly stick his ear to the door and listen to the movement outside before opening the door of the villa.


    When Xiaosuo sits at the gate, she always coughs or makes some other noise. In this way, Niu Er will know that there is someone outside the door and won''t open the door rashly. Now, Niu Er is blocked by the small lock, which means that Niu Er has been caught by the small lock. Niu Er and Xiao Suo enter a small restaurant. Niu Er asked, "Xiaosuo, didn''t you have breakfast?" Xiaosuo shook his head, sighed and said, "I got up before dawn this morning, rushed to the villa and sat at the door waiting for you." Niu Er asked curiously, "since you came so early, why didn''t you ring the doorbell?" Xiaosuo glanced and said, "brother Niu, I''m not so stupid. I guess you pretended to be ill last night. Since you pretend to be ill, you want to avoid me, so if I ring the doorbell, you will pretend not to be at home and won''t open the door for me. " Niu Er admires xiaolock even more. Unexpectedly, xiaolock is like getting into Niu Er''s heart. She knows exactly what Niu Er thinks. Niu Er admired Xiaosuo more and more and was more afraid of Xiaosuo. Niu Er denied, "Xiao Suo, how can I pretend to be ill? Look at my face. Isn''t it normal? " Xiao Suo looked at Niu Er''s face carefully, shook his head and said, "brother Niu, your face is very normal, not normal. You can say that you are red and energetic." Niu Er said in dismay, "Xiaosuo, are you talking ironically? My head began to feel dizzy yesterday afternoon. I only had breakfast yesterday and have been hungry until now. Will my face still be normal? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1104

    Xiao Suo sneered and said, "brother Niu, don''t pretend. Last night, we didn''t meet. You pretended to be ill on the phone, which may have some effect, but now we sit face to face, you still want to pretend to be ill, no way! Brother Niu, you should know that people with and without diseases have different faces. Look at you. Your face is ruddy and full of spirit. You don''t look sick. I tell you: it''s not easy for a healthy person to pretend to be ill. I think you''d better stop acting. "


    Niu Er pretended to be wronged and said, "Xiaosuo, I''m obviously ill, but you insist that I pretend to be ill. I can''t help it. Anyway, I''ve always been wronged by you and I''m used to it. "


    Xiaosuo said faintly, "brother Niu, you know, last time you went home with my sister, I fell in love with you at the first sight. I remember when you accompanied me to buy tofu, I once threw myself into your arms twice. I told you: I pretended to be afraid on purpose. In fact, I wanted you to hug me. "


    Niu Er was startled. He didn''t want to be liked by the girl.


    "You... You know I''m your brother-in-law and still like me. Isn''t it too wonderful?"


    "No matter who you are, I like you anyway. In fact, it''s normal for my sister-in-law to like my brother-in-law. Haven''t you heard that my sister-in-law is half of my brother-in-law''s ass. "


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "Xiao Suo, you are a girl that people can''t understand. Many of your ideas are very special."


    Xiao Suo looked at Niu Er affectionately and said, "brother Niu, although you are the first man I like, I don''t want to marry you because you don''t have any money. In fact, I don''t like dogs. That man has neither ability, nor seed gas, nor morality. As you said, the dog is a human scum. However, the dog family has money, and that $5 million is enough to lure me to marry him. "


    Niu Er sighed: "Xiaosuo, your thought is not mature. You should know that people can''t live in this world just for money. People have a variety of needs, among which emotional needs always come first. Maybe you''ll understand later. Unfortunately, when you understand, you''ve made a big mistake. "


    Xiaosuo said disapprovingly, "I won''t regret it. I''ll never regret it. For me, as long as I have money, I have happiness. Although there are some shortcomings in this happiness, there are only ten, only a small ten, and there are 90 points in money. "


    Niu Er knows that Xiaosuo''s concept of money has taken root. It may be very difficult to change her idea.


    Niu Er asked for two bowls of porridge and some meat buns.


    Niu Er and Xiao Suo began to eat breakfast. Neither of them spoke.


    After breakfast, Niu Er wiped his mouth and said, "my head is a little dizzy again. I have to go back and have a rest."


    Xiao Suo glared at Niu Er and scolded, "brother Niu, don''t play tricks in front of me. What dizziness and butt pain are all lies. When you eat, you are full of energy. You not only drink up a bowl of porridge, but also eat three big meat buns. With your appetite, you won''t have any serious illness. "


    Niu Er stressed: "Xiaosuo, my dizziness has nothing to do with my appetite."


    Xiaosuo said fiercely, "brother Niu, I tell you: I ran to the door of the villa early in the morning to block you, just to let you accompany me to see the dog. I heard doggie say that he was in a big mountain ditch. There were no people for dozens of miles, and there were often wolves. There was no bus. I couldn''t go alone, so I want you to take me on a motorcycle. "


    Niu Er pushed off and said, "Xiaosuo, I''m really dizzy and don''t dare to ride a motorcycle. If I suddenly faint on the road, our lives will be over. Think about it, the motorcycle is so fast. If I drive in the mountains and fall into a gully, we''ll both be reimbursed. It''s not fun."


    "Death is death. People always want to die. It''s always a death to die early and late. I''m not afraid of death. Are you a man and afraid of death?"


    Niu Er pretended to be timid and said, "Xiaosuo, you''re not afraid of death. I''m still afraid of death. I''m not married yet. I don''t want to die alone without my girlfriend. Besides, I haven''t tasted women yet. Isn''t it a pity to die? "


    Xiaosuo squinted at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, do you mean that if you taste the taste of women, you won''t be afraid to die?"


    Niu Er knew the meaning of Xiaosuo''s question as soon as he heard it. He quickly changed his words and said, "I don''t mean that. I mean: I don''t even have a descendant. My mother asked me to inherit the incense of the Niu family. I don''t want to die before this task is completed."


    Xiao Suo said faintly, "brother Niu, I''ll make you happy. As I said just now, you are the first man I like in the world. I''m willing to give it to you. I''ll give it to you now. Let''s go back to the villa and start when we''re done. "


    Xiaosuo''s meaning is very clear. She wants to dedicate her first time to Niu Er, so that Niu Er can taste the taste of women. Maybe she will sow seeds for Xiaosuo for the first time.


    Niu Er quickly waved his hand and said, "that''s no good. I only sleep with my wife. I can''t have an affair with other women."


    Xiaosuo sneered and said, "brother Niu, don''t pretend to be serious. In fact, I''ve seen it for a long time. Your relationship with black girl is not general. I''m sure the child in black girl''s belly is your kind." Niu Er was startled. It seems that Xiao Suo''s eyes are really poisonous. Niu Er explained: "Xiaosuo, you can''t talk nonsense. Black girl has a husband. Her husband is still my iron friend. Moreover, I set up black girl and her husband. Think about it, can I have an affair with my iron friend''s wife? " Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, black girl looks at you differently. I''m a woman. I know women, and I can understand women. I''ve seen that black girl is your woman. At least, you two had an affair before black girl got married. I know you''ll deny it and never admit it. Today, I don''t expect you to admit it, but I want you to know that I have golden eyes and don''t try to hide anything from my eyes. " Niu Er''s pair of small locks were terrified. He never thought that a 17-year-old girl should have such a poisonous eye. Niu Er sighed: "Xiaosuo, your eyes are really bad. It''s like wearing a hat and a hat. Well, I don''t want to defend. What do you think? It''s your business and has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I''m not afraid of the crooked shadow." Xiao Suo smiled and said sarcastically, "brother Niu, do you think you are very upright? Shit! In my eyes, your body is very crooked, just like the Leaning Tower of Pisa. Although it is crooked, it hasn''t fallen yet. "¡° Do you know the Leaning Tower of Pisa? " Niu Er was surprised again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1105

    Xiaosuo said angrily, "Niu Er, you underestimate people. The Leaning Tower of Pisa is the most famous building in the world. Don''t I even have this common sense? Niu Er, I''m so angry that I''m going to die. "


    Niu Er explained, "Xiao Suo, I don''t underestimate you. I just think you have rich knowledge, which is a little beyond my expectation."


    Xiao Suo squinted at Niu Er and sneered, "I heard that you Niu Er are also a country boy. I didn''t expect you to look down on the villagers after only a year in the city."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiao Suo, how can I look down on the country people? I hate the city people who look down on the country people most."


    The little lock slapped the table and asked fiercely, "brother Niu, I don''t want to talk to you any more. Just ask you a word: would you like to take me to find the dog?"


    Niu Er knows that he can''t refuse Xiaosuo''s request. If he refuses, Xiaosuo will hate his bag and will certainly retaliate against himself. "


    Niu Er doesn''t want to offend Xiaosuo. As the saying goes: it''s better to bully a gentleman than to neglect a villain.


    Niu Er said helplessly, "Xiaosuo, since you asked me so, even if I am seriously ill, I will bite my teeth and stick to it and take you to see the dog."


    Niu Er and Xiao Suo returned to the villa.


    Niu Er pushed out his motorcycle and went to the gas station to fill it up. Then Niu Er let Xiao lock sit on the back seat of the motorcycle.


    Niu Er asked, "tell me where the dog is."


    Niu Er had a navigation system on his mobile phone. He quickly turned on the navigation system and entered the address of the village where the dog was located.


    Niu Er stuck out his tongue and said, "Mom, it''s more than 100 kilometers."


    Xiaosuo said firmly, "even if there are 10000 miles, I have to go, which is related to my lifelong happiness."


    Niu Er started the motorcycle and drove towards the dashangou more than 100 kilometers away.


    As soon as we entered the mountain, the road was rugged. In some places, there were only small trails left. Niu Er thought: it took a lot of trouble for Wang Han to send the dog here.


    Unfortunately, this little lock is not an ordinary girl. It seems that even if you send the dog to the ends of the earth, the little lock will also track it.


    After walking for more than two hours, I finally came to the remote village.


    In the yard of the village committee, a large warehouse is being built.


    The dog was carrying bricks with a dusty face.


    When the dog saw Niu Er and Xiaosuo coming, it was like seeing the Savior.


    The little dog cried bitterly and said, "little lock, you finally came to save me. God, Wang Han asked me to come here to guard the construction equipment, but the foreman asked me to move bricks and push ash. I''m tired to death these two days. If you come a few more days later, I''m afraid you won''t see me. "


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "my sister and brother-in-law are too shameful. Don''t they obviously want your life. Maybe they really want to kill you so as to block our good marriage. "


    The dog knelt in front of the small lock and begged, "sister, please go back and beg your sister to let me go back. I can''t stand working here. If I work here for two more days, I''ll be too tired to die, and I''ll hang myself."


    Niu Er looked down on the appearance of a naughty dog. He said coldly, "puppy, people are capable. Why can''t you do it? If everyone is like you and will die in a few days, who will build the house in the world? "


    The dog said wrongfully, "Niu Er, who am I? I was born a noble man, not a person who does rough work. How can you compare me with those coolies?"


    The little lock echoed, "yes, the little dog is not a man who does rough work. Now you can''t stand letting him do rough work."


    The little lock pulled the dog up and comforted him, "if you endure for another two days, I''ll go back to my sister and ask her to pick you up. Don''t commit suicide. When people die, there''s nothing left. You know, our happy life is just a beginning now, and the sweet days in the future are still waiting for us. "


    The little dog was moved and said, "Xiaosuo, except my mother, you are the best to me. If you can save me, I will be a cow and a horse for you all my life and treat you as empress dowager all my life."


    Xiaosuo giggled. She was very proud because she had completely tamed the dog.


    Xiaosuo concluded that the dog would worship under her pomegranate skirt all his life.


    After lunch, Niu Er urged: "Xiaosuo, we have to hurry on the road, otherwise, it will be troublesome when it is dark. If we meet wolves on the road, we will have no choice but to die."


    When Xiao Suo heard that he would meet wolves, he was so frightened that he quickly said, "let''s go. I have to hurry. I don''t want to be the food of hungry wolves."


    Niu Er took Xiaosuo back to the city.


    Niu Er took the small lock home and went back to the villa.


    As soon as Xiaosuo entered the house, Xiaofang quickly asked, "Xiaosuo, where have you been? Why are you back now? You worried me to death. You called and said you weren''t in the service area. I don''t know what''s going on. If you don''t come back, I''ll go to the police station to call the police. "


    Xiaosuo glanced and replied, "sister, I went to see the dog." Xiao Fang and Wang Han opened their eyes in surprise¡° You... You went to see the dog? You... How did you get there? " Xiao Fang asked tongue tied. The little lock rolled his eyes and said, "I stopped a black motorcycle in the street and spent 200 yuan to let him take me to the big mountain ditch and see the dog." Wang Han was startled and said, "Xiaosuo, you are too brave. Many of the black motorcycle drivers come down from the mountain. You let them take you to dashangou. Maybe they robbed you on the way and threw you in dashangou, then you will die without a place to bury." Xiaofang also said in horror: "Xiaosuo, you are really a newborn calf. You are not afraid of tigers. Your brother-in-law is right. Many of the black motorcycle drivers are released from prison. They have a criminal record and will relapse when they encounter the opportunity. At that time, you will suffer from robbing money and color." Xiaosuo is very smart. He didn''t sell Niu Er, just to let Niu Er continue to help him. Xiaosuo said carelessly, "I specially picked a good-looking motorcycle driver. That man is very good." Xiaofang made a fuss and said, "Xiaosuo, as the old saying goes: you know the face but not the heart. You see, he has a good face, but he may not have a good heart. You''re lucky today. You didn''t meet a gangster. If you''re not lucky, we''ll never see each other again. " Xiaosuo said discontentedly, "in the future, I will take a black motorcycle to visit the dog. If you don''t want me to have an accident, you should quickly let the dog come back or let him be a storekeeper in the warehouse." Xiaofang knew that Xiaosuo was threatening her. Xiaofang said angrily, "Xiaosuo, I won''t let you go with the dog because I know the dog and that he is an unforgivable rascal. I''m worried that you''ll ruin your happiness all your life if you jump into the fire." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1106

    Xiaosuo curled his mouth and said, "sister, if you really want me, you should fix up my marriage with the dog. I admit: doggie is really a rascal. I don''t like doggie at all. What I like is that once I marry doggie, I will get the property of doggie''s family. I''ve inquired. The property of doggie''s family is worth 5 million, which is a lot of property. If I get this property, I will be happy. "


    Xiaofang said angrily, "Xiaosuo, is there only money in your eyes? You are willing to abandon everything except money? "


    "Yes, I only have money in my eyes. Sister, haven''t you suffered from having no money? It is because we are poor that my parents let you marry the village head''s useless son. It is because we are poor that my parents let us girls earn betrothal gifts for our brothers. We live for money, to earn money desperately. Now, there is a ready-made money there. As long as I marry the dog, the money will go into my pocket. "


    Xiaofang advised, "Xiaosuo, a person only has money, and there is no complete happiness. Especially a woman needs love first. When a woman loses love, just like a flower loses the nourishment of rain and dew, it will wither soon. "


    Xiaosuo disapproved and said, "sister, I have the opposite view with you. I think money is sunshine and rain. With money, women can live moist, natural and beautiful."


    Wang Han advised, "Xiaosuo, you should carefully consider your sister''s words. Your sister is for you."


    "Our outlook on life is different. It''s better for you to take your sunshine path and I''ll take my single wooden bridge. Don''t interfere with each other."


    Xiaofang was a little angry and said, "Xiaosuo, if you insist, please leave the construction team and have the ability to make a living."


    Xiao Suo raised his head and said carelessly, "you can''t die without leaving the construction team. I''ll go now."


    Xiaosuo packed up and left his sister''s house with a swagger.


    Wang Han dissuaded, "don''t go, Xiaosuo. Your sister''s angry words are just for a moment. Don''t take them seriously. "


    Xiaosuo said stubbornly, "I can still live without my sister."


    Xiaofang is also a stubborn temper. She said angrily, "Wang Han, you let her go. If you have the ability, let her find a job by herself."


    Xiao lock went out with her luggage. Now, she has only one place to go, that is Niu Er''s villa.


    Xiao Suo took a taxi and went to the villa.


    Niu Er was about to go to bed when the doorbell at the villa gate rang.


    Niu Er thought Lao Ding came to play chess with him, but when he looked at the monitor, there was a small lock outside the door.


    To Niu Er''s surprise, Xiao lock carried his luggage in his hand.


    Niu Er knew at a glance that Xiao Suo and Xiao Fang must have quarreled. Now he ran away from home and ran to Niu Er to take refuge.


    Niu Er hesitated. Can he open the door?


    If you open the door, you are holding a hot potato.


    If you don''t open the door, there will be no place for the small lock. Can you let her live in the street?


    Niu Er hesitated for three seconds and decided to open the door.


    Niu Er connected the small lock into the villa.


    Niu Er didn''t ask anything because he had guessed.


    Xiao Suo looked angry and her mouth was pouting. She didn''t ask Niu Er anything. She said angrily, "brother Niu, you don''t care about me at all."


    Niu Er poured a glass of water for Xiaosuo, handed it to her and asked, "I let you into the villa, helped you bring your luggage in, and poured you a glass of water. Don''t I care about you?"


    The little lock rebuked, "aren''t you surprised that I came to the villa with my luggage?"


    Niu Er replied, "I don''t think it''s strange. It''s not strange at all."


    Xiaosuo asked, "don''t you think I ran away from home?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "of course I know you ran away from home. I also know that the reason why you ran away from home is because of the dog. I can imagine that you had a big quarrel with Xiao Fang just now. They were blushing and thick necked. Your sister couldn''t convince you, so she told you to get out of the house."


    Xiaosuo looked surprised and asked, "brother Niu, why are you so smart? It seems that you are right beside me and clearly see what happened. You''re right. Just now, as soon as I got home, I quarreled with my sister. I asked my sister to take the dog back to the warehouse to work and asked my sister not to interfere in my marriage. My sister kicked me out in a rage. Hum! My sister thought I had no way to go. She never dreamed that I would come to you. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Suo, you are very smart, but your sister is not stupid. I tell you: the reason why your sister boldly let you roll is because you still have me."


    Just at this point, Niu Er''s cell phone rang.


    Niu Er took out his cell phone and answered the phone.


    The phone call was from Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang asked eagerly, "did Xiao lock come to you?"


    "Yes, she has just arrived at my house. She is drinking water in the living room now." Niu Er answered¡° Brother Niu, please take care of Xiaosuo these days. Just now, I had a quarrel with Xiaosuo. I was so angry that I asked her to get out of the house. " Niu Er smiled and said: Xiao Fang, I have already said that Xiaosuo''s marriage can''t be managed by her parents, and even more so by your sister. I see, you have said everything you should say and fulfilled her responsibility as a sister. As for what Xiaosuo should do, it''s her own business. Even if Xiaosuo made a mistake and suffered a loss, it was her own fault. " Xiaofang said angrily, "Xiaosuo didn''t know where to find out the address of the dog, but he ran to see the dog. What''s more worrying is that Xiaosuo hit a black motorcycle and went to such a remote dashangou. If the motorcycle driver is a villain, the Xiaosuo will be ruined. You said, "can I not be angry?" Niu Erquan said, "Xiaofang, about Xiaosuo''s friendship with puppy, I think: let it be. What should happen is always going to happen, what should happen, what should happen. Some things can not be changed by human factors. " Xiaofang said angrily, "Niu Er, you can persuade Xiaosuo to think calmly."¡° Well, I''ll persuade xiaolock. These two days, let Xiao lock with me. I''ll take care of her. " Xiaosuo came to take refuge, and Niu Er''s heart hung in mid air again. Xiaosuo has made it clear that Niu Er is the first man she falls in love with. Moreover, Xiaosuo also said that she would dedicate her first time to Niu Er. These are all threats to Niu Er. Niu Er can''t imagine what will happen here. Niu Er thinks that some preventive measures should be taken. Niu Er thought about it and thought: it''s a panacea to let Wang Xiaotao stay in the villa for a few days and accompany Xiaosuo. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1107

    Wang Xiaotao has been hiding from Lao Ding for four or five days. Now, Lao Ding is anxious like an ant on a hot pot, asking about Wang Xiaotao''s whereabouts all day. If it goes on like this, if Lao Ding''s nerves are disordered again, it will be in trouble.


    Niu Er hopes that Wang Xiaotao and Lao Ding can form a lifelong partner. Firstly, Wang Xiaotao is happy, and secondly, Lao Ding can eliminate the misunderstanding of Niu Er.


    Now, Wang Xiaotao lives in Chen Xiaoyun''s house.


    If Wang Xiaotao takes a taxi, he can get to the villa in half an hour.


    Niu Er decisively ran into the bathroom and called Wang Xiaotao.


    "Peach, I want to ask you a favor." Niu Er said straight to the point.


    "Brother Niu, just say what you want. We''re not outsiders. There''s no need to be polite."


    Niu Er said bluntly, "I want you to come to the villa right away and stay with me for a few days. To tell you the truth, I have a female guest here. This female guest is my sister. You said, it''s inconvenient for me to live with a bachelor and a little girl. When you come, you can accompany the female guest, and I can avoid suspicion. "


    Wang Xiaotao readily promised: "I know. Clean up and come right away, for an hour at most."


    Niu Er walked out of the bathroom. He said with a smile, "Xiao Suo, I found you a partner. In this way, someone will talk with you at night to avoid your depression. The partner I helped you find is a very mature sister. Maybe you will get a lot of inspiration after talking to her. "


    Xiaosuo tilted his mouth and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, frankly, you are afraid that I will entangle you. In fact, I have already told you clearly that even if I sleep with you, I will not marry you, because I want money, not love."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "Xiaosuo, I know you. I''m not afraid you''re relying on me, but to find you a partner. You''re upset and need someone to talk."


    Xiaosuo said, "I want to talk to you most. I''m satisfied with your company."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, as the old saying goes: men and women don''t give and receive. We are alone. It''s too intimate. After all, it''s not a thing. It''s better to avoid it."


    Half an hour later, Wang Xiaotao rushed to the villa.


    As soon as Wang Xiaotao entered the villa, he greeted Xiaosuo with a smile: "Hello, little sister."


    Xiaosuo saw Wang Xiaotao and felt deja vu. She also responded happily: "Hello, sister."


    Niu Er saw that Wang Xiaotao and Xiaosuo were very congenial, and his heart fell down.


    With Wang Xiaotao in the villa, Xiaosuo dared not go to Niu Er''s bed to sleep, nor did he dare to make intimate moves to Niu Er.


    After talking for a while in the living room, Wang Xiaotao said to Xiaosuo, "sister, let''s take a bath and go to bed early."


    Xiaosuo sat behind the motorcycle and bumped for most of the day. She was already a little tired. She smiled and said, "OK, I really want to take a bath with my sister."


    Wang Xiaotao and Xiaosuo went into the bathroom. After a while, they finished taking a bath and hugged each other into the bedroom.


    Niu Er also took a bath and went back to the bedroom.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the bedroom, he received a call from Xiao Fang.


    Xiaofang asked, "brother Niu, how''s Xiaosuo''s mood?"


    "Xiaosuo is in a good mood. I found a partner for her. She is a big sister and asked her to talk with Xiaosuo at night. In this way, Xiaosuo''s heart will be confided. Maybe the big sister can persuade Xiaosuo to give up her wrong ideas."


    Xiaofang sighed and said, "I''ve learned Xiaosuo''s stubborn temper since childhood. What she wants to do is that nine cows can''t be pulled back."


    Niu Er asked humbly, "how does Xiaosuo know the address of the dog?"


    Xiao Fang said, "who knows where he got it? I think it''s strange. You think, there is not even a communication signal in the dashangou, and Wang Han confiscated puppy''s mobile phone. I really don''t understand. Where did you get the little lock? "


    Niu Er hurriedly declared: "Xiao Fang, the dog was sent to dashangou. Neither you nor Wang Han told me about it. I don''t know at all."


    Xiao Fang said, "brother Niu, I don''t blame you. At the beginning, we sent the puppy to dashangou and hid the news from you for fear that you might accidentally reveal it. I know you are very good to Xiaosuo. If Xiaosuo asks you, you won''t refuse her. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, don''t tell me about the puppy in the future. In fact, you see very accurately. If I know the news of the dog, I will inevitably not disclose it to Xiaosuo. You know, Xiaosuo has countless ways to force me to confess. "


    Xiao Fang sighed and said, "brother Niu, if you like Xiaosuo, just marry her. In this way, you will break his mind with the puppy."


    Niu Er was startled and quickly declared: "Xiao Fang, you know, I will only marry the master''s daughter in my life. If I don''t have this firm belief, I''m afraid I''ll have married you. I want to marry you more than your sister. "


    Xiao Fang said with satisfaction, "brother Niu, I know you like me from the bottom of your heart, but your master''s daughter has occupied your heart first, so I can only stand aside. I understand that. " Niu Er said: "Xiaofang, to say the least, even if Xiaosuo and xiaozizi get married, it''s not good for nothing. At least, Xiaosuo can get all the property of xiaozizi''s family. In addition, I found that Xiaosuo can subdue xiaozizi. Xiaosuo''s wrist is much stronger than you. You are hard on xiaozizi, but Xiaosuo is both hard and soft on xiaozizi. In a sense, The little dog also likes the little lock. " Xiaofang said angrily, "brother Niu, why do you speak for Xiaosuo? You can''t understand the person of Xiaosuo. He dares to sell his son and cheat his mother. Such a person is inferior to animals. Do you want Xiaosuo to marry an animal?" Niu Er explained: "in fact, the dog is not so bad. At that time, it was the little swallow who gave the dog a wrong idea. She can only say that the dog''s ears are too soft and has no backbone, so it is easy to be instigated by others. If Xiaosuo and xiaozizi get married and Xiaosuo is next to xiaozizi, maybe xiaozizi will be on the right path. "¡° Brother Niu, I don''t like listening to you. I tell you: don''t say such words in front of Xiaosuo. You should persuade Xiaosuo to leave the dog. " Niu Er said helplessly, "I know that I have been trying my best to dissuade her in front of Xiaosuo. These words are only said in front of you to comfort you." Niu Er is glad that Xiaosuo didn''t sell himself. If Xiaosuo says that he took Xiaosuo to the puppy on his motorcycle, Xiaofang and Wang Han will be furious and criticize Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1108

    Xiaofang begged: "brother Niu, don''t stand idly by on the issue of Xiaosuo. You have to give me some advice. In any case, Xiaosuo and puppy can''t get together."


    Niu Er said firmly: "Xiaofang, don''t worry. I will always fight with you in a trench. I believe that as long as we work together, we will be able to cut off Xiaosuo''s contact with Xiaozi."


    "Well, I depend on you."


    Niu Er hung up Xiaofang''s phone. He suddenly remembered one thing. Just now, Niu Er hurried Wang Xiaotao to the villa and forgot to introduce Xiaosuo. Niu Er regretted that Wang Xiaotao should do Xiaosuo''s ideological work and try to make Xiaosuo change his mind.


    It''s too late to say anything now. Wang Xiaotao and Xiaosuo have taken a bath and entered the bedroom. I''m afraid they have snored loudly.


    In fact, Wang Xiaotao and Xiaosuo went into the bedroom and didn''t sleep. They leaned against the bed and chatted affectionately.


    Xiaosuo thinks Wang Xiaotao is very kind, just like a big sister. Now Xiaosuo is full of words, but no one says. He just met Wang Xiaotao and can talk to him.


    Xiaosuo asked, "sister peach, I have a problem. I want you to give me guidance."


    Wang Xiaotao smiled and said, "what problems will you encounter when you are young? I''d like to hear it."


    Xiaosuo told me everything about his love with the dog.


    Xiaosuo asked, "sister Tao, I think the family conditions of puppy son are good. There are a total of 5 million yuan. If I get married with puppy son, I can take charge of these properties. Don''t you think this is a profitable business?"


    Wang Xiaotao asked faintly, "Xiaosuo, do you think marriage is a business?"


    After listening to Xiaosuo''s narration, Wang Xiaotao felt that Xiaosuo was very mature and knew to bind marriage and career at a young age. Generally speaking, most women in their thirties and forties have this idea.


    It can be seen that Xiaosuo is a precocious girl.


    Xiaosuo replied, "sister Tao, I think marriage can be done as a business. I watch TV dramas. There are many rich people who use the marriage of their children to expand their career. I think: the reason why these rich people are rich is that they know that everything in the world can be done as a business. Although I''m a common man, I can also draw gourds and scoops and learn from these rich people. "


    Wang Xiaotao nodded and agreed: "Xiaosuo, people have different outlook on life. Your outlook on life can''t be said to be wrong. As the saying goes: everyone has his own way of life. I think: it''s difficult to evaluate which way of life is good, as long as it suits you. "


    Xiaosuo said, "sister Tao, I''m only in the first grade of junior high school. I don''t have much culture. I can''t earn much money if I come to work in the city. If I don''t rely on marriage to change my destiny, I''ll be poor all my life. To tell you the truth, I was afraid of living a poor life and wanted to get rich in my dreams. Now, I finally found this opportunity. However, my sister and brother-in-law interfered and forcibly separated me from the dog. Tonight, my sister and I fell out and ran to brother Niu for refuge. "


    Wang Xiaotao thought: this little lock is not an idle person. Her idea can not be said to be wrong, but a kind of speculation in life.


    What is the purpose of living?


    Maybe a hundred people will have a hundred answers. Anyway, one answer is an irrefutable truth, that is, when people live, they hope to live moist and happy.


    If you want to live moist and happy, you have to have money in your hand.


    Wang Xiaotao thought of his life experience. At the beginning, his mother was seriously ill and urgently needed money to pay the operation fee. Otherwise, his mother''s life would be difficult to protect.


    At such a critical juncture, Wang Xiaotao had to sell herself and married the mob in exchange for his mother''s operation expenses.


    Wang Xiaotao doesn''t regret it, because in that case, she has only one choice.


    For her mother, even if Wang Xiaotao paid the price of her life, she had no regrets.


    Wang Xiaotao looked at Xiaosuo and said, "your sister interferes in your marriage for your own good. However, your sister and your marriage view are contrary. You put money first and your sister put love first, which makes you two have contradictions and conflicts. I think: you should not tit for tat with your sister, which will damage your sister''s feelings. The feelings between sisters are very precious. You are lucky to have a sister. Look at me, there''s only one person. I dream of having a brother and sister. "


    Xiaosuo glanced and said, "I know that my sister''s original intention is for my good, but objectively it is hindering my career. To put it bluntly, it is to let me sink into the mire of poverty all my life. I can''t promise this."


    Wang Xiaotao believes that since Niu Eryi has taken Xiaosuo in, Niu Eryi must be on the side of Xiaosuo. Therefore, she should also help Xiaosuo realize her wishes.


    Wang Xiaotao gave advice and said, "Xiaosuo, I think you can build a plank road openly and hide behind the scenes."


    Xiaosuo asked, "sister peach, what do you mean? I don''t understand. "


    Wang Xiaotao smiled and explained, "Xiaosuo, the contradiction between you and your sister can''t be reconciled. You and your sister can''t change their ideas. If you keep making trouble, it''s not conducive to your communication with puppy. In fact, you can make a false compromise. You might as well tell your sister that you won''t get in touch with the dog anymore. In this way, your sister will relax her vigilance. After a period of time, you will have a secret relationship with doggie. Try not to let your sister find out. Once the time is ripe, you will get a marriage certificate with doggie and have a showdown with your sister when it is done. At that time, your sister has to admit the reality and have to recognize your marriage with puppy. "¡° Ah! Excellent! Sister Tao, you are really a high ginseng. You gave me such a brilliant idea. " Xiaosuo doesn''t want to get angry with his sister. First, it''s sister brotherhood after all. Second, Xiaosuo hasn''t tied his heels in the city and has to work in his brother-in-law''s construction team. If you get angry with your sister, you will not only rarely see the dog, but also can''t stay in the construction team. Xiaosuo will never go back to the countryside. She has stayed in the city for a few days and is nostalgic for the life of city people. Xiaosuo listened to Wang Xiaotao''s idea, and she had a spectrum in her heart. Xiaosuo was a man who said she would do it. She immediately took out her mobile phone and called Xiaofang¡° Sister, did you sleep? " Xiaofang just went to bed and suddenly received a call from Xiaosuo. She was very surprised¡° I haven''t slept yet, little lock. Are you okay? "¡° I''m fine. Brother Niu warmly received me and found me a female companion. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1109

    "Xiaosuo, brother Niu is a good man. There are few good men like brother Niu in this world. They are more precious than giant pandas."


    "Hee hee... Such a good man is really rare. Sister, you should have caught brother Niu in your hand."


    "Xiaosuo, I''ll tell you a secret. Brother Niu wants to marry his master''s daughter. However, marriage is a matter of mutual consent. Brother Niu''s master''s daughter may not see brother Niu. Maybe someone already has an object. Therefore, brother Niu''s marriage is still unknown. If brother Niu can''t marry the master''s daughter, brother Niu will find a girlfriend again. "


    Xiaofang said these words to tell Xiaosuo that Xiaosuo can''t hurry to talk about friends with puppy. Wait a minute. If Niu Er can''t marry the master''s daughter, Xiaosuo can take advantage of it.


    Xiaosuo listened to his sister and said with a smile, "sister, do you say brother Niu has five million assets?"


    Xiao Fang replied, "although brother Niu doesn''t have much money now, brother Niu has the ability. As long as he has the ability, he''s afraid he won''t make a lot of money in the future?"


    Xiaosuo asked, "sister, what do you think brother Niu has? Can you tell me more about it? "


    Xiao Fang counted carefully: "brother Niu has martial arts. He can deal with seven or eight men alone. Therefore, the millionaire will hire brother Niu as a bodyguard. Now, brother Niu''s monthly salary is 10000 yuan. Also, brother Niu speaks of righteousness, and people are willing to associate with him. As the saying goes, "harmony generates wealth."


    Xiaosuo smiled and asked: "sister, you said for a long time, Niu Er just can fight. I think fighting alone can''t make much money, and I can''t make money. Therefore, although I have a very good impression of brother Niu and like him very much, brother Niu is by no means the object of my marriage."


    Xiaofang asked unhappily, "Xiaosuo, do you mean to marry the dog?"


    Xiaosuo said sincerely, "sister, I''ve figured it out. Although the dog''s family has a fortune of five million, the dog is too useless. If I marry the dog, it''s really flowers in dog shit. Now, I changed my mind and decided to say goodbye to the dog. "


    Xiaofang was surprised. She never dreamed that Xiaosuo suddenly changed her mind and said she would cut off contact with the dog.


    Xiaofang said in surprise, "Xiaosuo, you''re right if you think so. Although the puppy family has five million yuan, you can''t live with it? Women still have to find a satisfactory man, otherwise, life will not be very happy. Xiaosuo, my sister will try to introduce you to a rich man and keep it to your satisfaction. "


    Xiaosuo said with a smile, "well, that''s great. I''ll ask my sister and brother-in-law for my marriage."


    "Xiaosuo, don''t worry. Your brother-in-law also knows several people in the construction industry and several bachelors. These bachelors have their own construction teams and have a little money in their hands. It''s 100 times better for you to marry these people than to marry a dog."


    "Well, I''ll listen to my sister and brother-in-law."


    Xiaosuo hung up her sister''s phone. She was very proud. In just a few words, she fooled her sister and made her sister believe that she had decided to break up with puppy.


    Xiaosuo said to Wang Xiaotao, "sister Xiaotao, you are so clever. Your idea is really the height of gaojiazhuang."


    Wang Xiaotao smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, don''t betray me in front of your sister, or your sister will scold me to death."


    "Sister Tao, don''t worry. I''m the most loyal person. I''ll never do the seller''s business. If you don''t believe it, just ask Niu Er."


    "Little lock, I believe you."


    Xiaosuo went to bed satisfied. She slept soundly. Now, she has confused her sister. It won''t be long before the dog will return to the warehouse to work. At that time, Xiaosuo can come and go with the dog again.


    Xiaosuo decided to be as cold as ice to the dog when working during the day, so that Lao dingtou thought that Xiaosuo really went his separate ways from the dog.


    Xiaosuo''s words surprised Xiaofang. She didn''t expect that she had just had a quarrel with Xiaosuo in the evening. Two or three hours later, Xiaosuo suddenly woke up and said she wanted to cut off contact with the dog.


    Xiaofang said happily to Wang Han, "OK! Xiaosuo has awakened and said he wants to break up with the dog. "


    Wang Han asked suspiciously, "is Xiaosuo playing any tricks?"


    Xiaofang said, "no, Xiaosuo must have listened to Niu Er''s advice and decided to rein in on the brink."


    Wang Han said thoughtfully, "it''s a little hanging. Ask Niu Er tomorrow. I always think Xiaosuo is a bit of a ghost. I can''t easily believe her words."


    Xiao Fang is an acute child and said, "why wait for tomorrow? I''ll ask Niu Er now."


    Xiao Fang immediately called Niu Er.


    Niu Er had fallen asleep. He was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. It was Xiao Fang who called.


    Niu Er said impatiently, "Xiao Fang, do you still let people sleep? You still call at midnight. Is it the collapse of the earth?"


    Xiaofang said apologetically, "brother Niu, I''m sorry. Just now, I received a call from Xiaosuo. Xiaosuo said she decided to break up with the dog. I think it''s a little strange, so I called you. I want to ask, what did you say to Xiaosuo tonight? Is Xiaosuo really making a difference? "


    Niu Er knew Xiaosuo was playing tricks. Niu Er said, "Xiao Fang, can''t you even understand Xiaosuo''s temperament? Xiaosuo is a stubborn temper. What she believes, let alone nine cows, can''t pull back even 90 cows. Xiaosuo said she wanted to break up with the dog. She must have hit a smoke bomb to confuse you and Wang Han. " Xiao Fang said angrily, "this little lock is really outrageous. It''s playing on my head." Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t mention playing tricks on your head. Even my head is played by xiaolock. Hee hee... Xiaofang, now xiaolock is a hedgehog. You can''t touch or touch it. No one can take her. I see. Let her do it. Xiaosuo wants to get in touch with the dog. If you want to marry the dog, let her go. " Xiaofang said unhappily, "Niu Er, what you said is light. Xiaosuo is not your own sister. Of course you won''t worry about her life and death, but I can''t. I can''t watch my sister jump into the fire pit."¡° Xiaofang, you can''t say that Xiaosuo jumped into the fire pit. Think about it. If Xiaosuo married Xiaosuo, at least she could get five million yuan. In addition, Xiaosuo could also lower Xiaosuo. Xiaosuo obeyed her and was willing to listen to Xiaosuo. " Xiaofang said discontentedly, "Niu Er, don''t stand on the side of the small lock. If you rebel, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Niu Er hurriedly said, "Xiao Fang, I will stand with you at any time and under any circumstances. This is unswerving. Please rest assured." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1110

    Xiao Fang said unhappily, "brother Niu, you have to find a way for me. Now, Xiao Fang is playing tricks on me. We can''t sit back and wait to die. "


    After thinking for a while, Niu Er came up with an idea and said, "Xiaofang, since Xiaosuo put a smoke bomb, we might as well make a plan. You ask Wang Han to introduce Xiaosuo to a boyfriend right away. Since Xiaosuo promised to make a clean break with the dog, he won''t refuse to introduce her boyfriend. Maybe Xiaosuo will fall in love at first sight when he meets this boyfriend. This is called taking a drastic salary. "


    Xiaofang clapped her hands and said, "great, that''s a good idea. I''ll ask Wang Han to introduce Xiaosuo to a boyfriend right away."


    Xiaofang hung up Niu Er''s phone and said excitedly to Wang Han, "you should think about whether there is a suitable young man and introduce him to Xiaosuo as soon as possible. In this way, maybe Xiaosuo and the man look at each other right and will naturally alienate the dog."


    Wang Han nodded, frowned, thought for a moment and said, "there is such a man who is also engaged in construction. His name is Chen Xiaogang. He is 29 years old and unmarried. His family''s assets are estimated to be about 2 million. I think this man is more suitable for Xiaosuo."


    Xiaofang hurriedly asked, "how is Chen Xiaogang''s character?"


    "You are honest and kind. It is precisely because he is relatively honest that he does not engage in crooked ways. In this way, his business will not be large. He has been in the construction industry for five or six years. It is said that his assets should be more than 3 million, but he is good, only about 2 million. "


    Xiaofang said with satisfaction, "as long as you have a good character, it''s good to have a family property of 2 million. If you meet someone with poor personal character, even a billionaire, it''s unreliable. To live, you have to find a reliable man. In this way, you can live a stable life. "


    Wang Han said, "I''ll go to Chen Xiaogang early tomorrow morning to talk to him about Xiaosuo and see what he means."


    "Well, your task tomorrow is to get this done. I''ll deal with the construction team."


    Early the next morning, Wang Han had breakfast and went to Chen Xiaogang''s construction team.


    Chen Xiaogang is an honest man. His father has been struggling in the construction industry all his life. Therefore, Chen Xiaogang will do this construction only after his son inherits his father''s business.


    Chen Xiaogang was busy on the construction site. He was surprised to see Wang Han coming.


    "Brother Wang, what gust of wind brought you here?"


    Wang Han smiled and asked half jokingly, "it seems that you don''t welcome me?"


    "Ha ha... Brother Wang, I''d love to come. Why not welcome him. Go and sit in my office. Just in time, a friend brought me some good tea. We sat together to taste tea and chat. "


    Wang Han followed Chen Xiaogang to the office.


    Chen Xiaogang asked a female worker to come in and make tea for them.


    Wang Han took a sip of tea and said with satisfaction, "good tea. It''s really good tea. I think it''s a thousand yuan or two."


    Chen Xiaogang nodded: "brother Wang, you really know the goods. This one or two tea leaves cost 1800 yuan. It''s still bought by acquaintances. If there are no acquaintances, you can''t buy it for eighteen thousand."


    Wang Han smacked his mouth and said, "this is the best tea I''ve ever drunk in my life."


    Chen Xiaogang asked, "brother Wang, you came here early in the morning. You didn''t know I had good tea. Did you come to drink tea?"


    Wang Han smiled and said straight to the point, "brother Chen, I heard you don''t have a girlfriend yet. I want to ask you: what''s the standard for finding a girlfriend?"


    Chen Xiaogang smiled and asked, "brother Wang, it seems that you are here to be a matchmaker today?"


    "Ha ha... You''re right. I''m here to be a matchmaker. To tell you the truth, one of my sister-in-law is here. She is 17 years old. She is good-looking and smart. If you want to say her shortcomings, she is a little stubborn. However, I think this sister-in-law is quite suitable for you, because your character is a little indecisive, while my sister-in-law is a vigorous and resolute person. You two can complement each other in character. "


    Wang Han said and took out his mobile phone.


    Two days ago, Wang Han took some photos of Xiaofang and Xiaosuo with his mobile phone. It happened to be used at this time.


    Wang Han turned out the photo of xiaolock. He handed his mobile phone to Chen Xiaogang and said, "look at the photo of my sister-in-law."


    Chen Xiaogang took the phone, carefully looked at the photo of Xiaosuo, and said with satisfaction, "your sister-in-law is really beautiful, ha ha... I didn''t expect brother Wang to have such a beautiful sister-in-law."


    Wang Han smiled and said, "no matter how beautiful my sister-in-law is, she is not my woman. I think she is likely to be your woman."


    Wang Han can see that Chen Xiaogang is quite satisfied with Xiaosuo''s appearance. Otherwise, he won''t praise Xiaosuo so much.


    Chen Xiaogang asked, "when did your sister-in-law enter the city?"


    "I''ve only been in town for a week. I put her in my construction team as a warehouse accountant. No, as soon as my sister-in-law came to town, I thought of you. I think my sister-in-law seems to have specially prepared it for you. You two are a perfect couple. "


    Chen Xiaogang looked at the photo of Xiaosuo and liked it more and more. He asked faintly, "brother Wang, do you know if your sister-in-law likes me?"


    Wang Han took his mobile phone, took some photos of Chen Xiaogang and said, "I''ll ask your opinion first, and then ask my sister-in-law to show her your photos. As long as my sister-in-law and you look at each other right, everything else will be OK. Naturally, I will vigorously praise you and blow you like a rose. "¡° Ha ha... Brother Wang, you can really describe it. Anyway, I''m not a rose. I look like a dog tail flower. " Wang Han saw that Chen Xiaogang was very satisfied with Xiaosuo, and his heart went down. Wang Han felt that Xiaosuo would also be very satisfied with Chen Xiaogang. When Wang Han saw that things had been done, he dried the tea and said, "then I''ll go back and have to talk to my sister-in-law to get you two to meet as soon as possible. As long as you meet, you two talk by yourself. Whether you talk or not depends on your ability." Chen Xiaogang sent Wang Han to the gate of the construction team and said, "brother Wang, thank you for worrying about me and helping me with my life. If this can be done, we will be married." Wang Han said with a smile: "yes, we have become brother-in-law, and our strength in the construction industry will be stronger. At that time, we will unite to bid together, which will be beyond the reach of other construction teams." Wang Han hurried back to the construction team. He said to Xiaofang, "I went to see Chen Xiaogang. He saw Xiaosuo''s photos and was very satisfied. He wanted to meet Xiaosuo right away." Xiaofang said happily, "great. As long as Chen Xiaogang likes Xiaosuo, things will be half successful. At that time, I will say more good words for Chen Xiaogang in front of Xiaosuo. I''m not afraid that Xiaosuo doesn''t like Chen Xiaogang." Xiaofang immediately called Xiaosuo. Xiaosuo hasn''t got up yet. She asked lazily, "who? I called early in the morning and drove away my drowsiness. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1111

    Xiaofang scolded: "little lock, the sun has broken your ass. why haven''t you got up yet? Look at the clock. It''s more than nine o''clock. "


    Xiaosuo said lazily, "it''s my sister. Anyway, I don''t go to work today. Why do I have to get up in a hurry and sleep late? It''s so comfortable. When I was in my hometown, I couldn''t sleep in a year. Now I have to make up for all these 17 years. "


    Xiao Fang said eagerly, "get up quickly, have breakfast and hurry to the construction team. Your brother-in-law and I have something important to discuss with you."


    Xiaosuo asked, "did you call the dog back from the mountain ditch? However, even if the dog comes back, I won''t pay attention to him. "


    Xiaofang said, "what your brother-in-law and I discussed with you is not about the dog. Now, you should delete the dog from your mind and put it on the blacklist."


    Xiaosuo said lazily, "well, I''ll get up right away and come to the construction team after breakfast."


    An hour later, Xiaosuo came to the construction team.


    Xiaosuo asked suspiciously, "sister, why are you calling me?"


    Xiao Fang called Wang Han over and said, "Xiao Suo, your brother-in-law and I are very concerned about your marriage. Now, your brother-in-law wants to introduce you to a boyfriend."


    Xiaofang said here and said to Wang Han, "show Xiaosuo the picture of Chen Xiaogang."


    Wang Han opened the mobile phone photo album, turned out Chen Xiaogang''s photo, and then handed the mobile phone to xiaolock.


    "Xiao Suo, this young man named Chen Xiaogang, 29 years old, is the general manager of a construction team. His father is also engaged in construction. His family''s assets are about two or three million, which is the most conservative estimate. "


    Xiaosuo looked at Chen Xiaogang''s picture and said with praise: "very handsome, really handsome!"


    Seeing that Xiaosuo was very satisfied with Chen Xiaogang''s appearance, Xiaofang said with a smile: "Xiaosuo, Chen Xiaogang is a responsible person. It is because he is too responsible that he doesn''t know how to cheat in the mall. Although Chen Xiaogang''s family has only two or three million yuan, he operates in good faith and has a good reputation in the construction industry. In the future, Chen Xiaogang will develop in a few years, Chen Xiaogang''s fortune will reach 10 million. "


    Xiaofang drew a big cake for Xiaosuo. As the saying goes: draw a cake to satisfy your hunger. Although cakes are painted, sometimes they can satisfy hunger.


    Xiaosuo looked at Chen Xiaogang''s picture and asked faintly, "Chen Xiaogang is a city man. Can he look down on me, a country girl?"


    Wang Han replied: "early this morning, I went to see Chen Xiaogang, let him see your photos, and I introduced your situation. Chen Xiaogang is very satisfied with you and hopes to meet you as soon as possible. My idea is that you will have lunch with Chen Xiaogang at noon, talk during dinner and get familiar with each other. "


    Xiaosuo said, "you asked me and Chen Xiaogang to have lunch together this noon. We don''t know each other yet. If we eat together, I''m embarrassed to open my mouth."


    Wang Han said with a smile, "your sister and I will have a dinner this noon. In this way, you won''t feel embarrassed. When you two get familiar, you can meet alone later."


    Xiaofang beat the side drum and said, "Xiaosuo, Chen Xiaogang has good conditions in all aspects. Therefore, he has been picky about his girlfriend. With his conditions, it''s nothing to find ten or eight girlfriends."


    Xiaosuo asked suspiciously, "since Chen Xiaogang''s conditions are so good, how can he look down on me, a country girl?"


    Xiaofang explained: "Xiaosuo, maybe you don''t know. Just because you are a girl in the countryside, there is a kind of natural beauty, natural beauty, which will make men in the city very moved."


    Xiaosuo nodded and promised, "since my sister and brother-in-law are the masters, I''ll meet Chen Xiaogang."


    Xiao Fang and Wang Han were very happy. They didn''t expect Xiao Suo to promise so readily.


    Wang Han immediately called Chen Xiaogang and asked him to come to the restaurant at 12 o''clock.


    At 12 o''clock sharp, Chen Xiaogang arrived at the hotel on time.


    Wang Han and Xiaofang came to the hotel with Xiaosuo in advance. Wang Han ordered eight dishes, one soup and two snacks, waiting for Chen Xiaogang.


    As soon as Chen Xiaogang entered the lounge, he first greeted Wang Han and Xiaofang, and then said to Xiaosuo kindly, "excuse me, are you Xiaosuo? My name is Chen Xiaogang. I''m your brother-in-law''s friend. "


    Wang Han held out his hand and shook the lock.


    Xiaosuo felt that Chen Xiaogang''s hand was very soft, unlike that of a man''s husband.


    Chen Xiaogang has a good figure. He is 1.78 meters tall. He is neither fat nor thin. He shaved a small flat head. He looks very energetic.


    At dinner, Chen Xiaogang sandwiched dishes for Xiaosuo several times and asked with concern: "Xiaosuo, are you used to the dishes in the city?"


    Xiaosuo said with a smile, "the dishes in the city are much more fragrant than those in the countryside. Because there is more oil and all kinds of spices are complete. It''s not like the countryside. Just fry the dishes."


    Chen Xiaogang said: "the countryside has the benefits of the countryside. The vegetables are fresh and eat now. They taste much better. Besides, less oil and salt is also good for the body. Now we advocate less oil, salt and sugar."


    Xiao Suo asked, "brother Chen, you like the countryside so much. Why don''t you go to the countryside to build a house and rent three or five acres of land. When you''re free, you can live in the countryside for a while, grow vegetables and exercise." Chen Xiaogang nodded and agreed: "Xiaosuo, you''re right. I just meant it. Later, if you have time, you can accompany me to the nearby countryside to see if there are suitable fields. I really want to rent three or five mu of land, build three rooms, live when I''m free, and go there to provide for the elderly when I''m old and live a fairy like life. " Xiaosuo glanced and said, "only with money can we live a fairy like life. Without money, we can''t even eat enough." Chen Xiaogang smiled and said, "it''s not a good thing to have more money. If I were a billionaire, I wouldn''t dare to build a house and grow vegetables in the countryside. If you think about it, I have so much money. I''m not afraid of being kidnapped or kidnapped all day. That kind of day is called prison instead of prison. " Wang Han agreed: "yes, you can''t do without money. You can''t do with too much money. As the old saying goes: money is the biggest disaster. This is not unreasonable. Now the most fashionable saying is: men become bad when they have money. I think women are the same. As long as they have money, they will go bad. " Chen Xiaogang also felt the same way. He said: "brother Wang is right. He has too much money and doesn''t dare to close his eyes when sleeping. Think about it. He can''t even sleep safely. What''s the meaning of living." Xiaosuo obviously disagrees with the views of Chen Xiaogang and Wang Han, but she is inconvenient to refute them. Xiaosuo thought: as long as you have money, you can invite bodyguards. There are ten or eight bodyguards around. Are you still afraid of being hijacked? Besides, if you have money, you can build a fence around the house. The power grid is pulled on the fence. Even a sparrow can''t fly in. Are you afraid of robbers? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1112

    Four people talked and laughed and happily finished lunch.


    Wang Han said, "Xiaofang and I will go back to the construction team first. Xiaosuo, you can talk to Chen Xiaogang again."


    Chen Xiaogang invited: "Xiaosuo, a new film has been staged recently. I heard it''s very good. Some time ago, it was difficult to get a ticket. Exactly. There will be one at two o''clock. I wonder if you are interested? "


    Xiao Suo has long wanted to see a movie. It''s rare to see a movie in the countryside every year. Even if he comes to the screening team, he just pulls a curtain in the open air and stands there to watch it.


    When watching movies in the countryside, adults cry and children cry. The lively scene is like catching a big episode. Where can we watch it calmly.


    Xiaosuo said happily, "well, I''ve long wanted to see a movie."


    Chen Xiaogang and Xiaosuo went to the cinema happily.


    Xiaofang looked at the back of Chen Xiaogang and Xiaosuo and said with satisfaction, "Wang Han, look, they are a perfect match. You see, when they walk together, they know it''s a young couple. "


    Wang Han nodded and agreed: "if Xiaosuo and Chen Xiaogang can get married, life will be very happy. Although Chen Xiaogang''s family is not a multimillionaire, they are also very rich. What''s more valuable is that Chen Xiaogang''s character is good, so he won''t mess around outside and cause a lot of trouble, which makes the chickens fly and dogs jump at home and have no peace all day. "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. It would be great if Xiaosuo could marry Chen Xiaogang."


    Xiao Fang thought for a moment, called Niu Er and reported happily: "brother Niu, I''ll tell you a good news. Wang Han introduced Xiao Suo to a boyfriend named Chen Xiaogang. He not only has a good character, but also has a rich family. We had lunch together this noon. Now Xiao Suo has gone to the movies with Chen Xiaogang. I think they seem to see the right eye, If you don''t, there will be a play. "


    "Well, that''s great. If Xiaosuo and Chen Xiaogang look at each other, they will slowly alienate the dog. In fact, people like puppy are a hundred times better than puppy when they pull a man on the street. "


    Niu Er is also very happy. Niu Er feels a little sick when he thinks that Xiaosuo will sleep in the same bed with the dog.


    A man like a dog only deserves to roll with a woman like a swallow.


    "Brother Niu, do you think Xiaosuo and Chen Xiaogang can succeed?"


    Niu Er replied, "it''s hard to say. To put it bluntly, it depends on how much Chen Xiaogang''s family property is. If Chen Xiaogang''s family property can exceed five million, Xiaosuo will change his course and abandon the dog. On the contrary, it''s hard to say."


    Xiaofang said anxiously: "according to the information learned by Wang Han, Chen Xiaogang''s family property is only about 2 million, which is less than half of that of Xiaozi. However, I have said to Xiaosuo that Chen Xiaogang has a bright future. In a few years, his family property will reach 10 million. I drew a big cake for Xiaosuo, hoping that this big cake can satisfy Xiaosuo''s hunger."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, you and Wang Han are honest people and can''t even lie. If I were you, I would tell Xiao Suo that Chen Xiaogang''s family property is eight million, which is far richer than that of Xiaozi. If you say so, Xiaosuo will immediately change his mind and kick the dog eight feet away. "


    Xiao Fang sighed and said regretfully, "Oh, why didn''t I think of this move? You see, I''m so honest. I knew it. I told a lie according to your statement. Let Xiao Suo marry Chen Xiaogang first. When it''s done, Xiao Suo knows the truth, and it''s too late to regret."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang, it''s not your fault, because you are an honest man. It''s natural for an honest man to be honest. Although I am also an honest man, I know that sometimes good faith deception is necessary. "


    Xiaofang said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you''ve done everything you can. You didn''t say it long ago. What''s the use now."


    Niu Er explained, "Xiao Fang, who told you not to tell me the news earlier? If you had kept in touch with me, I would have given you advice. "


    Xiao Fang stamped her foot and said, "what should I do?"


    "Let it be. That''s the only way now." Niu Er said regretfully.


    Xiaosuo went to the cinema with Chen Xiaogang. There were not many people in the cinema. They chose a quiet place.


    Xiao Suo asked quietly, "brother Chen, now people in the city pay attention to exercise. I think many people go to work on foot. How far is your home from the construction team?"


    "My home is far from the construction team. It''s about ten miles away." Chen Xiaogang replied.


    "Brother Chen, do you drive or walk to work?"


    Chen Xiaogang said with a smile, "I go to work by bike every day. It''s also exercise. I usually go to the gym for exercise on weekends. I''m busy at work, so I can''t take care of exercising. "


    Xiaosuo was surprised and asked, "brother Chen, can''t you... Can''t you even afford a car?


    Chen Xiaogang explained: "now cars are very cheap. You can buy ordinary cars for 50000 or 60000. More than 100000 cars are good. Ordinary people can afford cars. Like my father, I am keen on cycling. On the one hand, I can exercise and on the other hand, I am also very environmentally friendly. Now city people pay attention to a green travel, that is, riding a bike or walking. "


    Xiao Suo''s heart is half cold. The Chen Xiaogang family can''t afford a car. Both father and son go to work by bike. As for what green travel, Xiaosuo doesn''t believe that. If the family has money, who can not buy a car? Xiaosuo suddenly remembered that she hadn''t asked if there was a car at puppy''s house. Xiaosuo asked again, "brother Chen, now people in the city like to live in villas. Do you have a villa?" Chen Xiaogang replied, "my family lives in an old house with five bungalows." Little lock, the whole body is cold. Chen Xiaogang''s family didn''t even live in a building. He must live in a broken bungalow. Xiaosuo suddenly felt very dissatisfied with his sister and brother-in-law. How could they introduce themselves to a poor man. Xiaosuo is no longer lazy to talk to Chen Xiaogang. She feels that Chen Xiaogang is not the husband she wants. Chen Xiaogang saw Xiaosuo silent and asked, "Xiaosuo, do you like this city?" Xiaosuo glanced and said, "there''s nothing you like or dislike. With money, food, drink and play, you naturally like it. No money, no food, no drink, no play, how can you like it? " Chen Xiaogang said with a smile: "Xiaosuo, you speak very philosophically. Indeed, if you don''t have money and can''t eat enough, you won''t be in the mood to go to the park and watch movies." Xiaosuo said discontentedly, "brother Chen, I heard that you and your father are engaged in construction. Can''t you make money if your father and son work together?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1113

    Chen Xiaogang is a very reserved person. His father taught him from an early age that people can''t show off their wealth. Even if they have money, they can''t show off. The more rich you are, the more you have to pretend to be poor. Otherwise, you will be killed.


    When Chen Xiaogang first met Xiaosuo, he naturally wouldn''t tell her the truth.


    Chen Xiaogang said, "it''s hard to make money no matter what line of business we engage in, especially for people like us who have no backers and background, it takes a lot of effort to earn every penny. I''m afraid your brother-in-law knows this very well. "


    Xiaosuo glanced and said disdainfully, "I think some people have neither backing nor background. They still have $5 or $6 million, and they don''t know how to earn it?"


    Chen Xiaogang heard the dissatisfaction in Xiaosuo''s words. He explained: "everyone has his own way to earn money, and everyone has his own way to spend money. Some people like to show off their wealth, and if they have a few money, they will show off. When I was a child, my father told me a story about a poor man who couldn''t even eat at home, but always liked to show off that he ate meat every day, He ran to the market town and picked up a piece of meat skin. Then, after dinner every day, he wiped the meat skin on his mouth. Then, he went outside and said to the people: I eat meat again today. Look at the oil on my mouth. He pouted while talking to let people see the oil on his mouth. When they saw it, it was true, and their mouths were greasy. For a few days, people didn''t see him show off, so they ran to his house, opened the door and saw that he had starved to death in bed, and there was a piece of meat skin beside the pillow. At this time, everyone suddenly realized that he boasted that he ate meat every day. He just wiped the meat skin on his mouth. "


    Xiaosuo listened to the story and said disapprovingly, "the poor man still wants to show off. Isn''t this the rhythm of death. But I think if you really have money in your hand, you should show off, such as buying a car or a villa. Otherwise, what do you do to earn money? Do you put it in the bank to make small money? "


    Chen Xiaogang said quietly, "Xiaosuo, there are too many traps and gangsters in the world. If you have some money and show off outside, your life will be in danger."


    "Is it that dangerous? Not really. I think there are still limousines running on the street and people living in the villa. Isn''t it safe? "


    Chen Xiaogang knows that Xiaosuo and he are people of two worlds. They can''t think of going together or say they can''t go together.


    Chen Xiaogang sees that Xiaosuo is a woman greedy for vanity and wealth. Such a woman is not snow white in Chen Xiaogang''s mind.


    Chen Xiaogang sighed in his heart. He knew that today was his first and last meeting with Xiaosuo.


    Chen Xiaogang won''t ask Xiaosuo to meet again. Chen Xiaogang speculates that Xiaosuo has no intention to meet himself again.


    In fact, Chen Xiaogang''s family property has already passed the ten million level. Because Chen Xiaogang and his son are very cautious and never publicize it, people think that his family''s assets are up to two or three million.


    Chen Xiaogang and Xiao Suo finished the movie.


    Chen Xiaogang received a phone call. After answering the phone, Chen Xiaogang said sorry, "Xiao Suo, I''m really sorry. The construction team has something urgent to find me. I''ll go back and deal with it immediately."


    The little lock said, "go."


    Chen Xiaogang waved to Xiaosuo, said "goodbye", turned and left.


    In the evening, Xiaosuo went home.


    Xiao Fangxing asked, "Xiao Suo, what''s your impression of Chen Xiaogang?"


    Xiaosuo rolled his eyelids and said discontentedly, "sister, why did you introduce me to such a poor man? His family neither has a car nor lives in a villa. I see his appearance, that is, he is a wage earner. He is not much better than me, hum! Sister, Chen Xiaogang''s father and son ride bicycles at work. How many people ride bicycles now? There are either cars or electric cars running all over the street. "


    Xiaofang smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, you don''t understand. I tell you, Chen Xiaogang and his son are from the bicycle association, that is, they both like riding bicycles. To tell you the truth, Chen Xiaogang''s bike is more expensive than an electric car. "


    Xiaosuo said disapprovingly, "no matter how expensive a bicycle is, is it more expensive than a car? I think Chen Xiaogang''s family is poor. If they were rich, they would have bought cars long ago. I don''t believe it. Rich people don''t like to take cars. "


    Wang Han said: "Xiaosuo, you can''t just look at the surface. Although Chen Xiaogang goes to work by bike, it doesn''t mean that he is a poor man, let alone that he can''t afford a car. Frankly, even a working class can afford a car now. No matter how poor he is, Chen Xiaogang has a construction team, and he can''t afford a car."


    Xiaosuo said disdainfully, "I heard from Chen Xiaogang that his family still lives in the old house with five broken bungalows. I think his old house may have a history of hundreds of years. If it doesn''t work well, the roof is covered with grass. When it rains, it rains outside, and it rains in the house. I really don''t understand. A rich man doesn''t live in a building or villa. He has to live in an old house. To put it bluntly, Chen Xiaogang''s family is a poor man. "


    Wang Han sighed. In fact, he couldn''t find out the background of Chen Xiaogang''s family.


    After dinner, Wang Han went out. He called Chen Xiaogang.


    "Brother Chen, how did you feel when you saw Xiaosuo today?" Chen Xiaogang smiled and said, "brother Wang, thank you for introducing me to my girlfriend. I think Xiaosuo may look down on me and won''t go out with me again. In that case, it doesn''t matter what my impression of her is." Wang Han knows that Chen Xiaogang is right. Xiaosuo despises Chen Xiaogang''s family because he thinks his family is too poor. Wang Han asked, "brother Chen, there''s a saying I shouldn''t ask. Your father and son have been engaged in construction for at least 30 or 40 years. I think, no matter what, your family should have millions of assets, but why do you still live in the old house?" Chen Xiaogang smiled and explained, "brother Wang, you know me and my father. Our father and son are honest. They never flatter people or offer bribes. The projects we receive are laborious and unprofitable projects. How thick is our home production capacity?" Wang Han felt that Chen Xiaogang was telling the truth. If people engaged in construction can''t pay bribes, they can''t get big projects, oil-water projects, and naturally they can''t make big money. Wang Han sighed and said, "brother Chen, I''ll introduce you to a suitable girl in the future. My sister-in-law has a high heart and is not rich. She really doesn''t like it."¡° Hee hee... I see. Your sister-in-law likes money. I don''t think it''s a bad thing. Money is a good thing. Everyone will like it. " Chen Xiaogang said with understanding. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1114

    "Hey, my sister-in-law, she may have been poor and afraid since childhood, so she especially likes money. Now she wants to find a billionaire and become a rich wife right away."


    "It''s understandable. I fully understand the idea of xiaolock." Chen Xiaogang is an open-minded man. He is very generous to Xiaosuo.


    Wang Han felt sorry for Chen Xiaogang, so he invited him and said, "Xiaogang, I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow night. Let''s talk."


    "Well, I invited you to tea yesterday and you invited me to dinner tomorrow. It''s reciprocity."


    Wang Han hung up Chen Xiaogang''s phone. He sighed. To tell the truth, Wang Han felt very sorry. He felt that if Xiao Suo married Chen Xiaogang, he would be very happy.


    Unfortunately, Xiaosuo has a crush on the bastard dog, which may be called the rhythm of death.


    The next evening, Wang Han got off work and said to Xiaofang, "I invited Chen Xiaogang to dinner tonight. It''s an apology for him. This time, I introduced Xiaosuo to him and let him hit a soft nail. I''m really sorry for some people."


    Xiaofang said, "I should invite Xiaogang to dinner, but is it a little too monotonous for you two to eat alone?"


    Wang Han asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Fang suggested, "it''s better to shout brother Niu, so that you three can talk more together. Think about it. Chen Xiaogang hit a soft nail on the small lock. You two are more or less embarrassed together. The presence of Niu Er can also ease the atmosphere. "


    Wang Han clapped his chin and said, "yes, your suggestion is very good. You really should call Niu Er. I haven''t talked with Niu Er for a while. It seems a little strange."


    Wang Han immediately called Niu Er: "brother Niu, I''d like to invite you to accompany a guest tonight."


    Niu Er asked, "who are you with?"


    Wang Han explained: "two days ago, I introduced Xiaosuo to a friend of mine. His name was Chen Xiaogang, but Xiaosuo refused because he thought his family property was too small. I''m a little embarrassed. I''d like to invite Chen Xiaogang to dinner tonight and apologize. I''d like to invite you to accompany the guests. First, adjust the atmosphere. Second, we haven''t talked together for a long time. "


    Niu Er promised: "well, if you don''t invite me to dinner, I can only eat noodles in the restaurant alone tonight. Ha ha... Since you invite me to dinner, I''m not polite."


    Wang Han ordered six dishes and a box of beer.


    Wang Han introduced Niu Er: "this is my friend Chen Xiaogang. He is several years older than you. Just call him brother Chen."


    Niu Er stood up humbly, stretched out his hand and said, "brother Chen, please take care of me for the first time."


    Chen Xiaogang held Niu Er''s hand with both hands and said, "brother Niu, I heard Wang Han mention you and say you are a good man. Wang Han owes his happy life to you."


    Wang Han said to Niu Er, "brother Niu, Chen Xiaogang is still alone. If you have a suitable girl, introduce it to Chen Xiaogang."


    Chen Xiaogang is very handsome, honest and honest, and has a rich family. In Niu Er''s eyes, he is a very good man.


    Niu Er sighed, shook his head and said, "this Korean drama is killing people. It''s killing Chinese boys and girls."


    Wang Han didn''t understand his meaning and asked, "what''s the matter with Korean dramas?"


    Chen Xiaogang also asked inexplicably, "brother Niu, do you have an opinion on Korean dramas?"


    Niu Er asked, "are you both Han fans?"


    Wang Han and Chen Xiaogang nodded and replied in unison: "yes."


    Niu Er sighed, "don''t you see something famous when you watch Korean dramas. In Korean dramas, there are many bridges where Cinderella meets prince charming. These bridges make many Chinese girls fantasize. Everyone wants to meet prince charming and climb a rich second generation. I think Xiaosuo is poisoned by Korean dramas. I hope to meet prince charming to change my destiny. "


    Chen Xiaogang nodded and said, "it''s true. Cinderella met prince charming in at least five of the ten Korean dramas. Her worth suddenly flew from the ground to the sky. No wonder these Chinese girls were affected. Who doesn''t want to rise to the sky step by step?"


    Wang Han echoed: "Xiaosuo also likes watching Korean dramas. No wonder he wants to climb the rich second generation all day. It turns out that Korean dramas are influenced by Korean dramas. It seems that Korean dramas should not be suitable for girls."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "not only Chinese girls are affected, but also many young men in China have autumn dreams. They all hope that they are abandoned by millionaires. Suddenly they meet the rich man''s father, so they have changed from a wage earner to a rich second generation. Ha ha... There is no such cheap thing in the world."


    Wang Han smiled and said, "I see many young men who have watched Korean dramas and will secretly do paternity testing. I especially hope they are adopted. In this way, the autumn dream begins."


    Chen Xiaogang smiled happily, as if he had never been lovelorn at all.


    Niu Er said, "brother Chen, you are handsome and have good family conditions. Don''t worry about finding a good wife."


    Chen Xiaogang said carelessly, "I''m not in a hurry to find a girlfriend. Maybe I''m influenced by my father. My father got married at the age of 30. He always said, "men should focus on their career and don''t always think about women."


    Niu Er said approvingly, "yes, I think the same as brother Chen. Men must focus on their career and marry when they have a successful career. Only in this way can they have a solid economic foundation for life. As the old saying goes, "poor couples are sad about everything. Without a good economic foundation, no matter how good they are, they will quarrel all day and live in darkness." The three talked and laughed and had a pleasant dinner. Before leaving, Chen Xiaogang invited, "brother Niu, come to our company when you have time. I have good tea there." Wang Han smacked his mouth and said, "brother Niu, you really should go to Chen Xiaogang. It''s hard to buy his tea for 10000 yuan or two. After drinking Xiaogang''s good tea, his mouth is fragrant all day." Niu Er smiled and promised, "OK, I will go to brother Chen for tea when I have time." Although Niu Er and Chen Xiaogang only contacted for more than two hours, he had a very good impression of Chen Xiaogang. Niu Er regrets that he doesn''t have a suitable girl in his hand. Otherwise, he really wants to introduce Chen Xiaogang. After dinner, Niu Er received a call from Xiao Fang as soon as he returned to the villa. Xiaofang said, "brother Niu, I don''t think I''m optimistic about Xiaosuo''s marriage."¡° What''s the matter? " Xiaofang said sadly, "Wang Han introduced Chen Xiaogang to Xiaosuo. Xiaosuo despised such a good man. What does this mean? It shows that there is still a puppy in Xiaosuo''s heart. I see, the dog is a time bomb. It may explode at any time. " Niu Er agreed: "yes, you''re right. Xiaosuo has come up with a delaying plan. She pretends to break off her relationship with the dog. In fact, she still has the dog in her heart. I think if you want Xiaosuo to die, you must clear the time bomb of puppy. " Xiao Fang sighed and said, "if it were really a time bomb, it would be over if the fuse was removed, but after all, the dog is a big living man. You can''t kill him." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1115

    "Ah! Yes, the dog is a person. If it is a dog, you can kill it. "


    Xiao Fang asked melancholy, "brother Niu, you have a brilliant mind. You have to think of a way for me. Otherwise, it''s not a way to delay this matter. I''m really worried that one day, Xiaofang will announce: I''ve got a marriage certificate with puppy. Brother Niu, tell me, will this day come? "


    Niu Er said in a heavy tone, "Xiao Fang, if you don''t clear the time bomb of puppy, this day will come sooner or later."


    Xiaofang begged: "brother Niu, you must help me and find a way to clear the time bomb of puppy. You know, Wang Han doesn''t have many ideas. This time, Wang Han took puppy to a remote gully and didn''t escape Xiaosuo. Xiaosuo knew the whereabouts of puppy in a few days. Look, Wang Han''s idea is not good."


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "Xiao Fang, I think Wang Han''s idea was very good. The problem is that he didn''t confiscate puppy''s mobile phone, which made puppy get in touch with Xiao Fang. Another problem is that although Wang Han put the dog in a remote gully, the place is far from remote enough, and it is too close to the city. "


    Xiaofang asked faintly, "brother Niu, you mean you should keep the dog away, so that he can''t get in touch with Xiaosuo, let alone meet."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. The only way to completely cut off the relationship between puppy and Xiaosuo."


    Xiaofang said helplessly, "the farthest place from the construction site of our construction team is the gully. Where do you want me to get the dog?"


    Niu Er bit his teeth and said, "Xiao Fang, as the old saying goes: no poison, no husband. I think we should let the dog disappear for a year and a half, let Xiaosuo not get the slightest news, and let Xiaosuo die this heart. "


    "Brother Niu, it''s easy for you to say. What should you do?"


    Niu Er gave an idea and said, "I think we should first find a very remote mountain and old forest. It''s best to take the dog to that place where there is no communication signal. Send someone to take care of him and shut him up for three or five years."


    Xiaofang asked, "if the dog suddenly disappears, his family will call the police. As soon as the police trace it, it may reveal the truth. At that time, it will be impossible to steal chicken and eat rice."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I think you can let doggie write a monk''s message, saying that he has seen through the world of mortals and wants to be a monk in the temple. With doggie''s message, you can deal with not only the police, but also doggie''s family. It is also an explanation to Xiaosuo."


    "Yes, this is a good way, brother Niu. You are so smart. You are so smart. I really doubt you have two heads." Xiao Fang said admiringly.


    Niu Er was worried and said, "Xiaofang, this thing should be done very secretly. The fewer people you know, the better. Except you and Wang Han, you can only let the people guarding the dog know. Only when the confidentiality work is done well, there will be no complications."


    Xiao Fang said happily, "brother Niu, I remember. The old Ding tou in the warehouse is a distant relative of Wang Han. He lives in the deep mountains and forests. I heard that it takes three days and three nights to walk from the county to his home. Moreover, there is only a small path of sheep intestines from the county to his home. Ordinary people dare not go anywhere. Not only there are many wild animals, but also it is easy to get lost. If you take the dog to Lao dingtou''s hometown, you can not only let Lao dingtou watch the dog, but also make the dog unable to escape. "


    Niu Er praised: "great, Lao dingtou is a relative of Wang Han. Moreover, Lao dingtou is very cautious, doesn''t talk much, and he is very calm. He is the most suitable person to do this."


    "That''s it. I''ll discuss it with Wang Han right away."


    Xiao Fang hung up Niu Er''s phone.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Fang called Niu Er again.


    Xiao Fang said, "what Wang Han means is that the three of us should seriously discuss the details and try to do it more safely. In addition, Wang Han''s opinion wants you to participate and work directly for the dog. In this way, the dog will be obedient. "


    Niu Er agreed at once. Niu Er can''t understand the dog better. Niu Er has 100 ways to deal with the dog.


    Niu Er said, "where can we discuss?"


    Xiaofang said, "it''s inconvenient to talk at home, because Xiaosuo lives at home. I''m afraid she will be suspicious. Later, Wang Han and I find an excuse to say that a friend is suddenly ill and we''re going to visit. In this way, Wang Han and I will come to the villa."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Half an hour later, Xiao Fang and Wang Han hurried to the villa.


    The three sat in the living room, discussing the kidnapping of the dog.


    Wang Han said, "my biggest worry is that the dog is disobedient. If he suddenly runs away on the road, it will be in trouble. Although Lao dingtou has some martial arts skills, he is old after all, and his legs and feet are not very smart. If the dog runs away, Lao dingtou may not catch up with him. "


    Niu Er volunteered and said, "it''s easy to do. At that time, I''ll accompany Lao dingtou to escort the dog to Lao dingtou''s house, and then I''ll come back."


    Wang Han said gratefully, "great, I don''t want more people to know, but I can''t go out in person, which will make xiaolock suspicious." Niu Er said, "your business is mine. I''ll escort the dog with Lao dingtou to ensure that it''s safe." Wang Han was worried and said, "there is another thing, that is, if the dog is not willing to write a monk''s message, what should he do?" Niu Er smiled and said, "I have a way. At that time, I will naturally let him write a message." Xiaofang asked, "brother Niu, can the dog really listen to you?" Niu Er smiled and said, "of course, the dog doesn''t want to listen to me, but I have a way to make him listen." The three discussed and decided to do it without delay. Early the next morning, Wang Han called Lao dingtou to the office and explained to him. Of course, Wang Han promised to double Lao dingtou''s salary, that is, Lao dingtou can get double his salary as long as he sits at home and keeps the dog well. The old Ding head said happily, "manager Wang, don''t worry, it''s up to me." Niu Er rushed to the construction team. He rode a motorcycle, took Lao dingtou behind him and went to the gully. When he arrived at the village in the gully, Niu Er saw that the dog was carrying bricks on the construction site. He waved to the dog and said, "Wang Han asked me to pick you up." The little dog said excitedly, "ah! Great. I look forward to the stars, the moon and going back early. In this place, I''m like a reform through labor prisoner. Look, now I''m tired of carrying bricks all day long, just like a small worker. " Niu Er asked both Xiaozi and laodingtou to sit in the back seat of the motorcycle. On the way, Niu Er turned the motorcycle into a dense forest. Niu Er got out of the car and took out a bundle of rope from the trunk. Without saying a word, he tied up the dog. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1116

    The little dog cried in panic, "Niu Er, what are you doing? Do you... Do you want to kidnap me? "


    Niu Er said nothing. He tied the dog like a zongzi.


    The little dog barked. He had a hunch that something bad was going on. There was a dense forest around him, and no one smoked. Niu Er tied him up in this place, obviously to kill him.


    Niu Er was angry when he saw the dog barking. He took out a rag from the trunk and stuffed it into the dog''s mouth.


    "Be honest with me. I''ll make you die quickly. Otherwise, I''ll make you miserable." Niu Er threatened fiercely.


    Niu Er picked a place with soft soil and dug it with a convenient shovel. After a while, he dug a small pit.


    Niu Er dragged the dog into the pit.


    The dog suddenly understood that Niu Er was going to bury him alive.


    The little dog cried desperately, but with a rag in his mouth, he couldn''t make a sound. His eyes were wide open and full of begging.


    Niu Er squatted by the pit, looked at the dog and asked, "dog, do you know why I buried you alive?"


    Niu Er poked doggie''s forehead and continued: "doggie, you know you''re a rascal and an asshole man. You''re a toad who wants to eat swan meat and want to marry Xiaosuo. Isn''t this death? Since you want to die, I''ll let you die today. You should remember today, and next year''s today will be your death day. "


    The little dog shed tears and his eyes showed great despair.


    Niu Er waved his shovel, shoveled some dirt on the dog, and then said, "don''t worry, dog. When I bury your head, I will stamp my feet to make you die faster. After you die, you''d better give your mother a dream and let her stop missing you. "


    The dog''s tears flowed out.


    Niu Er pulled off the rag from the dog''s mouth and asked, "if you have any last words, say it quickly."


    The little dog begged, "Lord Niu, please spare my life. I don''t dare to deal with Xiaosuo anymore. Lord Niu, you know, Xiao Suo came to the warehouse to seduce me and let me wash her feet all her life. In fact, I dare not climb the small lock. She is ten years younger than me and beautiful. It''s just that I''m obsessed and can''t stand the seduction of Xiaosuo. I''m a little excited. Now, I know my mistake completely, and I don''t dare to think about it any more. "


    Niu Er said angrily, "puppy, you don''t take a picture. What are you? Don''t you count it in your heart? How can you deserve a small lock? It''s wishful thinking. Well, I''ll make you go to hell and have a dream. "


    The little dog begged, "Lord Niu, if you spare my life, I will always remember your kindness. In the future, you will be my Savior and my master. I will listen to you and be your slave like a pug."


    Niu Er sneered and said, "dog, do you know why you are asked to guard the construction equipment in the gully?"


    "I... I know. It''s Wang Jing''s ideal that Xiao Suo can''t find me and wants to stop us from falling in love."


    "You son of a bitch, since you know Wang Han''s intention, why do you want to continue falling in love with Xiao Suo?"


    "I... I don''t know how to look. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I don''t dare anymore. If you spare my life and let me eat shit every day, I don''t mind."


    Niu eryin asked, "puppy, don''t you want to die?"


    "Yes, I really don''t want to die. I want to live to be a hundred."


    Niu Er said, "I think your mother is my godmother. I can spare you from dying, but I have two conditions. As long as you agree to these two conditions, I can let you continue to live."


    "Lord Niu, don''t mention two conditions, that is, two hundred conditions and two thousand conditions. I also promise you."


    Niu Er said sternly, "listen, the first condition is: from now on, if you die and fall in love with Xiaosuo, even if Xiaosuo pesters you, you won''t allow her to talk to you. Even if she sucks your ass with a belt, you can''t promise. I''ll tell you a way. If the small lock pulls you with a belt, you''ll go to the police and let the police deal with the small lock. "


    "OK, I know. I won''t talk to Xiao Suo again. If she pulls me with a belt, I''ll call the police immediately."


    Niu Er continued: "the second condition is that you immediately write a monk''s message, saying that you want to be a monk in a temple in the mountains, so that your mother won''t find you. In three or five years, you will come back to see your mother."


    "Lord Niu, are you going to send me to the temple to be a monk?" Asked the dog.


    Niu Er rolled his eyes at the dog and said disdainfully, "you think it''s so easy to be a monk. With your virtue, you won''t be allowed to be a monk in any temple. I tell you, being a monk is just a cover. I want you to live in seclusion in a deep mountain for two or three years. When Xiaosuo gets married, he will let you come back. "


    The dog nodded and promised, "OK, I promise. I''ll write a home message right away. But, Lord Niu, you know, I haven''t studied well since I was a child, and I can''t write this message. "


    Niu Er took out a piece of paper from his pocket, raised it in front of the dog and said, "I knew you were illiterate. I''ve written it for you. Just copy it honestly and press a handprint. After writing the message, Lao dingtou and I will send you to a mountain. Lao dingtou will live there with you. You can eat and drink there and you won''t die of hunger. " Niu Er said to Lao dingtou, "untie the puppy''s rope." As soon as the rope was untied, the dog stretched out his arms and legs and said happily, "Lord Niu, you scared me to death. I really thought you were going to bury me alive. It was a false alarm." Niu Er said seriously, "I tell you, this is not a false alarm. I originally planned to bury you alive, but suddenly thought of your mother. I think your mother is very poor. If you die, your mother will be very sad. Therefore, if you move your compassion, I will spare your life." The dog quickly copied the draft of Niu Er''s message, signed his name and pressed a handprint. Niu Er looked at it and said with satisfaction, "although your boy''s education level is not high, he can write a few words fairly well." Niu Er put the message written by puppy Zi into his pocket. He said to puppy Zi, "now I''ll take you to the mountains with Lao dingtou. I warn you: don''t be naughty and make trouble on the road, let alone escape. You have to understand a truth. If you can run away, monks can''t run away from the temple. If you run away, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I''ll catch you back. By that time, You are dead. No matter how much you beg, I will execute you without hesitation. " The dog said repeatedly, "Lord Niu, I will never run away. You know, I have less courage than a mouse. How dare I run away? Even if I can run on the first day of junior high school, I can''t run on the fifteenth day." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1117

    "You''re smart, and you know the reason why you can''t run for the first day of junior high school. In that case, let''s go. "


    Niuer and laodingtou escorted the dog on the road. They had to take a long-distance bus to laodingtou''s hometown.


    On the long-distance bus, the dog asked, "brother Niu, you brought the small lock to the warehouse and let the small lock know me. You came to dashangou with a small lock on your motorcycle again. I don''t understand. You should support Xiaosuo to marry me. "


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "puppy, there are many things you can''t understand. I tell you: you can''t just look at the surface. Although I came to you with a small lock, I just came to better supervise the small lock. To put it bluntly, I''m a spy lurking around the small lock. My task is to find out the communication between you and the small lock."


    The little dog said in horror, "Lord Niu, you''re really not simple. You''re lurking so deep."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "dog, remember: never tell anyone about coming to the deep mountain this time. If you want to bite to death, you are going to become a monk in the temple and have been a monk for several years."


    The little dog nodded and promised, "Lord Niu, I will never reveal a word to others. If my mouth is cheap, you will bury me alive next time."


    Niu Er stared at the dog and threatened, "dog, remember, it''s no good ending to fight me Niu Er."


    "Of course I know." The dog said yes.


    In the evening, the long-distance bus arrived at the county. It was a very remote county. There were only two streets in the city and it was in rags.


    Niu Er shook his head and thought: even the county city is so dilapidated, then it is even more unimaginable in the deep mountains, which have to walk three days from the county.


    Old Ding tou said to Niu Er, "we have to buy more dry food and drinking water. We have to walk for three days."


    Niu Er was a little worried and asked, "won''t there be wild animals on the road?"


    Old Ding tou said, "although this is a deep mountain and forest, there are no large beasts. At most, there are some wolves. Let''s just take a stick alone. By the way, we''d better buy some firecrackers. If we meet a group of wolves, lighting a whip is enough to scare the wolves away. "


    Niu Er was a little worried. He bought a lot of firecrackers, including: there were also Okinawa.


    Niu Er thought that if he met a wolf, he would light a sky cannon and shoot at the wolf, which would scare the wolf half to death.


    Niu Er asked, "is there anyone else on the mountain? Where do we stay at night? "


    Old Ding tou said, "there are some lonely families on the mountain. Where can I stay at night. These families on the mountain are hunters. They live on the mountain all year round with shotguns and live by hunting. "


    Niu Er thought for a while and said, "old Ding tou, can you hire two hunters to protect us from walking, so that in case of wolves, there will be no danger."


    Old Ding tou said, "we can hire two hunters to protect us, but the price is very expensive. We have to pay 200 yuan a day."


    Niu Er waved and said carelessly, "money is not a problem. I''ll pay for it. Old Ding tou, can you find two hunters? I don''t want to risk my life in this deep mountain. "


    Old Ding tou said, "as soon as we enter the mountain, we can''t walk for two hours. There is a small village. There are only seven or eight families, all of which are hunters. We can invite two hunters to protect us."


    Sure enough, I walked for two hours and came to a small mountain village.


    There are only seven or eight families in this small village. All the houses are built with mountains and stones.


    Old Ding tou was very familiar with the people in the village. He entered the yard of the first family in the village and shouted, "Hunter Wang, are you home?"


    An old man in his sixties and seventies came out of the house. He smiled and said, "old Ding, why are you here? I heard you went to work outside the mountain? "


    The old Ding replied, "yes, I work in the construction team of a relative''s house to earn some money to marry my son."


    Hunter Wang smiled and asked, "are you going home?"


    Old Ding tou said, "yes, I just want to go home. I have to take two guests home this time. I''m afraid it''s unsafe on the road. I want to ask two hunters to protect us. Hunter Wang, will you help me find two people? "


    Hunter Wang said readily, "you need to find someone else. I''ll go with my son."


    Hunter Wang shouted to the house, "son, take your shotgun and get ready to go."


    After a while, Hunter Wang''s son walked out of the house with his luggage and shotgun. He said hello to old Ding: "Hello, uncle Ding."


    The old Ding head smiled and said, "the longer the nephew is, the more dignified he is. It''s time to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    Hunter Wang said with a sad face, "in our big mountain ditch, which woman is willing to come? It seems that he can only be the door-to-door son-in-law."


    The old Ding sighed and said, "Hunter Wang, this time you accompany my guests home and give you 400 yuan a day at the old price, including the round-trip fee. What do you think?"


    Hunter Wang smiled, nodded and said, "OK, then I''m not polite. As the saying goes: people are poor and ambition is short. If I had money, I wouldn''t charge this protection fee. Lao dingtou, you are right to ask us to protect our guests into the mountain. To tell you the truth, there are more and more wolves in the mountain in the last year. There is a group of wolves with 40 or 50 heads. It seems that they ran from other mountains. If they meet these wolves, they will be in trouble. "


    The old Ding was a little timid and asked, "in the past, there were only one or twenty wolves in the mountain. It''s better to deal with it. If there were four or fifty wolves, it would be difficult to deal with." Hunter Wang said, "if you have bad luck and meet this large group of wolves, you have to climb up the tree to hide. I''m afraid you can''t rely on our two guns alone." The old Ding head asked, "Hunter Wang, do you still have a shotgun in your family? Give me one too. It''s different if you have three guns." Hunter Wang said to his son, "give uncle Ding the gun on the beam. If you have one more gun, you will have more power. I think three guns can barely deal with the wolves. " Niu Er whispered to Lao dingtou, "otherwise, please hire two more hunters. It doesn''t matter to spend some money. Life is important." Old Ding tou smiled and said, "we have three guns now. It shouldn''t be a problem. I tell you, I am also an old hunter. When I was young, I dealt with more than 20 wolves alone. " Niu Er couldn''t help admiring Lao dingtou. Although Niu Er hadn''t met wolves, he knew that wolves were very ferocious. Once you run into wolves, you''ll be in big trouble. Unfortunately, although Niu Er has martial arts, he can''t use a gun. At first, the master didn''t teach him to shoot. Five people on the road, the first day is also safe, on the road met some small animals, rabbits, pheasants and foxes. On the road the next morning, a few crows croaked on their heads. The old Ding''s face sank and said to himself, "is there anything unlucky today?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1118

    Hunter Wang also taboo crows. He shot crows and scolded, "fuck, get away from me and don''t cry on my head."


    The old Ding tou said, "Hunter Wang, we have to be vigilant today. We may encounter wolves on the road."


    Hunter Wang nodded and said, "yes, you have to open your eyes. It seems that something will happen today."


    Hunter Wang''s son disapproved and said, "there''s nothing to avoid when a few crows bark on their heads. It''s all superstition. I heard that foreigners also like crows. They say crows are auspicious birds. As long as crows call on their heads, there will be happy events. "


    Niu Er''s heart also hung up. He was also a little superstitious. Since the crow kept barking overhead, maybe something would happen.


    Niu Er said to the dog, "dog, in case you encounter wolves, you should climb up the tree quickly. The higher you climb, the better."


    The dog was frightened and said, "Lord Niu, I can''t climb trees. I don''t like climbing trees since I was a child. Moreover, I have acrophobia. I sweat when I get to a high place, my heart is flustered and my legs tremble."


    Niu Er stared at the dog and said fiercely, "if you encounter wolves, if you don''t climb up the tree, the wolf will bite you. Do you know how wolves bite people?"


    "I... I don''t know," the dog asked


    "Then I''ll tell you. As soon as the wolf pounces on you, he will first bite off your neck, then slowly eat your internal organs, and finally, only bones will be left."


    When the dog heard this, his face turned white with fear and said, "Lord Niu, if you meet a group of wolves, you can help me when I climb the tree. Don''t just climb the tree alone and throw me aside."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "when the wolf comes, it''s too late for me to run for my life. Who can control you? You can do it yourself at that time."


    The little dog begged, "Lord Niu, the wolves are coming. You must help me. If I am bitten to death by a wolf, you are sorry for my mother. Anyway, my mother is your godmother, and I''m your brother. You can''t die. "


    Niu Er frowned and promised, "well, I''ll help you down there, but you have to climb up the tree desperately."


    "I know. I will climb up the tree desperately. Who is not afraid of death, right?"


    The next day, everyone was very alert. Hunter Wang walked in the front to open the way, and Hunter Wang''s son walked in the last.


    Lao dingtou followed Hunter Wang closely. They all carried guns and scanned around vigilantly.


    In the evening, the sun was about to set.


    Hunter Wang urged, "take two steps. There are two families two miles ahead. Let''s spend the night there."


    Originally, we should have arrived at the camp long ago, but the dog dragged us back.


    The little dog climbed the mountain all day yesterday and had several blisters under his feet all the way. The little dog cried and couldn''t walk fast if he wanted to.


    Niu Er helped the dog and walked hard.


    Niu Er said, "little dog, go ahead with your teeth. It will be dark later. If you meet wolves, it will be over."


    At the mention of wolves, the dog was timid and went forward desperately with his teeth clenched.


    About a mile away from the camp, the shrill cry of a wolf came from a distance.


    Hunter Wang shouted, "no, we met the biggest wolf pack."


    The old Ding''s face turned white. He said, "it seems that we can''t catch up with the camp. What should we do?"


    Hunter Wang said decisively, "these wolves are only two or three hundred meters away from us. They will rush over in the blink of an eye. Now, we have to climb up the tree and try to kill some wolves. If they are afraid, they may retreat. If we stay under the tree, we''ll have to spend the night on the tree. "


    Hunter Wang looked at the surrounding trees and said, "we''re lucky. The branches of these trees are not high. Moreover, two or three people can stay in a tree. Well, the two guests and I climbed to one tree, and Lao dingtou and my son climbed to another tree. Let''s take care of each other and see if we can beat back the wolves. "


    Niu Er said, "I still have a lot of firecrackers in my backpack."


    Niu Er took out some firecrackers from his backpack, took out a lighter and handed it to Lao dingtou.


    Hunter Wang asked Niu Er to climb up the tree first. Then, he held the dog under him. Niu Er pulled the dog above. It took the boss''s effort to pull the dog to the branch of the tree.


    Hunter Wang climbed the tree quickly.


    Not far away, Lao dingtou and Wang hunter''s son also went up the tree.


    It was late and fast. Just as they climbed the tree, a group of wolves appeared around.


    Niu Er was startled. He saw that these wolves were half a person tall and straightened up higher than a person.


    "Mom, I''m scared to death." Cried the little dog.


    Niu Er was afraid that the dog fell from the tree. He quickly took out a rope from his backpack and tied the dog tightly to the tree.


    Hunter Wang said, "ignore these wolves and see what they do." The wolves howled louder and louder. After a while, four or fifty wolves surrounded the two trees. Niu Er asked curiously, "how do these wolves know we are here?"¡° The wolf''s nose is pointed. You can smell the smell of prey three or five miles away. " Hunter Wang explained. The wolves came slowly under the tree, one by one holding their necks high and roaring at the people in the tree. Suddenly, a wolf jumped. The jump was more than two meters high. Niu Er was startled. Fortunately, the branch of the tree they stayed in was more than three meters high from the ground. The wolf didn''t have the ability to jump so high. The wolves jumped one by one, trying to jump on the branches of the trees. Hunter Wang raised his gun and shot at a wolf''s head. The shot wolf rolled over, fell under the tree, struggled, and did not move for a while. Lao dingtou and Wang hunter''s son also fired. The sound of Pingping gunfire and the howling of wolves mixed together and became a huge sound wave. Niu Er held a tree trunk tightly. He was a little afraid. Frankly, Niu Er was dealing with wolves for the first time. Seeing these wolves so ferocious, he couldn''t help but be frightened. Half an hour later, the bodies of more than a dozen wolves lay under the two big trees. However, the wolves didn''t seem to be afraid of the gunshot. They were just a little away from the two big trees, each with their heads up and their eyes staring at the people in the tree. It was getting dark. Hunter Wang said to Niu Er, "light a string of firecrackers and throw them into the wolves to see how they react." At two o''clock, Niu hung up firecrackers and threw them into the wolves. There was a crackling noise. When the firecrackers were finished, there was no shadow of a wolf around. Niu Er smiled and said, "it seems that these wolves are afraid of firecrackers. Maybe they are scared away when they see this battle for the first time." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1119

    Hunter Wang said, "wolves are very cunning. They will come in a while. We killed more than a dozen wolves. These wolves hate us and won''t spare us easily. "


    Sure enough, as soon as the old hunter''s voice fell, green lanterns lit up around him.


    The wolf''s eyes are green, and the faint light is very penetrating.


    The dog said timidly, "shall we stay in the tree all night?"


    Hunter Wang said, "almost. It seems that the wolves are unwilling to leave the bodies of these brothers and spare us."


    After a while, the wolves came under the tree again. Then he howled and rushed to the tree.


    The gunfire rang again, and the sound of gunfire was particularly loud in the woods.


    Niu Er speculated that seven or eight wolves may have been reimbursed.


    Niu Er calculated that if there were 40 or 50 wolves, more than half of them would have been killed or injured.


    After a burst of gunfire, the wolves retreated again. The small green eyes shook more than 100 meters away.


    Niu Er sighed and thought: I can only sleep in the tree tonight.


    On the branches of this big tree, I can''t sleep at all. I can only sit frightened and dare not hang my legs under the tree for fear of being bitten by a wolf.


    Niu Er couldn''t help complaining about the dog. If the dog hadn''t blistered his feet and couldn''t walk, he would have arrived at the camp before dark.


    Niu Er thought again that the dog was not simple. He had never suffered this pain. He climbed the mountain all day and didn''t slow down. He had to climb the mountain again the next day.


    Fortunately, Niu Er has practiced with his master in the mountain. He is not afraid to climb the mountain. There are thick cocoons on the soles of his feet. Therefore, Niu Er doesn''t feel very tired.


    Hunter Wang said, "don''t fall asleep at night. If you fall down a tree, your life will be reimbursed."


    Niu Er was worried that he would fall off the tree after dozing off, so he tied himself to the tree with a rope.


    Suddenly, several torches appeared not far away.


    Hunter Wang said happily, "well, there are reinforcements. Perhaps the two mountain people in the camp heard the gunfire and were afraid of something. They lit a torch and rushed to reinforce them. "


    Hunter Wang shot three shots into the sky. This is the code between them. It means: I''m in danger. Please come and rescue me.


    The torch was getting closer and closer. The wolves saw the fire and ran away with fear.


    The torch finally came under the tree.


    Hunter Wang exclaimed in surprise, "brother Li, you finally come. If you don''t come, I can only spend the night in the tree today."


    The man named brother Li smiled and said, "as soon as it was dark, I heard gunshots and wolf howls. I knew someone went up the mountain and was surrounded by wolves, so several of us rushed over. Unexpectedly, it was your king hunter trapped in the tree. Ha ha... Hunter Wang, is it your first time to climb a tree? "


    Hunter Wang said angrily, "I''m really unlucky today. When I got up in the morning, a few crows croaked on my head. I knew something would happen. Sure enough, I saw that I was about to go to the camp. Suddenly I heard the cry of a wolf. I knew it was bad. I''ve heard for a long time that a group of wolves, 40 or 50, came recently. When I heard the howling of the first wolf, I knew it must be the new group of wolves. I didn''t know the bottom of this group of wolves, so I quickly climbed to the tree to take refuge. Fortunately, we went up the tree, otherwise we might be buried in the belly of the wolf. "


    Brother Li took Niu Eryi and his gang home.


    As soon as I got home, I heard the howling of wolves around the house.


    Niu Er asked in horror, "these wolves won''t let us go?"


    Hunter Wang said, "we''ve killed many wolves. They''ve watched us. Now, when we''re in the house, they can only howl outside for a while. There''s nothing they can do about us."


    Niu Er knew that the hunter''s houses were built with stones. The door was two inches thick and nailed with iron nails, so he was not afraid of wolves at all.


    Hunter Wang sighed and said, "I''m afraid the wolves will make an exception to attack us tomorrow day."


    Old Ding tou said to Niu Er, "today we annoyed these wolves. I''m sure they will attack us tomorrow. I think we have to hire these three hunters, so that they will be safe tomorrow. As soon as you get to my house, everything will be fine. "


    Niu Er nodded and promised, "OK, safety first. As long as you can arrive safely, spending some money is nothing."


    Early in the morning on the third day, three hunters from two families in the camp were also hired by Niu Er and accompanied Niu Er to the mountain.


    The third day went well. There was no attack from wolves on the road.


    At more than 4 p.m., I finally arrived at Lao dingtou''s home.


    There are only five families in this small village in the mountains. The five families were built close together on a cliff.


    In this way, three sides are cliffs, and only one side is the way down the mountain.


    Old Ding tou said, "my ancestors built the village in this place to prevent the attack of wild animals. You see, on the way up the mountain, a wall was built, two people high. There is a small door under the wall, which can only be accessed by one person. Every night, the small door will be closed, so that no beast can enter the village. "


    The little dog drew a cross on his chest and murmured, "Mom, I finally arrived safely. This trip to the mountain will cost me half my life." Niu Er is very satisfied. In this mountain, no one wants to go up or down the mountain alone. The dog didn''t dare to run down the mountain alone. He didn''t have the courage. Niu Er spent the night on the mountain. Early the next morning, he and several hunters prepared to go down the mountain. The little dog took Niu Er and said sadly, "Lord Niu, I''m trapped in this deep mountain forest. It must be a hard life. Can you let Xiao Suo get married earlier and take me out of the mountain as soon as Xiao Suo gets married? If I stay on this mountain for two years, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life here." Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said discontentedly, "little dog, the mountain people have lived here for generations. Don''t they still live well? Is your life more expensive than others? You can''t even stay here for two or three years? " The little dog begged, "Lord Niu, for my mother''s sake, have mercy on me and let that little lock get married early. Mom, how could I run into a woman like Xiaosuo? I''ve been badly hurt. If it weren''t for this Xiaosuo, I would have done well in the warehouse of the construction team. " Niu Er comforted: "puppy, just stay here. I''ll get Xiaosuo married as soon as possible, and then I''ll pick you down the mountain in person." The dog said gratefully, "Lord Niu, you are my reborn parents. This time you didn''t kill me and let me live. In the future, I will always be your slave and your attendant." Niu Er smiled and said, "dog, remember my words and stay here honestly. Don''t look for trouble." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1120

    The little dog said obediently, "Lord Niu, I listen to you. I''ll stay here honestly. I''m waiting for you to pick me up. Don''t forget me."


    Niu Er went down the mountain with some hunters.


    As soon as Niu Er came home, he immediately called Xiao Fang.


    "Xiao Fang, the puppy has been sent to Lao dingtou''s house. Have a safe trip. Now I''m back."


    "Good, good. Wang Han and I will come to the villa right away."


    Within an hour, Wang Han and Xiao Fang came to the villa.


    Niu Er told the story of sending the dog away. He took out the monk''s message written by the dog from his pocket and handed it to Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang and Wang Han read the monk''s message. Xiao Fang said, "brother Niu, how can I explain to the landlady? I''m a little embarrassed to see the boss''s wife. You''d better give this monk''s message to the boss''s wife. "


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "Xiao Fang, the landlady handed the puppy to you and let you supervise him. Now that the puppy is a monk, you have to explain to the landlady. As the saying goes: an ugly daughter-in-law always has to see her in-law. It''s not a matter for you to hide like this. Besides, if you don''t show up, the landlady will be suspicious. I think I''ll go to see the landlady with you, so that I can beat the drum. "


    Xiaofang said anxiously, "as soon as the dog leaves, the landlady won''t want to die and live?"


    Niu Er said, "I don''t think so, because what puppy wrote is not his last words. He just became a monk and came back in three or five years. In fact, the little dog is not in front of the landlady, which makes the landlady more comfortable. "


    Xiaofang nodded and promised, "then we should be early rather than late. Go to see the landlady right away."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "don''t be busy. In addition to dealing with the landlady, the more important thing is to deal with Xiaosuo. If Xiaosuo asks, we should all have a unified caliber. He said that puppy couldn''t stand the heavy work of the engineering team, so he left a note and ran away. The problem now is that I''m worried that Xiaosuo will go to the gully to ask the people of the construction team about the situation before the dog became a monk. In other words, Xiaosuo will doubt the dog''s becoming a monk. If Xiaosuo ran to the engineering team and asked, the migrant workers would tell Xiaosuo that Lao dingtou and I took the dog away, wouldn''t it reveal the stuffing? "


    Wang Han smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''ve already considered this problem. As soon as you and Lao Ding left, I sent another 20 migrant workers to the construction site. The warehouse was built the day before yesterday, and all the people were evacuated. I dismissed all the ten people who used to work at the construction site. Of course, I gave them a bonus. Now, Xiaosuo wants to know the situation at that time, that is, there is no way in heaven and no door in the earth. "


    Niu Er thumbed up and said, "brother Wang, you really have foresight. I didn''t think of it until I came back. I didn''t expect you to have planned for a long time. This is good. Xiaosuo has no evidence even if she suspects that the dog''s monk is a lie. "


    Wang Han said: "when old Ding tou left the warehouse, Xiao Suo asked me. I told Xiao Suo that old Ding tou was too old to do any work. Besides, old Ding tou''s daughter-in-law had a child and needed him to go home and help. Xiao Suo didn''t seem suspicious after listening to my explanation."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Suo is no smarter than her head, which can''t equal the heads of the three of us."


    Xiaofang said proudly, "Xiaosuo wants to face us. There''s no way! Anyway, I''m a few years older than Xiaosuo, and I eat more oil and salt than her. She wants to play tricks with me, not as good as her fruit. "


    Niu Er and Xiao Fang went to the landlady''s restaurant with the monk''s message from puppy Zi.


    Seeing Xiao Fang and Niu Er coming, the landlady said happily, "Xiao Fang, I haven''t seen you for more than ten days. To tell you the truth, I really miss you. Since you left, I have sent my grandson to the kindergarten. Now my grandson quarrels every day that he is unwilling to go to the kindergarten and quarrels for Aunt Xiaofang. "


    Xiaofang smiled and asked, "godmother, is your little grandson okay?"


    "Good, good. I''m always clamoring for you. When you have time, go back and see him."


    Xiaofang nodded and said, "I miss him too, but I can''t go to see him now. If I go to see him, he will quarrel not to go to kindergarten. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Yes." The landlady nodded.


    The landlady turned her head and asked Niu Er, "you both came today. Is there something wrong?"


    Niu Er sighed and said faintly, "godmother, I don''t know when the dog suddenly thought of becoming a monk. Has he said hello to you?"


    The landlady shook her head and replied, "no, he never said it. This is strange. Why does the little dog suddenly want to become a monk? "


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "maybe the dog is tired of playing outside, and women are tired of it. He doesn''t want to work. He''s used to laziness. He thought that if he becomes a monk, he just recites Scriptures every day and doesn''t have to do anything. How comfortable it is. Therefore, the dog moved the idea of becoming a monk."


    The landlady asked curiously, "Niu Er, did the little dog tell you that he wants to become a monk?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "ten days ago, I met little dog. He told me he wanted to become a monk and asked me where the temple is better. I told the dog that the temples in Wudang Mountain and Wutai Mountain are good, large in scale and need more monks. I just said it casually. Unexpectedly, puppy really went to be a monk. "¡° Ah! The little dog went to be a monk? " Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, the dog left the construction team without saying goodbye, but left a note." Niu Er took out the monk''s message from his pocket and handed it to the landlady. Because Niu Er had blown the wind, the landlady was not surprised. The landlady looked at doggie''s monk''s message and said discontentedly, "this doggie is really useless. After working in the construction team for a few days, she wants to slip away. Don''t he know that he has to work in the temple. In the movie, monks have to carry water and grow vegetables every day. Some monks have to practice martial arts. Even if they don''t do anything, they are very tired to sit there and chant scriptures every day. "¡° Yes, puppy told me about becoming a monk. I also advised him not to think too much of being a monk. But the little dog said that he had seen through the world of mortals and felt that being a monk was the best way out. " The landlady sighed and said helplessly, "since puppy wants to be a monk, let him go. I think maybe when he becomes a monk, he will understand some of the principles of life. If he doesn''t do well, he will turn back and don''t change money. " Xiaofang and Niu Er were relieved when they saw that the landlady was not much shocked by the little dog''s becoming a monk. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1121

    Niu Er echoed: "yes, the Buddhist Scriptures teach people to do good deeds and be grateful. Therefore, I think it may be a great good thing for puppy to be a monk and reform from then on."


    The landlady agreed: "yes, it may be a good thing for puppy to be a monk. Since he has become a monk, let him go."


    Xiaofang felt guilty. She said apologetically, "godmother, I''m sorry you didn''t watch the dog and let him sneak away."


    The landlady said magnanimously, "the dog has long legs. He wants to run. No one can help him. You can''t watch him 24 hours. Even if you watch him 24 hours, the tiger will nap. If you don''t pay attention, he will still run. "


    Xiaofang said, "godmother, you are like my mother. If you have anything to do in the future, just look for me. Don''t treat me as an outsider."


    The landlady looked at Xiao Fang and Niu Er and said happily, "although I have a worthless son, God has eyes, which makes me have one more son and one daughter. You are my good son and daughter. With you two, I will be satisfied in my life."


    Xiao Fang and Niu Er have settled the boss''s wife, and their hearts are at ease.


    As soon as Niu Er returned to the villa, he received a call from Xiaosuo.


    Xiaosuo asked anxiously, "brother Niu, where have you been this week? I called you n times and said you weren''t in the service area. I thought you were missing."


    Niu Er replied with a smile: "Xiaosuo, my master is in Australia. A week ago, he suddenly called and asked me to do something in Australia. The master helped me buy a plane ticket. I immediately got on the plane. Because the matter was very urgent, I had no time to call anyone."


    Xiaosuo said enviously, "brother Niu, you are so great. You went abroad to play."


    Niu Erju said, "Xiaosuo, I''m not going abroad to play, but to do an important thing."


    "Anyway, it''s amazing that you went abroad. Brother Niu, how''s Australia? You can tell me so that I can broaden my horizons. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiaosuo, to tell you the truth, I''ve been so busy this week that I don''t have time to see the scenery. Anyway, my impression is that Australia has many tall buildings, beautiful streets and high-grade cars. In addition, people are very tall. Besides, I have no other feelings. "


    Xiaosuo said enviously, "brother Niu, when will you go to Australia again? Can you tell your master and let me go with you."


    Niu Er laughed and refused: "my master is not a philanthropist. He has nothing to do with you. Why should you travel to Australia?"


    Xiaosuo said unhappily, "brother Niu, your master lives in a big villa. He must be very rich. Can''t he afford me to go to Australia? You say, I am your own sister, pestering you every day and unwilling to leave you. In this way, the master will let me go to Australia with you. "


    "Ha ha... Xiaosuo, the owner is not a fool. He knew my family situation well before he hired me. He knew that I was alone and had no relatives."


    Xiao Suo said dejectedly, "forget it, it''s just like that in foreign countries. Just watch TV. The rich are all petty people. Otherwise, they can''t save so much money. "


    Niu Er said quietly, "Xiaosuo, when you have money, you can travel abroad. Now there are many people traveling abroad, and you don''t need much money."


    Xiaosuo said dejectedly, "who knows when I will be rich? Now, I only hope to marry puppy early and get his family''s property of five million. In this way, I will be a rich man."


    Xiaosuo is still dreaming of marrying puppy. Now, she doesn''t know that puppy has been in the mountains and forests hundreds of kilometers away.


    Xiaosuo has great ability. She can''t go to the mountains to see the dog.


    Niu Er sent the dog to the deep mountains and forests this time. He met a group of wolves on the way and almost lost his life. Fortunately, there were several hunters escorting him, otherwise he would be buried in the belly of the wolf.


    To tell you the truth, in a few years, if Niu Er is asked to pick up the dog again, the mountain road will really frighten Niu Er.


    "I wish you and puppy get married as soon as possible and become a rich woman as soon as possible." Niu Er said against his wishes.


    Xiaosuo asked, "brother Niu, I''m looking for you to ask you to do me another favor."


    As soon as Niu Eryi heard this, he knew without Xiaosuo''s detailed explanation that Xiaosuo must want to see puppy again. He wanted Niu Eryi to ride a motorcycle and take her to the construction site in the gully to have a tryst with puppy.


    Niu Er thought, now that the project in the gully has been completed and all the people have gone, even there is no personal hair.


    "Tell me what I can do for you." Niu Er asked forthrightly.


    "Brother Niu, in fact, you should know that I want you to take me to the construction site of puppy. Recently, I miss puppy very much."


    Niu Er knows that Xiaosuo may not really like doggie. What she likes is not doggie, but doggie''s family property¡° Ha ha... Have you been infatuated with dogs? "¡° Yes, I like dogs more and more now. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. " The more Xiao Suo said so, the more it proved that what she said was against her heart. Xiaosuo has already said that the first person she likes in this world is Niu Er. Since Xiaosuo likes Niu Er, she can''t like puppy anymore. Niu Er knows that a woman can only have one man in her heart. Niu Er asked, "do you want me to take you to see puppy?"¡° Yes, I can''t find you these days. I''m anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Today, I finally got in touch with you. " Niu Ershuang said quickly, "well, I''ll take you to the construction site to see the dog early tomorrow morning, but you have to keep it strictly confidential. Don''t let your sister and brother-in-law know. If they know that I''m taking you to see the dog privately, they don''t hate me."¡° Brother Niu, I won''t betray you. Just give 120 heart. Last time, you took me to see the little dog, I didn''t leak anything. "¡° That''s right. " Niu Er said happily. Early the next morning, Niu Er took Xiaosuo to the construction site in the gully. Along the way, Xiaosuo sat on the back seat of the motorcycle and sang all the way. Xiaosuo tightly hugged Niu Er''s waist and said faintly, "brother Niu, if the marriage law stipulates that a woman can find two husbands, then I will marry you and the dog." Niu Er was startled. The idea of this little lock was really different from that of other women. It was a wonderful idea that she wanted to marry two men. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1122

    Niu Er said unhappily, "before liberation, Chinese men could marry several wives, but in Chinese history, there has never been a woman marrying several men, so don''t dream about it. If the law allows a woman to marry several men, I won''t agree. "


    Xiaosuo said faintly, "brother Niu, if a woman can marry several men, I will marry you and puppy. It''s true to marry brother Niu. I sleep with you and have children for you every day. Marrying a puppy is a fake marriage. I just marry him in name. In fact, I won''t sleep with him all night, let him touch a hair of mine, let alone have children for the puppy. I marry the puppy, and the picture is his family property. "


    Xiaosuo''s words frightened Niu Er.


    In this world, I''m afraid few women have such a crazy idea of a small lock.


    Niu Er admitted that Xiaosuo''s idea is too affordable. Although it is not feasible, it shows that Xiaosuo is a very smart girl and a very affordable girl.


    The idea of Xiaosuo can realize its desire for both love and money.


    Niu Er said unhappily, "Xiaosuo, in fact, even if people have more money, they can only sleep in one bed and eat three meals. More money is not a good thing. Maybe you don''t have money now and want to have a lot of money, but once you have a lot of money, you will feel that more money will be a burden and a burden. "


    "Hum, I won''t have your idea. I think the more money, the better. I''ll be happy if I''m the only one in the world."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if you own all the money in the world, people all over the world will chase you. Maybe you can''t live for three seconds."


    Xiaosuo said solemnly, "as long as I can get all the money in the world, even if I live for only one second, it''s worth it."


    Niu Er was shocked by the idea of Xiaosuo again. When a person has only money in his eyes and heart, maybe he will abandon all morality and justice.


    No wonder a philosopher said: money is the source of all evil.


    Niu Er thought: money can''t be without or too much. It''s still the golden mean. With less money, people will live hard, but with more money, people will live in fear. Only a small amount of money can make people live moist and natural.


    Niu Er asked, "Xiaosuo, where did you get this idea?"


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "once I went to the market and saw a very beautiful hairpin for only five yuan. At that time, I liked the hairpin very much, so I begged my father to give me five yuan. My father glared at me and scolded me: just tie my hair with a rope. What''s the use of hairpin? It''s a waste of money."


    "Didn''t your father buy you this card?"


    Xiaosuo said sadly, "yes, my father just didn''t buy me this hairpin. At that time, I made up my mind to make a lot of money in the future. I want to use this money to buy things I like and buy the best things in the world. If I don''t achieve my goal, I''d rather leave the world."


    Niu Er finally understood that poverty makes a person have strange ideas. Once these ideas come into being, they will be deeply rooted in his heart.


    More than two hours later, they arrived at the construction site in the gully. As soon as I saw it, the warehouse had been built, and the site was neatly cleaned up. I couldn''t see a construction worker.


    Little lock was surprised and shouted, "Mom, the houses are built and everyone has gone. Where has the dog gone?"


    Niu Er also pretended to be surprised and said, "it seems that the construction team has been withdrawn. We threw ourselves into the air. Maybe the dog has returned to the warehouse to work."


    Xiaosuo said curiously, "I''ve called doggie in recent days, but I can''t get through. I suspect there''s no electricity in his mobile phone. Maybe he can''t even charge here, but I didn''t expect that the construction task here has been completed. Did they go to another construction site? The construction site is more remote. There is no communication signal at all, so I can''t contact him. "


    "Maybe, maybe it''s really transferred to another construction site." Niu Er agreed.


    Xiaosuo said dejectedly, "this little dog is really not a gadget. Even if his mobile phone doesn''t work, he can borrow someone else''s mobile phone to call me. How can he leave without saying anything?"


    Niu Er provoked: Xiaosuo, I tell you, puppy is a man without friendship. At first, he lost all his money gambling and wanted his wife to sleep with others to offset his gambling debt. Tell me, what kind of good thing can a man who even his wife has to push on another man''s bed. Later, the little dog hooked up with a bad woman named little swallow. They didn''t have money to eat and wanted to sell their son. Do you think this kind of man has a little conscience? "


    Xiaosuo tilted his mouth and said, "brother Niu, who cares about his dog? Even if he is a wolf, even if he is inferior to pigs and dogs, don''t forget that the dog family has five million assets. I don''t care whether he is good or bad."


    Niu Er sighed and said sadly, "Xiaosuo, are you willing to put flowers in dog shit?"


    "I said again and again that I want to marry the dog, not for him, but for his five million property. Maybe it''s mean for me to do so, but can I make money?" Niu Er knows that Xiaosuo has been determined to seek the five million property of the dog''s family. Now it''s useless to say anything. Fortunately, the dog has been sent to the deep mountains and forests, which makes Xiaosuo''s intention bubble soup. Niu Er went home with a small lock. Xiaosuo said, "you send me directly to the construction team. I''m going to ask my sister which construction site doggie is working on now." Niu Er sent the small lock to the construction team and confessed, "don''t tell your sister and brother-in-law about sending you to the construction site to find the dog. If you betray me, I''ll never help you again."¡° I know. Miss Ben is not stupid. I know what to say and what not to say. " Xiaosuo went to Xiaofang''s office. As soon as she entered the door, she asked angrily, "sister, where did you get the dog?" Xiaofang pointed to the sofa and said, "sit down. I''m just looking for you." Xiaofang sat on the sofa and said angrily, "sister, I said, I have decided to break up with doggie, but why don''t you believe me? He even took doggie to another construction site. I think doggie is very poor. He has never done heavy work. How can he go to the construction site? Let him return to the warehouse." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1123

    Xiaofang said kindly, "Xiaosuo, we took the dog to the construction site to let him guard the construction equipment and didn''t let him do manual work, but the foreman made his own decision and let the dog carry bricks. This matter has been known by your brother-in-law, and your brother-in-law has let the foreman go."


    Xiaosuo asked, "sister, did the little dog go back to the warehouse?"


    Xiao Fang sighed and said with regret, "it''s all the foreman''s fault that he let the dog carry bricks. The dog was too tired to stand it, so he left a letter and secretly ran to the temple to be a monk."


    "Ah! Sister, did you say that doggie went to be a monk? "


    Xiaofang nodded and said sadly, "the day before yesterday, puppy left a letter saying he wanted to be a monk in the temple. Let''s not go to him, but he said he would come back in three years and two years."


    "Where is that letter? Show me. " Xiaosuo said eagerly.


    Xiaofang said faintly, "I have given the letter left by the little dog to his mother."


    "What did the little dog say in the letter?"


    "Puppy just said that he would become a monk and come back in three or two years."


    Xiaosuo asked, "did you only say this sentence? Nothing else? "


    Xiaofang knows that Xiaosuo means that the dog should say something to Xiaosuo in the message.


    Xiaofang replied, "the little dog only said this sentence, but didn''t say anything else. Even his mother and his son didn''t say hello. I think the little dog is not human at all. If you think about it, he left and went to the temple to become a monk. He left his mother without filial piety and her son without raising him. This kind of person is simply inhuman. Xiaosuo, it''s lucky that you know Tumi''s return and cut off the relationship with the dog, otherwise you will be harmed by the dog all your life. "


    Xiaosuo asked faintly, "sister, how can puppy become a monk? He never said he wanted to be a monk. Did someone hijack him and use being a monk as an excuse? "


    Xiaofang curled her lips and said with disdain, "who will hijack the little bastard, puppy? He is a guy who can only eat. Who hijacked him and who will raise him? No one will do such a loss. Besides, if someone hijacked him and wanted to blackmail his family for some money, he would have called puppy''s mother long ago. But a few days later, there was no news at all, which shows that it is really puppy Zi who became a monk himself. "


    Xiaosuo still didn''t believe it. She said to herself, "puppy is a person who likes to enjoy happiness. How can he think of going to the temple on the mountain to become a monk? When a monk can''t even eat meat, puppy can''t stand it."


    Xiaofang said, "puppy is not unwilling to work. He wants to be a monk and lazy."


    Xiaosuo shook his head and said definitely, "there''s something fishy here. It''s definitely fishy, because puppy likes meat best. If he doesn''t eat meat for three days, his heart is like a cat scratching. If he becomes a monk, he''ll never eat meat. Think about it, can puppy stand it? Anyway, I have been in contact with doggie for a few days and know something about him. Doggie is really lazy. He can''t stand without delicious food. He can''t stand letting him work. Strictly speaking, doggie is more particular about eating. Therefore, if he can''t eat pork, he will go crazy. "


    Xiao Fang sighed and said, "anyway, the dog left a note and left. No one knows what he thinks. Forget it, the little dog left. He''s one of our construction team. "


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "sister, there are many puppies in the construction team, but I can''t lose him. So far, I''ll tell you the truth. I said I''d cut off the relationship with the dog. In fact, I just played a delaying trick. Sister, I''ve repeatedly stated that I''m not interested in doggie at all, and I hate him very much, but I like the five million property of doggie''s family. In order to get the five million property, I can live with doggie. "


    Xiaofang said unhappily, "Xiaosuo, you keep saying you''ll break up with the dog. It turned out to be a lie. Hey! How can I say hello? You only have money in your eyes and heart. You are willing to jump into a fire pit for money. "


    "Whether it''s a puddle or a fire pit, whether it''s a mud pit or a shit pit, as long as I can get money, I''ll jump. I''ve been determined. No one wants to change my mind." Xiaosuo said firmly.


    Xiaofang asked quietly, "Xiaosuo, now the dog''s whereabouts are unknown. No one knows which temple he went to. Do you still want to find him?"


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "where can I find him? Besides, I also suspect that the dog is not married to be a monk, but is kidnapped by his sister and brother-in-law to a secret place to hide the dog. "


    Xiaofang said humbly, "Xiaosuo, you want to buckle the excrement basin on your sister''s and brother-in-law''s head. Fortunately, the dog has a message. Otherwise, your brother-in-law and I really can''t wash it by jumping into the Yellow River."


    "Doggie''s message? God knows what happened to that message. The dog is timid. If you stand next to him with a belt, you''ll let the dog call your mother. He has to shout. I know the little dog very well. As soon as the belt is raised, the little dog will be as obedient as a good boy. "


    "Xiaosuo, aren''t you talking nonsense? Do you think your brother-in-law and I forced doggie to write a message, and then forced doggie to go to a secret place?"¡° Yes, I doubt that very much now. " Xiao Fang sighed and said helplessly, "Xiao Suo, your suspicion is too serious. Now, you have said you want to break up with the dog. Your brother-in-law and I don''t think you are lying. Therefore, in this case, why should we deal with the dog? Besides, we don''t have the courage to deal with matters of human life. Your sister and I have been timid since childhood. Your brother-in-law is also a cautious person. We won''t do anything against the law. " Xiaosuo asked suspiciously, "sister, you really didn''t hide the puppy?"¡° Xiaosuo, think about it with your head. The dog is a big living man, not an object. We can hide wherever we want. If we hide the dog, in case something happens to him, we will have to take a human life lawsuit. " Xiaosuo said dejectedly, "if this little dog really became a monk, he would be the biggest bastard in the world. He deceived me and ran away from home without even saying hello. If I can find him, I''ll have to suck his ass up. " Xiaosuo angrily left. As soon as she got out of Xiaofang''s office, she called Niu Er: "brother Niu, the big thing is bad. The little dog married and became a monk." Niu Er pretended to be surprised and said, "Xiaosuo, you''re not drunk in the bar. What nonsense are you talking about? How can puppy become a monk? It''s absolutely impossible." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1124

    "Brother Niu, I''m not lying. Doggie really became a monk. Just now I went to my sister''s office and asked about doggie''s whereabouts. My sister told me that doggie left a note saying that he was going to marry as a monk and would come back in three or two years."


    Niu Er laughed.


    "Brother Niu, don''t laugh. I''m not kidding you. Puppy really became a monk."


    Niu Er stopped laughing and said seriously, "men all over the world are going to be monks, and puppy son won''t be a monk, because the monk''s life is very poor. He can''t eat a mouthful of meat and drink wine all his life, and the monk has to work. Where can puppy son eat this pain?"


    Xiao Suo said faintly, "brother Niu, I also feel very strange. How can the dog be a monk in the temple?"


    Niu Er deliberately said, "anyway, you''ve broken the sky. I don''t believe doggie will be a monk in the temple. I think maybe doggie can''t work in the construction team and can''t bear the pain. He deliberately said he wanted to be a monk in the temple. In fact, he went outside to enjoy his happiness."


    The little lock asked, "where can the little dog go? He doesn''t have much money and no relatives are willing to take him in. He won''t live on the streets, will he? If he really lives on the street, and the dog can''t bear the pain of begging, he will certainly go back to his mother. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, I told you earlier that the dog has a woman outside. The little swallow still has contact with him. The little swallow is a very cunning woman. She once cheated 2 million yuan from a rich man. I think the dog will find the little swallow."


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "this little dog is really a big bastard. He keeps saying that he has long cut off his relationship with the little swallow and has stopped going with the little swallow. He has been cheating me for a long time."


    "You''re right. It would be foolish of you to believe what the dog said. I''m sure the dog must have returned to the swallow. The little swallow has a problem, that is, she has to sleep with a man every night. If she doesn''t sleep at night, she is so anxious that she wants to catch a man on the street to sleep with him. I heard that sometimes little swallows spend money looking for ducks. Do you know what ducks are? "


    Xiaosuo said discontentedly, "brother Niu, do you think I, a country girl, don''t understand anything? Who doesn''t know that ducks are men who sleep with women. "


    "By the way, the little swallow sometimes sleeps without a man, and will go outside to find a duck. Now, she desperately needs a man around. Just in time, the little dog can''t bear the hardships of the construction team. He goes back to the little swallow to sleep with her. It''s a good business. "


    Xiaosuo asked angrily, "brother Niu, do you have the phone number of little swallow?"


    "How could I have the phone of the little swallow? I''m too lazy to talk to such a woman. "


    Xiaosuo asked again, "brother Niu, do you know where the swallow lives?"


    Niu Er replied, "I have nothing to do with the swallow. How can I know where her house is?"


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "if I meet a little dog, I have to grab his ear and pull him back to the construction team. I''ll smoke him a hundred belts and let him taste my mother''s power. This dog, while falling in love with me, sneaked with the little swallow. It really made me angry and wanted to peel off the dog''s skin. "


    Niu Er said, "Xiaosuo, puppy is a very cunning guy. Since he ran to the swallow, he won''t let you find it. Maybe the puppy will go out in disguise, wearing a hat and mask, so that you can''t recognize it. "


    Xiaosuo asked helplessly, "brother Niu, what do you think I should do?"


    Niu Er came up with an idea and said, "Xiaosuo, you should calm down now. Usually you go to the street and pay attention to the pedestrians, especially the men wearing hats and masks. Maybe the dog is among them. I think it''s impossible for the dog to hide at home. The city is so big that you''ll meet the dog. If you meet a little dog, don''t disturb him. You should secretly follow him and find the little swallow''s home. "


    Xiaosuo said, "brother Niu, I understand what you mean. You let me go straight to the nest. Catch the dog and the swallow together, and then teach them a good lesson. "


    "Yes, you just caught the dog, but the dog will run to the swallow. You can only catch them together if you go straight to the nest."


    Xiaosuo was embarrassed and asked, "brother Niu, I caught the puppy and can whip his ass with a belt, but what can I do to her if I catch the swallow?"


    Niu Er taught, "I''ll tell you a secret. Like the dog, the swallow is afraid to spank with a belt."


    Xiaosuo said, "brother Niu, I can''t deal with the dog and the swallow alone. If they tie me up together, wouldn''t they throw themselves into the net?"


    Niu Er said bluntly, "Xiaosuo, you can call me. As long as I receive your call, I will come here on my motorcycle and help you catch those two guys. When the time comes, you hold down the swallow, I hold down the dog, and the two people smoke their ass together, so they have to beg for mercy. "


    Xiaosuo said happily, "I see. I''ll go to the street later. I don''t believe it. This little dog can stay at home all day. As long as he goes out of the door, I will find him. No matter how clever his makeup is, I can recognize him. "


    "What''s the matter? I''m sure you''ll find the dog in three or two months. At that time, as long as you subdue the dog, you will ask him to get a marriage certificate with you immediately. "¡° Yes, that''s what I think. As long as I catch the dog, I immediately force him and me to get a marriage certificate. As long as I get a marriage certificate, he can''t escape. "¡° Yes, just do it. " Niu Er plays Xiaosuo around. Now Xiaosuo fully believes Niu Er''s speculation: the dog must have gone to find the swallow. Niu Er was very happy. He played a trick and let Xiao Suo believe it. Niu Er happily called Xiao Fang. As soon as Xiaofang received the call from Niu Er, she said in horror, "brother Niu, it''s a little difficult to do. Xiaosuo now suspects that Wang Han and I have hidden the puppy. What should we do?" Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiaofang, just now I have persuaded Xiaosuo to believe that the dog is looking for the swallow. The swallow is the dog''s former lover. Now, Xiaosuo is looking for the dog all over the street." Xiaofang said in surprise, "brother Niu, you really helped me a lot. Just now, I was so worried that I was fidgety for fear that xiaolock would go to the police. Xiaosuo, the girl, will be denied by her relatives. If Xiaosuo calls the police, the police will track down the disappearance of the dog. If not, Wang Han and I will have a lawsuit. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1125

    Niu Er said, "it''s not just you and Wang Han who have a lawsuit, but I can''t get rid of it. It can be said that my responsibility is greater. However, now that the alarm has been lifted, Xiaosuo fully believes what I said. He thinks that the dog is just an excuse to be a monk in the temple. In fact, he went to the swallow''s house. "


    "That''s great. I''ll be relieved now. Let Xiaosuo go to the street to find puppy. Anyway, I don''t expect her to help the construction team. Now, as long as Xiaosuo doesn''t marry puppy, I''ll be satisfied."


    "Ha ha... Xiao Suo just wants to marry Xiaozi again, but he can''t get married now. Xiaozi stays at laodingtou''s house. That mountain will meet wolves on the road for three days. This time, I''m scared. To tell the truth, if I''m asked to pick up Xiaozi again in two years, I really don''t dare to go that mountain road. Next time, I''ll invite ten hunters to accompany me up the mountain, or I''ll be buried in the belly of the wolf. "


    Xiaofang said gratefully, "brother Niu, you not only gave me a good idea, but also helped me send the puppy myself. If it weren''t for you, I really didn''t know what to do. I knew Xiaosuo would cause so much trouble, so I wouldn''t let her come to the city."


    Niu Erquan said, "Xiaosuo is obsessed with the property of the dog''s family. There''s no way. You''d better accept this life. Fortunately, the fuse of the time bomb has been removed, at least there''s no danger for the time being."


    Xiaofang said happily, "the top priority now is to find Xiaosuo a boyfriend and let him get married early. As long as you get married, everything will be fine. Otherwise, it''s always a problem. "


    Niu Er comforted: "no hurry, as the saying goes: being impatient can''t eat hot tofu. Now Xiaosuo is focused on finding a puppy and asks her to find it for a year and a half. When Xiaosuo is disappointed, he will introduce her boyfriend. At that time, maybe Xiaosuo will change his mind. "


    "Yes, let''s do it."


    Niu Er hung up Xiaofang.


    Niu Er''s cell phone rang again. As soon as I saw it, it was Xiao Suo.


    Xiaosuo said, "brother Niu, I thought for a moment, but I still want to find out where the dog is going. I always feel a little strange. The dog left a message saying that he wants to be a monk in the temple. Didn''t he say anything else in his message?"


    Niu Er asked, "Xiaosuo, what else do you think the dog should say in his message?"


    Xiaosuo said faintly, "I think the dog should at least say a word to me. He has to explain to me, because after all, we have been private for life, and he can''t walk away."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiao Suo, you think puppy is a loving and righteous person. In fact, you are wrong, very wrong. I''ve known the puppy for almost a year and have a deep understanding of him. The puppy has no human nature and is inferior to animals. You have feelings for him, but he may not be right for you. Otherwise, how could he run back to the swallow? "


    Xiaosuo said, "anyway, I want to see the doggie''s message. Brother Niu, I heard from my sister that doggie''s message was handed over to his mother. I want you to accompany me to find doggie''s mother. "


    Niu Er was startled. Niu Er accompanied Xiao Fang to send the message. If the landlady said she had revealed her mouth, wouldn''t it make Xiao lock suspicious?


    Niu Er said, "Xiaosuo, it must be inappropriate for you to read doggie''s message. If doggie''s mother knows the relationship between you and doggie, she will complain that you forced doggie away. At that time, not only will his mother not let you read the message, but also she will resent you."


    Xiaosuo asked, "brother Niu, give me an idea. What can I do to see the message again and not let the dog''s mother resent me?"


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "I think so. Doggie''s mother is my godmother. I''ll go to her and show you the message. Try not to contact doggie''s mother to avoid misunderstanding. None of the women puppy used to date is good. Now, if you admit that you have a relationship with puppy, puppy''s mother will think you are the same as those women. "


    Xiaosuo thought what Niu Er said was reasonable, so he begged: "brother Niu, please go to puppy''s mother and ask her to come and show me the message. In this way, I can analyze the meaning of puppy''s message."


    Niu Er agreed.


    Niu Er immediately rode a motorcycle and rushed to the landlady''s restaurant.


    Seeing that Niu Er came again, the landlady asked curiously, "Niu Er, what have you left in the hotel?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "godmother, where''s the message from the dog?"


    The landlady patted her pocket and said, "put it here."


    Niu Er said, "I haven''t studied the doggie''s message carefully. I want to take it back and study it carefully. Maybe I can analyze the whereabouts of doggie from this message."


    The landlady glanced and said, "no matter where he goes, I''m out of sight and out of mind. As long as he''s not in front of my eyes, my heart will be saved by half."


    The landlady took out the doggie''s message and handed it to Niu Er.


    Niu Er put the message into his pocket and said, "godmother, I''m leaving."


    The dog immediately called Xiaosuo and asked Xiaosuo to come to the villa. Xiaosuo hurried to the villa. She asked eagerly, "brother Niu, did you get the message?"¡° Yes, since you have asked me, I have to take it seriously. " Niu Er took out the doggie''s message from his pocket and handed it to Xiao lock. Xiaosuo looked at it carefully several times and said suspiciously, "this message from puppy is too simple." Niu Er said, "I don''t think this message is simple. Puppy has made it clear that he wants to be a monk in the temple and will come back in a few years. Let his mother not go to him." Xiaosuo said, "the little dog should at least say something else, such as: let his mother take care of her body; Let me not wait for him. " Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Suo, if puppy is a loving and righteous person, of course he should say these words. For example, let her mother take care of her body and don''t worry about him; Let''s not wait for him and get married with the right man. Unfortunately, doggie is not a loving and righteous person. He only thinks about how to get rid of heavy labor and how to enjoy happiness. " The little lock said angrily, "shit, this little dog is really not a thing. We have a private life, and he even threw it out of the sky." Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Suo, you think the dog is stupid. He also knows that you don''t like him, but his family''s five million assets. Therefore, you two have no feelings for each other." Xiaosuo glanced and said, "I''ve never asked him how much his family property is in front of the dog, and I''ve never shown that I''m only interested in his family property. How can the dog see it?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1126

    "Xiaosuo, although the puppy looks silly on the surface, he is not stupid at all. I have been dealing with the puppy for half a year and know that he likes to pretend to be stupid. I guess he''s already seen that you don''t like him, just like his family property. Therefore, the dog has no feelings for you. "


    The little lock sighed and said, "I don''t see it. Maybe the little dog really pretended to be stupid. Shit, did the little dog fool me?"


    Niu Er sneered and said, "Xiaosuo, don''t forget that the dog is a city man. Generally speaking, the city man is much smarter than the country man."


    Xiaosuoxin said reluctantly, "I have to find the puppy and ask him face to face. I believe that as long as I whip him twice with a belt, he will tell the truth."


    Xiao Suo left angrily.


    Xiaosuo looked for the dog all over the street. She thought: the dog has a greedy mouth and didn''t eat anything good in that gully. Now, he and the swallow often go to restaurants to eat and drink.


    As long as Xiaosuo meets a restaurant, she has to go in and turn around. She believes that as long as she has deep Kung Fu, she can get a needle in the sea.


    The little lock turned for three days. His legs ran sour and he had a bubble on his feet. However, the little dog still had no trace.


    On the fourth day, Xiao Suo wandered around for a long time. He was too tired. He sat on the sidewalk to have a rest.


    Suddenly, a question mark popped up in Xiaosuo''s mind: how could the dog put the message on the construction team?


    It is reasonable to say that doggie becoming a monk has nothing to do with the construction team. Doggie should leave a message to his mother to let her mother know where she is going.


    Puppy put the message on the construction team, which itself is very unreasonable.


    Xiaosuo thought more and more strange. She felt that someone had framed the dog.


    Niu Er said that doggie was a jerk. He played with many women. Maybe it was a woman abandoned by doggie and had a grudge against doggie, so he sent someone to kill doggie.


    Xiaosuo knows that a woman''s heart is the most vicious.


    Thinking of this, Xiaosuo trembled, and she felt a cold air rising from her feet.


    Xiaosuo hates the woman who hurt the dog. Shit, if you hurt the dog, you''ll also hurt me. Originally, I''ve been private with the dog for life. As soon as I get married with the dog, the dog''s family''s assets of $5 million will be pocketed by me.


    Now, the little dog is gone, and my dream of getting rich is also in soup.


    Xiaosuo gets more and more angry. She takes out her mobile phone and wants to call the police. Suddenly, Xiaosuo is worried that she has no evidence. If she calls the police casually, she is afraid of being investigated by the police.


    So xiaolock reported to the police on a public telephone.


    Xiaosuo pinched his nose and said, "there is a man named puppy in the construction team. He may have been killed ten days ago. Please hurry to investigate and bring the murderer to justice."


    Xiao Suo said and hung up the phone.


    Xiaosuo is very proud. She knows that the police can''t trace her when she reports a case on the public telephone. Besides, she holds her nose and speaks, and her voice has completely changed.


    Xiaosuo heard that the police could solve the case according to the voice, so she held her nose and spoke.


    Also, the small lock just wrapped the microphone with a handkerchief so that the fingerprints wouldn''t stay on the microphone.


    Xiao Suo likes reading detective books, so he has a little common sense of anti reconnaissance.


    Xiaosuo thought: maybe the dog was just imprisoned and hasn''t killed him yet. As long as the police track down, they will scare the snake, make the woman afraid and have to let the dog out.


    Xiaosuo made up her mind. As long as the dog was released, she would force the dog to get a marriage certificate at the first time. Then, she would sleep with the dog and have a showdown with the dog''s mother when it was done.


    Xiaosuo listens to Niu Er. Xiaosuo knows that puppy''s mother is a very smart woman. Xiaosuo knows that old women are the most difficult to deal with. However, as long as she is pregnant with puppy''s seed in her stomach, she is not afraid that puppy''s mother will not surrender.


    Xiaosuo was a little relieved. She believed that as soon as she called the police, the police would be moved by the wind. When there was a big movement, the woman who hurt the dog would be timid and had to let the dog out.


    Xiaosuo was a little complacent. She hummed and walked home.


    Suddenly, Xiaosuo felt a little frightened. When she called the police just now, she said that the dog disappeared in a construction team, so the police would first go to the construction team to investigate.


    Xiaosuo is a little scared. If his sister and brother-in-law know that they reported to the police, they will not forgive themselves.


    Xiaosuo hasn''t come home yet. The police have arrived at Xiaofang''s house first.


    It''s evening. Xiao Fang and Wang Han have finished work and are having dinner at home.


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "why hasn''t Xiaosuo come back? This girl has been crazy recently. I heard that she wanders around the street all day looking for a puppy. Tell me, is there something wrong with her nerves? "


    Wang Han smiled and said, "the world says that an infatuated woman is an infatuated man. Maybe Xiaosuo is an infatuated woman."


    "Xiaosuo is not infatuated with the puppy, but with the puppy''s family property." Xiaofang said disdainfully. Just at this point, there was a knock at the door. Xiaofang said, "it must be Xiaosuo who came back. Just in time. If she comes back later, the meal will be cold, and I''ll heat her up again." Xiao Fang ran to open the door. As soon as the door opened, there were three policemen standing outside. Xiaofang was startled and asked, "you... Who are you looking for?" A policeman asked, "excuse me, is this Wang Han''s home?" Xiaofang nodded and replied, "yes, this is Wang Han''s home. What can I do for you?" The policeman said politely, "we want to find Wang Han to investigate something. May I ask: can we go in?" Xiao Fang let three policemen into the house. Wang Han stood up. He realized that the arrival of these policemen might have something to do with the dog. Wang Han asked the three policemen to sit down and politely asked, "I''m Wang Han. What can I do for you?" A policeman asked, "is doggie from your construction team?" Wang Han nodded and replied, "yes, puppy is from our construction team."¡° Where is the dog now? " The policeman asked with dignity. Wang hanqiang pressed the panic in his heart and calmly replied: "the dog left the construction team ten days ago. He left a note for the construction team saying that he had become a monk."¡° Where''s the note? " Wang Han replied, "we sent doggie''s message to his house at the first time and gave it to doggie''s mother." Wang Han felt that it was necessary to clarify the relationship between Xiaofang and puppy with the police, so that the police might eliminate some misunderstandings. Wang Han then said, "my wife and doggie are brothers and sisters, that is, my wife is the daughter of doggie''s mother. My wife''s godmother asked the dog to work in the construction team and let him get rid of his lazy habit. However, the dog couldn''t bear the hardships of the construction team and even had the idea of becoming a monk. " The policeman nodded, as if to dispel his doubts about Wang Han. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1127

    The policeman asked again, "was there anything unusual before puppy became a monk?"


    Wang Han shook his head and replied, "we asked him to work on the construction site every day according to the requirements of his mother. He moved bricks on the construction site every day. He didn''t see anything unusual."


    The policeman asked, "is there anything unusual in the construction team recently? For example, strangers are wandering around, for example, strangers are in contact with the dog, and is the dog threatened by anyone? "


    Wang Han replied, "everything is normal. I didn''t find anything unusual."


    The policeman asked, "do you think doggie really became a monk?"


    Wang Han nodded affirmatively and said, "puppy was spoiled since childhood. When he grew up, he was very useless. He was lazy all day and gambled outside. Therefore, puppy''s wife divorced him. Doggie''s mother couldn''t help it. At the right moment, my wife came to doggie''s house as a nanny. Doggie''s mother saw that my wife was hot, so she asked my wife to discipline doggie. It''s strange to say that doggie was very afraid of my wife. My wife pointed East and he didn''t dare to go west. Therefore, doggie''s mother asked doggie to work in the construction team and put him next to my wife, Let the dog have to work honestly. "


    The policeman nodded, asked the dog''s mother''s address, and then left.


    As soon as the police went out, Xiao Fang said with a straight face, "how did the dog scare the police?"


    Wang Han shook his head and said, "as the old saying goes, without an airtight wall, paper can''t wrap the fire. Maybe we exposed some flaws in the process of kidnapping the dog. The police saw the clues and began to investigate."


    Xiaofang analyzed: "the whole kidnapping process is Niu Er''s specific operation. I have to ask Niu Er."


    Xiaofang immediately called Niu Er: "brother Niu, things are bad. The police came to my house just now and asked about the disappearance of the dog."


    The two cows said, "don''t say anything on the phone. I''ll come to your house right away."


    Xiao Fang said, "forget it, I''d better come to the villa with Wang Han."


    Half an hour later, Xiao Fang and Wang Han came to the villa.


    As soon as she entered the door, Xiao Fang asked, "brother Niu, did you neglect anything and let the police catch something in the process of kidnapping the dog?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "I''ve carefully planned the whole thing. It can be said that I didn''t leave a little braid. I think the police are just chasing the wind and catching the shadow."


    Wang Han asked suspiciously, "how could the police suddenly ask about the dog?"


    Niu Er thought about it and speculated, "someone may have called the police."


    "Someone called the police?" Xiaofang asked in surprise.


    "How could someone call the police?" Wang Han was also surprised.


    Niu Er analyzed: "the dog has been kidnapped for ten days. If there is anything wrong in the kidnapping process, the police should have come to investigate. Now, it has been ten days, and the police are late. What does this mean? It shows that the police have no evidence in hand. It is likely that someone called the police, so the police have to ask. "


    "Someone really called the police!" Xiao Fang''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Wang Han frowned and asked, "if someone called the police, who would it be?"


    Niu Er said: "it''s reasonable to say that the most important person to call the police is puppy''s mother, but as far as I know, puppy''s mother doesn''t take puppy''s becoming a monk seriously. It can even be said that puppy''s mother is a little lucky because puppy''s becoming a monk is out of sight and out of mind, which makes puppy''s mother unload a burden."


    "Does the little dog have any other relatives?" Wang Han asked.


    Xiaofang replied, "puppy has two aunts, but both aunts know puppy''s virtue and won''t interfere with puppy''s family."


    That''s strange. Who would meddle and call the police? " Wang Han asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said thoughtfully, "the person who called the police should have a stake in the dog, otherwise he won''t eat carrots and worry about it. He''ll mind his own business. I think there is another person who has an interest in the dog. She is Xiaosuo. "


    Xiaofang said discontentedly, "brother Niu, do you doubt Xiaosuo? Xiao Suo is my own sister. If he does this, he will fight inside and want to harm Wang Han and me. "


    "As for whether it is a small lock alarm, I am not fully sure. However, according to the current situation, the possibility of a small lock alarm is relatively large."


    "Why did the little lock call the police?" Xiaofang asked puzzled.


    Niu Er explained: "I told Xiaosuo that the dog probably went to his old lover''s little swallow''s house. Xiaosuo believed this. In recent days, he has been wandering around the street and wants to meet the dog. Think about it, Xiaosuo has been looking for a few days, but she doesn''t have a clue. Xiaosuo must be very anxious. She hopes to help her find the dog through the police, so she came up with the way of calling the police. "


    Wang Han nodded and echoed: "what brother Niu said is reasonable. Xiaosuo doesn''t necessarily want to harm us. She just wants to find xiaozizi as soon as possible, get married with xiaozizi, and smoothly get the five million property of xiaozizi''s family. Xiaosuo jumped the wall this time, and even played this trick."


    Xiaofang said angrily, "if Xiaosuo called the police, Xiaosuo would be too ignorant. If such a sister continues to stay at home, she is raising a burglar." Niu Erquan said, "Xiao Fang, you can''t say that. Xiao Suo doesn''t want to harm you and Wang Han subjectively. She''s just eager to find the puppy, so she made this bad decision. Maybe Xiaosuo didn''t think it would be a fatal injury to you and Wang Han. Fortunately, we didn''t leave any clues in the process of kidnapping the dog. Otherwise, as soon as Xiaosuo called the police, we would get into big trouble. " Xiao Fang sighed and asked, "if Xiaosuo called the police, I wouldn''t let her stay in the construction team and resolutely drive her home. I can''t continue to raise a white eyed wolf. She caused me this trouble today and will bring me more disasters tomorrow." Wang Han advised: "Xiaosuo is still young and immature. It''s understandable to do some stupid things. I don''t think you should be angry. Even if Xiaosuo calls the police, forgive her once." Xiaofang said angrily, "I''ll ask Xiaosuo right away." Niu Er stopped and said, "Xiaofang, don''t scare the snake. Tonight, when Xiaosuo falls asleep, you can secretly look at her mobile phone. If she calls the police, a record will be left on her mobile phone." Xiaofang nodded and said, "brother Niu is right. I want to pretend to be nothing and paralyze xiaolock." When they talked about the small lock, the small lock came home. When Xiaosuo came in, his sister and brother-in-law were not at home. The food was on the table. Xiaosuo sat down and wolfed down. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1128

    Xiaosuo was in a good mood because she called the police and asked the police to help her trace the whereabouts of the dog. Xiaosuo felt that the police must have a way to find the dog.


    Xiaosuo finished her meal and sat on the sofa watching TV. She hummed a tune while watching TV, looking carefree and complacent.


    Xiao Suo estimated that in less than three days, the police would find the dog.


    Xiaosuo watched TV for a long time. She felt a little strange when she saw that her sister and brother-in-law had not come back. In the past, if her sister and brother-in-law went out, she would leave Xiaosuo a note telling Xiaosuo where they had gone, but it was strange tonight. Her sister and brother-in-law went out without leaving a note.


    Xiaosuo called his sister.


    "Sister, where have you been with your brother-in-law?"


    Xiaofang replied, "a friend is ill. We''ll visit him in the hospital and come back in a moment. The food is on the table. If it''s cold, you can heat it yourself. "


    "Sister, I have finished my meal and the dishes have been washed. When I eat, the food is still hot. "


    "We''ll be back later. If you''re sleepy, go to bed first." Xiao Fang hung up the phone.


    Xiao Fang said to Niu Er, "listen to Xiao Suo''s tone. She seems very calm. Did she call the police?"


    Niu Er said, "if Xiaosuo calls the police, just look at her cell phone at night."


    Niu Er''s cell phone rang. When he saw it, it was the landlady.


    Niu Er said to Xiao Fang and Wang Han, "the landlady called me. Maybe it''s about the dog. It seems that the police have gone to the landlady."


    Niu Er answered the phone.


    The landlady said eagerly, "Niu Er, come to my house as soon as possible. Just now, three policemen came to know about doggie becoming a monk. I told the police that doggie once told you that he wanted to be a monk. The police asked you to come and talk about the situation."


    Niu Er promised, "godmother, I''ll come right away."


    Niu Er hung up and said, "the police went to find the landlady. The landlady asked me to go. Last time I said to the proprietress, doggie once asked me which temple it would be better to be a monk. The proprietress said this to the police, so the police wanted to find out about me. "


    Xiao Fang and Wang Han bid farewell. Niu Er got on his motorcycle and went straight to the landlady''s house.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the door, the landlady introduced to the police: "this is my dry son. His name is Niu Er. A few days ago, puppy Zi once told him that he wanted to be a monk in the temple and asked him which temple was better. "


    The policeman asked straight to the point, "when did the dog say to you that he wanted to become a monk?"


    Niu Er scratched his head, pretended to be a memory, and said, "it''s been about more than 20 days. That day, I met puppy. Talking about tourism, puppy suddenly asked: is it good to be a monk in the temple? I answered: becoming a monk is very leisure. I can carry a few loads of water at most every day. Puppy said with envy: I wanted to become a monk. At that time, I didn''t take what puppy said seriously. I think the little dog just said it for fun. Unexpectedly, the little dog really became a monk. It really surprised me. "


    The policeman asked, "do you think puppy really went to be a monk?"


    Niu Er replied positively: "of course, puppy told me he wanted to become a monk. When he left, he left a note to make it clear that he had become a monk."


    Niu Er said this, took out the doggie''s message from his pocket and handed it to the police respectfully.


    The policeman looked at the message and asked the landlady, "did your son write the message?"


    The landlady replied, "yes, it''s really my son''s handwriting. It can''t be wrong. My son hasn''t studied hard since he was a child. His words are like earthworms. They are ugly. "


    The policeman asked, "is there any word your son once wrote at home? Let''s have a look."


    The police wanted to check the handwriting to see if the message was written by the dog himself.


    The landlady looked at home and found the book that the dog kept in the hotel. She handed the book to the police and said, "all the words on this book are written by my son."


    The policeman said, "we''ll take the bookkeeping book and message note back to the police station first. We''ll check whether the message note is your son''s handwriting. We''ll return these things to you in a few days."


    The landlady nodded and said, "OK. Police, I don''t think you should bother. My son is a lazy guy. I asked him to go to the construction team for labor reform. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t bear the hardship after half a month. He became a monk. I think it''s also a good thing for him to be a monk. Don''t monks want to read scriptures? Those Scriptures teach people to learn well. Maybe my son, who has been a monk for several years, will turn over a new leaf and become a new man. "


    The police are gone.


    The landlady glanced and asked, "who called the police? It''s really nosy. It''s nothing to ask for trouble. My son is a monk. I didn''t call the police. What kind of police should this nosy man call?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "godmother, some people are full and have nothing to do. They like to mind their own business. Perhaps this man is trying to make trouble for you. "


    The landlady said with hate, "if I know who called the police, I have to settle with him." Niu Er smiled and said, "godmother, even if you call the police, it doesn''t matter. Just make it clear." The landlady said angrily, "does this guy who called the police want to harm me and say I forced my son away? Doesn''t he want to discredit my face?"¡° Yes, the person who called the police must be unkind. If I find out, I will tell you. " The landlady asked, "Niu Er, do you know the police? Ask an acquaintance to see who called the police. I suspect that people I have offended may want to see my jokes and throw stones at me, which makes me worse. Grandma''s is really not a good thing. " Niu Er advised: "godmother, don''t be angry. If you are angry, don''t you fall into the trap of these people? Maybe these people just want to be angry with you. They want to make you angry and make the hotel unable to operate. Then they take the opportunity to sell the hotel." The landlady nodded and said, "yes, these people must want to make plans for the hotel. Recently, I heard that the stock market is about to go bull. As soon as the stock market enters the bull market, the securities business department next door will be overcrowded. At that time, the business of the hotel will also burst. These guys with ulterior motives may see this and want to sell my hotel at a low price while the stock market is still strong, so that they can make a fortune. Hum! Treat me like a fool. It''s not that cheap. " Niu Er stretched out and said, "these guys with ulterior motives are really blind. They even want to play a godmother''s idea. It''s a big joke. Godmother, don''t be angry. Do business with a smile. Let these people see that their plot will not succeed. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1129

    "Niu Er, you''re right. I want to do business with a smile and annoy those who play tricks."


    Niu Er said goodbye to the landlady and left the hotel.


    When Niu Er came home, he slept in bed and thought it over carefully. The more Niu Er thought about it, the more he thought that the person who called the police was Xiaosuo.


    Xiaosuo has a direct interest in xiaozizi. If xiaozizi is missing, Xiaosuo''s wishful thinking will not work.


    Therefore, the person who most hopes to find the dog is Xiaosuo.


    Niu Er thought: I wonder if Xiao Fang can peek at Xiaosuo''s mobile phone tonight. Niu Er believes that Xiaosuo will leave a record on his mobile phone if he makes an alarm call.


    Niu Er was thinking. The mobile phone rang. As soon as he saw it, it was Xiao Fang.


    Xiaofang said, "brother Niu, just now I stole her cell phone while xiaolock was asleep. There was no alarm record on it. It seems that the person who called the police was not a small lock. "


    Niu Er suddenly remembered that Xiaosuo is a very smart person. She won''t call the police with her own mobile phone, because if she calls the police with her own mobile phone, the police will find out who the alarm person is. Then, the first person to find should be the alarm person.


    Xiaosuo has no evidence of the disappearance of the dog. In addition, she is also afraid of calling the police to make her sister and brother-in-law angry. Therefore, she is likely to call the police with a public phone on the street.


    Niu Er said: "Xiaofang, Xiaosuo, if she calls the police, she won''t use her own mobile phone, but only the public phone on the street. I just forgot this. Now I think of this problem."


    Xiaofang said, "as you say, we can''t find out the person who called the police?"


    Niu Er said, "Xiaofang, don''t worry. Tomorrow I''ll find an opportunity to meet Xiaosuo and talk to her. I think Xiaosuo is not deep in the city after all. If she calls the police, it will be revealed in her conversation."


    "Well, talk to Xiao Suo tomorrow."


    Niu Er hung up Xiaofang''s phone. He felt that things were a little complicated. It seemed that the small lock was still a little cunning.


    Early the next morning, Niu Er called Xiao Suo.


    Xiao Suo answered Niu Er''s phone for a long time. She asked vaguely, "you... Who are you?"


    As soon as Niu Er heard it, Xiao Suo was still sleeping in.


    "Hey, you haven''t got up yet? Look at the time. "


    The little lock complained, "it''s not eight o''clock yet. You called so early. Is it a fire? It''s so annoying. It drives away people''s sleepiness. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "little lock, touch your ass and see if it''s broken?"


    Xiaosuo said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you tease me with words. Don''t treat me as a little girl. I tell you, Miss Ben is already a big girl."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, I think you are already a sister-in-law and grandmother. Are you happy now?"


    Xiaosuo said unhappily, "brother Niu, did you call early in the morning just to harass me? Do you want to take advantage of the absence of the dog. Well, I''ll help you. I''ll get up and get your marriage certificate with you later. Now the dog is going to be a monk. I''m short of a man to fill this gap. "


    Niu Er half joked, "small lock, OK, I''ll wait for you at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine o''clock. See you or leave."


    Xiaosuo said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you know I''m not from the city. If you want to get a marriage certificate, you have to go back to the village to issue a certificate. However, if brother Niu really wants to marry me, wait another two years. If the dog doesn''t come back after two years, I''ll marry you. Alas! My life is really hard. I finally fell in love with a man, but the man went to the temple to be a monk again. "


    "Ha ha, I''m so honored to be the spare wheel for your little lock."


    "Brother Niu, what do you want from me? Early in the morning, you don''t just want to tease me."


    Niu Er said, "Xiao Suo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Suddenly I miss you a little. Well, I''ll buy you morning tea."


    Xiaosuo said discontentedly, "brother Niu, what tea do you drink early in the morning? Even if I''m full, I don''t want to drink tea. "


    Niu Er explained, "Xiao Suo, you are really ignorant. People in the city drink morning tea, just eat breakfast. You have been in the city for a month. Don''t you even know that?"


    Xiaosuo said awkwardly, "drinking morning tea is breakfast? The city people are so wonderful that they mix tea with dinner. "


    "Get up quickly. There is a small hotel called Red Coral Hotel across from your house. I''ll wait for you there."


    Niu Er hung up the phone, got on his motorcycle and rushed to the Red Coral Hotel.


    As soon as Niu Er arrived at the hotel, the small lock came.


    Xiaosuo twisted his waist and said happily, "brother Niu, I''ve heard that the food in this red coral restaurant tastes good, but I heard that it''s very expensive."


    "Whether it''s expensive or not, since you entertain Xiaosuo to eat, you can''t be too careless."


    Niu 2 ordered eight kinds of breakfast, including steamed dumplings, steamed cakes, meat buns, tea eggs and so on.


    The breakfast filled a big table. Xiaosuo said happily, "brother Niu, you are so generous. You are much more cheerful than my sister and brother-in-law. You see, I''ve been in the city for a month. My sister and brother-in-law never invited me to the hotel for morning tea. Every time, they always heated the leftovers in the evening and made do with it. Brother Niu, look at my face. Is it thin? " Niu Er smiled and said, "fortunately, your sister and brother-in-law only let you eat leftovers. If you have big fish and meat for you, I''m afraid you''ve become a little sow now."¡° Brother Niu, I don''t like to swear like this. " Niu Er said, "Xiaosuo, I suggest you weigh yourself. I don''t think you''re thin. You''ve gained at least five kilograms." The little lock was startled and said, "have I gained weight?"¡° Yes, you don''t think so. " Xiaosuo took out a mirror from her bag. She looked at it carefully and said suspiciously, "it seems that I haven''t gained weight. You see, my chin is still sharp. It seems to be a little sharper than before." Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, I tell you, everyone grows meat in different places. Some people grow on their faces, some on their stomachs, and some on their hips. As for you, I think you belong to the kind of person with meat on your ass. " Xiaosuo owed his ass, touched it and said, "I don''t think I''ve got any meat."¡° Can you feel it? I said, let you weigh it. Don''t you have a scale? "¡° It seems not. I''ve never seen my sister weigh herself. " Niu Er said, "your sister must have a scale, but put it in her own room. If you don''t believe it, ask your sister."¡° Brother Niu, how do you know my sister has a scale? " Niu Er replied, "your sister has asked me several times whether she has gained weight. I know as soon as I hear that your sister cares about her weight now. Based on this, it can be analyzed that your sister undoubtedly has a weight scale. If you don''t believe it, call your sister now and ask your sister. " Xiaosuo immediately called Xiaofang and asked, "sister, do you have a weight scale?" Xiaofang asked curiously, "why do you suddenly ask about the scale?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1130

    "Sister, I''m drinking morning tea with Niu Er now. Niu Er says I''m getting fat. I don''t believe it. Niu Er asks me to weigh myself."


    Xiaofang said, "the scale is under the bed in my bedroom. Go and get it yourself. Xiao Suo, although you''ve only been in town for a month, I can see that you''ve really gained weight. "


    Xiaosuo said discontentedly, "sister, you see I''m getting fat. Why don''t you remind me? Fortunately, brother Niu reminded me now. Otherwise, I''ll eat and drink a lot. Maybe I''ll become a big fat pig in two months. At that time, I''ll be ugly. The dog will certainly be dissatisfied. Maybe he doesn''t want to marry me."


    Xiaofang said quietly, "Xiaosuo, people''s puppies have become monks. You still have that spring dream. I think you should wake up from your dream, or be realistic and find a man who can live and treat you."


    Xiaosuo said unhappily, "the dog will come back. Maybe in a few days, the dog will come back."


    "How did you know the dog was coming back? Did the dog get in touch with you? " Xiaofang asked.


    "I speculated by myself. I speculated that the dog could not bear the hardships of becoming a monk. He would come back in a few days. Well, sister, I''m going to have morning tea. "


    Xiaosuo hung up Xiaofang''s phone and said, "brother Niu, you''re right. My sister really has a scale, and my sister also said I''ve gained weight."


    Niu Er comforted: "Xiaosuo, you are taller than your sister. Moreover, you are thin. It would be better to get a little fat."


    Xiaosuo asked vaguely, "brother Niu, do you like women to be fat or thin?"


    Niu Er replied, "it doesn''t matter if the woman I like is fat or thin."


    Xiao Suo ate happily. After a while, he swept away the breakfast on the table.


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "Xiaosuo, you seem not afraid of getting fat?"


    Xiaosuo said, "I''m going to lose weight from tomorrow. Today is the last day of my natural and unrestrained life. From tomorrow, I''ll be frugal. I''ll eat less meat and rice. Mom, I can''t stand this sin."


    Niu Erquan said, "Xiaosuo, don''t go too far. You''d better take it easy and pay a little attention to eating. There''s no need to deliberately lose weight."


    Xiaosuo stood up. She turned around and asked, "brother Niu, is my ass big?"


    Niu Er half joked, "Xiaosuo, where can I see that you are wearing woolen pants?"


    Xiao Suo glared at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, you mean, let me take off my pants and show you my ass, so that you can see fat and thin, right?"


    Niu Er quickly waved his hand and clarified: "Xiaosuo, don''t get me wrong. I don''t dare think so. I just said that you can''t see the fat and thin ass in your pants. I think you''d better take off your pants and look in the mirror. You can see your ass with two mirrors."


    The little lock frowned and said, "I can''t see it by myself."


    Niu Er said, "if you can''t see it yourself, will you let your sister see it for you?"


    Xiao Suo rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I think your bald head is very accurate. It makes you look more reliable."


    Niu Er quickly waved his hands and refused: "little lock, don''t forget, you''re still a big girl. How can a man see your ass."


    Xiao Suo sat down, looked at Niu Er faintly and said, "brother Niu, I like you and would like you to see my ass."


    Niu Er was startled and hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense. You''re still a big girl. No matter what you do, you should be decent and don''t cross the line too much."


    Niu Er changed the subject and asked, "Xiao Suo, have you been walking in the street for several days and haven''t seen the dog at all?"


    Xiaosuo shook his head in disappointment and said, "I''m walking around the street like looking for a needle in a haystack. Where can I find a puppy. I think it''s only 1% possible to find a puppy when walking around the street. "


    "So what? Little lock, do you have a better way? "


    Xiao Suo stopped and said, "I... I have a way."


    "Tell me, what''s a good way? I''ll see if it''s feasible."


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "in fact, I want to post some missing notices, attach a picture of the dog on the revelation, and then write: provide valuable clues and pay 10000 yuan. I think it might work. "


    Niu Er denied: "Xiaosuo, this method is not feasible. Because the dog is not a missing person, but wants to become a monk himself. Therefore, if you post a notice of looking for someone, it''s a bit wrong. Besides, doggie''s mother doesn''t want to find him. Go and post this notice. If doggie''s mother sees it, she may blame you. "


    Xiaosuo said, "yes, if I put up a notice to find someone, puppy''s mother will be unhappy. She will call me and say that she has a clue and let me meet her. When I meet, I will scold me severely, and maybe she will turn me over to the police."


    As soon as Xiaosuo mentioned the police, Niu Er said, "when you mention the police, I have an idea. In fact, I can call the police and say that the dog is missing. Let the police find it. Maybe the police will have a way." Xiaosuo blurted out: "I reported..." Xiaosuo said half, and swallowed the second half. Niu Er asked, "Xiaosuo, have you called the police?" Xiaosuo quickly shook his head and explained, "how could I call the police? I can''t remember the move to call the police." Niu Er saw that Xiaosuo must have called the police. Just now, Xiaosuo said half of what she said. Although she braked, it has been indicated that she called the police. Niu Er said faintly, "Xiaosuo, did you really call the police?"¡° I didn''t call the police. I really didn''t call the police. How could I call the police? " Niu Er smiled and said, "you are a smart man. Naturally, you won''t call the police at will. In fact, if you call the police without any evidence, the police will think you are a fake police, and maybe they will investigate the criminal responsibility of the police." Xiaosuo was frightened and quickly asked, "brother Niu, if you call the police, will the police investigate the responsibility of the police?"¡° Of course, doggie is a monk himself. If you call the police and say he is missing, isn''t it cheating the police? Of course, the police will track down the policeman and maybe detain him. " Xiaosuo trembled with fear and asked, "brother Niu, if the alarm man uses a public telephone to call the police, he doesn''t leave fingerprints when calling the police and holds his nose when talking, can the police find the alarm man?" When Xiaosuo said this, he exposed his identity as the policeman. Niu Er suddenly wanted to laugh. Unexpectedly, Xiaosuo was so cunning. She called the police with a public telephone. When she called the police, she held her nose and changed her voice. There were no fingerprints on the microphone. It can be seen that this Xiaosuo is really mature. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1131

    "Xiaosuo, it seems that you really called the police."


    Xiaosuo nodded shyly and had to admit, "brother Niu, I walked around the street for several days and didn''t find any trace of the dog. I was a little disappointed, so I suddenly remembered to call the police. I reported it to the police on the public telephone. When I called the police, in order not to let the police hear my voice, I deliberately held my nose and talked. In addition, I wrapped the microphone in a handkerchief without leaving fingerprints on it. In fact, I was just worried that the police would find me. "


    Niu Er finally cheated out. The policeman was really a small lock.


    Niu Er comforted: "Xiaosuo, you really shouldn''t call the police. Even if you call the police, you can''t say that puppy is missing. Instead, puppy is a monk. Please cooperate with the police to find out which temple puppy is in. In this way, it''s not a false alarm."


    Xiaosuo asked nervously, "brother Niu, I''m eager to find the dog. I didn''t think about it seriously. I said that the dog suddenly disappeared and was suspected to have been killed."


    Niu Er was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiaosuo told the police that the dog had been killed in order to find the dog earlier. She was so alarmist to attract the attention of the police.


    Niu Er complained: "Xiaosuo, you make such a big move and don''t discuss it with me in advance. It''s too hasty. If the police report you to the false police and take all means to track you down, it''ll be a big disaster."


    The little lock said, "how could the police trace me to my head?"


    Niu Er asked, "Xiaosuo, have you noticed whether there is a camera near the public telephone? Now cameras are installed in many places in the city. The police will know where you called as soon as they check. If there is a camera near the telephone, they will find you through the lens taken by the camera."


    Xiaosuo''s face turned white. She stammered, "I didn''t pay attention to the camera. Now I''ll go and see if there is a camera near the public phone."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "if there is a camera near the public telephone, the police have mastered your appearance. Maybe they have sent the police to squat nearby. If you show up and happen to be caught by the police, wouldn''t it be a trap?"


    "Brother Niu, what do you think I should do?" Xiaosuo asked in fear.


    Niu Er said faintly, "Xiaosuo, tell your sister about the alarm, and then go back to the countryside to hide for a while, and then come back when you''re all right. I tell you: you will be arrested by the police if you report to the false police this time. At least you will be detained for 15 days. If you are detained by the police, you will leave a pen in the file of the Public Security Bureau. In the future, no matter where you go, you will recite this case. When people look at it, they will know that you have committed a crime. "


    Xiaosuo trembled with fear and turned pale. Her upper teeth knocked her lower teeth and asked, "Niu... Brother Niu, i... do I need to leave the city today?"


    "Yes, I think the sooner you leave, the better. It''s not too late. Maybe the police have found a clue and are arresting you everywhere."


    Xiaosuo gingerly took out his mobile phone and called Xiaofang.


    "Sister, I made a big mistake. Yesterday, I reported to the police on the public telephone in the street. I told the police that the dog was missing and may have been killed. Please the police to investigate this matter. Sister, if I report to the false police this time, will the police investigate my responsibility? "


    Xiaofang heard that Xiaosuo called the police and said angrily, "Xiaosuo, you''re looking for death. You don''t even say hello to such a big thing."


    "Sister, I made a mistake. Now I regret it. Just now I told Niu Er about it. Niu Er asked me to go back to the countryside and hide for a while. Sister, what do you think I should do? "


    Xiaofang understood as soon as she heard it. Niu Er cheated Xiaosuo to call the police and took advantage of the situation to let Xiaosuo leave the city. All these are Niu Er''s tricks.


    Xiaosuo left the city and stopped thinking of marrying the dog.


    Xiao Fang hurriedly said, "brother Niu is right. You can hide quickly. Otherwise, maybe the police will catch you soon. It doesn''t matter if you''re only detained for 15 days. I''m afraid the police will sentence you and let you go to jail for three or two years."


    Xiaosuo was at a loss.


    Xiaosuo hung up Xiaofang''s phone and begged eagerly, "brother Niu, you saved my life."


    Niu Er said forthrightly, "Xiaosuo, you are in great danger now. How can I die? I think it''s just like this. You go back to pack up immediately, and then I''ll take you back to your hometown by motorcycle. At this time, you can''t take a long-distance bus, because the police may hold your picture and guard at the long-distance bus station and railway station, waiting for you to throw yourself into the net. I''ll take you on a motorcycle and no one will find you. "


    Xiaosuo said gratefully, "brother Niu, you are my life-saving benefactor. If I can escape this disaster, I will never forget you all my life."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "Xiaosuo, we are brothers and sisters, so we don''t have to be polite. Since we are brothers and sisters, of course, we should lend a helping hand in times of trouble. Don''t say anything. Go back and pack your bags."


    Niuer accompanied Xiaosuo home. Xiaosuo took only ten minutes to pack her luggage. She hurried on Niuer''s motorcycle and urged, "brother Niu, let''s go. Now I don''t want to stay in this city for a second."


    Niu Er started his motorcycle and flew out of the city. As soon as the motorcycle left the city, the small lock was relaxed. She said happily, "the police can''t catch me at this time." Just then, suddenly there was a police car at the intersection ahead. A policeman waved to Niu Er and asked Niu Er to stop the motorcycle. Xiaosuo said in a panic, "brother Niu, these policemen are here to catch me?" Niu Er comforted: "no, this is the traffic police. Maybe it''s to check my driver''s license." Niu Er stopped the car and showed his driver''s license to the police. The policeman returned the driver''s license to Niu Er and said, "let''s go." Xiaosuo was in a cold sweat. She said with fear: "Mom, my heart doesn''t jump." Niu Er comforted: "Xiaosuo, don''t be afraid of anything with me. If you are caught by the police, you will firmly deny it and say that you have never called the police. I tell you, the police can''t get your fingerprint and check your voice, so they can''t get your evidence. Even if the camera catches you, I guess it''s vague and won''t be so clear, so, All you have to do is deny it. " Niu Er wants to comfort Xiaosuo. He doesn''t want to scare Xiaosuo into trouble. Anyway, Xiaosuo is still a little girl. More than three hours later, Niu Er sent the small lock back to his hometown. Xiaosuo''s family built three beautiful new tile roofed houses, which were paid by Niu Er and built by Wang Han. Xiaosuo''s father saw Niu Er coming and said in surprise, "Niu Er, why are you here?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1132

    Niu Er said happily, "uncle, I''m here to send Xiaosuo home."


    Xiaosuo''s mother also welcomed out and said with a smile, "Niu Er, you haven''t come for a long time. We all miss you very much."


    Niu Er was moved and said, "aunt, I miss you too, but I''m very busy in the city. I can''t come to see you. Please forgive me."


    Xiaosuo''s father said, "come in and sit down. If you hadn''t paid for these three big houses, we wouldn''t have enjoyed this blessing."


    Niu Er said modestly, "uncle, Xiao Fang and I are like brothers and sisters. Your family is in trouble. Should I help you?"


    Niu Er entered the house, looked around and said happily, "Wang Han did a good job. These three big tile roofs are really bright."


    Xiao Suo''s father praised: "Wang Han is very hardworking. He built a house here. He suffered a lot and suffered a lot. It will take three months to build three big houses, but Wang Han built them in two months."


    Niu Er said happily, "uncle, it''s a blessing for you to have Wang Han''s son-in-law. In the future, your son-in-law will honor you."


    Xiaosuo''s father grinned and said, "now Xiaofang gives me a living allowance of 500 yuan a month. Life at home is much better."


    Niu Er has a view on Xiaofang''s parents. The two old people are too patriarchal and regard their daughter as a cash cow, thinking of saving money for their son''s bride price.


    Xiaosuo listened to her parents. She frowned and looked very unhappy.


    Xiaosuo''s father glanced at Xiaosuo and asked, "Why are you back? Is it hard to find a job in the city?"


    Xiaosuo is a person who wants face. She replied, "I miss my parents, so I come back to stay for a while, and then go to work in the city."


    Xiaosuo''s father said unhappily, "if you want us to call back, why should we run back? You''re running around, spending money and wasting time. You see, your two brothers are growing up. They should marry a daughter-in-law in a few years. The betrothal money of your two brothers depends entirely on your sisters. "


    Xiaosuo''s mother also taught him: "Xiaosuo, you are too ignorant. Now it''s important for our family to earn money. Even if you think about us again, you can''t run home. Look at your sister, she has never come back since she went out to work. Although people didn''t come back, they sent back a lot of money. Look at you. After going out for a while, I didn''t see any of your money at home. "


    Niu Er rounded up the field and said, "uncle and aunt, Xiaosuo is a filial child. After she came to the city, she talked about two old people all day. There are not many children like this now. Let Xiaosuo go home and live for a few days. You can also help the two old farmers. "


    "Farming is enough for our husband and wife. It doesn''t take much effort to farm more than 20 mu of land. Now the most important thing is to earn betrothal gifts for our two sons. Niu Er, don''t you know, in our poor Valley, betrothal gifts cost 100000 yuan. Many people can''t afford the bride price, so they have to let their son be the door-to-door son-in-law. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "uncle and aunt, don''t worry. With the help of Xiao Fang, the bride price of your two brothers is no problem. If there are really difficulties, I can also help. To tell the truth, the bride price of 200000 yuan is not a big figure. "


    Xiaosuo''s parents listened and showed a surprised expression on their face.


    Obviously, now Niu Er has become the God of wealth of Xiaosuo''s family.


    At first, Xiaosuo''s family lived in two thatched cottages, which was a relatively poor family in the village. At that time, as soon as it rained, the house would leak in a mess, and the family couldn''t sleep well.


    Xiaosuo''s mother said, "Niu Er is here. There''s no decent food at home. Hurry to buy tofu."


    When Niu Eryi heard about buying tofu, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "the countryside is really different from the city. In the city, tofu is not a rare thing, but I like tofu best."


    Xiaosuo whispered, "brother Niu, you said you like tofu. Whose tofu do you like?"


    Niu Er suddenly understood the meaning of Xiaosuo. He smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, I didn''t eat your tofu."


    "Hum! Did you eat less of my tofu? The first time you came to my house, you accompanied me to buy tofu and hugged me twice on the way. "


    Niu Er said helplessly, "Xiaosuo, I have explained to you again and again. I didn''t deliberately eat your tofu, but you rushed into my arms. I held you tightly in order to comfort you."


    Xiaosuo''s mother said to Xiaosuo''s sister, "xiaosaner, go and buy some tofu."


    Niu Er volunteered and said, "I know the address of the tofu shop. I''d better buy it. I''m riding a motorcycle and I''ll buy it back in a minute."


    Xiaosuo''s mother said embarrassed, "Niu Er, you are a guest and a great benefactor of our family. How can you run errands to buy things?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "aunt, you treat me as an outsider again. I said that Xiao Fang and I are brothers and sisters. Your two elders are my godfather and godmother. Why do you tell me this politeness?"


    Niu Er said and walked out of the house. He stepped on the motorcycle and said, "I''ll come right away."


    Xiao lock took a step, sat on the back seat of the motorcycle and said, "brother Niu, I''ll go with you. It''s going to be dark. If you lose your way, you''ll be in trouble. We sometimes have wolves here, or a big one. "


    As soon as Xiaosuo mentioned the wolf, Niu Er remembered the wolves he met on the way to send the dog to the mountains. Now, Niuer is talking about wolf color change¡° Are there really wolves? " Xiaosuo glanced and replied, "of course there are wolves. Otherwise, how could I be so afraid." Niu Er started the motor and drove quickly towards the tofu shop. After a while, I arrived at the tofu shop. The landlady of the tofu shop was a gray haired sister-in-law. When she saw Xiaosuo coming, she asked curiously, "Xiaosuo, how did you come back? I heard you went to work in the city and made a lot of money? " Xiaosuo glanced and said, "I went to work in the city. Now I come back to see my parents. I will go to the city in a while." The sister-in-law asked, "I heard that your sister has found a rich husband. Do you have to find a rich man in the future?"¡° Of course, I''m more beautiful than my sister. My sister can find a rich husband. Of course I can''t lose to my sister. " The sister-in-law smiled and asked, "is this handsome boy your boyfriend?" Xiao Suo said happily, "aunt, your eyes are really poisonous. You''re right. He''s my boyfriend." The sister-in-law looked at Niu Er and asked, "handsome boy, what are you doing?" Niu Er knew that Xiaosuo was a person who wanted to save face, so he lied and said, "I''m a rich second generation. My father runs a factory and has more than 20000 people under his control." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1133

    The sister-in-law was so frightened that she spat out her tongue and said in surprise, "Mom, your father is in charge of tens of thousands of people, then you are the rich second generation!"


    Niu Er nodded and boasted: "my father''s assets are hundreds of millions. If I buy your land with my father''s assets, I think I can buy a township."


    "Ah! Your father is so rich, Xiao Suo. You will be a rich wife in the future. "


    Xiaosuo said proudly, "it''s nothing. There are more rich people in the city. To tell you the truth, I haven''t promised to marry my boyfriend yet. I think his father''s assets are too small. My ideal assets are tens of billions, tens of billions. If I can buy a county. "


    The sister-in-law was so frightened that she stuck out her tongue and said, "Xiao Suo, you are really great. You are a hundred times better than your sister. Also, Xiaosuo, you are so beautiful and smart that you have to find a millionaire husband. "


    Xiaosuo said proudly, "when I have money, help our village build a road to the county."


    Niu Er was startled and thought: this little lock is not afraid to blow the cowhide. In the future, if she doesn''t build this road, how can she meet this sister-in-law. In case the sister-in-law asks later, look where Xiaosuo''s face goes.


    Niu Er secretly pulled a small lock to remind her to stop bragging.


    Who knows that Xiaosuo doesn''t listen to advice at all. She seems to be possessed. She continues to boast and say, "aunt, I''ll give everyone in the village a sum of money in the future, so that everyone can be a 10000 yuan household."


    Niu Er sighed and felt that the small lock was too high and the earth was too thick. There had to be a limit to boasting. If the cowhide was blown through, it would be embarrassing at that time.


    Niu Er secretly pulled the small lock again and warned, "small lock, don''t you have a handle on your mouth? How can you talk so disorderly? Even if you marry the dog later, you have a family property of five million, not to mention the house and restaurant. The cash in your hand is one million. If you can''t repair the road for a mile, how can you talk about repairing the county."


    Xiaosuo glanced and said, "my mother blew the cowhide first. I''m happy every day. You don''t know, this aunt''s mouth is the longest. She is known as a soil trumpet in the village. As long as she knows, the whole village will know and spread to all villages. I just want him to help me publicize it and let the whole village know that my Xiaosuo has been issued."


    Xiaosuo''s vanity makes Niu Er have more opinions on Xiaosuo.


    Originally, women love vanity, which is not surprising, but Xiaosuo loves vanity very much.


    Aunt asked, "Xiaosuo, are you here to buy tofu?"


    "Yes, my boyfriend is here. Of course, I want to buy him some tofu. I tell you, the tofu in the city is terrible. It''s not worth your aunt''s tofu. "


    The aunt was happy and boasted: "Xiaosuo, it''s not the aunt''s boasting. In this ten miles and eight villages, the tofu in my tofu shop is the best to eat. Look at me, I sell two pots of tofu every day. Sometimes when I meet weddings and funerals, I have to make five pots of tofu a day."


    Niu Er urged: "Xiaosuo, it''s getting late and it''s going to be dark. Hurry to buy tofu and go home."


    Xiaosuo also wanted to boast. Seeing Niu Er''s urging, he had to buy tofu and leave the tofu shop.


    Aunt shouted, "handsome boy, if you like to eat aunt''s tofu, come back tomorrow."


    Niu Er replied, "OK."


    On the way home, Niu Er asked, "why don''t those bastards in the village stop me?"


    Xiaosuo said, "now, everyone in the village knows that you have money and martial arts, so the boys can''t hide when they see you. Who dares to stop you?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "everyone in the village knows my power?"


    "Yes, when Wang Han built a house here, he blew cattle for you in the village. Everyone in the village knows that you are quite good at intrigues. They say that the village head was killed by you before he went to jail."


    Niu Er shouted that he was wronged and explained, "how did I hurt the village head? Where is this? How can it blame me."


    Xiaosuo''s hands were holding Niu Er''s waist. At this time, she grabbed Niu Er''s belly and said, "brother Niu, as an old saying goes: if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, didn''t you hurt the village head?"


    "I really don''t understand. I stayed in the village for a few days. How can I send the village head to prison? Are the villagers too proud of me and look up to me?"


    Xiao Suo said darkly, "brother Niu, I thought the people in the village wronged you. Recently, I have had more contact with you. I found that brother Niu, you are a cunning person. You are an old fox."


    Niu Er asked faintly, "Xiaosuo, you say I''m cunning. Is there any evidence?"


    Xiaosuo replied, "although I have no evidence yet, when my sixth feeling told me that you have deceived me, maybe you are still deceiving me. Anyway, I think you are an old fox."


    "Xiao Suo, you should have a basis. You can''t frame someone casually. I admit: I really have more eyes, but I''m not cunning at all. At least, I won''t frame good people. "


    Xiao Suo smiled and asked, "brother Niu, do you think the original village head was a good man or a bad man?"¡° A little bad. " Niu Er answered. Xiaosuo smiled and said, "that''s right. Just because you think the village head is a bad person, you set a trap for the village head and sent the village head to prison. From this matter, you can see that brother Niu is a cunning person. To tell the truth, the nickname of our original village head was old slick. If you can send old slick to prison, it shows that you are more slick. " Niu Er said unhappily, "Xiaosuo, if you think I''m a cunning person, stay away from me, otherwise I may hurt you too." Xiao Suo smiled and said carelessly, "brother Niu, you won''t hurt me, because you and my sister are dry brothers and sisters, so I''m your dry sister. As the saying goes: Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Since I''m your dry sister, can you still do it to me? " Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiao Suo, you''re right. I won''t harm my relatives. Although you''re just my dry sister, in my heart, you''re my own sister. I am the most emotional person and will never harm my own sister. " While talking, I got home. At dinner, Xiao Suo''s father asked, "Niuer, have you become a family?" Niu Er shook his head and replied, "not yet, but it''s almost half a year." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1134

    Xiaosuo interrupted, "Dad, don''t listen to Niu Er boasting. I heard from my sister that Niu Er''s marriage is still a question mark. Niu Er wants to marry his master''s daughter, but his master''s daughter may not be willing to marry him. Therefore, Niu Er''s marriage in half a year is pure bragging. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Suo, I know my marriage. Don''t listen to your sister''s nonsense. In fact, your sister is just guessing. "


    Xiaosuo''s father said, "Niu Er, I heard that you are 23 years old. You are not young. It''s time to become a family."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "yes, it''s time to become a home."


    When Niu Er saw Xiao Suo''s father frowning, he seemed to be full of thoughts and unhappiness.


    Niu Er asked with concern, "uncle, what''s the matter at home?"


    Xiao Suo''s father sighed and said, "in our countryside, sometimes we have to speak with fists. Our eldest brothers are girls, and our two sons are still young. I have to fight alone. Of course, it''s useless. I can only be bullied by others."


    Niu Er asked angrily, "uncle, who bullied you? You tell me, I''ll settle with him. "


    Xiaosuo''s father shook his head and said, "you can''t deal with more than a dozen people alone. They are so numerous that we can''t afford to provoke or hide, so we have to be bullied by them."


    The little lock asked, "Dad, what happened?"


    Xiaosuo''s mother said, "Lao Li''s garden in the village is next to ours. Not long ago, they occupied our garden more than a foot wide and insisted that it belonged to his family. Your father argued with them that they wanted to beat your father. Fortunately, I ran to fight and pushed your father home. Otherwise, your father will be in bed now. Lao Li Tou''s five sons clamored to kill your father and said, "we''re going to kill our species."


    Niu Er slapped the table and said angrily, "they are so arrogant that they occupy our vegetable garden in the daytime. Is there no justice in the village? How can they be allowed to do evil. "


    Xiaosuo''s father shook his head and explained, "Lao Li''s family has five sons. The youngest is 16 years old, all of whom are tall and big. In the village, Lao Li Tou also has several cousins. These families have three or fifty people together. Tell me, who can provoke them in the village. "


    Niu Er said angrily, "can they kill and set fire to a large number of people? If they indulge them blindly, they will rob people in the future. "


    Xiaosuo''s father sighed and said, "I''m afraid I dare not rob people. If I dare to rob people, someone will take care of them. It''s these trivial things. No one takes care of them. I can only hold my nose and admit my bad luck."


    Niu Er said angrily, "no, they must not be allowed to run roughshod in the village. Today he robbed one foot of our land, and tomorrow he will rob one foot of our land. In the future, I will come to pick up our house. "


    Xiaosuo''s mother calmed down and said, "Niu Er, let''s forget it. We''ll put up with it. If we work hard with them, I''m afraid we''ll suffer more losses."


    Niu Er thought for a moment. If he wanted to fight dozens of people alone, he would be outnumbered.


    However, cattle can also demonstrate in the village and show their martial arts, which may have a certain deterrent effect.


    If you can''t, ask Hu Hanyi for help and ask him to send 20 or 30 gangsters. In this way, you can frighten these local snakes.


    Niu Er was going to leave early the next morning. Now he decided to stay one more day and set up a challenge arena in the village tomorrow morning.


    Niu Er made up his mind. He said to Xiao Suo''s father, "uncle, I''ll stay one more day. Tomorrow I want the people in the village to see my martial arts."


    Xiaosuo''s father understood as soon as he heard it. Niu Er wanted to frighten those people with his martial arts.


    After dinner, Niu Er talked with Xiaosuo''s parents for a while. He felt a little sleepy, so he said, "I''ll go to bed first."


    In Xiaosuo''s new house, the middle one is the main room, and the East and West are separated into four rooms, including one for the old couple, one for the two sons, one for Xiaosuo and his sister, and one room is empty for Niu Er to sleep.


    Niu Er entered the house. He carefully locked the door and went to bed.


    In the middle of the night, Niu Er suddenly found a man getting into his bed.


    Niu Er woke up and asked, "who are you?"


    Xiaosuo replied, "brother Niu, it''s me. Don''t shout so loud that my parents can''t hear you. "


    Niu Er felt very strange. He locked the room before he went to bed. How could the small lock come in?


    Niu Er whispered, "how did you get in?"


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, my sister and I sleep over there. Our two houses are only separated by a low wall. I turned over."


    Niu Erzhen hasn''t noticed this yet. The low wall is only one and a half tall. Standing on the bed, you can easily turn over.


    Niu Er asked in panic, "Xiaosuo, why are you running here?"


    Xiaosuo replied, "brother Niu, I suddenly wanted to talk to you, so I climbed over the wall."


    Niu Er said in horror, "Xiaosuo, you are too brave. If you turn to my room and your parents know, you will not only blame you, but also have an opinion on me." Xiaosuo smiled and said, "my parents are asleep. Besides, across a main room, how do my parents know that I will sleep in the same room with you." Niu Er pushed the small lock and said, "go back quickly. Don''t disturb your sister. I don''t want to be blamed by your parents." Xiaosuo comforted: "brother Niu, don''t be afraid. My sister has already fallen asleep. She sleeps very hard. She can''t wake up even if it thunders. I didn''t mean to come here. I just wanted to talk to you. " Niu Er asked, "what do you want to say? Say it quickly. When you''re finished, go quickly." Xiaosuo asked, "brother Niu, have you found the master''s daughter?" Niu Er replied, "I found it." Xiaosuo asked, "is master Li''s daughter married?" Niu Er shook his head and replied, "I''m not married." Xiaosuo smiled and said, "brother Niu, are you single lovesickness? Just a person likes the master''s daughter, but the master''s daughter certainly doesn''t like you. Otherwise, you are 23 years old. Why don''t you get married?"¡° Who said that Shifu''s daughter doesn''t like me? I officially tell you today: I like Shifu''s daughter, and Shifu''s daughter also likes me. We both hate to meet each other late. We''ve decided to live a lifetime and are ready to get married within six months. " Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, don''t brag. My sister told me that Shifu''s daughter doesn''t necessarily like you. You and Shifu''s daughter probably can''t get married. My sister asked me to wait two years. If your master''s daughter doesn''t want to marry you, let me marry you. "¡° Did your sister really say that to you? "¡° Of course, otherwise, how could I make up such words? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1135

    Niu Er believes Xiaosuo is not lying. Xiaofang must have told Xiaosuo not to marry the dog and wait to marry Niu Er.


    Niu Er sighed and asked faintly, "Xiaosuo, aren''t you bent on marrying the dog? Why do you suddenly change your mind now?"


    Xiao Suo sighed and replied, "the dog''s whereabouts are unknown now. I don''t know whether he became a monk in the temple or fooled around with the swallow. I thought, if you wait for the dog, it''s not the same thing. You still have to start a new stove. I think my sister''s idea is good. Let me wait for you. If you can''t marry the master''s daughter, I''ll fill the vacancy. Brother Niu, what do you think? "


    Niu Er said definitely, "Xiaosuo, don''t have this autumn dream. Master''s daughter and I have really agreed that we will get married within half a year. If you wait for me, your youth will be wasted."


    Xiaosuo asked, "brother Niu, is your master''s daughter a fairy? I don''t believe that your master''s daughter is more beautiful than me. Last time, I asked you to take me to see the master''s daughter, but you refused. I thought, it must be an ugly daughter-in-law who doesn''t want to see her in law. Your master''s daughter must not be as beautiful as me, so you''re embarrassed to let me see him. "


    Niu Er thinks Xiaosuo is a bit tricky. He clearly told her that he will only marry the master''s daughter and can''t fall in love with other women, but this Xiaosuo is a tendon and has to rely on himself.


    "Xiaosuo, can''t you understand people? I repeat again: I''ve fixed a wedding time with the master''s daughter. In a few days, we''ll buy a wedding house. Maybe we''ll get a marriage certificate in a month. Therefore, Xiaosuo, don''t expect to marry me."


    Xiaosuo suddenly begged: "brother Niu, I have told you again and again that you are the first man I fall in love with. I have had this idea for a long time. I want to dedicate my body to the first man I fall in love with. Even if brother Niu can''t marry me, I''m willing to give my first time to you. Tonight, I''ll give you my first time. "


    Xiaosuo said and began to take off Niuer''s pants.


    Niu Er was startled. Of course Niu Er knew. Xiao Suo said he could give it to him for the first time, but in fact, as long as Niu Er got the first time, Xiao Suo would rely on him.


    Maybe, when Xiaosuo gets up early tomorrow morning, he will ask Niu Er to get a marriage certificate with her. At that time, if Niu Er doesn''t agree, Xiaosuo will threaten himself or even threaten him with death.


    Niu Er tightened his pants and said nervously, "Xiaosuo, you''re still a yellow flower girl. You can''t mess around like this."


    Xiaosuo said stubbornly, "I''m the master of my body. I''ll give it to whoever I want. Now, I''ve figured it out. Even if you can''t marry me, I''ll give it to you for the first time."


    Niu Er tried hard to dissuade him and said, "Xiaosuo, don''t embarrass me. It''s good for us to be brothers and sisters. Why do we have to make things that far."


    Xiaosuo said sadly, "brother Niu, I know that I will never meet a man better than you. Besides, my point of view is to recognize money rather than people. I will not marry a man who loves me and I love, but only a rich man. Therefore, my marriage will not be very happy, but will only be very rich. To tell the truth, if I let a man I don''t love have my first time, my heart will be unwilling. I dedicate the first time to the man I love, so that I can be satisfied. Brother Niu, please forgive me. "


    The little lock pulled hard, only heard a hiss, and pulled Niu Er''s little shorts and underpants rotten.


    The little lock pinched Niu Er.


    Niu Er cried in horror, "Xiaosuo, please forgive me!"


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, I found that your little guy has responded. What does this mean? It shows that you still like me. Although I haven''t had any contact with men, I''ve read a book. It says that if a man likes a woman, his little guy will harden. "


    Xiaosuo began to knead Niuer''s little guy.


    Niu Er knew that something bad was going on. He moaned loudly: "ouch... Ouch, my stomach hurts!"


    Niu Er is quick to come up with wisdom. He can only use this method to wake up Xiaosuo''s parents and let Xiaosuo''s parents help him.


    Niu Er''s groans were loud and louder than before.


    The little lock stopped and said, "brother Niu, don''t shout."


    Of course, Niu Er won''t listen to Xiao Suo. If Niu Er doesn''t shout, he will talk to Xiao Suo tonight.


    Xiaosuo is not a good stubble. Once Niu Er and Xiaosuo, Xiaosuo will probably rely on Niu Er.


    Niu Er shouted and groaned.


    Xiaosuo''s parents got up, ran to Niu Er''s door and asked loudly, "Niu Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I... I have a stomachache." Niu Er answered loudly.


    Xiaosuo''s father said, "Niuer, open the door quickly."


    Xiaosuo angrily grabbed Niu Er Yi and said, "brother Niu, you can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the fifteenth day."


    With that, Xiaosuo got up from the bed and turned over from the wall to his room.


    Niu Er got up, opened the door and said, "just now my stomach suddenly hurt. Maybe I caught a cold. I''m better now." Xiao Suo''s father said, "I''ll fill you with a hot water bottle and warm your stomach. Maybe it''ll be all right." Xiao Suo''s mother ran to the kitchen, burned some hot water, filled a bottle and warmed Niu Er''s stomach. Niu Er slept. Xiao Suo knew that if he climbed into Niu Er''s room again, Niu Er would cry again. Xiaosuo sighed and thought helplessly: he had to wait for another opportunity. Xiaosuo is very unwilling. She thinks: if you can''t get money, you have to get love. Now Xiaosuo only loves Niu Er. She doesn''t like any other men. Little lock tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. She thought of another trick, but it won''t work tonight, but she can show her skill tomorrow night. Niu Er slept at ease. He knew that Xiaosuo dared not run over again. Even if he ran over again, he could only turn over the wall once in vain. Niu Er slept soundly this night. The next morning, Niu Er had breakfast and ran to the wellhead of the village. The well in the village is under the big locust tree at the head of the village. It is the favorite place for people in the village to gather. Early in the morning, some villagers gathered here to gossip. As soon as Niu Er came to the entrance of the village, he attracted the attention of the villagers. The villagers talked one after another. Someone asked, "who is this?" The well-informed villager replied, "he is Xiaosuo''s boyfriend."¡° Xiaosuo''s boyfriend is very handsome. I don''t know what he does? " The well-informed villager replied, "it''s said that he is a rich second generation. His family has money and can buy all the villages." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1136

    As soon as Niu Er heard it, the landlady of the tofu shop was indeed a local trumpet. After a night''s effort, the news that Niu Er was a rich second generation spread all over the village.


    Niu Er went to the wellhead. He saw two green bricks near the wellhead, so Niu Er took the green bricks in his hand.


    Niu Er handed a green brick to a young man and asked, "little brother, do you see if this green brick is strong?"


    The young man inexplicably took over the green brick. He patted it with his hand, pinched it again, and replied, "of course it''s very strong."


    Niu Er said loudly, "such a strong green brick, I can split it in half with one palm."


    The young man smiled and said, "you are blowing a bull. Can you cut such a thick green brick with your palm?"


    Niu Er threw the green brick into the air, caught it with his hand and said, "it''s not good to split one green brick. I can cut two such thick green bricks."


    More than 20 villagers at the entrance of the village heard Niu Er say that everyone gathered around and wanted to see something strange.


    Niu Er piled the two green bricks together, put them on the well platform and said, "I can cut the two green bricks with one hand."


    A villager said, "you brag."


    Niu Er said, "who of you will try and see if you can cut a green brick?"


    A big boy came up and said, "I''ll try."


    As he spoke, the big and thick young man rolled up his sleeves and gave the brick a hard chop.


    "Oh, my God!" The young man exclaimed, pinched the brick splitting hand with his other hand and shouted, "cut off my hand."


    The green brick was placed on the well platform motionless. Niu Er picked up the green brick, handed it to an old man and asked, "look, is there a crack on it?"


    The old man looked carefully and replied, "there is no crack."


    Niu Er said, "you all saw that he cut a green brick with his hand and didn''t even leave a crack. Now, I''m going to cut two green bricks with my palm, and one palm will cut it."


    The young man who just chopped the green bricks said unconvinced, "Hey, don''t blow the bull. I ask you: what if you can''t chop these two green bricks?"


    Niu Er took out a stack of banknotes from his pocket, threw them on the well platform and said, "this is 10000 yuan. If I keep splitting these two red bricks with one palm, those who see 10000 yuan will have a share."


    The crowd cheered excitedly, and everyone shouted, "chop quickly. If you chop continuously, we''ll pay money."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "everyone, this pile of money is just for you to see. No one can take a point. It''s very simple. I can cut these two green bricks with one hand."


    The young man who just split the green brick said unconvinced, "I don''t believe you are an iron sand palm. To tell you the truth, iron sand palm is only available in books. It''s all made up by book writers."


    Niu Er laughed and said loudly, "I''m going to show you what iron sand palm is today."


    Niu Er rolled up his sleeves, put on a martial arts posture and said, "please open your eyes and look carefully."


    Xiaosuo also came to the wellhead. She was worried and said, "brother Niu, don''t try your best. The young man who just chopped the green brick is the strongest man in our village. He can''t even chop a green brick. Can you still chop two green bricks?"


    Niu Er turned his eyes at Xiao Suo and said, "Xiao Suo, although you have been in contact with me for some time, you still don''t know me. I''m afraid your sister hasn''t seen my martial arts. Today, you and the villagers are lucky to see the power of iron sand palm. "


    Niu Er, lucky, stepped down and shouted, "open!"


    There was only a crackling sound, and a stream of smoke rose in the well platform. Everyone was surprised to see that the two green bricks had been split.


    "Ah! It''s amazing. Is this the legendary iron sand palm? "


    "Yes, today our village has seen the world. A great man has come to our village."


    The villagers talked and talked, and they all looked at Niu Er with approval.


    Niu Er jumped onto the well platform and said, "I am Xiaosuo''s boyfriend. I came to the village today to tell you one thing. I will be Xiaosuo''s son-in-law in the future. In the future, if anyone dares to bully Xiaosuo''s family, I will die with him."


    As Niu Er said this, he bent down and picked up half of the green brick. He put the green brick in the palm of his hand and announced, "I can press this half of the green brick into powder with one palm."


    Niu Er said that he was lucky again. He shouted and patted half of the red brick with his other hand.


    A burst of blue smoke rose in Niu Er''s hands, and the half of the green brick was patted into powder by Niu Er.


    The second cow sprinkled the green brick powder in his hand into the air and said, "everyone has seen it. I want to ask: is this green brick hard or human head hard?"


    A villager replied loudly, "of course, the green bricks are hard."


    Niu Er said solemnly, "if I can beat the green brick into powder, I can shoot a person''s head into your stomach. Do you believe it?"


    Someone answered loudly, "I believe it!" Niu Er stood on the well platform and asked, "does anyone dare to compete with me in martial arts, but I said first: I deserve to be killed!" More than 50 villagers gathered at the wellhead. After listening to Niu Er''s words, no one dared to come up to the challenge arena. Niu Er continued: "I heard that someone has forcibly occupied my father-in-law''s vegetable garden. I want to state that I don''t care about the previous things, but the forcibly occupied vegetable garden must be returned to my father-in-law immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. I also want to tell you that I am the master of the martial arts school. There are more than 200 disciples under me. As long as I give an order, these more than 200 disciples can level a village. " After listening to Niu Er''s words, all the villagers stared. People believed that Niu Er had absolutely no boasting. With his ability to split green bricks, everyone believed that Niu Er was a master of the martial arts school. Niu Er returns to Xiaosuo''s house triumphantly. As soon as Niu Er entered the door, the old Li Tou in the village followed him in. Lao Li Tou carried two bottles of wine in his hand and said with a smile, "I heard that you have a distinguished guest in your house. I specially brought two bottles of good wine to honor the hero." Xiao Suo''s father saw Lao Li coming and still carrying two bottles of wine in his hand. He didn''t know what was going on. Xiaosuo''s father respectfully said, "please sit down." Xiaolock whispered behind Niu Er, "it''s his family who occupied my vegetable garden more than a foot wide." Niu Er asked coldly, "Sir, I''ve heard that your sons are very powerful. I''ve always wanted to compete with your sons in martial arts. I don''t know what you think." Lao Li nodded and bowed and said, "hero, you flatter me. My sons are useless and always make trouble for me outside. Today I know that they occupy more than a foot of your vegetable garden, I''ll give it back to your house now. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1137

    Xiao Suo''s father didn''t know what was going on and was a little stunned.


    In the past, the old Li Tou, with his five sons, was tall and powerful. He swaggered in the village and didn''t treat Xiaosuo as a dish at all.


    Every time Lao Li Tou sees Xiaosuo''s father, he doesn''t even lift his eyelids. Even if Xiaosuo''s father grovels to greet him, he can only hum once in his mouth.


    Today, the old Li Tou went to the door with two bottles of wine and took the initiative to return the seized vegetable garden.


    Xiaosuo''s father was inexplicable. He didn''t know what to say.


    Niu Er said coldly, "Sir, you are a wise man. You are smart enough. Today, you take the initiative to return the seized vegetable garden to my house, then I will forget the past. Frankly speaking, I wanted to settle with your five sons. Now, in your face, I''ll let them go. However, you have to educate these sons so that they don''t be too arrogant in the village. Although you have five sons, I can kill them in a minute and leave none. "


    Lao Li nodded and bowed and said, "I''m ashamed that the old Godson is incompetent. In the future, I must educate these sons and let them work honestly. Don''t bully the villagers any more."


    Niu Er said to Xiao Suo, "since the old man has brought good wine, you can''t beat others in the face. Take the wine and pour a cup of tea for the old man."


    Old Li Tou handed the wine to Xiaosuo and said humbly, "hero, I''ll leave. I''ll invite the hero to have a drink when I have time. Please don''t care about my sons."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said bluntly, "well, it''s over. In the future, no matter who dares to bully my father-in-law, I won''t spare him. Say it gently, I''ll make him lose his arms and legs and become a lifelong cripple. To focus, I''ll let him disappear from the world."


    Lao Li said humbly, "thank you, hero. Then I''ll leave."


    Lao Li Tou left.


    Xiaosuo''s father asked, "what''s the matter with Lao Li Tou? I''m so arrogant when I see me at ordinary times. How can I be careful today and take the initiative to return the occupied vegetable garden to our family? Is the sun coming out from the west? "


    Xiaosuo glanced and said, "Dad, do you think Lao Li will bow to our family for no reason? Just now, brother Niu ran to the wellhead, and his leader cut two green bricks and beat half of them into ash. The whole village was stunned by Niu Er''s martial arts. Lao Li''s head was watching from below. I saw that he was shivering and his face turned blue. No wonder brother Niu just smashed the green brick, and Lao Li ran home. It turned out that he was going home to get good wine and honor our family. "


    Xiao Suo''s father suddenly realized and said, "no wonder Lao Li Tou is like a good boy today. He was restrained by Niu Er."


    Niu Er sighed, "in this world, some people just bully the soft and fear the hard. If you are harder than him, he will be soft. Lao Li Tou is such a person. He has to be hard with him. Only if you are harder than him can he be soft. Otherwise, he will ride on your head and shit and pee. "


    Xiao Suo said with admiration, "brother Niu, you really look like a great hero just now. I admire you. Brother Niu, if you really become my son-in-law, my family will be beautiful in the village. Don''t say no one dares to bully. It''s only natural that I want to bully others. "


    Niu Er said unhappily, "Xiaosuo, your idea is wrong. If you live in the world, you''d better do more good deeds. You must never bully others. Even if you have martial arts, it''s also used to promote good and eliminate evil. You can''t bully others with martial arts. My master has always taught me that when I learn martial arts, I want to protect the people. I must not do it casually. "


    Xiaosuo''s father agreed: "yes, Niu Er is right. Even if his martial arts are strong, he can''t bully people."


    Xiao Suo''s mother was very happy. Today, Niu Er showed off his martial arts in the village and fought for his family. Lao Li Tou returned the occupied vegetable garden. This also let the whole village know that our family is not easy to mess with.


    Xiao Suo''s mother fried six dishes and entertained Niu Er.


    In the afternoon, Xiaosuo took Niu Er around the village. Every time he met a villager, he would give Niu Er a thumbs up and praise him: "hero, great hero!"


    Niu Er is not to show off himself, but to make Xiaosuo''s family proud and no longer bullied by the villagers.


    When Niu Er came to the gate of Lao Li Tou''s house, the gate of Lao Li Tou''s house was wide open, but when Niu Er came, he quickly closed the gate tightly.


    Obviously, Lao Li Tou was a little worried that Niu Er would settle accounts with his sons.


    Although Lao Li Tou sent Niu Er two bottles of good wine, he was still afraid that Niu Er''s resentment would make his five sons suffer. Therefore, Lao Li Tou asked several sons to take refuge in relatives'' homes.


    Lao Li Tou said to his five sons, "go to your uncle''s house to hide for a few days and come back when this guy leaves."


    Lao Li Tou''s five sons are also bullies. Among them, two sons saw Niu Er''s martial arts at the wellhead. When the two sons came home, they frightened the other three sons.


    Lao Li''s five sons ran to his uncle''s house. When Niu Er saw that Lao Li Tou had closed the door, he smiled and said to Xiao Suo, "Xiao Suo, do you see? I just took two green bricks and let Lao Li Tou''s five sons lose heart. This is called taking the enemy''s fortress without moving a gun." Xiao Suo said admiringly, "brother Niu, I didn''t know you were so great. Today I know that brother Niu is a great hero."¡° What hero is not a hero, just a little martial arts. When I first entered the city, I was bullied by the city people and forced me to practice martial arts. I practiced martial arts on the mountain for four years before I dared to come to the city again. " Xiaosuo asked, "brother Niu, if you have martial arts, no one dares to bully you?"¡° Yes, since I had martial arts, no one dared to bully me. Not only did no one bully me, but I also became a rich bodyguard. I got a job by relying on my martial arts and gained a firm foothold in the city. "¡° Brother Niu, you are amazing. I want to learn martial arts from you. " Xiaosuo begged. Niu Er smiled and said, "what''s the use of practicing martial arts? You are a woman. Do you want to be a strong woman? I tell you, women should be gentle and delicate, so that they can be liked by men. A good man will retreat from a hot woman like you. "¡° Hum! Brother Niu, you announced at the entrance of the village that you are my boyfriend. This is good. The whole village knows. How can I get off the stage? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1138

    Niu Er smiled and explained, "Xiao Suo, how can I do if I don''t say so? If I say I''m just a guest of your family, people will think I won''t mind my own business and won''t be afraid of me. In this way, as soon as I leave, Lao Litou''s family will still bully your family. "


    Xiaosuo said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you know, we rural people are very feudal. When people in the village hear that you are my boyfriend, they will think that our affairs have been settled. In other words, people in the village will think that I have slept with you and I am already your woman. In this way, no one dares to marry me anymore."


    Niu Er''s eyes turned and said, "Xiaosuo, you can say that you think my family has too little money. You can only buy the next Township and can''t buy a county, so you kicked me. Didn''t you tell the landlady in the tofu shop yesterday that you didn''t necessarily agree to marry me. At that time, you will tell the whole village what you said to the landlady of the tofu shop. In this way, you can not only recover the impact, but also improve your value. "


    Xiao Suo rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said unhappily, "do you think country people are so easy to coax? When you say so, people will believe it? I tell you: there are smart people in the countryside. These people can figure it out with their toes, so it''s no use for me to lie. The villagers will think that if you sleep me and get tired of sleeping, you don''t want me. "


    Niu Er explained: "Xiaosuo, maybe I said you were my girlfriend. It''s really inappropriate. However, I was in a hurry. In order to go back to your vegetable garden and keep your family from being bullied, so I didn''t think so much. I casually said you were my girlfriend. Please forgive me."


    "Forgive? Brother Niu, it''s easy for you to say. If you say so casually, you''ll ruin my whole life. At that time, if I can''t find a puppy, I''ll have to be single all my life. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Suo, I''m sure you''ll never be single all your life. I don''t know how many men covet you for a beautiful girl like you. You can rest assured. At that time, you just have to announce that you have blown up with your boyfriend. I believe a large group of men will revolve around you. "


    Xiao Suo glared at Niu Er and said angrily, "brother Niu, you don''t know anything about the situation in the countryside, so you think it doesn''t matter if you have made a big disaster. I ask you: if I can''t find my husband in the future, how are you going to be responsible? "


    Niu Er smiled and said half jokingly, "if you really come to such a tragic end, I''ll marry you as my little wife."


    "Brother Niu, are you really willing to marry me?" Xiaosuo asked happily.


    Niu Er hurriedly explained, "Xiao Suo, listen clearly. I''m talking about marrying you as a little wife. Unfortunately, the current law does not allow you to marry a second wife, so I''m just talking about it. Don''t take it seriously. "


    Xiaosuo asked faintly, "brother Niu, since you are willing to marry me as your little wife, that is to say, you still like me, don''t you?"


    When Niu Er saw that Xiaosuo was true, he quickly changed his words and said, "Xiaosuo, I mean, it won''t happen that no one will marry you, so don''t worry about it."


    Xiao Suo smiled, looked at Niu Er affectionately and said, "brother Niu, I''ve seen it for a long time. In fact, you still like me. I think a beautiful girl like me is young and capable. Why don''t you like brother Niu? Moreover, the fortune teller said when I was eight that I had Wangfu''s life. Whoever married me would get promoted and rich. Moreover, I would have sons. The fortune teller said: I can have eight sons in a row. Brother Niu, can''t you marry me? I can definitely say that I am more beautiful than your master''s daughter, want Wangfu and have a son. With these advantages, you will never suffer if you marry me. Of course, there is another most important thing, that is: brother Niu, you are my first love and the first man I like. I think: you must be the last man I like. "


    Xiaosuo''s confession frightened Niu Er. The girl insisted on marrying herself, so Niu Er had to start worrying.


    Niu Er realized that he should leave here immediately, leave Xiaosuo and go back to the city. Moreover, he should stay away from Xiaosuo as far as possible in the future, at least less contact with Xiaosuo before he gets married.


    Niu Er pretended to be sorry and said, "Xiaosuo, it''s a pity that I have fallen in love with the master''s daughter. I can''t love you anymore and marry you, so don''t make this idea."


    Xiao Suo looked at Niu Er vaguely and said reluctantly, "brother Niu, I think God is very unfair. God let me know you and let me fall in love with you, but God won''t let me marry you. Isn''t this torture?"


    Niu Er comforted: "Xiaosuo, you think I''m pretty good now. That''s just because you meet too few men. Maybe in another year or two, you''ll meet many better men. At that time, you''ll feel that your idea at the moment is very naive and naive. Even you''ll feel that God is kind to you and it''s a great good thing not to marry me. Xiaosuo, I tell you: there are many good men in the world. If you give me a score, you can only give me 79 points. Think about it: is a man who can only score 79 a good man? "


    Xiaosuo said sadly, "brother Niu, if I haven''t met an excellent man after a few years, what can I say?"¡° No, you will meet a good man. In the future, I will also leave snacks and introduce you to excellent men. " Xiao Suo looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "brother Niu, if I give you a score, I''ll give you a hundred points, plus ten. In my mind, you are the best man in the world." Niu Er shook his head and persuaded him, "Xiao Suo, you are a little ignorant and have little knowledge. Otherwise, ask your sister to see how many points she can give me. Your sister used to like me, but I think she has been in the city for more than a year and met Wang Han. She should have a more fair evaluation of me." Xiaosuo immediately took out his mobile phone and called Xiaofang¡° Sister, let me ask you something. If you give Niu Er a score, how much will you give him? " Xiaosuo''s question surprised Xiaofang. Xiaofang asked, "Xiaosuo, why do you suddenly ask this question?"¡° Sister, I just want to know what weight Niu Er has in your mind. " Xiao Fang understood as soon as she heard it. Xiao Suo must still be pestering Niu Er, so she asked this strange question. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1139

    Xiao Fang turned her head and replied, "Xiao Suo, when I first met Niu Er, I gave him a hundred points. Later, I had more contact with Niu Er, and this point has been declining. If you want me to give Niu Er a score now, I can only give him 65 points."


    Xiaosuo was surprised. She didn''t expect that her sister only gave Niu Er 65 points, which was barely passed.


    Xiaosuo asked, "sister, I think you still like Niu Er, but why do you only give brother Niu 65 points?"


    Xiaofang said against her heart, "Xiaosuo, I have had more contact with Niu Er and found that there are many problems with him, and his conditions are not very good. Specifically, Niu Er doesn''t earn much money. He can only be a bodyguard and can''t do business. Think about it, bodyguards can only work when they are young. When Niu Er is twenty or forty, no one will hire him as a bodyguard. At that time, Niu Er can only drink the wind of the West and the north. If anyone marries Niu Er, his later life will not be guaranteed. Also, Niu Er''s hands and feet are too generous. As long as people encounter difficulties, he will give generously. Such a man can''t save money. In addition, Niu Er is very cunning. He has too many minds. If he doesn''t do well, he will sell his wife. In short, whoever marries Niu Er will come to a bad end. "


    "Sister, how can you make Niu Er useless? I really can''t accept it. Sister, you said Niu Er only has martial arts and can only be a bodyguard. That''s not right. I went to the city and saw that many security guards in the city are 50 or 60 years old. That is to say, when Niu Er gets old, even if he can''t be a bodyguard, he can also be a security guard. He won''t even have a job. Also, you said that the cow''s second-hand feet are generous, which is an advantage. I believe: those who are subsidized by Niu Er will be grateful for a lifetime. When they see Niu Er in poverty, they will also help Niu Er in turn. Take me for example. Niu Er is very good to me. As soon as I entered the city, he bought me clothes of more than 30000 yuan and gave me 20000 yuan in cash. I keep these in mind. When I have money, I will be very generous to Niu Er. In short, I don''t agree with my sister. Your evaluation of Niu Er is too biased. I have a lot of opinions. "


    Xiao Fang smiled and said, "Xiao Suo, you are now obsessed. You think Niu Er is the best man in the world. In fact, you are wrong. Niu Er is a very ordinary man. Men like Niu Er catch a lot of them. You may not understand what I said now, but in two or three years, you will know that my words are correct. "


    "Sister, I think it''s strange. Why do you have such a bad impression of Niu Er?"


    Xiaofang explained: "Xiaosuo, I just said my views on Niu Er realistically. I have neither prejudice nor slander against Niu Er. I believe that if you have more contact with Niu Er for a period of time, you will have the same views as me."


    Xiaosuo angrily hung up the phone.


    Niu Er heard the conversation between Xiaosuo and Xiaofang clearly.


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "Xiaosuo, I think your sister''s evaluation of me is very correct. In fact, I know myself clearly. I know my advantages and disadvantages very well."


    Xiaosuo said suspiciously, "brother Niu, I always think: my sister still loves you now. She married Wang Han just because you can''t marry him, so she had to marry Wang Han. I didn''t expect my sister to think so low of you. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I think your sister''s evaluation of me is not low. Your sister gave me 65 points, which is quite good."


    "65 is not bad?"


    "Yes, I''ve passed 65 points, which shows that I''m a good man in your sister''s mind."


    Xiaosuo feels a little strange. A few days ago, Xiaofang also persuaded herself not to marry puppy. Wait another two years. If Niu Er can''t marry the master''s daughter, she will marry Niu Er at that time.


    Since my sister doesn''t have a good impression of Niu Er, why should I marry Niu Er.


    Xiaosuo took out his cell phone and called Xiaofang. She asked, "sister, since you don''t think highly of Niu Er, why do you let me marry Niu Er?"


    Xiao Fang said to herself, "Xiao lock, I''ll open the skylight for you and tell you the truth. I said this to you just to make you give up your idea of marrying a puppy. I told you to wait for Niu Er. It''s just a delaying plan. In fact, I know that Niu Er and his master''s daughter will definitely get married. You can''t wait for a result when you wait for him. Do you understand now? "


    "Sister, you lied to me!" Xiao Suo said angrily.


    "Little lock, what if I don''t lie to you? You want to marry a puppy, but that puppy is a rascal. How can I watch you jump into the fire, so I have to cheat you first and give up your idea of marrying a puppy. "


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "sister, you are so bad!"


    "Xiaosuo, you are my sister. When I am a sister, I have to think about your future and happiness. Maybe you don''t understand what I do now, but you will wake up in the future. You should know one thing: as a sister, I won''t hurt my sister. "


    "Sister, you can''t understand me." Xiaosuo angrily hung up the phone.


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "brother Niu, you heard it. My sister is also a cunning woman. She even wants to lie to me." Niu Er smiled and persuaded: "Xiaosuo, I fully understand your sister''s practice. She is completely for your own good. I can frankly say that your sister is sincere to you. Don''t misunderstand your sister."¡° I can''t understand her. I''ll never understand her. I don''t understand. Even my parents can''t interfere in my marriage. As a sister, why should she intervene? " Niu Er sighed. He knew that it was difficult to persuade Xiaosuo, a stubborn girl. At this time, Niu Er regretted that he shouldn''t have been so good to Xiaosuo. If Niu Er and Xiao Suo were a little colder, maybe Xiao Suo wouldn''t entangle himself. Xiao Suo looked at Niu Er and said affectionately, "brother Niu, even if my sister only gives you 65 points, in my heart, you are a good man who can give you 110 points. Anyway, I like you. These two days, I also want to understand that puppy doesn''t belong to me whether he is a monk or fooling around with the little swallow. It seems that there should be no money marriage in my life, but only love marriage. I admit it. I have changed my mind now. If I can marry you, brother Niu, it will be a very good ending. At least, I have a love marriage. " Niu Er reiterated firmly: "Xiaosuo, I seriously declare to you that I already have a fiancee. I will get married soon. It is impossible to marry you. Therefore, you will die." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1140

    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, I have the right to pursue you before you get married. When you get married, I will naturally stop. "


    Niu Er felt that he should not only stay away from the small lock, but also get married as soon as possible. Niu Er felt for the first time that a terrible threat was approaching him.


    Niu Er was speechless. He knew that it was useless to say anything else. This stubborn little lock couldn''t listen to any advice.


    It was already dark. Niu Er said, "it''s late. Go home."


    Niu Er is going to go home early the next morning and leave this place of right and wrong.


    After dinner, Niu Er chatted with Xiaosuo''s parents for a while. He suddenly felt a little different. Xiaosuo has disappeared since dinner.


    Niu Er knows that Xiaosuo doesn''t like to visit the door, let alone go out at night. Because there are mountains near the village, wild animals will haunt at night.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "why isn''t Xiaosuo at home?"


    Xiaosuo''s sister replied, "my sister went out. She said she wanted to do something."


    What''s Xiaosuo going to do at night?


    Xiaosuo''s going out is a big thing, which is related to the happiness of her life.


    After dinner, Xiaosuo slipped back to her bedroom. She took out 1000 yuan from her satchel, then slipped out and went straight to the village head''s house.


    Since the old village head was taken away, a new village head was elected in the village. The new village has a pair of triangular eyes. Everyone calls him "triangular eyes" behind his back.


    Xiaosuo knocked on the door of the new village head. The village head''s wife was surprised and asked, "it''s Xiaosuo. You''re a rare guest. Please come in."


    Xiaosuo has a powerful boyfriend. He is not only a rich second generation, but also has martial arts. The Kung Fu of that iron sand palm has restrained the whole village.


    Of course, the village head''s wife knew about it, so he was particularly respectful to Xiaosuo.


    Xiaosuo asked, "is the village head at home?"


    The village head''s wife hurriedly replied, "at home, I''m having dinner."


    Xiaosuo entered the house and respectfully said to the village head, "village head, I''ve come to visit you."


    For the first time, the village head stood up and said, "Xiaosuo, you''re coming. Sit down quickly."


    The village head looked at Xiaosuo and said, "Xiaosuo, you really have an eye. I heard that you have found a rich second generation. Your family money can buy a village. Your boyfriend has iron sand palm Kung Fu. You are really a hero."


    "Where, my boyfriend is just like that." Xiao Suo said modestly.


    The village head put down the bowl and asked, "Xiaosuo, you come tonight. Do you want me to give you a marriage certificate?"


    Without saying anything, Xiaosuo took out a thousand yuan from his pocket and put it in front of the village head.


    The village head was surprised and asked, "what do you... What do you mean?"


    Xiaosuo said faintly, "village head, I won''t beat around the bush. Let''s be frank. I''m here tonight to ask you to do me a favor."


    The village head asked curiously, "what can I do for you?"


    Xiaosuo thought for a moment and said, "village head, although my boyfriend is willing to marry me, he doesn''t want to get married early. He wants me to wait another two years. I hope to get married early so that I can have children early. Because my parents want me to get married early. When I get married, I can climb up the rich second generation, and my parents will enjoy endless blessings. "


    The village head asked, "Xiaosuo, you want to get married early, and your boyfriend wants to get married later. You two disagree. What''s the use of asking me this question?"


    Xiaosuo smiled and said, "of course it works. I have an idea to make my boyfriend change his mind."


    The village head was more confused and asked, "Xiaosuo, the more you say, the more confused I am. I think you should discuss and solve this matter. How can the village intervene?"


    Xiaosuo said faintly, "village head, my boyfriend wants to share a room with me tonight, and I promised. I think: since I have the same room with my boyfriend tonight, he should go to get a marriage certificate with me tomorrow, because I have become his person tonight. Of course, I should get a marriage certificate. Are you right? "


    The village head nodded and replied, "yes, since your boyfriend has the same room with you, of course he should marry you. There is not a fashionable saying: love without marriage is playing hooligans. If your boyfriend lives in the same room with you and still doesn''t want to marry you, it''s playing hooligans. "


    "Yes, you''re right, village head. So I''d like to ask the village head to do justice for me. Tomorrow morning, you bring a group of people to my house to argue with my boyfriend. If he doesn''t agree to get married with me, you should tie him up and send him to the police station. I believe: you won''t allow a hooligan to run roughshod in the village. "


    The village head hesitated and said, "I''m going to tie up your boyfriend. Your boyfriend will never be arrested. His martial arts are so good that even if I send 20 people, I''m afraid I can''t subdue him. Besides, the whole village knows your boyfriend''s martial arts. No one dares to go. "


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "village head, won''t you outwit me?"


    "What''s the trick?" The village head asked puzzled. Xiao Suo said gloomily, "village head, you will invite my boyfriend to dinner early tomorrow morning. When you eat, you put sweat medicine in the meal. In this way, my boyfriend will soon be numbed. You can easily tie him up when his drug strength breaks out. When my boyfriend''s drug strength has passed and he wakes up, you will mobilize him to get a marriage certificate with me. If he agrees, let him go. If he doesn''t agree, he will threaten to send him to the police station. I think my boyfriend is a wise man. He absolutely doesn''t want to go to jail, so he will promise to get a marriage certificate with me. Village head, when it''s done, I''ll give you another 2000 yuan. " The village head looked at the 1000 yuan in front of him and the 2000 yuan promise after the event. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited. The village head asked, "I''ll invite your boyfriend to dinner early tomorrow morning. What if he doesn''t come?" Xiao Suo smiled and said, "don''t worry about this. I''ll let him come to your house for dinner." Xiaosuo took out a small paper bag from his pocket and said, "this is a Mongolian medicine. You can put it in the wine and let my boyfriend drink it." The village head was a little timid and asked timidly, "won''t this medicine poison people? If there is a human life lawsuit, not only will I be the village head, but I''m afraid I''ll go to jail. Maybe I can''t keep the head on my neck. " Xiaosuo smiled and said, "village head, he is my boyfriend and my marriage object. Will I kill him? Don''t worry, this medicine won''t go wrong 100%. At most, it makes him dizzy and weak in limbs. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1141

    The village head is a cunning man. He doesn''t want to get involved in a lawsuit.


    The village head tilted his head and said, "Xiaosuo, let''s do business. I''ll take a piece of paper. You can write down the matter about my boyfriend. In this way, there is a proof in black and white. Otherwise, I''ll have a thousand mouths at that time. I''m afraid I can''t tell clearly."


    Xiaosuo said, "well, take a piece of paper and I''ll write it all on the paper. If something happens, I''ll take full responsibility."


    The village head found a piece of paper and a pen.


    Little lock lay on the table and wrote for a long time. Finally, he wrote the matter clearly.


    Xiaosuo''s education level is not high, and she doesn''t like writing compositions, so she spent her old nose to write this description.


    Xiaosuo handed the written thing to the village head. The village head looked carefully, smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, almost all the knowledge you learned from reading has been returned to the teacher. Look at you, there are only so many 200 words, there are 30 or 40 wrong words in it. Ha ha... You must not write in front of your boyfriend, otherwise your boyfriend will despise you."


    Xiaosuo said awkwardly, "village head, my boyfriend likes my face, not my education level. You know, as the old saying goes: men are talented and women are beautiful. For a man, it depends on how much money he has. For a woman, it depends on whether she is beautiful or not. Fortunately, my parents gave me a beautiful face, which made my boyfriend fall in love with me. "


    The village head nodded, looked at Xiaosuo and said, "Xiaosuo, you three sisters, just count you are beautiful and have a good figure. Your sister is a little fat and her face is too dark. As for your sister, although she has a beautiful face, she is too short. Only you have a slim figure, a handsome face and a great beauty. No wonder this rich second generation is crazy about you. "


    Xiaosuo is very proud. She just likes to listen to people''s praise.


    Xiaosuo said, "village head, I''ll ask you. In the future, if I marry my boyfriend, I will thank you again."


    The village head smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, I heard that you boast that if you marry the rich second generation, you will build a road from the village to the county. You also said that you should send a sum of money to everyone in the village. Xiaosuo, I mean: don''t build the road. It''s better to give everyone more money. I''ve done you a great favor. You must at least give me more money. "


    With a wave of his big hand, Xiaosuo praised Haikou: "village head, don''t worry. At that time, I will let you live in a villa and drive a car. There are groups of wives and concubines at home."


    Xiaosuo said "wives and concubines in groups". The village head''s wife quit. She said discontentedly, "Xiaosuo, you want to destroy my family. How can you instigate the village head to go outside to find a woman?"


    When Xiao Suo saw that he had leaked his mouth, he was busy and said, "sister-in-law, I''m just talking about fun. Now which of those rich and senior officials is not the red flag at home, and the colored flag is floating outside. To tell you the truth, there are three or five women. That''s a good man. Some men have hundreds of women waiting on them. "


    The village head asked with a shy face, "can he sleep with so many women? Don''t kill him."


    The village head''s wife glared at the village head and scolded, "when you have money, if you dare to find a woman outside, don''t blame me for taking all your sons away. We ran far away, so you''ll never find them."


    The village head hurriedly explained, "wife, how can I go out looking for women? You know, I''ve never fooled around with a woman since I became the village head. Look at the old village head. He wants to go to bed when he sees a beautiful woman in the village. I''m afraid there are more than a dozen women ruined by him. As for me, I have been the village head for several months and haven''t touched a woman. I''m afraid I''m the only good village head like me. "


    Xiaosuo rounded up the scene and said, "sister-in-law, the village head is really a good man. A good man like him is like a precious giant panda. I recently entered the city and saw a lot of the world. All the rich men in the city are followed by a group of women. They have long left their yellow faced wife at home and guarded the empty house alone. "


    The village head''s wife said to Xiaosuo, "if you have money and want to give our family money, give it to me. People say that if a man has money, he will go bad. You should give the money to the village head. If he goes bad, I will settle with you at that time. You know my shrewdness, sister-in-law. At that time, my life will not go on, and I will not make your life easier. "


    The village head''s wife is famous in the village. On the day she got married, she once asked the village head to kneel in front of the marriage bed and wrote her a guarantee that she would be in charge of the family. In this way, the village head''s wife let the village head go to the marriage bed.


    This matter spread all over the village the next day. Everyone knows that the village head is a "tracheitis" and a serious "tracheitis".


    Xiaosuo didn''t want to provoke this powerful woman. She quickly promised, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll give the money to you and won''t give a penny to the village head."


    When Xiao Suo said this, she picked up the 1000 yuan on the table and handed it to the village head''s wife.


    The village head''s wife took the money and said with a smile, "Xiaosuo, sister-in-law has already seen that you are a smart child. No matter what, just a little you will understand. Don''t worry. I''ll cook early tomorrow morning, fry some delicious dishes and entertain your boyfriend. I''ll put the medicine in the wine and then propose a toast to your boyfriend. "


    Xiaosuo was completely relieved. She knew that the village head''s wife was a fierce woman and a woman with great wrist. As long as she came forward, she would be able to deal with Niu Er. Xiaosuo said gratefully, "sister-in-law, you have done this for me. I will listen to you. I won''t give a penny to the village head. All the money will be handed over to you." When Xiao Suo said this, he winked at the village head. Xiaosuo doesn''t want to offend the village head. Anyway, the village head has to go out in person to invite Niu Er to dinner tomorrow morning. If you offend the village head and the village head falsely shoots, Xiaosuo will suffer. The village head has the final say, and he blinked his eyes. He said with a deep meaning, "little locks, you are giving me money. I will never accept them. In my house, my wife is the only one who takes charge of the family. She has the final say, and I listen to her. As the old saying goes, "a man who is afraid of his wife is blessed. I am such a blessed man." Xiaosuo is speechless. She really doesn''t understand. Why is the village head afraid of his wife? The village head''s wife is not beautiful at all. She has a white gourd waist and a grinded face. Wherever you look, it''s not smooth. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1142

    Xiaosuo really doesn''t understand. The village head''s family is rich. He can marry a beautiful wife. Even if he marries this ugly wife, he shouldn''t be so afraid of her.


    Xiaosuo thought: maybe this is: marinated tofu, one thing down.


    The village head''s wife hurriedly stood up and said, "I have to hurry to the tofu shop, order some tofu and tofu skin, and ask the landlady to bring it home for me. By the way, I have to go to the butcher''s shop and cut a few kilograms of meat, otherwise I won''t have time to deal with these things tomorrow morning. I have to finish the task assigned to me by Xiaosuo. "


    Xiaosuo said gratefully, "sister-in-law, please. I will remember your kindness and thank you very much at that time."


    The village head''s wife smiled and said, "little lock, don''t just say some beautiful words. You''ll have to cash it at that time."


    Xiaosuo made a firm promise: "sister-in-law, don''t you know me? I''ve always kept my word and never lied."


    The village head''s wife twisted her fat waist happily and went out of the door.


    Xiaosuo also said goodbye to the village head. She went home happily.


    Last night, when she slept until midnight, Xiaosuo thought of an idea. She wanted to force Niu Er to get a marriage certificate with her.


    Xiaosuo thinks that everything can be settled as long as he has money. Now, with 1000 yuan, she let the village head and his wife do things for her. She felt very proud when she thought about Xiaosuo.


    As the old saying goes: money can make the devil grind. Even ghosts can call, let alone a village head.


    Xiao Suo hummed a tune and went home.


    Xiaosuo saw that his mother was still busy in the kitchen, so he entered the kitchen.


    Xiaosuo''s mother turned her head and asked, "where have you been? Once you throw the bowl away, there will be no one."


    The little lock asked, "Mom, did Niu Er sleep?"


    "I slept. Niu Er talked to us for a while just now. He said he was sleepy and went back to his room to sleep."


    Xiaosuo lowered his voice and said, "Mom, the village head will invite Niu Er to dinner tomorrow morning. I think Niu Er will be in a hurry to return to the city and he will politely refuse. The village head put down his airs and invited Niu Er to dinner. If Niu Er doesn''t go, the village head will be angry and think Niu Er doesn''t give him face. In this way, the village head will blame our family and wear small shoes for our family in the future. "


    Xiaosuo''s mother was surprised and asked, "how could the village head invite Niu Er to dinner?"


    Xiaosuo said, "the village head thought Niu Er was a hero, so he worshipped him very much, so he invited him to dinner. Think about it. The village head''s family only entertains people from above. There''s no reason to invite villagers to dinner. Now, the village head can condescend to invite Niu Er to dinner, which will add luster to our face. Therefore, if Niu Er doesn''t want to go at that time, you have to say something and let Niu Er go. You have to tell Niu Er that if he refuses the kindness of the village head, it will bring disaster to our family. "


    Xiaosuo''s mother nodded and said, "yes, you''re right. The village head won''t easily invite the villagers to dinner. Since he invited, it will give you face. If he doesn''t go, the village head will be angry and our family won''t have sweet cakes to eat. At that time, I will persuade Niu Er to let him go after dinner. "


    Xiaosuo said happily, "Mom, you''re so smart."


    After the little lock arranged all this, she was completely relieved. Last night, Xiaosuo thought over these links one by one and thought it was perfect.


    Xiaosuo gave Niu Er a cover, which was enough for Niu Er to get married with Xiaosuo.


    There''s one last part to this set.


    The little lock returned to the bedroom. She saw that her sister had fallen asleep.


    Sister happened to come to her aunt these two days. Xiaosuo felt that God was helping her. In the cover she gave the cow, there was no lack of blood.


    My sister just came to my great aunt. This is a god given opportunity.


    The little lock gently took off his sister''s pants, took out the thing between his sister''s crotch, and then changed a new one.


    Xiaosuo put on her sister''s pants again. Seeing that her sister was still asleep, she whispered, "you silly sister, if you were a man, you might not know."


    Xiao Suo knows that Niu Er has the habit of getting up at night.


    She slept quietly in bed and listened to the movement of Niu Er next door.


    In the middle of the night, there was a sound in the next room. The soft footsteps and the sound of opening the door were not loud, but Xiaosuo knew that Niu Er had gone to the bathroom.


    Xiaosuo''s family urinates in the urinal in the middle of the night and won''t run out.


    But Niu Er is not used to urinating in the house. He takes great pains to go to the toilet outside for convenience.


    The toilets in the countryside put up a shed behind the house.


    Xiaosuo saw Niu Er go out of the door. She quickly took her sister''s thing and slipped into Niu Er''s bedroom.


    Xiaosuo opened Niu Er''s quilt and painted his sister''s thing on Niu Er''s sheet. Xiaosuo knew that Niu Er''s sheet must be stained with blood.


    Xiaosuo hurried back to her bedroom. She lay quietly on the bed and smiled silently.


    Xiaosuo really admired herself. She felt that her brain was naturally smart. Otherwise, she would never come up with such a good idea.


    Xiaosuo smeared his sister''s aunt on Niu Er''s bedspread. In this way, Niu Er could be falsely accused of sleeping her and puncturing her membrane, so there was blood on the bedspread. With this excuse, Xiao Suo can coerce Niu Er to get her marriage certificate. Of course, Niu Er won''t give in easily. Therefore, Xiaosuo asked the village head to invite Niu Er to dinner. He took the opportunity to turn Niu Er over and threatened Niu Er. If he didn''t agree to get a marriage certificate with Xiaosuo, he sent Niu Er to the police station, framed Niu Er and forced himself. No one wants to go to jail, and no one is afraid of going to jail. Under such a threat, Niu Er has to give in. At that time, let Niu Er write a letter of repentance, so that he can fake drama and sing. Xiaosuo has a letter of repentance in his hand, which is equivalent to holding Niu Er''s seven inches. Xiaosuo slept quietly. She slept soundly and had a strange dream. In the dream, Xiao Suo and Niu Er held a wedding ceremony. Many people came and packed a large auditorium. Xiao Suo was wearing a beautiful wedding dress and Niu Er was wearing a gorgeous suit. They walked into the auditorium side by side. Xiaosuo suddenly remembered that Niu Er forgot to buy a wedding ring. So she said in panic, "brother Niu, why don''t you even buy your wedding ring? What will you do later?" Niu Er replied, "Xiaosuo, this is a fake marriage. It''s fun. What wedding ring do you want?" Xiaosuo was furious and said, "brother Niu, I''m not playing with you. We''re really married." Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ve been married. Look, my wife is looking at us." When Xiaosuo looked in the direction of Niu''s second-hand finger, a beautiful woman was waving to Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1143

    Xiaosuo said angrily, "brother Niu, you''re married. Why lie to me that you''re not married. If you are married, you are guilty of bigamy, and the judge will sentence you. "


    Niu Er said carelessly, "Xiao Suo, don''t forget that we are making a movie now. The name of this movie is called fake marriage."


    "What are you talking about? Are we making a movie? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, look carefully. There is a camera below. The director is urging us to go to the stage."


    Xiaosuo angrily took off his wedding dress and shouted, "I don''t want to shoot this play. What I want is real marriage."


    Niu Erquan said, "Xiaosuo, if you shoot this play, you can get a reward of 2 million. This is a lot of property. Don''t you say you love money best? Since you have money, why throw it away? "


    Xiao Suo turned his anger into joy and asked, "is there really two million film pay?"


    "Of course, you see: This is the contract we signed with the production company, with your signature on it. Now, if you stop acting, you will lose money. "


    Xiaosuo asked suspiciously, "when did I sign this contract with the production company?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Suo, you were drunk last night and haven''t come to your senses yet, so forget all this. Well, don''t be petty. Put on your wedding dress quickly. We have to finish the play, and then take two million yuan and you can walk. "


    Xiaosuo had to put on his wedding dress and continue the performance.


    After making the film, Niu Er left Xiaosuo and went away with his wife.


    Xiaosuo watched Niuer and his wife go away. She suddenly burst into tears.


    Xiaosuo doesn''t know when Niu Er got married. In her impression, Niu Er should have married himself.


    Xiao Suo cried hard, crying in the dark.


    Xiao Suo woke up crying. She opened her eyes and saw that it was not dawn.


    Next door came the even breathing sound of Niu Er. Xiao Suo smiled coldly and thought: Niu Er, Niu Er, you want to fake marry me. There''s no way! Tomorrow, I will marry you.


    Xiaosuo thinks he is smarter than Niu Er. Niu Er may never think that he will be calculated by Xiaosuo.


    Early the next morning, before Niu Er got up, the village head came to Xiaosuo''s house.


    When Xiaosuo''s father saw the village head coming, he nodded and bowed and said, "Hello, village head!"


    Xiaosuo''s mother told Xiaosuo''s father last night that the village head would come to invite Niu Er to breakfast early in the morning.


    The village head asked, "did Niu Er get up?"


    Xiaosuo''s father shook his head and said, "you haven''t got up yet. Come in and sit down."


    The village head entered the house and said to Xiaosuo''s father, "go and shout Niu Er up. I have something to say to him."


    Xiaosuo''s father patted the door of Niu Er''s bedroom and shouted, "Niu Er, get up quickly. The village head is looking for you."


    Niu Er woke up. I heard that the village head came to him. I was curious.


    Niu Er hasn''t met the new village head, and he doesn''t intend to deal with the new village head. However, Niu Er knew that the new village head was not very good, at least he could not uphold justice in the village, so he let the five sons of Lao Li''s family run roughshod.


    Since Niu Er doesn''t have a good impression of the new village head, of course, he doesn''t want to pay more attention to him.


    Niu Er got out of bed lazily. He went out of his bedroom and said to the new village head, "Hello, village head. What can I do for you in the morning?"


    The village head said with a smile, "Niu Er, I heard from the villagers that you are a hero who likes to fight against injustice. I admire such a person most, so I want to invite you to have breakfast to show the friendship of the local host."


    Niu Er declined and said, "village head, you don''t have to eat. I''ll take your favor. Thank you. I have something to hurry back to the city. I''ll start later. "


    The village head said, "Niu Er, aren''t you busy fighting the fire? What can''t delay a day? I invite you to dinner on behalf of the whole village to thank you for upholding justice. "


    Niu Er declined again and said, "village head, thank you very much. I''ll come back when I have time. At that time, I''ll visit."


    The village head was a little unhappy and said, "Niu Er, you seem to look down on me. Don''t you even give me this face?"


    Niu Er was a little impatient. He also wondered why the unknown village head came to invite himself to dinner early in the morning?


    Niu Er explained, "village head, I really have something to rush back to the city, otherwise I would have called on you long ago. I thank you for your kindness and for looking up to me. I''ll come back in a few days. At that time, I''ll visit you and have a good drink with you. "


    To tell the truth, Niu Er didn''t want to drink with the village head all his life. He felt that he had no intersection with the village head, so there was no need to communicate with him.


    The village head sank his face and said unhappily, "Niu Er, it seems that you don''t give me face today. You want to embarrass me."


    Xiaofang''s mother pulled Niu Er Yi and whispered, "Niu Er, since the village head invited you to dinner, you can deal with it. At least you can have a few drinks and two meals. You''ll be on your way home. If you don''t go, the village head will blame not only you, but also our family. When you pat your ass away, we will have bad luck here. The village head will certainly wear small shoes for our family. "


    After listening to Xiaosuo''s mother, Niu Er was a little embarrassed. Yes, when Niu Er pats his ass and leaves, the village head will find Xiaosuo''s family in trouble. Niu Er is a very soft hearted man. He doesn''t want to cause trouble to Xiaosuo''s family, so Niu ermian agrees for his difficulty¡° Well, since the village head insists on inviting me to dinner, I''d better obey my orders. " Seeing that Niu Er agreed, the village head said happily, "that''s right. I don''t even invite you to dinner. If I were you, I would have run faster than the rabbit. " The village head''s disgusting words made Niu Er want to vomit. Niu Er followed the village head to the banquet. Along the way, the village head hummed a tune happily. When Niu Eryi arrived at the village head''s house, he saw eight bowls on the table. Niu Er knows that there is a local custom that as long as distinguished guests come, they will fry eight bowls of dishes, commonly known as "eight bowls". The eight bowls are a sign of entertaining distinguished guests. It seems that the village head really treats Niu Er as a distinguished guest. Niu Er said gratefully, "village head, thank you very much." Niu Er said to the village head''s wife, "sister-in-law, it''s hard for you." The village head''s wife looked at Niu Er and said vaguely, "Niu Er, I''m tired to death to entertain a handsome man like you. My heart is also sweet." The words of the village head''s wife made Niu Er feel sick. She looked at the woman with white gourd waist and grinding face. She really didn''t know what to say. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1144

    The village head''s wife looked at Niu Er affectionately and said, "little brother, I heard that you are very good at martial arts. If anyone marries you, no one will dare to bully you. Unfortunately, when I was young, I didn''t meet a man like you. I married a loser and spent most of my life. Now I think of it, my heart hurts. "


    Niu Er prevaricated: "sister-in-law, your husband is also good. Being a village head is also the head of the whole village. You are the village head''s wife in front of the villagers. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Niu Er felt that the village head''s wife had gone too far. She said these inappropriate words to herself in front of the village head, and she was not afraid of the village head''s anger.


    To Niu Er''s surprise, the village head said with a smile, "wife, I''m sorry to have wronged you in this life."


    The village head even made an apology to his wife, which surprised Niu Er again.


    The village head''s wife glared at the village head and scolded, "do you think it''s great to be a village head? I tell you: even if you are a village head, you can''t equal one of my little brother''s toes. Look at you. You look like a thief with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. At first glance, you are a man of no great promise. When you look at someone else''s Niu Er, a national face, thick eyebrows, big eyes and high forehead, you know that he is a man of great promise. "


    Niu Er said modestly, "sister-in-law, men don''t eat by appearance, they should eat by ability. It''s not easy to be the village head. "


    As the saying goes: eat people''s mouth short, take people''s hands soft. Now the village head invites Niu Er to dinner. Niu Er always has to say something good for the village head.


    The village head''s wife brushed her lips and said disdainfully, "little brother, you think he has much ability. I tell you: he''s the village head. He still depends on me to move around for him and help him canvass votes. Otherwise, he won''t be the village head."


    The village head smiled and said awkwardly, "wife, when I am the village head, doesn''t it mean that you are the village head? My village head is just a puppet at the front desk. Isn''t it my wife who leads the line behind the stage?"


    Niu Er thinks that the village head''s wife is too much. Even these privacy are revealed in front of an outsider. Fortunately, Niu Er is an outsider. If the villagers hear it, the village head will be swept away. Who will take him as a village head.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t say that about the village head. Although I contacted the village head for the first time, I think the village head speaks very appropriately. It seems that he is a bit of a level person." Niu Er complimented.


    Niu Er didn''t like compliments, but he couldn''t help but say a few words for the village head when he saw that the village head''s wife belittled the village head.


    The village head''s wife leaned against Niu Er and said vaguely, "little brother, don''t call me a sister-in-law. I''m not a few years older than you. Just call me my little sister."


    The words of the village head''s wife made Niu Er sick. The village head is 50 years old, and the village head''s wife must be more than 40 years old. Calculated, she is more than 20 years older than Niu Er, but the village head''s wife let herself call her miss. Isn''t that disgusting.


    Niu Erpi smiled and said, "little sister, it''s hard for you today."


    "That''s right, little brother. Look carefully at your sister''s face. There are few wrinkles. I tell you: in this village, only my skin is the best. When other women reach the age of 40, they become an old cabbage Gang, and I am like a flower after 40."


    The village head''s wife put her face in front of Niu Er and asked Niu Er to watch herself carefully.


    Niu Er really couldn''t stand this kind of woman''s coquettish. He said, "little sister, there are no wrinkles on your face, not one. It''s well maintained. I thought you were only 30 years old."


    Niu Er''s words are half flattery and half sarcasm.


    In fact, there are several wrinkles on the face of the village head''s wife, just like several rivers on the earth, especially the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, which are radial. You can see at a glance that this is a half old Xu Niang''s face.


    "Little brother, I said in my book: 45 year old women are the sexiest. Do you think it''s sexy when you look at me? "


    When the village head''s wife said this, she rubbed her chest against Niu Er''s shoulder. Niu Er obviously felt the double peaks of the village head''s wife.


    "Yes, there is." Niu Er said perfunctorily.


    To say that a 45 year old woman is the sexiest, Niu Er has no such experience. The women around him are in their twenties and thirties, and the landlady is over 50.


    Niu Er thinks: some scholars are talking nonsense. Wherever they think, the sexiest woman is definitely a young woman, not a half old Xu Niang.


    To say, it should be the most coquettish half old Xu Niang.


    Like the wife of the village head, a woman in her 40s even flirts with young men, which proves that Niu Er''s view is right.


    "Little brother, do you think I''m very sexy?" The village head''s wife twisted her waist as thick as a bucket and put on a coquettish look.


    Fortunately, Niu Er has no food in his stomach now, otherwise he will really vomit out.


    The village head couldn''t see it anymore. He made an excuse and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen."


    As soon as the village head left, the village head''s wife became more arrogant.


    The village head''s wife stretched out her hand, touched Niu Er''s face and said, "little brother, do you have a sister?"


    Niu Er knows what the village head''s wife means. She wants to be her own dry sister. Niu Er replied, "I have three sisters." The village head''s wife was surprised and asked, "little brother, do you have so many sisters?"¡° Yes, I have three sisters above me, and I am the only boy. " The village head''s wife smiled and said, "it''s OK to have more than one sister, little brother. I''ll be your sister in the future. What do you think?" Niu ermian answered for his difficulty: "not much. You are my sister. I like my sister best. The more the better." The village head''s wife said happily, "little brother, I''ll tell you a secret: Although my sister is in her 40s, her chest is still very tall and straight, just like a mountain peak. The other women in our village, in their 40s, were like sun dried eggplant with drooping heads. My sister is different. Her twin peaks are similar to those of a big girl. If you don''t believe it, sister, let you enjoy it. " The village head''s wife said, rolling up her clothes before Niu Er answered, and two huge peaks immediately appeared in front of Niu Er. Niu Er glanced, and he was startled. The village head''s wife''s twin peaks were big and straight, really like a 20-year-old girl. Niu Er couldn''t help taking another look. He was very strange: the village head''s wife didn''t look very good, but Shuangfeng was very beautiful and full. Niu Er glanced at the kitchen worried. He was afraid that the village head would come out of the kitchen. If he saw his wife naked and let Niu Er appreciate it, he might be angry and settle accounts with himself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1145

    The village head''s wife saw Niu Er''s worry. She skimmed her lips and said, "little brother, don''t be afraid of my husband. I tell you: even if I''m sleeping with you now, he doesn''t dare to talk. I also want him to make the bed for us. When we sleep well, let him fold the quilt, ha ha... "


    Niu Er was startled. He knew that the village head''s wife didn''t talk nonsense. Maybe the village head would really do so.


    The village head''s wife sent Shuangfeng to Niu Er''s mouth and said, "little brother, I let you eat my milk. I heard that men have milk complex. When they grow up, they still want to eat women''s milk. Today, I will let you follow this wish. "


    Niu Er shrunk back and said in panic, "little sister, don''t do this. We have to keep a distance for the first time."


    The village head''s wife smiled and said, "little brother, what are you afraid of? What''s the age now? I heard that people in the city are very open. If you see a woman you like, you''ll go to bed after three words. We''ve already said 20 or 30 words, and it''s natural to go to bed. "


    Niu wanwan didn''t expect that the village head''s wife would be such a coquettish woman. Such a woman is rare even in the city, but there is such a wonderful woman in this poor mountain valley.


    Niu Er said seriously, "little sister, I don''t like to be so casual, because we''re not familiar with each other when we meet for the first time today."


    The village head''s wife smiled and said, "little brother, if you don''t want to eat my milk, I''ll let you touch it. I heard that you haven''t married Xiaosuo yet. I''m sure you''ve touched Xiaosuo''s chest. I ask you: Xiaosuo''s chest is not as plump as me? "


    Niu Erqing is really embarrassed. He ran into such a shameless woman today. Why is Niu Erqing embarrassed.


    "I haven''t touched the chest of the little lock." Niu Eryi said seriously.


    "Hee hee... Little brother, don''t lie to me. Last night, you slept with Xiaosuo. Haven''t you touched her chest? It seems that you are also a hypocritical man, little brother. As the saying goes: a man should be bold. You touched Xiaosuo''s chest and slept with Xiaosuo. It''s nothing rare. After all, you two are lovers. Little brother, I tell you: a 20-year-old woman tastes different from a 40 year old woman. It''s a pity that you only tasted the taste of a 20-year-old woman, but you didn''t taste the taste of a 40-year-old woman. Little brother, if you''re interested in me, I''d like to sleep with you. "


    Niu Er hopes that the village head will come out of the kitchen right away. In front of the village head, the village head''s wife has to take care of it. She won''t expose her chest, let Niu Er eat, touch and sleep with Niu Er.


    Niu Er replied coldly, "I''m not interested in women, really."


    The village head''s wife smiled. She looked at Niu Er''s crotch and asked, "little brother, my twin peaks are swinging in front of you. Don''t you have any reaction?"


    Niu Er shook his head.


    The village head''s wife suddenly put down her clothes, and the freed hands reached between Niu Er''s crotch and grabbed Niu Er''s little guy with a lightning speed.


    Niu Er was so frightened that he shouted, "ah!"


    Niu Er''s cry led the village head out of the kitchen.


    The village head asked loudly, "what''s the matter?"


    The village head''s wife quickly retracted her hands and said, "nothing. I told my little brother a ghost story and scared my little brother into screaming. "


    "Where are the ghosts? They are full of lies. I don''t believe there are still ghosts in this world." The village head came out of the kitchen. He looked at his wife and Niu Er.


    The village head''s wife said discontentedly, "the rice is steamed. No, you can''t add another fire."


    "It''s steamed. I can smell the smell of rice." The village head replied.


    The village head''s wife was obviously dissatisfied. The village head ran out of the kitchen at this time, because she had just caught Niu Er''s little guy and had not had time to knead it.


    The village head''s wife glared at the village head and ran to the kitchen. After a while, she brought a bottle of wine and said, "drink the bar first, little brother. My little sister didn''t have enough wine and didn''t like drinking, but today my little brother came, and my little sister will sacrifice her life to accompany my little brother."


    The village head''s wife filled the cup of the village head and Niu Er with wine. She raised the glass and said, "today is a good day. I''m so happy that I have a little brother. Come on, little brother, let''s have a toast."


    Niu Er touched the cup with the village head''s wife and drank all the wine in one gulp.


    The cow is not afraid of drinking at 21, because he has a wine way, even if he drinks two or three jin of liquor, he can not get drunk.


    The wine glasses in the village head''s house are one or two.


    When the village head''s wife saw Niu Er drinking, she was surprised and asked, "little brother, it seems that you can drink at least eight Liang bars?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "that''s half a kilo of wine. Although I can drink some wine, I don''t drink easily, because drinking is easy to delay things."


    Niu Er doesn''t want to tell others about his way of drinking, because this is not only his secret, but also his weapon.


    The village head''s wife filled Niu Er with wine and said happily, "little brother, when are you and Xiaosuo going to get married?" Niu Er prevaricated: "I focus on my career. When my career is successful, I''ll consider getting married. Now I''m only 23 years old and I''m getting married a little early." The village head''s wife tilted her lips and said, "little brother, 23 is not young. In our countryside, men as old as you can herd cattle. You city people all advocate late marriage, but I think it''s not good to get married late. At least, you can''t sleep with women. Men grow up at the age of 18 and don''t sleep with women at night, What a painful thing that should be. " Niu Er said seriously, "I think sleeping alone is more detached and casual. I like sleeping alone." The village head''s wife smiled and asked, "little brother, did you sleep alone last night?" Niu Er nodded and said definitely, "of course, I have mostly slept alone since I was a child." The village head''s wife looked at Niu Er and asked, "little brother, didn''t you sleep with Xiao Suo last night?" Niu Er shook his head and said definitely, "Xiao Suo and I haven''t married yet. How can we share a room with her? It''s impossible." The village head''s wife laughed. After laughing, she said, "little brother, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. I''ve been married for 30 years. I still know a little about men. " When the village head''s wife said this, she put her mouth to Niu Er''s ear and whispered, "little brother, just now I pinched your little guy and found that he hasn''t responded. What does this mean? It means that you slept with Xiaosuo last night. If you didn''t sleep with Xiaosuo last night, when you see my twin peaks, the little guy will harden." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1146

    Niu Er finally understood. It turned out that the village head''s wife pinched his little guy with her hand to confirm whether he slept with Xiaosuo last night.


    Niu Er said firmly, "I really slept alone last night. If you don''t believe it, ask Xiaosuo''s parents."


    The village head''s wife smiled and said, "how funny is this? Ask Xiaosuo''s parents. You two sneaked into a quilt in the middle of the night. Can his parents know? Besides, you two will get married sooner or later. Even if you get into a quilt, Xiaosuo''s parents will turn a blind eye and won''t care about your business. Now, we rural people are also civilized and take a dim view of men and women. "


    Niu Er explained, "I''m not a casual man. I sleep with women before I get married."


    The village head''s wife smiled vaguely and said, "little brother, I know you worked hard last night. This morning, I deliberately killed an old hen to mend your body. Men, as long as they have sex with women several times at night, they can''t relax for a few days. "


    The village head''s wife said and sandwiched a hen leg for Niu Er.


    "Little brother, eat it quickly. The old hen''s leg is the best thing to mend a man. People say that a man has three legs, and the leg in his crotch has to be mended by the old hen''s leg. Otherwise, you will be the loser of Xiaosuo''s hand tonight. She will look down on you. "


    The village head''s wife is really too coquettish. She''s just coquettish.


    Niu Er can see that the village head must have been wearing a green hat by his wife. With the coquettish strength of the village head''s wife, he must have slept with many men. Presumably, the village head must have turned a blind eye to his wife.


    Niu Er grabbed the hen''s leg with his hand and devoured it. To tell the truth, Niu Er really didn''t eat well these two days. He was entangled by a small lock. He really didn''t know what to eat.


    Niu Er thought, I quickly ate this meal, left here immediately and went back to the city.


    In this village, not only is Xiaosuo pestering himself, but the village head''s wife is also excited.


    The village head''s wife looked at Niu Er and said happily, "little brother, you eat happily. I''m happy."


    The village head''s wife put her mouth close to Niu Er''s ear and whispered, "little brother, I heard you don''t want to marry Xiaosuo right away. Why are you so stupid? Isn''t it good to marry a woman?"


    "As I said, I put my career first and then start a family." Niu Er reiterated.


    The village head''s wife touched Niu Er''s thigh and said, "little brother, this little lock is a girl with a heart. If you marry her, you will be fooled around by her. I can see that you are not xiaolock''s opponent."


    Niu Er asked, "little sister, what do you mean?"


    The village head''s wife said darkly, "little brother, I think you have found the wrong wife. A capable and handsome man like you should find a kind-hearted and hardworking woman like me as his wife. It''s a pity that you don''t know beads. You''re unlucky to meet a woman like Xiaosuo. "


    Niu Er felt that the village head''s wife had something to say, so he asked, "little sister, if you have something to say, can Xiaosuo have a bad reputation in the village?"


    The village head''s wife sneered and said, "little brother, little sister, I''m not a bad person, but I like money. As long as someone gives me money, I can do anything. Little brother, maybe I''ll do something I''m sorry for you. Please forgive me. "


    Niu Er was more confused. Listening to the meaning of the village head''s wife, it seemed that the handle of the small lock was in her hand.


    At the moment, Niu Er doesn''t want to delve into it, because Xiaosuo is not his girlfriend after all. As long as he leaves here, he won''t associate with Xiaosuo in the future.


    Niu Er buried his head and went to eat. He was ready to leave when he was full.


    The village head''s wife filled Niu Er with a glass of wine and said, "little brother, we are destined. Otherwise, you won''t come to my house for dinner or recognize me as a little sister. Miss, I don''t want to hurt you, but my little sister has to do something helpless for money. Still, don''t resent me. Come on, dry this wine. "


    The village head''s wife put sweat medicine in this glass of wine. She didn''t want to turn cattle two. She hesitated again and again, but remembered that Xiaosuo had given 1000 yuan and promised to give another 2000 yuan when it was done. This 3000 yuan is not a small amount. If she didn''t turn cattle two, the meat in her mouth would fly.


    The village head''s wife bit her teeth and put the sweat medicine into the third glass of wine.


    Niu Er never dreamed that Xiaosuo had put such a set on himself. He asked the village head to invite him to dinner and turn himself over. Then he tied himself up and forced himself to get a marriage certificate with her.


    Niu Ershuang quickly drank the third glass of wine. He said happily, "little sister, thank you for your hospitality. Now I''m drunk and full. It''s time to start."


    During the meal, the village head looked gloomy and didn''t say a word. Obviously, the village head''s wife flirted with Niu Er, which made the village head very angry, but the village head was afraid of his wife and dared not speak, so he had to eat with his head depressed and suffocated his stomach.


    Niu Ergang wanted to stand up. He suddenly felt dizzy. He sat down again holding the table and said in doubt: "strange, I only drank three liang of wine today. How can I be a little drunk."


    Niu Er thought to himself: is my wine way blocked? No, now Niu Er has felt that the soles of his feet are sweating. As long as the soles of his feet are sweating, it shows that the wine way is smooth. The village head''s wife smiled and said frankly, "little brother, I''ll tell you the truth. Last night, you shared a room with Xiaosuo. Since you have shared a room with Xiaosuo, you should get a marriage certificate with Xiaosuo and hold a marriage ceremony with Xiaosuo immediately. You know, Xiaosuo wants to get married with you right away, but you push and stop. You have to get married in a few years. Xiaosuo has been impatient for a long time, so he gave me a bag of sweat medicine, asked me to invite you to dinner, and then turned you over. In this way, you can tie you up. If you agree to go up with Xiaosuo to get a marriage certificate, it''s good. If you don''t agree, you''ll be sent to the police station to sue you for forcing a woman and sentenced to ten or eight years. " Niu Er''s head became heavier and heavier. It was like pouring a bucket of paste into his head. However, he could still understand the village head''s wife. The cow cried to herself: it''s broken. I was fooled by the small lock! Niu Er never dreamed that Xiaosuo was so powerful that he dared to set himself up and send himself to the police station. He was sentenced to ten or eight years. Niu Er raised his hand. He wanted to pat the table hard and scold angrily. However, his hand had no strength at all. He couldn''t make a sound at all. Niu Er''s mouth moved and seemed to be silent. Niu Er rushed forward and lay down on the table. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1147

    The village head''s wife patted Niu Er on the back and said, "little brother, my little sister has made everything clear with you. I''m sure you won''t blame me. She deserves to be calculated by you for finding a vicious woman like Xiaosuo."


    When the village head''s wife finished, she stared at the village head and said, "Why are you still stunned? Hurry up and let someone tie up the second cow. When he wakes up, you just send a hundred people. I''m afraid you can''t tie him."


    The village head woke up. He went out of the door and shouted, "come on!"


    The village head had already arranged eight strong men. These people were lying in ambush in the yard, waiting for the village head''s order.


    Eight strong men rushed into the village head''s house with ropes in their hands, ready to tie two cows.


    As soon as the eight strong men entered the house, they stood there foolishly.


    It turned out that the village head''s wife was holding Niu Er, and her mouth was greedily gnawing on Niu Er''s face.


    When the village head saw it, his face was as red as pig liver. He said haltingly, "wife, let''s tie up two cows."


    The village head''s wife raised her head and said unhappily, "Niu Er is my little brother. I want to make out with him. Don''t make a fuss. No wonder the city people look down on us Hicks because they haven''t seen the world. There are many such kissing things in the city. Those men and women are hugging and gnawing on the street. "


    The village head said again, "I... we must tie up the second cow quickly, otherwise he will be in trouble when he wakes up."


    The village head''s wife reluctantly kissed Niu Er again. He patted Niu Er''s face and said emotionally, "little brother, little sister, I''m sorry for you. However, as long as you promise to go up with Xiao Suo to get a marriage certificate, there will be nothing."


    When the village head''s wife finished, she ordered, "when you tie the second cow, keep your hands and feet light. Don''t hurt him. Niu Er is Xiaosuo''s husband and my dear little brother. "


    The village head wanted to find a rat hole to drill in. The coquettish wife said that Niu Er was her dear little brother in front of everyone. Isn''t it a green hat for him in public.


    The village head sighed in his heart. He knew that his wife didn''t know how many green hats she had put on him, and he didn''t care to bring another green hat.


    The village head waved and said, "do it quickly. Why are you standing silly one by one?"


    Eight strong men swarmed up and tied up the two oxen.


    As soon as the two cows were tied up, the small lock came.


    The village head''s wife said happily to Xiao Suo, "you see, I did a good job. I let him drink three glasses of wine and knocked him out. I tell you, Niu Er''s vigilance is high. He refused to drink. I advised him again and again and made friends with him. I just let him drink three glasses of wine under the banner of my sister. Otherwise, Niu Er won''t touch a drop of wine. "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Xiaosuo saw that Niu Er was unconscious. She happily took out 2000 yuan from her pocket and stuffed it into the village head''s wife.


    The village head''s wife took the money, put it in her pocket and asked vaguely, "little lock, did you taste a man for the first time last night? How many times did you do it? "


    Xiao Suo stretched out three fingers and replied, "Niu Er is very powerful. He made me cry three times a night."


    The village head''s wife said with a smile, "Xiaosuo, women will suffer a little in the first night, but the second night will be good. On the third night, if your husband doesn''t fuck you, you''re still worried."


    Xiaosuo is too lazy to take care of the village head''s wife. Now she has used up the village head. The village head has become a piece of shit in his eyes.


    Originally, Xiaosuo just made a deal with the village head. Xiaosuo asked the village head to turn over the two cattle, then tie them up, and then force him to get a marriage certificate with himself.


    The village head asked Xiaosuo, "what should I do now?"


    Xiao Suo said, "set up a carriage and put Niu Er on it. When he wakes up, ask him if he is willing to get a marriage certificate with me. If so, let him write a letter of commitment. If Niu Er doesn''t want to get married with me, take him to the police station by car and sue him for forcing women. "


    The village head asked, "Xiaosuo, if Niu Er doesn''t want to get married right away, do you really want to sue Niu Er and let him go to jail?"


    Xiaosuo nodded and replied, "Niu Er slept me last night. He should marry me. If he doesn''t promise to marry me, he is playing a hooligan. Since Niu Er plays a rogue, he should be arrested and sentenced to prison. "


    The village head stuck out his tongue and thought: this little lock is so powerful that even his boyfriend won''t let go.


    Xiaosuo said, "give Niu Er some water so that he can wake up later."


    The village head''s wife politely brought a glass of water. She picked up Niu Er and poured a glass of water.


    After about half an hour, Niu Er woke up slowly.


    Niu Er opened his eyes, looked around and asked, "where am I?"


    Xiaosuo waved and said, "you all avoid it. I have something to say to Niu Er."


    When Xiao Suo saw that there was no one around, he said solemnly, "brother Niu, last night, you gave me that."


    Niu Eryi looked puzzled and asked, "what did I do to you last night?" Xiao Suo rubbed his eyes and said with tears, "last night, I sneaked into your bed. Suddenly, you took off my pants and killed me like crazy." Niu Er was surprised and asked, "what are you... What are you talking about? Last night, I slept alone. You didn''t get into my bed at all. "¡° Brother Niu, in the middle of the night, I wanted to talk to you, so I climbed over the wall and got into your bed. As soon as I got into your bed, you seemed to wake up. You roughly took off my pants, pressed them on me, and killed me... I didn''t lie. You really killed me. It hurt so much that I bit my lips. " The little lock opened his lips and said, "brother Niu, see if my lips have been bitten." Xiao Suo is looking for a puppy in the city these days. He is on fire and his lips fester. Now, he just takes this as an excuse to say that he was forced by Niu Er and bit his lips in pain, which broke his lips. Niu Er said definitely, "Xiaosuo, don''t lie. I''m not a fool. If I did that, I wouldn''t know." Xiaosuo vowed, "brother Niu, if you don''t believe it, you can go back to your bedroom and have a look. There''s still blood on the sheets. You should know that women bleed for the first time, which is called falling red. " Niu Er was surprised and asked in panic, "you... You said there was blood on the sheets in my bedroom?"¡° Yes, how can I deceive you? You have eyes. You can see it at a glance. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1148

    Niu Er is not a fool, nor has he never seen a woman. He has had a relationship with black girl and Li Wei. Both girls are big girls of yellow flowers.


    Although the film of Heiniu was once punctured by cucumbers, it was only partially broken after all. When Niu Er and Heiniu did that, the sheet still fell red.


    Li Wei was the same. That night, Li Wei cried out in pain and shed a lot of blood.


    Xiaosuo said that he was with him last night. It''s a lie.


    Even if Niu Er sleepwalks, if he does that, he will wake up from sleepwalking. Besides, Niu Er can''t have the problem of sleepwalking.


    Obviously, Xiaosuo lied. She set herself up, deliberately painted blood on her bedroom sheet, and then pretended to be her own red.


    What on earth does the little lock do?


    Niu Er asked angrily, "Xiaosuo, you said I did that with you, then I asked you: what do you want to do?"


    Xiaosuo said bluntly, "brother Niu, I just wanted to talk to you last night, but as soon as I got into your bed, you laid hands on me. At that time, I was afraid to disturb my parents, so I didn''t resist and let you get it. Now that you have my body, you should marry me. I think: you should get a marriage certificate with me now. "


    When Niu Er saw that he was tied up with a rope, he deliberately asked, "Xiaosuo, you set this set for me to get a marriage certificate with you. What are you going to do if I don''t agree to get a marriage certificate with you?"


    Just now, before Niu Er was completely unconscious, the village head''s wife told Xiaosuo''s plot. Therefore, Niu Er''s heart is like a mirror.


    Xiaosuo glanced and said, "brother Niu, you and I will get a marriage certificate right away, then there will be nothing at all. You''ve got my beautiful wife. It''s not a loss at all. Moreover, I didn''t ask you for a penny of betrothal gifts, nor did I put forward any requirements. It''s free to give me to you. Brother Niu, you should be happy to take such a big advantage. If I were you, I would promise to get a marriage certificate with me. "


    Niu Er said coldly, "I won''t get a marriage certificate with you, because I don''t love you."


    Xiaosuo advised, "brother Niu, as the saying goes: a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Now, you are in my hands. Although your martial arts are excellent, your hands and feet are tied tightly. Even if you have 18 kinds of martial arts, you can''t move now. So, you''d better be wise and get a marriage certificate with me right away. "


    Niu Er said angrily, "Xiao Suo, you are so clever that you were mistaken for doing such a stupid thing to me. Maybe you think you''re smart enough to set up a trap and let me get in, but I want to tell you: your trap is really stupid. "


    Xiaosuo glanced and said disapprovingly, "brother Niu, don''t let the duck die. Your mouth is hard. Now you can''t move here. At my mercy, you''ve come to this end. You''d better listen to me. Besides, I just want to give myself to you. You want to think that there''s such a good thing in the world. A beautiful girl can''t be sent to you for nothing."


    Niu Er closed his eyes and said, "Xiao Suo, I thought you were smart, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I ask you: how much did you give the village head to serve you so hard? "


    Xiao Suo smiled and replied, "I only gave the village head 3000 yuan. It''s a little fun. It''s funny. You gave me the money. Perhaps, this is called returning things to their original owners. I used your money to deal with you, brother Niu. You must regret that you shouldn''t have given me 20000 yuan. "


    Niu Er once again felt that Xiaosuo was a girl with a bad heart. In order to achieve her goal, she didn''t hesitate to use indiscriminate means. Such a woman is terrible. Whoever meets such a woman will be unlucky all his life.


    Niu eryin said, "Xiaosuo, don''t you want to send me to the police station, then send me quickly."


    Xiaosuo asked fiercely, "brother Niu, you are a smart man. How did you become stupid today? You know, there is my falling red on the sheets in your bedroom. That''s the hard evidence that you forced me. With this hard evidence, you can''t escape the punishment of the law. At that time, you will be empty of both human and financial resources. Since you can''t get my beauty, you will go to jail. Why bother? "


    Niu Er didn''t want to take care of the small lock. Since he was caught in the trap of the small lock, he recognized it. However, Niu Er knew very well that there were too many loopholes in the small lock. He couldn''t cover himself at all. At that time, he would only lift a stone and hit his own feet.


    Xiaosuo saw that Niu Er closed her eyes and didn''t want to pay attention to herself at all. She couldn''t help getting angry and shouted, "village head, send Niu Er to the police station!"


    The village head and eight strong men heard the cry of Xiaosuo and ran out of the house together.


    The village head went to Niu Er and persuaded him, "Niu Er, you are a hero. If a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, why make it out of control. I think you''d better agree to Xiaosuo''s request and get a marriage certificate with her. Xiaosuo is a great beauty. I don''t know how many men look greedy. Now Xiaosuo takes the initiative to throw himself into the arms. You should be happy. "


    Niu Er still kept silent. He knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. Instead, he went to the police station to let the police rescue Niu Er. Xiaosuo said that Niu Er forced her, which is groundless. As long as the police detect the falling red on the bed, they can detect that it is not a small lock. Moreover, in the small lock, you can''t extract the things emitted by Niu Er. With these two, Xiaosuo committed the crime of framing. Niu Er thought: where did the falling red on his bedroom sheet come from? Is it chicken blood? Niu Er once pretended to be Luohong with chicken blood and let the black girl fool Bruce Lee. But Xiaosuo didn''t kill chickens. Niu Er remembered that the village head''s house killed the old hen. Maybe Xiaosuo used the village head''s old hen''s blood to pretend to be his own falling red. Xiaosuo saw that Niu Er didn''t pay attention to the village head. She shouted angrily: "send it to the police station and see if he can''t speak." The village head and eight strong men drove to the police station. The police station is eight miles away from the village. After walking two or three miles, Xiaosuo threatened: "brother Niu, you''re going to the police station soon. It''s not too late to wake up now. Otherwise, once you enter the police station, you''ll be finished." Niu Er opened his eyes, looked at Xiaosuo, and said coldly, "Xiaosuo, if you want to set me up with your head, you may be short of a fire. I tell you: the set you set me down is full of loopholes. Once you enter the police station, I will clear up my grievances, and you will be arrested by the police for false accusation, and you may be sentenced to a year or two." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1149

    Xiaosuo was surprised when she heard this. She asked in panic, "brother Niu, you said my trap was full of loopholes. Then I asked you: what loopholes are there?"


    Niu Er said frankly, "Xiaosuo, you said I forced you last night, so the forensic will check your lower body. Once the forensic checks, you will know whether there is anything I shot out in you. You can also check whether you had anything with the man last night. Now the level of forensic technology is very high. People can know it at a glance and know it clearly after an investigation. Tell me, can you frame me? "


    Xiaosuo is a smart man, but she doesn''t know much knowledge and experience after all. Xiaosuo can''t help but be afraid when Niu Er says so.


    Xiao Suo knows that Niu Er is right. As soon as you check, the truth will come out.


    Seeing Xiaosuo''s face showing a timid color, Niu Er continued: "Xiaosuo, the blood on the bedroom sheet. As long as the forensic doctor takes it for test, he will know what blood it is, whose blood it is and where it is. Modern science is already very developed. It is very difficult to wrong a person. "


    "Brother Niu, isn''t it so divine?" Xiaosuo didn''t want to believe this. She was still taking chances.


    Niu Er reminded: "Xiaosuo, you can use your mobile phone to check on the Internet to see if I''m right. The knowledge I just mentioned can be found on the Internet. "


    Xiaosuo said to the village head, "don''t be busy going to the police station. I have to know the situation."


    Everyone stopped and looked at the small lock.


    Xiaosuo took out her mobile phone and checked on the Internet. She found that Niu Er was right. If a woman was forced by a man, the liquid emitted by the man would be detected in which organ. Through this liquid, the gangster could be accurately detected.


    In addition, through blood test, we can accurately find out whose blood it is and what animal''s blood it is.


    Xiao Suo sighed. She was very depressed. I knew I should check it online. If Niu Er hadn''t reminded himself that once I got to the police station, I would really lift a stone and hit myself in the foot. At that time, he will commit the crime of framing.


    Niu Er will not go to jail, but Xiaosuo himself.


    At this time, Xiaosuo realized Niu Er''s painstaking efforts.


    If Niu Er hates himself, he won''t tell Xiaosuo this knowledge.


    However, Xiaosuo didn''t want to send Niu Er to the police station. He just wanted to scare Niu Er and let Niu Er and himself get a marriage certificate.


    If Niu Er really doesn''t do it, the small lock can''t make Niu Er.


    After checking the information, Xiaosuo said dejectedly, "untie the rope on Niu Er."


    The village head asked, "don''t you send it to the police station? Has Niu Er promised to get married with you? "


    Xiao Suo shook his head and said dejectedly, "forget it, Niu Er said to get a marriage certificate with me in two years. I thought, wait two years, wait two years. To tell the truth, I also want to play for two more years. Once I get married and have children, I don''t have time to play. "


    None of the eight strong men dared to untie Niu Er''s rope for fear that Niu Er would retaliate against them.


    Niu Er''s iron sand palm has long been famous. His slap did not break people''s bones.


    A strong man shouted, "little lock, untie the rope yourself."


    Then he ran away.


    Seeing this, the other seven strong men anointed the soles of their feet and ran faster than rabbits.


    The village head is not a fool either. He said, "Xiao Suo, you and Niu Er should discuss it yourself. Later, you drive the carriage home for me. I remember that I have to go to the village for a meeting. "


    When the village head finished, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away.


    Xiao Suo smiled bitterly and sighed. She untied the rope for Niu Er and said apologetically, "brother Niu, I''m sorry for you. I just blame my confusion. I just want to get a marriage certificate with you. I made this mistake. Please forgive me. Otherwise, beat me up. "


    "Untie the rope for me." Niu Er urged.


    The little lock untied the rope on Niu Er, sighed and said, "brother Niu, can you forgive me?"


    Niu Er said coldly, "Xiaosuo, I only knew you were very willful. I didn''t expect you to have a vicious heart and come up with such a sinister ghost idea. Xiaosuo, you know, your practice is very despicable, bad and excessive."


    Xiao Suo bowed his head and said regretfully, "brother Niu, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do this again."


    Niu Er asked, "what''s the matter with the blood on my sheet?"


    Xiaosuo said honestly, "my sister''s big aunt came. When you got up last night, I slipped into your bedroom and painted my sister''s big aunt on the sheet."


    "Xiaosuo, you have a good head. You should use your intelligence on the right way and don''t engage in all these crooked ways. If you don''t repent and continue to do so, sooner or later you will ruin your happiness and future. "


    "I see. I really won''t do that again. Brother Niu, now I really want to marry you. I can''t think of it. That''s why I''m forced to make such a bad decision. "


    Niu Er sighed and taught: "Xiaosuo, you should understand that love is the business of both sides. You must love each other in order to have a happy family. You see, you first focus on money, and then on your own single love. These are wrong. They will not only ruin your own happiness, but also bring misfortune to others. I hope you can learn these lessons, grasp yourself and strive for a better future and a happy family. " Niu Er has realized that Xiaosuo''s temperament is built in three feet, not in a day. I''m afraid it won''t take two days to make her reform. Niu Er said, "give the carriage back to the village head. I''ll go back and get my luggage, and then go back to the city." Xiaosuo asked, "brother Niu, when will you pick me up and go back to town?" Niu Er said impolitely, "Xiao Suo, I don''t want to see you again. As for your return to the city, it depends on how your sister and brother-in-law arrange it. In the future, we will be strangers and don''t go back and forth. " With that, Niu Er strode back. Niu Er returned to Xiaosuo''s house. He first went back to his bedroom and looked carefully at the sheets. He found that there was indeed a pool of blood on the sheets. Niu Er shook his head. He called Xiaosuo''s sister and asked, "have you come to the big aunt?" Xiaosuo''s sister said shyly, "yes." Niu Er knew that Xiao Suo didn''t lie on this issue. She really painted Niu Er''s bedspread with her sister''s great aunt, pretending to be her own falling red. Niu Er shook his head. He finally saw the means of small lock. Niu Er said goodbye to Xiao Suo''s parents. He didn''t say anything and there was no need to say anything. Even if I said it, it''s getting darker and darker. Maybe it will make Xiaosuo''s parents suspicious and think that Niu Er has done something to Xiaosuo. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1150

    Niu Er got on his motorcycle and set foot on the way back to the city.


    Niu Er''s motorcycle drove to the entrance of the village and was suddenly stopped by a woman.


    Niu Er stopped the motorcycle and looked at it. It turned out that the person blocking the road was the village head''s wife.


    The village head''s wife stretched out her hands to stop the motorcycle. She smiled and said, "little brother, you don''t say goodbye to me and want to slip away. Isn''t it a little boring?"


    Niu Er doesn''t know what to say. This woman is really shameless. She casually called her little sister. She thought she was Niu Er''s relative.


    Niu Er said perfunctorily, "little sister, I received an emergency call and asked me to go back to deal with an important matter, so I didn''t have time to say hello to you. I''m sorry."


    The village head''s wife said, "little brother, I''m tired of staying in this gully all year round. Now that I have your little brother in the city, I should take my little sister to the city to play."


    Niu Er finally understood that the village head''s wife wanted to rely on herself. If Niu Er brought the village head''s wife into the city, she would be entangled.


    In a sense, the village head''s wife is more entangled than Xiaosuo. If Niu Er is entangled by her, it will be difficult to get away.


    Niu Er said with a smile: "little sister, I have important things to do this time. To tell you the truth, someone wants to frame my master. This time, I will inevitably be in danger. If I don''t do well, I will lose my life. If you follow me back, you will fall into an extremely dangerous situation. Maybe you will never return."


    The village head''s wife asked suspiciously, "little brother, are you lying to your sister?"


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "little sister, haven''t you heard Xiaosuo say that I work as a bodyguard for a rich man in the city. What does bodyguard do to protect the rich man? When the rich man is in danger, I have to rush up and take my own life to protect the rich man."


    The village head''s wife nodded and said, "Xiao Suo told me that you are the bodyguard of a rich man. It seems that the profession of bodyguard is life-threatening. Little brother, I think you should quit your bodyguard job and do something else. After all, you''re still young. Wouldn''t you be wronged if you died. Also, you have to think for my little sister. What should I do if you die? "


    Niu Er shook his head and persuaded him, "little sister, forget it this time. After a while, when I''m free, I''ll come to see you and take you to the city for a few days."


    The village head''s wife asked, "little brother, you''re not lying to me, are you? Maybe as soon as you leave, you''ll never come again. "


    "How could it be? I''ll come and go often when I get married with Xiaosuo."


    The village head''s wife skimmed her lips and said, "will you marry Xiaosuo? I think it''s choking. Xiaosuo has too many hearts and minds. She turned you upside down and sent you to the police station to put you in prison. Do you still want to marry such a vicious woman? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Suo is just confused for a moment and plays a joke with me. As long as she knows her mistake, she will change it. I have forgiven her."


    The village head''s wife rolled her eyelids and said, "little brother, I hope you find a good wife. You''d better be gentle. In this way, we will have no scruples in our dealings in the future. You see, my husband is a gentle husband. Even if I put a green hat on him, he dare not say a word. In the future, you will find a gentle wife. Even if you see us sleeping in the same bed, you won''t quarrel and fight with you. Only in this way can we come and go often. "


    The words of the village head''s wife make Niu Erzhi sick. Now she even thinks of herself as Niu erlover.


    Niu Er zhengse said, "little sister, I won''t find a lover. You can live well with the village head. Don''t bully your husband too much. You have to understand a truth. Rabbits will bite when they are urgent. No man wants to wear a green hat. Even if he doesn''t say it, 10000 don''t want to. If you always let the village head wear a green hat, sooner or later, the village head will turn his face and be rude to you. "


    "He dares! If he dares to turn his face on me, I will not kill him. " The village head''s wife said angrily.


    Niu Er asked, "little sister, can you beat the village head?"


    The village head''s wife said proudly, "of course I can beat him. Although I''m a woman, I have great strength. Let me whisper to you. The night I married the village head, I beat the village head with a rolling pin. The village head was beaten by me and shouted for help. It was because I subdued the village head on my wedding night that the village head listened to me all his life. "


    Niu Er shook his head. He really didn''t understand that this woman beat her man on her wedding night. I''m afraid there are few such women in the world.


    Niu Er didn''t want to keep pestering with the village head''s wife. He looked at his watch and said, "little sister, I''m in a hurry. Bye."


    The village head''s wife said reluctantly, "little brother, since you have something urgent this time, I won''t bother you, but you have to hug me and kiss me."


    Niu Er looked around and said, "little sister, people come and go on this road. It''s not suitable for us to make out."


    The village head''s wife said carelessly, "what are you afraid of? Even if you are seen, it''s nothing great. We don''t do that kind of thing." Niu Er said to the village head''s wife, "go to the grove over there. It''s quiet." The village head''s wife said happily, "well, I''ll wait for you in the small tree forest. Come quickly." The village head''s wife twisted her fat waist and walked towards the grove. She had a beautiful dream. She wanted Niu Er to hold her and kiss her. She said that she would let Niu Er sleep with him when she came. Niu Er played a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. He saw the village head''s wife turn around and walk to the grove. As soon as he opened the gas door, he slipped away. The village head''s wife heard the sound of the motorcycle. Looking back, Niu Er had already gone far. She shouted hoarsely, "Niu Er, you villain, dare to play with my mother. Remember, I can''t spare you. Even if you escape to the horizon, I will find you." Niu Er hurried to the city without stopping. This time he sent Xiaosuo home. He experienced too many things, which made him sigh. The village head''s wife angrily looked at Niu Eryuan''s back. She thought about it and went to Xiaosuo''s house. Xiaosuo drove the carriage back to the village head''s house. The village head smiled and asked, "Xiaosuo, why did you suddenly change your mind? Did you love Niu Er?" Xiaosuo glanced and said, "I can''t send my fiance to prison. Anyway, Niu Er will marry me sooner or later. It doesn''t matter two years sooner or later." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1151

    The village head said with a smile, "Xiaosuo, I think you can''t play Niu Er, far from his opponent. You see, Niu Er has been tied up. You''re about to be successful, but you withdraw your troops halfway. I think you''ve come to such a play. Niu Er must have a view of you and may not marry you. "


    The little lock duck died and her mouth was hard. She said stubbornly, "Niu Er has put me to sleep. He wants to get rid of me. There''s no way!"


    Xiaosuo returned home. As soon as he entered the house, the village head''s wife came.


    Xiaosuo asked, "aunt, I''ve given you 2000 yuan. What are you doing here?"


    The village head''s wife frowned and asked, "Xiaosuo, one of my gold earrings disappeared during dinner. I guess it must have been taken away by Niu Ershun''s hand. Therefore, let me ask you, Niu Ershun''s address and telephone number."


    Xiaosuo sneered and said, "aunt, how much is your gold earring worth?"


    The village head''s wife replied, "I spent 800 yuan to buy it. Now it''s worth at least more than 1000."


    Xiaosuo said disapprovingly, "how can my fiance like your gold earrings? More than 1000 yuan is not money at all in my fiance''s eyes. Do you know what his monthly salary is?"


    The village head''s wife shook her head and said, "I don''t know Niu Er''s salary."


    "My fiance''s monthly salary is 10000 yuan, enough to buy seven or eight gold earrings. Think about it, can he see your gold earrings of more than 1000 yuan?"


    The village head''s wife jokingly said, "today, there is no one else in my family, just invite Niu Er to dinner. You say, who else will take my gold earrings except him?"


    Xiaosuo said unhappily, "aunt, if you think Niu Er stole your gold earrings, you should call the police and let the police catch Niu Er."


    The village head''s wife wanted to ask Xiaosuo to tell Niu Er''s mobile phone number and address on the pretext that the gold earrings were lost. Now, seeing that he annoyed Xiaosuo, he changed his mouth with a smile: "Xiaosuo, in fact, my gold earrings fell in the ashes of the stove. I haven''t found them for a long time, but I''ll find them sooner or later."


    Xiao Suo said angrily, "aunt, what do you mean by wronging Niu Er for no reason."


    The village head''s wife had to tell the truth: "Xiaosuo, I want to go to the city to do something. You know, my family has no relatives or acquaintances in the city. I want Niu Er to find a place for me. At least I have a friend with Niu Er. He must help me."


    Xiaosuo knows that the village head''s wife is very coquettish. He doesn''t want the village head''s wife to pester Niu Er. Therefore, Xiaosuo said, "Niu Er lives in no fixed place and travels all day. You can''t find him at all. Well, I''ll tell you my sister Xiaofang''s mobile phone number. You can find my sister when you go to town. "


    Xiaosuo told Xiaofang''s mobile phone number to the village head''s wife.


    The village head''s wife didn''t achieve her goal, but she couldn''t help it, because Xiaosuo told her Xiaofang''s phone number after all, which also gave her a face.


    The village head''s wife returned home with a stomach of gas. As soon as she entered the house, she saw the village head sitting on the table drinking, so she scolded angrily: "you dead man, what wine did you drink after breakfast?"


    The village head said with a smile, "wife, we earned 3000 yuan today. It''s too easy. I just calculated that the meal we invited Niu Er to eat is only worth 100 yuan at most. In other words, we made 2900 yuan, which is a good deal. "


    The village head''s wife scolded, "you just can eat. What else can you eat? You see, Niu Er doesn''t care if he is tied up. That''s a heroic spirit. If you had cried and begged others to let you go, I''m afraid you would still call others Grandpa. "


    The village head said with a smile, "Niu Er is very tough. That''s his way of survival. For me, although it''s soft, it''s also my way of survival. Niu Er and I are both smart people. "


    "It''s shameless of you to compare with Niu Er. Niu Er is a white swan, and you are a toad climbing on the ground. " The village head''s wife squinted at the village head.


    Since the village head''s wife met Niu Er, she was more and more dissatisfied with the village head.


    The village head''s wife thought: if only I married Niu Er.


    The village head said awkwardly, "wife, if you like Niu Er, as long as Niu Er is willing, I have no problem with you two together. Just at dinner, you and Niu Ermei looked around and moved. I didn''t even say a word. Niu Er was turned over by hemp. You held Niu Er and chewed on his face, and I didn''t fart. Wife, you can do whatever you want. I depend on you. "


    The village head''s wife squinted at the village head and said contemptuously, "I''ve married you all my life. It''s true that flowers are inserted in cow dung. I''ve lost my life."


    The village head sighed and comforted: "wife, no matter how bad I am, I''m better than ordinary people. Now I''m also the head of the village. You should be satisfied when you become the wife of the village head. Although Niu Er is handsome and young, he is not your dish after all. Even if you have an affair with Niu Er, it won''t last long. Think about it. You are more than 20 years older than Niu Er. Can he look up to you? "


    The village head''s wife said angrily, "who says Niu Er doesn''t like me? I tell you: he has promised me to go to the city to find him next time."¡° Well, since Niu Er likes you, you can talk to him. Anyway, I have no problem. " The village head''s wife is very angry with Niu Er now. The key is that Niu Er tricked her into making out in the small tree forest, but stepped on the accelerator and ran away. The village head''s wife hasn''t been fooled in her life. Today, she was fooled by Niu Er. The village head''s wife thought: Niu Er, even if you offended people all over the world, you shouldn''t offend me. Mom, I have a strong hatred. Today you fooled me. I have to repay this revenge. As the saying goes: it is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. The village head''s wife decided that Niu Er would fall into her hands one day. At that time, she must be ashamed. The village head''s wife suddenly misses Niu Er. The handsome boy makes her uneasy. Niu Er returned to the city. He immediately went to the construction team. Seeing that Niu Er came back, Xiao Fang hurriedly asked, "brother Niu, is Xiaosuo okay?" Niu Er frowned and said, "I sent the small lock home. I was going to come back yesterday, but something happened at home. The old Li Tou in the village robbed part of your vegetable garden. I robbed the robbed vegetable garden, which delayed a day." Xiaofang was surprised and asked, "why is Lao Li''s family so arrogant that he dared to rob my vegetable garden. It''s really lawless." Niu Er shook his head and said, "in your hometown, you still have to rely on your fist. Your fist is not hard. You can only be bullied. This time, I showed off my martial arts in the village and calmed the people in the village. Lao Li Tou''s five sons were scared to flee and ran to their relatives'' house to take shelter. Lao Li Tou also came to see me with two bottles of wine and was afraid that I would settle accounts with his son. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1152

    Xiaofang said gratefully, "brother Niu, fortunately you went to my hometown and spoke for my family. Otherwise, I don''t know how much bullying Lao Li''s family will be."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Xiaosuo, this girl is so outrageous that she painted your little sister''s aunt on my sheet, pretended to be her red, said I slept her in the middle of the night, and asked me to get a marriage certificate with her immediately."


    "Ah! This little lock is too shameful. How could she come up with this bad idea? "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "there''s more than that. I''ll tell you everything. I''ll make your eyes pop out."


    "What else did Xiaosuo do?"


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and complained: "Xiao Suo went to the village head''s house and gave it to the village head''s house for 3000 yuan. He asked the village head to invite me to dinner. He put sweat medicine in the wine, turned me over and tied me up. Threaten me: if you don''t get a marriage certificate with Xiaosuo, send me to the police station and falsely accuse me of forcing Xiaosuo to go to jail. "


    "Ah! Can little lock do such a thing? " Xiao Fang widened her eyes and didn''t seem to believe Niu Er''s words.


    Niu Er said, "Xiaofang, if you don''t believe it, call Xiaosuo and ask her to see what she says."


    Xiao Fang looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, did Xiao Suo really send you to the police station?"


    Niu Er sneered and said, "on the way, I advised Xiao Suo a few words and told her: as long as the police test, they know I didn''t force you. In this way, you have committed a false accusation and will be sentenced. The little lock was afraid and let me go. "


    "This little lock is crazy. How can it happen?" Xiao Fang said angrily.


    Xiaofang took out her cell phone and called Xiaosuo.


    "Xiaosuo, you did that shameless thing to Niu Er. I tell you: Niu Er can forgive you, but I can''t forgive you. From then on, we broke up the sister relationship."


    Xiaosuo begged, "sister, I know I''ve done something wrong. Brother Niu has forgiven me. What are you competing with me. You are my sister. How can you elbow out and stand on the other side of Niuer? "


    Xiaofang angrily denounced: "Xiaosuo, your practice is simply indiscriminate. Even hooligans can''t make this move."


    Xiaosuo explained, "sister, you don''t want me to marry Niu Er. I just want to force brother Niu to marry me. It''s also in line with your meaning."


    "Xiaosuo, I didn''t ask you to marry Niu Er, but I didn''t ask you to play a dirty trick on Niu Er. I can''t forgive you for doing this to Niu Er. From now on, you are not my sister. "


    Xiaofang hung up Xiaosuo''s phone.


    Niu Erquan said, "Xiao Fang, forget it. It''s over. Let''s turn it over. Although Xiaosuo is not authentic, her motivation is not bad. Besides, Xiaosuo doesn''t want to send me to the police station, let alone put me in jail. "


    Xiao Fang said angrily, "brother Niu, you know, Xiaosuo did such things after he entered the city. She called the police without authorization and said that the dog was kidnapped, which almost brought a lawsuit against Wang Han stand. Now she uses indiscriminate means to deal with you, which shows that Xiaosuo has bad moral character. If I forgive her again and again, I must be the last victim. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "yes, I also feel that Xiaosuo''s moral character is bad. Now her outlook on life has been formed. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to change."


    Niu Er has made up his mind and will never take care of the lock again. Now, Niu Er has blacked Xiaosuo''s mobile phone. Since then, Niu Er doesn''t want to contact Xiaosuo anymore.


    Niu Er returned to the villa. He checked around and everything was safe.


    Now Niu Er is the only one left in the villa. He undertakes the task of staying at the villa.


    Niu Er felt very tired, not only physically but also mentally.


    As soon as Niu Er lay in bed, he received a call from Lao Ding.


    Niu Er was surprised that Lao Ding didn''t call him for more than ten days. Lao Ding seemed to have forgotten Wang Xiaotao.


    Has Lao Ding had another new love?


    Niu Er asked coldly, "brother Ding, why did you remember to call me today?"


    The old Ding sighed and said, "brother Niu, I''ve been living like a year for more than ten days."


    Niu Er asked curiously, "what happened?"


    Old Ding said sadly, "brother Niu, it''s hard to say a word. Listen to me slowly."


    Niu Er introduces Wang Xiaotao to Lao Ding. In order to test Lao Ding, Wang Xiaotao deliberately says that he is a DINK. He doesn''t want children all his life. He wants to see Lao Ding''s attitude and test Lao Ding.


    Lao Ding''s attitude is very clear. He said: you can never have children all your life.


    However, Lao Ding is a three generation single biography. His parents, grandparents and grandparents all want Lao Ding to inherit.


    Lao Ding is ready to have a good talk with his elders. He excuses that he has physical problems and can''t have children, so that his elders can eliminate their desire to inherit their families.


    Just as Lao Ding was about to talk about it to his elders, Lao Ding''s parents introduced him to a girlfriend. That night, after dinner, Lao Ding''s parents said to Lao Ding, "we introduced you to a girlfriend. The conditions are very good in all aspects. It happens that tomorrow is Saturday. You two will meet in the teahouse. If it''s appropriate, we''ll settle the matter as soon as possible." Lao Ding wanted to refuse, but when he thought about it, he wanted to prevaricate for fear of upsetting his parents. At least he wouldn''t brush off his parents'' kindness. The next day was a Saturday. At 10 o''clock in the morning, Lao Ding went to a teahouse according to his parents'' arrangement. His parents booked box 1 of the teahouse for Lao Ding. Lao Ding sat in box 1 and waited quietly for the girl. It''s time to date. I haven''t seen the girl yet. After another 15 minutes, the girl finally came. This is a woman of medium height, thin figure and dark face. Look at her, it seems that she is older than Lao Ding. As soon as the girl entered box 1, she frowned and said, "why is this teahouse so dirty!" Old Ding asked, "isn''t this teahouse very clean? Look, the tables and chairs are clean." The girl frowned and said, "it seems that the table has not been cleaned, the oil is not garbage, and the chair seems to have sweat stains." The girl took out a packet of napkins from her satchel. She took out one and wiped the chair carefully for two minutes. The girl finally sat down. He pulled out another napkin and began to wipe the table. While cleaning the table, the girl complained: "if the table and chair are not cleaned, bacteria will climb onto the food when they are served later. If people eat unclean things, they will get sick." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1153

    Lao Ding saw that this girl has a mania for cleanliness.


    Old Ding frowned. He had seen in a book that people who are obsessed with cleanliness will live very tired. Not only are they tired, but the people who live with him are also tired.


    Old Ding asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    The girl said, "I drink coffee."


    Lao Ding ordered two cups of coffee, two plates of fruit and two plates of dessert.


    Two cups of coffee came up. The girl opened her eyes and looked carefully at the edge of the coffee cup.


    After looking at it for a long time, the girl said discontentedly, "it seems that this cup was used to hold coffee before it was washed. This teahouse is really outrageous."


    The old Ding asked, "where hasn''t the cup been cleaned? It looks clean to me. "


    The girl pointed to the edge of the coffee cup and said, "don''t you see? There is a black spot on it. I thought about it. This black spot is solidified coffee. Obviously, this coffee shop doesn''t pay much attention to hygiene and doesn''t even wash the cup."


    Old Ding said, "let''s change. You can drink my cup."


    Lao Ding moved his coffee, and the girl began to think about Lao Ding''s cup of coffee carefully again.


    The girl pondered for five minutes before she said confidently, "your cup of coffee is still hygienic. I didn''t find any defects."


    The girl picked up her cup and took a sip of coffee.


    Lao Ding finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the girl didn''t find anything unclean on the second cup of coffee. Otherwise, the coffee wouldn''t be drinkable today.


    The girl looked up, her eyes fixed on Lao Ding''s neck.


    The girl stared for a long time and asked faintly, "Mr. Ding, how many days have you worn this shirt?"


    Lao Ding replied, "it''s only been worn for two days."


    The girl said discontentedly, "the shirt needs to be changed every day. It will be very dirty after wearing it for one day. Look at your shirt collar. It''s already greasy. I know you''ve worn it for more than two days, at least three days. I hate men who don''t love cleanliness. If men don''t stick to details, they won''t make great achievements. "


    When the girl met Lao Ding for the first time, she criticized him for not paying attention to hygiene, which made Lao Ding very unhappy.


    Old Ding held his breath and said, "I will pay attention to correction in the future and try to change my shirt once a day."


    The girl frowned and said unhappily, "not try, but be sure. If men don''t pay attention to hygiene, women will get more sick. Strictly speaking, men who don''t pay attention to hygiene are also selfish men. Because women are generally weak and easy to infect diseases. If men don''t pay attention to hygiene, they will bring diseases to women. "


    Lao Ding was angry and funny when he heard this strange talk for the first time.


    The girl looked at Lao Ding and asked, "who washed your clothes?"


    Lao Ding answered truthfully, "now I still live at home. My mother usually washes my clothes."


    The girl frowned and said discontentedly, "I heard that you are 30 years old. 30 is not three years old, but three times ten. You are so old and ask your mother to wash your clothes. Don''t you blush?"


    Lao Ding said with embarrassment, "yes, I''m really ashamed of this. I always want to wash my clothes myself, but sometimes I forget when I take it off. As soon as my mother saw my dirty clothes, she took it to wash."


    The girl lowered her head and said to Lao Ding, "show me your feet."


    Lao Ding stretched out his feet inexplicably. He didn''t know what the girl meant.


    The girl looked at Lao Ding''s shoes and asked discontentedly, "Mr. Ding, your shoes haven''t been oiled for a few days?"


    Lao Ding smiled and said, "my leather shoes are usually oiled once a month."


    The girl was very dissatisfied and said, "I hate the ash on men''s leather shoes. Men''s leather shoes are equivalent to men''s face. Think about it, how hard it would be if you didn''t wash your face all day and let eye droppings stay on your face. Men''s leather shoes should be polished every day. They should be polished like a mirror and can reflect people. That''s qualified leather shoes. "


    Lao Ding smiled helplessly. He thought: the reason why the girl hasn''t married at the age of 30 may be planted in this cleanliness habit.


    I''m afraid 99% of men in the world can''t stand women with cleanliness.


    Lao Ding asked impolitely, "do you have a mania for cleanliness?"


    The girl said angrily, "what kind of cleanliness? I''m just neat. I tell you, I''m a doctor. People who do medical work pay attention to cleanliness. If they don''t like cleanliness, the disease will spread to the upper body. "


    Lao Ding knows that he and this woman are definitely not the same.


    Old Ding youyou said, "I want to tell you a secret. Sooner or later you will know it. It''s better to know it sooner than later."


    The girl asked suspiciously, "have you ever been married? You have an illegitimate child? "


    Old Ding shook his head and said, "I''ve never been married, let alone illegitimate children. I just want to tell you that I have a problem."


    "You... What''s wrong with you?" The girl was a little surprised.


    Lao Ding nodded affirmatively. Now Lao Ding has an idea. He wants to lie to the girl that he has a physical problem, so he naturally pushes the girl away. The girl will gently tell her parents the news through the introducer. In this way, Lao Ding doesn''t have to speak. The girl hesitated and asked, "are you... Are you talking about the reproductive system?" Lao Ding nodded again. The girl said angrily, "Hey, you''re a disgrace. Since you have a physical problem, you should have told the introducer. Why wait until you meet? If I knew you had a physical problem, I wouldn''t meet you at all." The girl stood up angrily, stared at the old Ding and left. Lao Ding smiled. Frankly speaking, don''t mention living with such a woman all your life. If you stay with her for an hour, you will be on pins and needles. Lao Ding slowly finished his coffee, dessert and fruit, and then went home in a leisurely manner. Lao Ding''s mother asked happily, "son, it seems that you and the girl talked well. I watched the time and talked for three hours. Won''t you two look at each other? If you see the right eye, fix the wedding date earlier. You two are not young. You are both in your late twenties. When you get married, you need children early. I can bring them for you. " Old Ding youyou said, "Mom, that girl is pretty good. I''m willing to continue to associate with her, but I don''t know what the girl thinks." Lao Ding''s mother quickly took out her mobile phone and called the introducer¡° Lao Zhang, ask the woman to see her impression of my son. I tell you: my son is satisfied with the woman. " Lao Zhang, the introducer, said coldly, "the girl just scolded me. She said I didn''t know the situation, so she introduced her boyfriend. I ask you, "is there something wrong with your son?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1154

    Upon hearing this, Lao Ding''s mother replied in horror, "Lao Zhang, who says my son has physical problems? This is nonsense. Don''t I know my son? He is very healthy and has nothing wrong. "


    Lao Zhang said gloomily, "you''d better ask your son carefully. Although you are a mother, I''m afraid you don''t understand some things when your son is old."


    Lao Zhang then hung up the phone.


    Lao Ding''s mother was confused. She murmured to herself, "what''s going on? Why should Lao Zhang frame up our son for physical problems? That''s outrageous. "


    Lao Ding''s father looked at Lao Ding and said calmly, "son, tell the truth, is there a physical problem?"


    Lao Ding pretended to be sad and said, "Mom and Dad, I''ve long wanted to tell you the truth, but I''m afraid you''re too sad, so I kept it from you. Since the year before last, I had physical problems. I was very anxious. I secretly ran to many hospitals and saw many expert clinics, but I haven''t improved. The doctor said, "I am irreversible impotence."


    Through this love affair, Lao Ding told his parents about his physical problems.


    Lao Ding knew that his lie would bring great disappointment and grief to his parents, grandparents and grandparents.


    But Lao Ding can''t help it, because he loves Wang Xiaotao. Since Wang Xiaotao is a DINK and doesn''t want to have children, Lao Ding has to follow Wang Xiaotao''s meaning. He doesn''t want to lose Wang Xiaotao again.


    Lao Ding''s mother asked suspiciously, "son, do you really have a physical problem?"


    "Really, how could I tell this lie."


    Lao Ding''s parents discussed it and said, "son, don''t tell your grandparents about this first. Your grandparents look forward to the stars and the moon. They look forward to having grandchildren as soon as possible. If they know you have a physical problem, they won''t be able to withstand the blow."


    The old Ding nodded and promised, "OK, I know. I''ll hide it from my grandparents."


    Lao Ding''s mother said, "from tomorrow on, I''ll ask you where there is a good doctor. I think you''re so young, this problem must be cured."


    Lao Ding knew that his lie made his parents very sad and embarrassed.


    Lao Ding''s mother heard that a hospital had experience in treating impotence, so she asked Lao Ding to go to this hospital for treatment.


    Lao Ding is a man of heart and vision. He found a man who really suffered from impotence and gave him 200 yuan to check under his own banner.


    The conclusion of the doctor''s examination is: irreversible impotence.


    Lao Ding gave the results of the examination to his parents, who were completely disappointed. Because this hospital is the most authoritative andrology hospital. Since Lao Ding was sentenced to death, there is no medicine to cure.


    Lao Ding''s parents sighed and said, "son, for the sake of your grandpa and grandma''s health, we must hide this matter tightly. When you get married, let your daughter-in-law go to other places to avoid for a year or two. When the time comes, adopt a child, say it''s your own child. In this way, we can hide it from the world. At least we can''t let your grandpa and grandma get too much stimulation, otherwise, your grandpa Grandma will die. "


    Lao Ding is very happy. Lao Ding''s parents'' ideas coincide with his ideas.


    Lao Ding thought: if you want to raise a child at that time, you''ll say it''s your own child. As long as you can bluff your grandparents.


    In fact, it is a very absurd view to carry on the family line. No one knows whether he is an authentic descendant or not. Because it is common to have sons in history.


    Lao Ding just finished these things yesterday and is going to call Niu Er.


    Niu Er listened to Lao Ding and asked happily, "brother Ding, it seems that you have cleared the obstacles to communication with Wang Xiaotao. You two can start falling in love."


    "Yes, I''m going to call you and ask you to work for Wang Xiaotao. Let her come back quickly."


    Niu Er promised, "well, I''ll call Wang Xiaotao right away."


    Niu Er hung up Lao Ding. He immediately called Wang Xiaotao.


    "Sister Tao, are you okay?"


    "I still live in Chen Xiaoyun''s house. Recently, I saw you very busy, so I didn''t call you." Wang Xiaotao explained.


    Niu Erxing said angrily, "sister Tao, Lao Ding has done his parents'' work. He can communicate with you."


    Wang Xiaotao asked, "Lao Ding''s three generation single biography. Do her parents agree that Lao Ding can find a DINK girlfriend?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Lao Ding is a very scheming person. He excuses his physical problems and lack of fertility, so that his parents can accept the reality that there will be no children."


    "Oh, so it is. It seems that this old Ding is really scheming. However, in this way, Lao Ding''s parents must be very sad. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "of course Lao Ding''s parents will be very sad, but through this thing, we can see that Lao Ding is sincere to you. It can be said that Lao Ding has withstood the test, and you can rest assured to fall in love with him."


    "Yes, it seems that old Ding Ning doesn''t want children and wants to fall in love with me. He is really sincere to me." Niu Er asked, "when do you think you can meet Lao Ding?" Wang Xiaotao said, "Chen Xiaoyun is ill these two days. I can''t leave her here for a moment. I may not have time these two or three days. When Chen Xiaoyun''s illness is better, I''ll meet Lao Ding again."¡° OK, I see. " Niu Er was relieved. He thought: Lao Ding has withstood this test. It seems that Lao Ding and Wang Xiaotao will enter the palace of marriage in a short time. Niu Er never dreamed that things were changing. Just because Wang Xiaotao didn''t meet Lao Ding in time, another woman took advantage of it. This woman is a classmate of laoding junior middle school, a woman named Li Xiaohui. That night, Lao Ding felt very bored after work, so he walked alone to the river. The riverside is very empty and there is no one to see. Lao Ding was walking by the river. In the cold wind, he felt very clear headed. Suddenly, Lao Ding found a woman standing by the river. Lao Ding felt very strange. How could a woman run to the river alone? The woman was standing by the river, looking straight ahead and looking at his back, as if she were a little sad. Is this woman going to jump into the river to commit suicide? Lao Ding hurried forward. When he was seven or eight meters away from the woman, he coughed gently. Lao Ding was afraid to frighten the woman, so his cough was neither light nor heavy. The woman heard Lao Ding''s cough and turned her head. In the dim night, Lao Ding found that the woman seemed to be her junior high school classmate Chen Xiaohui. Old Ding was surprised. He took two steps forward and looked carefully. He concluded that this woman was Chen Xiaohui. Chen Xiaohui is a classmate of laoding junior middle school and his deskmate. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1155

    Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui have been at the same table for three years.


    Chen Xiaohui is a quiet girl. She doesn''t talk much at ordinary times. It''s hard to hear her say a word except raising her hand occasionally in class.


    Lao Ding is forgetful. He either forgot to bring an eraser or a ballpoint pen. At this time, Lao Ding would borrow it from Chen Xiaohui.


    Chen Xiaohui is always willing to borrow. She has never refused Lao Ding.


    In the second semester of grade two, there was a final exam. Lao Ding didn''t listen to the math class that semester. His math scores were in a mess and he was about to fail the exam.


    If he fails the math exam and fails the make-up exam again, Lao Ding will repeat the grade.


    Before the exam, Lao Ding begged, "Chen Xiaohui, don''t block the paper with your arm during the exam. Let me have a sneak look. And you write bigger so that I can''t see."


    Chen Xiaohui just glanced at Lao Ding and neither refused nor agreed. However, in the math exam, she did not block the test paper with her arm, and the words on the test paper were very big.


    Chen Xiaohui also intends to push the test paper to Lao Ding''s desk so that Lao Ding can see it clearly.


    Lao Ding copied Chen Xiaohui''s three test questions, barely got 63 points in the test, and got qualified, and escaped the end of repetition.


    Strictly speaking, Lao Ding was not enlightened at that time. He was just grateful to Chen Xiaohui, and there was no love between men and women.


    Now, I suddenly met Chen Xiaohui by the empty River, which surprised Lao Ding.


    "Are you Chen Xiaohui?" Lao Ding didn''t seem to believe his eyes. He hesitated and asked.


    "Who are you? How do you know me? "


    Obviously, Chen Xiaohui hasn''t recognized Lao Ding yet.


    "I... I''m Ding Jian, your classmate in junior high school. Don''t you recognize me?"


    Chen Xiaohui shook her head and said, "you have changed. I can''t recognize you at all."


    Old Ding murmured, "Chen Xiaohui, you haven''t changed at all. Except for your height, your face hasn''t changed at all. I recognized you at a glance."


    Chen Xiaohui''s expression was very dull. Like a puppet, Lao Ding could see that Chen Xiaohui must have encountered something sad. For a moment, he couldn''t think of it and ran to the river to commit suicide.


    The old Ding asked, "Chen Xiaohui, what happened to your family?"


    Chen Xiaohui said, "you don''t have to worry about my business. You go."


    Lao Ding concluded that something very big must have happened to Chen Xiaohui''s family, which made her unbearable, so she had the idea of suicide.


    Lao Ding said, "Chen Xiaohui, you don''t want to tell me what happened, but I can see that you must have encountered something very sad. I think: no matter what happens, you shouldn''t be on the dead end. Besides, when you met me, how could I stand by and ignore it? "


    "You can''t help me. You''d better get out of here."


    Chen Xiaohui''s face was livid. She had made up her mind to die.


    Lao Ding walked forward resolutely. She grabbed Chen Xiaohui''s arm and said, "maybe I can''t help you, but I hope you tell me everything. I remember that in the second day of junior high school, I didn''t learn math well and almost left the grade. You let me peek at your test question and let me get 63 points. I barely reached the grid and escaped the disaster of repeating the grade. I always remember your affection for me. I think now that you are in trouble, I will try my best to help you. "


    Chen Xiaohui wants to get rid of Lao Ding''s hand, but Lao Ding clings to it.


    Lao Ding said, "Chen Xiaohui, if you insist on dying, I won''t stop you. I only have one request: tell me the reason why you want to die."


    Chen Xiaohui burst into tears.


    Lao Ding held Chen Xiaohui in his arms. He suddenly felt that the distance between himself and Chen Xiaohui was suddenly closer, just like a good friend.


    Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui haven''t met for more than ten years, but today they are like old friends at first sight. Perhaps it is because of the math exam on the second day of junior high school that Lao Ding''s gratitude to Chen Xiaohui gushes out like a volcano.


    Lao Ding took Chen Xiaohui by the waist and left the river.


    Lao Ding found a teahouse and took Chen Xiaohui in.


    Chen Xiaohui drank two cups of coffee. She seemed to calm down slowly.


    Old Ding asked, "Chen Xiaohui, have you got married?"


    Chen Xiaohui nodded.


    Lao Ding asked again, "is your husband nice to you?"


    Chen Xiaohui''s tears came out again, like a stream. Flowing on his face.


    Lao Ding can tell from the analysis that Chen Xiaohui''s husband must have been very bad to her. Maybe it was domestic violence that made Chen Xiaohui miserable and forced her to a dead end.


    Lao Ding advised, "tell me all the difficulties you have in your heart. Don''t hold them in your heart. No matter how difficult things are in the world, there will be solutions."


    Chen Xiaohui cried for a while. She sobbed and said, "I got married five years ago, but I haven''t had any children. My husband has two generations of single biography. He wants a son wholeheartedly. My father-in-law and mother-in-law also want to have grandchildren as soon as possible. They spread their anger on me and think it''s my responsibility not to be pregnant. Recently, my husband''s temper is very grumpy. After drinking wine, he will beat and scold me. My father-in-law and mother-in-law look at each other coldly and never pull a quarrel. It seems to encourage my son to beat me. Tonight, my husband drank again. I was very afraid. Before he was drunk, he jumped out of the window and ran out. I thought it was impossible to live this day, so I thought of jumping into the river to commit suicide. "


    Chen Xiaohui''s story made Lao Ding understand the whole story. The old Ding sighed and said, "since your husband blames you and your father-in-law and mother-in-law also blame you, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds to divorce your husband and let him find another woman who can have a son?" Chen Xiaohui cried, "my parents are old and in poor health. They can''t stand the blow of my divorce. Moreover, my parents now live in a small house, only more than 20 square meters. If I get divorced, I will move home. In this way, my parents'' living conditions will be even worse. " Lao Ding looked at Chen Xiaohui. He suddenly had an idea: if Chen Xiaohui divorced, he could marry him. Lao Ding suddenly felt that he had long liked Chen Xiaohui. Now, isn''t it a good opportunity for God to send Chen Xiaohui to him. Old Ding resolutely said, "Chen Xiaohui, what''s your impression of me?" Chen Xiaohui was surprised. She understood the meaning of Lao Ding''s question¡° You... Are you still single? "Lao Ding nodded affirmatively and said," yes, I''m still single. " Chen Xiaohui asked curiously, "I heard from my classmates that you have been admitted to the University and must be doing well now. Why can''t you even find a girlfriend?" Old Ding smiled awkwardly and said to himself, "maybe I''m too ugly." Chen Xiaohui said, "you are not ugly at all. Although you are not handsome, you are definitely not ugly. On your terms, you should be able to find a very good girl. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1156

    Lao Ding said, "maybe I didn''t meet the right one, so I always didn''t feel it. My relatives and friends introduced me to many girlfriends. Every time I go on a blind date, I always don''t call. "


    Lao Ding lied. When he saw Chen Ping, he called. I also feel very much when I see Wang Xiaotao. However, Lao Ding can''t say that to Chen Xiaohui. Now, Lao Ding is bent on asking Chen Xiaohui to divorce as soon as possible.


    Lao Ding knows that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as Chen Xiaohui is divorced, he will marry him.


    Lao Ding is a man of heart. At this time, he has to contact Chen Xiaohui. At this time, it is a smart way to recall the good times in junior high school.


    Chen Xiaohui looked at Lao Ding and said, "Ding Jian, you have good conditions, so you are very picky. It is often difficult for people with good conditions to find friends."


    Lao Ding said, "Chen Xiaohui, do you remember what we experienced in junior high school?"


    Chen Xiaohui was lost in thought. She said faintly, "of course, I remember. It''s all good memories."


    Lao Ding said with a smile: "in junior high school, there were 38 students in our class, only 12 female students, which can be regarded as the rise and fall of yin and Yang. Many male students were unwilling to share the table with female students, but I was different. When the teacher assigned you to sit with me, I was so happy that I wanted to dance."


    "Really, I didn''t see it."


    "Ha ha... I have to be subtle. In fact, when the teacher assigned seats, I prayed silently: let Chen Xiaohui sit with me. Unexpectedly, my prayer really worked. The teacher really divided you and me. At that time, I thought, "God is really good to me."


    "Ding Jian, you are so bad. You think of these crooked thoughts when you are so young. Unfortunately, I didn''t see it. In my eyes, you are an honest boy. "


    Old Ding smiled and said, "of course I am an honest boy. Usually, I never talk to female classmates."


    Chen Xiaohui exposed: "I remember that a female classmate in our class can dance very well. You always talk to her about nothing. Once, you stuffed her with a handful of fruit candy."


    Lao Ding blushed and explained, "that female classmate and I are neighbors. We grew up together. Do you think I can talk to her. Besides, the parents of that female classmate are also very kind to me. "


    Chen Xiaohui smiled and said, "I remember when I just sat with you, you asked me: do you like reading novels? I answered: I like watching. You immediately took out a copy of "how steel is made" from your schoolbag and handed it to me. "


    Lao Ding smiled awkwardly and said, "Chen Xiaohui, among the 12 female students in the class, I have the best impression of you. Of course, I have to flatter you."


    "I remember at that time, all male and female students at the same table had to draw a Chu River Han boundary in the middle of the table to prevent female students from crossing the boundary, but only you didn''t draw this Chu River Han boundary."


    Old Ding smiled and said, "although we didn''t draw the Chu River Han boundary, it seems that you never crossed the boundary."


    "Do you want me to cross the border?"


    Old Ding smiled badly and said frankly, "Chen Xiaohui, to be honest, I want you to cross the border, because I really want our elbows to touch."


    Chen Xiaohui stared at Lao Ding and blamed him: "Ding Jian, I didn''t expect you to be very bad. I wanted to touch female classmates at a young age. I knew you were so bad, so I asked the teacher to transfer a seat for me and don''t sit with you."


    Old Ding smiled and said, "if you don''t sit with me, I''m afraid I''ll repeat the grade. If you hadn''t helped me with the math exam that year, we wouldn''t be able to share the table."


    Chen Xiaohui looked at Lao Ding and said, "I heard you went to college."


    "Yes, I went to a University of Finance and economics."


    Chen Xiaohui asked, "when you were in junior high school, you didn''t study hard at all. With your grades, I don''t think you''re the material for college. I didn''t expect you to go to college."


    Lao Ding explained: "after I went to high school, I began to be sensible, so I worked hard. In high school, my academic performance was among the best in my class. During the college entrance examination, I got on a line."


    "Ah! Ding Jian, you are really not simple. No wonder people say that boys have stamina. In high school, boys'' grades are better than girls. That''s true. "


    Lao Ding asked, "Chen Xiaohui, your grades in junior high school are so good. Why didn''t you go to college later?"


    Chen Xiaohui said sadly, "my parents are laid off and set up a small stall to make a living. Where can I afford to go to college. After I graduated from high school, I set up a stall and did small business with my parents. "


    Lao Ding shook his head and sighed, "Chen Xiaohui, with your academic achievements and intelligence, you can go to a key university. What a pity."


    Chen Xiaohui smiled bitterly and said, "everyone''s fate is different. My life was born as bitter as Coptis chinensis, but I accepted my life."


    Lao Ding said gratefully, "Chen Xiaohui, in the past three years of junior high school, I have received a lot of help from you. Now I am still grateful."


    Chen Xiaohui said, "Ding Jian, you also gave me a lot of help. Did you forget that on the May 4th youth day that year, our class organized a female chorus. At that time, the teacher asked the girls participating in the chorus to bring their own white shirts and black skirts. Other girls had white shirts and black skirts, but I didn''t. At that time, I begged my parents to buy it for me, but my mother said in tears, "our family is difficult to eat enough. How can we afford to buy you a white shirt and a black skirt?" At this point, Chen Xiaohui shed tears. Lao Ding hurriedly comforted, "it''s all in the past. Don''t mention it." Chen Xiaohui wiped her tears, looked up and said, "Ding Jian, you know I don''t have a white shirt and a black skirt, just tell me that your cousin has a white shirt and a black skirt, and she is willing to lend it to me. On the first day of the performance, you brought a white shirt and a black skirt. It turned out that I was worried that it didn''t fit, but once I put it on, it was like it was tailor-made for me. Lao Ding, I feel strange now. Is your cousin the same as me? " Old Ding smiled and said, "Chen Xiaohui, my cousin''s figure is really the same as you. She is not only tall and short, but also fat and thin. She is poured out of the same mold as you. But my cousin doesn''t have a white shirt or a black skirt. I took my cousin to the store to buy it now. "¡° Ah! No wonder after the performance, I want to return the white shirt and black skirt to you, but you say: my cousin has a habit of cleanliness. She won''t wear what others wear. Just keep it for yourself. At that time, I didn''t want to be high or low. You said: just show me the math problem in the next exam. This is my exchange condition. After listening to your words, I accepted the white shirt and black skirt. To tell you the truth, I was really reluctant to give it back to you at that time, because these performances will be organized in the school. It would be very inconvenient if I didn''t have a white shirt and a black skirt. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1157

    The old Ding smiled and said, "it''s nothing to mention a trivial matter. A suit of clothes is not worth a lot of money, but I can''t see your sad appearance. You are sad, and my heart hurts. "


    "Ding Jian, you are very kind to me. If you don''t tell me today, I really think the white shirt and black skirt belong to your cousin. But I also had some doubts at that time, because the white shirt and black skirt were brand-new. I was still thinking, did your cousin buy back these clothes and never wear them once? "


    Old Ding smiled and said, "Chen Xiaohui, apart from helping me during the exam, you don''t give me less cover at ordinary times. I remember once, when I was reading a novel in class, I was found by the teacher. When the teacher came to me, you stole my novel and stuffed it into your drawer. The teacher came up to me and found that I was just playing with my fingers. If you hadn''t covered for me, my novel would have been confiscated by the teacher. "


    Chen Xiaohui scolded: "Ding Jian, you are naughty enough in junior high school. You don''t listen to lectures in class, you don''t finish your homework on time, and your grades are in a mess. At that time, I was worried for you and thought you couldn''t go to college."


    Old Ding youyou asked, "Chen Xiaohui, when we graduated from junior high school, our class took a graduation photo. Do you still keep your graduation photo?"


    "Keep it, of course I will. It''s the memory of youth."


    The old Ding smiled and asked, "didn''t you see anything in that graduation photo?"


    Chen Xiaohui glared at Lao Ding and said, "I''m not a fool. Why didn''t I see the clue? I tell you: Girls wake up earlier than boys, and emotional things are more sensitive than your boys."


    "What do you see?"


    Chen Xiaohui rolled her eyes at Lao Ding and said, "you deliberately stood behind me and made a face when taking pictures."


    Lao Ding laughed and said proudly, "this is my masterpiece. So far, I have seen that picture and will endure more than Jun. at that time, I specially stood behind you and next to you. When the photographer shouted to prepare, I immediately made a strange look. I want you to remember me forever. Don''t forget me. "


    Chen Xiaohui curled her lips and asked, "as soon as you graduated from junior high school, you never talked to me and didn''t inquire about me. But I''m different. I know which high school you went to, and I once met you on the street. "


    "Have you met me?"


    "Yes, once when I went shopping in the street after school, I met you and some boys. At that time, I wanted to say hello to you, but I was afraid you would ignore me, so I hesitated and didn''t say hello to you."


    Lao Ding sighed and said, "after high school, our class was full of boys. At that time, I always thought that junior high school was better. I could sit at the same table with girls. Whenever I think of this, your image will appear in front of me. Unfortunately, I don''t know which school you are in, and I''m sorry to ask others. You know, I''m very thin skinned. I''m afraid that others will say I''m lovesick. "


    Chen Xiaohui sighed and said, "Ding Jian, junior high school is the best time for me. Of course, it also includes sitting at the same table with you, which has left me good memories. "


    Old Ding asked, "Chen Xiaohui, how can you marry a man who is violent?"


    Chen Xiaohui lowered her head and said nothing.


    After a long time, Chen Xiaohui looked up and said sadly, "Ding Jian, maybe this is my life. I met him and felt very lucky at that time. Unexpectedly, it was the beginning of my bad luck. "


    "Chen Xiaohui, how do you know your husband?"


    Chen Xiaohui described that bad fate to Lao Ding in a sad tone.


    After Chen Xiaohui graduated from high school, although her grades were very good, her parents couldn''t afford her to go to college because of her poor family. Therefore, Chen Xiaohui began to set up a stall with her parents.


    Chen Xiaohui''s father was weak and ill. He was bedridden soon. So Chen Xiaohui set up a stall with her mother.


    In the small commodity street, there are traders with small stalls. Chen Xiaohui''s family sells clothes.


    These clothes are wholesale from Chen Xiaohui, and then retail one by one. Each one can only earn two or three yuan.


    It was a cold winter evening. Business was very depressed. Chen Xiaohui said to her mother, "you go back to cook first. I''ll close the stall later. Today''s business is not very good. Maybe when you get off work in the evening, those workers who get off work will come to buy two clothes."


    Chen Xiaohui''s mother went home first.


    It was getting dark and the rush hour after work was over. Chen Xiaohui was preparing to close the stall.


    At this time, three little gangsters came.


    A little gangster headed by him smiled and said, "beauty, you haven''t come home yet. Are you waiting for me?"


    Chen Xiaohui ignored these gangsters. She hurriedly packed her clothes into her bag and was ready to leave here as soon as possible.


    The little gangster headed by Chen Xiaohui touched Chen Xiaohui''s face, smiled and said, "beauty, make friends with me."


    Chen Xiaohui rebuked, "go away, or I''ll call someone."


    The gangsters laughed and said, "beauty, look, there''s no one in the street. You just shout for help. Who dares to save you. Now people are wise to protect themselves. No one will mind their own business. I think you''d better be honest and make friends with me. If you make friends with me, I can cover you, and no one will dare to bully you in the future. " Chen Xiaohui picked up the package and was ready to go. The two gangsters grabbed Chen Xiaohui''s arms and said fiercely, "if you dare not be our boss''s girlfriend, we will break your face and make you ugly. No one will ever want to marry you in the future." Chen Xiaohui shouted in panic, "come on!" Chen Xiaohui''s cry was covered up by the wind. Chen Xiaohui looked around. There was no one in the open street. The leading gangster smiled grimly and said, "beauty, you just broke your throat, and no one came to save you. Why waste that effort? You make friends with your friends, and your friends can cover you. Besides, you look at your friends carefully. Your friends are handsome. You and I are friends, a handsome man and a beautiful woman. They match well. "¡° Go away and don''t pester me. I won''t make friends with you. " Cried Chen Xiaohui. At this time, Chen Xiaohui felt very helpless. She said that she should not be every day and that the earth didn''t work. Two little gangsters, holding Chen Xiaohui, walked into a small alley. Chen Xiaohui struggled and shouted powerlessly, "come on..." at this extremely critical moment, a figure appeared in the street. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1158

    Chen Xiaohui was like a drowning man who caught a straw. He shouted to the figure, "come and save me..."


    The figure seemed to hear Chen Xiaohui''s cry. He ran over.


    Chen Xiaohui was surprised to see that it was a big man. He asked fiercely, "why do you bully a girl? Let her go!"


    The leading little gangster said arrogantly, "Hey, who are you? If it''s your wife, we can let her go. If it''s not your wife, get away! "


    "Although I don''t know this woman, I won''t allow you to bully her in broad daylight," said the man


    The leading gangster laughed and asked, "look at the sky. It''s dark now. Why is it called broad daylight? You''re so ignorant. Since you don''t know this little girl, why bother about this business. You think, we have three people, but you have only one person. And I find you lame. Do you still want the other leg to be lame? "


    The big man said solemnly, "although I''m lame, I have to meddle in this business. If you don''t let this girl go, I won''t finish with you."


    "What do you want? I look at you like this. You don''t seem to have any martial arts. It''s obvious that you will suffer if you deal with the three of us alone. Brother, I advise you: go your own way and don''t mind other people''s business. "


    "Let go of this girl, or I''ll be rude." The big man said stubbornly.


    Chen Xiaohui was afraid that the big man had gone and begged, "brother, you must save me."


    The big and thick man said firmly, "sister, don''t worry. They don''t dare do anything to you with me here today. Don''t look at my lame leg, but I still have to meddle in this business. "


    The leading gangster said to the tall gangster, "old three, you go and practice with the lame man."


    The tall little gangster spread his hand holding Chen Xiaohui''s arm and rushed at the big and thick man with his fist.


    On one side of the man''s body, he escaped a fist from the little gangster.


    The tall little gangster threw himself into the air, flew up angrily and kicked the big and thick man in the face.


    The five big and three thick men quickly grabbed the little gangster''s feet and pulled forward. They only heard a plop. The tall gangster fell and ate shit.


    "Oh, my God!" The tall little gangster fell heavily and lay on the ground groaning.


    The leading gangster said to another short gangster, "go and practice with him."


    The short gangster also spread his hands and fiercely rushed at the five big and three thick men.


    The short gangster is very scheming. He puts his cat''s waist and reaches out to grab the crotch of five big and three thick men.


    The five big and three thick men laughed, and suddenly turned around and waved his fist on the short gangster''s face. They only heard a poof. The short gangster fell to the ground on his back.


    Chen Xiaohui quickly grabbed the package and ran home.


    The leading gangster couldn''t take care of Chen Xiaohui. He said fiercely, "you guy still has some boxing skills, but don''t be proud. I''ll kill you if I want a white knife in and a red knife out today."


    The leading gangster suddenly pulled out a knife from his waist and stabbed the big and thick man fiercely.


    The big and thick man was trying to avoid, but he was hugged by a tall and small gangster. He couldn''t dodge for a moment and was stabbed in the thigh by a dagger.


    "Ah!" The big and thick man screamed and fell to the ground.


    Chen Xiaohui heard the screams of five big and three thick men. She looked back and exclaimed, "kill! Come on! "


    A group of men came out of a nearby restaurant. Hearing Chen Xiaohui''s cry for help, they ran over.


    The leading gangster said to the other two gangsters, "retreat!"


    Three little gangsters ran away.


    Chen Xiaohui ran back. He picked up the big and thick man and asked anxiously, "have you been stabbed?"


    "Nothing, just a little flesh wound." The big man said carelessly.


    "Ah! I''ve shed a lot of blood. I''ll help you to the hospital. " Chen Xiaohui said anxiously.


    "No, I know in my mind that the guy is strong outside but weak inside. Although he stabbed me, he didn''t dare to force. He was afraid of human life. The knife is less than an inch into my meat. I''ll be fine if I go back and rub some medicine. "


    The group of men ran over, asked about the situation and quickly called 110.


    After a while, a police car came and sent the five big and three thick men to the hospital.


    Chen Xiaohui accompanied the big men to the hospital.


    The doctor bandaged the five big and three thick men and said, "it''s not a big problem. Pay attention not to be infected."


    Chen Xiaohui knows that this big man is Wang Xiaogang. He works as a fitter in a nearby factory.


    Chen Xiaohui said gratefully, "if you hadn''t come to save me today, I don''t know what would have happened. At that time, there was no one in the street, and I was desperate. "


    Wang Xiaogang said disapprovingly, "anyone in this situation will come to save you." Chen Xiaohui knows that there are fewer and fewer people who are nosy now. Especially when these little gangsters commit violence, no one dares to come close. Wang Xiaogang is 30 years old and still lame. Although she is a disabled person, she can still save her, which makes Chen Xiaohui full of admiration for Wang Xiaogang. Chen Xiaohui sent Wang Xiaogang back home. It turned out that Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui''s home were only separated by a small alley and could be reached in five minutes¡° I can''t imagine that our two families are still neighbors. " Chen Xiaohui said in surprise. Wang Xiaogang said quietly, "my factory is on the small commodity street. I see you and your mother set up a stall every day. To tell the truth, I have known you for a long time, but I didn''t say hello." Chen Xiaohui feels that she and Wang Xiaogang are very destined. Otherwise, how could she be a neighbor and set up a stall close to Wang Xiaogang''s factory. In this way, Chen Xiaohui and Wang Xiaogang met. After work every day, Wang Xiaogang would run to the stall to help Chen Xiaohui sell clothes for a while, then help her close the stall and help Chen Xiaohui carry her clothes home. As soon as they came and went, Chen Xiaohui and Wang Xiaogang became more and more familiar. They talked about love. Chen Xiaohui slowly learned that Wang Xiaogang was very naughty when he was a child. He often fought with children. Once, he was hurt by a child''s leg with a stone. From then on, he became a lame. Wang Xiaogang said regretfully, "I only blame me for being too naughty when I was a child, otherwise I wouldn''t have become a disabled person." Although Wang Xiaogang was lame, Chen Xiaohui did not discriminate against him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1159

    Chen Xiaohui and Wang Xiaogang fall in love, which makes many people can''t understand. They think that Chen Xiaohui, a beautiful woman, shouldn''t marry a disabled person. Moreover, Wang Xiaogang is an ordinary worker with a monthly salary of only more than 3000 yuan.


    At first, Chen Xiaohui''s parents didn''t agree with the marriage, but Chen Xiaohui was grateful that Wang Xiaogang had saved her and insisted on marrying Wang Xiaogang.


    The parents couldn''t resist Chen Xiaohui, so they had to agree to the marriage.


    Chen Xiaohui and Wang Xiaogang are married.


    Chen Xiaohui''s parents have reached the retirement age and can get a pension, so they don''t continue to set up stalls.


    Chen Xiaohui worked as a tallyman in a supermarket and had a peaceful life.


    After a year of marriage, Wang Xiaogang''s parents were worried and frequently asked Chen Xiaohui, "why hasn''t there been anything in your stomach?"


    Chen Xiaohui can only shake her head. What else can she say.


    Chen Xiaohui secretly went to the hospital for examination several times. Every time, the doctor said, "you have no problem. Let your husband go to the hospital for examination."


    Chen Xiaohui said to Wang Xiaogang, "the doctor said I have no problem. Let you have a check-up."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Xiaogang asked angrily, "do you doubt it''s my problem? Although I have a lame leg, my body is great, and the problem can''t be on me. "


    Chen Xiaohui saw that Wang Xiaogang insisted on not going to have a physical examination, so she had to give up.


    After two years of marriage, Chen Xiaohui still had no movement in her stomach.


    Wang Xiaogang''s parents couldn''t hold their breath anymore. They scolded angrily: "even an old hen can lay eggs. A woman can''t even have children, so she''s not called a woman."


    Wang Xiaogang''s parents even instigated his son: "just divorce Chen Xiaohui and find another woman who can have children."


    Wang Xiaogang always believed that Chen Xiaohui could not have children, so he also had the idea of divorce and remarry.


    Wang Xiaogang''s parents secretly introduced several women to Wang Xiaogang. Unfortunately, none of these women looked up to Wang Xiaogang.


    The first woman introduced by Wang Xiaogang''s parents to Wang Xiaogang was a factory worker. She divorced once and took a mop. She was two years older than Wang Xiaogang.


    Wang Xiaogang''s parents thought that the woman''s conditions were not good and should agree to marry Wang Xiaogang.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the woman met Wang Xiaogang, she frowned and said, "Why are you lame? You are a disabled person. You can get married alone." Then he turned around and left.


    The woman also scolded the introducer and blamed the introducer for introducing herself to a disabled person.


    The second woman introduced by Wang Xiaogang''s parents to Wang Xiaogang is also a disabled person. This woman has only one eye. Moreover, she is short and fat. She has been divorced twice. Although she has no children, she has had several pregnancies.


    When the one eyed woman and Wang Xiaogang were on a blind date, she frowned and asked, "Why are you lame?"


    Wang Xiaogang replied, "when I was a child, I was lame by others."


    The one eyed woman looked up and down at Wang Xiaogang again and said discontentedly, "how can you look strange? Your head is too big, like a tadpole."


    Wang Xiaogang doesn''t like this woman at all. It''s nothing to be blind, but this woman''s figure is really not flattering. It''s like a white gourd, thick up and down.


    It''s such an ugly woman, but she still criticizes Wang Xiaogang, which makes Wang Xiaogang angry.


    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "although I''m lame, it doesn''t affect my walking. My head is a little bigger, which means I''m smart. You should look in the mirror and see what you look like. It''s funny that you look down on me like you. "


    Wang Xiaogang said that, stood up, turned and left


    One eye of female popularity came up. He grabbed Wang Xiaogang and said, "you insult me and ignore my personality. I''m not finished with you."


    Wang Xiaogang asked, "don''t you insult me when you say my head is big and like a tadpole?"


    A woman with one eye didn''t do it, entangled Wang Xiaogang and said, "you have to give me spiritual compensation, otherwise, don''t want to leave."


    One eyed woman finished, took out her cell phone and asked for the police.


    Wang Xiaogang didn''t want to get into this trouble, so he calmed down and asked, "what compensation do you want?"


    One eyed woman said, "you have to give me at least 200 yuan of spiritual compensation. You scold me like a white gourd, which makes me very unhappy. I can''t sleep tonight. If I don''t get enough sleep, my blood pressure will rise and I may have a stroke. I asked you for 200 yuan, but you took advantage of it. "


    Wang Xiaogang thought: it''s not impossible to buy a peace with 200 yuan and a peace of mind.


    So, holding his breath, Wang Xiaogang took out 200 yuan and threw it to the woman.


    A woman with one eye took 200 yuan and said happily, "it''s almost the same. It''s your boy''s knowledge. Otherwise, you will be arrested by the police and detained for three or five days to let you taste the taste of squatting."


    Wang Xiaogang didn''t want to talk to this woman anymore, so he turned around and left. One eyed woman shouted, "you lame man, don''t want to find a wife all your life. Be single!" Wang Xiaogang''s parents were unwilling and entrusted Wang Xiaogang with a third girlfriend. The girlfriend is an old girl, five years older than Wang Xiaogang. Moreover, she looks very old and looks like an old woman in her 40s. As soon as Wang Xiaogang saw this woman, he couldn''t help feeling very disgusted. The old girl saw Wang Xiaogang and looked up and down endlessly. Wang Xiaogang was looked at and asked, "do I have flowers?" The old girl ordered Wang Xiaogang, "get up and take two steps. Let me see how lame your leg is." Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "I''m not a monkey. I''m playing for you. You let me take two steps. I still want you to take two steps." The old girl sneered and said, "Mom, I have sound limbs. Why do you take two steps? I let you take two steps because you are lame. I want to see how lame your leg is. In this way, I can evaluate what difficulties I will encounter in living with you. " Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "I haven''t decided to live with you yet. I don''t need your evaluation." Wang Xiaogang said that, stood up and left. The old girl shouted angrily, "no wonder you can''t find a wife. With your temper, you have to be single all your life." Wang Xiaogang turned his head and said fiercely, "you have a good temper. You''ve become old bark and you''re alone. Just like you, I''m afraid you won''t find a man in your whole life." When the old girl quit, he slapped the table and shouted, "stop and make it clear." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1160

    Wang Xiaogang''s stubborn temper also came up. He came back, sat down and asked, "what do you want?"


    Pointing to Wang Xiaogang, the old girl said angrily, "I''m not that no one wants it. I have high requirements. I can''t find a man who meets my standards. To tell the truth, I don''t even like a man like you. The introducer is really blind. How can he introduce a piece of stinky shit to my mother with this flower? "


    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "am I shit? I''m just a piece of shit, and I don''t care for your withered flowers and willows. "


    "You... How dare you call me a ruined flower? If you don''t make it clear to me today, you can''t leave here. "


    Wang Xiaogang got angry. He said fiercely, "I said, you are a ruined flower and a ruined willow. Just like you, pigs don''t want to eat your pumpkin."


    "You... You dare to scold me. This is a blatant insult to me. You have violated the law. I want to sue you."


    The old girl took out her cell phone and called the police.


    Wang Xiaogang shook his head reluctantly and thought: three blind dates, two blind dates were reported to the police. Where is this blind date? It''s obviously that you can''t find happiness for yourself.


    When the police came, the old girl cried bitterly about her being insulted by Wang Xiaogang. The police said to Wang Xiaogang, "please make an apology to this lady, otherwise, please go to the police station."


    Wang Xiaogang said reluctantly, "I''m sorry. I said the wrong thing and insulted your personality. This is extremely wrong. I''ll make an apology to you and say sorry to you again. Please forgive my rudeness."


    After listening to Wang Xiaogang''s apology, the old girl said, "your apology is insincere and perfunctory. I want you to write a written examination."


    The policeman said to Wang Xiaogang, "you gay man is too much. How can you insult a lesbian like this? Since people ask you to write a written examination, you should write it quickly."


    The police took Wang Xiaogang back to the police station, gave him a piece of paper and asked him to write a written inspection.


    Wang Xiaogang''s educational level is very low. He has always been afraid of writing compositions. Now let him write a written examination. Where can he write it.


    Wang Xiaogang thought for a long time, his head wanted to hurt, and he didn''t write a word.


    Wang Xiaogang begged the old girl in a low voice: "don''t let me write for the written inspection. I haven''t read for several years and can''t write this thing. Well, I''ll knock three heads for you. It''s an apology. What do you think?"


    When the old girl heard that Wang Xiaogang was willing to kowtow to her, she said happily, "OK, I''ll spare you this time. You quickly kneel in front of my mother and kowtow to me three times. I don''t want you to kowtow in the face of your good attitude. "


    Wang Xiaogang knelt in humiliation and kowtowed three heads to the old girl.


    The old girl''s anger finally subsided. She taught her, "you''re too rude and uneducated. No wonder you can''t find a wife at your age. If you don''t change your ways, you''ll never find a wife. No woman wants to marry a man like you."


    Wang Xiaogang was scolded. Although he was angry, he could only nod his head and flatter: "I know, I will become more civilized in the future."


    "You, dogs can''t change eating shit. I think you''re just like this. Feel at ease to be single all your life. Don''t date again. I assert that you can''t find a wife."


    Wang Xiaogang wanted to tell the old girl that he was married and that his wife was much more beautiful than the old girl.


    Wang Xiaogang''s mobile phone has a picture of Chen Xiaohui. If he takes out the picture of Chen Xiaohui, it will make the old girl ashamed and make her ashamed.


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiaogang did not dare to do so. If he revealed that he was a married husband, the old girl would become angry and sue him for fraud.


    Wang Xiaogang kissed each other three times and hit a big nail three times.


    Wang Xiaogang''s parents finally realized that their son was lucky to marry a woman like Chen Xiaohui when a blind cat met a dead mouse.


    Wang Xiaogang and his parents did not cherish Chen Xiaohui. They put the responsibility of not having children on Chen Xiaohui alone.


    In the third year of marriage, Wang Xiaogang began to drink. Every time he got drunk, he came back and caught Chen Xiaohui.


    At first, it was done with just two fists. Later, the beating was upgraded to a higher level. It took half an hour.


    Chen Xiaohui is a woman who wants face. When her husband beats her, she always clenches her teeth and doesn''t shout or shout, leaving her husband to beat her.


    This further contributed to Wang Xiaogang''s domestic violence, which developed into beating Chen Xiaohui as soon as he drank.


    Chen Xiaohui''s father-in-law and mother-in-law stand idly by his son''s atrocities, never quarrel, let alone criticize his son''s atrocities.


    Wang Xiaogang''s parents also said in a strange way: "the old hen who can''t lay eggs should kill the simmering soup and drink it. It''s useless to keep it."


    Listening to Wang Xiaogang''s parents'' words, it seems that Chen Xiaohui should be killed.


    Chen Xiaohui''s parents are in poor health. She dare not say a word to her parents about her beating.


    Chen Xiaohui knew that even if her parents knew she was beaten, they could only stare. Through three blind dates, Wang Xiaogang knew that he would never find another woman, so Wang Xiaogang was even more desperate. Once, when Wang Xiaogang was drunk, he grabbed Chen Xiaohui and went upstairs. Chen Xiaohui''s family lives on the third floor. The building they live in is a high-rise building, 26 stories high. Wang Xiaogang said fiercely, "we don''t even have a child. What else do we have? Just commit suicide. Tonight, I''ll jump with you. No one wants to live. " Chen Xiaohui saw that Wang Xiaogang was serious. Maybe he didn''t want to jump off the building himself, but would push Chen Xiaohui down from the 26th floor. In this way, Chen Xiaohui committed suicide. Chen Xiaohui grasped the bed leg tightly and refused to go upstairs. Chen Xiaohui begged: "Xiaogang, although we don''t have children, there are more people without children. They still don''t live well. We depend on each other and live a good life. Isn''t it good?" Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "you think it''s good, I don''t think it''s good. Without a son, I have no living head, and I''m clean when I die. You old hen who can''t lay eggs, it''s meaningless to live in this world and should disappear immediately. " Wang Xiaogang waved his fist and hit Chen Xiaohui hard. Chen Xiaohui clenched her teeth and hugged her bed legs. Whatever Wang Xiaogang did, she just didn''t give up. Chen Xiaohui knew that as long as he let go, he would be dragged up the 26th floor by Wang Xiaogang. Unless Chen Xiaohui shouted for help, tonight would be her death. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1161

    To tell the truth, Chen Xiaohui has long felt that living is boring. Instead of being scolded by her mother-in-law and beaten by her husband, she might as well die early.


    However, Chen Xiaohui can''t die because there are still parents.


    His parents worked hard to raise Chen Xiaohui. If Chen Xiaohui had three advantages and two disadvantages, his parents would not live.


    In order for her parents to have a stable old age, Chen Xiaohui can only live in humiliation.


    Chen Xiaohui has long made up her mind that as long as her parents are not alive, she will follow her parents and leave this suffering world.


    Wang Xiaogang was tired and his wine strength came up, so he fell asleep on the bed.


    Chen Xiaohui cried all night. She felt that her world was dark and could not see her fingers.


    No one can save themselves, no one can help themselves, only themselves live in humiliation.


    Just this evening, Wang Xiaogang drank again.


    While drinking, Wang Xiaogang scolded, "you rotten woman, an old hen who can''t lay eggs. I can''t wait to beat you into meat sauce. What''s the use of a woman like you? It''s better to have a dog."


    Chen Xiaohui knows that Wang Xiaogang is not drunk yet, so he will only scold. Once he is drunk, he will fight.


    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "I don''t want to live for a long time. Later, I''ll unload eight pieces of your knife, and then send your meat back to my mother''s house. Let your mother and I see what kind of daughter they have."


    Chen Xiaohui was frightened. She was afraid that once Wang Xiaogang got drunk, she would kill herself with a knife and unload it into eight pieces.


    Chen Xiaohui hurried into the bedroom. She opened the window, climbed down the windowsill to the pavilion platform on the second floor, and then jumped down.


    Chen Xiaohui walked aimlessly in the street. In this city, he only had his parents, but she didn''t dare to go to her parents'' house. If she told her parents what happened to her, her parents would be miserable.


    Chen Xiaohui doesn''t want to pass on her pain to her parents, but she really has no way to go.


    Chen Xiaohui walked aimlessly, even to the river.


    Looking at the river rolling eastward, Chen Xiaohui suddenly wanted to jump into the river and commit suicide.


    Chen Xiaohui can''t swim. As long as she jumps into the water, she will soon sink. In other words, as long as she jumps into the water, she will go to the paradise. In that world, there are no vicious parents-in-law, no violent husband, and no endless pain and disaster.


    As the saying goes: a hundred die.


    As soon as you jump into the river, everything will be over. Of course, only suffering will be over.


    Chen Xiaohui has lived in this world for 30 years. In these 30 years, only before the age of 18, she still has some happy memories.


    After the age of 18, her life was in a mess, especially after marrying Wang Xiaogang, life became more and more painful day by day.


    Standing by the river, Chen Xiaohui felt that her heart suddenly became very bright, because she finally found a bright road, that is: death!


    Just as Chen Xiaohui was about to jump into the water, Lao Ding came.


    When Chen Xiaohui turned around and saw a familiar person, she knew that she might be saved.


    People don''t come to a dead end unless they have to.


    When Chen Xiaohui recognized that Lao Ding was her junior high school deskmate, four words suddenly popped out of her mind: help benefactor.


    Chen Xiaohui realized that Lao Ding would save herself, because she had been at the same table with Lao Ding for three years and had a certain understanding of Lao Ding.


    Although they haven''t met for so many years, Chen Xiaohui knows that people won''t change much. As the saying goes: see old at the age of three.


    Sure enough, Lao Ding tried to persuade himself to give up the idea of suicide.


    Chen Xiaohui told about her experience of meeting her husband until now. She felt that telling these words had alleviated her depression a lot.


    Old Ding listened to Chen Xiaohui. He sighed deeply and said sympathetically, "Xiaohui, you''ve suffered."


    Lao Ding''s affectionate words made Chen Xiaohui''s tears gush out like a spring. Chen Xiaohui hasn''t heard such kind words for many years.


    Lao Ding took Chen Xiaohui''s hand and said firmly, "Xiaohui, I''m your friend. I won''t stand idly by. Don''t worry. I''ll help you solve the problems in life, let you sail again and summon up the courage of life."


    Chen Xiaohui said sadly, "you can''t help me. I''ll get your love."


    Lao Ding said firmly, "Xiaohui, in fact, your problem is easy to solve. As long as you divorce your husband, everything will be OK."


    Chen Xiaohui said sadly, "my husband said he would die together if he wanted to die. It''s impossible to divorce me."


    "Since your husband blames you for not having children, why doesn''t he agree to divorce you? Isn''t that a bit contradictory? "


    Chen Xiaohui explained: "my husband said that he can''t find a wife again. If he divorced me, he can''t solve the problem of continuing incense in his family. Therefore, he wants to die with me."


    Lao Ding thought for a moment and said, "Xiaohui, you can''t go home recently. Your home is a magic cave. As long as you can''t get out of the Magic Cave, you will only be dead."¡° I have no place to go. I have no face to go to my parents, and I don''t want to torture the two old people. " Lao Ding thought for a moment and said, "I''ll set you up a place where you can live safely and boldly." Lao Ding wanted to find a hotel for Chen Xiaohui, but Chen Xiaohui didn''t bring her ID card when she came out, so she couldn''t stay in the hotel. Lao Ding lives with his parents. He can''t take Chen Xiaohui home rashly. Lao Ding''s parents are more conservative and won''t allow Lao Ding to take a woman home at will. At this time, Lao Ding thought of Niu Er. Niu Er lives in a large villa, and the owner of the villa is in a foreign country. Now Niu Er is the home of the villa. As long as Niu Er orders his head, he can let Chen Xiaohui live in the villa. Living in the villa, Chen Xiaohui not only has a place to live, but also can get the protection of Niu Er. It''s nothing to deal with Wang Xiaogang with Niu Er''s martial arts. However, will Niu Er accept Chen Xiaohui? Lao Ding said to Chen Xiaohui, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Lao Ding called Niu Er in the bathroom¡° Brother Niu, I have a big problem. Now I ask for your help. " Niu Er was watching TV in the living room. He casually asked, "brother Ding, what''s your problem? Don''t you just want to find a girlfriend? I tell you, Wang Xiaotao will be back in a few days. At that time, I will do the ideological work of Wang Xiaotao and let her talk about friends with you, and this problem will be solved. " The old Ding sighed and said, "brother Niu, the problem I encountered is not talking about friends, but a friend is in trouble. Now I have nowhere to go. I ask you to take refuge." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1162

    Niu Er asked, "what is your friend?"


    Lao Ding hesitated and replied, "yes... It''s my classmate in junior high school and my deskmate."


    As soon as Niu Er heard this, he felt something was wrong. He asked eagerly, "is it a woman?"


    "Yes... Yes, it''s a woman." Lao Ding was embarrassed because Niu Er introduced him to Wang Xiaotao. He kept chasing Niu Er and asked Niu Er to help him with Wang Xiaotao''s work. Now, suddenly a female classmate from junior high school will certainly make Niu Erqi suspicious.


    Niu Er is not a fool. He knew there was an article in it as soon as he heard it. A female classmate of junior middle school suddenly came to find Lao Ding and asked Lao Ding to find her a place to live. Obviously, the female classmate of junior middle school has a different relationship with Lao Ding.


    Niu eryin asked, "brother Ding, don''t be careless. Tell me a happy word. Is this female classmate in junior high school your first love?"


    Lao Ding was startled. Unexpectedly, Niu Er guessed his relationship with Chen Xiaohui at once.


    Lao Ding said hesitantly, "it''s not... It''s not my first love. At that time, I sat with her at the same table for three years. Anyway, it''s a bit of fate. Now, she is in trouble and asks me for help. Do you think I can ignore it? "


    Niu Er said unhappily, "brother Ding, don''t hesitate. You should know my character very well. You don''t like to beat around the bush. I ask you: do you feel about this female classmate?"


    "She... She''s married. I... how can I feel?" Of course, Lao Ding won''t admit this. If he tells Niu Er his little 99, Niu Er will be angry.


    Lao Ding always asked Niu Er to help him with Wang Xiaotao''s ideological work and asked to talk about friends with Wang Xiaotao. Now, I suddenly get mixed up with this Chen Xiaohui. Don''t I step on two boats.


    Niu Er inquired, "what difficulties have you encountered?"


    Lao Ding dared not hide it any more, because once Chen Xiaohui lived in Niu Er''s villa, Niu Er would also ask Chen Xiaohui.


    Chen Xiaohui is a dutiful girl. She won''t hide anything. She can pour beans in a bamboo tube and tell Niu Er the truth.


    Lao Ding sighed and said, "brother Niu, to tell you the truth, this female classmate has a good relationship with me. However, after graduating from junior high school, we lost contact and had no contact. This evening, when I was walking along the river, I suddenly saw a woman standing by the river, as if looking for short-sightedness. So I walked over and saw that this woman was my classmate in junior high school. When I asked, she was raped by her husband and wanted to jump into the river to commit suicide. Brother Niu, tell me, can I die? Under my repeated persuasion, she gave up the idea of suicide. Now she can''t go home. I can''t take her to my house. I wanted her to stay in a hotel, but she didn''t bring her ID card. What do you say? I think about it. Only you can help me. "


    After listening to Lao Ding''s story, Niu Er judged that Lao Ding must have secretly loved this junior high school female classmate. Now, this female classmate has been subjected to domestic violence, which can just let her divorce, and then Lao Ding remarried her.


    Niu Er speculated that Lao Ding must have made this idea.


    Niu Er was a little angry. He felt that Lao Ding was not authentic. On the one hand, he asked himself to do Wang Xiaotao''s ideological work and wanted to fall in love with Wang Xiaotao. At the same time, he also took great care of this junior high school female classmate. Obviously, Lao Ding wanted to make an idea of this junior high school female classmate.


    Niu Er asked impolitely, "brother Ding, do you want this junior high school female classmate to divorce her husband, and then you marry her."


    "This... This..."


    Lao Ding doesn''t know how to answer this question. If Lao Ding admits that he really wants to make the idea of the female classmate, Niu Eryi must think he wants to change and want to get rid of Wang Xiaotao.


    If Lao Ding doesn''t admit that he wants to play the idea of this female classmate, how can he explain to Niu Er in case he gets together with Chen Xiaohui in the future.


    Old Ding''s hesitant appearance made Niu Er think that old Ding really began to think about this junior high school female classmate.


    Niu Er was a little angry and said, "brother Ding, you know my situation very well. I''m just the bodyguard of the villa owner. I have no right to take in anyone unless I get the owner''s permission. Now, you let me take in your female students in junior high school. I''m very embarrassed. Otherwise, I''ll call the host and ask the host''s opinion. "


    Niu Er has made up his mind and refused to take in Lao Ding''s junior high school female classmates.


    Seeing that Niu Er began to push away, Lao Ding begged, "brother Niu, please help me once. I beg you."


    Niu Er said, "brother Ding, don''t you embarrass me? If the owner knew that I let strangers live in the villa without authorization, he would drive me away immediately. Do you want me to lose my job? "


    Lao Ding didn''t know the relationship between Niu Er and the villa owner, which gave Niu Er an excuse to shirk.


    "Brother Niu, just help me. I know that your master is in Australia, thousands of miles away. If you take in my female classmate in junior high school, the master won''t know. I want to let this female classmate stay in the villa for two days first. Let me find a way slowly. "


    Niu Er said, "brother Ding, you can take this girlfriend to your home. Think about it, you still don''t have a girlfriend. If you take a girlfriend home, your parents will be very happy." Old Ding sighed and said, "my parents are very traditional. If I suddenly take a woman home, they will be very angry, and they will never allow this female classmate to live in my house." Niu Er sighed and said helplessly, "brother Ding, if this villa is mine, I won''t say anything. Don''t let your female classmate live temporarily for a few days, even if she lives here for a long time, I won''t have any opinion." Obviously, Niu Er has made up his mind and can''t take Lao Ding, a female classmate in junior high school. Because Niu Er was very angry, Lao Ding, as soon as he met this junior high school female classmate today, he immediately began to think about this female classmate. This old Ding is not interesting enough. At the moment, Lao Ding wanted to kneel down for Niu Er and begged Niu Er to take Chen Xiaohui in¡° Brother Niu, I kowtow to you. Anyway, you take her in for one night. Let me think about something tomorrow, okay? " Niu Er refused: "brother Ding, I can''t violate the master''s wishes and regulations. I''m the master''s bodyguard. I have my own scope of responsibility. If I let a stranger live in the villa without authorization, I''ll make a big taboo. Therefore, don''t embarrass me any more. I suggest you say hello to other female colleagues. Maybe they can take in your female classmate in junior high school. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1163

    Lao Ding has no friends. After thinking about it, he can''t find anyone who can help him. Now, Lao Ding has only one way, that is to ask Niu Er for help.


    Lao Ding also wanted to say a few good words and begged Niu Er, but Niu Er hung up impolitely.


    Lao Ding was so anxious that he stamped his feet. If there was no way, he had to sit in the teahouse with Chen Xiaohui all night.


    Lao Ding can stand sitting all night, but Chen Xiaohui can''t stand it.


    Lao Ding was like an ant on a hot pot. He went round and round in the bathroom. Suddenly, he thought of an idea: forcing the palace.


    Lao Ding thought: simply take Chen Xiaohui directly to the villa and let Niu Er face the poor woman. Based on Lao Ding''s understanding of Niu Er, Niu Er is kind-hearted. Maybe when Niu Er sees Chen Xiaohui, his heart will soften and promise to take her in.


    It seems that there is only one way.


    Lao Ding made up his mind. He went out of the bathroom and said to Chen Xiaohui, "I have a friend who works as a bodyguard in the rich man''s house. Now the rich man has gone abroad, and he is left alone at home. My friend lives in a villa. It''s very spacious. I want you to stay with him for a few days, and then slowly find a way. "


    Chen Xiaohui nodded and said gratefully, "Ding Jian, thank you for letting you fuck so much for me."


    Lao Ding sighed in his heart and thought: what if he was shut down in the villa?


    Lao Ding took Chen Xiaohui to the villa with a small drum in his heart.


    Lao Ding rang the doorbell.


    Niu Er is watching TV in the living room. He looks in the monitor. It turns out that Lao Ding is coming. Beside Lao Ding, there is a haggard woman standing.


    When Niu Eryi saw Chen Xiaohui, his heart suddenly shrank. Because, Chen Xiaohui''s face is very haggard, her eyes are also very anxious, and her expression is also very withered. At a glance, she knows that she is a woman who has suffered a heavy blow to her heart.


    Niu Er''s heart softened at once.


    Niu Er has a problem. She can''t see a woman shed tears or look pathetic.


    Niu Ergang wanted to open the door. On another thought, the old Ding was too much. On the one hand, he asked himself to introduce Wang Xiaotao to her, and on the other hand, he hooked up with the female classmate in junior high school.


    With Lao Ding''s unorthodox practice, Niu Er shouldn''t help him.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er''s heart hardened. He simply ignored Lao Ding and sat on the sofa watching TV.


    Lao Ding rang the doorbell for a while. Seeing that Niu Er didn''t answer him, he rang the doorbell again and again.


    Niu Er was impatient with the doorbell. He went to the monitor and said, "brother Ding, I just contacted the owner. The owner didn''t agree to let strangers live in the villa."


    Lao Ding naturally knew that Niu Er had lied, so he begged: "brother Niu, as the old saying goes: your orders are not accepted when you are outside. Now your master is far away in Australia. Even if you take in strangers, the master won''t know. Brother Niu, just help me. "


    Niu Er said stubbornly, "brother Ding, don''t embarrass me. The world is so big. Can''t your female classmates find a place to live?"


    Lao Ding suddenly knelt down outside the gate. He said sadly, "brother Ding, you see, I''ve knelt down for you. I really can''t help you, so I asked you to help me. I know you have a problem with me, but you don''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face. For the sake of my poor female classmate, let''s take her in for a few days. "


    Before Lao Ding finished, Chen Xiaohui knelt down.


    When Niu Er saw that Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui were kneeling outside the gate, his heart softened completely.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "get up, you two. I... I''ll make a claim and take in your friend."


    Niu Er opened the door and let Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui into the villa.


    Lao Ding said with gratitude: "brother Niu, you are really a kind man. I knew you couldn''t bear to let my female classmates live on the street."


    Niu Er said coldly, "I took in your female classmates without authorization at the risk of being fired. If I lose my job, you have to be responsible."


    Lao Ding hurriedly said, "brother Niu, if you lose your job, I will bear your living expenses and will never make you hungry."


    "What you said is beautiful. Can you support me all my life?"


    Old Ding smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are a capable person. How can you lose your job. With your martial arts, you can make a fortune even if you rob. "


    Niu Er said unhappily, "what do you think of me? Is my martial arts a gangster?"


    Old Ding explained with a smile, "brother Niu, am I kidding you? Are you serious? I know that brother Niu is a decent man and a man with a sense of justice. Your martial arts can only eliminate violence and calm the people and uphold justice for the weak people. "


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. I won''t eat this." Niu Er glared at Lao Ding.


    Niu Er looked at Chen Xiaohui and said, "it''s late now. I''ll take you to the bathroom. Take a bath and then go to bed."


    Lao Ding said happily, "brother Niu, I won''t disturb you." Lao Ding said to Chen Xiaohui, "my brother is a warm-hearted man. Don''t look at his face now. In fact, his heart is warm. You''ll know in two days. So take my brother as your brother. " Lao Ding said that and left safely. Lao Ding knows Niu Er very well. He knows that as long as Niu Er promises, he will fulfill his promise. Niu Er took Chen Xiaohui to the bathroom, told him how to adjust the hot and cold water, and then said, "take a bath." Chen Xiaohui said gratefully, "brother Niu, thank you for taking me in, otherwise I''ll be on the street." Niu Er sighed. He looked at Chen Xiaohui and said, "you women, why didn''t you open your eyes and recognize your husband before marriage. Now, being raped by her husband is due to her carelessness in making friends. " Chen Xiaohui lowered her head and said nothing. What else could she say? It''s so far. She knows that she can only drink the bitter wine she brews. Niu Er went out of the bathroom. After Chen Xiaohui took a bath, Niu Er took her to Heiniu''s bedroom and said to her, "the bedding is clean. You can rest assured to sleep." Chen Xiaohui looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, you are really a good man."¡° How are you? If I were a good man, I wouldn''t let you and Lao Ding kneel at the gate. Frankly, I''m not that good. " Chen Xiaohui asked, "brother Niu, don''t you want to ask me why I came to your house to take refuge?"¡° This is your privacy. I don''t like to inquire about other people''s privacy. " Niu Er said coldly. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1164

    Chen Xiaohui said, "brother Niu, my hair hasn''t dried yet. I want to sit in the living room and tell you about me by the way. I think: since I came to you to take refuge, I have the responsibility to tell you the reason for taking refuge. "


    To tell the truth, Niu Er also wants to know what the relationship between Chen Xiaohui and Lao Ding is. As for Chen Xiaohui''s experience, Niu Er is not very interested.


    Niu Er nodded and said, "well, since you want to talk, I''m all ears."


    Chen Xiaohui and Niu Er sit on the sofa in the living room.


    Chen Xiaohui told Niu Er exactly what happened to her.


    Niu Er sighed and asked, "do you want to divorce your husband?"


    Chen Xiaohui replied, "of course I want to divorce my husband. Now I see my husband like a devil. As long as I hear my husband''s name, I will tremble all over. Tell me, can I live with my husband? If I don''t leave him again, I will die in his hands sooner or later. "


    Niu Er agreed: "yes, such a man who engages in domestic violence really can''t live in the same room. If you continue to live with such a man, you will undoubtedly find your own way to death. I think: you should divorce your husband as soon as possible. "


    Chen Xiaohui said in embarrassment, "my husband won''t divorce me, because he knows that if he divorced me, he can only be single all his life and can''t find a wife anymore. On my husband''s terms, no woman will like him. "


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "since your husband knows he can''t find another woman, why don''t you cherish you?"


    "Maybe this is what people often say: what they get won''t be cherished, but what they cherish is what they can''t get."


    Niu Er asked faintly, "are you in love with Lao Ding for the first time?"


    Chen Xiaohui shook her head and replied, "when we were in junior high school, Lao Ding and I were very young, and we were both relatively simple people, so we just had a good relationship at that time, not the first love."


    Niu Er said, "what does Lao Ding think of you?"


    "Lao Ding also urged me to divorce and let me rebuild a family." Chen Xiaohui replied.


    Niu Er asked bluntly, "Lao Ding is still single now. Do you know this situation?"


    Chen Xiaohui nodded and replied, "I know, Lao Ding told me. I think: Lao Ding and I can''t go together, because Lao Ding has good conditions in all aspects, but I''m a second married woman. Even if Lao Ding agrees, his parents won''t do it. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I don''t think so. If Lao Ding doesn''t feel for you, he won''t be so determined to help you. Based on my understanding of Lao Ding, he may have fallen in love with you and want you to divorce and marry you. "


    "I... I dare not think so." Chen Xiaohui murmured.


    Niu Er said, "just now, in order to let me take you in, Lao Ding knelt down for me. You know, there is gold under the man''s knee. Besides, Lao Ding is a very self-esteem person. He is still a section chief in the bank. Think about it, he is willing to kneel down for you. What does that mean? It shows that Lao Ding already has extraordinary feelings for you. "


    Chen Xiaohui lowered her head and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "based on my understanding of Lao Ding, he doesn''t have many opinions and is hesitant. I''m afraid it''s not reliable to let Lao Ding solve the problem of divorce for you."


    Chen Xiaohui pleaded, "brother Niu, I''ve told you all about myself. Give me an idea."


    Niu Er thought for a while and said, "the top priority now is to find out what your husband thinks and under what circumstances he will agree to divorce you. Only by knowing himself and his enemy can he make plans for the next step."


    "I dare not go home, nor dare I face my husband, nor dare I ask him for divorce. I think: if I ask for a divorce, he will kill me with a knife. " Chen Xiaohui trembled when she said this.


    Niu Er saw that Chen Xiaohui was a cowardly woman. No wonder several women were not afraid of this cruel domestic violence.


    A feeling of pity rose in Niu Er''s heart. Niu Er wanted to help Chen Xiaohui.


    Niu Er has this problem. As long as he meets a woman with difficulties, he wants to help.


    Zhang Ting once pointed out this problem of Niu Er and asked him to pay attention to it in the future. But Niu Er can''t change this problem. Now he wants to help Chen Xiaohui again.


    Niu Er said, "tell me your home address. I''ll meet your husband tomorrow to test his ideas."


    "You... Don''t go to my husband. He may hurt you." Chen Xiaohui said with worry.


    Niu Er smiled and said carelessly, "can your husband hurt me? What a joke. For a man like your husband, I can beat seven, eight or ten. However, I will meet your husband tomorrow, not in your name, but in the name of friends. I pretended to have dealt with your husband and was his acquaintance, and then invited him to drink. Isn''t your husband fond of drinking? When I heard that I invited him to drink, I would gladly go. "


    "That''s a good idea." Chen Xiaohui said happily, "my husband likes drinking. As long as he sees wine, he will forget himself. If you buy him a drink, he will never refuse. " Niu Er smiled and said, "people have weaknesses. As long as we grasp people''s weaknesses, we can easily take him down. Since your husband likes drinking, I''ll start with the wine, knock on your husband''s mouth and ask him under what circumstances he can divorce you. " Chen Xiaohui took out her mobile phone and found a picture of her husband. She handed her mobile phone to Niu Er and said, "this is my husband''s picture. Take a closer look and it''s easy to identify." Niu Er took the phone and looked carefully at the picture of Chen Xiaohui''s husband. The man in the picture has an obvious scar on his face, about two inches long. This scar is tantamount to breaking people''s face. Niu Er said, "it seems that your husband is not a good stubble. The scar on his face shows that he has had a fight and has broken the embryo since childhood. I say you, how can you marry such a person? Without saying anything else, we can see from the scar on her face that he is not a good man. "¡° Yes, the scar on my husband''s face is left by fighting with people when he was a child. Unfortunately, at that time, considering that he had saved me and holding a grateful heart, I would marry him. "¡° He saved you once, but he hurt you all your life. No wonder a philosopher said: even if someone saved your life, you can''t repay him with marriage. It seems that the philosopher is right. Marriage must be based on love, not gratitude. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1165

    "Yes, you''re right. It''s a pity that I was too young and not sensible at that time. I thought wholeheartedly to repay his kindness, so I married him in such a muddle headed way. Now I am sensible, but I regret it. "


    "It''s too late to regret. You''re still young." Niu Er comforted.


    Niu Er asked Chen Xiaohui''s home address. He also knew that Chen Xiaohui''s husband''s name was Wang Xiaogang. He was so easy to identify. The two inch scar on his face could be recognized at a distance of eight feet.


    Niu Er decides to meet Wang Xiaogang and see what he is. Niu Er mainly wants to find out under what circumstances Wang Xiaogang can divorce his wife.


    The next morning, as soon as Niu Er got up, the doorbell rang.


    Niu Er saw that Lao Ding had come.


    Niu Er opens the door.


    Old Ding happily entered the villa. He thanked Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, you are really my great benefactor. I want to thank you for being an ox and a horse in my life."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said unhappily, "brother Ding, did you drink honey all morning? Your mouth is too sweet. Have you forgotten that I don''t like flattery."


    Lao Ding explained, "I didn''t say flattery. It''s all from my heart."


    Lao Ding looked around and asked, "where''s Chen Xiaohui?"


    Niu Er replied, "maybe I haven''t got up yet."


    Lao Ding was carrying some plastic bags in his hand. He said happily, "brother Niu, I bought a lot of breakfast. You see, there are seven or eight kinds."


    Niu Er knew at a glance that the old Ding liked Chen Xiaohui. Otherwise, he would never be so kind to Chen Xiaohui.


    Last night, in order to arrange for Chen Xiaohui, Lao Ding knelt down for Niu Er and bought a pile of breakfast early this morning.


    Niu Er knew that Lao Ding liked to sleep in, but this morning, he was not normal. He not only got up so early, but also thought so considerate and bought so many breakfast for Chen Xiaohui.


    Niu eryin asked, "Lao Ding, it seems that you are thinking of Chen Xiaohui. Do you want Chen Xiaohui to divorce and then marry you, right?"


    Lao Ding took Niu Er to the living room and whispered, "brother Niu, I dare not lie to you. When I saw Chen Xiaohui last night, I felt like I had been electrified. I knew it was a call. To tell the truth, I saw Chen Xiaohui last night and heard about her husband''s domestic violence. Suddenly, I had an idea to instigate her to divorce and then marry her. Brother Niu, I know that you will be disgusted with me after listening to my words, because I want to talk about friends with Wang Xiaotao and have a relationship with Chen Xiaohui. You will blame me for stepping on two boats. It''s not a good thing. But I want to defend myself. It was really an accident that I met Chen Xiaohui. These feelings I have are not transferred by my will. I hope brother Niu can understand me. "


    Niu Er rolled his eyes at Lao Ding and scolded him, "you are really not a good thing. You are too sophisticated and snobbish. If I were a woman, I wouldn''t like you. Unfortunately, Chen Xiaohui''s flower is inserted into cow dung. Even if it is pulled out of cow dung, it will be inserted into your dog dung. "


    "Ha ha... I''m just a piece of shit. Brother Niu is right. Maybe I''m born a bad thing, but think about it carefully. I just think more. I really can''t blame Chen Ping for what happened last time. My family''s Three-generation single biography can''t help considering the matter of family succession, so I hesitated for a while, which is understandable. This time, I suddenly met Chen Xiaohui. She was my deskmate for three years in junior high school. Tell me, my feelings for her suddenly erupted like a volcanic eruption. Can you blame me? "


    Niu Er said unhappily, "you always have reasons, and you always emphasize your reasons. Maybe you''re right, but I''m really disappointed with you and have a good opinion of you. I think: if we solve the problem of Chen Xiaohui, we''ll break it off. I really don''t want to be friends with people like you. "


    Old Ding said with a smile, "brother Niu, why are you so heartless? I think about it and think I''m not very bad. I think: brother Niu is also a reasonable person and should understand my situation. "


    At this time, Chen Xiaohui came out of the bedroom.


    Old Ding greeted with a smile and said, "Xiaohui, did you sleep well last night?"


    Chen Xiaohui looked relaxed and replied happily, "I slept well last night and slept comfortably."


    Lao Ding was a little surprised.


    According to Lao Ding, Chen Xiaohui should have stayed up all night last night. She should worry about her future, be sad about her experience, and worry about the pending divorce in the future.


    How could Chen Xiaohui sleep so safely?


    There is only one answer: Niu Er gave him peace of mind.


    While Chen Xiaohui went to the stall in the bathroom to wash his face, Lao Ding asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, did you talk to Chen Xiaohui last night?"


    "Yes, of course. I can''t take in a person for some reason. I have to ask her about her."


    Old Ding youyou asked, "brother Niu, you must have reassured Chen Xiaohui, promised to help her, and came up with a good idea. Is my guess right?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, you are really smart. You can see the essence of things at a glance. You''re right. I gave Chen Xiaohui an idea last night. "¡° What was your idea? " Lao Ding asked eagerly¡° You don''t have to worry about it. I''d like to ask you: what are you going to do with Chen Xiaohui? " Old Ding sighed and said, "I didn''t sleep all night last night. I''ve been thinking about Chen Xiaohui. I thought about it and didn''t come up with a clue. I''m going to discuss it with you." Niu Er sneered, "I already knew. You can''t come up with any good ideas because you are too timid and indecisive." Lao Ding was not angry at all. He admitted, "brother Niu is right. I am not promising. But I have self-knowledge, so I know to ask you for advice. Although brother Niu is younger than me, you have more knowledge and courage than me. More importantly, your head melon seeds are smarter than me. " Chen Xiaohui washed her face and went out of the bathroom. Lao Ding said, "Xiaohui, come and have breakfast. You must have had a bad dinner last night. You must be hungry. I bought several kinds of breakfast. You can eat whatever you like. " The three had breakfast and chatted. Lao Ding asked for advice and said, "brother Niu, tell me, what should I do about Chen Xiaohui?" Niu Er said frankly, "after I have dinner, I''ll go to Chen Xiaohui''s house. Today is Saturday. Her husband doesn''t go to work. I think I''ll meet her husband and talk to him. I mainly want to touch the details and see if her husband is willing to divorce." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1166

    Lao Ding said happily, "brother Niu, I knew you would have an idea. You''re right. Now the top priority is to understand under what circumstances Chen Xiaohui''s husband agreed to divorce. I think so too. Divorce is the most important thing. As long as we can divorce, all problems will be solved. "


    Niu Er said faintly, "sister Xiaohui''s husband doesn''t seem to be an easy person to deal with. I think: maybe I can''t solve the problem of divorce for a while. I''ll go later. If sister Xiaohui''s husband agrees to drink with me, it''ll have a good start."


    "You... Do you want to drink with Wang Xiaogang?" Lao Ding was surprised.


    "Yes, I want to invite Xiaohui''s husband to drink in the name of an acquaintance. As the saying goes: drink and spit out the truth. Only after drinking wine can we find out what sister Xiaohui''s husband really thinks. "


    Old Ding said with admiration: "brother Niu, I have to admire you. You have a sense of control, tension and relaxation. You have a master and times. You are really a great general."


    Niu Er frowned and said, "brother Ding, you don''t have to please me like this. I don''t help sister Xiaohui in your face, but I think sister Xiaohui is very poor. I''m willing to help her."


    Old Ding nodded and said, "Xiaohui met you. It''s her good luck."


    After breakfast, Niu Er said, "I''m leaving, brother Ding. You can talk to sister Xiaohui here."


    Niu Er found Wang Xiaogang''s home according to the address given by Chen Xiaohui.


    This is a high-rise building. Wang Xiaogang lives on the third floor.


    Niu Er didn''t take the elevator. He climbed down the stairs to the third floor.


    Halfway up, I saw a man come down. As soon as Niu Er looked up, he saw the scar on the man''s face at first sight.


    Niu Er thought in surprise: what a coincidence. Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here.


    Niu Er knows that he is Chen Xiaohui''s husband Wang Xiaogang.


    "Hello, brother Wang." Niu Er pretended to be surprised and hugged Wang Xiaogang.


    Wang Xiaogang was surprised. He looked at Niu Er and asked, "you... Who are you? I don''t seem to know you."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Wang, you are so forgetful. I''m Xiao Li from the casting workshop. Aren''t you brother Wang from the machine repair workshop? We used to work in the same factory and have dealt with each other several times. But I quit my job last year and started a small business. "


    "Oh, so you''re Xiao Li from the foundry. Look at my head. It doesn''t work now." Wang Xiaogang patted his head in frustration.


    "Brother Wang, you have many friends. Of course, you forget your little brother. I''m not the same. At the beginning, we had a drink together. When we drink, aren''t we still sworn brothers? "


    Wang Xiaogang patted his head again and said angrily, "my head has become a pig''s head now. I can''t remember anything. I''ve been having a bad time these two years, brother, so I''ve become forgetful. You have to forgive me, little brother. "


    Niu Ershuang said quickly, "brother, what do you say? How can I blame you, brother? I know you have many things to worry about. It''s not surprising that you can''t remember clearly."


    Niu Er affectionately took Wang Xiaogang''s hand and said, "we are quite destined to meet on the stairs. Well, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Wang Xiaogang said with embarrassment, "you''re at the door. I should buy you a drink. But unfortunately, my wife is not at home these two days, and no one cooks for me. If my wife is at home, I will buy you a drink. "


    Niu Er took Wang Xiaogang downstairs and sat down in a nearby hotel.


    It''s only ten o''clock. It''s not time for lunch. Niu Er asked for a plate of melon seeds and a pot of tea. He said, "let''s drink tea first and order when we eat."


    Wang Xiaogang said happily, "brother, I''m so happy to meet you. To tell you the truth, no one has invited me to drink in the past two years. Now the efficiency of the factory is not good. We can''t even give out bonuses. Everyone''s life is very tight. No one buys a drink. Fortunately, you left the factory. Now your business is doing well. You must have made a lot of money. "


    Niu Er said with a smile: "although he didn''t get rich, he made a little money. There''s still some money for inviting eldest brother to drink."


    Wang Xiaogang sighed: "although the efficiency of the factory is not good and the bonus can not be paid, it is better than unemployment. Some factories are not as good as our factories. If they close down or stop production, they can only pay living expenses. Look at those poor brothers, our life can go on. "


    Niu Er comforted: "brother, as the saying goes: one day counts one day. Today there is wine and today I am drunk. Why think so much."


    "My brother is right. Happiness counts day by day. People, no one knows when to kick off. Why bring tomorrow''s sorrow to today."


    Niu Er asked, "brother, I know you have a beautiful wife. You must have a very happy life."


    "Happy fart!" Wang Xiaogang said angrily.


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "brother, what''s bothering you? Just pour beans in a bamboo tube and tell my brother. If you say it, you''ll be happy. Why keep it in your stomach."


    Wang Xiaogang sighed and said, "brother, you only know one thing and you don''t know the other. Although my wife is beautiful, she is an old hen who can''t lay eggs. I have been married to her for several years. There is no movement in her stomach. Tell me, can I live this day? "" ah! Brother has been married for several years and has no children so far. As the saying goes: there are three unfilial, no offspring is great. Without children, home is not a home. "¡° My brother is right. A home without children is a cold kiln. As soon as I get home from work, I have a stomach of gas in my heart. To tell you the truth, I live by drinking every day, otherwise I can''t get out of my heart. " Niu Erquan said, "brother, since your wife can''t have children, what are you doing with her? It''s better to divorce and find another wife who can have children." Wang Xiaogang sighed and complained, "I''ve planned this for a long time. My parents also introduced me to several women. However, none of these women look up to me, or they think I''m a disabled person, lame and want to marry a wife. Or I think my salary is too low to provide them with good living conditions. In short, today''s women are cynical and look down on others. They all want to find the rich second generation and the official second generation. "¡° Elder brother''s condition is OK. Although his leg is a little lame, he can still walk and run. Although your salary is a little low, you still have money for dinner. These women are really different. After all, there are few officials and rich people in the world. If they all want to find those rich and powerful people, they are afraid they can only find needles in the sea. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1167

    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "yes, today''s women have thin eyelids and want to climb high branches, but there are so many high branches to climb. Although my conditions are not very good, I am at least a worker with an iron rice bowl. Besides, I''m seven or eight meters tall. I should be a handsome boy. "


    Niu Er protested against injustice and said, "the conditions like big brother should still be good. It''s not enough to compare with the top and more than the bottom. I think big brother can''t be discouraged. He still has to find a woman who can have children and drive away the old hen who can''t lay eggs. "


    "Ah! I''ve always had this idea, but I can''t find a spare tire, and my wife doesn''t dare to throw it away. " Wang Xiaogang said regretfully.


    Niu Er youyou asked, "brother, what are the conditions for you to find your wife?"


    Wang Xiaogang said dejectedly, "what conditions can I have? Just be a woman. It''s best to find a woman with a big ass. I heard that a woman with a big ass will have a son. My wife now has no ass. at the beginning, I appreciated her slim figure. I didn''t expect that slim women wouldn''t have children. So now I want to find a big ass woman. The bigger the ass, the better. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "some women''s ass is as big as a grinding plate. Do you like it?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how. I''m on the road now. As long as I see a big ass woman, I''ll stare at someone else''s ass. You said, "is there something wrong with my nerves?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother, I don''t have a nerve problem. I think my son is crazy. Eldest brother is right. When looking for a wife when you are young, you should choose a beautiful one. But when you are old, you should find someone who can have children. "


    It seems that Wang Xiaogang is not unwilling to divorce Chen Xiaohui, but worried that he will never find a wife again. That is, he has lost watermelon and hasn''t picked up sesame. Isn''t it that the child and his wife are empty.


    As long as you introduce a girlfriend to Wang Xiaogang, as long as the girlfriend agrees to marry Wang Xiaogang, Wang Xiaogang will divorce Chen Xiaohui.


    Wang Er suddenly thought of the little swallow.


    Although the little swallow is a broken shoe, she also has her advantages. She is very cunning and loves money. As long as you give her money, she is willing to do anything except murder and arson.


    More importantly, the little swallow is a big ass woman, which is in line with Wang Xiaogang''s wishes.


    If you let the swallow seduce Wang Xiaogang, deceive Wang Xiaogang that he is willing to get married, but let Wang Xiaogang divorce immediately, in this way, Chen Xiaohui can leave Wang Xiaogang smoothly.


    Wait until Chen Xiaohui gets divorced, and then let the swallow leave Wang Xiaogang, leaving Wang Xiaogang empty of people and money.


    Only the little swallow can assume the role of this liar, because the little swallow has a lot of heart and wrist.


    However, if you want the little swallow to play the play, you have to give her a sum of money. Niu Er estimated that he would not agree without 30000 or 500000 little swallows.


    "Yes, I just want to marry a big ass woman and give me a son or two. I have nothing else to look forward to except this."


    Niu Er said quietly, "brother, if I meet the right woman, I will introduce one to you."


    Wang Xiaogang said gratefully, "brother, I thank you."


    If you want the swallow to play this play, you can''t be introduced by Niu Er, but let the swallow pretend to meet Wang Xiaogang, just like seducing Wang Mazi at the beginning.


    Fortunately, the little swallow has a set of wrists. With her wrists, it can be said that it takes no effort to lure a man like Wang Xiaogang.


    Niu Er made up his mind. He decided to talk about the business with little swallow.


    The cow ordered two dishes and ordered a bottle of Baijiu, and he and Wang Xiaogang drank a little from the six.


    Wang Xiaogang likes to drink, but he doesn''t have much alcohol. He gets drunk after half a kilo of wine.


    Niu Er sent Wang Xiaogang home.


    Wang Xiaogang said drunk, "brother, next time I buy you a drink, you will be my good brother."


    Niu Er said goodbye to Wang Xiaogang. He immediately called little swallow.


    "Little swallow, how have you been lately?"


    The little swallow said coldly, "it''s brother Niu. Haven''t you forgotten me? I''m flattered. I think: you have used me up and dumped me like a rag. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t make a mistake, little swallow. Every time I ask you to do something, you make a lot of money. Don''t you work for nothing?"


    "I admit you didn''t let me do it for nothing, but I''m useless, so you forgot me. If you call me today, will you use me again? "


    Niu Er said with a smile: "little swallow, if I use you, it will wrong me. To be exact, it should be that we do business together. You help me and I let you make money. It''s so simple."


    The little swallow asked faintly, "brother Niu, do you want to do a business with me again?"


    Niu Er said frankly, "yes, I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. Since I''m looking for you today, of course I have something to do. I want to ask you, are you willing to do a business? "


    "How much money can I earn from the business you want to talk to me?" The little swallow asked frankly.


    Niu Er replied, "300000, this business is not bad." The little swallow said leisurely, "300000 is not much or less. It depends on what business you let me do. If it''s an easy business, 300000 is OK." Niu Er said, "come to the yipinxiang teahouse and let''s meet and talk about it in detail."¡° OK, it''s 1:30 p.m. and I just have time. Let''s meet at the yipinxiang teahouse at two o''clock. " The little swallow readily agreed. Recently, the little swallow has been sitting idle. She cheated Wang Mazi of 2 million and bought a house. Now she still has 1 million in her hand. The little swallow is going to take 1 million as the capital and do a small business. But she hasn''t found a suitable business, so now she eats 1 million interest every day. Now Niu Er has introduced her to a business. Of course, little swallow doesn''t want to miss it. At two o''clock sharp, the little swallow arrived at the yipinxiang teahouse on time. Niu Er arrived early. He ordered an elegant seat, a pot of tea and some snacks and fruits. The little swallow sat down happily. She grabbed a handful of melon seeds and ate them¡° Brother Niu, in recent months, no one has invited me to dinner or tea. Now I''m sitting on a mountain. If you don''t introduce me to business, I''ll drink the West and north wind. " Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "who did you cheat? Last time, you cheated Wang Mazi''s 2 million, did you spend it?" The little swallow said dejectedly, "I bought a house with 1 million yuan. Now I finally have a place to stay. For the remaining 1 million yuan, I want to do a small business, but I haven''t thought about doing any business. I inquired around and found that I can''t make money in any business now. Look at me. I''ve been idle all day. I''m worried to death when I see nothing to eat. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1168

    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "little swallow, you''re not business material. You''d better not make this idea."


    The little swallow said unhappily, "Niu Er, do you mean to let me live on empty land and drink the West and north wind?"


    Niu Er despised and said, "little swallow, you should know yourself clearly. It''s hard to do business. Excuse me: can you eat that hard?"


    The little swallow said unconvinced, "people can bear hardships. Why can''t I bear hardships? Am I more stupid than others?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "little swallow, I suggest you make some investment, such as speculation in stocks. In this way, you don''t have to suffer too much. To tell the truth, no matter what business you do, it''s too difficult. It''s enough to stay in the store for more than ten hours a day. Therefore, I suggest you give up the idea of doing business and think about investing. "


    The little swallow stared at the cow and said, "there''s a way for Wang Mazi to fry stocks. Unfortunately, I offended him now. It''s you who let me set the White Wolf empty handed and deceived Wang Mazi''s 2 million. Now I''m afraid to see Wang Mazi''s face. I''m afraid of meeting Wang Mazi on the road. I''m afraid of meeting Wang Mazi."


    "Why are you afraid of Wang Mazi? Can he still eat you?"


    The little swallow said nervously, "I always cheated others. As the saying goes: I feel guilty about being a thief. What if pockmarked Wang pulls me to the police station and accuses me of fraud?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "little swallow, if you really meet pockmarked Wang, if he wants to settle with you, you can tell him: now you are my dry sister."


    The little swallow looked at Niu Er and asked, "Niu Er, is pockmarked Wang afraid of you?"


    Niu Er said proudly, "as soon as pockmarked Wang hears my Niu Er''s name, his legs tremble, his body trembles, and his heart bristles. If you don''t believe it, try it at that time. I promise pockmarked Wang will vent his anger as soon as you mention my name. "


    The little swallow looked up and down at Niu Er and said suspiciously, "Niu Er, why did you cure Wang Mazi? Did you catch Wang pockmarked son? "


    Niu Er pretended to be mysterious and said, "don''t inquire about it. It''s a first-class military secret. At that time, just say to Wang Mazi that you have sworn in with me. With this sentence, Wang Mazi will have to bow down to you, let alone send you to the police station. I can''t say I''ll invite you to dinner and apologize to you."


    "I can''t imagine that you Niu Er can subdue Wang Mazi. It seems that you still have a set. Yes, look at you. You make me turn around as if I were your slave. "


    Niu Er smiled. He smiled happily.


    The little swallow asked faintly, "how''s the little dog now?"


    Niu Er said unhappily, "you still miss the dog."


    The little swallow rolled his eyes and said, "after all, I have lived with the little dog for several months and still have some feelings. Although the little dog is useless, I despise him from my heart. I thought he was a rich man when I had dealings with him. Later, I knew that her family''s property was in her mother''s hands, so I didn''t want to associate with him. "


    "Don''t worry about doggie. I tell you: doggie is now a monk in the temple."


    "Ah! The little dog went to be a monk? " The little swallow was surprised.


    "Yes, don''t you believe it?"


    The swallow skimmed his mouth and said, "I don''t believe it if the dog goes to the temple to be a monk. Besides, being a monk can only eat fast and can''t touch meat. On this point, the dog can''t stand it. I know: the dog likes meat best. He can''t live without big fish and meat every day. If you want him to eat fast all day, won''t you kill him? "


    Niu Er said definitely, "now puppy is different from before. He is determined to change his face and become a new man, so he wants to be a monk in the temple and wash his dirty soul."


    Niu Er looked at the swallow and said, "I think you should also be a nun and wash your soul."


    The little swallow giggled and said, "Luckily I didn''t become a nun, otherwise, you won''t have a way to find me now. Without me, who would do all the scratching for you? "


    "That''s what you said. Some things would be really difficult without you."


    The little swallow took a sip of tea, looked up and asked, "Niu Er, come back to business. What did you ask me to do today? I declare: I will never do anything about killing people and setting fire. "


    Niu Er said frankly, "I ask you to seduce a man. This man is a rude guy. He rapes his wife and makes her unbearable. He wants to divorce him, but this guy refuses to divorce because his conditions are too poor to find a wife anymore. So I want you to seduce him and divorce his wife. As soon as he and his wife divorce, you will leave him decisively. "


    The little swallow rolled his eyes at Niu Er and said, "is this guy''s wife having an affair with you? Otherwise, why would you help her? "


    "What are you talking about? How can I have an affair with a woman. I am a serious man and never have anything to do with women. "


    The little swallow covered his mouth and smiled and said, "Niu Er, you are hypocritical with me. Anyway, I have seen several men and know a lot about men''s temperament. I tell you: the more hypocritical men are, the more coquettish they are. I think you Niuer are such a hypocritical man. I dare say you have an affair with several women. "¡° Don''t fart here. I don''t need you to care who I have an affair with. As long as you finish the task I gave you, I''ll give you 300000 yuan. " Niu Er said displeased. Niu Er admitted that the little swallow was right. He was really a little serious. Now, he has bred Heiniu and Li Wei. Although they are forced, anyway, Niu Er also has a certain responsibility. If Niu Er doesn''t entangle with these women, he won''t be forced to breed¡° ok However, this man likes domestic violence, which makes me a little afraid. When I communicate with him, what if he uses violence against me? " Niu Er reminded: "when you associate with him, you should never date him in a private place in a crowded place, in a public place, so that you will not be subjected to his violence." The little swallow said discontentedly, "in the past, you asked me to seduce Wang Mazi. Although Wang Mazi is not a good product, he is still gentle after all. At least he can pretend to be a hypocrite. However, this guy who engages in domestic violence is different. If he doesn''t do it well, I will really be beaten by him. Maybe I will die if I punch him in the fatal place. "¡° It''s not so serious. Frankly speaking, this guy is just committing domestic violence against his wife. He may pretend to be gentle to you. " Niu Er comforted. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1169

    "I hope so. Although I want to earn some money, I can''t joke about my life. If I find something wrong with this guy, I''ll withdraw immediately. If this happens, how much compensation are you going to give me? You can''t let me do it for nothing. "


    Niu Er thought for a moment and replied, "if this guy really does harm to you and makes you give up halfway, I can give you 100000 yuan as compensation. What do you think?"


    The little swallow nodded and said, "well, that''s settled. You tell me this guy''s cell phone number and home address. It''s best to have his picture and let me know him. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I have all these materials."


    Niu Er told Xiaoyan Wang Xiaogang''s mobile phone number and home address, and forwarded the photos of Wang Xiaogang stored in his mobile phone to Xiaoyan.


    The little swallow looked at Wang Xiaogang''s picture, glanced and said, "this guy really doesn''t dare to compliment. He''s not very good. He still has a scar on his face. It''s really unpleasant to associate with such a man."


    Niu Er said, "it''s not to let you really communicate with him, but to play a play. If things go well, it can end in a month or two. If you have a wrist, it may be done in half a month."


    The little swallow said thoughtfully, "this guy is not easy to deal with, especially if I want to divorce him, then I can afford it."


    The next capital in the swallow''s mouth is to sleep with Wang Xiaogang.


    If the swallow doesn''t sleep with Wang Xiaogang, I''m afraid it can''t dispel Wang Xiaogang''s concerns and let Wang Xiaogang make a decision to divorce his wife.


    The little swallow frowned and said, "Niu Er, you know, although I''m not a good woman, I don''t sleep with any man. At first, I was cheated by him and thought he was a big boss. Later, I played and pretended to sing with Wang Mazi. It was also because Wang Mazi was a rich man. Now, you let me associate with a poor boy. I''m really unwilling. If he were more handsome, it would make me a little profit, but look at him. He looks so ugly that it would be disgusting for me to sleep with him. "


    Niu Er said faintly, "just make do with it. For the sake of 300000 yuan, it''s nothing to compromise. Even if I slept with Wang Xiaogang, it was only a few times. "


    The little swallow glared at Niu Er and said angrily, "Niu Er, you are so bad. I know that in your mind, my little swallow is a rotten woman, a junk, a woman who can have sex with any man."


    "I didn''t say that or think so. I just think you have a set of skills in dealing with men, that is, you have enough charm to make men fall under your pomegranate skirt, so I came to ask you to help."


    Niu Er is telling the truth. The little swallow is different from ordinary women. She really has a wrist and can fool men around, so that men don''t know the southeast, northwest and northwest.


    Although Wang Xiaogang is a simple man, it is not so easy for him to make the decision to divorce Chen Xiaohui.


    After listening to Niu Er''s flattery, the little swallow was a little proud. She said, "Niu Er, to tell you the truth, I really have a way to deal with men. Let''s say, I can win 90% of the men in the world. Of course, except for men like you, Niu Er, I can''t catch up with you and have nothing to do. The main reason why I can''t take you is because I''m too old. If I''m ten years younger, I''ll let you sleep with me. "


    Niu Er looked at the swallow. He smiled and said nothing.


    The little swallow is indeed somewhat beautiful. Although she is out of her 30s, she looks like a big girl of twenty-five or six years old.


    Niu Er thought: if the swallow is ten years younger and pretends to be a poor village girl, maybe Niu Er will be fooled by her and will really be put to bed by her.


    Among the seven women around Niu Er, there are no lack of scheming women. Even a careless woman like black girl cheated Niu Er. It can be seen that the stupidest woman in the world is not completely heartless.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "little swallow, we just have a business relationship and don''t talk about anything else. This is the bottom line of our communication."


    "I know I won''t seduce you, because I know that even if I use 18 kinds of martial arts, I can''t impress you, so I won''t waste my efforts."


    The little swallow held his chin with his hand and said faintly, "Niu Er, give me an idea to see how I can naturally know this Wang Xiaogang."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "I have no experience. You are an old hand in this field. I believe you will have a way to get close to Wang Xiaogang and make him quickly fascinated by you."


    The little swallow sighed and said, "I have to spend some time thinking. Now I''m a 30-year-old woman after all. If I''m ten years younger, I don''t need to think of any ideas. As long as I shake in front of Wang Xiaogang, I can dazzle him and be seduced by me. Unfortunately, now I''m half old Xu Niang. My beauty has greatly reduced, and my lethality to men is not as good as before. "


    Niu Er encouraged: "little swallow, look in the mirror. In fact, you are still very young and there are almost no wrinkles on your face. If you say you are twenty-five or six, no one doesn''t believe it. To tell you the truth, you are allowed to seduce a rich man and a handsome man. You have this ability, let alone seduce an ugly citizen. "


    The little swallow sighed and said, "Niu Er, don''t think I''m a shallow woman. In fact, I have brains and thoughts. As the old saying goes: people value self-knowledge, and I''m a person with self-knowledge. Although I''m half old Xu Niang, I''m still sure to seduce an ugly lower class. You can rest assured and wait for the good news. " Niu Er was very satisfied with the swallow''s performance. He knew that since the swallow promised to seduce Wang Xiaogang, he would return in triumph. Niu Er chatted with the swallow for a while and said goodbye. Now Niu Er just needs to wait for the good news from the little swallow. Niu Er hopes that the little swallow will settle Wang Xiaogang early and let Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui divorce as soon as possible. Niu Er returned to the villa. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the smell of the dishes. Niu Er put his head into the kitchen. Chen Xiaohui and Lao Ding were cooking in the kitchen. Niu Er smiled and asked, "Lao Ding, you can cook. I''m surprised that you nerd should cook." Chen Xiaohui turned her head and said, "brother Niu is back." Niu Er nodded. Chen Xiaohui said, "brother Niu, you''re really wrong. Lao Ding has never worked in the kitchen and can''t even choose dishes. He gave me a hand. The more help, the more chaos. I asked him to leave the kitchen, but he just refused to go." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1170

    Niu Er knows that Lao Ding has fallen in love with Chen Xiaohui. Of course, he wants to stay with Chen Xiaohui for a moment.


    Lao Ding said awkwardly, "I can''t cook. No wonder I can''t. Since childhood, my mother said: men are the most unpromising in the kitchen. Influenced by my mother, I never go into the kitchen. Now I know that it''s also a pleasure for men to go to the kitchen. "


    Niu Er disapproved and asked, "brother Ding, I think you''re a little too one-sided. Why don''t I feel that going to the kitchen is a kind of enjoyment."


    "Ha ha... Brother Niu, you don''t know. Maybe you will understand this truth in the future."


    Niu Erzhi asked, "brother Ding, if there is no sister Xiaohui in the kitchen, do you think cooking is still an enjoyment?"


    Old Ding hehe smiled and replied awkwardly, "that... That''s a kind of suffering."


    Niu Er laughed and said, "brother Ding, you like sister Xiaohui and are too explicit. I have to remind you: sister Xiaohui is not divorced yet. She is a married woman now. You should keep a certain distance from sister Xiaohui. Otherwise, you are a junior. "


    Old Ding smiled awkwardly and blushed with shame.


    Chen Xiaohui rescued Lao Ding and said, "brother Niu, Lao Ding and I are young. It''s a very happy thing to be with him. It reminds us of the good times in junior high school. In fact, Lao Ding is a person with implicit feelings. The conditions of others are so good. How can we look at me as a married woman."


    Lao Ding quickly explained, "Xiaohui, what did you say? I don''t think my conditions are good. I think I''m much shorter than you."


    While talking, Chen Xiaohui fried four dishes.


    Chen Xiaohui said, "brother Niu, it''s better to catch up early than skillfully. I just finished the meal and you''ll be back."


    Chen Xiaohui brought the food to the table.


    Niu Er looked at it and said, "sister Xiaohui is really a clever woman. Your fried dishes have all the colors, flavors and flavors. At first glance, they are not ordinary people''s skills."


    Chen Xiaohui said modestly, "brother Niu, don''t flatter me. You said that my fried dishes have all the colors, flavors and flavors. This is a bit false. At least, you haven''t tasted it yet. How can you know how it tastes."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "although I didn''t taste a bite of food, my tongue has a special function. It can absorb the fragrance in the air and become a sense of taste."


    "Ha ha... Brother Niu, you''re too mysterious." Chen Xiaohui said with a smile.


    At dinner, Lao Ding asked, "did you meet Wang Xiaogang today?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "it''s a coincidence. When I went upstairs, I happened to meet Wang Xiaogang on the stairs. I pretended to be a colleague from a factory with him. I also drank wine together and called him brother. I really convinced Wang Xiaogang by what I said. He accepted my invitation and went to have a few drinks together. Now, Wang Xiaogang and I are good friends, ha ha... "


    Chen Xiaohui asked in surprise, "brother Niu, it''s incredible that you made friends with Wang Xiaogang so easily. Do you have any tricks?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if you want to talk about strange tricks, that''s not true. However, I know Wang Xiaogang likes drinking, so I took wine to seduce him. It worked at once."


    Lao Ding asked anxiously, "did you talk about divorce with Wang Xiaogang?"


    "Of course. Do you think I''m just drinking with Wang Xiaogang. After drinking, Wang Xiaogang told the truth that he had kissed several times, but women despised him and ridiculed him. Therefore, the reason why Wang Xiaogang is unwilling to divorce now is that he is worried that he will never find a wife again. I promise: if I have a chance, I will introduce him to a girlfriend. This makes Wang Xiaogang very happy. Now he wants me to introduce him to a girlfriend. "


    Lao Ding asked eagerly, "brother Niu, do you have a ready-made woman in your hand?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "everyone knows that Niu Er has no other ability, but there are many women around me. Don''t you know that, too? Otherwise, how could you circle around me and be so respectful to me? "


    Lao Ding smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Niu, I saw you speak of righteousness. I''m a friend. That''s why I came to contact you. It has nothing to do with the women around you."


    Obviously, Lao Ding is making a careless eye. He is worried that Chen Xiaohui misunderstands him, because he contacts Niu Er to let Niu Er introduce himself to his girlfriend.


    Of course, Niu Er doesn''t want to expose this. Now, Niu Er is eager to match up Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui.


    Chen Xiaohui asked expectantly, "did Wang Xiaogang say that he strongly disagreed with my divorce?"


    "Yes, Wang Xiaogang made it clear that he would never divorce you until he found a girlfriend. It seems that if you want Wang Xiaogang to divorce you smoothly, you must introduce Wang Xiaogang to a girlfriend, and this girlfriend should promise to marry Wang Xiaogang. "


    "Where can I find such a woman?" Old Ding asked with a sad face.


    Chen Xiaohui also sighed and said, "no woman is willing to marry Wang Xiaogang. Wang Xiaogang is ugly and can''t earn much money. He is still so rude to women. Only a fool will marry him."


    Niu Er said with a smile, "I know a woman. She''s a rotten thing. Although she''s a rotten thing, she''s also valuable. This afternoon, I met this woman and assigned her a task to seduce Wang Xiaogang and promise to marry Wang Xiaogang, but the premise is to let Wang Xiaogang divorce immediately. I''ve set a trap for Wang Xiaogang. As long as Wang Xiaogang gets into this trap, it''s done. "¡° Ah! There is such a woman in the world. Did she promise to be a bait to lure Wang Xiaogang? "¡° Of course I did. " Niu Er said definitely. Chen Xiaohui asked, "brother Niu, this woman will not promise to help for no reason. Either this woman owes you a favor and she will do it in order to repay your favor. Either you buy her out with the money. I think if you take the money, no 100000 or 200000 people will do it. " Niu Er waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about why this woman should help me. Anyway, I''ve asked her to do it willingly. This woman has a set of wrists. I guess if it goes well, there should be results in half a month. Even if it doesn''t go well, it should be done in two or three months. " Lao Ding said excitedly, "brother Niu, you are really capable. I can''t do it without admiration. You see, although I went to college and read a lot of books, it''s useless. If you really encounter something, you can''t think of any way. You''re different. Once you turn your eyes, you can come up with a good move. Now I admire your brother Niu. No, it should be ten. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1171

    Niu Er stared at Lao Ding and said unhappily, "brother Ding, you keep the flattery and tell it to others. I especially don''t like listening to these words."


    Chen Xiaohui talked to Lao Ding and said, "Lao Ding, you just think that brother Niu is a thousand good and ten thousand good. Don''t talk about it. Just know it in your heart. Brother Niu is a sincere person. He does good deeds for peace of mind."


    Niu Er agreed: "yes, it''s better to keep your impression of a person in mind."


    Niu Er suddenly remembered that Zhang Ting said his mother wanted to see him and asked him to go home sometime.


    Zhang Ting has said this for three days, and Niu Er almost forgot.


    Niu Er put down his job and hurriedly said, "I have something to do when I go out. You two eat slowly."


    Niu Er got on his motorcycle and rushed to Zhang Ting''s house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Niu Er hurriedly apologized: "aunt, I''m really sorry. My master suddenly called me and asked me to do some things. I''ve finished the work nonstop these two days and come to see you quickly."


    Mother Zhang said with a smile, "Niu Er, I asked you to come. It''s nothing important. I just want to ask you when you''re going to buy the wedding room?"


    On the issue of marriage house, Niu Er discussed with Zhang Ting. Zhang Ting believes that there is no hurry to buy for the time being, because the house price is too high now. I heard that some policies have been issued recently, and maybe the house price will fall a little.


    Niu Er replied, "aunt, please ask sister ting to decide about the wedding room. I''ll listen to her."


    Zhang''s mother smiled and said, "Niu Er, you are a man. A man should be the master at home. You have to make an idea about major events. Don''t always listen to ting''er. After all, she is a woman and may have no ideas about some things."


    Niu Er praised: "aunt, sister Ting has more ideas than me and more ideas than me. It''s right to listen to her. To tell you the truth, I will let sister Ting give me advice on many things. "


    "Niu Er, remember: a man can''t always rely on women for everything. It''s a sign of hopelessness."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I see."


    Niu Er made a face at Zhang Ting. He meant: I''m just entertaining my aunt. In the future, I''ll listen to you.


    My aunt said, "your uncle hasn''t contacted me for a long time. I called him two days ago and haven''t connected yet. I''m worried about whether something has happened to him. I want you to go and have a look with ting''er. "


    Zhang Ting''s uncle is a worthless guy, nicknamed bald.


    The bald man flirted with women everywhere and once bullied Niu Er''s sister Ding Ling.


    Niu Er punished the bald man and made the bald little guy hard.


    Originally, Niu Er had solved the Yang acupoint for bald man. However, bald man seemed to have lied about whether Zhang Ting was adopted, which made Niu Er angry again. He pretended to treat bald man and sealed his Yang acupoint.


    Niu Er didn''t want to talk to the bald man, but since Zhang''s mother asked him to visit, he had to go too.


    Niu Er took Zhang Ting to the bald man''s house on a motorcycle.


    It''s more than 6 o''clock in the evening. It''s a good time to do fruit business, but the bald fruit shop is closed.


    Niu Er knocked hard on the roller shutter door, and no one answered.


    Niu Er went to Ding Ling''s house.


    Ding Ling was watching TV when he saw Niu Er and Zhang Ting coming. He said happily, "brother Niu, sister Ting, you haven''t come to me for a long time. Have you forgotten your sister?"


    Niu Er said apologetically, "sister Ding, I''ve been too busy for a while and I''m preparing to get married."


    Ding Ling asked excitedly, "you two are going to get married. It''s a great wedding. I''ll give you a big gift at that time. When are you going to get married? "


    Niu Er replied, "the time hasn''t been decided yet. It''s about half a year later."


    Ding Ling said happily, "it''s time for you two to get married. You''re old and old. Dragging is not a thing."


    Zhang Ting nodded and echoed, "yes, Niu Er and I are not small anymore. It''s time to become a home."


    Niu Er asked, "why is the bald fruit shop closed?"


    Ding Ling skimmed his mouth and replied, "two days ago, the bald couple had a big quarrel. His wife went back to her mother''s house in a rage and heard that she was going to divorce the bald."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "why?"


    Ding Ling smiled and said, "it''s not Niu Er''s fault. You can''t make the bald man work. His wife can''t be satisfied. Can you live with him?"


    Zhang Ting stared at the cow and asked, "brother Niu, didn''t you say you''ve cured the bald man?"


    Niu Er explained, "I''ve tried my best to help the bald man treat his illness, but he doesn''t want to cooperate. During the treatment, it''s strictly forbidden to share a room with his wife. The bald man just doesn''t listen to my advice. What do you think I can do?"


    Zhang Ting said Yin Yin: "brother Niu, you must have done something wrong and didn''t tell me the truth. I ask you: did you deliberately let my uncle be bad and want to punish him? "


    "No, I don''t mean that. To tell you the truth, he is older and needs a longer treatment time. This problem can''t be rushed."


    Zhang Ting asked, "sister Ding, do you know where my uncle has gone?" Ding Ling shook her head and said, "I only know he hasn''t opened a shop for two days. Maybe he went to find his wife." Niu Er and Ding Ling talked for a while and left. As soon as she went out, Zhang Ting complained unhappily: "brother Niu, you clearly know that the bald man is my uncle, but you have to punish him. Now, my uncle has been ruined by you. It depends on how you explain to my mother." Niu Er said timidly, "sister Ting, don''t say this to your aunt. If you say it, your aunt will be angry with me. Maybe she will let you blow with me." Zhang Ting said unhappily, "brother Niu, can you listen to me and cure my uncle''s disease quickly so that he and my aunt can make up again." Niu Er sighed, nodded and said, "sister Ting, I think your uncle didn''t tell the truth about your life experience last time, so I was angry and sealed his Yang acupoint again. Well, I''ll listen to you and cure him of this problem so that he and his wife can make up again. The question now is, where is your uncle? " Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "let''s hurry to my aunt''s house. I know the address of my aunt''s house. However, my aunt''s house is in the suburbs. I have to take the country road. Now it''s dark. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient." Niu Er looked up at the sky and said, "there is a moon today. You can see the road. Besides, there are headlights on the motorcycle. It shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ll just drive a little slower." Niu Er and Zhang Ting drove to the suburbs. More than an hour later, she came to Zhang Ting''s aunt''s house. There was a light in Aunt Zhang Ting''s yard. Zhang Ting knocked hard on the door. Someone inside asked, "who?" Zhang Ting replied loudly, "I''m Zhang Ting." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1172

    The door opened. An old woman looked at Zhang Ting and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Just then, Zhang Ting''s aunt came out of the house. She saw Zhang Ting at a glance and shouted, "it''s ting''er. Why are you here now?"


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "aunt, I just went to the fruit shop. I saw the door closed. I don''t know what happened in the shop, so I ran to ask."


    Zhang Ting''s aunt brushed her lips and said, "ting''er, I didn''t speak ill of your uncle. He flirted with women all day. That''s all right, but he can''t do that. In the evening, he let me stay in an empty room alone. How can I stand it? So I decided to divorce your uncle."


    Niu Er asked, "is it because of that problem that you want to divorce your uncle?"


    "Yes, I am a healthy woman. How can I live with a useless man. Since he can''t do that, it''s no fun to have a wife. "


    Zhang Ting asked, "is uncle here, too?"


    Zhang Ting''s aunt talked and said, "he''s clinging to me. Now, he''s kneeling in the hall and begged me not to divorce him. I told him that if the problem can''t be cured within a month, my fate with him will be over."


    Niu Er asked, "if the problem can be cured, you won''t divorce?"


    "Yes, as long as he can regain his power, I will continue to live with him."


    Niu Er was relieved. In fact, he was completely sure to untie the bald man''s Yang acupoint in three days.


    Niu Er said firmly, "aunt, go back with my uncle. I promise to cure my uncle''s problems in three days."


    Zhang Ting''s aunt looked at Niu Er coldly and asked, "are you a miracle doctor?"


    Bald man''s Yang acupoint is sealed by Niu Er, but bald man wants face and doesn''t dare to tell his wife the truth. Therefore, bald man''s wife doesn''t know Niu Er''s power.


    Niu Erxin vowed: "although I am not a miracle doctor, I can make this ticket. On the fourth night, I will make my uncle regain his strength and ensure that my aunt is satisfied."


    "You really have this ability?" Zhang Ting''s aunt asked in surprise.


    Niu Er nodded.


    Zhang Ting beat the drum and said, "aunt, Niu Er didn''t brag. He really cured this problem."


    Zhang Ting''s uncle heard Niu Er''s voice. He hurried out of the house, pulled Niu Er aside and said angrily, "brother Niu, you must save me. Look, you''ve hurt me badly enough. Now my wife is going to divorce me, and the business of the fruit shop can''t go on. I''m going to break my family and die soon."


    Niu Er comforted: "I have promised Zhang Ting to cure you in three days, which will not only revitalize you, but also make you more powerful than ever."


    "You''re telling the truth, aren''t you kidding me?"


    "I really didn''t fool you this time. If you don''t believe it, you can see the true and false in three days."


    The bald man said happily to his wife, "well, now my disease is saved, wife, let''s go home quickly."


    Bald man also has a motorcycle. He takes his wife back to the fruit shop excitedly.


    Niu Er lets the bald man lie on the bed and points several acupoints between his thighs.


    It''s really magical. As soon as Niu Er finished clicking these acupoints, the bald little guy hardened.


    Niu Er explained, "don''t sleep with your wife these three days. If you don''t listen to me, your little guy will be completely finished and no one can save you. If you listen to me, I promise to satisfy your aunt on the fourth night. "


    The bald man said obediently, "I know. I will never touch my wife these three days."


    As soon as Niu Er looked at his watch, it was already 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. He quickly sent Zhang Ting home.


    Zhang Ting''s mother hasn''t slept yet and is waiting for Zhang Ting.


    Mother Zhang asked anxiously, "did you find your uncle? Is he all right?"


    Zhang Ting nodded and lied, "there''s something wrong with my uncle''s mobile phone, so I can''t get through. Now he has just repaired his mobile phone and can talk. Everything is fine in my uncle''s house, so don''t worry about it. "


    As soon as Zhang''s mother heard that her brother''s mobile phone had been repaired, she quickly called the bald man.


    Bald son received a call from his sister. He said excitedly, "are you all right, sister?"


    "I can''t get through to you these two days. I''m so anxious that I can''t even sleep. I thought something happened to you again. So I asked ting''er to see you, or I couldn''t relax. "


    "Sister, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." The bald man said happily.


    Since Niu Er left, the bald little guy has been hard for half an hour and hasn''t softened yet.


    The bald man knows that his little guy is saved.


    Bald man now hates and loves Niu Er. If it weren''t for Niu Er, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    However, even if Niu Er didn''t seal his Yang acupoint, his little guy is obviously not as good as before in the past two years. He can only be hard for ten minutes and will soften down.


    After Niu Er treated himself tonight, he was able to harden for half an hour, which shows that Niu Er''s medical skills are really great. Zhang''s mother said to the bald man, "you''re not young anymore. You''re also a man running five. You should live a good life in the future and don''t provoke right and wrong outside." The bald man promised again and again, "sister, I know. Don''t worry. I''ve reformed. Now I''m focused on doing business and living a good life."¡° That''s good. " Zhang''s mother hung up at ease. Niu Er returned to the villa and saw that Lao Ding had not left. He was sitting on the sofa chatting with Chen Xiaohui. Seeing that Niu Er came back, Lao Ding hurriedly said, "it''s getting late. You two should have a rest. I''m going back, too." Niu Er took Lao Ding to the door of the villa and said, "brother Ding, let me ask you a question: do you still want to talk about friends with Wang Xiaotao?" Lao Ding was embarrassed and said, "brother Niu, you make a decision for me. Now I am in a state of no control. Frankly, at present, my situation is really stepping on two boats. I think I may fall into the water."¡° What on earth do you think? " Lao Ding hesitated and said, "it''s hard for me to make a statement now. If I say I still want to talk about friends with Wang Xiaotao, I will regret if Chen Xiaohui divorced. If I refuse Wang Xiaotao, if Chen Xiaohui is not divorced again, I will be in neutral again. So I''m in a dilemma. " Niu Er understood and said, "I know your situation. Well, Wang Xiaotao''s friend is ill. She wants to nurse there for a few days. It happens that there is still room for a few days to delay. However, you have to reply to Wang Xiaotao in three or five days." Lao Ding said with a sad face, "of course, my intention is to marry Chen Xiaohui. After all, we are classmates in junior high school. We know each other''s roots and agree with each other. If only we could get married. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1173

    Niu Er also felt embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do. If the swallow can take Wang Xiaogang in three or five days, then Lao Ding will not be embarrassed.


    Niu Er thinks that it may not be so fast for the swallow to take Wang Xiaogang. No matter what happens, it will take ten days and a half months.


    Niuer prayed: "God bless you and let the swallow take Wang Xiaogang early, so you don''t need to be embarrassed."


    Lao Ding made a bow to Niu Er and begged, "brother Niu, have mercy on me. You must give me an idea and think of a way to at least let me get a woman and end the history of being single."


    Niu Er said, "I think it''s more appropriate for you to marry Chen Xiaohui. Now I hope that the swallow can hook up with Wang Xiaogang as soon as possible, forcing Wang Xiaogang to take the initiative to ask for a divorce."


    Old Ding sighed and said, "brother Niu, I feel very unlucky in marriage. I think: maybe I have the upper hand in other aspects, so God deliberately left me a regret."


    Niu Er thought about it and said, "I think it''s sooner or later for Chen Xiaohui to divorce. She and Wang Xiaogang can''t continue to live together. I suggest you just give up Wang Xiaotao. In this way, it''s good for you and Wang Xiaotao. If you drag on like this, it''s a little immoral. "


    The old Ding nodded and admitted, "yes, if you drag it again, it will really become stepping on two boats."


    Lao Ding begged: "brother Niu, you often urge the swallow to speed up her action, get Wang Xiaogang hooked up early and divorce Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui early."


    "I know. Of course, I hope to finish it early."


    Lao Ding went home.


    Niu Er returned to the villa. As soon as she entered the living room, Chen Xiaohui brought a plate of fruit and said to Niu Er, "brother Niu, you''ve worked hard. You''ve been running all day. Eat some fruit quickly."


    Niu Er is really a little tired, his stomach seems to be a little empty, and his mouth is still a little thirsty. He said happily, "now I''m trying to eat some fruit."


    While eating fruit, Niu Er asked, "sister Xiaohui, what weakness does Wang Xiaogang have besides drinking?"


    Chen Xiaohui thought for a moment and said, "Wang Xiaogang used to like gambling. Recently, he has no money in his hand, so he gambles less. I think he is also a little addicted to gambling, and he has a lot of courage when gambling. "


    Niu Er nodded and thought: if the swallow can''t hook up with Wang Xiaogang, then think of some ideas on gambling.


    Niu Er knows that if a gambler is red eyed, he will take his son and wife as a bet.


    If Niu Er finds a clever gambler and tempts Wang Xiaogang to make a big bet, once he loses the bet, he may put his wife on it. At that time, he can force Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui to divorce.


    Now, I''m waiting for the news of the little swallow.


    Chen Xiaohui asked quietly, "brother Niu, Lao Ding has good conditions in all aspects. Why hasn''t he talked about his girlfriend?"


    Obviously, Chen Xiaohui is a little worried about Lao Ding. She suspects that Lao Ding has not talked about his girlfriend. Maybe there are some problems and problems.


    After all, Chen Xiaohui and Lao Ding haven''t met for more than ten years. God knows what a person will become in more than ten years.


    Niu Er answered frankly: "I haven''t known Lao Ding for a long time. In my personal opinion, Lao Ding is too indecisive. He is afraid of tigers before wolves. He considers too many questions. Therefore, he has repeatedly failed to talk about friends. However, on the whole, Lao Ding is a good man. I think: sister Xiaohui would be happier if she could marry Lao Ding. "


    Chen Xiaohui nodded and said reassuringly, "I don''t understand. I can pick women with Lao Ding''s conditions. However, it''s hard to understand that he has been alone for so many years. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "not long ago, I introduced Lao Ding to a girlfriend. Lao Ding didn''t know this girlfriend for a long time. He found that this girlfriend had a tumor in her womb. Lao Ding was a three generation single biography. He was worried that this girlfriend had no fertility, so he immediately gave up. Who knows, this girlfriend had a benign tumor in her womb, It''s all right after a small operation. It''s still fertile. Unfortunately, the girlfriend had a view of Lao Ding and resolutely said goodbye to him. "


    Chen Xiaohui shook her head and said, "Lao Ding has concerns. It''s understandable. It''s also Lao Ding''s bad luck."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Xiaohui, it seems that you have a good impression of Lao Ding, so think of him everywhere."


    Chen Xiaohui said, "if I hadn''t met Lao Ding the day before yesterday, I would have gone to huangquan now."


    Niu Er sighed: "sister Xiaohui, maybe you and Lao Ding really have fate, otherwise how could it be so coincidence? Lao Ding usually seldom takes a walk in the evening, and he won''t go to the river. Maybe it''s a ghost. God let you meet, so he let Lao Ding go to the River and meet you."


    "Yes, fate is a wonderful thing. I can''t tell clearly. Anyway, God let me meet Lao Ding, so I have to obey God''s will."


    Niu Er sincerely wishes Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui to get married as soon as possible.


    After eating the fruit, Niu Er said to Chen Xiaohui, "it''s early morning. Go to bed early." Niu Er lay in bed and didn''t sleep for a long time. He thought: I have to hurry the swallow tomorrow to let her hurry up. If we can win Wang Xiaogang as soon as possible, we can get Chen Xiaohui out of the sea of suffering as soon as possible. Niu Er now sympathizes with Chen Xiaohui. He hopes that Chen Xiaohui can leave the violent man and marry Lao Ding as soon as possible. Early the next morning, Niu Er called little swallow¡° Little swallow, have you made up your plan of action? " The little swallow said discontentedly, "Niu Er, do you want me to put out the fire? You just assigned me this task yesterday. You let me get the action plan early this morning. You think I''m Zhuge Liang. Even Zhuge Liang had to think about three days and three nights. Besides, I''m not Zhuge Liang. Even if I want to go for a week, it''s not long. What do you mean you''re so anxious to rush me? " Niu Er said, "little swallow, I think about it for you. If you finish this task earlier, you can get 300000 yuan earlier. You know, 300000 is not a small amount. "¡° Niu Er, don''t forget, I''ve seen money. At the beginning, I have seen 2 million yuan. How can I rare this 300000 yuan? " Niu Er smiled and said, "little swallow, I know you''ve seen the world, but don''t forget that it''s difficult to make money now. You can make 300000 at once, but don''t miss this good opportunity."¡° I see. I''ll hurry up and do it. Don''t be like a ghost. " The little swallow said impatiently. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1174

    The little swallow hung up Niu Er''s phone. She turned over and got out of bed, leaned against the bedstead and sighed deeply.


    The swallow knew that this time Niu Er let her seduce Wang Xiaogang, which was different from the last time she seduced Wang Mazi.


    Pockmarked Wang is a lecherous man. The little swallow can seduce pockmarked Wang as long as he makes a small plan.


    Wang Xiaogang likes drinking and has a violent personality. Such people are generally not very lecherous, so it''s not so easy to seduce Wang Xiaogang.


    The little swallow thought about it. She thought it would be better to inquire around Wang Xiaogang''s house first to understand Wang Xiaogang''s situation. The so-called: knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles.


    Niu Er provided little information to the swallow, which was not enough for the swallow to have a comprehensive understanding of Wang Xiaogang.


    Of course, the swallow hopes to finish Wang Xiaogang immediately, so that she can get a reward of 300000 yuan.


    Little swallow got out of bed. She drank a bowl of soybean milk and ate two fried dough sticks in a nearby hotel, and then went to the community where Wang Xiaogang lived.


    There are two high-rise buildings in the residential area where Wang Xiaogang lives, with a small square in front.


    The little swallow was walking on the small square. She saw an old woman pushing a stroller out of the building where Wang Xiaogang lived.


    It seems that the old lady has grandchildren.


    The old lady pushed the stroller to the small square, found a leeward place and sat down, teasing her little grandson.


    The little swallow walked over and said happily, "grandma, is this your grandson?"


    The old lady smiled and replied, "yes, it''s my grandson."


    The little swallow praised, "your grandson is so handsome. He is a handsome boy. You see, his forehead is so high. He must be a doctor in the future, maybe a postdoctoral."


    The old woman narrowed her eyes with a smile and said proudly, "my grandson, although he is only one year old, he can say anything. People say he is a child prodigy. Baby, call this aunt. "


    The little grandson raised his head and shouted, "aunt!"


    "Ah! Your grandson is amazing. He can talk so much at the age of one. He is really a child prodigy. I don''t think your grandson will be a great scientist and get the Nobel Prize. "


    "Hee hee... My ancestors never had a college student. My son was naughty and mischievous since childhood. He didn''t study well and went to work when he was in junior high school. Now, he can only earn 3000 yuan from morning to night. You see, illiterate people suffer losses and can only work hard. I''m counting on this grandson to take a breath and go to college in the future, so that our family will have a scholar. "


    "Grandma, please take a hundred hearts. I can see the picture. At a glance, I know that your grandson will be very promising in the future."


    The old woman looked at her little grandson and said happily, "grandson, when you go to college in the future, you''d better not be a scientist, but an official. Look at those officials. They are all powerful, popular and spicy. What''s the meaning of being a scientist? I heard that he won the Nobel Prize. The prize is so small that he can only buy a bathroom in a big city, ha ha... "


    "Really, I haven''t heard of it."


    The little swallow is ignorant. She never cares about these social things. She is devoted to eating, drinking and fun. The little swallow''s philosophy of life is: happy every day, drunk today.


    "Girl, haven''t you heard that the female scientist who won the Nobel Prize in our country can only buy a bathroom. It''s said in the newspaper and broadcast on TV. Everyone knows. You see, it''s not worth much to be a scientist. I heard that those officials have dozens or even hundreds of houses at home, enough for their next ten lives. I''ve seen through it for a long time. It''s better to be an official. "


    The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said, "grandma, although being an official is very beautiful, don''t you see how many corrupt officials are found every year. When there is no accident, they look very arrogant and become prisoners."


    "Girl, how many corrupt officials have been caught? I think it''s just a drop in the bucket. Anyway, I still want to call my grandson an official. As the old saying goes: when one is an official, chickens and dogs rise to heaven. Only when my grandson becomes an official can his seven aunts and seven aunts follow him and take advantage of him. That''s what benefits him. "


    The little swallow quickly echoed, "that''s right. I think your grandson will be a big official in the future, at least a governor or something."


    The old lady touched her grandson''s head and said, "grandson, you must study hard in the future. By the way, you should also learn to flatter. In this world, you can''t be an official without flattering."


    The swallow covered her mouth and almost laughed.


    The little swallow thought that the old woman was very funny. She longed for her grandson to be a senior official, so that her relatives could take advantage of her.


    The little swallow doesn''t think that officials are good. These officials are like walking on a steel wire. If they don''t pay attention, they will fall off the steel wire and break to pieces.


    Little swallow believes that it is better to do business, which can not only make a lot of money, but also be safer. With money in hand, you can emigrate and live abroad.


    Little swallow heard that those developed countries are very good. The air is fresh, there is no poisonous food, and they are very free. Little swallow doesn''t expect to go abroad. Now, she just wants to have more money in her hand, so that she can travel abroad and see the scenery abroad. The little swallow said leisurely, "grandma, you let your son learn to flatter. It''s a very beneficial knowledge. You''re right. Only flattering can be a senior official." The old lady said angrily, "my ancestors haven''t had a scholar or a senior official for generations. I''m not satisfied with this. Isn''t our ancestral grave buried?"¡° Grandma, maybe your family has gained the upper hand since your grandchildren. Just take good care of your body and prepare to enjoy the blessings of your grandchildren. When your grandson becomes a high-ranking official, you can take his limousine, live in his luxury villa, eat Manchu and Han seats, and maybe travel around the world by special plane. " The little swallow painted a beautiful picture for the old woman, which made the old woman happy. The old lady looked at the swallow and asked, "girl, you don''t seem to live here?" The little swallow nodded and said, "I really don''t live here. I came here today to find a junior high school classmate. Unfortunately, I only know that this classmate lives in this community, but I don''t know her exact house number. "¡° Who is your old classmate? I have lived here for decades. As long as I am an old resident, there is nothing I am not familiar with. " The old lady said heartily. Little swallow asked Niu Er about Wang Xiaogang''s wife''s name and knew her name was Chen Xiaohui. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1175

    "Grandma, my classmate''s name is Chen Xiaohui. Do you know him?" Asked the swallow.


    "I know Chen Xiaohui, alas! This girl is also a poor person. " The old woman looked compassionate.


    "What happened to Chen Xiaohui?" The little swallow pretended to be surprised.


    The old lady shook her head and sighed, "Chen Xiaohui married the wrong person. She married a little gangster. This gangster liked to fight since childhood. I don''t know how many times she had been in the police station. Once, she was cut by someone and left a scar of two inches on her face. In this way, he still doesn''t know how to repent. Later, he entered the factory and was much more honest. But since I married your junior high school classmate Chen Xiaohui, I began domestic violence. Beat your junior high school classmate without a piece of good meat. It is said that he beat Chen Xiaohui away two days ago. So far, there has been no news. It seems that you can''t find this junior high school classmate today. "


    The little swallow pretended to be surprised and asked, "my junior high school classmate is very gentle. How did she find a man who likes domestic violence?"


    "Ah! Your junior high school classmate''s husband is Wang Xiaogang. This guy is violent and unreasonable. He has been married to your junior high school classmate for several years and has no children. Therefore, he complained to your junior high school classmate and scolded her as an old hen who can''t lay eggs. "


    "I see. Alas! Chen Xiaohui is so pathetic. I sympathize with her. " The little swallow sighed.


    "Girl, the people who live in our two buildings are relocated households. Originally, this place is a large bungalow, which is what people call a slum. Later, we built these two buildings and moved into the building, so the people here are very familiar with each other."


    The little swallow asked faintly, "it seems that I threw myself into the air today. I can''t find Chen Xiaohui."


    "Yes, Chen Xiaohui doesn''t know where she has gone. She may never come back. Think about it. Who can stand a weak woman being beaten by her husband all day. I think your junior high school classmates run well. If you don''t run again, you will have to be tortured to death. "


    "Isn''t domestic violence managed by anyone?" The little swallow asked angrily.


    The old lady sighed and said, "this is someone else''s housework. Who can manage it. As the saying goes: it is difficult for honest officials to stop housework. We have always had this rule in China. It is reasonable and legal for a husband to beat his wife. As long as he doesn''t kill him, no one will care. "


    "It''s unreasonable. My junior high school classmate is too cowardly. If I were you, I would have divorced him."


    "Divorce? You put it simply, that Wang Xiaogang is ugly and has poor family conditions. He burned Gao Xiang when he could find your classmates. If Wang Xiaogang divorced your classmate, I''m afraid he''ll never find a wife again. I don''t see any woman willing to marry him unless she has water in her head. "


    The little swallow asked, "does the father-in-law and mother-in-law of my junior high school female classmate care about his son?"


    The old lady shook her head and whispered, "your father-in-law and mother-in-law of junior middle school students have a bad reputation here. This father-in-law has a virtue with his son. When he was young, he was also a little gangster. It''s really a dragon born dragon, a phoenix born phoenix, and a mouse born child can make holes. The mother-in-law of your junior high school classmate is also an unreasonable guy. Our neighbors generally don''t pay much attention to their family. "


    The little swallow nodded and said, "thank you, grandma. Fortunately, you told me these things. Otherwise, if I rashly broke into their house, wouldn''t I fall into the fire pit."


    "Yes, Wang Xiaogang often drinks too much. When he gets drunk, he looks like a mob. If you meet Wang Xiaogang drunk, maybe even you will beat him up."


    The swallow pretended to be timid and said, "grandma, isn''t this Wang Xiaogang managed?"


    "Who cares? If he beats his wife, you just call 110 to call the police. When the police come, they can only criticize and educate. As soon as the police leave, he can''t miss it. "


    Just at this point, an old man and an old woman came out of the residential building.


    The old lady whispered, "girl, the old man and the old lady are the parents-in-law of your junior high school classmates."


    When the swallow looked, he saw that Chen Xiaohui''s father-in-law was a very obscene old man with a pair of triangular eyes with fierce light in his eyes.


    Chen Xiaohui''s mother-in-law is a thin old lady with a straight face, as if people all over the world owe her money.


    As soon as I saw the old woman, I knew it was not a good stubble.


    The little swallow has some sympathy for Chen Xiaohui. This woman is very poor. It''s really unlucky to marry such a thug and spread such unreasonable parents-in-law.


    The little swallow thought that if I met such a husband and such a father-in-law and mother-in-law, I would have eloped with other men.


    The world is so big that you can''t go anywhere. There are so many men in the world, who can''t do with.


    The little swallow is really a little pathetic. Chen Xiaohui thinks this woman is too cowardly and incompetent.


    When Chen Xiaohui''s father-in-law and mother-in-law walked through the small square, the old woman squeezed out a smile and said, "go shopping."


    Chen Xiaohui''s mother-in-law replied, "yes, my daughter-in-law ran away from home. We had to buy vegetables."


    Chen Xiaohui''s father-in-law and mother-in-law went to the vegetable market. The little swallow thought: you might as well follow the two old people. First, you can understand the people of the two old people. Second, you may be able to chat up with the two old people. This is also a circuitous tactic.


    The little swallow had no idea whether she could hook up with Wang Xiaogang. She thought: if she could know Wang Xiaogang''s parents, it might be a shortcut. The little swallow followed Wang Xiaogang''s parents into the vegetable market. Wang Xiaogang''s parents bought some dishes and went to the fish stall. Wang Xiaogang''s mother pointed to a pot of crucian carp and asked, "how do you sell this fish?" The fish seller was a sister-in-law and replied, "15 yuan a kilo." Wang Xiaogang''s mother said discontentedly, "are you selling goldfish or silverfish? Why don''t you have a spectrum. People sell it for eight yuan a catty, and you''ve doubled the price. " The sister-in-law selling fish said with a smile, "madam, my fish is wild. Can''t you see it. If it''s domesticated, it''s certainly cheap, but the taste is very different. If you buy my fish, you''ll be satisfied. " Wang Xiaogang''s mother picked up everything and finally picked up a crucian carp weighing more than one kilogram¡° You weigh me. " Wang Xiaogang''s mother picked up the fish with a net. She trembled and trembled. The fish seller''s sister-in-law said unhappily, "you''ve shaken the fish to death. You can''t do without buying it."¡° If I don''t shake the water, won''t I eat the injustice? Is your water worth 15 yuan a kilo? " Wang Xiaogang''s mother said discontentedly¡° Madam, I''ve been selling fish here for many years. I''ve never seen anyone like you buy fish. Look for yourself. You''ve been shaking for a minute and shaking endlessly. " Wang Xiaogang''s mother said righteously, "I bought fish, not water. If I didn''t shake the water clean, wouldn''t I be the big head of injustice?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1176

    The sister-in-law selling fish said impatiently, "then shake it. When it''s ready, say hello to me and I''ll weigh the fish for you."


    Wang Xiaogang''s mother shook for three minutes. She cried, "come and weigh it for me."


    The sister-in-law who sold fish frowned, put the fish into a plastic bag and put it on the scale.


    "1 catty and 1 liang, 16 yuan and 50 cents." Said the sister-in-law who sold fish.


    Wang Xiaogang''s mother handed her sister-in-law 16 yuan and said, "forget 50 cents. I have no change."


    The sister-in-law who sold fish frowned and said, "if you don''t have any change, take the whole money and I''ll give it to you."


    Wang Xiaogang''s mother was unhappy and said unhappily, "you fish seller is too stingy. You still care about fifty cents. You see, people who sell things give up their change."


    The fish seller''s sister-in-law said angrily, "madam, I didn''t deduct your name, and I didn''t ask you for a penny. How much should be. Why are you so wordy."


    Wang Xiaogang''s mother said angrily, "you fish seller is too stingy. I don''t want your fish."


    Wang Xiaogang''s mother robbed 16 yuan and turned to leave.


    The sister-in-law who sold fish grabbed Wang Xiaogang''s mother and said, "you shook my fish half to death just now, and now you don''t want it. I have a word in advance. Since you shook my fish to death, you don''t have to."


    "You fish seller is going to turn the world upside down. Do you want to force buying and selling? If you mess with me again, I''ll call the police." Wang Xiaogang''s mother shouted fiercely.


    The little swallow could see clearly and hear clearly not far away. She saw that Wang Xiaogang''s mother was a troublemaker.


    No wonder Wang Xiaogang is a jerk. Her mother taught him.


    The little swallow walked over quickly. She took out fifty cents from her pocket and handed it to the sister-in-law selling fish. She persuaded her: "forget it, don''t worry about the old man. I''ll give you the fifty cents."


    The little swallow turned to Wang Xiaogang''s mother and said, "I gave him fifty cents. Just give him another sixteen dollars."


    Wang Xiaogang''s mother knew she was wrong, so she didn''t say anything. She took out 16 yuan from her wallet, handed it to her sister-in-law who sold fish, and said with a straight face, "I won''t buy fish at your stall in the future."


    "I won''t sell it to you yet. I can''t afford to serve customers like you."


    The little swallow winked at the sister-in-law who sold fish and said, "forget it, harmony makes money."


    Wang Xiaogang''s mother glanced at the swallow and said, "girl, thank you for your fifty cents. This fish seller is really outrageous. He won''t even give him 50 cents. I''ve never seen such a businessman. "


    The little swallow held Wang Xiaogang''s mother''s arm and persuaded her, "don''t be familiar with her when you are old. Of course, these businessmen will care about everything, otherwise how can she make money. As the old saying goes, "there is no business without fraud."


    "These business hearts are too dark. Look, such a small fish costs 16 yuan. It''s not fish, it''s life." Wang Xiaogang''s mother said angrily.


    The little swallow echoed, "yes, it''s too expensive. Now wild fish are outrageously expensive. "


    Wang Xiaogang''s mother sighed and said, "my retirement salary is less than 2000 yuan. I have to take more than 300 yuan of self paid medicine every month, and I, an old man, have more diseases. I have to take more than 800 yuan of self paid medicine every month. Tell me, how are you doing?"


    The little swallow comforted, "grandma, everyone''s life is hard now. Make do with it. You still have some retirement salary. At least you have a bite to eat. Those rural people don''t even have retirement salary. Don''t they have to live? "


    Wang Xiaogang''s mother sighed and said, "girl, the situation in my family is different from others. My son works in the factory and only earns 3000 yuan a month. Fortunately, he doesn''t have children yet. If he has children, he doesn''t even have money to buy milk powder. Today''s children eat imported milk powder, saying that domestic milk powder is toxic and will become big headed dolls. Tell me, how can a family like us afford children? "


    The little swallow asked deliberately, "you haven''t got a grandson yet?"


    Wang Xiaogang''s mother sighed and said, "my daughter-in-law is an old hen who can''t lay eggs. She has been married for several years and there has been no movement in her stomach. You say my life is not bitter. I can''t even enjoy the blessing of having grandchildren. "


    "Your daughter-in-law can''t have children, so you can change your daughter-in-law. There are many women in the world, and there are more women who can have children. Why do you have to hang from a tree?" The little swallow provoked.


    Wang Xiaogang''s mother said angrily, "I''ve long wanted to change my daughter-in-law. I also secretly introduced several women to my son, but my son''s conditions are too poor. None of these women like my son. They either think my son is ugly or my son''s salary is low. What do you say?"


    The little swallow said leisurely, "grandma, women all over the world don''t talk about material money. Some women talk about feelings."


    Wang Xiaogang''s mother sighed and said, "when you talk about feelings, they don''t fall from the sky for no reason. At the beginning, my son was willing to marry my son because he helped his daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, I will never see such an opportunity again. I also said to my son, "if you walk in the street and meet a woman who is bullied, draw a knife and help her. Maybe you can get another wife."


    The little swallow felt funny and thought: you old woman think beautiful. Do you think that if you help others, they are willing to bet their whole life on you? If the swallow met a man to help her, she would not easily betroth herself to the man. Unless the man is rich and powerful, it''s almost the same. Otherwise, saying thank you or inviting him to dinner will end the friendship. Only Chen Xiaohui, a fool, will make fun of her life''s happiness. Just because Wang Xiaogang helped himself once, he betrothed himself to Wang Xiaogang. It''s too hasty. Chen Xiaohui felt that she could not be too intimate with Wang Xiaogang''s parents, which would arouse the suspicion of the two old people. The little swallow said, "grandma, take your time." With that, the little swallow left Wang Xiaogang''s parents. Wang Xiaogang''s mother said loudly, "girl, come and play at home when you are free. My family lives in No. 302, building 1, Xingye community." The swallow promised, then waved and left the vegetable market. Little swallow felt that the first meeting with Wang Xiaogang''s parents today had at least left a good impression on them. If necessary, you can also create another chance to meet by chance. When you meet for the second time, you can be invited to Wang Xiaogang''s house. If the swallow can''t directly hook up with Wang Xiaogang, he will enter Wang Xiaogang''s family through Wang Xiaogang''s parents. In this way, he will naturally know Wang Xiaogang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1177

    Little swallow was very happy. She made a small plan and left a good impression on Wang Xiaogang''s parents.


    It can be said that now the little swallow has adopted a circuitous combat strategy and is close to the "main position".


    The little swallow hummed a tune and walked home slowly.


    As soon as he got home, little swallow called Niu Er.


    Niu Er received a call from little swallow and asked excitedly, "little swallow, have you hooked up with Wang Xiaogang?"


    The little swallow said discontentedly, "Niu Er, do you think it''s so easy to hook up with a man? Not drinking tea, not eating, not going to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, I tell you: Although I haven''t hooked up with Wang Xiaogang, I have successfully met Wang Xiaogang''s parents this morning and left a good impression on his parents. "


    Niu Er said impatiently, "swallow, I asked you to hook up with Wang Xiaogang, not Wang Xiaogang''s parents. Don''t get the wrong object."


    The little swallow said, "Niu Er, my mother''s head is very clear. How can I get the wrong object. I think it''s difficult to hook up with Wang Xiaogang. Wang Xiaogang is not pockmarked Wang. Maybe this guy is not very interested in women. If so, it''s difficult to hook up with Wang Xiaogang. So I think we should walk on two legs. One leg is in direct contact with Wang Xiaogang, and the other leg is in circuitous combat, close to Wang Xiaogang''s parents. "


    After hearing the little swallow''s words, Niu Er thought it was reasonable, so he affirmed: "you have a good idea. Maybe it''s safer to walk on two legs."


    The little swallow said, "I called you today to tell you this. It''s to reassure you. Don''t worry too much. In fact, the real worry should be me. I especially need money and love money. 300000 is not a small amount. I wish I could earn 300000 now. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I also hope to remit 300000 to you earlier. Now it depends on your ability."


    "Niu Er, just wait at ease. There will be good news soon."


    Little swallow hung up Niu Er''s phone.


    The reason why little swallow wants to tell Niu Er today''s results is to reassure Niu Er that she has taken action.


    The little swallow leaned against the sofa and pondered carefully how to contact Wang Xiaogang?


    At the beginning, when the little swallow hooked up with Wang Mazi, he fell in front of Wang Mazi, and then asked Wang Mazi to help himself. When Wang Mazi helped himself, he intentionally or unintentionally rubbed his chest against Wang Mazi, which made Wang Mazi confused and unable to hold himself up.


    The little swallow remembered how he had hooked up with pockmarked Wang and couldn''t help laughing.


    The little swallow was very proud. She thought she was quite beautiful and could make most men bow down under the pomegranate skirt.


    However, if you want to hook up with a man, you have to have a prerequisite, that is, the man is a man of color.


    If men don''t have sex, it''s hard to hook up.


    Is Wang Xiaogang a man of color?


    In the evening, the swallow came to the community where Wang Xiaogang lived.


    The little swallow lingered in the small square in front of the residential building. She looked forward to Wang Xiaogang''s coming out for a walk, so that she might have a chance to chat up.


    The little swallow sat by the flower bed in the small square, his eyes wide open, looking forward to the emergence of Wang Xiaogang.


    Suddenly, a man walked out of the residential building.


    In the dim light, the swallow clearly saw a scar on the man''s face.


    Ah, Wang Xiaogang really came out for a walk. God helps me.


    Wang Xiaogang walked slowly and came out for a walk.


    When Wang Xiaogang came near the swallow, the swallow hummed a folk song.


    The little swallow''s voice is very euphemistic and pleasant. Many people praise: "your song is like a nightingale singing."


    The little swallow deliberately gave full play to her specialty and used her song to attract Wang Xiaogang.


    Wang Xiaogang heard the swallow singing. A trace of joy appeared on his face and glanced at the swallow.


    The little swallow deliberately didn''t look at Wang Xiaogang. She continued humming folk songs.


    Wang Xiaogang stopped not far from the swallow. He craned his neck and looked at the swallow.


    The little swallow watched Wang Xiaogang''s every move with the rest of her eyes. She saw that Wang Xiaogang stopped and knew that her singing attracted Wang Xiaogang.


    The swallow suddenly stopped singing and coughed deliberately.


    To the little swallow''s regret, Wang Xiaogang didn''t talk to her, but stepped aside and walked past the little swallow.


    Little swallow was disappointed and regretted. She was disappointed that she didn''t let Wang Xiaogang fall in love with her. What she regretted was that she should take the initiative to say hello to Wang Xiaogang.


    Wang Xiaogang has gone far.


    The little swallow went home disappointed.


    Fortunately, the little swallow wore a headscarf and brown glasses. In this way, Wang Xiaogang could only see a faint face and couldn''t recognize the little swallow at once.


    If Wang Xiaogang knows the swallow, the next time the swallow appears next to Wang Xiaogang, it will arouse Wang Xiaogang''s vigilance. Fortunately, the swallow made some make-up, so that Wang Xiaogang couldn''t recognize himself at once. The little swallow lay in bed and couldn''t sleep for a long time. She realized that the task of seducing Wang Xiaogang would be very arduous. It seems that Wang Xiaogang is not very lecherous. In the small square, it is reasonable to say that since Wang Xiaogang is attracted by the song of the little swallow, Wang Xiaogang should approach the little swallow and praise the little swallow a few words, so that he can get to know the little swallow. Next, Wang Xiaogang should ask Xiaoyan for his mobile phone number and say he wants to make a friend. Unfortunately, things did not develop according to the idea of the little swallow. The little swallow got up from the bed. She thought: she sent a message to Wang Xiaogang''s mobile phone¡° Brother Chen, did you sleep? " Little swallow plans to chat up Wang Xiaogang on the pretext of missending information. If things go well, Wang Xiaogang should think of this message: it was sent by a woman. If Wang Xiaogang is a man of color, he will use this opportunity to chat up with the swallow. The swallow waited quietly. She hoped that Wang Xiaogang could chat up with her as she expected. Unfortunately, the message sent by the little swallow was like a stone sinking into the sea and did not receive feedback from Wang Xiaogang. In other words, although Wang Xiaogang saw this message, he judged that the message was sent by mistake, so he didn''t bother to answer. Little swallow was very disappointed. Tonight, she failed in both chess games. The little swallow faintly felt that Wang Xiaogang seemed not interested in women. Normally, Wang Xiaogang''s wife has run away from home. During this period, he should feel very lonely. In other words, this is the time when Wang Xiaogang is most likely to cheat and be seduced by women. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1178

    Just when the little swallow was very disappointed, suddenly, the SMS prompt sounded.


    The little swallow excitedly picked up her mobile phone and saw that Wang Xiaogang had sent her a message back.


    "Hey, who are you?"


    The little swallow was very excited and quickly returned a message: "I''m a little pineapple. Have you forgotten me?"


    After a while, Wang Xiaogang returned another message.


    "Why can''t I remember who you little pineapple are? I think you should be a girl? "


    "Brother, you are too forgetful. You gave me the nickname of little pineapple. You said I was very beautiful and sweet, just like pineapple juice. So you kindly called me little pineapple."


    In a few seconds, Wang Xiaogang returned the information to the swallow.


    "Ah, I remember. You are a little pineapple, that beautiful beauty. I remember: you don''t seem to be married? "


    "Yes, I''m not old. People say I should get married, but I haven''t found a suitable partner, so I haven''t got married yet. Although I''m 25 years old, I still look like an 18-year-old girl. Don''t you also say I''m like a college student? "


    "Ah, I finally remember. Recently, I miss you very much."


    When the little swallow saw that Wang Xiaogang was crooked, he pretended to be his friend, which was not only funny to himself.


    The little swallow thought: it seems that Wang Xiaogang is also a color man. That''s good. As long as Wang Xiaogang is a color man, the little swallow is confident to catch him.


    "Brother, I miss you too. I was very disappointed when I heard that you were married. I didn''t want to contact you, but I really miss you so much that I sent you this message."


    "Ha ha! Although I am married, I can also divorce. Now divorce is very simple. I heard that it only takes a few dollars to copy a few materials, which can be done in half an hour. If my sister likes me, I can make up my mind to divorce my wife. "


    The little swallow thought that Wang Xiaogang was too good at fake drama and real singing, so he suddenly entered the drama.


    The little swallow asked faintly, "brother, are you really willing to divorce?"


    "Of course it''s true. I never tell lies. However, you are a big girl with yellow flowers. Are you really willing to marry me as a second-hand goods? "


    "Brother, men have been married several times. It''s no big deal. I heard you don''t have children yet. My bottom line is: no matter how many times a man has been married, as long as there is no oil bottle. To tell you the truth, I''m not suitable to be a stepmother. "


    "That''s good. My wife has a bad stomach. She has been married for several years and has no children, but it''s also a good thing. If she had children, her sister wouldn''t marry me."


    The swallow continued to seduce: "brother, are you really willing to divorce? If you''re really divorced, I''ll marry you right away. "


    "I''m not lying. I can really get a divorce. However, you must not only promise to marry me, but also sign a physical agreement with me. "


    "What is a physical agreement?"


    As soon as the little swallow heard the words "physical agreement", she knew that Wang Xiaogang wanted to sleep himself first, and then divorce his wife.


    In Wang Xiaogang''s heart, as long as a woman has slept with herself, it will be included in the safe.


    The little swallow replied with a message: "brother, I have forgotten what you look like. Now can you send me a picture? I want to see if you have changed."


    Wang Xiaogang lingered for a long time and didn''t send a picture.


    The little swallow smiled to herself. She knew that Wang Xiaogang was worried that if he sent a picture, the little swallow would know that there was a misunderstanding, so he would not chat up with himself again.


    After a long time, Wang Xiaogang sent another message: "sister, I was hurt recently and left a scar on my face. You may not like me. Let''s forget it."


    The little swallow quickly returned a message: "brother, the little lady is not from the appearance Association. She won''t specifically look at men''s looks. You are injured. Although you have scars on your face, you are still the original you. I like you, not just your face."


    The little swallow''s reply gave Wang Xiaogang confidence.


    After a while, Wang Xiaogang sent a photo.


    This photo is as like as two peas of two.


    The little swallow deliberately returned a message: "brother, you look different from before when you are injured. However, although your appearance has been destroyed, you are more masculine in my eyes, and my feelings for you have not changed at all. "


    Wang Xiaogang was excited. He thought: I met a silly girl today. He thought my face had been ruined and my appearance had changed. He regarded me as a man she had known before.


    Wang Xiaogang was so happy that he danced and muttered to himself, "it''s really nice that someone sent pillows when he was sleepy and watermelons when he was thirsty. As soon as my wife ran away from home, a big yellow flower girl came to the door, which is even happier than winning a grand prize of 5 million yuan."


    Wang Xiaogang couldn''t understand why. His luck was not too good. He was worried about his wife. A beautiful woman came to the door.


    Originally, Wang Xiaogang was worried that his ugly face would make the girl dissatisfied, or expose the illusion to let the girl understand that his message was sent to the wrong person. I didn''t expect such a silly girl in the world. She thought she was the man she knew. Wang Xiaogang was so happy that he wanted to jump three feet high. Wang Xiaogang quickly returned a message: "little sister, I''ll rest tomorrow. We''ll meet in the morning and I''ll invite you to dinner at noon." The swallow knew that if he wanted to hook up with Wang Xiaogang, he had to be reserved and hang Wang Xiaogang''s appetite. The little swallow replied, "brother, you have a rest tomorrow, but I have to go to work tomorrow. When do you have time, let''s meet again." Wang Xiaogang anxiously returned a message: "little sister, you don''t have time during the day. You always have time at night, or I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow night." The swallow refused, "I have something to do at home recently. I have to go home after work. I''ll see you in a few days. We are old friends. We don''t care about this day or two. " Wang Xiaogang was disappointed. He wanted to strike while the iron was hot and quickly pulled the silly girl into his hand. Wang Xiaogang has felt that she is close to the girl. Listening to the girl''s tone, first, she should be a yellow flower girl who has never been married. Second, she should be a beautiful woman with first-class figure and appearance. Wang Xiaogang thought: he''s lucky enough in his life. His wife Chen Xiaohui is a beautiful woman. Now, he meets another beautiful woman. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1179

    Wang Xiaogang regretfully sent a message: "little sister, I miss you so much that my heart hurts. If you don''t meet me again, maybe I''ll die. If I die, what will you do in your life? "


    "Elder brother, you can''t die. If you die, I will follow you to the palace of the king of hell. I want to ask the king of Hell: why do you want to break up a beautiful pair of mandarin ducks? I also want to ask the king of Hell: Why are you so ruthless and unintentional that you should hook up the soul of my favorite man."


    Wang Xiaogang emotionally returned the message: "little sister, I love you. I have lived for 30 years. The previous days were in vain. Today I really appreciate the taste of love. It turns out that love is so beautiful, so noble and so selfless."


    Wang Xiaogang finished answering this message and called little swallow immediately.


    The swallow hesitated for a moment. Should she answer Wang Xiaogang''s phone?


    The little swallow thought: his voice is very sweet. If he talked to Wang Xiaogang on the phone, he can only further arouse Wang Xiaogang''s desire.


    The swallow answered the phone and asked softly, "is that big brother?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Wang Xiaogang replied.


    The little swallow frowned as soon as she heard Wang Xiaogang''s voice.


    Wang Xiaogang''s voice is full of a kind of rudeness and rudeness. As an old saying goes: voice knows people.


    From a person''s voice, we can judge a person''s level of knowledge, civilization and moral quality.


    Wang Xiaogang''s voice is a little hoarse and has no sense of beauty, which makes the little swallow feel very disgusting.


    At the thought that he had to sleep with Wang Xiaogang in order to let Wang Xiaogang divorce his wife at ease, the little swallow wanted to vomit.


    The little swallow complained about Niu Er. Niu Er is really outrageous. He gave himself such a task and let himself seduce a shit like man.


    The little swallow sighed secretly and thought: Fortunately, there is a huge sum of 300000. Otherwise, he would never accept such a task.


    Little swallow is from the appearance Association. When he meets an ugly man, he doesn''t even bother to talk to others.


    The dog looks ok, at least it won''t make the swallow sick.


    Although pockmarked Wang is a little ugly, it is acceptable. At least he won''t disgust himself.


    But Wang Xiaogang is different. He not only looks ugly, but also has a terrible voice.


    "Brother, your voice is really magnetic. It''s so beautiful. It fascinates me." The little swallow praised against his heart.


    Little swallow now wants to hook Wang Xiaogang''s heart, so she doesn''t hesitate to use 18 kinds of martial arts.


    "Ha ha... Is my voice really magnetic? No one has praised me so much in my life. " Wang Xiaogang said proudly.


    The little swallow continued to praise: "brother, as soon as I heard your voice, I felt once again that you are a weather beaten man, a man with love and righteousness, and a man with all kinds of tenderness. I like you so much. Really, I can''t wait to see you right now. "


    As soon as Wang Xiaogang heard this, he immediately said, "little sister, where are you? Tell me the address and I''ll come to you right away. "


    The little swallow scolded in her heart, "grandma, you think so beautiful. You want to go to bed with me right away. It''s really wishful thinking!"


    The little swallow has an idea, that is, try not to have sex with Wang Xiaogang. It''s not that the little swallow talks about chastity, but that he hates Wang Xiaogang too much.


    "Brother, I also want to see you right away. I can''t help it now. You know, I''m a very traditional woman. My parents are more conservative. They don''t let me out at night, and they won''t allow me to meet a man at night. It''s already midnight. I can''t go out to see you. "


    Wang Xiaogang said regretfully, "little sister, you are too traditional. Now girls will go to bed with their favorite man as soon as they see him. Besides, it seems that we have met and can talk like this. Even if we go to bed right away, it''s natural. "


    The little swallow said shyly, "brother, I''m not a casual woman. I value chastity more than life. Unless we get married, I can allow you to sleep with me on our wedding night."


    Wang Xiaogang was a little disappointed. He wanted to meet the swallow tonight. If he had a chance, he would put the swallow to sleep.


    Wang Xiaogang has always believed that as long as the woman sleeps, the woman will really belong to herself.


    Wang Xiaogang said dejectedly, "little sister, I respect your point of view. In fact, I am also a very traditional man. Unless I have a marriage certificate with a woman, I will ask to have sex with her."


    "Brother, since we are both traditional people, we should do it according to the old Chinese tradition. When we get a marriage certificate, we can live together again."


    Wang Xiaogang was disappointed, but he couldn''t help it. As the saying goes: impatient can''t eat hot tofu. Since the little sister is a traditional woman, you can''t be too hasty. Otherwise, if you scare the girl away, the gains will outweigh the losses.


    Wang Xiaogang had to agree: "my sister is right. I have the same opinion as you."


    The little swallow asked, "brother, will you really divorce your wife?"¡° Of course, I will divorce him. In fact, I have long wanted to divorce her. My wife and I have different personalities. We have no emotional foundation. Our marriage is completely arranged by our parents. " Wang Xiaogang talks nonsense, which makes the swallow despise him even more. It is obviously Wang Xiaogang who pursues Chen Xiaohui, but now Wang Xiaogang says it is arranged by his parents. It can be seen that Wang Xiaogang has no integrity¡° Brother, I think it''s better for us to meet again when you and your wife are divorced. Because you are a married man now. If I meet you, I will become a third party. You know, I''m very moral and I''m never willing to be a third party. " Wang Xiaogang was afraid of losing the yellow flower girl. Since God sent the silly woman to him, he couldn''t let her run away. Wang Xiaogang hurriedly promised, "I''ll divorce my wife right away."¡° Really? If you divorce your wife tomorrow, we can meet tomorrow night. " The little swallow wants to make a quick decision and quickly divorce Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui. In this way, she will complete the task and get a reward of 300000. Wang Xiaogang was embarrassed and said, "little sister, it''s too unlucky. My wife went back to her mother''s house. She won''t come back for a while and a half. I can''t divorce until she comes back." The little swallow pretended to be sad and said, "brother, I can''t wait to get a marriage certificate with you right away. Can you let your wife come back early?" Wang Xiaogang dared not say that his wife ran away from home because she was beaten away by domestic violence. If she told the truth, the silly girl would be afraid and stay away from herself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1180

    Wang Xiaogang''s heart was itching. He never dreamed that a message came from the cloud for a long time. He unexpectedly met a yellow flower girl. To Wang Xiaogang''s surprise, the yellow flower girl has long fallen in love with this man.


    Wang Xiaogang pretended to be this man and let the silly yellow flower girl not find out.


    If there are really anecdotes in the world, the good story Wang Xiaogang met may be anecdotes.


    "Little sister, I''ll ask my wife to come back quickly. As soon as she comes home, I''ll get a divorce certificate with her."


    "Brother, you''re not bluffing me, are you? I won''t go out with you if I don''t see ghosts, pull strings, and divorce certificates. I''m a very traditional person. I absolutely don''t want to be a junior. "


    "Sister, I know. In fact, like you, we are both very traditional people. To tell you the truth, since I got married, although I have no feelings with this wife, I never chat up with other women. In the unit, my female colleagues and I can''t speak three words. "


    The little swallow pretended to be naive and said, "brother, it seems that we are a perfect couple. I''m waiting for the good news of your divorce."


    The little swallow yawned and said, "brother, I''m sleepy. I''ll talk later."


    Wang Xiaogang asked greedily, "sister, can I call you at any time?"


    The swallow replied, "brother, I can''t answer the phone at work, so I''ll turn it off. I''ll turn it on only after work."


    "Oh, I see." Wang Xiaogang hung up happily.


    Wang Xiaogang put his finger into his mouth and bit it. He found that his finger hurt a little. He muttered to himself, "Mom, this is not a dream. God sent a big yellow flower girl."


    Wang Xiaogang thought: if you tell others about your strange fate, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Suddenly I received a wrong message and replied in a boring way. Unexpectedly, I hooked up with a yellow flower girl.


    Wang Xiaogang believes that three points are credible:


    First, the yellow flower girl has long been secretly in love with this man. Tonight, she didn''t know how determined she was to send a message to this man. Unexpectedly, the message was wrong again and sent to Wang Xiaogang''s mobile phone.


    Second, the yellow flower girl and the man she secretly loves only met once at most, which belongs to the type of love at first sight. If she had met the man several times, she would be very familiar with the man, and Wang Xiaogang would not be able to fool the yellow flower girl.


    Third, Wang Xiaogang looks like the man the yellow flower girl knew. Therefore, when Wang Xiaogang sent her picture, the yellow flower girl didn''t see the flaw.


    Anyway, Wang Xiaogang''s affair came.


    Wang Xiaogang realized for the first time that a Golden Doll would fall from the sky. The Golden Doll hit Wang Xiaogang''s Kang.


    Wang Xiaogang turned two somersaults in bed. He was a little complacent.


    Wang Xiaogang imagined that the yellow flower girl must be very beautiful and belong to a great beauty. If he divorced Chen Xiaohui, the woman who remarried should be more beautiful than Chen Xiaohui. Only in this way can he have proud capital and psychological balance.


    Wang Xiaogang opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling. He fantasized that this yellow flower girl must be slim, handsome and had better have a big ass.


    It is a traditional Chinese saying that a woman with a big ass can have a son. This statement will never be groundless. Wang Xiaogang once read a data that a woman with a big ass has a big pelvis. At least it''s easy to have a child without dystocia.


    Wang Xiaogang is sure: women with big hips must be easy to get pregnant, but experts have not studied it yet.


    If the yellow flower girl is a big ass, it would be ideal.


    Wang Xiaogang can''t wait to hold the big yellow flower girl in her arms right away. However, the big yellow flower girl is a traditional woman. She doesn''t want to be a junior. She has to divorce Wang Xiaogang to get in touch with Wang Xiaogang.


    Wang Xiaogang took out his mobile phone and called Chen Xiaohui.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t get through. According to the hint: Chen Xiaohui should have turned off the machine.


    Wang Xiaogang sighed. It seems that Chen Xiaohui is dead and wants to leave the house. It turns out that Wang Xiaogang still doesn''t want to give up Chen Xiaohui, because once he divorced Chen Xiaohui, Wang Xiaogang will never find a wife again.


    Now the situation is different. A big girl of Huanghua falls in love with Wang Xiaogang. Therefore, Wang Xiaogang wants to divorce Chen Xiaohui immediately.


    "Grandma, I turned off the machine. If I catch you, I must beat you flat!" Wang Xiaogang scolded with hatred.


    Wang Xiaogang is now gnashing his teeth at Chen Xiaohui. The little girl dares to run away from home and turns off her mobile phone, so that Wang Xiaogang can''t find her.


    If you can''t find Chen Xiaohui, you can''t divorce. If you don''t divorce, the yellow flower girl won''t agree to meet him.


    Wang Xiaogang thought for a long time. He decided to go to Chen Xiaohui''s mother-in-law''s house tomorrow to test his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Maybe they know Chen Xiaohui''s whereabouts.


    Wang Xiaogang knew that Chen Xiaohui''s parents were in poor health, so Chen Xiaohui never told her parents about being beaten.


    Wang Xiaogang speculated that Chen Xiaohui would not run back to her mother''s house. Early the next morning, Wang Xiaogang went to Chen Xiaohui''s parents'' house. Chen Xiaohui''s father is seriously ill in bed. Chen Xiaohui''s mother went to buy vegetables. Wang Xiaogang sat at the head of Chen Xiaohui''s father''s bed. He asked faintly, "hasn''t Xiaohui come back to see you recently?" Chen Xiaohui''s father shook his head and said, "Xiaohui hasn''t been back for half a month. He called back a few days ago and said that he was very busy recently and couldn''t spare time. He said that he would come to see us after being busy for a while." Wang Xiaogang knew that Chen Xiaohui''s father was telling the truth. Wang Xiaogang deliberately said, "Dad, since I married Chen Xiaohui, I have always held her in my mouth and in my hand. I''m kind to her. Our neighbors say I spoil Xiaohui too much."¡° Xiao Gang, thank you. We can rest assured that you are so kind to Xiaohui. Now what we are most worried about is that you two don''t have children. What''s the matter? " Wang Xiaogang smiled and said, "Dad, don''t worry about it. It doesn''t matter whether there are children or not. As long as we live well together, many couples don''t want children now. It''s called Dink, you know?" Chen Xiaohui''s father shook his head and said, "it''s better to have a child. Without a child, a home is not like a home. Besides, when you get old, if you don''t even have a child and have no one to take care of you, it will be very tragic. "¡° It doesn''t matter. When we are old, we will go to the nursing home to live. Where will anyone serve us? " Chen Xiaohui''s father sighed. Obviously, the old man was very worried about their lack of children. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1181

    As a worker, Wang Xiaogang can only get a salary of 3000 yuan a month. Chen Xiaohui tallies goods in the supermarket and only gets a salary of more than 2000 yuan a month. Their combined income is only over 5000 yuan.


    Chen Xiaohui''s parents are retired. Each of them gets a pension of more than 2000 yuan a month, which adds up to more than 4000 yuan.


    Wang Xiaogang always wants to make a profit from his old father-in-law.


    Wang Xiaogang thought: in addition to eating and taking medicine, the old couple have no other expenses. They should not spend more than 4000 yuan. Therefore, whenever Wang Xiaogang comes to his old father-in-law, he will keep calling himself poor.


    If Wang Xiaogang is poor, there will be a harvest. Her old mother-in-law is in charge. She will give Wang Xiaogang one or two thousand yuan from time to time.


    Now that his mother-in-law went shopping, Wang Xiaogang naturally didn''t want to go there in vain, so he waited at his father-in-law''s house.


    An hour later, Chen Xiaohui''s mother came back from shopping.


    "Mom, you''re back!" Wang Xiaogang was especially polite to Chen Xiaohui''s mother. Because Chen Xiaohui''s mother is in charge of the family, the money of the Chen family is in her mother''s hands.


    When Chen Xiaohui''s mother saw Wang Xiaogang coming, she said happily, "Xiaogang, you haven''t come for a while. Why did you come alone? Why didn''t Xiaohui come?"


    "Xiaohui went to work. She asked me to visit her parents on her behalf."


    Chen Xiaohui''s mother asked melancholy, "isn''t Xiaohui pregnant?"


    Wang Xiaogang shook his head and lied, "I went to the hospital a few days ago. The doctor said I had no problem."


    Wang Xiaogang means that it is Chen Xiaohui''s responsibility that they have no children. Therefore, Chen Xiaohui''s mother''s family should give him some financial compensation.


    Chen Xiaohui''s mother sighed, took out 2000 yuan from the cabinet, handed it to Wang Xiaogang and said, "don''t work too hard. Maybe the reason why you are not pregnant is too hard. Also, don''t be too frugal in life. Although you are young, you have to pay attention to nutrition."


    Wang Xiaogang happily took 2000 yuan and put it in his pocket.


    To tell the truth, if Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui divorce, he really has a little regret, because Chen Xiaohui''s mother''s family helps him from time to time. He calculates that he will receive more than 20000 yuan from Chen Xiaohui''s mother''s family every year.


    In Wang Xiaogang''s eyes, 20000 yuan is not a small amount. Other people''s wives give money to their mother''s house, but Wang Xiaogang makes money from his wife''s mother''s house.


    If Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui are divorced, they will not get 20000 yuan a year. This can''t be a loss.


    Wang Xiaogang thought: the mother''s family of the big girl Huanghua doesn''t know whether she has money. If her family is a small rich man, it would be good. Maybe she can get 200000 yuan from the mother''s house of the big girl Huanghua every year. If so, Wang Xiaogang will get both money and people.


    Wang Xiaogang talked to Chen Xiaohui''s mother for a while. Wang Xiaogang knew that Chen Xiaohui called home four or five days ago. In other words, Chen Xiaohui didn''t call her mother''s house after she left home two days ago.


    Wang Xiaogang left Chen Xiaohui''s parents'' house. After thinking about it, he decided to ask at the supermarket where Chen Xiaohui worked.


    Wang Xiaogang went to the supermarket and happened to meet a good colleague of Chen Xiaohui.


    This colleague has a big mouth and eats a lot, so everyone nicknamed her big mouth.


    Fortunately, the big mouth likes the nickname very much. Whenever people shout the nickname, she will promise with a smile.


    "Big mouth, hello." Wang Xiaogang said hello.


    Big mouth turned his head and said in surprise, "it''s brother Wang. Today the sun really came out from the West. How can you come to the supermarket?"


    Wang Xiaogang waved to the big mouth and asked, "where is Xiaohui?"


    Big mouth was surprised and asked, "Chen Xiaohui asked for sick leave the day before yesterday. She hasn''t come to work these two days. Don''t you know that you are her husband?"


    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "I had a quarrel with Chen Xiaohui two days ago, and she ran away from home. Do you know who Chen Xiaohui has the best relationship with in the supermarket? "


    Wang Xiaogang suspected that Chen Xiaohui hid in a good colleague''s house.


    Big mouth thought for a moment and replied, "Chen Xiaohui has the best relationship with Li Xiaojuan. Go and ask Li Xiaojuan. Maybe she knows Chen Xiaohui''s whereabouts."


    Wang Xiaogang found Li Xiaojuan according to the instructions of big mouth.


    Li Xiaojuan saw Wang Xiaogang. She asked faintly, "what are you doing in the supermarket? Do you still want to hit Chen Xiaohui in the supermarket?"


    Obviously, Li Xiaojuan knows that Chen Xiaohui was beaten and that Chen Xiaohui ran away from home. It seems that Chen Xiaohui probably hid in Li Xiaojuan''s home.


    "Is Xiaohui hiding in your house?"


    Li Xiaojuan said angrily, "Wang Xiaogang, you are too shameful. You can''t stop beating Chen Xiaohui. Chen Xiaohui''s back and legs are scarred everywhere. Are you a cold-blooded animal?"


    "You... Don''t get me wrong. I was drunk and didn''t know anything. That''s why I accidentally beat Chen Xiaohui. In fact, I regret it when I wake up. Hey! It''s just that I''m drinking. "


    "Wang Xiaogang, your behavior has violated the law. You met Chen Xiaohui, an honest man. If I had sued you to the court, I would not only divorce you, but also let you clean out of the house. If I didn''t do well, I would sentence you and let you taste the taste of imprisonment. A violent man like you should be punished by the law. How can you let you go unpunished? " Li Xiaojuan is a fierce woman. She defends Chen Xiaohui against injustice. Wang Xiaogang said awkwardly, "you''re right. I''m really not a person. I''ll make up my mind to get rid of alcoholism in the future. As long as I don''t drink, I won''t hit people." Li Xiaojuan stared at Wang Xiaogang and said, "men are dogs and can''t change eating shit. If you can get rid of drinking, the sun will come out from the West."¡° Is Chen Xiaohui at your house? " Wang Xiaogang asked¡° Not at my house. The day before yesterday, Chen Xiaohui called me and said she was beaten by you and you wanted to kill her, so she had to run away from home. As for where she went, she didn''t elaborate. I just advised her to call the police, but she didn''t want to call the police. "¡° Is Chen Xiaohui really not in your house? " Li Xiaojuan shook her head and said, "there are old and young people in my family. A family of five people are crowded in a house of more than 20 square meters. Do you think I can take in Chen Xiaohui?" Wang Xiaogang thought, indeed. Chen Xiaohui has long told Wang Xiaogang that Li Xiaojuan''s home is very difficult. Three generations of the family are crowded in a small room of more than 20 square meters, sleeping in upper and lower bunks, just like on a train. Wang Xiaogang asked, "you are Chen Xiaohui''s good friend. Didn''t she tell you where to hide?"¡° No, Chen Xiaohui didn''t say anything. She just said she couldn''t live with you. " Li Xiaojuan replied. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1182

    "Where will Chen Xiaohui go?" Wang Xiaogang asked with a frown.


    Li Xiaojuan said angrily, "Wang Xiaogang, if you beat Chen Xiaohui for a long time, you will force her to a dead end sooner or later. At that time, it will be too late for you to regret."


    "I know. I will never hit Chen Xiaohui again." Wang Xiaogang vowed.


    Wang Xiaogang is a little afraid of this Li Xiaojuan, because she is too naughty and can force people into a corner.


    "Hum! Tell Chen Xiaohui that. I''ve seen through people like you for a long time. To tell you the truth, if you want to reform yourself, unless the sun comes out from the west, unless the river flows West, unless the rooster can lay eggs... "


    Wang Xiaogang smiled and said with a shy face, "Li Xiaojuan, your mouth can really say that I''m convinced."


    Since Li Xiaojuan doesn''t know where Chen Xiaohui is, Wang Xiaogang doesn''t need to talk to her anymore.


    Wang Xiaogang was about to leave when suddenly a big man came.


    The big man asked Li Xiaojuan, "who is he?"


    Li Xiaojuan curled her lips and said, "he is Chen Xiaohui''s model husband."


    The big man glared at Wang Xiaogang and said contemptuously, "it''s him."


    It seems that this big man is also very familiar with Chen Xiaohui. Otherwise, he won''t cast a contemptuous eye on Wang Xiaogang.


    Wang Xiaogang was about to turn around and walk away when he was drunk by a big man.


    "Stop!"


    Wang Xiaogang said displeased, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are too cheap. I heard you like beating your wife." The big man said angrily.


    "Hello, who are you? What does it matter to you that I beat my wife? Can you teach me a lesson? It''s a dog catching a mouse and meddling. "


    The big man rushed forward with an arrow, grabbed Wang Xiaogang''s collar and lifted him up.


    Wang Xiaogang tried to bump his feet up and asked in horror, "why do you... Why do you want to do it to me?"


    The big man said fiercely, "just because you beat your wife, I am qualified to teach you a lesson. Grandma, are you still a man? If you are a man, don''t beat your wife. You have the ability to beat the Japanese devils. "


    Wang Xiaogang said discontentedly, "you... You asked me to fight the Japanese devils. You made a mistake. The Anti Japanese war has been over for decades. Where else are the Japanese devils?"


    The big man pushed Wang Xiaogang''s lower abdomen with one knee.


    "Ouch!"


    Wang Xiaogang screamed.


    "Do you want to die? I warn you: if I dare to hit Chen Xiaohui again, I will not hold your small abdomen, but in your crotch and waste your little guy. " The big man threatened.


    "You... Who are you?" Wang Xiaogang suddenly got a little angry. It seems that this big man is also an employee of the supermarket. He not only knows Chen Xiaohui, but also has an unusual relationship with Chen Xiaohui. Otherwise, he won''t retaliate against Wang Xiaogang.


    "Lao Tzu won''t change his name if he goes or sit down. My name is Shi and my name is Shi Datou." The big man said with dignity.


    Li Xiaojuan said darkly, "Wang Xiaogang, he is my husband and works in this supermarket. I warn you: if you dare to hit Li Xiaohui again, my husband will clean you up."


    Wang Xiaogang finally understood that it was not Chen Xiaohui who had an affair with this big man, but that this big man and Li Xiaojuan were a family and would naturally protect Chen Xiaohui.


    "I... I said I wouldn''t hit Chen Xiaohui again." Wang Xiaogang is a smart man. He knows that if he doesn''t obey soft, he will be beaten up by this big man.


    Li Xiaojuan advised, "husband, don''t make trouble in the supermarket. If the leaders see it, they will deduct your bonus. Anyway, Wang Xiaogang is also a supermarket customer. If you are impolite to customers, the leaders will be unhappy. "


    The big man sneered and said, "the leader just asked me to pull the goods. Hey, you go outside with me. Let''s talk about it."


    The big man said, grabbed Wang Xiaogang''s arm and walked outside the supermarket.


    Wang Xiaogang cried out in fear, "Li Xiaojuan, you take care of your husband."


    Li Xiaojuan smiled and said, "don''t you like beating people? You can beat my husband too."


    The big man grabbed Wang Xiaogang by the arm and dragged him out of the supermarket.


    Next to the supermarket is an alley. Shi Datou dragged Wang Xiaogang into the alley.


    Wang Xiaogang said timidly, "brother, you eliminate the fire. I have just promised Li Xiaojuan that I will never hit Chen Xiaohui again."


    Shi Datou sneered and said, "my wife may believe what you say, but I won''t believe it. A man who beats his wife can''t change his bad smell."


    Shi Datou dragged Wang Xiaogang into the alley. He pushed Wang Xiaogang against the wall and said fiercely, "spread your thighs for me!"


    Wang Xiaogang said in horror, "brother, you can''t mess around. If you beat me up for good or bad, you will be punished by the law."


    Shi Dadu slapped Wang Xiaogang in the mouth and said fiercely, "be obedient and eat less losses, otherwise I won''t spare you." Wang Xiaogang honestly forked his thighs. Shi Datou roared again, "untie your trouser belt for me." Wang Xiaogang asked in horror, "brother, are you gay?" Wang Xiaogang thought, is Li Xiaojuan''s husband a comrade? Otherwise, why do you let yourself untie your pants¡° Stop talking and untie your trouser belt. " Wang Xiaogang shivered all over. He didn''t know what the big stone wanted. Wang Xiaogang shivered and untied his trouser belt. Shi Datou smiled grimly, put his hand into Wang Xiaogang''s crotch and pinched his little guy¡° Oh, my God! " Wang Xiaogang exclaimed. Big stone smiled and said, "you son of a bitch, you are really a man. I thought you were a woman. If you were a man, how could you beat your wife?" Shi Datou rubbed Wang Xiaogang''s little guy for a while, then squeezed it fiercely and pulled it hard. Wang Xiaogang screamed. Shi Datou covered Wang Xiaogang''s mouth with his other hand and said fiercely, "you''re not a man and don''t deserve to grow this thing. I want to cut it. I tell you: today I''m just warning you. If you beat your wife again, I''ll cut your little guy off with a knife next time, so that you can never be a man." Wang Xiaogang''s little guy was so hot that he cried¡° Brother, please forgive me. I dare not beat my wife anymore. Really, if I touch my wife again, I''ll let you punish me. " Shi Datou smiled grimly and said, "I''ll spare you today, but you should remember that if you hit Chen Xiaohui again, you''ll be dead."¡° I... I remember what big brother said. " Wang Xiaogang trembled like chaff. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1183

    Wang Xiaogang is convinced. This couple is really wonderful. Women are hot and men are fierce.


    Chen Xiaohui took advantage of this friend.


    Wang Xiaogang thought bitterly: Chen Xiaohui, Chen Xiaohui, you were beaten at home and complained to your friends. As the saying goes: domestic ugliness should not be publicized. Now you''ve made your family ugly all over the world, and you''ve made me suffer such an insult. Shit, I can''t live with such a woman anymore.


    Shi Datou opened his bow again, slapped Wang Xiaogang a few mouths and warned, "I''ll let you go today. Don''t let me catch you again next time."


    Shi Datou left majestically.


    Wang Xiaogang wiped a cold sweat. He touched his little guy with his hand. Fortunately, the little guy grew in his crotch unharmed.


    Wang Xiaogang was really worried. Just now, Shi Datou pulled a little guy fiercely. If he had more strength, he would pull Wang Xiaogang''s little guy off like pulling a radish.


    Wang Xiaogang was scared and sweating. If the little guy was gone, his sexual life would be over.


    Wang Xiaogang lifted his pants. He sighed and regretted.


    At the beginning, when Chen Xiaohui was close to Li Xiaojuan, Wang Xiaogang also said to Chen Xiaohui, "this Li Xiaojuan is very powerful. If you make friends with her, others won''t dare to bully you. She will certainly cover you."


    Wang Xiaogang was right. Li Xiaojuan really covered Chen Xiaohui.


    Wang Xiaogang''s little guy is so hot that he can only walk with his legs crossed, just like a big crab.


    Wang Xiaogang stopped a taxi and took him home.


    Wang Xiaogang was lying in bed, crying.


    Wang Xiaogang wanted to go to the hospital and let the doctor see if there would be any problem. But again, it''s embarrassing to see this disease. You''d better bear it yourself.


    Wang Xiaogang lay down until the evening. The little guy hurt a little better.


    Wang Xiaogang got out of bed. He thought: he should divorce Chen Xiaohui immediately. As long as he divorced, he could associate with the yellow flower girl. According to Wang Xiaogang''s speculation, maybe he could marry the yellow flower girl in less than three or two months.


    Now, Wang Xiaogang can''t find Chen Xiaohui, so he can''t divorce Chen Xiaohui. Then, communicating with Huanghua''s eldest daughter has become a month in the water.


    Wang Xiaogang viciously cursed Chen Xiaohui: "this smelly woman, if only she had been killed by a car, I don''t have to divorce her."


    Wang Xiaogang hopes to receive a call from the police and tell him, "your wife has been killed by a car. Go to the funeral home."


    Unfortunately, Wang Xiaogang hasn''t received a call from the police.


    Wang Xiaogang thought angrily: Chen Xiaohui certainly didn''t commit suicide. If she did, she should get the news now.


    Wang Xiaogang is walking around the house like an ant on a hot pot. Where can I find Chen Xiaohui?


    What should I do if I can''t find Chen Xiaohui?


    Suddenly, a spark flashed in Wang Xiaogang''s mind: just go outside and get a fake divorce certificate and fool the yellow flower girl.


    Yes, the yellow flower girl can''t have seen the divorce certificate. Even if she has, she may not be able to distinguish the true certificate from the false certificate.


    By the way, what''s the matter? Spend some money to get a fake divorce certificate.


    Wang Xiaogang immediately went out of the door. He strolled in the street and looked carefully at the small advertisements on the wires and walls.


    Not far away, Wang Xiaogang saw an advertisement for handling false certificates.


    Wang Xiaogang called the guy who handled the fake certificate.


    "Hello, can you apply for a fake divorce certificate?"


    The other party replied: "as long as it''s a certificate, I can do it, not to mention a divorce certificate. It''s a hukou book and a police officer''s certificate. Moreover, my false certificate can confuse the false with the true. Unless I get it to the public security department for identification, ordinary human eyes can''t distinguish it at all."


    Wang Xiaogang asked, "how many days can I get a divorce certificate?"


    "Three days." The other party replied.


    "Can you hurry up? I''m in urgent need." Wang Xiaogang said eagerly.


    Wang Xiaogang is eager to get a fake divorce certificate immediately, so that he can meet Huang Hua''s eldest daughter.


    The other party replied, "if you want to speed up, you have to pay a speed-up fee of 100 yuan. It adds up to two hundred yuan. "


    Wang Xiaogang did not care about bargaining. He said eagerly, "200 yuan is 200 yuan."


    The other party said, "let''s meet. You have to pay a deposit of 50 yuan in advance."


    An hour later, Wang Xiaogang met the contact person who handled the fake certificate on a remote road.


    What surprised Wang Xiaogang was that the person handling the false certificate was a little girl. Look at her appearance, she was about 30 years old.


    Wang Xiaogang said vaguely, "sister, you are brave enough to make a living. You are not afraid to be caught by the public security."


    The little girl said carelessly, "there are risks in everything. Even if I''m caught, I''ll be detained for a few days at most."


    Wang Xiaogang looked at the little girl and said greedily, "sister, you are so beautiful that you can eat with your face. Why do you want to do this dangerous business?"


    The little women stared at Wang Xiaogang and said unhappily, "brother, don''t talk nonsense, hurry to pay a deposit of 50 yuan, and then report the names of a pair of men and women who want to divorce to me." Wang Xiaogang said with a shy face, "sister, if you talk to me, I''ll give you 50 yuan for chat." The little girl angrily scolded, "don''t make a mistake. I''m not a funny woman. Get a deposit of 50 yuan. I have to go back and make a false certificate for you." Wang Xiaogang has some regrets. He is very interested in this little girl. Wang Xiaogang glanced at the little girl''s ass and found that she had a big ass. although she was not as big as a grinding plate, she also had a small washbasin. Such a big ass woman must be able to have a son. Now Wang Xiaogang is hungry, panic, and poor do not choose his wife. He speculated that the reason why the little woman engaged in the business of false certificates must be that her husband died or divorced and was forced by life to do this risky business. Wang Xiaogang took out fifty yuan and handed it to the little girl, and then reported the names of himself and his wife to the little women. The little girl took out a book, wrote down their names and said, "at 6 o''clock tomorrow evening, we will still pay and deliver at this place. You remember clearly that you can''t tell others about handling false certificates. If the police know, I break the law, and you still break the law. " Wang Xiaogang nodded and said he knew. He asked faintly, "sister, is your husband gone?" The girls glared at Wang Xiaogang and scolded him: "my husband is living well. He makes false certificates at home and I take business outside. What are you talking nonsense about? Do you want to curse my husband?" Wang Xiaogang smiled awkwardly and said regretfully, "I thought you didn''t have a husband. I really want to accompany you and relieve your boredom." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1184

    The little women raised their legs and kicked Wang Xiaogang and scolded, "you bastard, do you want to take my idea? I tell you: if my husband knows, you don''t want to live. My husband is a boxer and won the second place in boxing in the whole province. He can beat you to the palace of hell with one fist. "


    Wang Xiaogang was so frightened that he put out his tongue and said in horror: "Mom, your husband is a boxer. Fortunately, I just said a few words and haven''t started with you. Otherwise, you will let your husband wait for me here tomorrow. Even if you give me a fist, I can''t bear it."


    The little women looked at Wang Xiaogang and warned, "I don''t think you have a woman, so I think women want to go crazy. I remind you: don''t want to go on when you see a woman. Be careful to lose your life."


    "My sister reminds me right and well. I know. I won''t dare to be presumptuous in front of my sister in the future." Wang Xiaogang said cleverly.


    Wang Xiaogang thought that his peach blossom luck might have come to an end. If the peach blossoms were in full bloom, the little lady would like to see herself and invite herself home.


    As soon as you enter the house, in less than three or five minutes, the little girl will take off her pants and let Wang Xiaogang sleep with her.


    Wang Xiaogang sighed, looked at the little girl''s back and muttered, "Hey, this little girl is really pretty. If you don''t say anything else, she''s crazy with her big ass."


    Unfortunately, the little girl has a husband. What''s more, her husband is still a boxer.


    Wang Xiaogang went home and went to bed as soon as he got home. Now, his little guy is still in pain.


    Wang Xiaogang cursed: "Shi Datou, you bastard, one day I will let you know me."


    Wang Xiaogang knows that he is just trying to be happy. He can never do anything about Shi Datou. Wang Xiaogang can''t beat Shi Datou. Wang Xiaogang doesn''t have any friends and no one will stand out for him.


    Wang Xiaogang sighed. He thought: with that fake divorce certificate, I don''t know if I can cheat Huanghua''s eldest daughter.


    Although the yellow flower girl is stupid, she may not be really stupid. Some people look stupid on the surface, but in fact they are fine in their heart.


    I hope that the yellow flower girl can''t recognize the true certificate and the false certificate. I hope that as soon as I see the false divorce certificate, I will start to associate with myself.


    Now Wang Xiaogang is full of yellow flower girls.


    In fact, Huang Hua''s eldest daughter is also full of Wang Xiaogang.


    The little swallow pretended to be the eldest daughter of Huanghua and hooked up with Wang Xiaogang. The little swallow forced Wang Xiaogang to divorce his wife. As long as Wang Xiaogang divorced his wife, the little swallow''s task will be completed.


    As soon as the little swallow gets the 300000 yuan from Niu Er, he will be crisp and say goodbye to Wang Xiaogang.


    At this time, the little swallow was tossing and turning in bed and couldn''t sleep. She thought about it and decided to report it to Niu Er. It''s best for Niu Er to urge Chen Xiaohui to go home and divorce Wang Xiaogang.


    Little swallow dialed Niu Er''s phone.


    Niu Er was already asleep. He was awakened by the ringing of his cell phone. He closed his eyes, picked up his cell phone and asked, "who is it, please?"


    The little swallow said happily, "Niu Er, it seems that you just woke up from your sleep. I say you are young. Why are you so sleepy?"


    Niu Er said impatiently, "Hey, look for yourself. It''s one o''clock in the morning. Are you a night owl?"


    The little swallow smiled and said, "Niu Er, I''m not a little girl anymore. I''m not so sleepy now. Besides, my mind is full of 300000. I want to earn this money earlier, so I can''t sleep and eat well now. "


    Niu Er said, "since you want to get 300000 yuan, take action quickly. As long as Wang Xiaogang divorced his wife, your task will be completed and the money will be in hand."


    The little swallow said proudly, "Niu Er, the reason why I called you is to report you good news. Today, I have hooked up with Wang Xiaogang. I told him that as long as he divorced his wife, I would like to associate with him and even marry him. Wang Xiaogang wants to divorce his wife right away. Wang Xiaogang said: his wife has returned to her mother''s house and can''t divorce for the time being. Niu Er, I heard that Chen Xiaohui lives in the villa. You should quickly let her go home and divorce her husband. "


    Niu Er was surprised and asked eagerly, "did Wang Xiaogang really agree to divorce his wife?"


    "Of course it''s true. Is it necessary for me to tell this lie?"


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "this Wang Xiaogang is very cunning. Maybe he just deals with you. I ask you: How did you hook up with Wang Xiaogang?"


    The little swallow said proudly, "I sent a message to Wang Xiaogang and pretended to send it to the wrong person. Wang Xiaogang read my message and accosted me. I deliberately took him as a friend I knew and promised that as long as he divorced, I would associate with him. Of course, I played some tricks. For example, I said I was the eldest daughter of yellow flower, and for example, I liked him very much and loved him very much. That Wang Xiaogang was so fascinated by me that he didn''t know the southeast and northwest for a long time. "


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "you haven''t met Wang Xiaogang yet. Can he rest assured of your words?"


    The little swallow said with a smile, "many men and women in society have not met, so they remit tens of thousands of remittances to women. What does this mean? It shows that once a man falls in love with a woman, he will be obsessed like a fool. Now, Wang Xiaogang is a big fool. " Niu Er disapproved and said, "little swallow, you have to deal with Wang Xiaogang again. I doubt that what he said is a lie, maybe a trick. It is likely that Wang Xiaogang is playing two sides. On the one hand, he tells you to divorce his wife, on the other hand, he wants to have an extramarital affair with you. "¡° Niu Er, anyway, now Wang Xiaogang has promised to divorce his wife. As for whether it is a real divorce or a fake divorce, you can let Chen Xiaohui try it. As soon as Chen Xiaohui comes home, he can try out whether Wang Xiaogang is a real divorce or a fake divorce. " Niu Er said anxiously, "Chen Xiaohui can''t go home easily. As long as she goes back, maybe Wang Xiaogang will beat her to death. It will kill people." The little swallow asked, "Niu Er, don''t let Chen Xiaohui go home. How can Chen Xiaohui divorce her husband?" Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "it''s not that Chen Xiaohui is not allowed to go home, but that Wang Xiaogang really wants a divorce. In this case, Chen Xiaohui can go home."¡° How can we know that Wang Xiaogang really wants a divorce? " Asked the little swallow. Niu Er said, "well, you continue to deal with Wang Xiaogang. I''ll try to meet Wang Xiaogang as soon as possible and test his tone. Then decide whether to let Chen Xiaohui go home. "¡° Well, let''s do it. " Although little swallow was dissatisfied, she also thought Niu Er was right. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1185

    After all, Wang Xiaogang is a man of domestic violence. He once beat Chen Xiaohui to death and dragged Wang Xiaohui to commit suicide several times. Obviously, if Chen Xiaohui goes home rashly, something may happen.


    Niu Er''s cautious attitude is undoubtedly correct.


    Niu Er received a phone call from little swallow. He couldn''t sleep anymore. After thinking over it, he decided to meet Wang Xiaogang again the next day and invite him to drink. Wait until Wang Xiaogang is drunk, and then find out what Wang Xiaogang thinks.


    Niu Er is a very cautious man. He won''t push Chen Xiaohui into the wolf''s mouth again.


    Early the next morning, Niu Er called Wang Xiaogang.


    "Brother, how are you recently?"


    Wang Xiaogang said sadly, "what a fart! Not at all! "


    "Brother, your wife ran away from home. Haven''t you come back yet?"


    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "the smelly woman has not heard from her since she ran away from home. Her mobile phone is off and she doesn''t call her mother''s house. I hope she can kill herself, but I haven''t received a call from the police. It''s really frustrating. "


    Niu Erquan said, "brother, don''t worry. Your wife will come back sooner or later. I guess your wife will only go out to raise her injury for a few days. When the injury is cured, she will come back."


    Wang Xiaogang said anxiously, "if my wife doesn''t come back, it will hurt me badly."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Little brother, you and I are friends. To tell you the truth, yesterday, I met a yellow flower girl. She fell in love with me at first sight and promised that as long as I divorced my wife, she would like to associate with me and probably marry me. Now, I can''t wait for a moment. I want my wife to come back right away and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me to agree on a divorce. "


    "Brother, do you really want a divorce? Divorce is a very careful thing. You have to think about it. "


    "I have long thought that my wife is an old hen who can''t lay eggs. What''s the use of her? I''ll find another wife and let her give me a man and a half, so that my incense can be connected."


    Niu Er heard that Wang Xiaogang really wanted to divorce Chen Xiaohui. Now he is really fascinated by the swallow.


    Although Wang Xiaogang said so, Niu Er was still not at ease.


    As the saying goes: drink and tell the truth. A person will speak his heart only after drinking.


    Niu Er decided to invite Wang Xiaogang to drink. When he is half drunk, ask him again, so that he can get Wang Xiaogang''s real thoughts.


    Niu Er invited, "brother, I''ll buy you a drink this noon, okay?"


    Wang Xiaogang said shyly, "little brother, I''m always drinking your wine. I''m a little embarrassed. It''s supposed to be that I should buy you a drink and give back."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother, we are like brothers. What do we have to do with you and me. I''m alone now. I''m full. The whole family is not hungry. It''s no use asking for money. Even if I invite my eldest brother to drink every day, I have this economic strength. "


    Wang Xiaogang asked suspiciously, "little brother, it seems that you can make a lot of money."


    "Not much, not much. Anyway, it''s enough to eat and buy your brother a drink."


    Wang Xiaogang laughed and said, "since the little brother invited me to drink, I won''t give the little brother face if I don''t go."


    "Brother, let''s meet at 12 o''clock at noon in the same place. I think the restaurant is good, the dishes taste good, and the environment is very elegant."


    "Well, I think so, too."


    After Niu Er invited Wang Xiaogang, he sighed.


    "Brother Niu, get up and have breakfast." Chen Xiaohui shouted outside the door.


    Since Chen Xiaohui lived in the villa, she has undertaken all the cooking.


    Niu Er was a little embarrassed, but Chen Xiaohui said, "brother Niu, you can''t let me live in the villa for nothing. You helped me, and I should serve you. Anyway, now that I''m your sister, I should also care about my little brother."


    Niu Er came out of the bedroom. He said, "sister Xiaohui, I have good news for you. Your husband may agree to divorce you."


    "May I agree?"


    "Yes, now we can only come to the conclusion that we may agree. As for whether your husband really agrees to divorce you, I''ll know at noon today. I''ll ask your husband to drink at noon. When he''s half drunk, I''ll ask him to see if he really divorced you or played a trick. "


    "If only he really agreed to divorce me." Chen Xiaohui sighed.


    Niu Er didn''t tell Chen Xiaohui the details, because Chen Xiaohui didn''t need to know so much.


    Now what Chen Xiaohui needs to do is wait quietly in the villa and wait for his husband to agree to divorce.


    Niu Er comforted: "from the current situation, everything is developing in the expected direction. Maybe there will be results in recent days."


    Niu Er and Chen Xiaohui were having breakfast when Lao Ding ran over again.


    Now Lao Ding is not at ease at work. He reports to the bank every day, and then sneaks into the villa to talk with Chen Xiaohui. Obviously, Lao Ding put all his mind on Chen Xiaohui. Old Ding said with a smile, "you two just had breakfast. It''s almost nine o''clock." Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "sister Xiaohui and I don''t go to work. Why do we have to get up in the morning? Isn''t it necessary?" Old Ding smiled and said, "that''s the same. If I don''t go to work, I might sleep until noon." Chen Xiaohui said, "Lao Ding, you always run here. Won''t it affect your work?" Old Ding said proudly, "I''m a section chief. I go to work every morning and arrange my work well." Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s better to be an official. If you want to slip away at work, how free it is." Chen Xiaohui worried and said, "my business can''t be solved in one day or two. You should always run to the villa, which will affect your work and delay your future." Lao Ding said carelessly, "what''s the future? Nothing is as happy as my personal happiness. Now I see through. In this world, it''s useless to rely on work and ability. If there''s no one above, I''ll be the section chief. " Niu Er finished his breakfast. He was going to the landlady''s restaurant. Since the dog was kidnapped into the deep mountains and forests, Niu Er always felt a little sorry for the landlady. Although the landlady doesn''t care much about doggie being a monk, when Niu Er knows that a mother can''t miss her son. Niu Er was about to go out when his mobile phone rang. At first glance, it was a strange phone number. Niu Er answered the phone suspiciously¡° Brother Niu, I''m Xiaosuo. " At the other end of the phone, Xiao Suo called affectionately. Niu Er has already blacked Xiaosuo''s mobile phone number. Now Xiaosuo calls Niu Er with another mobile phone. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1186

    Niu Er asked coldly, "Why are you looking for me? I don''t know you. "


    "Brother Niu, don''t be angry with me. There''s no reason why your brother is angry with your sister. If you get angry again, I''ll be rude to you. "


    "Why are you so rude? Do you still want to turn me over and send me to the police station?" Niu Er asked angrily.


    Xiao Suo said with a smile, "brother Niu, I always think you are the prime minister. You can support a boat in your belly. Your belly is bigger than heaven. Unexpectedly, your belly is as big as sesame and mung beans. Hum! I''m mistaken. "


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Hang up." Niu Er is now on high alert to the small lock.


    "Brother Niu, don''t hang up. If you hang up, people will die." Xiaosuo shrugged and listened.


    Niu Er was surprised and thought: what tricks is this little girl playing again.


    Niu Erzhi asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Brother Niu, please help me!" The little lock begged.


    Niu Er knew that Xiaosuo was playing with ghost ideas again, so he said angrily, "are you also turned over by others and ready to send it to the police station?"


    Xiao Suo said sadly, "brother Niu, I''m not kidding you. Yesterday, my father told me about a family. The family was in the mountain eighteen miles away. The place was so poor that they didn''t even go to wolves. The family didn''t know where to get a sum of money and gave my father a dowry of 80000 yuan. After I heard about it, I resolutely refused. My father locked me in the house, wouldn''t let me go out, and threatened me: marry me in three days. "


    "Xiaosuo, you''re making up a story again. Your father is an honest man. How can he sell his daughter?"


    Niu Er knows a little about Xiaosuo''s parents. From his point of view, Xiaosuo''s parents are honest people and will never do anything to betray their daughter.


    "Brother Niu, I beg you. Now, I''m calling you from the toilet. Just now, my father escorted me to the toilet. When my friend passed by, I borrowed her cell phone to call you. I can''t tell you for too long, or my father will doubt me. "


    Niu Eryi thought Xiaosuo was unlikely to lie. So he asked, "how could your father let you marry for no reason?"


    "Brother Niu, my father wanted me to go to work in the city to earn money. He didn''t get back a penny after seeing me go to the city for a while. Maybe he was disappointed that I went to work in the city and wanted me to marry so as to earn a bride price and keep it for my brother to marry a daughter-in-law."


    Niu half believed and half doubted and said, "Xiaosuo, give your mobile phone back to your friend and let me ask her."


    After a while, a strange woman said on the other end of the phone, "excuse me, are you brother Niu? Xiaosuo really had an accident. His father locked her at home like a prisoner. She will be married in three days. Come and save her quickly. Xiao Suo said that if no one came to save her in three days, she would hang herself. "


    Niu Er asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Xiaosuo''s friend. My name is Xiaoping. I''ve seen you and heard Xiaosuo say you''re a handsome boy, a great Xia and a great hero."


    After hearing what Xiaoping said, Niu Er believed it a little.


    Niu Er hurriedly called Xiao Fang and said, "there is an accident in your hometown. Your father is going to marry Xiao Suo into the mountains. I heard that he received a dowry of 80000 yuan from others. Xiao Suo resolutely refused. He was locked at home by your father. The person who got married in three days will come. Xiao Suo said, "if no one saves her, she will kill herself."


    Xiaofang didn''t believe it at all and said, "brother Niu, do you still believe Xiaosuo''s words? If you trust the little lock again, she will sell it and count the money for her. "


    Niu Er said eagerly, "Xiao Fang, I asked a friend of Xiao Suo. Her friend told me that Xiao Suo didn''t lie. Xiao Fang, call your father quickly, ask about it, and then tell me. "


    Xiaofang said disapprovingly, "brother Niu, you''ve been badly hurt by xiaolock. Why bother her business."


    Niu Er said, "anyway, Xiaosuo is also my sister. Although she is a material woman and a little cautious, after all, she is still a little girl. Therefore, I can''t die. Think about it, Xiaosuo is a person who has seen the world. Can she be willing to live in the mountains? "


    Xiaofang said impatiently, "brother Niu, I don''t think it''s bad to marry Xiaosuo into the mountain. It can make her relax. If you let Xiao Suo return to the city, I don''t know what disaster she will cause. Anyway, I won''t take her in. "


    Niu Er said, "Xiao Fang, you should call your father quickly. If this is true, you should persuade your father to cancel the marriage. As for Xiaosuo, she certainly can''t stay in her hometown. Since you can''t take her in, I''ll find a way for Xiaosuo and find her a job in the city. "


    Xiaofang asked, "brother Niu, do you like Xiaosuo a little and want to marry Xiaosuo?"


    Niu Er was a little angry and scolded: "Xiao Fang, what did you say? You don''t know. I can only marry the master''s daughter in my life. I can''t have a story with other women. I''ve always regarded Xiaosuo as my sister. How can I want to marry her? "


    Xiaofang said Yin Yin: "well, since you can arrange work for Xiaosuo, I''ll tell the ugly story in front. At that time, you go back to your hometown to pick up Xiaosuo. Anyway, I don''t want to see her again." Niu Er promised, "well, you know my temper. I never break my promise. At that time, I''ll pick up Xiaosuo and I''ll arrange work for Xiaosuo." Xiao Fang hung up. Niu Er sighed. To tell the truth, Niu Er didn''t want to meddle in Xiaosuo''s business at all. This time, Xiaosuo made a big hole in him. He wanted to ignore Xiaosuo again, but since Xiaosuo had an accident, he couldn''t die. Niu Er went to the landlady''s restaurant. The landlady was busy in the restaurant, carrying dishes, washing dishes, wiping the table and sweeping the floor. She was so busy that she spanked her heels. Niu Er said, "godmother, you should invite another waiter. They are all 50 years old. How can they do that?" The landlady sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to invite a waiter, but that I can''t get a suitable waiter. After the renovation, the hotel reopened. I hired three waiters. Everyone quit in less than a month. Some think the salary is low; Some are tired of living; Some complain that they only have one day off a week. Tell me, what should I do? " Niu Er said, "godmother, I''ll recommend you a waiter to ensure your satisfaction." The landlady asked happily, "is the waiter you recommended to me a country girl from my hometown?" Niu Er smiled and said, "the waiter I recommend to you is Xiaofang''s sister. Her name is Xiaosuo. This little lock can do better than her sister, and it''s sharper than her sister. The only disadvantage is that it has too much heart and likes money too much. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1187

    The landlady glanced at her mouth and said, "who doesn''t love money now? I''m afraid only fools don''t love money. There is nothing wrong with a person who loves money. The key is to get it right and rely on labor to make money, rather than relying on crooked ways to make money. "


    Niu Er said faintly, "this little lock doesn''t want to stay in the countryside. He wants to work in the city. Some time ago, she entered the city and worked in Xiaofang''s construction team. To tell you the truth, Xiaosuo and xiaozizi worked in the warehouse. After a few days, Xiaosuo and xiaozizi were fine. "


    "Ah! There''s such a thing. Why haven''t I heard the dog mention it? " The landlady looked surprised.


    "The eight characters haven''t left yet. How can the little dog tell you. I can see that the dog feels very much about the small lock, and the small lock is also very interested in the dog. However, godmother, I want to tell you the truth. Xiaosuo has a good relationship with doggie. It''s probably Xiaosuo. I heard her sister say that as long as she marries doggie, she will be the owner''s wife of this hotel, and her name will be added to the real estate certificate. Therefore, I don''t think Xiaosuo''s motivation is very pure. "


    The landlady smiled and said carelessly, "my little dog is a worthless man. She has been married and has a son. Why does the yellow flower girl like the little dog? Isn''t it just that we still have a little property? Girls love money. That''s right. If girls don''t love money, they won''t marry puppy. I see this very clearly. I also want to be very thorough. I only ask that this little lock can control puppy, let puppy go on the right path, and have peace of mind with puppy, You can''t kick the dog in three years or two. Xiao Fang is the girl who reassures me. Once she agrees to marry puppy, she will grow old together with puppy. I wonder if that little lock has the same disposition as Xiaofang? "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "godmother, my opinion is: let Xiaosuo be a waiter in the hotel first. You observe her for a period of time. If you think Xiaosuo is suitable to be a daughter-in-law, then match Xiaosuo''s marriage with the dog. If you think Xiaosuo is not suitable for being a daughter-in-law, let her be a waiter. "


    The landlady nodded and said, "now puppy has gone to the temple to be a monk. I don''t know when he will come back. Even if puppy comes back, I don''t know what he has become. Niu Er, you''re right. Let Xiaosuo be a waiter in the hotel first, and we''ll talk about it later. "


    Niu Er easily arranged a job for Xiaosuo, which not only solved the work problem of Xiaosuo, but also solved the problem for the landlady.


    Maybe this is called win-win.


    The landlady asked happily, "when can this little lock come to work?"


    Niu Er thought about it and replied, "just these two or three days."


    The landlady nodded and urged, "it''s best to let Xiaosuo come to work early, otherwise I''ll be tired to death."


    Niu Er promised, "OK, I''ll contact Xiaosuo as soon as possible and let her come early."


    With Niu Er''s temperament, I wish I could ride a motorcycle to pick up the small lock right now. However, Niu Er has made an appointment with Wang Xiaogang and invited him to dinner at 12 noon today.


    Chen Xiaohui''s business is also very urgent. There is no room for a moment''s delay.


    Fortunately, Xiaosuo won''t get married until three days later. Even if she goes to pick up Xiaosuo tomorrow, it''s completely in time.


    Niu Er chatted with the landlady for a few days, and then left the hotel.


    Niu Er looked at his watch. It was only 11 o''clock.


    Niu Er called Xiao Fang again.


    "Xiao Fang, did you ask your father?"


    Xiaofang replied, "I just called my father and asked about the situation. It''s true. In the mountains 18 miles away from my house, a family came to my house last year to propose marriage. At that time, they wanted to marry me, but I entered the city. Now that family wants to marry Xiaosuo again. My father heard that there was an 80000 yuan bride price, so he moved his heart and promised others. "


    Niu Er asked anxiously, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiaofang said angrily, "with my temper, let Xiaosuo marry in the past. Xiaosuo has too many minds and is a little vicious. It may be good for her to let her go to the mountains to suffer."


    Niu Er objected: "Xiao Fang, you should be considerate. Would you be willing to marry you in dashangou? Xiaosuo is your sister after all. Even if she makes thousands of mistakes, she is only 17 years old after all. A 17-year-old girl is not very sensible. Even if she has done something wrong, she is excusable. I hope you can get through your father''s work and return the marriage. "


    Xiao Fang sighed and said, "now my father has received 80000 yuan from others, which is a huge sum of money. Think about it. If you ask my father to take out the money that has been put in his pocket, will he be willing? "


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "Xiaofang, what do you mean: let your father marry Xiaosuo to the mountain?"


    Xiao Fang said reluctantly, "brother Niu, to tell you the truth, the capital of the construction team is very tight. Several construction sites owe us money. Now there is no money to buy building materials. Tell me, where can I find 80000 yuan. My father is a man I know very well. Unless you give him 80000 yuan, he will return the marriage. "


    Niu Er sighed heavily and said, "well, I''ll pay 80000 yuan. Tell your father that Niu Er is willing to pay 80000 yuan. Send the money tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, and then pick up the small lock back to the city."


    "Brother Niu, do you want to pay this 80000 yuan?"¡° Yeah, I don''t know what to do? Now that the construction team is in such financial difficulties, wouldn''t it take Wang Han''s life to take out 80000 yuan? But your father can''t see 80000 yuan and will never give up his marriage. If Xiaosuo is really allowed to marry into dashangou, she will never go. The final result can only be a chicken with a flying egg. Xiaosuo died, and the bride price has to be returned. As a brother, how can I stand idly by? " Xiaofang said gratefully, "brother Niu, thank you, but you have to be prepared. Now you spend 80000 yuan to save Xiaosuo. Be careful that she entangles you and has to marry you. It depends on how you deal with it." Niu Er said confidently, "this time I go back to my hometown to pick up Xiaosuo. I will make it clear to her that I will save her only if Xiaosuo promises me and never marry me again. I believe: Xiaosuo is also a righteous girl. If she promised me, she would not break her promise. " Xiao Fang sighed and said, "brother Niu, now I have a terrible impression of Xiaosuo. I don''t believe her at all. Although Xiaosuo is my sister, I have to treat her fairly. " Niu Er said reluctantly, "that''s it. You should tell your father to withdraw from the marriage as soon as possible. You should also clarify the interests to your father and don''t get the step of chicken flying eggs. I''m really worried that your father will marry Xiaosuo in advance, and it''s over. I have something urgent here. I can''t go today. I can only go tomorrow at the earliest. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1188

    Niu Er hung up Xiaofang''s phone. It was almost 12 o''clock.


    Niu Er and Wang Xiaogang agreed to meet at the hotel at 12:00 sharp. Niu Er invited Wang Xiaogang to drink.


    Niu Er hurried to the hotel and saw that Wang Xiaogang was already sitting in the lobby of the hotel.


    Wang Xiaogang stood up happily and said hello to Niu Er: "little brother, I''m sorry to ask you to invite me to dinner again. When I get rich, I must invite the little brother to the most high-end restaurant."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "it''s natural for little brother to invite big brother to dinner. I believe big brother will be rich in the future. At that time, I will be happy to accept big brother''s banquet."


    Niu Er looked at Wang Xiaogang''s ugly face and muttered, "you guy still wants to make a fortune, make a shit fortune!"


    Niu Er pushed the recipe to Wang Xiaogang and said bluntly, "brother, you can order whatever you want. Your wife is not at home recently, and no one cooks for you. You must be hungry and full. There is no oil and water in your stomach. "


    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "I never go to the kitchen. My wife makes the meal and asks me to eat. Grandma''s wife ran away, so that I didn''t even eat. Recently, I went to my parents'' house to eat. "


    Wang Xiaogang impolitely ordered six good dishes. He said with embarrassment, "I''m spending money again. These dishes I ordered are expensive. I don''t care about money."


    "Elder brother, what do you say? If you invite elder brother to dinner, it''s natural to order good dishes to make elder brother satisfied."


    Wang Xiaogang looked at Niu Er and said gratefully, "little brother, I didn''t expect to know you. I''m really lucky. To tell you the truth, I haven''t invited anyone to dinner in my life, and I haven''t been invited to dinner. This is the second time I''ve eaten your meal since I met you. "


    Niu Er knows that Wang Xiaogang is not popular, let alone has friends.


    This kind of man who looks like a soft egg outside and bullies his wife at home is the most worthless and despised by Niu Er.


    Niu Er asked for a bottle of good wine. I drank it one by one.


    After three rounds of wine, Wang Xiaogang''s face turned red. He began to talk freely.


    "Little brother, you''re not married and you don''t have a girlfriend?"


    Niu Er didn''t want to tell Wang Xiaogang the truth, so he lied and said, "yes, I''ve never talked about my girlfriend."


    Wang Xiaogang smacked his mouth and said regretfully, "little brother, you are not as good as me at this point. When I was 18, I hooked up with a 15-year-old girl. I spent five yuan to buy her an ice cream and cheated the little girl into bed. Grandma, she is an authentic yellow flower girl. She shed a lot of blood."


    Niu Er listened to Wang Xiaogang''s words. He was very disgusted, but he didn''t dare to show it to his face.


    "Brother, you really have the means to cheat a yellow flower girl into bed with a box of ice cream. It''s unheard of."


    "Ha ha... Little brother, I tell you: women have weaknesses. For example, women are delicious. As long as you buy her something delicious, she will forget herself. For another example, women talk about vanity. You buy her a five dollar necklace at the stall. As long as she feels beautiful, she will sleep with you. Little brother, I think you''re a little too honest. You haven''t touched a woman in your 20s. It''s really a white life. "


    Niu Er sighed deliberately and said, "I''m not good at dealing with women. I blush when I see women and can''t even say anything. Therefore, I still don''t have a girlfriend."


    Wang Xiaogang asked faintly, "little brother, do you want to sleep with a woman?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother, you''re asking too little oil and salt. How can a healthy man not want to sleep with a woman. Look at me. I''m strong. Naturally, I want to sleep with women. "


    Wang Xiaogang whispered, "little brother, you are so kind to me. You and I are not outsiders anymore. We are like brothers in a pair of pants. Well, when my wife comes back, I''ll let her sleep with you."


    Niu Er was startled. Wang Xiaogang said such shameless words. It''s really speechless.


    Wang Xiaogang only ate Niu Er two meals and wanted Niu Er to sleep with his wife. Isn''t that a green hat for himself?


    Niu Er couldn''t believe that Wang Xiaogang would say such shameless words. He asked suspiciously, "brother, what are you... What are you talking about?"


    "Little brother, didn''t you hear what I said? I mean, since we are brothers, we can give you my wife to sleep."


    "You... You let me sleep with your wife?"


    "Yes, I tell you, my wife is not an ordinary woman. She is not only beautiful, but also very gentle. To tell you the truth, ordinary women can''t compare with my wife. My wife is afraid of me. I mean, she doesn''t dare to go west. I let her sleep with you. She doesn''t dare not refuse. "


    There are all kinds of people in the world. There are even men who wear green hats for themselves.


    Niu Er shook his head repeatedly and refused: "how can this be done? As the old saying goes: you can wear friends'' clothes and don''t occupy friends'' wives. If I slept with your wife, wouldn''t it be treacherous? "


    Wang Xiaogang said carelessly, "little brother, I let you sleep with my wife, but you don''t want to sleep with my wife. Since I took the initiative, I didn''t treat you as an outsider. As for wearing a green hat, even with a green hat, what does it matter? " Niu Er sternly refused: "it''s no good. I have a bottom line and will never do anything immoral. You and I are like brothers. Can we share one woman? " Wang Xiaogang shook his head and said regretfully, "little brother, I sincerely want to give you my wife to sleep, but you don''t appreciate it. I''m really disappointed. Forget it, I don''t think you''re a woman. If I''m sent to the door, I''ll take off my pants without saying a word. " Niu Er finally saw clearly that Wang Xiaogang was a social scum, something inferior to pigs and dogs. Today, he can give his wife to other men to sleep. Tomorrow, he will sell his wife. Niu Er felt that Chen Xiaohui was too pitiful to stand such a despicable man. Niu Er also felt that Chen Xiaohui had to divorce Wang Xiaogang anyway and could never continue to live with a man who was inferior to this beast. Niu Er asked, "brother, don''t you want to divorce your wife?" Wang Xiaogang smiled and said, "yes, I have decided to divorce my wife. To tell you the truth, I met a little woman who was not only beautiful, but also tender. I met her. It was our natural fate. This little woman asked me to divorce my wife as soon as possible, so that she could associate with me. Maybe she would marry me in a short time. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1189

    Niu Er pretended to be surprised and asked, "brother, when I had dinner with you the day before yesterday, you haven''t mentioned this woman. Now you''re going to marry her. Isn''t it a little too amazing?"


    Wang Xiaogang said mysteriously, "little brother, I tell you: This is called fate. As the old saying goes: when fate comes, a mountain can''t stop it. When fate is done, even a layer of paper can be separated. I''m with that little woman. Maybe it''s the destined couple. "


    Wang Xiaogang looked at Niu Er, smiled and said, "just now I said I would give my wife to you to sleep because I have decided to divorce her. Since I have decided to divorce my wife, I don''t care about her. Anyway, sooner or later she will marry other men and sleep in the same bed with other men. "


    Niu Er asked, "do you like that little woman?"


    "Of course I do. That little woman is lovely. Although I haven''t seen her yet, my head is full of her."


    Niu Er said, "didn''t your wife run away from home? How can you divorce your wife? Maybe your wife will never come back. If you don''t go through divorce procedures with your wife, you can''t marry other women. "


    Wang Xiaogang frowned and said angrily, "my wife is really a dead star. I went to her mother''s house and the supermarket where she works. There was no news of her. If she had committed suicide, the police would inform me, but so far, I haven''t received the notice from the police."


    Niu Er pretended to be sorry and said, "your wife may have gone out of town and may never come back. It seems that I can''t take off my old clothes and put on my new clothes in my life. "


    Wang Xiaogang slapped the table and said angrily, "if I find this smelly woman, I have to beat her up first, and then divorce her to relieve my hatred."


    Niu Er was surprised. He felt that even if Wang Xiaogang agreed to divorce Chen Xiaohui, Chen Xiaohui was in danger.


    This rude and savage Wang Xiaogang might hit Chen Xiaohui''s vital part with a fist and kill Chen Xiaohui with one punch.


    Niu Erquan said, "brother, I think since you want to divorce your wife, you might as well be better to your wife, because after all, your wife has lived with you for several years, and she is also good to you. You should persuade your wife to divorce you. As long as she agrees to divorce, you should be gentle with her and break up with a friendly one. If you beat up your wife, in case of three long and two short, you will be involved in a lawsuit. If you want to marry that little woman, you may not get it. Think about it. If you go to jail, will that little woman wait for you? "


    Wang Xiaogang thought for a moment and said, "what I said is reasonable. I don''t care. If I hit my wife where she is dying, she will die. Yes, it''s better to break up with a friendly one. However, my wife''s running away from home makes me lose face. I hold a breath in my heart and can''t help it? "


    Niu Er concluded that as long as Wang Xiaogang saw Chen Xiaohui, he would be a big thug.


    Niu Er felt that even if Wang Xiaogang agreed to divorce Chen Xiaohui, he had to hire two bodyguards for Chen Xiaohui to protect her safety when going through the divorce procedures. Otherwise, he might encounter accidents.


    Niu Er asked faintly, "brother, what does that little woman look like? Do you have a picture of her? "


    Wang Xiaogang shook his head and said, "although I don''t have a picture of that little woman, I can tell from her words that she is definitely a beautiful woman."


    "Ha ha... Brother, you are so funny. Whether a woman is beautiful or not is seen with her eyes, not with her ears." Niu Er laughed.


    Niu Er wants to find out how much Wang Xiaogang feels about the swallow.


    Wang Xiaogang said definitely, "the little woman said herself that she was a great beauty. She also said that when she was a child at school, she was always a class flower in her class, and she was still a school flower in junior high school. Little brother, think about it. Since she is a class flower and a school flower in school, will she become an ugly woman when she grows up? I don''t think so. "


    Niu Er nodded and agreed: "I also think that little woman is really a beautiful woman. Here, I congratulate you. When you get married, I will give you a big gift. "


    Wang Xiaogang said gratefully, "little brother, you are so forthright and generous. I''m glad to know you."


    Wang Xiaogang sighed deeply, shook his head, and looked helpless.


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "brother, is there anything difficult for you?"


    Wang Xiaogang said, "when I married Chen Xiaohui, I spent all my parents'' savings. If I wanted to remarry, I didn''t have a penny in my hand. I was worried that the little woman would change her mind halfway when she saw that I had no money."


    Niu Er said, "you can test the little woman to see if she is a material woman. If the little woman is not a material woman, she won''t change her mind halfway. Besides, maybe that little woman is a little rich man, then you''ll get both rich and poor. "


    "I hope so." Wang Xiaogang drew a cross on his chest.


    Niu Er suddenly felt that Wang Xiaogang was both a hateful man and a poor man. Now he wanted to marry the little woman. He didn''t think that the little woman was just laying a trap waiting for Wang Xiaogang to jump in.


    When Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui divorce, the little woman will disappear without a trace. At that time, Wang Xiaogang will certainly become angry and repent. He will continue to pester Chen Xiaohui and let Chen Xiaohui remarry with him. Niu Er believes that once Chen Xiaohui and Wang Xiaogang divorce, they should immediately marry Lao Ding. In this way, Wang Xiaogang''s attempt to remarry was in soup. More importantly, Chen Xiaohui has the protection of Lao Ding and is no longer alone. Niu Er and Wang Xiaogang ate and drank until more than three o''clock. Niu Er concluded that Wang Xiaogang really wanted to divorce Chen Xiaohui. Niu Er thought about it and immediately rushed back to the villa. Chen Xiaohui and Lao Ding were watching TV in the living room. When they saw Niu Er coming back, they asked in unison, "what does Wang Xiaogang mean?" Niu Er gasped and said happily, "Wang Xiaogang is infatuated with a little woman now. He urgently wants to divorce sister Xiaohui and then marry that little woman." Chen Xiaohui asked quietly, "brother Niu, who is that little woman?" Niu Er waved his hand and replied, "you don''t have to worry about this." Chen Xiaohui said, "brother Niu, did you set a trap for Wang Xiaogang? Otherwise, with Wang Xiaogang''s appearance and behavior, no woman will like him. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1190

    Niu Er smiled and said, "maybe Wang Xiaogang''s luck changed and he was hit in the head by a peach blossom. It''s not impossible. At the beginning, he got your beautiful wife, didn''t he also rely on luck? "


    Old Ding Yin looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I''ve seen your methods for a long time. If anyone annoys you, he won''t be able to bear it. I know. Even if I offend all the people in the world, I can''t offend you, Niu Er. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be smashed by a big stone. "


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "brother Ding, you said me too insidious and vicious. I think: I will never harm a person for no reason. When I attack a person, there must be a reason. My principle has always been: don''t let a bad person go, don''t hurt a good person. "


    Old Ding sighed and said deeply, "it''s both my luck and my trouble that I can meet Niu Er in my life. What do you want me to say? In short, I feel lucky to know you."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "Lao Ding, don''t talk in a strange way. I''m very upset. Since you think I''ve brought you trouble, stay away from me. I didn''t invite you to be friends with me."


    Chen Xiaohui stared at Lao Ding and scolded, "Lao Ding, you really can''t speak. You said brother Niu has brought you trouble. Let me tell you what trouble he has brought you since you met brother Niu?"


    Lao Ding said awkwardly, "when I say trouble, I don''t mean trouble."


    Chen Xiaohui asked, "what''s the trouble in your mouth?"


    Lao Ding couldn''t explain clearly. He said, "brother Niu, you know, I mean, you let me expose the weakness of human nature."


    Niu Er smiled. He smiled vaguely.


    Of course, Niu Er understood what Lao Ding meant. Lao Ding complained about Niu Er and introduced him to Chen Ping.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ping suddenly became ill, which made Lao Ding worried and avoided Chen Ping, exposing his selfish human weakness.


    Chen Xiaohui said unhappily, "Lao Ding, brother Niu has helped us so much. You don''t thank others and complain that they have brought you trouble. I think you should apologize to brother Niu and take back this sentence."


    Niu Erdu waved his hand and said, "I understand what brother Ding said. He said I had made trouble for him. That''s not what he actually meant."


    Chen Xiaohui asked, "brother Niu, since Wang Xiaogang really agreed to divorce me, should I go home and go through the divorce formalities with him immediately?"


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "Wang Xiaogang is full of resentment against you. He said that you lost his face when you ran away from home and made him look for you everywhere. Therefore, he will beat you when he sees you to relieve his hatred. If you go home now, it will just let him vent his resentment. "


    Chen Xiaohui asked at a loss, "brother Niu, what should I do?"


    Niu Er said, "wait another two days. I want to sharpen Wang Xiaogang''s spirit. Maybe in two days, he will not only be angry, but also beg you to come back and divorce him."


    Lao Ding echoed: "yes, if you go back now, you will be caught in a trap. I think: you can never go back to that home. Even if you want to divorce, you can only meet Wang Xiaogang in the Civil Affairs Bureau. In a word, you can''t go back to that home."


    Niu Er agreed: "yes, if sister Xiaohui goes home and Wang Xiaogang closes the door, sister Xiaohui will become a bird in the cage. At that time, he will beat you crazy, so that you don''t even have a chance to shout for help. "


    Chen Xiaohui said in fear, "yes, I tremble when I think of going home. My heart trembles when I think of Wang Xiaogang."


    Niu Er said, "in two days, I''ll invite Wang Xiaogang to drink and explore his style. When the time comes, you and Wang Xiaogang will meet at the Civil Affairs Bureau and go directly to the divorce formalities. After the divorce, I''ll find two bodyguards to accompany you home to pack up. "


    "Thank you, brother Niu. You are so considerate for me." Chen Xiaohui said gratefully.


    Lao Ding looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, it seems that I can''t pay back the love I owe you in this life. However, even if this life is not over, I will continue to pay it in the next life."


    Niu Er looked at Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui and said, "since you two are young and first in love, you simply omit the link of love. If sister Xiaohui is divorced, you two will go through the marriage registration immediately."


    Chen Xiaohui listened to Niu Er''s words. She was embarrassed and lowered her head.


    Old Ding said happily, "Xiaohui, since brother Niu put forward this suggestion, we''d better adopt it. Anyway, brother Niu is kind to both of us. I can''t help but give him face. "


    Obviously, Lao Ding wanted to force Chen Xiaohui to marry him under the banner of Niu Er.


    Niu Er said to Chen Xiaohui, "sister Xiaohui, even if you divorce Wang Xiaogang, it doesn''t mean that Wang Xiaogang''s threat to you is relieved. Now Wang Xiaogang agrees to divorce you because a little woman promises to marry him. Once the little woman evaporates from the world, Wang Xiaogang will realize that he has been fooled and he will ask to remarry you. If you marry Lao Ding, Wang Xiaogang will have no hope. Moreover, Lao Ding can protect you and the law can protect you. "


    Chen Xiaohui hesitated and said, "I think my conditions are relatively poor in all aspects, and Lao Ding''s conditions are very good in all aspects. I don''t think I deserve Lao Ding. I''m also worried that Lao Ding''s parents will oppose this marriage. I know: marriage without parents'' blessing will not be happy. " Old Ding smiled and said, "Xiaohui, what do you think is your poor condition?"¡° I''m a married man. According to the folk saying, I''m a second marriage. And you''ve never been married. The Chinese tradition is very exclusive of second marriages. " Old Ding smiled and said, "you are a second marriage. I know, you know, but my parents don''t know. Why should I tell my parents that you are a second marriage. I''ll tell my parents that you have better conditions, so you haven''t been married. In this way, you and I are married. " Niu Er smiled and exclaimed, "brother Ding is still smart. There is no need to tell the truth to his parents. Sometimes, white lies are necessary. I think: if there is no obstacle of second marriage, you two will get the blessing of Lao Ding''s parents when you get married." Chen Xiaohui worried and said, "now you can''t hide it from your parents, but paper can''t wrap the fire. If your parents know in the future, won''t they be more angry?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1191

    Lao Ding said carelessly, "my parents are old. They sit at home every day. They don''t go out of the door and don''t step out of the door. Who will tell my parents these news? Besides, how many people know that you have been married, so this matter will be concealed to the end. "


    Chen Xiaohui hesitated and said, "my family conditions are poor. My parents are workers and my pension is not high. When I got married, my family took out all my savings to buy me a dowry. Now if I remarry, my family can''t get a penny, and I can''t get a penny myself. If I don''t have any dowry, Lao Ding''s parents will be dissatisfied. "


    Niu Er immediately said, "sister Xiaohui, you are my sister. I''ll even be your mother''s family. When you get married, I''ll give you a sum of money to buy a dowry. I''ll let you marry to Ding''s house in style and without losing face."


    Chen Xiaohui said with embarrassment, "brother Niu, you and I didn''t know each other a few days ago. It''s enough trouble for me to take refuge in the villa this time. There''s no reason for you to buy me a dowry."


    Niu Er asked, "sister Xiaohui, are we sister brother relationship now?"


    "Yes." Chen Xiaohui replied.


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "since we are sister and brother, you don''t have to be polite to me. It''s natural for your brother to help your sister buy a dowry."


    Niu Er is very confident now. He still has 1.8 million yuan in his hand. He didn''t give it to Zhang Ting or is not going to give it to Zhang Ting.


    Niu Er knows that he has a lot of entertainment, especially those working sisters and working sisters, who always have a lot of trouble and need money to manage.


    If Niu Er doesn''t have any money in his hand, it''s obviously impossible.


    Niu Er is embarrassed to take money from Zhang Ting. Moreover, Zhang Ting also has opinions on her dealings with Gan sister and Gan sisters.


    Niu Er asked, "sister Xiaohui, I''ll give you 200000 yuan. You''ll start buying a dowry right now. If you divorce Wang Xiaogang, you''ll get a marriage certificate with Lao Ding right away. It''s best to hold a wedding ceremony within a month."


    Chen Xiaohui declined and said, "brother Niu, I''m really embarrassed to take your money."


    Niu Er said, "sister Xiaohui, people''s life is still long. I helped you today. Maybe I''m in trouble tomorrow and need sister Xiaohui to help me. To tell you the truth, I just invest in the future and worry that if I fall into trouble in the future, no one will help me. "


    Chen Xiaohui smiled and said, "brother Niu, you really can make excuses."


    Lao Ding advised, "Xiaohui, since brother Niu is willing to help you, you can accept his help."


    Lao Ding whispered, "brother Niu, where did you get the money? It can''t be robbing the bank? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "even if I rob the bank, I won''t rob the bank where you work. You can rest assured."


    Chen Xiaohui asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, you haven''t married yet. I heard you don''t even have a house. If you give me all your money, what will you do when you get married?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "my wedding house will be available soon. I can''t use my little money. To tell you the truth, my girlfriend is a stock god. She has a good set of stock speculation. I have made money for a house with her."


    "Ah! Your girlfriend can also speculate in stocks! " Lao Ding asked in surprise.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "my girlfriend is not simple. She feels very good in stocks. She can see whether a stock rises or falls at a glance."


    Lao Ding said: "Ding Zhe''s wife Xiao Xue is also good at stocks. I heard that Xiao Xue also made a lot of money in stocks."


    Niu Er said, "yes, Xiao Xue is still a big investor in stocks."


    Lao Ding inquired: "brother Niu, I heard that Xiao Xue is also your dry sister. Do you know how much stock speculation funds she has?"


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and replied, "this is a military secret. How could Xiao Xue tell me?"


    Niu Er is a man of his word and a very quick man. He immediately asked Chen Xiaohui for the bank card number.


    Soon, Niu Er remitted 200000 yuan to Chen Xiaohui''s bank card.


    Chen Xiaohui sighed and said, "brother Niu, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I haven''t seen 200000 yuan in my life."


    After listening to Chen Xiaohui''s words, Niu Er couldn''t help feeling sad.


    A woman is 30 years old and has not seen 200000 yuan. It can be seen how sad this woman is.


    Chen Xiaohui got up and ran to the kitchen to cook dinner.


    Old Ding youyou asked, "brother Niu, where did you get the money?"


    Niu Er said unhappily, "brother Ding, do you doubt that my money is coming from a wrong way?"


    Lao Ding shook his head and replied, "I believe your money is clean, but I think it''s strange. I remember Xiao Xue once told me that you work as a bodyguard for a rich man with a monthly salary of 10000 yuan. Although your monthly salary is relatively high, your annual salary is only 120000. Now you take 200000 to give Chen Xiaohui a dowry. You don''t even blink. I estimate that you have at least 30000 or 500000 in your hand. "


    Niu Er stared at Lao Ding and said unhappily, "it''s like interrogating me when you ask me the source of my money. It makes me very unhappy. I can only tell you one thing: my money is very clean and there is no bacteria on it. "


    Lao Ding smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Niu, to tell you the truth, when I asked you about your money, I didn''t doubt that your money was dirty, but wanted to make more money. If you have any good way to make money, introduce it to me and let me make money with you. " Niu Er laughed and said, "brother Ding, my way to make money, you can''t make this money, and I can''t make this money with you." Lao Ding asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, I study finance and know everything. Why can''t I earn the money you can earn?" Niu Er was too lazy to talk to Lao Ding. He waved his hand and said impatiently, "Lao Ding, you''d better be honest and work in the bank and strive for further promotion. When you become the director, you will naturally make a lot of money. We don''t run on the same road, so the way to make money is different. You can''t earn my money, nor can I earn yours. You should understand my words? " Lao Ding, how can you understand? He became more and more confused by Niu Er. Lao Ding thinks he is a college student and works in a bank. He knows a little about investment. Niu Er, this is a vocational high school student. There is nothing better than yourself except a little martial arts. It''s strange that Niu Er always has endless money. Lao Ding always thinks Niu Er is very generous. He vaguely heard that Niu Er has helped a lot of people and often takes hundreds of thousands out. Does Niu Er have a treasure gourd and ask for money from this treasure gourd when he has no money? Lao Ding didn''t believe in myths. He thought: Niu Eryi must have a way to make money. Perhaps, this way is "gray", so Niu Ercai kept his mouth shut and didn''t want to tell himself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1192

    Niu Erzheng was talking to Lao Ding when the mobile phone rang. Niu Erzheng saw that it was Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang said eagerly, "brother Niu, things are bad. My father is worried that Xiaosuo''s marriage will change. Let the wedding come tomorrow."


    Niu Er was startled and asked, "who did you listen to?"


    Xiaofang said, "my second sister overheard my parents discussing this matter, so she went to Xiaosuo''s good friend Xiaoping and asked Xiaoping to call me and let me hurry to rescue Xiaosuo."


    Niu Er said nervously, "your parents are really cruel. Selling your daughter is as urgent as fighting a fire. In that case, I''ll set out immediately and rush to your hometown."


    Xiao Fang said anxiously, "brother Niu, I can''t see the road clearly at night. It''s cold. Isn''t it safe to ride a motorcycle at night? If anything happens to you, I''ll be upset all my life. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I''ll just slow down the motorcycle and be careful. If I don''t rush there tonight, I''ll be finished in case the wedding arrives early tomorrow morning. What worries me most is Xiaosuo''s strong nature. Seeing the wedding coming and no one saving her, she will hit her head against the wall. "


    Xiao Fang confessed: "brother Niu, although my father is honest, he loves money too much. He is bent on saving money for his two sons to marry a daughter-in-law, so he won''t give in on the issue of money. You should be mentally prepared. Maybe it''s not so easy to do."


    Niu Er said, "I''ll do it according to the situation. Don''t worry. Well, I won''t say more. Now it''s time to race against time. "


    Niu Er hung up the phone and said to Lao Ding, "I''m going to do an urgent thing right away. Please accompany Chen Xiaohui more. If she''s afraid alone in the villa, you''ll sleep here tonight."


    Chen Xiaohui ran out of the kitchen and said, "brother Niu, no matter how urgent it is, you have to eat before you go."


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "I can''t wait. It''s a matter of great urgency. I can''t delay it for a moment. I can''t die without a meal, but if I go late, I''ll die."


    Niu Er got on his motorcycle and sped away to Xiaosuo''s hometown.


    When Niu Er passed the town, it was already more than 9 pm. Fortunately, a non-staple food store had not closed yet. Niu Er bought two kilograms of snacks, put them in the trunk of the motorcycle, and then drove on the dirt road.


    It was too dark and the road was bumpy. Niu Er rode the motorcycle carefully and finally arrived at Xiaosuo''s house at 11 o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Xiaosuo, the whole family had gone to sleep, and Niu Er knocked on the door.


    Xiaosuo''s father asked suspiciously, "Niu Er, why did you come in the middle of the night?"


    Niu Er asked eagerly, "uncle, are you going to let Xiao Suo marry?"


    Xiaosuo''s father nodded and replied, "women should marry. Xiaosuo is 18 years old. At the age of marriage, I let her marry for her good."


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "uncle, it''s not wrong for you to let Xiaosuo marry. The question is whether you asked Xiaosuo''s opinion. Does she agree to marry that man?"


    Xiaosuo''s father said solemnly, "the words of the matchmaker and the orders of her parents, it''s not her own business to marry. She has to marry whoever I let her marry."


    Niu Er argued: "uncle, it''s the 21st century now. How can you live with the old calendar? Marriage autonomy is a policy that no one can violate. You forced Xiaosuo to marry. This is wrong. Besides, it''s too much for you to let Xiaosuo marry in the mountains and forests. "


    Xiao Suo''s father said angrily, "Niu Er, why do you care about our family? Xiaosuo is my daughter. I''m the master of her marriage. Why do you gossip? Niu Er, you''ve always been nice to our family. If it weren''t for you, the three tile roofed houses in my family couldn''t be built. However, can''t you interfere in our family''s affairs? "


    Niu Erquan said, "uncle, think about it: if Xiaosuo doesn''t want to marry that person, you have to let her marry. How will she live in the future?"


    "In our village, it is all up to parents to decide when their daughters get married." Xiaosuo''s father said righteously.


    Niu Er knew that nothing he said was useless. Xiao Suo''s father only recognized money. For money, he could sell his daughter.


    In a sense, Xiaosuo''s father sold Xiaosuo for 80000 yuan.


    Niu Er said, "where is the little lock? I want to see her. "


    Xiaosuo''s father said discontentedly, "Xiaosuo will marry tomorrow. Why do you see her now? You''re also an unmarried man. You''d better avoid it. Someone in Murakami has long talked about you and Xiaosuo. Now she''s going to get married. You''re running here in a hurry. Isn''t that gossip? If you ruin Xiaosuo''s reputation, who will be responsible if you can''t get married? "


    Xiaosuo''s sister Xiaohua secretly pulled Niu Er and smiled in the wing room.


    Xiaosuo''s house has two wing rooms, one is the kitchen and the other is filled with sundries.


    Niu Er knows that the small lock must be locked in the utility room.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "uncle, if you insist on forcing Xiaosuo to marry, in case Xiaosuo doesn''t understand for a moment and goes to a dead end, you will be empty of both human and financial resources."


    Xiaosuo''s father disapproved and said, "it''s normal for a girl to cry when she gets married. I''ve also seen those girls who want to get married, crying and crying for death, but none of them really die. They''re just scaring their parents. Xiao Suo is a clever child. She won''t be short-sighted. " Obviously, Xiaosuo''s father didn''t know Xiaosuo very well. He regarded Xiaosuo as an ordinary girl. Xiaosuo''s father forgot that Xiaosuo has an ideal since childhood. Recently, she entered the city and saw a lot of world. How can she be willing to live in a deep mountain and old forest all her life. Xiaosuo''s mother also got out of bed. She stood with Xiaosuo''s father and was very dissatisfied with Niu Er''s arrival. Xiaosuo''s mother complained, "Niu Er, don''t add fuel to the fire here. Xiaosuo is more and more disobedient when you come. I think you''d better go back immediately and don''t get involved in my family." Xiaosuo''s mother even ordered him to leave, which made Niu Er very unhappy. Anyway, Niu Er once funded Xiaosuo''s family to build three tile roofed houses, which is not ordinary credit. Now, Xiaosuo''s parents turned their faces with Niu Er for 80000 yuan. Niu Er knows that it is impossible to persuade Xiaosuo''s parents to change their minds. Niu Er frowned and took care of it. Niu Er sighed and said, "since the two old men insist on marrying Xiaosuo into the mountains, I can''t interfere more. Today, I''m here at the entrustment of Xiao Fang to persuade the two elders to change their mind and ask me not to meddle in this business. Forget it. " Niu Er got on his motorcycle and left Xiaosuo''s house. Niu Er didn''t go far. He parked his motorcycle under the big tree at the entrance of the village, rested under the big tree for a while, ate up two kilograms of snacks and an ancient brain, and then secretly came to Xiaosuo''s house. The two rhubarb dogs of Xiaosuo''s family had long been familiar with Niu Er. When they saw Niu Er coming, they just wagged their tails and lay there silent. Niu Er went to the door of the utility room and patted the door gently¡° Little lock, are you in there? " Niu Er whispered. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1193

    "Brother Niu, I''m in there." Xiaosuo answered happily.


    Niu Er asked, "are you okay?"


    Xiaosuo said sadly, "brother Niu, I''m locked in the house. I don''t even have freedom of movement. Do you think I''m ok?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, I have to let you taste the taste of being imprisoned. At the beginning, you tied me up and wanted to send me to the police station. Ha ha... I didn''t expect you to be today. Seeing you like this now really relieves me."


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "brother Niu, are you here to save me or come to see my joke?"


    "Of course I came to see a joke. I heard that you were going to marry a man like Wu Dalang in the mountains and forests, but I was very happy. It seems that God is still just. The so-called: good will be rewarded for good, and evil will be rewarded for evil. Maybe God is punishing you. Let you reflect on what will happen if you harm others. "


    "Niu Er, you are a bad guy. You are the worst egg in the world. I thought you came to save me. It turned out that you came to see a joke. I hate you."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Suo, you are going to be a bride tomorrow. You should be very happy. I heard that the scenery in the deep mountains and old forests is very good, the air is also fresh, and the groom is a Wudalang style figure, less than 1.5 meters high. He can''t beat you, and he will let you be in charge. "


    Xiao Suo said angrily, "Niu Er, I''m unlucky. I met my father who likes money. Do you think I''ll honestly marry into the mountains and forests? impossible. Tomorrow morning, I will be hanged in this utility room. Let Wu Dalang take my body. Niu Er, I''ll let you see my jokes and let you have a good time. When I''m a ghost, I''ll settle with you first. I''ll strangle you and eat your black heart. "


    Niu Er said with a smile, "Xiao Suo, even if you have become a ghost, you have nothing to do with me. You know, I have martial arts and I can point acupoints. Moreover, I have another ability, that is, expelling ghosts. When you come, I can subdue you, let you be my ghost slave, cook and wash for me every day, and serve me all my life. "


    Xiaosuo asked in panic, "Niu Er, can you really drive away ghosts?"


    "Of course, expelling ghosts is also one of my specialties. Don''t say you are a female ghost. I can deal with seven or eight male ghosts who are heinous. I advise you: if you are a ghost, don''t come to me, otherwise you will be miserable by me. At that time, you will wash and cook for me during the day, and I will lock you up with a 100 kg iron chain at night. "


    "Niu Er, you are so bad. I can''t wait to bite you to death." Xiao Suo said angrily.


    "Xiaosuo, you''d better not be a neck Hanging Ghost, because the neck Hanging Ghost is very ugly. The blood red tongue sticks out half a foot long and destroys your image. And after you become a ghost, your half foot long tongue can''t shrink back. Think about it: how ugly it is to hang a long tongue all day. "


    Xiaosuo asked in panic, "can''t the tongue of the neck Hanging Ghost really shrink back?"


    "Of course, why did I lie to you. To tell you the truth, Xiaosuo, you are very beautiful. If you die and become a neck Hanging Ghost, your image will be destroyed. I suggest you never hang yourself. "


    Xiaosuo asked angrily, "Niu Er, I''m locked in this utility room. What should I do if I don''t hang?"


    Niu Er gave an idea and said, "early tomorrow morning, I''ll buy a bag of rat poison. When you sit in the sedan chair, I''ll secretly give it to you. In this way, if you eat the rat poison in the sedan chair, you''ll go to heaven in a few minutes."


    The little lock said angrily, "Niu Er, you bad guy, gave me bad ideas. There was a widow in our village. After the death of a man, she couldn''t live any longer. She died by taking rat medicine. After she died, her face was livid and her eyes turned. She looked terrible and didn''t look good at all. Niu Er, do you want me to be that ugly? "


    Niu Er said, "Xiaosuo, I think it''s best to look after death after taking rat poison. If you don''t agree to take rat poison, how else can you die? "


    Xiaosuo begged: "brother Niu, I used to be sorry for you. Don''t be angry with me. Now that you''re here, hurry to save me. As long as I''m out of danger, you can let me do anything, that is, let me wash, cook and be your junior all my life."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I dare not let you serve me. You have to marry me and serve me all your life. With this, I can never save you. Think about it: if I save you, you will pester me and make me restless. You think I''m stupid. Will you make trouble for yourself? "


    Xiaosuo begged, "brother Niu, as long as you save me today, you can do whatever you want me to do. If you hate me, I can disappear in front of you and never pester you. Anyway, as long as your brother Niu saves me, I''ll listen to whatever you say. "


    Niu Er asked, "if I save you, you are not allowed to pester me again in the future, and you are not allowed to put forward absurd requests to marry me. You should make it clear that you and I are just brothers and sisters. We should follow the rules of brothers and sisters and not mess with the rules."


    Xiaosuo immediately promised: "brother Niu, I promise you all. As long as you save me, I''ll treat you as my brother. I won''t touch your finger again. I can shake hands with you at most. That''s all right." Niu Er said decisively: "shaking hands won''t work. We can''t have skin relatives in the future, that is, we can''t touch each other. If you promise this, I''ll get you out tonight. "¡° I promise you, I totally promise you, I promise I''ll never touch you again. " Small lock hurriedly promised¡° Xiao Suo, you have to keep your word. I warn you: if you don''t keep your word, I''ll die and see you unlucky next time. " Xiaosuo said earnestly, "brother Niu, I remember. I must be true to my word. I won''t touch your finger in the future. Hey! Brother Niu, I''m a beautiful woman, and I don''t worry about finding a good man. Why do I have to hang on your crooked neck tree. Brother Niu, I''ve also thought about it. In fact, your conditions are general. It''s not worth my hard pursuit of you. " Niu Er saw that the door of the sundry room was locked by a small iron lock. With a slight twist, he unscrewed the iron lock. Niu Er opened the door of the utility room and said, "little lock, let''s go quickly." Xiaosuo suddenly jumped into Niu Er''s arms. She held Niu Er tightly and said gratefully, "brother Niu, you''re very kind. As soon as I heard the sound of the motorcycle, I knew you were coming. I know you won''t die and will save me. I guessed right. Only brother Niu is the best to me. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1194

    Niu Erying took off the small lock and said angrily, "did you forget what you just said as soon as you turned around? You promised never to touch me again. I hope you can keep your promise. "


    Xiao Suo loosened his hand and said dejectedly, "brother Niu, it''s not that I forgot my promise, but that I was too excited to forget what I just said. Brother Niu, just let me hold it again, just this time, okay? "


    Niu Er said seriously, "since you have promised, you should strictly abide by your promise. If you don''t mean what you say, I will lock you in the utility room again."


    Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, I knew you had the best heart. Since you saved me, you won''t lock me into this room again."


    Niu Er urged, "don''t be wordy. Go quickly. If your parents wake up and see me save you, they will be furious."


    Niu Er took the small lock to the entrance of the village. Niu Er said, "I''ll take you to the town by motorcycle and book you a room at the hotel in the town. You can stay there first."


    Xiaosuo sat on the motorcycle and said, "brother Niu, let''s go back to the city all night. The town is too close to our village. If my parents find me running away early tomorrow morning, they will go to the town to chase me."


    Niu Er said, "I can''t just take you away. Tomorrow morning, the wedding will come. As soon as you run, your parents will be embarrassed. I have to go back and wipe your father''s ass. "


    Xiaosuo sat on the back seat of the motorcycle. Niu Er stepped on the motorcycle and started the car.


    Niu Er said, "little lock, the road is hard to walk. Hold my waist tightly and don''t fall off the motorcycle."


    Xiaosuo said, "brother Niu, I promised never to touch your finger again. Now you let me hold your waist tightly. Don''t you let me break my promise? I can''t do this. Even if I fall to death, I can''t break my promise. "


    Niu Er said, "small lock, riding a motorcycle is an exception. You can hold my waist. On other occasions and other times, you can''t touch my finger."


    Xiaosuo happily hugged Niu Er''s waist. She put her face on Niu Er''s back and said softly, "brother Niu, I feel so happy when I hold you."


    Niu Er warned, "Xiaosuo, I let you hold my waist tightly for your safety. Don''t think about it."


    "Brother Niu, what''s the use if I just think about it again? Anyway, you don''t like me and don''t want to marry me. I have only single love in my life. " Xiao Suo said sadly.


    Niu Er arrived in town in half an hour with a small lock on his motorcycle.


    The little lock knocked on the door of a hotel.


    With bleary eyes, the hostess asked, "do you two want to stay?"


    Xiaosuo said discontentedly, "why don''t we knock at the door? Of course we have to stay."


    The landlady looked at Niu Er and Xiao Suo and asked, "are you husband and wife?"


    Before Niu Er answered, Xiao Suo said, "landlady, your eyes are really powerful. We just got our marriage certificate and haven''t held a wedding ceremony yet. Do you think we are husband and wife?"


    The landlady skimmed her lips and replied, "if you have a marriage certificate, you are a husband and wife. Don''t you even understand this?"


    Niu Er glared at Xiaosuo. He was very dissatisfied. He thought Xiaosuo joked and didn''t tell an occasion. He even pretended that they were husband and wife. This joke is too big.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to explain more. If he explains, it will get darker and darker.


    While registering, the landlady said, "you two look like a little couple. They are a good match. Men are handsome men and women are beautiful women. They are a natural couple. "


    Xiaosuo pulled a handful of Niu Er''s skirt and whispered, "brother Niu, you hear me. I have already said that we are a natural couple, but you just refuse to marry me. I can say for sure that your master''s daughter is not as beautiful as me."


    Niu Er stared at Xiaosuo again and warned, "don''t forget your promise."


    Little lock stuck out his tongue and stopped talking.


    Niu eronly registered a guest room because he had to go back to Xiaosuo''s house immediately and would not stay in the hotel.


    Niu Er sent the small lock into the guest room and confessed, "you lock the door and don''t open it unless I come."


    Xiaosuo said, "brother Niu, I''m afraid to live here alone. Just accompany me. Wait until dawn before you go to my house. Anyway, you arrived in half an hour by motorcycle. I don''t think the people who get married will come so early. There is a big mountain across. It''s a full 18 miles, and it''s all mountain roads. They can''t get to my house in two or three hours. "


    Niu Er doesn''t want to live in a guest room with Xiao lock. To be honest, Niu Er is afraid of Xiao lock. Because this little lock ghost has too many ideas and is shameless.


    Niu Er knew that if she really slept with Xiaosuo, Xiaosuo would never let her go. She would threaten Niu Er with death and let Niu Er marry her.


    Niu Er said coldly, "I saved you. When the wedding comes, people who can''t see you will make a scene. I must go back immediately and put out the fire for your parents."


    "I deserve it. Who let my parents sell me for 80000 yuan? Let''s go to the city now and ignore them. When the wedding comes, let them make trouble." Niu Erquan said, "your parents are also very poor. Don''t they think of your two brothers? That''s what rural people do. What they think all day is to inherit their families." Xiao Suo said angrily, "I''ll never come back from leaving home this time. In the future, I won''t have this home and parents. I just think I''m an orphan." Niu Er squinted at Xiaosuo and scolded: "Xiaosuo, don''t resent this and angry that all day. You should think about what you have done. I tell you: even if you return to the city this time, you can''t stay in the construction team. Xiaofang has made it clear that you won''t be taken in again. I have to tell you: this time you go to the city, you can only wander in the streets and find work by yourself. If you can''t find work, you can only be a beggar. " Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu, sister Xiaofang doesn''t take me in. I can understand, but I will never wander in the street." Niu Er was surprised and asked, "is there a place for you?" Xiao Suo smiled and said, "brother Niu took me in. I believe: brother Niu will never leave me in the street and let me be a beggar." Niu Er pretended to be strict and said, "Xiao Suo, you''re wrong. I''ll take you into the city by motorcycle at most, and then throw you to the side of the road and let you live and die." Xiaosuo said carelessly, "I won''t get off. You have to take me to the villa. I want to take a good bath and have a nice meal. Brother Niu, take me to a big restaurant for dinner. Order some good dishes and a bottle of wine. Please comfort me. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1195

    When Niu Er saw Xiao Suo, he thought very beautiful. He said coldly, "don''t dream about spring. Then you will know that I Niu Er is not easy to provoke. I once did Mr. Dongguo in front of you and was bitten by you. Now do you still want me to take in your frozen snake? What a delusion! "


    "Brother Niu, don''t think so bad of me. Am I really so bad? In fact, after all, it''s not because I love you so much and want to marry you. Brother Niu, a beautiful woman is pestering you. She wants to sleep with you and marry you. Don''t you feel very happy? "


    "Happiness fart!" Niu Er said with hate.


    Niu Er was too lazy to fight with Xiaosuo. He yawned and said discontentedly, "Xiaosuo, for you, I didn''t sleep all night. At least hundreds of millions of cells died."


    Xiaosuo smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are my great benefactor. How do you want me to repay you? I will do as you say. Why don''t I give you my first time now? "


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "don''t talk nonsense, as long as you don''t pester me in the future."


    Niu Er turned and left. He rode his motorcycle and returned to Xiaosuo''s house.


    When Niu Er arrived at Xiaosuo''s house, it was already bright.


    Xiaosuo''s father had got out of bed. When he saw Niu Er coming back, he said unhappily, "Niu Er, I''ve made it clear to you. You don''t have to intervene in my family. You''d better go back to the city."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "uncle, I always do your family''s business as my family''s business. Xiaosuo''s marriage is no exception. I''ll take care of it."


    Xiaosuo''s father waved his hand and said impolitely, "Niu Er, you''d better be funny and go quickly, otherwise I''ll tear my face with you."


    Niu Er sat on the motorcycle and said, "well, since you don''t let me take care of the little lock, I don''t care. Now, as a bystander, I want to see the excitement of marriage. It''s always OK. "


    "Whatever you want." Xiao Suo''s father picked up the broom and began to clean the yard.


    Xiaosuo''s mother also got up. When she saw Niu Er coming again, her face showed surprise.


    "Niu Er, you''re here again."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Auntie, I know you don''t welcome me, but I''m a little shameless. The more people don''t welcome me, the more I want to go and manage. You say: do I owe a call?"


    Xiaosuo''s mother replied half jokingly, "Niu Er, you just owe a call and don''t let you take care of it. You have to take care of some things. For example, Xiaosuo''s business is a private affair of my family. Why do you have to intervene?"


    Niu Er said kindly, "the key is that Xiaofang and I are sworn brothers and sisters, and Xiaosuo naturally becomes my sister. Do you think being a brother can ignore my sister''s affairs?"


    Xiaosuo''s mother disapproved and said, "what sworn brothers and sisters are all nonsense, not siblings."


    Xiaosuo''s father swept the yard and said to Xiaosuo''s mother, "go into the utility room and help Xiaosuo clean up. Let her change her clothes quickly. Maybe someone who gets married will come later."


    "OK." Xiaosuo''s mother promised.


    Xiaosuo''s mother went to the door of the utility room and exclaimed, "the big thing is bad. Someone broke the lock."


    Xiaosuo''s mother opened the door of the utility room in panic. As soon as she saw it, it was empty.


    "His father, little lock escaped." Little lock''s mother shouted.


    Xiaosuo''s father rushed into the utility room. As soon as he saw that there was no Xiaosuo in the room, he immediately understood.


    Xiaosuo''s father rushed to Niu Er and asked angrily, "Niu Er, did you break the lock and let Xiaosuo escape?"


    Niu Er frankly said, "yes, I admit: I broke the lock in the middle of the night and let the small lock go."


    "Where''s the little lock?" Xiaosuo''s father asked angrily.


    Niu Er replied, "I hired a car and sent the small lock away. Now I''m afraid I''ve entered the city and am having breakfast. Uncle, I don''t think you should chase her anymore. As soon as Xiao Suo leaves, you''ll never catch her again. Although you are Xiaosuo''s father, you can''t force her to marry. Nobody cares in the countryside, but it''s different in the city. If you want to catch Xiaosuo in the city, the police won''t allow it. "


    Xiaosuo''s father beat his chest and said, "Niu Er, you want to kill my family. How can I explain to others when the person who will get married comes?"


    Niu Er said carelessly, "I''ll deal with the married people. At that time, the two old people will hide at home and don''t come out."


    Xiaosuo''s father beat his chest and said, "people will ask me for 80000 yuan. I have received people''s money. If I can''t hand it over now, people will never stop."


    Niu Er said carelessly, "you can withdraw your marriage. If you return 80000 yuan to others, you say your daughter quit and ran away without permission."


    Xiao Suo''s father stamped his foot and said, "the duck in hand has flown away again, and the meat in his mouth has been taken away again. How can I be reconciled. 80000 yuan is not a small figure. With it, I can marry a daughter-in-law for a son. Now you let me spit out 80000 yuan, didn''t you kill me? "


    Xiaosuo''s mother cried sadly and said, "Niuer, Niuer, although you built three tile roofed houses for our family, you let go of Xiaosuo today, which is equivalent to tearing down three tile roofed houses in our family. Now, neither we nor you owe anyone. " Niu Er smiled and said, "uncle and aunt, isn''t it 80000 yuan? At that time, I''ll give you 80000 yuan. Won''t I have no loss at all?" Xiaosuo''s father asked in surprise, "Niu Er, will you really give me 80000 yuan?"¡° Of course it''s true. Later, if you return the 80000 yuan bride price to others, I''ll give you another 80000 yuan to make up for your loss. " Xiaosuo''s mother turned her anger into joy and said happily, "Niu Er, you''re really a good man. I think since you''re willing to pay 80000 yuan, we''ll betroth Xiaosuo to you." Niu Eryi shook his head and said, "I already have a girlfriend and will get married within six months, so I can''t marry Xiaosuo." Xiaosuo''s father glared at Niu Er and scolded him: "Niu Er, don''t take us two as fools. You think we don''t know. Last time you came, you secretly slept in a quilt with Xiaosuo in the middle of the night. Xiaosuo has long been your person, but you said you already have a girlfriend and don''t want to marry Xiaosuo. Then I ask you, since you don''t want to marry Xiaosuo, why do you sleep with Xiaosuo? " Niu Er shouted wrongfully and said, "uncle and aunt, that''s a rumor made by Xiao Suo. Xiaosuo wanted to marry me, so he framed me for sleeping with her. In fact, I didn''t do that at all. That night, Xiaosuo turned over the wall and got into my bed. I scolded Xiaosuo away and didn''t move a finger of Xiaosuo at all. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1196

    Xiao Suo''s father said gloomily, "Niu Er, you can fool others, but you can''t fool me. You admit: the little lock has got into your quilt. That''s all right. There is no man in the world who will be indifferent to the woman who gets into bed. You mean a thousand, a thousand, and no one will believe it. Since you admit that you once slept in the same quilt with Xiaosuo, you two have already slept. "


    Niu Er said reluctantly, "whatever you think, anyway, I have a bottom line. I will never admit what I haven''t done, and I will never deny what I have done. If I really slept with a small lock, I would be responsible for her. It is impossible to treat the small lock as a plaything. You can ask Xiao Fang about my personality. "


    Xiao Suo''s father stared at Niu Er and said, "it''s ok if you don''t mention Xiao Fang. Once you mention Xiao Fang, I''ll have to argue with you. I ask you, what is your relationship with Xiaofang? "


    "Xiao Fang and I are sworn brothers and sisters. Don''t you already know this?"


    Xiaosuo''s father sneered and said, "if you and Xiaofang are just brothers and sisters, will you take out tens of thousands of yuan to build three big tile roofed houses for my family?"


    "Yes, because Xiaofang and I are brothers and sisters, I will take out the money to build a tile roofed house for my sister''s house."


    "You''re talking nonsense! Do you think I''m old and confused? Do you think I''m a fool? I tell you: you and Xiaofang must have had an affair, but you don''t want to marry Xiaofang, so you feel sorry for Xiaofang, so you took out tens of thousands of yuan to build a big tile roofed house for my family. "


    Niu Er was a little sad and funny. Xiao Fang''s father thought so.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "uncle, you really wronged me. Xiaofang and I are really brothers and sisters. We haven''t done anything. Please believe me."


    Xiao Fang''s father snorted and said, "you made me believe you. Why should I believe you? Just now you said that you slept in the same quilt with Xiao Suo when you came to my house last time. I ask you: if you are usually very serious in front of the small lock, will the small lock drill into your quilt for no reason? "


    Niu Er knows that no matter how to explain it, it''s no use. From Xiaosuo''s father''s perspective, the reason why Xiaosuo got into Niu Er''s quilt lies entirely with Niu Er, who once seduced Xiaosuo.


    Niu Er didn''t want to debate any more. Even if he said three days and three nights, he couldn''t change Xiaosuo''s father''s point of view.


    Xiao Suo''s mother ran to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    Xiaosuo''s mother saw it through. As long as Niu Er gave his family 80000 yuan, it didn''t matter whether he married Xiaosuo or whether he slept with Xiaosuo.


    In Xiaosuo''s parents'' eyes, the most important thing is to give their two sons money to marry a daughter-in-law. As for the three daughters, they are all losers. As long as they can earn money from the three daughters.


    Xiaosuo''s mother shouted in the kitchen, "his father, what are you talking about with Niu Er? Niu Er gave us 80000 yuan, that''s it. Is it so important to have slept with our daughter?"


    Xiaosuo''s father smiled and said, "Niu Er, you''re a real flower. You slept with my eldest daughter and my second daughter. You slept with my eldest daughter and built three tile roofed houses for my family. You slept with my second daughter and gave me 80000 yuan. Anyway, you can afford my family. In fact, I always have to get married when I have a daughter. It doesn''t matter who I marry. Just give me money. "


    Xiaosuo''s parents'' style made Niu Er helpless.


    It''s sad that parents regard their daughter as a cash cow.


    Xiaosuo''s mother finished breakfast. She shouted, "Niu Er, you were tired all night last night. Hurry to eat. After dinner, you go to bed and sleep. When the wedding comes, you can argue with them and let us pass the test. "


    Xiaosuo''s father said, "I''m still locked in the box for the 80000 yuan bride price. Niu Er, when will you give me your 80000 yuan? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "although you don''t know me, at least you know I mean what I say. Since I promise you 80000 yuan, I will give it to you. "


    In fact, there was 100000 yuan in cash in the trunk of Niuer motorcycle.


    However, Niu Er is still unwilling to take it out. He will not take out the money until Xiaosuo''s marriage comes to an end and Xiaosuo''s father returns the 80000 yuan bride price to others.


    Niu Er is a smart man. He doesn''t want his money to be wasted.


    As soon as Niu Er finished his meal, the drum sounded at the entrance of the village.


    Xiaosuo''s father said nervously, "the wedding man is coming."


    Niu Er said, "take out the 80000 yuan bride price and I''ll return it to others."


    Xiaosuo''s father reluctantly ran to the bedroom and took out the 80000 yuan from the box. He reluctantly held the money on his chest and said, "Niu Er, you have to keep your word. When this marriage returns, you have to give me 80000 yuan as compensation. Anyway, if you sleep with my second daughter, you have to pay the price. Besides, my little lock is beautiful and young. You Niu Er are really lucky. "


    Niu Er grabbed 80000 yuan from his father''s arms and said, "don''t worry, I will give you 80000 yuan." After a while, the welcoming team arrived at Xiaosuo''s door. Xiaosuo''s parents hid in the house. Niu Erying came out. He saw a short man with a big red flower on his chest and knew that he was the groom. Niu Er said politely, "bridegroom, come in with me. I have something to say to you." The bridegroom asked, "who are you?" Niu Er replied, "you''ll know who I am later." The bridegroom looked puzzled. He followed Niu Er into the house. Niu Er asked the groom to sit down and asked, "are you here to marry Xiaosuo?" The bridegroom squinted at Niu Er and said, "I''m not coming to marry Xiao Suo. Is it to visit relatives and friends?" Niu Er asked, "would you like to marry a second wife?" The bridegroom curled his lips and replied, "why should I marry a second wife? I''m marrying Xiaosuo today. She''s a big yellow girl." Niu eryin said, "I just came to see you today for your sake. I want to tell you one thing. Some time ago, Xiaosuo went to work in the city. When she was working, Xiaosuo met me and fell in love with me. A few days ago, I went back to the village with Xiaosuo and stayed at Xiaosuo''s house for two nights. The next night, I shared a room with Xiao Suo. "¡° You... What did you say? " The groom''s face turned white at once. Niu Er whispered, "bridegroom, don''t shout. Don''t let others know what we said, otherwise you will have nowhere to put the bridegroom''s face." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1197

    The groom has been working outside in recent years. He belongs to a rural man who has seen the world. It is precisely because he works outside that he can earn 80000 yuan of bride price money.


    The bridegroom was a wise man. He nodded and asked, "you... You really have the same room with Xiaosuo?"


    Niu Er said, "why should I lie to you?"


    The bridegroom asked, "since you have fallen in love with Xiaosuo and have the same room with Xiaosuo, why don''t you marry her?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I have a girlfriend for a long time, and now I''m going to break up with my girlfriend. Therefore, my love affair with Xiaosuo belongs to the confidential stage for the time being. Xiaosuo''s parents didn''t know about it, so they caused a misunderstanding and betrothed Xiaosuo to you. "


    "Ah! I almost became the head of injustice. " The bridegroom said angrily.


    Niu Erquan said, "it''s not your fault, nor Xiaosuo''s parents. If you want to blame me, it''s my fault. It''s just that I didn''t break up with my ex girlfriend in time, so I didn''t make love with Xiaosuo public."


    The bridegroom said suspiciously, "aren''t you making up a story for me?"


    Niu Er swore, "how can I make up a story for you? Come and have a look."


    Niu Er leads the bridegroom to the bedroom where he lived two days ago. Just now Niu Er ran in and looked at it. The pool of blood on the sheet is still left.


    Niu Er opened the quilt, pointed to the pool of blood and said, "I slept in this bed two days ago. Xiaosuo is sleeping with his sister in the room over there. You can see that the partition wall in the middle is very low. You can turn it over with one step. That night, Xiaosuo climbed over the low wall and got into my bed. I couldn''t restrain myself for a moment, so I took her. Look, Xiaosuo has shed a lot of blood. "


    The bridegroom looked carefully at the blood on the bed sheet. He said angrily, "you''re really not a thing. You slept with someone before you got married. It''s a pity that a yellow flower girl was ruined by you. "


    The bridegroom saw Xiaosuo. He took a fancy to Xiaosuo''s beauty at a glance, so he was willing to give a bride price of 80000 yuan.


    Unexpectedly, he rushed to get married, but was told that his fiancee had been slept by other men.


    Seeing that the groom was a little skeptical, Niu Er said, "the day after I slept with Xiaosuo, Xiaosuo told the village head about it. The village head asked the militia to tie me up and prepare to send me to the police station to accuse me of forcing women. On the way, I was persuaded by Xiaosuo. If it hadn''t been for Xiaosuo, I would have been in prison. The village head knows this best. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the village head. "


    Coincidentally, at this time, the village head walked into the house slowly with his hands on his back.


    Niu Er quickly said hello to the village head: "Hello, village head, I''m Niu Er. I came last night."


    The village head said, "today is a happy day for Xiao Suo. Why didn''t you see the shadow of the bridegroom."


    The bridegroom came out of the bedroom. He asked faintly, "village head, I want to ask you something."


    The village head said happily, "I''m the head of a village. I know everything in the village. What do you want to inquire about?"


    The bridegroom asked, "has this man ever slept with Xiaosuo?"


    The village head was startled and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    If the village head replied that Niu Er did sleep with Xiaosuo, didn''t he screw up the marriage.


    If the village head replied that Niu Er didn''t sleep with Xiaosuo, it doesn''t accord with the fact.


    Seeing that the village head was very embarrassed, Niu Er said, "village head, just tell the truth. When you sleep, you sleep. If you don''t sleep, you don''t sleep."


    The village head seemed to understand. He thought: when Xiaosuo was going to marry, Niu Er suddenly came. Obviously, Niu Er wanted to prevent Xiaosuo from marrying, that is, Niu Er still wanted to marry Xiaosuo.


    The village head thought for a moment and said, "Niu Er has a good relationship with Xiaosuo. According to Xiaosuo, Niu Er once slept with her, but whether she slept or not. My village head has not done research, so I don''t have a say."


    The village head is an old slick. He said something ambiguous.


    The village head knows that at this critical time of marriage, if you don''t say a word well, it will cause great trouble.


    Although the village head said only one ambiguous word, the groom recognized that at least the relationship between Niu Er and Xiaosuo was not general.


    The bridegroom is a man who has seen the world. He doesn''t want to marry a second wife.


    Niu Er hesitated when he saw the bridegroom. He took the bridegroom to the bedroom and whispered, "I don''t want to deceive you. Xiaosuo''s stomach has been enlarged by me."


    When the bridegroom heard this, he was stunned and shouted, "you... You''re such a disgraceful guy. You''re inferior to animals. Now I''m here to get married, but I''m going to marry a woman whose belly has been raised by other men. Isn''t it a big joke? Where do you put my face?"


    Niu Er gave advice and said, "groom, the 80000 yuan bride price can be returned to you immediately, and I can give you a little more compensation. You say the bride is ill and can''t get up for the time being. In this way, you haven''t lost your face. As for me, I can continue to communicate with Xiaosuo. In a short time, I will marry Xiaosuo as my wife. "


    The bridegroom knows that things are irreparable. Since Niu Er promised to give him some compensation, it''s not impossible. The bridegroom knows that you can marry anywhere you have money. If you don''t marry Xiaosuo today, you may marry a more beautiful woman tomorrow. The bridegroom asked, "how much compensation are you going to give me?" Niu Er asked, "how much compensation do you want?" The bridegroom thought about it and said, "I spent 2000 yuan to get married this time, and I prepared a banquet at home. I spent 8000 yuan, which adds up to 10000 yuan. At least, you have to give me 10000 yuan as compensation. " Niu Er said bluntly, "yes, I promise to give you a compensation of 10000 yuan." The bridegroom held out his hand and said, "let''s have a simple one. You give me 90000 yuan and I''ll leave right away." Niu Er returned 80000 yuan to the bridegroom and took out 10000 yuan from his satchel. Niu Er said apologetically, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect Xiaosuo''s father to propose marriage to her. Since this has happened, we can easily break up. If things get big, it''s bad for both sides. People always have to face up. Are you right?" The bridegroom said wisely, "well, I''m also a reasonable person. To tell the truth, I can marry anywhere I have money. I don''t have to marry Xiaosuo." Niu Er was very happy. He settled the matter in a few words. Of course, it''s not just empty talk. At least the 10000 yuan compensation has balanced the psychology of the groom. Now the world is a world where money talks. As long as there is money, 99% of things can be done. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1198

    The bridegroom was a man who had seen the world. He got a compensation of 10000 yuan. He was psychologically balanced. He held out his hand and shook it with Niu Er and said, "bye, man."


    Niu Er waved and said, "go slowly."


    As soon as the bridegroom came out of the room, Xiaosuo''s father suddenly rushed out of the bedroom. He grabbed the bridegroom and said, "come to my bedroom. I have something to discuss with you."


    The bridegroom asked unhappily, "what else do you have to say? You married your second daughter to me, but you didn''t know she had a child in her stomach. I almost married a second-hand goods. I''ve never seen a father like you. I don''t even know my daughter''s belly is big. "


    Xiao Suo''s father was tongue tied and said, "you... Why are you so bloody? How can there be a child in Xiaosuo''s belly? "


    The bridegroom pointed to Niu Er and said, "he has confessed to me that he enlarged Xiaosuo''s stomach. Now there are both human and material evidence. What else can you say? I don''t care about you anymore. This marriage will blow away. "


    Xiaosuo''s father rushed to Niu Er angrily. He grabbed Niu Er''s collar and asked, "you... You made Xiaosuo''s stomach big. I... I can''t spare you!"


    Niu Er said carelessly, "I''ve enlarged Xiaosuo''s stomach. I''ll get married. What''s so surprising?"


    Xiaosuo''s father raised his fist to beat Niu Er. Niu Er grabbed Xiaosuo''s father''s hand and whispered, "I lied to the bridegroom official. In fact, I never touched Xiaosuo, let alone made Xiaosuo''s belly bigger. The reason why I said this to the bridegroom official is to let him leave willingly, so as not to keep pestering him; It makes everyone embarrassed. "


    Xiaosuo''s father held up his hand tightly by Niu Er and couldn''t move.


    Xiaosuo''s father knew that he could not be cruel to Niu Er, because he was not Niu Er''s opponent.


    Xiaosuo''s father said dejectedly, "are you telling the truth? Now I don''t know which one of your words is true and which one is false. Hey! Unfortunately for me, I met you, Niu Er. I pity that my eldest daughter and second daughter were ruined by you. "


    The bridegroom turned and went out. Now he wants to stay away from this place of right and wrong. Since he can''t marry Xiaosuo, there''s no need to stay here to make a fool of himself.


    Xiaosuo''s father rushed forward again and grabbed the bridegroom.


    The bridegroom said angrily, "what else do you want? This marriage has done me a lot of harm and disgraced me. It''s good that I didn''t trouble you. Do you still want to trouble me? "


    Xiaosuo''s father pulled the bridegroom into the bedroom and said to the bridegroom, "it''s ok if you don''t marry Xiaosuo. It''s my fault that I was blind and didn''t see through Niu Er''s heart and soul. He let him take advantage of the loophole and spoil Xiaosuo. However, I have a third daughter, Xiaohua. She is the most beautiful of my three daughters. Why don''t you marry my third daughter? "


    The bridegroom hesitated. If the third daughter of the family is very beautiful, it''s good for him to marry.


    If you go back with an empty sedan chair this time, it will be a disgrace. It''s better to marry his third daughter.


    The bridegroom thought for a moment and said, "call me your third daughter. If I like it, I''ll marry your third daughter."


    Xiaosuo''s father shouted happily, "Xiaohua, come here."


    When Niu Er saw Xiao Suo''s father dragging the bridegroom into the bedroom, he spoke mysteriously. He knew that Xiao Suo''s father had no good intentions and must have made another crooked idea.


    When Niu Er heard Xiaosuo''s father calling Xiaohua, he understood at once. It seems that Xiaosuo''s father wants to be dignified. Since he can''t marry Xiaosuo, he married Xiaohua. Anyway, he married his daughter. Whoever he married is married.


    Xiaohua is busy in the yard. When she hears her father calling him, she loudly agrees and excitedly enters the house.


    Niu Er grabbed Xiaohua and said eagerly, "Xiaohua, I ask you: do you want to marry this bridegroom?"


    Xiaohua asked inexplicably, "brother Niu, what are you talking about? The bridegroom is here to marry my second sister. What does it have to do with me? "


    Niu Er said, "the bridegroom can''t marry your second sister. Now your father wants you to marry the bridegroom. If you don''t do it, run away immediately. You go to the town and go to the big red flower hotel to find your second sister. "


    Xiaohua was so frightened that she turned pale when Niu Eryi said, "I... I don''t want to marry in the mountains and forests."


    "If you don''t want to marry, run as fast as you can. If you don''t run again, you won''t have a chance."


    As soon as Xiaohua heard it, she ran out.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Xiaosuo''s father saw that Xiaohua hadn''t entered the house for a long time, so he ran out. He grabbed Xiaohua and said, "come in."


    Xiaohua was dragged into the bedroom by her father.


    Xiaohua''s father asked the bridegroom, "look carefully and see if my third daughter is beautiful."


    The bridegroom looked at the flower carefully, nodded with satisfaction and said, "your third daughter is really beautiful, much more beautiful than Xiaosuo. Well, I''ll marry your third daughter."


    "I... I don''t want to marry. I''m still young." Although Xiaohua is only 15 years old, she is tall and has been 1.6 meters. The bridegroom asked suspiciously, "how old are you?" Xiaohua replied, "I''m only 15 years old." Xiaohua''s father hurriedly said, "Xiaohua is a little small, but can you just marry back and raise it for two years. The child''s adopted daughter-in-law began to raise her at the age of two or three. Besides, she can''t get a marriage certificate at the age of 15, so she can have children. " The bridegroom nodded and said, "I know. A 15-year-old girl has grown up. It doesn''t matter to get a marriage certificate in two years." Xiaohua said with a cry, "I don''t want to marry, I don''t want to marry." Xiaohua''s father raised his hand and slapped Xiaohua in the face. He said fiercely, "if you don''t get married, I won''t give you a bite of food from now on and starve you to death."¡° Dad, I''m still young. I don''t want to get married. " The little flower begged¡° Men should marry and women should marry. This is the rule set by God. You are 15 years old. You are not small at all. You can get married. If you had put it before, how many children would you have now? " Xiaohua''s father said sternly¡° Brother Niu, help me! " Xiaohua cried for help. Xiaohua knows very well that only Niu Er can save herself now. Niu had no idea when he was 21. How could he save Xiaohua? Niu Er knew that Xiaohua''s father was still reluctant to give up the 80000 yuan bride price. He made up his mind to sell his daughter. Xiaohua''s father knows very well that only this family can afford a bride price of 80000 yuan. It''s good for ordinary people to give 30000 yuan. Therefore, Xiaohua''s father must not let go of the money jar. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1199

    If Niu Er wants to save Xiaohua, he must have a reasonable reason. Otherwise, he has no right to interfere with Xiaohua''s marriage.


    Xiaohua''s father shouted, "Mom, come in quickly, dress Xiaohua up and let her get on the flower sedan."


    Xiaohua''s mother happily entered the bedroom and persuaded, "Xiaohua, just listen to your father and get married. This family is very good. The family lives in a tile roofed house. If you marry this family, you can eat and drink spicy food. Your life is better than ours. Also, you can see the bridegroom. Although he is a little shorter, he is very nice. He will be considerate to you. "


    Xiaohua cried and said, "I don''t want to get married yet..."


    Xiaohua''s mother scolded: "it''s always necessary to marry early and late. Women have to go this way. You''re lucky to marry a rich family. You should be happy. Your sister Xiaosuo is blessed. Don''t learn from her. "


    Niu Er felt that he must not stand idly by. For one thing, the remote mountains and forests were too remote and poor. Second, the bridegroom is a Wu Dalang style figure. If Xiaohua marries him, it means that flowers are inserted in cow dung.


    Niu Er urgently used his mind. He thought of a plan: Niu Er once heard Xiaosuo say that Xiaohua has a monkey at the root of her thigh. The so-called monkey is a small meat lump. Also, there is a big mole in Xiaohua''s butt ditch.


    At that time, when Xiaosuo said these words to Niu Er, Niu Er just listened to them as a joke and didn''t care. Now, these words come in handy.


    Niu Er thought that she should stop Xiaohua from marrying the bridegroom.


    Niu Er waved to the bridegroom and said, "come here, I have something to say to you."


    The bridegroom came out of the bedroom and said unhappily, "Hey, what else do you have to say? You have enlarged the belly of the second daughter and spoiled the marriage. Why are you still here?"


    Niu Er whispered, "I''m for you. If you don''t appreciate it, forget it. I was going to tell you another secret. Since you don''t want to listen, I won''t be wordy, but you will regret it all your life. "


    Seeing that Niu Er looked wrong and spoke mysteriously, the bridegroom asked curiously, "what do you want to say?"


    Niu Er attached to the groom''s ear and said faintly, "the third daughter of this family has a monkey at the root of her thigh. It is said that the monkey belongs to Kefu. At the beginning, I was going to do that with Xiaohua. As soon as I took off her pants, I suddenly saw the monkey, which startled me. Fortunately, I kept an eye on that day and carefully observed the bottom of the floret. Otherwise, my life would have been reimbursed. "


    The bridegroom''s face turned white. He asked in panic, "what is a monkey?"


    Niu Er said with a gesture, it''s a small meat lump. Where this meat lump grows is very particular. If it grows at the root of a woman''s thigh, it''s Kefu''s. If a man slept with her, he would not live for three years and would die miserably. It is said that you will get a rotten disease, that is, it will start to get inflamed from under the soles of your feet and rot up until it reaches your chest. If the monkey grows on his back, it is father-in-law Ke. If anyone marries this woman, his parents will not live long. If the monkey grows on his face, the man will be wearing a green hat. In short, women can''t have monkeys, especially at the root of their thighs. I tell you, Xiaohua has a monkey on her thigh. His family hides this very tightly, just afraid that Xiaohua won''t get married. "


    The bridegroom asked in panic, "you... Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Why did I lie to you? If you marry Xiaohua, it will kill you. What does it have to do with me? If a woman like Xiaohua is given to me, I dare not sleep with her, let alone marry her. Although the flowers are very beautiful, you should know that any woman with a monkey on her body will be very beautiful. This beauty is to seduce a man, let a man sleep with her, and then kill you. "


    The bridegroom''s face turned pale and trembled. He said angrily, "this family is really bad. First let me marry his second daughter, almost married a second daughter, and then let me marry his third daughter, which almost killed me. Grandma, he asked me for 80000 yuan of bride price just now. Fortunately, I didn''t give it to him. I said, "wait until Xiaohua gets on the sedan chair."


    Niu Er said, "you''d better go quickly. It seems that you and this family are enemies. Maybe you two have a bad fate by nature."


    The bridegroom''s iron face was green and shouted, "I won''t marry Xiaohua!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Xiaohua''s father saw Niu Er and the bridegroom muttering and had a hunch that something bad was going on. He knew that Niu Er was a ghost and was probably provoking the bridegroom not to marry Xiaohua.


    Sure enough, he guessed right. The bridegroom and Niu Er whispered for a while and left angrily.


    Xiaohua''s father hurried over and grabbed the bridegroom. He asked, "make it clear. Otherwise, I''ll be confused. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Xiaohua''s mother also rushed out. He advised, "bridegroom, you won''t suffer at all if you marry my Xiaohua. Xiaohua is younger than Xiaosuo and more beautiful than Xiaosuo. My family doesn''t ask for your bride price. It''s still 80000 yuan. You can take advantage of it."


    Xiaohua''s father echoed: "there is no girl in this village more beautiful than Xiaohua. If you miss this village, you will never have this store again." The bridegroom asked coldly, "is there a monkey on the thigh root of your third daughter?" Xiaohua''s father was at a loss. Frankly, Xiaohua''s father never cared about her three daughters, so he didn''t know whether Xiaohua had a monkey in her thigh. Xiaohua''s mother nodded puzzled and replied, "how do you know that Xiaohua has a monkey on her thigh?" The bridegroom nodded to Niu Er and replied, "he told me." Xiaohua''s father angrily asked, "Niu Er, you''re not as good as an animal. Even my third daughter hasn''t let go. I ask you: what''s the matter with xiaohua?" Niu Er said vaguely, "I didn''t drop Xiaohua. I don''t believe you ask Xiaohua. I just accidentally saw a monkey at the thigh root of Xiaohua." Xiaohua''s mother said angrily, "Niu Er, you''re really not a thing. It''s outrageous that you took off Xiaohua''s pants. You say: what did you do to the flowers? "¡° Not much. I saw a monkey growing on Xiaohua''s thigh root. It startled me and let Xiaohua put on her pants. " Xiaohua''s father picked up a stick from the corner and hit Niu Er. He said, "you big hooligan, even my third daughter." While dodging, Niu Er explained, "I didn''t move your third daughter. That day, Xiaohua had a stomachache. I rubbed her stomach and accidentally saw a monkey with a thigh root." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1200

    "When does Xiaohua have a stomachache? Why don''t I know?" Xiaohua''s mother asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er said, "it hurts. I rubbed Xiaohua, and her stomach won''t hurt. As you know, I can cure. "


    Xiaohua''s parents certainly know that Niu Er knows a little medical skills, especially acupoints. At the beginning, he treated many people in the village.


    Xiaohua''s mother asked unhappily, "since Xiaohua''s stomach hurts, how can you see the monkey on the root of her thigh?"


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "Xiaohua not only has a stomachache, but also feels uncomfortable under her. I took off her pants because I saw a doctor for her. Don''t get me wrong. I''m not a coyote. "


    "You''re not a coyote yet. I think you''re the biggest Coyote in the world. My eldest daughter was slept by you. After sleeping, she was kicked by you. You slept with my second daughter again and made her belly bigger. Now, you have nothing to say. Poor my third daughter is only 15 years old. You took off her pants. God knows what you did to her. "


    The more Xiaohua''s parents investigate Niu Er''s responsibility, the more doubts the bridegroom''s official has.


    The bridegroom said angrily, "Niu, you are an animal. You have ruined all three daughters of this family. However, you are a man who dares to do and dare to tell me these things frankly. Otherwise, I will become a wronged leader. I spent 80000 yuan and married a woman who has been played by others."


    The bridegroom left in an official manner.


    Xiaohua''s father was angry. Just now he swung his stick for a long time and didn''t hit Niu Er at all.


    Niu Er''s skill is agile. He dodges around and avoids Xiaohua''s father''s stick.


    Xiaohua''s parents were angry when they saw that the bridegroom had left.


    Xiaohua''s father said angrily, "Niu Er, you have to give me an explanation."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "what explanation?"


    Xiaohua''s father said gloomily, "you have just admitted that you once took off Xiaohua''s pants. Xiaohua is still a big girl of yellow flower and was fooled by you. Later, Xiaohua is afraid that she can''t get married. You have to pay my bride price."


    Niu Er explained, "I''ll treat Xiaohua and confiscate you a penny. It''s supposed that you should thank me. How can you let me accompany the bride price? I''m afraid there''s no such reason in the world."


    Xiaohua''s father said angrily, "I just told the bridegroom to let him marry Xiaohua. It''s still 80000 yuan of bride price. Now you''re so confused that people turn their face and don''t want to marry Xiaohua. This loss should be compensated by you."


    Niu Er knows that everything is money.


    Niu Er said, "I''ll compensate you for the dowry of 80000 yuan. Xiaohua, I haven''t touched her finger. I can only compensate you 20000 yuan, which adds up to 100000 yuan. If you agree, I will take Xiaosuo and Xiaohua away this time. In the future, you will only consider them married. If you don''t agree, I will only take Xiaosuo away and give you 80000 yuan. You can choose where to go. "


    Xiaohua''s father thought about it and bargained, "Niu Er, would you please make some sense? Xiaohua is younger and more beautiful than Xiaosuo. It can be worth at least 100000 yuan as a bride price. Now, I''ll give you a 20% discount and you''ll give me 80000. In other words, you take Xiaosuo and Xiaohua away and give me 160000. From then on, Xiaosuo and Xiaohua will be handed over to you. You can marry if you want, and let them be your junior if you don''t want to. "


    Niu Er shook his head and said angrily, "uncle, I take Xiaosuo and Xiaohua away. I don''t want them to be my wife, let alone my junior. I just give them a way to live. 100000 yuan is enough fun. If you don''t agree, I''ll take Xiaosuo alone. "


    Niu Er said and went out. He just played a strategy. Niu Er knows that the fact that Xiaohua has a monkey on her thigh will soon spread all over the village and even all over the countryside.


    A woman''s thigh has a long root, and a monkey will kill her husband. This is a lie made up by Niu Er. However, if a lie is told 10000 times, it will become truth.


    Especially in this valley, the villagers are illiterate and superstitious. Women with monkeys on their thighs will kill them. No one doesn''t believe it.


    In the future, Xiaohua must not be able to get married.


    The village head has been sitting in the house. He smokes proudly and looks at the Western mirror.


    The village head waved to Niu Er and whispered, "Niu Er, I can help you solve this siege and let you take away the small lock and flowers for 100000 yuan. Your boy is really cheap. He bought two beautiful women for 100000 yuan. I know that your boy is a playful radish. Now, you have occupied all three daughters. Your boy is really lucky. I tell you, if you give me a reward of 2000 yuan, I''ll help you solve the siege and let you spend 100000 yuan to take away the lock and flower. "


    Niu Er looked at the village head and thought: that''s a good idea. Two thousand yuan is nothing. As long as the village head comes forward, he is not afraid of Xiaohua''s parents to make trouble again. Anyway, Xiaohua''s parents can''t help giving the village head this face.


    Niu Er nodded quickly and promised, "yes, as long as you solve this siege for me, I''ll give you 3000 yuan right away."


    The village head smiled and said, "OK, look at me. I''ll fix it for you in three minutes." The village head stood up. He pretended to cough a few times and said, "Niu Er is kind enough to treat Xiaohua. I don''t think there is any bad intention. Now, everyone knows that Xiaohua has a monkey on her thigh root. I''m afraid no one will dare to marry Xiaohua in the future. In other words, Xiaohua is a girl who can''t get married. Now Niu Er has to take 20000 yuan to take away the flowers. I think it''s a good idea, which fully shows that Niu Er is a righteous man. " Xiaohua''s parents didn''t dare to say anything when the village head said so. The village head continued: "if Niu Er changes his mind and doesn''t want to give 20000 yuan to take Xiaohua away, Xiaohua will have a free meal in your house all his life. In the future, your two sons will marry a daughter-in-law. I''m afraid people will talk about it. I''m afraid no woman will marry your son. At that time, if Xiaohua can''t get married and your two sons can''t get a daughter-in-law, it will be troublesome. " Xiaohua''s father sighed and said, "well, 20000 yuan is 20000 yuan. I''m unlucky. I raised a daughter for nothing." Xiaohua''s mother stared at Niu Er and said angrily, "Niu Er, I always thought you were a good man and a great benefactor of our family. I didn''t expect you to harm my three daughters. Now I can''t wait to bite you." Niu Er was helpless. He knew that in order to save Xiaosuo and Xiaohua, he had to carry the black pot. Niu Er sighed and said, "I jumped into the Yellow River and didn''t say anything. Well, I''ll go to the town to get the money and send you 100000 yuan in the afternoon." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1201

    Niu Er brought 100000 yuan in cash. Just now he gave 10000 to the bridegroom. Now there are only 90000 left.


    The village head also wants 3000 yuan. This money must be given to the village head immediately.


    Niu Er took out 3000 yuan from his satchel and slipped it to the village head.


    The village head said with a smile, "Niu Er, I didn''t take your money for nothing. Your boy spent 100000 yuan and took away two big girls of yellow flowers, or two flowers in the village. I think your boy is really lucky. However, I advise you: be careful of kidney loss."


    Niu Er knows that in the eyes of the village head, he is a big sex wolf.


    Niu Er was about to leave with the motorcycle. Xiaohua grabbed Niu Er and begged, "brother Niu, take me now."


    Xiaohua''s mother pulled Xiaohua and said angrily, "you can''t go. You can''t take you away until Niu Er brings 100000 yuan."


    Niu Er comforted: "Xiaohua, I''ll go to the bank in the town to get the money, and I''ll be back in an hour or two. When I give the money to your parents, I''ll take you away."


    Xiaohua cried and said, "brother Niu, don''t go and never come back."


    Xiaohua is also a little worried. She is afraid that her parents will marry her.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiaohua, how can I ignore you? If I didn''t want to take care of you, I would have let the bridegroom marry you away. Since I take care of you, I will take care of it to the end. "


    When Niu Er left with her front foot, Xiaohua''s mother slapped Xiaohua with her back foot and said fiercely, "you dead girl, how can you let Niu Er take off your pants?"


    Xiaohua had heard what Niu Er had just said. At first, she felt inexplicable, because her stomach didn''t hurt, and she didn''t let Niu Er rub her stomach.


    Xiaohua feels very strange. She has a monkey on her thigh. How can Niu Er know?


    Xiaohua is also a smart girl. She knows that Niu Er lied to save herself. Therefore, she can''t expose Niu Er''s lie.


    Xiaohua cried and said, "I had a terrible stomachache that day. I was lying in bed and humming. Brother Niu saw it and massaged my stomach. Later, my stomach didn''t hurt, and there was a little pain below. Brother Niu took off my pants, examined me, and ordered some of my acupoints to cure my disease. "


    Xiaohua''s mother said unhappily, "you are a big girl with yellow flowers. How can a man take off your pants at will? This is good. There is a monkey at the root of your thigh. Everyone else knows. No one dares to marry you in the future. You follow Niu Er. If you want to marry Niu Er in the future, we can''t control it."


    Xiaohua has long been fond of Niu Er. If she were to marry Niu Er, she wouldn''t want it.


    Xiaohua''s father scolded, "you dead old woman gave birth to three money losing goods for me. All the three money losing goods are not good. Why have they been ruined by Niu Er?"


    Xiaohua''s mother said incomprehensibly, "this is also strange. How can our three daughters be fascinated by Niu Er? Is this destined?"


    Xiaohua''s father sighed and said, "Hey! Admit it. This Niu Er is a big bastard, a big sex wolf. Now I want to kill him with a knife. "


    Xiaohua''s mother stopped and said, "you can''t kill Niu Er. Although he ruined our three daughters, we don''t get nothing. You see: the eldest daughter changed these three big tile roofed houses, which is also worth fifty or sixty thousand. The second daughter received a dowry of 80000 yuan, which is enough. Although the third daughter only asked Niu Er for a dowry of 20000 yuan, it was OK. In our village, when a girl gets married, the maximum is twenty or thirty thousand bride price. Besides, it''s not a good thing that our third child has a monkey on her thigh. If she marries any family and something bad happens to them, she will be driven back. At that time, you won''t have to keep her all your life. Therefore, I say Niu Er is OK. He is also a man who speaks of friendship. "


    Xiaohua''s father said thoughtfully, "yes, Niu Er is pretty good. Anyway, although our three daughters were ruined by him, they also got a lot of good from him. I think with this 100000 yuan, the betrothal gifts for the two sons are enough. With three big tile roofed houses, you can also marry two daughters-in-law. "


    More than an hour later, Niu Er came back with 100000 yuan.


    Niu Er smilingly gave 100000 yuan to Xiaohua''s father and said, "order some."


    Xiaohua''s father snorted and said, "I don''t believe you at all now. Of course, I have to see if the money is counterfeit."


    Xiaohua''s parents lit up the money together. After counting for half an hour, they looked up and said, "the money figure is right. You can take Xiaohua away."


    Xiaohua''s parents seem to have no nostalgia for their third daughter. It''s also that the old couple raise their daughter just to make money. Having three daughters is like having three pets. As long as you can sell them at a good price, you can feel at ease.


    Niu Er left the gully with a small flower on a motorcycle.


    As soon as the motorcycle came out of the village, Xiaohua remembered that she had brought nothing. She even forgot to bring a change of clothes.


    Xiaohua said anxiously, "brother Niu, I just wanted to go with you and forgot to bring my clothes."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "what clothes do you take? I''ll buy you new clothes inside and outside. You can''t wear those old clothes in the city. Even if you wear them out, they will be despised by the people in the city." Xiaohua said embarrassed, "brother Niu, I''m a little embarrassed to ask you to buy me clothes." Niu Er smiled and said, "Why are you embarrassed? When your second sister Xiaosuo entered the city, I bought him more than 30000 yuan of clothes at once. I bought all her clothes inside and outside." Xiaohua said discontentedly, "brother Niu, I don''t need to buy good clothes, as long as I can hide my ugliness and keep warm." Niu Er thinks that Xiaohua and Xiaosuo are people from two worlds. Xiaosuo is a genuine material woman, greedy for food, drink and fun. But Xiaohua has no material desire. The little flower asked faintly, "brother Niu, how do you know that there is a monkey on the root of my thigh?"¡° Listen to what your second sister said. She said that you have a monkey on your thigh, which is very scary. She also said that you have a mole in your ass ditch. " Xiaohua said in embarrassment: "my second sister is so outrageous that she publicized my privacy everywhere. Fortunately, brother Niu took me out of the mountain ditch. Otherwise, the villagers still think I''m a monster. I''m afraid no one will dare to pay more attention to me at that time." Niu Er comforted: "it''s a normal physiological phenomenon to have a monkey and a mole. I just deliberately frightened the bridegroom and said that the monkey you grew would kill him, which made his face white. If I didn''t say that, he would marry you away." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1202

    Xiaohua sighed and said, "brother Niu, in fact, I''ve long wanted to go to the city. I don''t take my daughter seriously in our family. When I eat, I make something delicious for my son. We don''t move chopsticks. I''m very suffocating in such a family."


    Niu Er asked, "the first time I came to your house, Xiao Suo asked me to take him into the city. At that time, you didn''t say anything."


    Xiaohua said shyly, "people want to speak several times, but they feel very embarrassed, because you are not my brother-in-law, brother Niu. Brother Niu, when you first came to our house, you said you were going to marry my eldest sister. Why did you change your mind later? "


    Niu Er explained, "Xiaohua, I haven''t changed my mind. When I came to your house for the first time, I actually proposed marriage for others, but I didn''t want to propose marriage to this family, so I pretended to be your eldest sister''s boyfriend. "


    "Oh, that''s what happened. Brother Niu, do you have a girlfriend? "


    "I have a girlfriend for a long time. I''ll get married in a few months. I''ll invite you to have a wedding wine."


    Xiaohua asked, "brother Niu, is your girlfriend more beautiful than me?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "my girlfriend and you have their own characteristics. It''s not easy to compare."


    Niu Er hears it. Xiaohua asks Niu Er whether her girlfriend is beautiful. This is a hint to Niu Er: if your girlfriend is not as beautiful as me, marry me.


    Niu Er took Xiaohua to the hotel in the town.


    Niu Er knocked on the locked door of the guest room, and no one promised.


    Niu Er wondered if Xiao lock had wandered outside.


    Normally, Xiaosuo didn''t dare to run around outside because she was worried that her parents would look for him.


    Niu Er knocked on the door again, and finally someone answered.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me." Niu Er answered.


    The little lock opened the door. She saw the flower and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Xiaohua said with tears, "second sister, you escaped the marriage. My parents are reluctant to give up the 80000 yuan bride price, so they want me to give you a top bag and marry in dashangou."


    "Ah! My parents are so outrageous. You are only 15 years old and want to exchange you for a bride price. "


    Xiaohua cried and said, "fortunately, brother Niu was there. He saved me. Otherwise, at this time, I am already sitting in a sedan chair and carrying it to the mountains and forests. "


    Xiaosuo asked curiously, "brother Niu, how did you save Xiaohua?"


    Niu Er said, "thank you. You didn''t forget. Once you told me that Xiaohua had a monkey on her thigh root and a mole in her butt ditch. Just now, I told the bridegroom and threatened him: a woman with a monkey on her thigh will kill her husband. If you marry Xiaohua, you will die in less than three years. With such a bluff, the groom''s face turned white and immediately withdrew his marriage, saying he was unwilling to marry Xiaohua. "


    Xiaohua wiped her tears and said discontentedly, "second sister, why do you tell brother Niu everything? I have a monkey on my thigh and a mole in my ass ditch. How can I say this to a man and lose my face. "


    Xiaosuo said with a smile, "fortunately, I told brother Niu. If I don''t say it, brother Niu can''t remember this good way to save you."


    Xiao Suo said with admiration, "brother Niu, your head melon seeds are very useful. You have come up with such a good way, but Zhuge Liang can''t think of it. I already said, "brother Niu''s head is smarter and wiser than Zhuge Liang."


    Xiaosuo asked curiously, "brother Niu, why did you bring the flowers?"


    Niu Er said, "I spent 20000 yuan to let your parents relax and let me take the flowers. If I don''t take Xiaohua away, before long, your parents will find Xiaohua''s mother-in-law and still sell her. "


    Xiaosuo glanced and said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you have taken a big advantage. I redeemed it with 80000 yuan, and Xiaohua redeemed it with only 20000 yuan. Can''t my parents settle accounts? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "of course your parents will settle accounts, but your parents also believe me. They think that Xiaohua''s thigh root has a wart, which is an unlucky thing. I''m afraid they can''t marry again in the future, so they sold Xiaohua to me at a low price."


    Xiao Suo stared at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, do you want to marry Xiaohua?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "I already have a girlfriend. Strictly speaking, I already have a fiancee. I will get married soon. How can I marry Xiaohua. I brought Xiaohua out just to get her out of the valley and the family. "


    Xiaosuo asked, "brother Niu, did you bring out the flowers and tell my eldest sister?"


    Niu Er shook his head and replied, "I didn''t have time to discuss this with Xiaofang. At that time, it was very urgent. Your mother was already helping Xiaohua dress up and ready to let her sit in the sedan chair. I think: Xiaofang will certainly promise to accept Xiaohua. "


    "What if my eldest sister doesn''t accept the flowers?"


    Niu Er said carelessly, "then I''ll think of another way. Anyway, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Now I have only one idea. Save the floret first. "


    Of course, Niu Er doesn''t care, because he has confidence, which is money. Now, Niu Er still has more than 1.6 million yuan in his hand. Taking this money, let alone supporting one flower, is more than enough to support ten flowers. Niu Er took Xiaosuo and Xiaohua to the restaurant for lunch, and then took them into the city on a motorcycle. When night fell, Niu Er''s motorcycle came to the construction team. Niu Er said to Xiaosuo, "here, show me the motorcycle. I''ll take Xiaohua to find your eldest sister." Niu Er took Xiaohua to Xiaofang''s house. Xiaofang and Wang Han were watching TV in the living room. As soon as Xiaofang opened the door, she cried in surprise, "here comes the little flower!" Xiaofang took Xiaohua''s hand and said, "let''s have a good look. I haven''t seen you for months. I really miss you." The flower shed tears. Xiaofang asked, "brother Niu, do you take Xiaohua to the city and let her play in the city for a few days?" Wang Han happily took Niu Er''s hand and said, "brother Niu, I heard you went to Xiaofang''s hometown to save Xiaosuo. Has Xiaosuo been saved now?" Niu Er nodded and said, "now that I''m out in person, what else can I do? Xiaosuo has been saved and is looking at the motorcycle for me downstairs. Xiao Fang didn''t want to see Xiao lock, so I didn''t let Xiao lock up. " Xiaofang sat on the sofa with Xiaohua, and Xiaohua wiped her tears. Xiaofang asked, "brother Niu, what happened to Xiaohua?" Niu Er simply told Xiao Fang and Wang Han about the situation. Xiaofang said angrily, "my parents are so outrageous. I really doubt that our three sisters are not born to my parents. How can parents do that? Xiaohua is only 15 years old. It''s too much to sell her. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1203

    "Well, now we have finally overcome the difficulties. All three of you sisters have got out of the sea of suffering and are reunited in the city." Niu Er said happily.


    Xiaofang comforted: "Xiaohua, you live in my sister''s house. Just in time, my sister is pregnant and will have a child in a few months. What about you, help me take care of the child first. When the child goes to kindergarten at the age of three, you will work in the construction team to earn some money and marry a good family in the future."


    Xiaohua nodded and said, "I''ll rely on my eldest sister in the future."


    Xiaofang said passionately, "we are close sisters. Who can you rely on if you don''t rely on me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "in addition to relying on you, you can also rely on my big brother."


    Xiaofang stared at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "I don''t trust you unless you marry Xiaohua."


    When Niu Er saw that Wang Han had gone to the bathroom, he sighed and said, "from now on, I can''t go to your hometown anymore. I stink in the village. The whole village knows that I have ruined all three daughters of your family."


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Fang asked angrily.


    Niu Er said, "your father said I built three big tile roofed houses for your family because I ruined you, but I didn''t marry you, so I used three big tile roofed houses to compensate you. He also said that I ruined the lock, so I was willing to give a bride price of 80000 yuan. Finally, he said that I played with flowers and promised a bride price of 20000 yuan. In a word, I have ruined all three of your sisters. "


    Xiaofang laughed and said, "why do my parents say you play with flowers?"


    Niu Er said, "your father wants Xiaohua to replace Xiaosuo and marry the bridegroom. In order to save Xiaohua, I said to the bridegroom: Xiaohua has a monkey at the root of her thigh, which will kill her. This scared the bridegroom away and dared not marry Xiaohua again. In this way, your parents suspect that I played with Xiaohua. Otherwise, how could they know that Xiaohua has a monkey at the root of her thigh. "


    Xiaofang asked, "brother Niu, how do you know that Xiaohua has a monkey at the root of her thigh?"


    Niu Er replied, "Xiao Suo told me. The girl doesn''t talk deep. She tells me everything at home."


    Xiaofang asked anxiously, "didn''t Xiaosuo say anything about me?"


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "do you have any handle in the small lock? I don''t think so. If you really have something in the hands of the little lock, you won''t dare not take her in. "


    Xiaofang said, "I''m an honest woman. I never do anything special. No one will catch me, because I don''t have a handle."


    Xiao Fang asked, "brother Niu, how are you going to arrange the small lock?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I have agreed with the landlady to let Xiao lock be a waiter in the landlady''s restaurant."


    Xiaofang asked, "did you tell the landlady about my relationship with Xiaosuo?"


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "of course, I have to carry your banner in order to let the landlady smoothly accept the small lock. Otherwise, the landlady is so picky that she must have an interview and find out the bottom. There are many famous things. Don''t look at a waiter in a small restaurant. In the eyes of the landlady, it''s a draft. "


    Xiao Fang sighed and said, "let Xiao lock work in the landlady''s restaurant. It''s good for her to eat some bitterness."


    "Yes, Xiaosuo has to suffer and be realistic. He can''t dream all day. He wants to find a prince charming overnight and become a millionaire."


    Xiaofang stood up and ran to the kitchen to cook for Xiaohua.


    Niu Er left. He said to Xiaohua, "call me if you have something to do and work well with your sister."


    Xiao Fang asked to stay and said, "Niu Er, you can''t go until you have dinner here."


    Niu Er said, "the little lock is still waiting downstairs."


    Xiaosuo saw Niu Er coming out of her eldest sister''s house. She pouted and asked, "my eldest sister is really heartless. She won''t let me sit at home until she knows I''m coming. Hum! She thought I couldn''t live without her. Don''t forget, I have a brother Niu. As long as I have brother Niu, I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Niu Er said, "let''s go to the restaurant for dinner first, and then I''ll take you to the boss''s wife''s house and let the boss''s wife interview you. If the boss''s wife agrees to hire you, you will be a good waiter in the boss''s hotel from tomorrow."


    Xiaosuo nodded obediently and promised, "brother Niu, I will follow your arrangement. I will do well. I will show my eldest sister, otherwise, my eldest sister will look down on me."


    Niu Er warned: "Xiaosuo, you should be down-to-earth. Don''t always fantasize. The road of life depends on yourself step by step. Don''t want to climb the sky step by step. There is no free lunch in the world, and fragrant buns will not fall from the sky. "


    Niu Er enters a restaurant with a small lock.


    Xiaosuo ordered four dishes, all of which were her favorite.


    After dinner, Niu Er and Xiao Suo went to the landlady''s house.


    As soon as the landlady saw the small lock, her eyes narrowed into a line. She took the small lock''s hand and asked East and West, cold and warm. As soon as I saw the landlady like this, I knew that the landlady had taken a fancy to Xiaosuo.


    Xiaosuo''s mouth is very clever and his words are sweet. He coaxed the landlady with joy. The landlady secretly said to Niu Er, "I like this girl Xiaosuo. My eyes are the most poisonous. I can see whether a person is good or bad at a glance." Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "godmother, you''re a little boastful. When you saw me, you thought I was a little gangster." The landlady was embarrassed and said, "at that time, when you just entered the city, you were full of earthy smell. Even your words were rural, which really made people look down on you. Besides, you still had a ruffian smell at that time. It''s not a good stubble at first sight. I didn''t expect to know you were a good boy after spending a long time with you. " Niu Er said, "don''t take the small lock too well. This girl is very tricky. You have to guard against it." The landlady skimmed her lips and said discontentedly, "Niu Er, you want to provoke the relationship between me and Xiaosuo. I know that you just don''t like dogs and think they don''t deserve to find a wife." Niu Er explained, "godmother, you misunderstood me. To tell the truth, I used to dislike the dog, but now I have changed my view. I think the dog is still good in essence. As long as I have a good labor reform, I may become a good man. Moreover, I also hope that there is a powerful wife around the dog. To tell the truth, Xiaosuo is such an ideal wife. I told you to guard against the small lock. I can''t eat the small lock. I''m afraid she''ll kick the dog again after she gets your property. At that time, you may blame me and blame me for not introducing the small lock to you. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1204

    The landlady said, "Niu Er, if I am really blind and read the small lock wrong, I will never blame you."


    "Just don''t blame me." Niu Er was relieved at last.


    Although Niu Er saved Xiaosuo, he still had a bad impression of Xiaosuo. He felt that it was necessary to remind the landlady that she was good to Niu Er anyway.


    Niu Er left the landlady''s house. As soon as he went out, he received a call from little swallow.


    The little swallow said excitedly, "Niu Er, you quickly put 300000 yuan into my bank card."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "what do you mean? I told you well at the beginning. After Wang Xiaogang divorced Chen Xiaohui, I''ll call your bank card for 300000 yuan. You let me remit money to you now. It''s against our agreement. "


    The little swallow said proudly, "Niu Er, I didn''t break the agreement. Now, Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui have divorced. Tell me, should I remit 300000 yuan to my bank card?"


    "You... What did you say?" Niu Er was surprised.


    "Niu Er, are you deaf? I said that Wang Xiaogang has divorced Chen Xiaohui. Now you should pay 300000 to my bank card. Do you want to default? "


    Niu Er chuckled and asked, "little swallow, are you drunk tonight and talking about wine now?"


    "Niu Er, don''t be careless with me. I can see that you want to default now. I ask you: did you change your promise?"


    Niu Er was puzzled and said, "I didn''t change my mind. As soon as Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui divorce, I will immediately put 300000 yuan into your bank card. There is no doubt about this. I haven''t been dealing with you for a day or two. When do you say I don''t count? "


    The little swallow smiled and said, "Niu Er, didn''t you say Chen Xiaohui lives in a villa?"


    "Yes, Chen Xiaohui lives with me."


    "That''s strange. Since you live with Chen Xiaohui, Chen Xiaohui and Wang Xiaogang have divorced. You can''t not know this?"


    "Little swallow, Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui must not have divorced. You must have made a mistake. I think Wang Xiaogang deceived you." Niu Er said.


    The little swallow asked, "Niu Er, go and ask Chen Xiaohui to see if she is divorced?"


    Niu Er said, "I''m not in the villa these two days. I''ve gone to work in other places. Now I''ve just come back and I''m on my way to the villa."


    The little swallow laughed and said, "no wonder you don''t know that Chen Xiaohui and Wang Xiaogang have divorced. You''re not in the city. Then go back to the villa and ask Chen Xiaohui. If she and Wang Xiaogang have divorced, you''ll immediately put 300000 on my bank card. I''m waiting for money now."


    The little swallow was worried that Niu Er would change his mind.


    The little swallow thinks that seducing Wang Xiaogang is just a piece of cake. It takes no effort. For such a simple thing, Niu Er even offered a sky high price of 300000. Maybe Niu Er just wanted to deceive himself and falsely shook a gun to let himself work for him in vain.


    The little swallow knows that Niu Er has many ghost ideas.


    "Well, I can go back to the villa in ten minutes. It will come out at that time." Niu Er said.


    Niu Er felt very strange. When he left, he told Chen Xiaohui not to meet Wang Xiaogang until he came back.


    Did Chen Xiaohui really go to see Wang Xiaogang, and Wang Xiaogang was eager to divorce, so he went to divorce with Chen Xiaohui.


    Niu Er thinks it''s impossible. With Chen Xiaohui''s cowardly character, she can''t go to see Wang Xiaogang alone. Moreover, Lao Ding is beside Chen Xiaohui. Even if Chen Xiaohui wants to see Wang Xiaogang, Lao Ding will try his best to stop him.


    The little swallow said that Chen Xiaohui had divorced Wang Xiaogang. He was so sure that Niu Er felt that the little swallow didn''t seem to lie.


    What the hell is going on?


    Niu Er hurriedly returned to the villa. As soon as he entered the door, he asked, "sister Xiaohui, did you go through the divorce formalities with Wang Xiaogang?"


    Chen Xiaohui was stunned and replied, "no, I haven''t even left the door these two days. How could I go through the divorce formalities with Wang Xiaogang? Brother Niu, who did you listen to? "


    Niu Er immediately understood that Wang Xiaogang must have deceived the swallow and said that he had gone through the divorce procedures, so he wanted to associate with the swallow.


    Niu Er thinks that little swallow is not a little girl either. She is an old woman who has been on the battlefield for a long time. How can she easily be fooled by Wang Xiaogang?


    There must be something strange in this.


    Lao Ding got up from the sofa, greeted Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, you''re finally back. These two days, I''ve been with Chen Xiaohui in the villa. I''m not at home. I''m worried that Wang Xiaogang will find the villa."


    Niu Er glanced at Lao Ding and said, "how can Wang Xiaogang know that Chen Xiaohui is in the villa? It''s impossible. If I can''t even do this confidential work well, I''ll be a fool. "


    Old Ding smiled and said, "brother Niu, have you done everything well this time?"


    "Of course it''s all done, otherwise I wouldn''t be back so soon." Niu Er took out his mobile phone and immediately called the swallow¡° Little swallow, I''ve returned to the villa. I just asked Chen Xiaohui. She didn''t go through the divorce formalities with Wang Xiaogang at all. It seems that you were fooled by Wang Xiaogang. "¡° No, I''m not a three-year-old child. How can I be easily fooled? I have evidence of the divorce of Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui. " Niu Eryi was even more puzzled. He asked eagerly, "what evidence do you have?"¡° This evening, Wang Xiaogang asked me to meet in the teahouse. Originally, I didn''t agree to meet him. I proposed that I would only associate with Wang Xiaogang after Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui divorced. Wang Xiaogang told me that he had divorced Chen Xiaohui. At that time, I didn''t believe it. Wang Xiaogang vowed that the divorce certificate was in his hand. After listening to Wang Xiaogang, I went to the teahouse to meet him. " Niu Er asked eagerly, "have you seen the divorce certificate of Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui?"¡° Of course I did. As soon as I got to the teahouse, Wang Xiaogang showed me the divorce certificate. I looked at it carefully and photographed it with my mobile phone. Otherwise, I''ll forward the photos of the divorce certificate to you now. " Niu Er knows that Wang Xiaogang is too cunning. He must have made a fake divorce certificate to deceive the swallow. Niu Er said, "that''s a fake divorce certificate. If you were fooled by Wang Xiaogang, I don''t have to see the picture."¡° You... You said I was fooled by Wang Xiaogang? "¡° Of course, there is no doubt about it. I didn''t expect that you, a veteran, would be fooled by others. It really makes me speechless. " The swallow said angrily, "shit, this Wang Xiaogang played my mother like a monkey and made a fake divorce certificate. I never dreamed that Wang Xiaogang would come up with such a crooked idea." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1205

    "Ha ha... It seems that your little swallow is not a very clever woman. I lied to you when I knew you were so stupid." Niu two and a half joked.


    The little swallow said with chagrin, "frankly, I never paid attention to Wang Xiaogang. I think he is a fool with developed limbs and simple mind, so I didn''t expect him to play in front of my mother. I despise the enemy too much. As the old saying goes, "arrogant soldiers will be defeated. It seems that this is true."


    Niu Er thinks that things are not so simple. He wants to understand the whole process so that he can have a comprehensive understanding of Wang Xiaogang.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to be fooled by Wang Xiaogang.


    Niu Er said, "little swallow, let''s meet in the teahouse and talk about Wang Xiaogang in detail."


    The swallow agreed and said, "I can''t sleep tonight anyway. This Wang Xiaogang played a game with me. I can''t swallow this breath."


    Half an hour later, Niu Er and little swallow met in a teahouse.


    The little swallow looked angry. She said with a straight face: "I didn''t expect that my mother had been sailing in the sea and turned over the boat in the gutter. When I think about it, I feel angry. This Wang Xiaogang is a little gangster on the street. He has no wisdom at all. He even came up with such a crooked idea and fooled me, leaving me nowhere to put my face."


    Niu Er smiled and comforted: "little swallow, as the saying goes: a good horse will stumble. It''s not surprising that you were fooled by Wang Xiaogang, and there''s no need to blame yourself too much. People, you gain wisdom by losing. Sometimes being fooled is not a bad thing."


    The little swallow said angrily, "Niu Er, you don''t know. I''m losing a lot."


    "What did you lose?"


    The swallow''s face swelled red and said embarrassed, "I was eaten tofu by Wang Xiaogang."


    Niu Er feels very strange. This little swallow is not a good product. She can go to bed with men at will. Now, Wang Xiaogang just ate her tofu, but she resents it. It really makes Niu Er incomprehensible.


    Niu Er asked, "were you cheated into bed by Wang Xiaogang?"


    The little swallow shook her head and replied, "I''m not so cheap. I just go to bed with a rotten man. Frankly, I have a standard for choosing a man to go to bed."


    Niu Er asked with a smile, "what''s your standard? Let me hear it."


    The little swallow said frankly, "the man who wants to sleep with me should at least have money. Anyway, my mother is also a beautiful woman and can''t sell herself at a low price."


    Niu Er laughed and said, "the little dog is a poor man. You haven''t been cheated by him. What standard are you talking about?"


    The little swallow explained awkwardly, "that little dog is also very ghost. At the beginning, she pretended to be a rich man, said she wanted to open a hotel, and promised to let me be the general manager of the hotel. As soon as my head melon seeds were hot, I easily believed what little dog said, so I went to bed with little dog."


    Niu Er laughed and said, "little swallow, you didn''t sleep with Wang Xiaogang. You just let him eat some tofu. Why do you worry so much?"


    The little swallow sighed and said the story to Niu Er in frustration.


    Wang Xiaogang called the swallow this evening.


    "Little sister, I report you a piece of good news. It''s very good news: I''ve divorced my wife."


    The little swallow was very happy. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaogang divorced so soon. When Wang Xiaogang divorced, the little swallow could get a reward of 300000.


    More importantly, when Wang Xiaogang divorced, the little swallow didn''t have to deal with Wang Xiaogang. Frankly, the little swallow rejected Wang Xiaogang. Wang Xiaogang looked ugly and spoke very uneducated. He was a real jerk. The little swallow looked down on Wang Xiaogang in every way and didn''t want to contact him for a long time.


    However, the little swallow had to confirm that Wang Xiaogang was divorced. Only after the divorce was implemented can she give an account to Niu Er and get 300000 yuan from Niu Er.


    "Really?"


    "Little sister, how could I lie to you? Big brother, I always speak one word, one nail, and there is no lie. If you don''t believe it, come and see my divorce certificate. "


    The little swallow immediately believed Wang Xiaogang''s words, because Wang Xiaogang said that he had a divorce certificate in his hand.


    Little swallow never dreamed that Wang Xiaogang would apply for a fake divorce certificate.


    "Well, since my eldest brother has divorced, I will keep my promise and start dating with my eldest brother." The little swallow said happily.


    Wang Xiaogang excitedly invited: "little sister, let''s meet in the teahouse. First, I''ll show you my divorce certificate to prove my sincerity in communicating with you. Second, I''ll invite you to dinner. Tonight is our first dinner and the beginning of our love relationship. To tell you the truth, I''ve never been in love. "


    "All right." The swallow said yes.


    At 6 o''clock in the evening, the little swallow came to the teahouse as promised.


    Wang Xiaogang has arrived. He ordered a table of snacks and fruits.


    When the little swallow saw Wang Xiaogang at the first sight, she could not help frowning.


    The appearance of Wang Xiaogang is even uglier than in the photo. The scar on his face almost ran across his left face, making people feel that he is the boss of the underworld. When Wang Xiaogang saw the swallow, he quickly stood up, nodded and said, "little sister, you''re coming." Wang Xiaogang''s eyes dribbled around the little swallow. He kept swallowing his saliva and looked like he wanted to throw the little swallow down immediately. Wang Xiaogang''s lecherous appearance made the swallow sick. Wang Xiaogang seemed to have never seen a woman before. He swallowed his saliva and said greedily, "little sister, you are really beautiful. You are so beautiful, just like the beauty in the picture. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful. I was stunned." The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said, "sister, I haven''t dressed up yet. Today I came to see you with plain noodles. If I dress up a little, I''m afraid I''ll make your eyes pop out."¡° Sister, luckily you didn''t dress up. If you dress up again, I can''t stand now. To tell you the truth, as soon as I saw you, I felt numb all over and couldn''t even breathe. Little sister, I''m really lucky to meet such a beautiful little sister. It''s a blessing I''ve cultivated in my eighth life. " The little swallow sat down and said contemptuously, "brother, you flatter me. Although I am very beautiful, I am still a little inferior to those models."¡° No, no, little girls are more beautiful than models. I heard that those models are just tall. As long as they wash their faces, they will show their true colors. Some people say that the faces of models are not very beautiful. Most of them are ugly. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1206

    The little swallow was a little overjoyed when he saw that he had fascinated Wang Xiaogang.


    "Hey, are you really divorced from your wife?" Asked the little swallow.


    Now little swallow is most concerned about whether Wang Xiaogang really divorced Chen Xiaohui.


    Wang Xiaogang said firmly, "little sister, how can I deceive you? I am sincere to you. Every word I say is sent to my heart. I''ll let you see the evidence of divorce now."


    When Wang Xiaogang finished, he took out the divorce certificate from his satchel. He patted the divorce certificate on the table and said proudly, "I really divorced my wife. That woman''s dead skin doesn''t want to divorce me. I told her that if you don''t divorce me, I''ll beat you flat and into a mess."


    Wang Xiaogang said and waved his fist.


    The little swallow thought: you are a man of domestic violence, that is, you will beat women at home. In addition to this, what skills do you have?


    The little swallow picked up the divorce certificate and looked carefully. The red seal had to be believed by the little swallow.


    The little swallow couldn''t tell the truth of the divorce certificate, but she believed in the red seal.


    "Ah! Brother, it''s really a quick decision. If you say you leave, you''ll leave. "


    Wang Xiaogang said proudly, "of course, I always make decisions. The man''s eldest husband is to keep his word and divorce when he says divorce."


    The little swallow took out her mobile phone and took a picture of the divorce certificate.


    Wang Xiaogang wanted to stop the swallow from taking photos, because the divorce certificate was false after all. He was worried that the handle would fall into the swallow''s hands.


    Wang Xiaogang knew that if the swallow was a smart woman, she took the photo of the fake marriage certificate and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check it, which immediately revealed the stuffing.


    "Sister, what picture do you take?"


    "Hee hee... I''ll take a picture as a souvenir. My eldest brother divorced. It''s a great joy. From now on, I''ll be my eldest brother''s girlfriend." The little swallow said happily.


    Little swallow was a little overjoyed. She took photos of the divorce certificate just to show it to Niu Er.


    With this photo, there is an irrefutable proof that Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui have divorced. Niu Er just wants to deny it.


    The little swallow is full of 300000 reward.


    "Sister, you are my girlfriend. I''m really lucky."


    Wang Xiaogang said and grabbed the swallow''s hand.


    The little swallow wanted to retract her hand because she was disgusted. She really didn''t want to touch Wang Xiaogang, an ugly and shameless man.


    The little swallow thought again, since he promised to be Wang Xiaogang''s girlfriend, he couldn''t even agree to hand in hand.


    Anyway, tonight is the first and last meeting with Wang Xiaogang. Now the goal of the swallow has been achieved. There is no need to continue to deal with Wang Xiaogang.


    Wang Xiaogang kneaded the swallow''s hand and said greedily, "swallow, your hand is so soft, like a ball of cotton, hey! My wife''s hands are like sticks. They are rough and have hard sticks. Touching her hand is like touching her right hand with her left hand. I don''t feel at all. Now I feel my sister''s hand. I feel it so much. "


    The little swallow coquettishly said, "brother, you pinch my hand. Little sister, my hand can''t stand the devastation of brother."


    "Hee hee... Sister, I love you so much that I can''t wait to keep you in my mouth now." Wang Xiaogang said, took the swallow''s hand and kissed it with his mouth.


    The saliva in Wang Xiaogang''s mouth left on the back of the swallow''s hand, which made the swallow sick again.


    The little swallow thought disgustingly: when taking a bath tonight, you have to wash the back of your hand well, and at least soap it three times. Otherwise, Wang Xiaogang''s smelly saliva will keep the little swallow awake.


    "Brother, why are you so greedy? Look, saliva is on the back of my hand."


    Wang Xiaogang smiled, wiped the saliva on the back of the swallow''s hand with his other hand, and said shyly, "sister, as soon as I see you, my saliva keeps flowing. I really want to hold my sister in my arms and make love."


    The little swallow said seriously, "brother, I''m a very traditional woman. I don''t like being too close to my boyfriend. When we get married, I promise what you want, but not now. We''re just a boyfriend and girlfriend, so we should give or receive."


    Wang Xiaogang couldn''t help being greedy for the swallow. He advised him, "sister, we''ll get married sooner or later. Why torture ourselves like this, sister, if I want to kiss you, just kiss, and promise me."


    Wang Xiaogang begged bitterly.


    The little swallow was soft hearted and thought: after tonight, we will never meet again. Wang Xiaogang wanted to marry himself. It was just a spring dream. The little swallow felt sorry for Wang Xiaogang, so he promised, "brother, I''ll make an exception for you tonight and let you kiss me. If you disobey my will, I''ll never pay attention to you again."


    "OK, great. I''ll kiss you, brother."


    Wang Xiaogang stood up. He leaned over and asked, "sister, do you want me to kiss your left face or your right face?"


    The little swallow thought about it, turned his right face to his side and said, "just kiss his right face. Remember, only one kiss."¡° OK, I see. " Wang Xiaogang stretched out the smelly mouth, and he kissed the swallow on the right face. The little swallow shouted, "Mom, you''re biting me!" The little swallow covered his right face and said angrily, "brother, you are too shameful to bite my face."¡° I... I didn''t bite. Wow, I just kissed a little harder. " Wang Xiaogang defended. The little swallow took out a small mirror from his satchel, looked at his right face and said unhappily, "look, you kissed a red mark on my snow-white face." The swallow concluded that there were no tooth marks on his face, that is, Wang Xiaogang did not bite his face, but kissed a little harder. The little swallow said unhappily, "brother, you are too greedy. Haven''t you kissed a woman?" Wang Xiaogang said apologetically, "sister, I''m not interested in my wife at all. I never kiss her face. But when I see my sister you, I have the desire to kiss your face. I think my sister''s face is so sweet, just like wiping honey. " Wang Xiaogang slapped his mouth and said, "sister, when we get married, I will kiss my sister''s face well. I will kiss a hundred times. No, I will kiss a thousand times, ten thousand times." The little swallow thought disgustingly: if you kiss me a second time, I will vomit. If you kiss me a hundred times, I would have died. Although little swallow is a very casual woman, her taste is not so heavy. She doesn''t even bother to glance at an ugly and shameless man like Wang Xiaogang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1207

    Little swallow is a little complaining about Niu Er. How can she introduce herself to such a man? If Wang Xiaogang is a handsome man and Wang Xiaogang is a rich man, then little swallow may fake drama and sing, get a marriage certificate with him and be a happy couple.


    Hey! The little swallow sighed in her heart. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have such good luck. She only deserves to deal with these inferior men.


    Little swallow''s ex husband is not a fun idea. In addition to gambling, he is eating, drinking and having fun. He makes his home unlike home.


    The little swallow knew the little dog and thought he could walk on the broad road of happiness, but the little dog was a poor man with empty hands.


    And the pockmarked Wang and the little swallow had a good time with him and gave him a baby. Unfortunately, they were hit by the black girl and unfortunately lost their baby. Later, the little swallow knew that pockmarked Wang had fallen in love with other women. In a rage, he wronged pockmarked Wang''s 2 million and paid homage.


    The little swallow lamented that his life was bad. Half his life passed and he didn''t meet a decent man.


    This Wang Xiaogang is disgusted by the little swallow. The little swallow wants to pat his ass and leave.


    Wang Xiaogang apologized and said, "sister, forgive my rudeness. I really love you so much, so I kissed too hard. It also shows my love for you."


    "There is no one like you. If I marry you, how can I live? You will kiss my face and spoil my body. "


    "Hee hee... Sister, if you marry me, I will hold you in my mouth, hold you in my hand and treat you as my princess. I am willing to be your slave all my life."


    "Well said." The little swallow rolled his eyes at Wang Xiaogang.


    Wang Xiaogang vowed, "sister, I dare swear to God that as long as you marry me, I will be your slave, your ox and horse, and serve you all my life."


    The little swallow wanted to play with Wang Xiaogang, so he said, "brother, my feet are a little itchy. Please help me get a basin of water and wash my feet."


    Wang Xiaogang agreed. He ran to the bar, asked the waiter for a washbasin and brought half a basin of water.


    Wang Xiaogang tried the heat of the water and said, "sister, the water temperature is just right. It''s neither hot nor cold. Come on, I''ll wash your feet."


    The little swallow cocked up his feet and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to be my slave and my ox and horse? Then help me take off my shoes and socks."


    Wang Xiaogang knelt in front of the swallow and humbly took off his shoes and socks for the swallow.


    Wang Xiaogang exclaimed, "sister, your feet are so beautiful, just like the bamboo shoots just dug out."


    The little swallow said displeased, "how can my lady''s feet compare with bamboo shoots?"


    "Hee hee... I mean, my sister''s feet are as white as bamboo shoots." Wang Xiaogang looked greedily at the swallow''s feet and begged, "sister, I want to kiss your feet, OK?"


    The little swallow said contemptuously, "brother, are you a little promising? How can a big man kiss a woman''s smelly feet?"


    "Sister, your feet don''t stink at all. I smell very fragrant. Now, I especially want to kiss sister''s feet."


    The little swallow really looked down on Wang Xiaogang. He knelt in front of him and wanted to kiss his smelly feet.


    The little swallow has sweaty feet. As long as he sweats, he will give off a bad smell.


    Today, the little swallow went shopping and walked a lot. He sweated a lot on his feet. Now when he took off his shoes and socks, the smell came out.


    The little swallow wanted to play with Wang Xiaogang, so he promised, "well, since you don''t stink, kiss."


    Wang Xiaogang was so excited that he held the swallow''s right foot and kissed the bottom of her foot.


    "Hee hee... You kissed me so itchy!" The little swallow wiggled her feet and cried.


    When Wang Xiaogang heard the little swallow''s cry, he kissed harder and harder.


    "Sister, your feet are so fragrant and sweet. I never dreamed that women''s feet would be so sweet."


    Wang Xiaogang greedily kissed the swallow''s feet.


    After kissing for five minutes, Wang Xiaogang reluctantly put down the swallow''s right foot, then picked up the swallow''s left foot and continued to kiss.


    The little swallow suddenly felt that it was a very happy thing to be kissed by a man.


    The little swallow leaned comfortably on the sofa and enjoyed the man''s kiss.


    Wang Xiaogang kissed his left foot for another five minutes. He raised his head and exclaimed, "sister, why does your foot have a sweet scented osmanthus smell?"


    "Sweet scented osmanthus?" The little swallow was surprised. She clearly smelled a bad smell on her feet. How could she smell the sweet scented osmanthus in Wang Xiaogang''s nose?


    The little swallow suddenly remembered that she had seen in a book that men and women can attract each other with smell.


    If a person likes the smell of another person, it means that this person naturally likes another person.


    What is happening now seems to verify what is said in the book. Wang Xiaogang not only doesn''t dislike his feet, but also smells a sweet scented osmanthus fragrance, which shows that Wang Xiaogang naturally likes himself. The little swallow felt very sorry. If only a handsome man liked himself so much, or a millionaire, like Wang Xiaogang, smelled the smell of osmanthus, then his happy life would come. Unfortunately, the man who has fate with himself is not only ugly, but also a poor man. What''s more sad is that he is also a man of domestic violence. If you let the little swallow marry such a man, it will really jump into the wolf''s nest and the tiger''s den. When the little swallow saw that Wang Xiaogang was kissing, he seemed to want to kiss all night. The little swallow thought: kiss if you want. Anyway, it''s very comfortable for me. The little swallow leaned on the sofa and enjoyed Wang Xiaogang''s kiss. Wang Xiaogang was like a greedy coyote. He kissed the swallow''s left foot and began to kiss the swallow''s right foot. In this way, two casters exchanged kisses, and there was no end. Wang Xiaogang also felt strange. The little swallow''s feet seemed to have infinite charm, which made him trapped in it. Why are women''s feet so attractive? Wang Xiaogang feels strange. He has been with Chen Xiaohui for several years. He has never kissed Chen Xiaohui''s feet, nor does he feel that Chen Xiaohui''s feet emit a sweet scented osmanthus fragrance. Wang Xiaogang really loves the swallow too much. He loves it deeply and deeply. Wang Xiaogang saw that the swallow seemed to be asleep. He kissed the swallow''s feet more recklessly. Wang Xiaogang kissed for half an hour. He was a little tired and said, "sister, when we get married, I''ll wash your feet every night and kiss your feet every night." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1208

    The little swallow opened her eyes and promised, "well, if you want to wash my feet, wash them every day until I''m 80."


    Wang Xiaogang said happily, "if I marry my sister, I want to live 200 years old. I''ll wash you until you''re 200 years old."


    The little swallow squinted at Wang Xiaogang and thought contemptuously: you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and don''t take care of yourself. Do you deserve me?


    The little swallow thought so, but he said something else.


    "Brother, I''m flattered that you are so kind to me. I''m lucky to meet a good man like brother in my life. Since my eldest brother is so kind to me, I will follow him all my life. "


    Wang Xiaogang asked, "sister, now that I have divorced my wife, when are we going to get a marriage certificate?"


    Has the final say, "brother, marriage is not only our two heads, but also our parents'' advice. I have to take time to go home and tell my parents about you. If my parents agree, you have to meet my parents, and then we''ll get a marriage certificate. "


    "Sister is right. Marriage is a matter of two families. Of course, we should ask our parents for their opinions."


    Wang Xiaogang hesitated and asked, "sister, what if your parents don''t like me?"


    The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said, "brother, you are so vicissitudes and so virtuous. My parents will certainly have a good impression of you. Maybe they will urge me to get married with you as soon as possible."


    "What do you mean when you say I''m very old?"


    The little swallow explained, "the vicissitudes of life means that you are weather beaten, have social experience and manly temperament. This is the best evaluation."


    Wang Xiaogang nodded frequently and said happily, "I was surprised that my sister gave me such a high evaluation. To tell the truth, I thought I was an excellent man since I was a child, but people in the society don''t think so. Most people look down on me, think I''m ugly, and think I don''t have much ability. In fact, I look like a man, and I have strength. "


    Wang Xiaogang said, stretched out his arms, made a few movements, and said, "sister, if I take off my clothes, I will show my muscles. I''m a strong man. You won''t suffer if you marry me. I''ll let you enjoy the joy of bed."


    The little swallow disdained Wang Xiaogang very much. He knew that such a man could only engage in women, and he was good for nothing except women.


    The most basic skill of a man is to make money. A man who can''t make money is by no means a good man.


    The little swallow knows that Wang Xiaogang is a coolie. He can earn 3000 yuan a month and only maintain his food and clothing.


    The little swallow said exaggeratedly, "brother, in my eyes, you are an indomitable real man and a majestic husband."


    The little swallow is in a good mood, because she will soon get a 300000 reward. Say two more words of praise to Wang Xiaogang. The little swallow can not spend a penny, but it can make Wang Xiaogang remember for a lifetime.


    The little swallow was curious. If the little swallow evaporated in the world from tonight, what would Wang Xiaogang think?


    Perhaps, Wang Xiaogang never thought that he just gave him a set, just a gentle bait. When he used him, it was over.


    Wang Xiaogang might think: could that sister have had a traffic accident? Maybe I wonder: will that girl be killed?


    Wang Xiaogang was moved and said, "sister, no one has ever had such a high evaluation of me. Sister''s evaluation makes me more confident in myself. In the future, I want to make more money and make a lot of money so that my sister can live a happy life."


    The little swallow looked at Wang Xiaogang coldly and thought disdainfully: it''s an international joke that you can make a lot of money with your virtue.


    In today''s society, either you have to have a relationship, or you have to be able, otherwise, making a lot of money is empty talk and a spring dream.


    Wang Xiaogang has neither relationship nor ability. He still wants to make a lot of money. It''s wishful thinking.


    The little swallow said, "brother, I believe you will become a millionaire and a multimillionaire in less than three or five years. At that time, we''ll travel around the world. By the way, we can still travel to Mars. When we have money, we''ll sign up and play on Mars. "


    Wang Xiaogang didn''t recognize it at all. Little swallow was making fun of him.


    Wang Xiaogang nodded and said, "well, from tomorrow on, I will make a good plan to make a lot of money and realize our grand plan to travel to Mars."


    Wang Xiaogang helped the swallow wash his feet. He also wanted to kiss the swallow''s feet. The little swallow refused, "Hey, my feet have been washed. What else do you want to kiss?"


    Wang Xiaogang smiled and said greedily, "sister, your feet are so attractive. You know, I like to eat pig''s feet best, but today, when I saw my sister''s feet, I found that I like kissing my sister''s feet best, far better than eating pig''s feet."


    The little swallow said unhappily, "brother, your metaphor is too inappropriate. How can you compare my foot with the pig''s hoof arm." Wang Xiaogang smiled and explained, "sister, I mean, now my favorite is sister''s feet." The little swallow finally saw a big world. It turned out that a worthless man would be infatuated with women''s feet. The little swallow suddenly thought: those ancient beauties, like Xi Shi and Yang Guifei, don''t know if their feet can attract men. At least, the little swallow''s smelly feet have attracted the man Wang Xiaogang. The little swallow felt strange. When he lived with his ex husband, fooled around with the dog, and tangled with Wang Mazi, these three men were not interested in their feet. Only Wang Xiaogang would be so infatuated with his feet. It was really confusing¡° Just like it. When we get married, I''ll let you kiss my feet every day. " Wang Xiaogang is very satisfied. He has finally had an addiction tonight. Wang Xiaogang didn''t expect to like the little swallow''s feet. Wang Xiaogang thought: does Chen Xiaohui''s feet smell good? Wang Xiaogang made up his mind to smell Chen Xiaohui''s feet before he divorced Chen Xiaohui. Wang Xiaogang felt that he might not like Chen Xiaohui''s feet. Wang Xiaogang poured out the foot washing water and returned to the private room. He said greedily, "sister, you should quickly tell your parents about us, ask their opinions, and settle our affairs as soon as possible." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1209

    "OK, I''ll tell my parents as soon as possible, ask for their opinions, and then tell you."


    The little swallow felt that there was no need to deal with Wang Xiaogang again.


    The little swallow stretched out and said sleepily, "brother, I''m sleepy. I''m going home."


    Wang Xiaogang said politely, "sister, I''ll take you home."


    The swallow refused, "I''ll take a taxi. I don''t need you to send it. If you take me home and my parents see me, you will be angry. I said, my parents are very traditional. They don''t allow me to touch a man casually. "


    Wang Xiaogang was reluctant to give up the swallow. He wanted to kiss the swallow''s face again, but he didn''t dare to ask for it. He was afraid that the swallow said he would advance an inch.


    Wang Xiaogang is already satisfied. He kissed the swallow''s feet today.


    The little swallow twisted her waist and walked away. On the way, she called Niu Er and asked Niu Er to remit 300000 yuan to her.


    Little swallow told Niu Er about his meeting with Wang Xiaogang.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I didn''t expect Wang Xiaogang to have a strong taste. He was so interested in a woman''s feet. He''s really a wonderful man."


    The little swallow asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, are you interested in women''s feet?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "what''s interesting about feet? I don''t seem to have this hobby."


    Niu Er suddenly remembered that when he first entered the city, he was a doorman in Ding Ling''s teahouse. At that time, Niu Er once served a group of female students. When drinking red wine, he accidentally spilled red wine on a girl''s feet. The girl just asked herself to wash her feet with her mouth.


    At that time, when Niu Er licked the girl''s foot with his tongue, he didn''t enjoy it at all. There was only humiliation and anger.


    The little swallow picked up her feet and had to remind Niu Er of the past.


    Niu Er thought angrily: if he met the girl again, he would have to slap her to relieve his resentment.


    The swallow said angrily, "I never thought that Wang Xiaogang dared to deceive me. Now, what should I do?"


    Niu Er said, "you pretend you don''t know about the fake marriage certificate, but don''t meet him again. Look at you, such a smart woman can easily make Wang Xiaogang eat tofu."


    The swallow said angrily, "the key is that I don''t like Wang Xiaogang. If I meet the man I like, I will take the initiative to let him eat tofu."


    Niu Er smiled and thought: you are a very casual woman. Besides, there are no men around you now. Maybe you can''t stand it long ago.


    The little swallow looked at Niu Er and asked unhappily, "Niu Er, what are you laughing at? I know. You''re reading my jokes. You think I''m a fool. You easily believe Wang Xiaogang''s lies and are fooled by Wang Xiaogang. "


    Niu Er said, "swallow, don''t worry. Continue to hang Wang Xiaogang''s appetite. Although you let Wang Xiaogang eat tofu tonight, it''s not a bad thing. At least Wang Xiaogang misses you more and wants to divorce his wife more urgently. Therefore, Wang Xiaogang''s eating your tofu is not wronged at all."


    When the swallow thought, Niu Er was right. He let Wang Xiaogang eat tofu, which was tantamount to letting Wang Xiaogang bite the hook.


    Wang Xiaogang has had a strong interest in the swallow. To be exact, he has been completely fascinated by the swallow. This makes Wang Xiaogang more eager to divorce early and form a couple with little swallow early.


    The swallow asked, "what should I do next?"


    Niu Er praised: "you''ve done a good job. You''ve let Wang Xiaogang bite the hook, and I''ll take the next step to let Wang Xiaogang divorce Chen Xiaohui earlier. As soon as they divorce, I''ll hit 300000 on your bank card."


    The little swallow sighed and said helplessly, "well, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Just at this point, the little swallow''s cell phone rang.


    The swallow looked at his cell phone and said to Niu Er, "Wang Xiaogang called me."


    The swallow answered the phone, pretended to be sleepy and asked lazily, "who, I fell asleep and woke me up again."


    "Sister, I''m really sorry. I know you''re asleep, but I really miss you so much. Now I''m baking pancakes in bed. I can''t sleep over and over, so I''ll call you."


    "Brother, don''t torture me. Let me sleep."


    "Sister, just talk to me for five minutes, just five minutes. Otherwise, I can''t even close my eyes tonight. As soon as I left you just now, I felt like a cat scratching. Now I have been fascinated by you. As soon as I opened my eyes, you shook in front of me. As soon as I closed my eyes, you shook in my mind. I found that I was going crazy. "


    "Brother, please be patient. When I ask my parents for advice, I''ll get a marriage certificate with you. However, I think you should draw the line with your wife as soon as possible. Although you are divorced now, you must not be connected. "


    "Sister, how can I break ties with my ex-wife? I''ve divorced her, so I''ll never talk to her again. That smelly woman makes me sick when I think about it. To tell you the truth, there is no part of my ex-wife''s body that I like. But my sister is different. Today, when I washed my sister''s feet, I was fascinated by the quilt''s feet. The fragrance emitted by my sister''s feet is still hovering in my nose. " Niu Er heard what Wang Xiaogang said, and he was a little disgusted. The rude man married a virtuous woman like Chen Xiaohui and didn''t know how to cherish it. It''s hard to understand that Wang Xiaogang fell in love at first sight when he met such a frivolous woman as the little swallow, and was infatuated with the little swallow''s smelly feet. It''s really speechless. As the saying goes: not a family, do not go to one place. Only smelly fish and rotten shrimp like things in the gutter. Maybe the little swallow and Wang Xiaogang are birds of a feather, so they smell the same. Strangely, the little swallow extremely rejected Wang Xiaogang, and 10000 didn''t look up to Wang Xiaogang. The little swallow said impatiently, "brother, it''s five minutes now. I''m going to sleep. You know, if women stay up late, they will wrinkle their faces and grow old. I don''t want to let myself grow old before I grow old. I want to keep my maiden appearance and always give my eldest brother a good enjoyment. "¡° Yes, I also hope my little sister can be young forever, always like an 18-year-old girl. " Wang Xiaogang wished. The swallow hung up Wang Xiaogang''s phone. She disdained and said, "Niu Er, did you hear it? Although my mother is already 30 years old, she can still fascinate men. " The little swallow looked at Niu Er and said sadly, "except you Niu Er, which man doesn''t bow down under my pomegranate skirt. I don''t understand. Even if my little swallow is a bad woman, it''s at least somewhat beautiful. Don''t you want to sleep with me? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1210

    Niu Er stared at the little swallow and said coldly, "little swallow, don''t have a spring dream. My Niu Er has a girlfriend for a long time and will get married soon. All my life, I just hope to live comfortably with my wife and won''t be flirting outside."


    "Hum! You are a serious man, as if you were a vegetarian man. I know you don''t like me, so you don''t bother to sleep with me. If you meet the woman you like, you will still be moved. "


    Niu Er didn''t want to tangle with the little swallow, so he left and said, "it''s midnight. Let''s go home. I''ll contact you in time if there''s anything in the future."


    Niu Er said that, stood up and left.


    The little swallow looked at Niu Er''s back and muttered discontentedly, "Niu Er, don''t be so arrogant. Maybe one day you will change your mind and take the initiative to pursue me."


    Little swallow wondered. Niu Er said that Wang Xiaogang''s divorce certificate was false. Is it true or false?


    Little swallow didn''t believe Niu Er''s words. She suspected that Niu Er had deceived her and deliberately concealed the fact that Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui divorced in order to refuse the 300000 reward.


    Thinking of this, the little swallow quickly called Niu Er.


    Niu Er asked, "we just broke up. What''s the matter with you?"


    The swallow said Yin Yin, "Niu Er, is Wang Xiaogang''s divorce certificate true or false?"


    Niu Er said unhappily, "swallow, do you doubt that I want to default and deliberately hide the fact that Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui divorced."


    The little swallow said bluntly, "Niu Er, I don''t trust you very much. I always think you have too many ghost ideas. In my impression, Wang Xiaogang is more trustworthy than you."


    Niu Er sneered and said, "if you don''t trust me, it''s very simple. Tomorrow you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to consult and show the staff the photo. I don''t think the people of the Civil Affairs Bureau will deceive you."


    The swallow hesitated and said, "I don''t want to make a fool of myself. If I go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to consult about it, people will laugh at me. Forget it, I''d better believe you."


    Niu Er heard it. Little swallow thought that Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui had divorced. She suspected that she was hiding this fact in order to deny the 300000 reward.


    Niu Er doesn''t want to carry this black pot.


    Niu Er immediately took out his mobile phone and called Wang Xiaogang.


    "Brother Wang, did you sleep?"


    Wang Xiaogang asked vaguely, "you... Who are you? Why are you calling in the middle of the night? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother, I''m Niu Er. I called you in the middle of the night because I thought you hadn''t slept yet. You said you were a night owl, so I wanted to talk to you. "


    Wang Xiaogang''s drowsiness disappeared, and he suddenly came to his senses.


    Wang Xiaogang said, "little brother, I''m very happy today, so I fell asleep as soon as I went to bed."


    Niu Er asked curiously, "brother, do you have a happy event?"


    "Ha ha... There is indeed a great joy." Wang Xiaogang said proudly.


    "Brother, if you have any happy events, please tell me and let me be happy for you."


    Wang Xiaogang showed off: "little brother, I met that little woman today."


    Niu Er pretended to be surprised and asked, "brother, didn''t you say that the little woman doesn''t want to meet you now and has to wait until you get divorced to associate with you? Why is she willing to meet you again today?"


    "Little brother, I tell you: big brother''s head is not an ordinary head. I''m naturally smart. As long as I want to do something, there will always be a way to achieve my goal. Now my wife has run away from home and can''t be found for a while. You say, how can I divorce my wife? The day before yesterday, I racked my brains and ran to make a fake divorce certificate. I took this fake divorce certificate and fooled the little woman. Unexpectedly, the little woman believed me at once. She really thought I was divorced and promised to meet me tonight. "


    "Brother, isn''t that little woman very beautiful?"


    "Ha ha... Don''t mention it, little brother. This little woman is as beautiful as Xi Shi. No, she should be more beautiful than Xi Shi. As soon as I saw her, it was like an electric shock. "


    Niu Er said with envy: "brother, even I am jealous when you say so. It can be said that a beautiful woman like Xi Shi is once in a lifetime. Brother is really lucky to meet such a beautiful woman."


    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "little brother, when I met that little woman tonight, I not only shook her hand, but also kissed her face."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked curiously, "brother, did you kiss her face?"


    Wang Xiaogang said mysteriously, "little brother, I tell you: I not only kissed her face, but also took off her pants."


    Niu Er thought to himself: no wonder the swallow felt that he had suffered a loss. It turned out that Wang Xiaogang not only ate "tofu", but also took off his pants.


    Niu Er laughed and said disdainfully, "brother, you took off people''s pants when you met that woman for the first time. You''re really capable. I admire you!"


    Wang Xiaogang smacked his mouth and said, "little brother, I tell you: to get a woman''s heart, you must first take off her pants. As long as a woman is willing to take off her pants, she loves you. " Niu Er felt very strange. How could the swallow be so casual? He took off his pants when he saw Wang Xiaogang for the first time. It''s too frivolous. Niu Er asked curiously, "brother, does that little woman taste good? You have to be careful not to make people''s stomachs bigger. That''s responsible. "¡° Ha ha... Although I took off her pants, I just touched them and didn''t do that. " Wang Xiaogang said¡° Why? " Niu Er asked curiously. Wang Xiaogang smiled and said, "take your time. It''s not urgent. In fact, the little woman also fell in love with me. She wanted me to fuck her, but I deliberately hung her appetite."¡° How did you spoil her appetite? "¡° I kissed her feet, hee hee... The little woman''s feet are fragrant. " Wang Xiaogang said greedily. Niu Er was surprised. He thought Wang Xiaogang''s taste was too strong. He was even interested in women''s feet¡° Ha ha... Brother, I really admire you. When you first met a little woman, you took off their pants and kissed their feet. It seems that you have a lot of fate with that little woman. I think, brother, you can''t cheat that little woman with a fake divorce certificate. Fake is always fake. It will show up one day. If the little woman knew you had cheated her, she might turn her face and say goodbye to you. I think, brother, you''d better find your wife and go through the divorce formalities with her, so that you can communicate with and marry that little woman. If you don''t divorce, you can''t marry that little woman. " Wang Xiaogang sighed and said, "little brother, it''s easier said than done. My dead wife doesn''t know where she died. I can''t start looking for her like looking for a needle in a haystack. I also know that if I can cheat for a while, I can''t cheat forever. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1211

    Niu Er said politely, "brother, I know several policemen in the Public Security Bureau. I''ll ask them if I can find your wife."


    Wang Xiaogang was very happy and said excitedly, "great, little brother. The police must have a way. I heard that the police can easily find a missing person by checking the mobile phone communication, checking the capital flow in the bank, checking the train and hotel accommodation. Little brother, fortunately I know you. If you can help me find a wife, you will do me a great favor. "


    Niu Er said bluntly, "brother, you and I are like brothers. It''s natural for me to help you. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to the police acquaintances and ask them to check for you. If they find your wife, let the police send you a message and let your wife contact you."


    Wang Xiaogang said quickly, "little brother, you tell the police that I agree to divorce my wife and ask her to come back quickly to go through the divorce formalities. If you ask the police to bring a message to my wife, I won''t beat her again. "


    Niu Er is very happy. It seems that Wang Xiaogang is eager to divorce his wife. As long as he can divorce his wife, he can''t care about anything.


    Wang Xiaogang''s heart is full of swallows.


    Niu Er had to admire the swallow''s means. In just a few days, Wang Xiaogang was fascinated.


    Tonight, when Niu Er met the swallow, he looked at the swallow carefully and found that the swallow was indeed quite beautiful. Although the swallow was 30 years old, his skin was well maintained and there were no wrinkles on his face.


    Although the little swallow is somewhat beautiful, Niu Er still hates the little swallow.


    At first, when the little swallow and the little dog fooled around together, he once instigated the little dog to kidnap his son and want to sell his son. With this, Niu Er won''t have a good impression of the little swallow.


    When Niu Er and Wang Xiaogang were talking, he pressed the recording button and recorded all the contents of the call.


    Niu Er wants to play this recording to Xiaoyan to dispel Xiaoyan''s doubts, so that Xiaoyan doesn''t suspect Niu Er to default.


    Niu Er hung up Wang Xiaogang.


    Niu Er then called the swallow.


    The little swallow asked vaguely, "who are you?"


    Niu Er said loudly, "wake up and listen to me. I just talked to Wang Xiaogang on the phone. I recorded the contents of the call. I''ll come to your house early tomorrow morning and play the recording for you."


    The little swallow asked, "did Wang Xiaogang go back on his word and don''t want to associate with me?"


    Niu Er replied, "swallow, you think Wang Xiaogang has divorced his wife. The divorce certificate you see is true, right?"


    The little swallow answered frankly, "yes, I do have this idea."


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "little swallow, I haven''t dealt with you for a day or two, nor once or twice. When did you say I cheated you?"


    "Niu Er, although you have never deceived me before, it does not mean that you will not deceive me in the future. People will change."


    Niu Er sneered and said, "I''ll play the recording to you tomorrow morning, and you won''t doubt me anymore."


    Niu Er hung up the phone and went back to the villa.


    Lao Ding has gone home. Chen Xiaohui sits alone in the living room watching TV.


    Niu Er asked curiously, "it''s already more than one o''clock in the morning. Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Chen Xiaohui smiled and said, "brother Niu, you are working hard outside for my business. Shouldn''t I wait for you?"


    Niu Er said, "sister Xiaohui, you don''t have to be so polite to me. It''s voluntary for me to help you. Anyway, we have sworn in to sister and brother, which is different from the general relationship."


    Chen Xiaohui said gratefully, "brother Niu, I''m lucky to meet you. Otherwise, my future will be bleak. I really don''t know how to live. Since I met you, I suddenly felt that I had hope and my eyes were bright. "


    Niu Er encouraged: "sister Xiaohui, there are some bumps on the road of life. In fact, it''s nothing great. Just bite your teeth."


    Chen Xiaohui asked, "did you contact Wang Xiaogang again tonight?"


    Niu Er nodded and replied, "yes, I talked to Wang Xiaogang again. Now, Wang Xiaogang has been fascinated by that little woman. He wants to divorce you with all his heart. He is very urgent and sincere. It seems that you can come forward. I suggest you call Wang Xiaogang tomorrow. You say: the police found you and asked you to call Wang Xiaogang. You talk to Wang Xiaogang in person, see what Wang Xiaogang''s attitude is, and then decide on the next step. "


    "OK, I''ll call Wang Xiaogang at noon tomorrow." Chen Xiaohui promised.


    Niu Er said thoughtfully, "sister Xiaohui, if Wang Xiaogang agrees to divorce you, you two will meet at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau and go directly to the divorce formalities. Now, Wang Xiaogang still has a lot of resentment against you and is likely to be violent when meeting. Therefore, I want to ask two people to accompany you to protect your personal safety. "


    Chen Xiaohui said gratefully, "brother Niu, it''s very thoughtful of you. I''ve also thought about this problem. In fact, I''m full of fear for Wang Xiaogang and don''t dare to meet him alone. I have a good friend looking for Li Xiaojuan. I want her to accompany me to see Wang Xiaogang. " Niu Er smiled and said, "do you know martial arts?" Chen Xiaohui shook her head and said, "my friend is a woman. How can she master martial arts?" Niu Er said uneasily, "if you let a woman go with you, she has no strength to bind the chicken. If Wang Xiaogang wants to violence you, can she stop it?" Chen Xiaohui thought for a moment and said, "my friend''s husband is a big man, 1.8 meters tall and strong. Both of them work in the supermarket. Otherwise, I asked Li Xiaojuan to shout her husband and accompany me to see Wang Xiaogang." Niu Er nodded and said reassuringly, "that''s all right. Wang Xiaogang and I met on both sides and knew that this guy is strong outside and weak inside. He will only bully his wife. If he meets a powerful person outside, he will be like a pug. With Li Xiaojuan and his wife accompanying you, Wang Xiaogang must be afraid to do it. " Early the next morning, Niu Er ran to the swallow''s house. Before the little swallow got up, she opened the door in a cotton padded jacket. The little swallow frowned and said, "Niu Er, you knocked at the door early in the morning. Is it so urgent?" Niu Er said, "I have many things to do. It''s not like you can sleep in." The little swallow said vaguely, "Niu Er, do you want to squint for a while? My quilt is still hot." The little swallow openly seduced Niu Er and made Niu Er look down on her. Niu Er said coldly, "I''ll play the recording to you to clarify your misunderstanding about me, and then I''ll leave." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1212

    The little swallow smiled and said, "Niu Er, I don''t understand. You are a healthy man and now you don''t have a wife. Do you really don''t want a woman?"


    Niu Er said impatiently, "I don''t have time to bullshit you. Sit down quickly and listen to the recording honestly."


    The little swallow giggled and said, "Niuer, in fact, it''s safest for a woman like me. First, I will never pester you and ask to marry you. Second, I have money and won''t trouble you. Even if you sleep with me, I won''t want you anything. Niu Er, I think you are a fool. Do you think beautiful women will beg you? I can beg you today because I think highly of you. "


    Niu Er took out his cell phone, turned on the recording and said, "come back to business, little swallow. Don''t fantasize. If you want to sleep with a man, I can help you find one. There''s no need to make an idea on me. You know, I''m invulnerable, just a seamless egg, so you''d better die that heart. "


    The little swallow said angrily, "Niu Er, you unkind thing, I want you to sleep with me. I think highly of you. Do you think I''m a cheap woman? Wrong, I''m a little classy. Forget it, since you don''t get the oil and salt, I''m too lazy to talk to you. "


    Niu Er played back the call recording with Wang Xiaogang last night.


    Niu Er asked, "listen clearly. I didn''t lie to you. Wang Xiaogang has confessed that the divorce certificate is fake. He spent 200 yuan to find a dealer to make it."


    The little swallow said angrily, "shit, I set him up, and she set me up too. I''m so angry. Niu Er, you must think I''m stupid now, don''t you? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "although you are stupid, you are stupid to the point. You believe Wang Xiaogang''s words and let Wang Xiaogang eat your tofu. In this way, Wang Xiaogang is even more obsessed and hopes to divorce Chen Xiaohui immediately. This is called cheating."


    The little swallow sighed and said, "shit, let a dirty man eat my tofu. I''m disgusted to think about it."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Wang Xiaogang didn''t eat your tofu. He ate your smelly feet. You look beautiful. Every smelly foot fascinates Wang Xiaogang. You''re really great."


    The little swallow asked in surprise, "Wang Xiaogang told you everything. This shameless thing shakes off his privacy everywhere. What a fool."


    Niu Er said, "you''re interesting enough. Let Wang Xiaogang lick your feet. I don''t think any woman can do it."


    The swallow said proudly, "it''s Wang Xiaogang who likes my feet. To tell you the truth, I''m a sweaty foot. When I sweat, my feet stink. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiaogang said that my feet have a sweet scented osmanthus smell. I really can''t understand it. Last night, I put my feet under my nostrils and found that they don''t smell at all."


    Niu Er disdained and said, "little swallow, don''t pretend to play and sing. I tell you: Wang Xiaogang is a poor boy. He can''t support you just by living on the little money he earns from working. Also, Wang Xiaogang is a violent man. Now he is very kind to you. Once he gets married, it will be different. At that time, he will beat you to cry. Chen Xiaohui is an example. Don''t be confused. "


    The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said, "Niu Er, you think I''m really a silly woman. Even if there is only Wang Xiaogang in the world, I won''t marry him. I''d rather be single for ten years than marry a poor boy or a poor boy who likes to wave his fist. "


    "You don''t want to marry Wang Xiaogang. Why did you take off your pants last night?" Niu Erzhi asked.


    "Shit, I didn''t even go to the bathroom last night. Why would I take off my pants? Don''t listen to Wang Xiaogang''s nonsense. He''s lying! "


    "That''s good. I''m really afraid you''ll be confused and marry this Wang Xiaogang. Then you''ll suffer a loss and complain that I introduced you to each other. Now let me make it clear that if you really marry Wang Xiaogang, life and death are your own business, and I can''t blame you. "


    The little swallow glared at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, I really want to bite you. It''s just that you despise me. It''s unbearable for me to put me on the same level with the inferior men. Niu Er, I''ve heard the recording. Get out of this room. "


    Niu Er put away his mobile phone, smiled and said, "if you don''t let me roll, I''ll roll too. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Niu Er shook hands and left.


    Although Niu Er had a bad impression of the little swallow, she felt that the little swallow also had her advantages, such as being more straightforward and being loyal.


    Niu Er left little swallow''s house. He immediately went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand.


    Zhang Ting called him yesterday and asked Niu Er to come to the newsstand. She said she had something to say to him.


    Niu Er went to Zhang Ting''s newsstand and saw that Zhang Ting was busy.


    Early in the morning, when people at work pass by the newsstand, many people will buy a newspaper and a magazine.


    Niu Er hurried over and helped Zhang Ting sell newspapers and magazines.


    Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, you came early."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ve done a lot of things. It''s the second stop to you." Zhang Ting asked curiously, "what did you do early in the morning?" Niu Er doesn''t dare to tell Zhang Ting about taking Chen Xiaohui in, for fear that Zhang Ting says he''s nosy. Niu Er prevaricated: "Xiao Fang asked me to introduce my sister Xiaosuo to the landlady''s hotel to work." Zhang Ting asked in surprise, "Xiaofang''s sister has also entered the city?"¡° Yes, now rural people want to work in the city. They can''t earn money by planting a few acres of land in the countryside. " Zhang Ting sighed and said, "it''s hard for city people now. Migrant workers can''t earn much money." Niu Er said, "no matter what, it''s better than growing crops in the countryside." Zhang Ting asked, "the proprietress''s son went to the temple to become a monk. I see that the proprietress is happy every day. It seems that she is very happy about the little dog being a monk."¡° Are you out of sight and out of mind? The little dog is a lazy bug. He swings around in front of the boss''s wife every day. He really looks a little upset. Now that the little dog has become a monk, he may be able to mend his ways. " Niu Er and Zhang Ting have been busy for a long time. The climax of going to work has passed, and the business of the newsstand has been idle. Zhang Ting said, "brother Niu, sit down and I''ll tell you one thing."¡° If you have anything to say, why do you let me sit down? " Zhang Ting smiled and said, "it''s not unreasonable for me to let you sit down. What I want to tell you may surprise you. I''m afraid you''ll fall over." Niu Er laughed and said, "even if you tell me I can only live until tonight, I won''t fall in fear." Zhang Ting handed Niu Er a small bench and said, "this thing will really make you fall over. I think you''d better sit down." Niu Er saw that Zhang Ting looked very solemn. He was a little uneasy. Did Zhang Ting want to break up with him? This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1213

    If Zhang Ting wants to break up with Niu Er, this news will definitely make Niu Er fall a big somersault.


    Niu Er was frightened and asked, "sister Ting, you... Won''t you change your heart?"


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, you think wrong. How can I change my mind."


    Niu Er put down his hanging heart. He said carelessly, "sister Ting, as long as you don''t change your heart, any other news won''t make me fall a big somersault."


    Zhang Ting said quietly, "brother Niu, my mother talked to me very seriously last night. My mother said that before my father died, she promised my father that I would recruit a door-to-door son-in-law to continue the incense. My mother promised my father, so now she has to fulfill this promise."


    Niu Eryi was very upset. Zhang Ting obviously wanted Niu Eryi to be her son-in-law.


    More than four years ago, Heiniu''s mother, sister-in-law Huang, wanted Niu Er to be the door-to-door son-in-law and forced Niu Er into Heiniu''s boudoir. That day, Niu Er almost let Heiniu take off her pants and become Heiniu''s husband.


    More than four years later, Zhang Ting''s mother also wanted to be her son-in-law. What can I do?


    Before Niuer''s mother died, she also told Niuer that she must have several sons to continue the incense of Niuer''s family. Niuer agreed to her mother.


    If Niu Er became Zhang Ting''s son-in-law, he would break his promise to his mother.


    Niu Er lowered his head and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Zhang Ting asked, "brother Niu, are you embarrassed?"


    Niu Er nodded honestly and said, "before my mother died, she asked me to have some sons in the future to continue the incense of the Niu family."


    Zhang Ting smiled and said, "brother Niu, my mother is old and in poor health. I don''t want to offend my mother against her wishes. Therefore, I promised my mother to do your ideological work and let you be my door-to-door son-in-law."


    Niu Er sighed.


    Zhang Ting continued: "brother Niu, I know your mother''s last wish, so I decided to solve this problem by building plank roads openly and hiding from the old warehouse."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "sister Ting, I don''t understand what you mean. How can we build the plank road openly and hide our position?"


    Zhang Ting said with a smile, "after we got married, the children we had first followed my surname. After my mother died, we changed the child''s surname. In this way, it not only reassured my mother, but also kept you from breaking your promise in front of your mother."


    Niu Er thought about it and said, "sister Ting, although your idea is good, I think: if you promised your mother, you should not break your promise even after your mother died. My idea is to take the golden mean. "


    "The golden mean?" Zhang Ting''s face was blank.


    Niu Er explained, "I mean, we should strive to have more children. It''s best to have two sons, one with your last name and one with my last name. In this way, we can meet the last wishes of both mothers."


    Zhang Ting clapped her hands and said happily, "brother Niu, you have a good idea. Why didn''t I remember this idea? It seems that brother Niu, your brain is better than me. "


    Niu Er said shyly, "sister Ting, don''t flatter me. I know very well that my brain doesn''t work as well as your head melon seeds. I know this very well. However, on this issue, I had an idea and came up with this bad idea."


    Zhang Ting thought for a moment and said, "what if we can''t have two sons?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Step by step, maybe we can have three sons and four sons."


    Zhang Ting tilted her mouth and said unhappily, "brother Niu, you think I''m a machine for giving birth to children. You still want me to have three or four sons. Don''t think beautiful. I tell you: my bottom line is to have two sons at most."


    Niu Er said with satisfaction, "well, have two sons and two daughters."


    Zhang Ting stared at Niu Er and said, "don''t think about beautiful things. It will depend on the situation at that time."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Ting, you can speculate in stocks. If you make more money at that time, you won''t be afraid that you can''t afford to raise children."


    About being a son-in-law, there was finally a solution, which relieved Niu Er and Zhang Ting.


    Zhang Ting asked, "brother Niu, I''ve seen you busy these days. What are you busy about?"


    Niu Er prevaricated: "Uncle Wu called me from Australia and asked me to find him some information. Now I''m collecting information everywhere."


    Zhang Ting nodded and didn''t ask further.


    Zhang Ting said, "my mother means that if you don''t buy a wedding house for the time being, you can live with us. In this way, you can make my mother''s face brighter. As soon as you live in my house, you become my son-in-law. "


    Niu Er smiled and promised, "then do as your mother wants. I have no problem. To tell you the truth, as long as I can marry you, I will agree to whatever conditions. "


    Zhang Ting smiled with satisfaction.


    When Niu Er saw the landlady go out of the restaurant and waved to him, he said, "the landlady wants to see me. I''ll have a look. Sister Ting, since we don''t buy a wedding house, let''s get married early. "


    Zhang Ting nodded and promised, "well, I''ll go back and discuss it with my mother tonight." Niu Er is very happy. He predicts that Zhang Ting''s mother will promise to let them get married early, because now Niu Er has promised to be a door-to-door son-in-law. Getting married earlier can also make Zhang Ting''s mother look bright and show off in front of relatives and friends. Niu Er said goodbye to Zhang Ting and went to the landlady''s hotel. As soon as he entered the hotel, Niu Er saw Xiao lock busy in the hotel. Xiaosuo saw Niu Er coming. She shouted excitedly, "brother Niu, I''m so happy to see you!" Niu Er blinked and whispered, "don''t be so intimate with me. If the landlady is jealous, you won''t want to marry the dog." Xiaosuo said carelessly, "if I can''t get married, I''ll rely on brother Niu. Even if brother Niu gets married, I''m willing to be your little wife." Niu Er was worried that the landlady heard them, so she squeezed her eyes at Xiaosuo again. Xiaosuo said, "brother Niu, don''t be afraid. Like a thief, I tell you: the landlady''s ears don''t work very well. She can''t hear us in such a low voice." Niu Er was surprised and asked, "the landlady''s ears don''t work well. Why don''t I know?" Xiao Suo stared at Niu Er and said, "you men are careless. How can you observe so carefully? On my first day at the boss''s mother''s house, I found that the boss''s mother''s ears don''t work well." Niu Er didn''t expect Xiaosuo, a fierce little girl, to be so careful. He found that the boss''s ears were hard to use. It can be seen that Xiaosuo is not an ordinary girl. Niu Er went to the boss''s bar and asked, "godmother, what can I do for you?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1214

    The landlady glanced at the small lock and whispered, "Niu Er, this small lock has been at my house for two days. I observed it carefully and found that this girl is very scheming and likable. I fell in love with her and wanted her to be my daughter-in-law."


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "puppy is not at home. You just want Xiaosuo to be your daughter-in-law. You can''t get a marriage certificate with her?"


    The landlady said, "I came to you today just to discuss something with you."


    "What''s up?"


    The landlady said gloomily, "last night, I tested Xiaosuo''s tone and found that she had a good impression of the dog. It turned out that she and the dog had a good time. At that time, they had a private life. Xiaosuo means that when the dog comes back, he is willing to marry the dog. Niu Er, I want the dog to come back early. Don''t be that shit monk. "


    Niu Er chuckled and said, "godmother, you want the puppy to come back early, but where is the puppy?"


    The landlady said darkly, "Niu Er, I thought about it in the middle of the night last night. I think I can only ask you. I think you must know something about the whereabouts of the dog."


    Niu Er was surprised and muttered in her heart. Does the landlady know that the dog was kidnapped by herself?


    It''s impossible. Niu Er''s kidnapping of puppy is very secret. It''s impossible to reveal the news.


    It seems that the landlady has long doubted herself. She suspected that she was involved in the matter of puppy being a monk, so she came to test herself.


    Niu Er scratched his head and said, "the dog ran away in the construction team. He didn''t tell me where he went. You know, the little dog has always hated me. He and I are enemies. How could he tell me such a secret thing? "


    The landlady looked at Niu Er and asked Yin Yin Yin, "Niu Er, I think it''s strange that little dog should be a monk. This must be related to Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang is a person without a heart. Since it is related to Xiao Fang, it will involve you. I know that the relationship between you and Xiaofang is unusual. If Xiaofang wants to do anything to the dog, she must discuss it with you. "


    Niu Er was tongue tied and said, "godmother, do you suspect that Xiaofang and I have hurt the puppy?"


    The landlady shook her head and said, "Niu Er, even if you hate the dog, you won''t kill the dog, because you are my dry son, you won''t kill your dry brother. In addition, although you Niu Er are a little spooky and have a little bad water in your stomach, you are not bad hearted and will not kill people and steal goods. Besides, Xiaofang has a good heart. Even if you want to kill the dog, Xiaofang won''t agree. Niu Er, in fact, I have already seen that Xiao Fang loves you Niu Er and loves you very deeply. Now Xiao Fang has married Wang Han, but she always has you in her heart. I don''t know if you and Xiaofang have an affair, but I know you will obey Xiaofang''s words. To put it bluntly, I suspect you and Xiaofang planned the matter of doggie becoming a monk. You two must know the whereabouts of doggie. "


    Of course, Niu Er can''t admit that he and Xiao Fang kidnapped puppy together.


    Niu Er shouted wrongly: "godmother, you are really wronging people. Although I don''t catch a cold with the dog, I won''t hurt him. Besides, the dog doesn''t belong to me. You give it to Xiao Fang and Xiao Fang has full power to manage it. To tell you the truth, Xiao Fang never mentioned the puppy to me, let alone how we planned the puppy together. "


    The landlady said with a straight face, "since I heard that Xiaosuo is in love with puppy, I have suspected you and Xiaofang. I think: you and Xiaofang don''t agree to let Xiaosuo marry doggie, but Xiaosuo doesn''t listen to you, so you two take a drastic step to get doggie somewhere. In this way, Xiaosuo''s contact with doggie is blocked. "


    What the landlady said revealed the secret.


    Niu Er was startled. It turned out that he always thought that he had done a seamless job in kidnapping puppies. Unexpectedly, the landlady guessed right at once.


    Niu Er put on a very sincere look and said, "I don''t know anything about Xiaosuo''s love affair with puppy. Xiaofang never mentioned it in front of me. To tell you the truth, Xiaosuo is very clever about what she does. She hides everything from you. Besides, the puppy wants to fall in love with Xiaosuo. It has nothing to do with me. Why should I intervene? "


    The landlady said unhappily, "it''s not you who want to intervene, but Xiaofang who wants you to intervene. Xiaofang asks you to help. You can''t help him."


    Niu 21 was speechless. He pretended to be helpless and said, "godmother, if you want to buckle the excrement basin on my head, I have no choice but to carry this black pot. Well, I''ll inquire about it for you, try to find out the whereabouts of puppy son, and let puppy son come home as soon as possible. If puppy son wants to marry Xiaosuo, I''ll raise my hands in favor. "


    Frankly speaking, Niu Er''s view has changed.


    It turned out that Niu Er tried his best to prevent Xiaosuo from falling in love with puppy. Now, Niu Er''s idea has changed.


    Niu Er felt that it was a good thing for Xiaosuo to marry her dog. For Xiaosuo, she got a fortune and realized her leap from nothing to wealth. For the dog, from a bachelor who no woman can see, he suddenly had good luck and married a beautiful daughter-in-law. For the landlady, there is a daughter-in-law who takes care of her son. She doesn''t have to worry about her son''s evil ways anymore.


    In this way, Xiaosuo''s marriage to puppy is a good thing of killing three birds with one arrow. Since it''s a good thing, why don''t Niu Er support it? Now, Xiaosuo can''t go home and her sister can''t go to the streets. If she can marry puppy, she will have a foothold in the city. Niu Er thought: we have to find a time to discuss with Xiaofang. If Xiaofang has no opinion, we will pick up the puppy from the deep mountains and forests and let Xiaosuo marry the puppy. With a straight face, the landlady said to Niu Er, "if you are my dry son and really think of me, you should pick up the dog earlier. I know: you can do this. I don''t want to say anything else. You can do it yourself. " The landlady said this for her own sake. Niu Er couldn''t say anything more. She had to nod and promise, "godmother, I know what you mean. I''ll try my best to do it." The boss''s wife smiled. Last night, the boss''s wife thought about it in the middle of the night and finally figured out a way. That''s why he said the above words to Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1215

    Niu Er said goodbye to the boss''s wife. He was a little gloomy, because Niu Er thought that the kidnapping of the dog was done perfectly, but he was guessed by the boss''s wife at once.


    Niu Er felt deeply again that paper could not wrap fire.


    As long as you do something in the world, someone will know. Even if people don''t know, God will know.


    Niu Er sighed. He decided to go to the construction team to find Xiaofang and discuss Xiaosuo and puppy with her.


    When Niu Er hurried to the construction team, it was already noon.


    The canteen of the construction team has opened.


    Xiaofang saw that Niu Er came and asked, "brother Niu, did you come here to rub the rice?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, I''m on the street now, so I have to run to you for dinner."


    Wang Han said happily, "brother Niu, you''ve never eaten the food in the canteen of our construction team. Just come and taste it today. You can evaluate it and see how the food in my canteen is."


    Wang Han and Xiao Fang took Niu Er to the canteen.


    Wang Han''s construction team is becoming larger and larger. Now there are more than 300 people and there are seven or eight construction sites.


    Niu Er walked into the canteen and saw that there were eight varieties of dishes. The prices of these dishes were not high and the weight was sufficient.


    Niu Er praised: "brother Wang, it seems that you are a conscientious capitalist. You are good to the workers."


    Wang Han smiled and said, "my wife is in charge of the canteen. She is the conscientious landlady."


    Niu Er exclaimed, "Xiao Fang, you''re right. We all came out of the poor people in the countryside. We should think about the poor people at any time. These workers work very hard in construction. If we can''t do well in food, we can''t work hard. Besides, the wages of construction workers are not high now. If they deduct from the food, the workers will not be able to live. "


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "brother Niu, don''t pretend to be charitable here. I know what I do to the workers. I don''t need praise from others."


    Niu Er took a few bites of rice and said, "it tastes good. It seems that you are a good cook."


    Wang Han showed off: "I spent a lot of money and specially invited a second-class cook to make the workers eat more delicious."


    Niu Er said with satisfaction, "your husband and wife are good people. I''ll give you a compliment."


    Xiaofang asked, "brother Niu, you didn''t come here to rub rice. There must be something wrong."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Fang is getting smarter and smarter now. It seems that Wang Han''s intelligence has been searched by Xiao Fang."


    "Just say something." Xiao Fang urged.


    Niu Er said frankly, "I went to the landlady''s restaurant just now. One is to see how Xiaosuo is doing there, and the other is to see how the landlady is feeling."


    Xiaofang said, "isn''t the small lock good?"


    "The small lock is very good. I think she is very used to the life in the hotel. She is happier than she is in the construction team."


    "That''s good." Xiaofang said reassuringly.


    Niu Er sighed and said, "the landlady is a smart man. He has guessed that I planned with you to make the dog a monk."


    Xiaofang was surprised and asked in panic, "how did the landlady guess? Did she hear anything? "


    Niu Er explained: "after Xiaosuo arrived at the hotel, he talked about the past with the landlady and told her that she had been in love with puppy and had been secretly engaged for life. As soon as the landlady heard this, she guessed that it must be puppy and Xiaosuo falling in love. You know that. You don''t agree with Xiaosuo falling in love with Xiaosuo, so you ask me to discuss countermeasures. We both decided to get the puppy to a quiet place so that Xiaosuo and Xiaosuo can''t touch. "


    "Ah! The landlady is so clever. " Xiaofang exclaimed.


    "Yes, I was really shocked when the landlady said just now. I thought that the kidnapping of the dog was watertight and could not be known to anyone. Unexpectedly, the landlady pointed the spear at us as soon as she reasoned."


    "Brother Niu, did you admit it?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m not so stupid. How can I admit such a thing?"


    Xiaofang said carelessly, "even if the landlady suspects us, she has no evidence after all. Suspicion belongs to suspicion. Just ignore her."


    Niu Er said faintly, "Xiao Fang, I have a new view. I think: it''s not a bad thing for Xiaosuo to marry puppy. Xiaofang, as you know, is a material woman. Xiaosuo will never get married if she can''t meet a rich man. But where do rich men go? I think since Xiaosuo likes puppies and covets puppies'' property, Xiaosuo will simply complete it. Although doggie is a man who can''t do anything, the good thing is that he can lock him up. As soon as they get married, doggie will be closely monitored. Maybe doggie will get better slowly. Even if it doesn''t get better, it won''t get any worse. As soon as Xiaosuo and puppy get married, the landlady will be completely liberated. She won''t have to worry about the crooked ways of puppy anymore. I calculated. It''s a good deal to kill three birds with one arrow. "


    Wang Han nodded and agreed: "brother Niu''s analysis is very correct. I think Xiaosuo can consider marrying puppy." Xiao Fang thought for a long time and said, "the problem is, what if the dog doesn''t change?" Niu Er said, "I''ll talk to Xiaosuo again to see if Xiaosuo can control the dog. Do you have confidence to let the dog go on the right path? If Xiaosuo has confidence and has a way, let Xiaosuo marry the dog." Xiaofang nodded and said, "I agree in principle. Brother Niu, you can talk to Xiaosuo again. If she can really control the dog, she can promise their marriage." Niu Er said, "if Xiaosuo really wants to marry puppy, I will pick up puppy with Xiaosuo and tell puppy that Xiaosuo is coming to save him. In addition, I also want Xiaosuo to teach the dog a good lesson in the deep mountains and forests, so that the dog is completely afraid of Xiaosuo, which has laid the foundation for their marriage. " Wang Han stretched out his thumb and said, "brother Niu, I agree with you. You and Xiaosuo go to pick up Xiaosuo and let Xiaosuo cry with gratitude. In addition, it''s best to let Xiaosuo beat Xiaosuo hard and let Xiaosuo kneel in front of Xiaosuo and say that he wants to listen to her all his life. I also suggest that Xiaosuo write a guarantee and put it there. In this way, it is also a constraint on the dog. " Niu Er smiled and said, "when Xiaosuo and I go to pick up the dog, we will buy a leather belt and let Xiaosuo smoke the dog ten belts. The dog will cry and cry. He will never forget it all his life." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1216

    Xiaofang asked, "brother Niu, when are you going to pick up the puppy with Xiaosuo?"


    Niu Er thought for a while and replied, "if you take the puppy right away, the landlady will know that we must have planned to kidnap the puppy together."


    Xiao Fang sighed and said, "when the dog comes back, I will tell the landlady about it. Then I have no face to see the landlady."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll explain to Xiao Suo and ask Xiao Suo to seal the dog''s mouth."


    Xiaofang glanced and said, "can Xiaosuo listen to you? At the beginning, Xiaosuo called the police as soon as the puppy disappeared. It can be seen that Xiaosuo is a person who doesn''t recognize his relatives. "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "even if Xiaosuo doesn''t recognize me, I have to recognize my brother. If I hadn''t saved her this time, she would have been carried to the deep mountains and forests in a sedan chair. It''s not easy for Xiaosuo to run out there. I heard that although the mountains and forests are only 18 miles away from your home, five miles is almost a virgin forest. A person doesn''t dare to go at all. "


    "If Xiaosuo is willing to listen to you, it''s certainly good. I hope so." Xiaofang obviously has doubts about Xiaosuo.


    After lunch, Niu Er said goodbye to Xiao Fang and Wang Han.


    As soon as Niu Er got on his motorcycle, he received a call from Chen Xiaohui.


    Chen Xiaohui said, "brother Niu, I just called Wang Xiaogang and told him: the police found me and asked me to call you. Wang Xiaogang scolded me bloody, said I was a smelly woman, a rotten woman, and said he wanted to chop me into meat sauce. It seems that Wang Xiaogang hates me to the bone. "


    Niu Er sneered and said, "sister Xiaohui, do you let her scold you?"


    Chen Xiaohui replied, "I''ve had enough of Wang Xiaogang''s scolding. I only said one word to him: if you dare scold me again, I''ll never come back and keep you from getting divorced."


    Niu Er asked, "how did Wang Xiaogang react when you said this threat?"


    "Wang Xiaogang immediately softened after listening to me. His tone was gentle. He didn''t dare to bring garbage on his mouth. He also repeatedly said: you know my temper, that is, my mouth is a little cheap. Don''t be general with me. Come back early and go through the divorce formalities with me."


    "How did you answer?" Niu Er asked.


    "I replied: as long as you wang Xiaogang stop beating me and scolding me, I can go through the divorce formalities with you, but the real estate should be divided into half."


    Niu Er said happily, "that''s right. When you two get divorced, Wang Xiaogang should take the main responsibility. According to reason, he should be kicked out. However, in order to make the divorce smooth and avoid being entangled by these properties, it''s also wise to give Wang Xiaogang half of the real estate. How did Wang Xiaogang answer? "


    "Wang Xiaogang agreed, saying that this article could be written on the divorce agreement." Chen Xiaohui said happily.


    Niu Er warned: "it''s best for one person to ask for a house and one person to ask for money. Settle the account of the real estate at the time of divorce and don''t leave future troubles. You should consider a plan about the real estate and call Wang Xiaogang for negotiation."


    Chen Xiaohui promised: "brother Niu, you are so considerate. It seems that you have been divorced several times."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "although I haven''t eaten meat, I''ve seen pigs running. Anyway, divorce is a matter of property and the upbringing of a child. You and Wang Xiaogang have no children, so there is only one problem of property division. Now the biggest property is real estate. As long as we grasp this big head, the others can be ignored. "


    Lao Ding interrupted: "brother Niu, you are really like an old general who has experienced many battles. If you divorce in the future, you will certainly not suffer any losses."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "brother Ding, I''m not even married now. You curse me for divorce. Isn''t it too interesting?"


    The old Ding smiled and said, "brother Niu, can''t you hear it? I''m praising you."


    "I don''t like this kind of praise. Tell anyone who likes it." Niu Er pretends to be angry.


    Chen Xiaohui accused: "Lao Ding, how can you say all the wrong things? Niu Di is a man of his duty and a man who will live forever with his wife. How can he divorce?"


    "Ha ha... It''s my highest wish to grow old together. I don''t want to divorce in my life. However, divorce is not a bad thing. For couples who can''t get along, divorce is the best relief. Sister Xiaohui, it''s wise for you to choose divorce. " Niu Er affirmed.


    "Yes, I never thought about divorce before. I just wanted to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens to make Wang Xiaogang converge. A few days ago, I almost jumped into the river and killed myself. At that time, I didn''t think about divorce."


    Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Xiaohui, you are good at everything, but you are too cowardly. Women also have to be self-esteem and self-improvement. Otherwise, if they are bullied by men, they don''t know how to die. Especially for a man like Wang Xiaogang, he can''t compromise. Things in the world are often like this. If you are hard, he will be soft, and if you are soft, he will be hard. Just like you talked to Wang Xiaogang on the phone just now, once you get hard, Wang Xiaogang will get soft. "


    "Yes, brother Niu, you''re right. The fact is the same. I''ve never spoken to Wang Xiaogang since I married him. I''ve been obedient every time. Now I have to learn this lesson. I can''t let Wang Xiaogang knead like a soft persimmon." Niu Er is very pleased. Now Chen Xiaohui is getting stronger and stronger. This is a good sign. Even if Chen Xiaohui and Lao Ding get married, they still need to improve themselves. Although Lao Ding is a good man, God knows what he will become after marriage. If Lao Ding is also a man who likes domestic violence, Chen Xiaohui may no longer be submissive. Niu Er despises the man who beats his wife most, because it is a sign of weakness for a man to beat his wife. Niu Er said, "sister Xiaohui, you''d better invite your good friend Li Xiaojuan and her husband to the villa for dinner tonight. On the one hand, you can contact your feelings. On the other hand, you can discuss what they need to pay attention to when they accompany you to go through the divorce formalities. Sister Xiaohui, do you think it''s necessary? " Chen Xiaohui thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, you think very well. It''s really necessary. Li Xiaojuan is my best friend. Since I was subjected to domestic violence, she has always cared about me and often called to comfort me. I heard that last time Wang Xiaogang went to the supermarket to find me, he was scolded by Li Xiaojuan. Li Xiaojuan''s husband Shi Datou almost beat Wang Xiaogang. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1217

    "Sister Xiaohui, please inform Li Xiaojuan and his wife and let them come to the villa for dinner. You''ll have a hard time."


    Chen Xiaohui said gratefully, "brother Niu, you think of me wholeheartedly. I''m really moved. I don''t say anything. I can only say that I met you. That''s the blessing of my ten life."


    "Sister Xiaohui, I''ll go to the supermarket and buy some vegetables, meat and eggs. I''ll be back soon."


    Niu Er ran to the supermarket and bought a pile of food and vegetables. When he rushed back to the villa, Chen Xiaohui and Lao Ding were busy.


    "Brother Niu, I''ve called Mr. and Mrs. Li Xiaojuan. They come on time at six o''clock."


    At half past five, Li Xiaojuan and his wife came.


    Li Xiaojuan said excitedly, "Xiaohui, I specially came half an hour early to cook with you. Your cooking is not as good as me. You''d better start with me."


    Niu Er appreciates Li Xiaojuan''s forthright character.


    Chen Xiaohui introduced Li Xiaojuan and his wife: "this is my dry brother Niu Er, and this is my old classmate Lao Ding."


    Chen Xiaohui introduced Niu Er and Lao Ding: "these are my best friends Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou. They are a model couple."


    Li Xiaojuan generously extended her hand and shook it with Lao Ding and Niu Er.


    Li Xiaojuan''s husband Shi Datou hugged his fist and said, "excuse me, two brothers."


    It seems that Shi Datou is also a forthright man and has a good appetite for Niu Er.


    With Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou accompanying Chen Xiaohui, Niu Er was relieved.


    After dinner, several people sat together to discuss Chen Xiaohui''s divorce.


    Li Xiaojuan said, "Xiaohui, you''d better not want a house but money. I estimate that your house is worth 1 million yuan. You might as well ask Wang Xiaogang for 500000 yuan and take the money and leave. Later, when you find a boyfriend, use this 500000 to buy another house with your boyfriend. "


    Niu Er agreed: "I also think it''s better to ask for money. If I want a house, I have to take out 500000. Where can I find the money at that time."


    There are still more than one million in Niu secondhand, but he feels that Chen Xiaohui is not at the end of the mountain. As long as Chen Xiaohui is divorced, he can marry Lao Ding.


    Lao Ding''s family conditions are relatively good. Lao Ding''s parents are people with status and status, and the foundation of his family is relatively thick.


    Niu Er has always believed that money should be spent on ideas in order to give full play to the best benefits.


    Chen Xiaohui nodded and agreed: "yes, I also have this idea. It''s easier to get rid of asking for money. However, Wang Xiaogang has no savings at all. Let alone let him take 500000, let him take 50000."


    Li Xiaojuan reminded: "Xiaohui, don''t forget that Wang Xiaogang''s parents still have an old house. I''ve already inquired about it. That old house will be demolished recently. As long as it is demolished, the old house will get at least five or six million demolition fees."


    Chen Xiaohui nodded and said, "yes, I also heard that Wang Xiaogang''s parents'' old house was going to be demolished, but they kept it from me, as if they were afraid of me sharing the money. I didn''t pay attention to these things. In my mind, I didn''t take the money seriously."


    Li Xiaojuan suggested: "Xiaohui, you immediately call Wang Xiaogang to communicate with him about the idea of real estate distribution and see what his opinion is. If the real estate distribution is finalized, write it on the divorce agreement immediately."


    Lao Ding also agreed: "yes, that is, the problem of real estate. As long as this problem is settled, we have the conditions for divorce. We can get a divorce certificate tomorrow."


    Obviously, Lao Ding has long been anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He wants Chen Xiaohui to divorce earlier so that he can marry him as soon as possible.


    Chen Xiaohui dialed Wang Xiaogang.


    "Hey, what do you think about the division of real estate?" Chen Xiaohui asked.


    Wang Xiaogang said, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t considered this issue yet. If you want to have any idea, you might as well say it. "


    Chen Xiaohui said, "our house is worth at least 1 million. Let''s calculate it by 1 million. If you want a house, give me 500000. My initial idea is: I don''t want a house. Take 500000 and leave. "


    Wang Xiaogang thought for a moment and replied, "I agree with your plan, but I can''t get 500000 at the moment."


    Wang Xiaogang''s words were heard by Li Xiaojuan. Li Xiaojuan whispered to Chen Xiaohui, "you ask Wang Xiaogang to give you a 500000 IOU and return it to you within one year. Otherwise, the interest will be calculated at 18% per year."


    Chen Xiaohui nodded and said, "Wang Xiaogang, if you have no money for the time being, you can give me a 500000 IOU for one year. No interest can be calculated in this year. If it exceeds one year, the interest shall be calculated at the annual interest rate of 18%


    Wang Xiaogang said discontentedly, "Chen Xiaohui, you are so cruel. If you don''t pay it back for a year, you have to calculate the interest by 18%. Are you usury?"


    Chen Xiaohui said, "my interest does not violate the provisions of the law. It is not usury at all. If you don''t believe it, go to the court for consultation. I mean, if you give me 500000 in a year, we have nothing to do. I heard that your parents'' old house is being demolished. You can get the demolition fee within a year. "


    Wang Xiaogang sneered and said, "you still miss my parents'' old house. It seems that you are a sinister woman." Chen Xiaohui said sternly, "I just want my half of the real estate. I never wanted to covet your parents'' old house." Wang Xiaogang said, "well, do as you say." Chen Xiaohui said, "then I''ll write the divorce agreement right away. After the divorce agreement is written, I''ll call you and read it to you. If you don''t mind, we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce formalities tomorrow morning."¡° OK, I agree, I totally agree! " Wang Xiaogang shouted excitedly. Wang Xiaogang didn''t expect Chen Xiaohui to agree to divorce so readily. Chen Xiaohui only wants half of the real estate. This requirement is not excessive. Wang Xiaogang is not a fool. He knows very well that if Chen Xiaohui brings his domestic violence to court, it will be very unfavorable to him. Maybe Chen Xiaohui can get more than half of the real estate. Lao Ding began to draft the divorce agreement. Within half an hour, he drafted the divorce agreement. Lao Ding shook his head and read the divorce agreement again. He asked for advice and said, "do you think it''s OK to write like this?" Niu Er first said: "Lao Ding writes well. However, Lao Ding, you have to write a draft of the IOU. Let Wang Xiaogang copy it tomorrow. Wang Xiaogang''s cultural level is too low. If you let him write the IOU, half of the one or twenty words will be wrong. If there are too many wrong words, the IOU may have no legal effect." Old Ding smiled and said, "I''ve thought of this problem for a long time. It''s not that I despise Wang Xiaogang. It''s good that he can write his name right." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1218

    Li Xiaojuan said admiringly, "what does Lao Ding do? I think he should be a white-collar worker. You see, his writing is watertight. I feel very happy. "


    Shi Datou said: "do you need to ask? At first glance, it''s white-collar workers in large companies. Xiaohui, isn''t he your boyfriend? "


    Chen Xiaohui said shyly, "Lao Ding works in a bank and is the section chief. He is my classmate in junior high school. I haven''t even divorced now. How can I talk about friends with Lao Ding? "


    Shi Datou asked, "Lao Ding, I think you look like a bachelor."


    The old Ding was surprised and asked in panic, "brother Shi, where can you see that I am an old bachelor?"


    Shi Dadou shrugged his shoulders and said, "brother Ding, look at your shirt collar. You don''t have a wife. If you had a wife, your wife would have asked you to change your shirt. How can you show off everywhere in your black shirt."


    Lao Ding blushed. He touched his shirt collar, smiled awkwardly and explained, "I''m too busy these two days and forgot to change my shirt."


    Shi Datou laughed and said, "brother Ding, you are a bachelor. It''s normal to wear dirty shirts. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. If you don''t have a girlfriend, I suggest you talk to Chen Xiaohui about friends. I think you two are a good match. "


    Li Xiaojuan asked faintly, "brother Ding, are you really a bachelor?"


    "Yes, I''ve never been married."


    Li Xiaojuan looked at Lao Ding up and down and asked suspiciously, "brother Ding, you look like a white-collar worker and you won''t earn less. With your conditions, it shouldn''t be difficult to find a girlfriend. Is there something wrong with your physiology?"


    Lao Ding quickly explained, "I... I have nothing wrong. If there is anything wrong, I''m picky about talking about friends. With bad luck, I haven''t met the right girl."


    Li Xiaojuan turned to Chen Xiaohui and said, "if you want to talk to brother Ding about friends, I suggest you let brother Ding go to the hospital to have a good check-up and see if there are any physical problems. I have a best friend and talked about a boyfriend. The boyfriend has good conditions in all aspects and is also very good to my best friend. I met my best friend''s boyfriend and found that they didn''t match very well. The condition of my best friend''s boyfriend was too good, so I suspected that my best friend''s boyfriend had physical problems, so I warned my best friend and asked her to take her boyfriend to check it. My suspicion was right. When I went to the andrology hospital for an examination, my best friend''s boyfriend turned out to be an impotent patient. My best friend broke up with him later and said to me fearfully, "thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, I will marry a eunuch and have no sexual life in my life."


    Li Xiaojuan said these words impolitely in front of Lao Ding, which made Lao Ding blush. Lao Ding''s face turned red with shame. She tried to defend: "I... I have no physical problem. I''m healthy. If you don''t believe it, go to the hospital for examination."


    Li Xiaojuan rolled her eyes at Lao Ding and said, "of course, you have to check. Just listen to your own Wang Laowu selling melons and don''t count."


    Li Xiaojuan turned to Chen Xiaohui and said, "I have an acquaintance doctor who is very famous in andrology. I asked him to examine brother Ding and find out even a little problem. Now some men are very cunning. He will find his acquaintance doctor to muddle through. Xiaohui, I''ll go with you then. I can''t let brother Ding have a chance. "


    Niu Er thinks it''s funny. This Li Xiaojuan is too unkind to Lao Ding. It''s really unacceptable to talk straight.


    Lao Ding''s face was as red as pig''s liver. He said awkwardly, "well, I agree to check. I''m a real gold, not afraid of fire."


    Li Xiaojuan stared at Lao Ding and said, "it''s not a question of whether you agree or disagree, but a question that must be checked. If you don''t go, there must be a physiological problem."


    Chen Xiaohui smiled and said, "sister Xiaojuan, I know you are thinking of me. Just let Lao Ding check it at that time."


    Lao Ding vowed: "I''m sure I have no physical problems. At that time, the doctor''s examination conclusion will confirm this."


    "Has the final say, has the final say, is not your final say, is not my final say, is the doctor has the final say, after checking, naturally knew, you need not say so now." Li Xiaojuan rolled her eyes at Lao Ding again.


    This Li Xiaojuan is so naughty that she is a wonderful woman.


    Shi Datou also opened his mouth: "brother Ding, if you want to deceive Xiaohui, I can''t spare you first."


    Shi Datou waved his fist and threatened, "I don''t recognize people. To be honest, if my wife hadn''t stopped me, I would have smashed Wang Xiaogang''s head that day. People like Wang Xiaogang deserve to be killed."


    Li Xiaojuan rebuked, "husband, don''t wave your fist. Lao Ding and Niu Er are both elegant people. You''re not afraid of being laughed at by others."


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "sister Xiaojuan, brother Shi is a righteous person. I just like this kind of person. Make friends with people like brother Shi. Don''t be afraid of stabbing him in the back."


    Shi Datou patted his chest and said, "although I have no culture, I put righteousness first. If there were Liangshan now, I would have gone up the mountain. "


    Li Xiaojuan curled her mouth and said discontentedly, "you have gone to Liangshan. Do you want to leave me?" Shi Datou smiled and said, "wife, you also follow me to Liangshan. There are many young heroes in Liangshan. When we go to Liangshan, we can drink in large bowls and eat meat. It''s a beautiful day. We don''t have to be busy in the supermarket all day and earn little money." Li Xiaojuan stared at Shi Dadou and said, "don''t sit on Liangshan''s dream. Liangshan didn''t exist 800 years ago. I''m afraid the mountain has long been a weed and turned into a chaotic grave." Shi Datou sighed and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that I was born in the wrong age. It would be nice if I were born in Liangshan. But if I go to Liangshan, Liangshan will not be 108 generals, but 109 generals. "¡° Have your dream and want to be a general. I think it''s good for you to work well in the supermarket every day and earn more than 2000 yuan. " Li Xiaojuan scolded. Lao Ding wrote the divorce agreement and the IOU. He raised the paper in his hand and said, "everything is ready. I only owe the east wind. Tomorrow, take two pieces of paper and you can divorce in less than half an hour. " Li Xiaojuan comforted: "Xiaohui, I will accompany you with big head tomorrow. You just have to worry about it. Last time Wang Xiaogang came to the supermarket, big head Shi grabbed his collar and threatened him, making him pee his pants. As soon as Shi Datou shows up tomorrow, Wang Xiaogang is afraid to run into the toilet again. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1219

    Niu Er clapped his chin and said, "please ask sister Xiaojuan and brother Shi tomorrow. I''m completely relieved to have you two with sister Xiaohui. I won''t go with you tomorrow, because as soon as I go, I will leak the filling. I gave Wang Xiaogang a cover. Now the cover will be closed soon. "


    Li Xiaojuan looked at Niu Er and said, "so you set a trap for Wang Xiaogang. No wonder Wang Xiaogang agreed to divorce so readily. Hey! It''s better to be literate, have more minds, and use ideas to punish people. "


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and explained, "I only play tricks on bad guys and will only sincerely help good people."


    Chen Xiaohui said to Li Xiaojuan, "brother Niu is a friend of Lao Ding. I met him through Lao Ding. A week ago, brother Niu and I were strangers. I didn''t expect that brother Niu is now like my own brother. If it weren''t for him, I would still be on the street."


    Li Xiaojuan looked at Niu Er coldly and said in an interrogative tone, "brother Niu, I want to hear from you. Why are you so good to Chen Xiaohui?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "the road is uneven. People trample on it. Wang Xiaogang raped Chen Xiaohui and let Chen Xiaohui go to a dead end. Don''t say it''s me. People like him will sympathize with sister Xiaohui."


    "Compassion alone?" Li Xiaojuan asked suspiciously.


    Niu Er is a little unhappy. Looking at Li Xiaojuan, it seems that Niu Er has some bad intentions.


    Niu Er asked impolitely, "sister Xiaojuan, I can see that you are a cheerful person. You might as well be frank. Why do you think I should help sister Xiaohui?"


    Li Xiaojuan looked at Niu Er and Chen Xiaohui. He said to Niu Er, "come here, I have something to ask you."


    Li Xiaojuan walks into the kitchen, followed by Niu Er.


    Li Xiaojuan stared into Niu Er''s eyes and said nothing.


    Niu Er asked awkwardly, "sister Xiaojuan, if you have something to say, don''t stare at me like this. Your eyes make me very uncomfortable. It seems that thorns shoot out of my eyes and stick on me."


    Li Xiaojuan asked, "brother Niu, do you like Chen Xiaohui?"


    Niu Er was surprised and explained, "sister Xiaojuan, you... How can you think so? I just said that I helped Chen Xiaohui because I sympathized with her. In addition, Lao Ding and I are friends. Since Lao Ding entrusted me, I can''t help but give Lao Ding face. "


    Li Xiaojuan asked Yin Yin Yin, "Niu Er, I know that a gentle and beautiful woman like Chen Xiaohui attracts you handsome boys most. Now it''s the most fashionable for siblings to fall in love. I think you look like you''re in love with Chen Xiaohui. "


    Niu Er shouted wrongfully and said, "sister Xiaojuan, you are too imaginative. Although I haven''t married yet, I already have a girlfriend and will get married soon. You said I wanted to fall in love with Chen Xiaohui. That''s a matter of no shadow."


    Li Xiaojuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "then I''ll believe you once. However, a week ago, you didn''t know Chen Xiaohui. Now you''re so hot that it''s a little abnormal. I warn you: now that you have a girlfriend, don''t flirt outside. If your girlfriend knows, you won''t be spared. A man should be honest. Few of those Playboys will come to a good end. "


    Niu Er nodded repeatedly and agreed: "yes, I think so too. Men should keep their own ways and live with a wife. Don''t eat in the bowl and look in the pot all day. Finally, they get chicken flying eggs and catch fire in the backyard. Maybe they will end up with nothing. I thank sister Xiaojuan for her warning and will always remember her warning. "


    Li Xiaojuan smiled. She said with satisfaction, "brother Niu, you are very clever. I''m afraid there aren''t many cute boys like you. Now even I like you a little. I would also like to warn you: even if a woman likes you, you should keep it in proportion. Don''t touch a woman. You want to go on as soon as you take off your pants. "


    Niu Er felt very embarrassed. This Li Xiaojuan didn''t save face, but Niu Er also knew that this kind of person was the most solid to people.


    Chen Xiaohui is lucky to have such a good friend.


    Niu Er said with a serious face: "I remember sister Xiaojuan''s warning. Don''t worry, I am very measured and can grasp myself."


    Li Xiaojuan looked at Niu Er and said, "then again, if you really love Chen Xiaohui and want to marry her, it''s OK. Because, after all, you are a bachelor and have the freedom to choose. "


    Niu Er quickly denied: "sister Xiaojuan, now sister Xiaohui has talked to Lao Ding about friends, and I have a girlfriend for a long time. How can I get involved in it."


    Li Xiaojuan said quietly, "brother Niu, to tell you the truth, I think you might be better for Chen Xiaohui if you marry Chen Xiaohui. That old Ding is a nerd. I don''t like him a bit. If Chen Xiaohui marries Lao Ding, she will have no fun. "


    "Although Lao Ding is a nerd, he is very good. Moreover, Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui had the same table for three years in junior high school. They should be in love for the first time. Now they meet together, which shows that they are destined."


    Li Xiaojuan skimmed her lips and said disdainfully, "although Lao Ding is a white-collar worker, I really despise his sour appearance. Brother Niu, I think you are very good. Although Chen Xiaohui is a few years older than you, it''s nothing to be a few years older. If a man marries a woman a few years older, he will appreciate women''s tenderness and love. Brother Niu, I think you can consider marrying Chen Xiaohui. " Niu Er was surprised. He never thought that Li Xiaojuan wanted to marry her and Chen Xiaohui¡° Sister Xiaojuan, your idea is unrealistic. Sister Xiaohui and I have only known each other for a few days. Although we have sworn in as brothers and sisters, we don''t have the feeling between men and women. " Li Xiaojuan glared at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I know you are an unmarried man, but Chen Xiaohui has been married and is a second-hand goods. You men have a virgin complex and always want to find a yellow flower girl. I tell you: what''s the meaning of Huanghua big girl? Isn''t there a layer of that film? Without that film, it will make your men more comfortable. Unfortunately, you men don''t understand this. I also want to tell you: married women have experience in bed, which will make your men more comfortable. " Niu Er really didn''t want to tangle with this topic. He sincerely said, "sister Xiaojuan, I''ve taken your heart, but sister Xiaohui and I are just sister and brother. Please understand this."¡° I understand shit! Brother Niu, you are a fool. There is a virtuous and gentle woman in front of you, but you don''t know how to seize the opportunity. If you are willing to change your mind, I''ll help you do it. As long as I speak, Chen Xiaohui won''t say anything. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1220

    Niu Er really can''t laugh or cry. Isn''t Li Xiaojuan making a mess of mandarin ducks.


    Niu 20000 said sincerely, "sister Xiaojuan, I know you are sincere to me and to sister Xiaohui. Unfortunately, sister Xiaohui has put Lao Ding in her heart. Besides, I already have a girlfriend, and I love my girlfriend very much. I can only regret to say: I met sister Xiaohui too late. "


    Li Xiaojuan curled her lips and said angrily, "brother Niu, if you pass this village, you won''t have this store. If you don''t promise me today, maybe Chen Xiaohui will be Lao Ding''s man tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. "


    "I wish Chen Xiaohui and Lao ding a long life together." Niu Er said.


    Li Xiaojuan brushed away.


    Niu Er reluctantly shook his head. He couldn''t understand why Li Xiaojuan took a fancy to herself.


    Li Xiaojuan said to Shi Datou, "let''s go home. We''ll come over at eight o''clock tomorrow morning and accompany Xiaohui to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce."


    Li Xiaojuan and his wife left.


    Chen Xiaohui asked curiously, "brother Niu, what did Li Xiaojuan talk to you about? How can I be unhappy when I finish talking with you? Did you two quarrel? "


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "sister Xiaojuan is your friend. How can I quarrel with her? Tomorrow, sister Xiaojuan and her husband will accompany you to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce. I appreciate that she has no time. Besides, there is no contradiction between me and sister Xiaojuan. Just now, sister Xiaojuan just asked me about me. She wanted to introduce me to a girlfriend. I told her that I already had a girlfriend. Sister Xiaojuan wanted me to push off this girlfriend and meet the girl he introduced. I didn''t promise. "


    Chen Xiaohui smiled and said, "Li Xiaojuan is a warm-hearted person and a very picky person. She rarely likes her. In the unit, she picked her nose and eyes at the boys, and none of them could get into her eyes. As soon as she saw you today, she fell in love with you. It''s not easy. "


    Niu Er shook his head helplessly and sighed: "unfortunately, I already have a girlfriend. If I don''t have a girlfriend, it''s a good thing to be liked by sister Xiaojuan."


    Chen Xiaohui said with a smile: "Li Xiaojuan speaks casually, but she is very sincere to people. She can''t play a little wrist or stab in the back. As long as she is good to a person, she wants to take out her heart. Since I made friends with her, she didn''t talk hard to me or lose her temper. I knew her very well, so I never cared about it. Don''t take Li Xiaojuan''s words too seriously. If what you say is inappropriate, laughter will pass. "


    The old Ding shook his head and said, "Li Xiaojuan is too shameful. Just now, he slandered me that I have a physiological problem. It really embarrasses me."


    "Li Xiaojuan is for my good. Forgive her rudeness." Chen Xiaohui advised.


    Lao Ding said reluctantly, "Xiaohui, you and Li Xiaojuan are good friends. Naturally, I won''t care too much about her. However, I feel on pins and needles with Li Xiaojuan."


    Niu Er also has this feeling. Although Li Xiaojuan is a straightforward person, she is too straightforward to be accepted.


    Niu Er thought: if Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui get married, they will often contact Li Xiaojuan in the future. Lao Ding will drink a pot in the future.


    Niu Er said, "brother Ding, it seems that you have to be escorted to the hospital by Li Xiaojuan."


    Lao Ding shook his head reluctantly and said, "I''ve opened my eyes in my life. I met such an open-ended woman, alas!"


    Chen Xiaohui warned: "Lao Ding, Li Xiaojuan and I are heart changing friends. We will be friends all our lives in the future. Don''t misunderstand and Li Xiaojuan. When you get along with Li Xiaojuan, don''t be too serious. No matter what ugly words she says, you''ll go in one ear and out the other, and you''ll be done."


    Lao Ding pinched his ears and said with a smile, "as the old saying goes: love me and Wu. Since I fall in love with you, I have to tolerate Li Xiaojuan. Hey! I hope Li Xiaojuan doesn''t have any more moths. "


    Chen Xiaohui smiled and said, "and me. What are you afraid of? If Li Xiaojuan goes too far, I will naturally speak and won''t embarrass you."


    Niu ershan said jokingly, "brother Ding, you have to be nice to sister Xiaohui in the future, or Li Xiaojuan will come to settle accounts with you. I guess Li Xiaojuan''s mouth can kill, and Li Xiaojuan''s husband''s hand can kill. If the couple work together, brother Ding, your life will be enough. Therefore, you must warn yourself: be good to sister Xiaohui all your life. "


    Lao Ding smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Niu, as you say, I''m good to Xiaohui because I''m afraid of losing my life."


    Niu Er smiled and said happily, "when you two get married, I have to tell Li Xiaojuan a joke and let her go to your house every three or five times to check the post. In this way, we can know whether you are good to sister Xiaohui. If you are a little bad to sister Xiaohui, Li Xiaojuan will be turned upside down."


    Old Ding smiled bitterly and shook his head again and again.


    Niu Er said, "back to business, sister Xiaohui will divorce Wang Xiaogang tomorrow morning. I''m always a little worried about what will happen. Because I think although Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou are very good to sister Xiaohui and they are also very good, Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou have no heart. I''m worried that Wang Xiaogang will play tricks. "


    Chen Xiaohui comforted: "Wang Xiaogang is also a man without heart. He has only fists and is not much smarter than Shi Datou. I will have Li Xiaojuan and his wife with me tomorrow. There will never be any problems. " Niu Er sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t go with sister Xiaohui. As soon as I go, I''ll leak the filling. Maybe Wang Xiaogang will go back on his word and divorce sister Xiaohui. "¡° Well, that''s a great possibility. After all, Wang Xiaogang is not a fool. As soon as your brother Niu shows up, he will think that the little woman will cover him. " Chen Xiaohui said. This night, Niu Er tossed and turned and didn''t sleep well. He always felt there was something wrong. What''s the problem? When it was almost dawn, Niu Ercai fell asleep for a while. Niu Er was awakened by the knock on the door. Chen Xiaohui shouted outside the door, "brother Niu, get up for breakfast." Niu Er turned over and got up. After breakfast, he thought about it and called Hu Hanyi¡° Brother Hu, I''ll trouble you again today. " Hu Hanyi said readily, "brother Niu, don''t see the outside world. If you have anything to say." Niu Er begged: "today, one of my dry sisters is going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce formalities. Her husband likes domestic violence. I''m worried that her husband will beat my dry sister during the divorce, so I want you to send two strong little brothers to the Civil Affairs Bureau to protect my dry sister." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1221

    Hu Han promised and asked, "brother Niu, what time does your sister go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce?"


    Niu Er replied, "nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Hu Hanyi said readily, "I''ll let my two little brothers rush to the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately. You have to go and identify your dry sister for them."


    Niu Er said, "I''m riding a motorcycle and waiting at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. I have a magazine in my hand. You let the two little brothers come to me."


    Niu Er rode a motorcycle, wore a helmet and a windbreaker. In this way, Wang Xiaogang couldn''t recognize him.


    When Niu Er rode his motorcycle to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the two little brothers sent by Hu Han had arrived.


    The two little brothers ran to Niu Er and shouted respectfully, "brother, our boss asked us to follow your command."


    Niu Er took out 1000 yuan from his pocket and gave the two little brothers 500 yuan each. He said, "it''s hard for you both today. I ask you two to help. My sister is going to divorce today. You two follow her step by step to protect her safety and don''t let anyone get close to him."


    The two younger brothers happily took the money, put it in their pockets and said respectfully, "brother, we know. Just put 120 hearts on it. We will follow the elder sister step by step and never let anyone approach her and bully her."


    Just then, Chen Xiaohui came to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Chen Xiaohui is followed by Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou.


    Niu Er said to the two little brothers, "the woman in red is my sister. Your task is to protect her. Also, a man and a woman behind my sister are relatives of my sister. No one can get close to my sister except them. Do you know? "


    The two little brothers nodded and said, "we know. Don''t worry, brother."


    Niu Er hurriedly called Chen Xiaohui and said, "sister Xiaohui, I sent two younger brothers to protect you. Say hello to sister Xiaojuan and stop fighting."


    Chen Xiaohui looked at the two men running over and asked, "brother Niu, are those two little brothers bald?"


    "Yes, two bald heads."


    Chen Xiaohui smiled and said, "I see, brother Niu, you are too cautious. It''s enough to have sister Xiaojuan and Brother Big head to protect me. Why do you have to do this?"


    Niu Er said, "as the old saying goes: be careful. If I''m careless, wouldn''t it be a big trouble if I let Wang Xiaogang take advantage of the loophole? If you have three long and two short comings, I''ll be upset in my conscience and I''m sorry for Lao Ding."


    Niu Er hung up. He rode on his motorcycle and guarded the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Niu Er saw two younger brothers running over and talking to Chen Xiaohui, and then stood behind Chen Xiaohui one left and one right.


    About ten minutes later, Wang Xiaogang came unsteadily.


    Wang Xiaogang saw Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou, and his face changed.


    Chen Xiaohui said, "Wang Xiaogang, you''re late."


    Wang Xiaogang asked timidly, "Chen Xiaohui, did you come to divorce me or fight with me?"


    "Of course I divorced you." Chen Xiaohui replied.


    Wang Xiaogang said discontentedly, "since you came to divorce me, why did you bring a large group of people?"


    Chen Xiaohui replied, "Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou are my good friends. It''s not inappropriate for them to accompany me to divorce. These two people are my relatives. They will help me carry my luggage later."


    Wang Xiaogang brushed his lips and said unhappily, "Chen Xiaohui, you are really good now. You are rushing to divorce. Isn''t this demonstrating to me? You think I''m a sparrow. I tell you: I''m not scared. Even if you call thousands of troops and horses, I won''t care. "


    A little brother sternly taught him, "keep your mouth clean when you talk in front of my eldest sister. If you bring more slag, be careful I''m not polite to you!"


    Wang Xiaogang was so frightened that he stepped back and dared not swear any more.


    Chen Xiaohui said, "Wang Xiaogang, look at this divorce agreement. If you have no opinion, we will go through the divorce formalities according to this agreement."


    Wang Xiaogang took over the drafted divorce agreement. He looked carefully and said, "I have no opinion. Let''s do it."


    Wang Xiaogang looked at Chen Xiaohui and begged, "there''s a teahouse over there. Let''s go and sit in the teahouse. You let them wait here. I have something to say to you:"


    Before Chen Xiaohui answered, the two little brothers standing behind Chen Xiaohui opened their mouth: "Hey, don''t make any wrong ideas. We follow the eldest sister. Even if she goes to the women''s toilet, we will stand at the door of the women''s toilet."


    Wang Xiaogang said reluctantly, "if you want to follow, follow. Anyway, we''re going to divorce and won''t do anything intimate."


    Chen Xiaohui asked, "since you have agreed to the contents of this agreement, we have nothing to talk about. Why go to the teahouse?"


    Wang Xiaogang begged: "Chen Xiaohui, we''ve been married somehow. Even if we don''t have feelings anymore, we still have some family affection. I want to go to the teahouse with you to catch up with the past, for half an hour at most."


    Chen Xiaohui didn''t want to make things too stiff. She thought: since Wang Xiaogang begged herself, you might as well promise him and see what he wanted to say. Even if Wang Xiaogang wants to make some wrong ideas, Chen Xiaohui is not afraid, because there are four people to escort him. The two little brothers behind her will follow her. Chen Xiaohui promised, "OK." Li Xiaojuan pulled Chen Xiaohui''s clothes and whispered, "Xiaohui, beware of Wang Xiaogang''s tricks. It''s going to divorce. What else to talk about. I tell you: even if Wang Xiaogang kneels in front of you and asks you not to divorce, don''t promise him. If you are soft hearted and hit by his sugar coated shells, you will still suffer in the future. A man who engages in domestic violence like Wang Xiaogang can''t change his dog to eat shit. " Chen Xiaohui said, "Xiaojuan, I know. Don''t worry, that''s half an hour." Chen Xiaohui and Wang Xiaogang walked into the teahouse. Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou guard at the door of the teahouse. The two brothers of Hu Han''s sect followed Chen Xiaohui into the teahouse. Wang Xiaogang asked for an elegant seat. Chen Xiaohui said to the two little brothers, "you two stay at the door of the elegant seat. I believe: he dare not do anything to me. Once he does something, I will shout." The two younger brothers wanted to follow up with the elegant seat, but when Chen Xiaohui said so, they stood at the door of the elegant seat. A triangular eye of the two little brothers said to Wang Xiaogang, "if you dare to move my eldest sister''s finger, I will break your neck. Do you believe it?" The triangular eye grabbed Wang Xiaogang''s collar, put him on the wall of the elegant seat, and said fiercely, "I won''t let you die at once, but I will slowly torture you and make you miserable." Wang Xiaogang struggled and said, "I... I won''t touch her finger. Anyway, he was also my wife."¡° That''s good. I believe you''re a smart man and won''t joke about your life. " The triangular eye released his hand, walked out of the elegant seat and stood at the door of the elegant seat. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1222

    Wang Xiaogang took a big breath, rolled his eyelids and complained, "Chen Xiaohui, where did you come from? How can you be so savage."


    Chen Xiaohui smiled and replied, "it''s my distant cousin."


    Wang Xiaogang asked, "why haven''t you seen them before?"


    Chen Xiaohui said, "you used to beat me all the time. How dare I deal with them? If they had known that you had been cruel to me, they would have killed you. "


    Wang Xiaogang stuck out his tongue and said, "if I knew you had such a powerful little cousin, I wouldn''t hit you."


    Chen Xiaohui said quietly, "Wang Xiaogang, I don''t have time to talk to you. Just say what you have. After that, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce formalities."


    Wang Xiaogang looked down at Chen Xiaohui''s feet and begged, "we''ve been on the same boat for several years. There''s a bit of fate, but I haven''t washed your feet for so many years. Today we''re getting divorced. I want to make up for this regret."


    Wang Xiaogang helped the swallow wash her feet and found that the swallow''s feet had osmanthus fragrance. Wang Xiaogang was very confused. He and Chen Xiaohui had been married for several years and had not smelled her feet.


    Wang Xiaogang wants to know whether Chen Xiaohui''s feet smell. Today is the last chance. After today, Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui are strangers.


    Chen Xiaohui was surprised. Since she got married, Wang Xiaogang has never cared about Chen Xiaohui, let alone wash her feet.


    Now their marriage has come to an end. Why did Wang Xiaogang suddenly think of washing her feet?


    Chen Xiaohui asked coldly, "do you think it''s necessary?"


    "Of course, it''s absolutely necessary." Wang Xiaogang answered positively.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Let''s go through the divorce formalities quickly. Besides, what''s the foot washing in the early morning?" Chen Xiaohui refused with disdain.


    Wang Xiaogang begged: "Chen Xiaohui, I wash your feet for the first time and the last time today. I want to put an end to our marriage by washing my feet. Don''t you think my proposal is very romantic?"


    Chen Xiaohui sneered and said, "our marriage has never been romantic. Why put a romantic label on it? Today, our marriage has come to an end, but you have to wash my feet. Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "Chen Xiaohui, just promise me once." Wang Xiaogang was really unwilling. Since he found that the swallow''s feet had osmanthus fragrance, he wanted to know whether Chen Xiaohui''s feet had osmanthus fragrance.


    Wang Xiaogang can''t smell other women''s feet. Only Chen Xiaohui''s feet are qualified to smell them again.


    Chen Xiaohui saw that Wang Xiaogang insisted on washing her feet. Some snacks were soft. She thought maybe Wang Xiaogang thought he was sorry for himself and wanted to serve himself, and then ended the marriage.


    Chen Xiaohui sighed and promised, "well, since you insist on washing my feet, wash them quickly."


    Seeing that Chen Xiaohui had promised, Wang Xiaogang ran to the bar, asked for a washbasin, drew half a basin of water and brought it into the elegant seat.


    The little brother with triangular eyes standing at the door saw a basin of water from Wang Xiaogang, rushed into the elegant seat and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Wang Xiaogang nodded and replied, "I''ll wash your sister''s feet and express my apology. It can be regarded as an apology for your sister and a complete end to our marriage."


    "Isn''t this bullshit? You''re getting divorced. It''s fucking bloody to pretend to be so nice to my eldest sister now." The little brother with triangular eyes scolded disdainfully.


    Wang Xiaogang said humbly, "little brother, your sister promised me to wash her feet, so don''t interfere. I beg you to raise your hand."


    The little brother with triangular eyes said angrily, "don''t make any moths, boy. Put your hand in the basin and try. Don''t you want to scald my sister''s feet with hot water?"


    Wang Xiaogang explained, "even if I have ten courage, I don''t dare to scald your sister''s feet with water. Look, I''ve just tried. The water is neither cold nor hot."


    Wang Xiaogang said, put his hand into the water and stirred it. He flattered the little brother with triangular eyes and said, "look, little brother, I didn''t lie."


    The little brother with triangular eyes warned, "you boy, be honest. Don''t try to play tricks in front of me. I''ve seen the world. If you dare to bully my sister, today next year will be your death day."


    "I dare not, I dare not bully your sister." Wang Xiaogang said with a smile.


    The little brother with triangular eyes asked, "elder sister, just shout if you have anything. If this guy covers your mouth, you''ll throw the teacup to the ground, and I''ll rush in when I hear something."


    The little brother with triangular eyes said and handed a glass of water to Chen Xiaohui.


    The little brother with triangular eyes withdrew from the seat and stood at the door of the seat.


    Wang Xiaogang stared at the door and said discontentedly, "Chen Xiaohui, your little cousin from afar is very nice to you. Is he having an affair with you?"


    Chen Xiaohui said angrily, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll go."


    "Hee hee... I''m just kidding. To tell you the truth, your little cousin is very kind to you. It''s a little abnormal. Chen Xiaohui, anyway, we''re getting divorced today. Just tell me the truth. Are you going to marry this little cousin? "¡° Wang Xiaogang, don''t slander me here. My little cousin and I are relatives. If I divorce, who will I marry? That''s my own business. You have no right to interfere. " Chen Xiaohui said solemnly. Wang Xiaogang nodded and said vaguely, "Chen Xiaohui, I will not interfere with your marriage when we are divorced. However, I would like to advise you that your little cousin is not a good thing. You see, he looks like a street gangster. If you marry him, I''m afraid he will get out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den again. I''m sure he will beat you more than I do in the future."¡° My business is none of your business. " Chen Xiaohui said coldly. Wang Xiaogang said sincerely, "Chen Xiaohui, I know I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t beat you when I''m drunk, but do you also have to forgive me? Think about it. We''ve been married for several years and you haven''t given me a son. Do you think my heart can balance? So, it''s not unreasonable for me to beat you. If you gave me a son, would I still beat you? " Chen Xiaohui said impatiently, "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. If you go on, I''ll call my little cousin." Wang Xiaogang trembled with fear and hurriedly stopped: "Chen Xiaohui, although we are going to divorce today, we have been husband and wife for several years. You won''t let your little cousin beat me up." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1223

    Chen Xiaohui said coldly, "I asked you to wash my feet. I''ve been very accommodating to you. To tell you the truth, I can''t wait to divorce you right now and never see you again."


    Wang Xiaogang smiled and said, "well, I won''t be wordy anymore. I''ll wash your feet now."


    Wang Xiaogang helped Chen Xiaohui take off her shoes and socks and began to wash her feet.


    Chen Xiaohui feels very strange. This Wang Xiaogang has never been so gentle. Is he harbouring ghosts?


    Wang Xiaogang helped Chen Xiaohui wash her feet, dried one of her left feet, and then put her nose up to smell it.


    What puzzled Wang Xiaogang was that Chen Xiaohui''s feet didn''t smell of osmanthus.


    Wang Xiaogang muttered, "it''s really strange. How can the little woman''s feet smell of Osmanthus?"


    Chen Xiaohui saw Wang Xiaogang muttering and smelling his feet with his nose. She felt a little strange, so she asked, "what are you doing?"


    Wang Xiaogang asked, "Chen Xiaohui, I heard that women''s feet emit fragrance, but why don''t your feet have fragrance?"


    Chen Xiaohui curled her mouth and said, "you didn''t drink a bar in the morning. How can you talk about wine? Whether it''s men''s feet or women''s feet, there will only be stink and never fragrance."


    "No, you''re not right. Some women''s feet will emit the fragrance of osmanthus." Wang Xiaogang said definitely.


    Chen Xiaohui also felt puzzled. Today, Wang Xiaogang suddenly wanted to wash her feet and sniffed on her feet. He also said that a woman''s feet had the smell of osmanthus.


    Chen Xiaohui suddenly understood that maybe the woman Wang Xiaogang hooked up with had osmanthus fragrance on her feet.


    Chen Xiaohui knew that the woman with osmanthus fragrance on her feet must have been arranged by Niu Er. Niu Er gave Wang Xiaogang a set. Niu Er let the woman seduce Wang Xiaogang and forced Wang Xiaogang to divorce Chen Xiaohui.


    Chen Xiaohui thought, maybe that woman deliberately put perfume on her feet, so there will be scent of sweet scented osmanthus. However, Chen Xiaohui will not tell Wang Xiaogang the secret.


    The more infatuated Wang Xiaogang is with this woman, the more eager he will want to divorce Chen Xiaohui, which is in line with Chen Xiaohui''s wishes.


    Chen Xiaohui deliberately said, "if you smell the fragrance of Osmanthus on a woman''s feet, it means that this woman is very suitable for you. I wish you two can get married as soon as possible and grow old together."


    Wang Xiaogang said happily, "Chen Xiaohui, I''m not talking about you. You''re good for nothing. You can''t have children and don''t have osmanthus fragrance on your feet. How do you make me like you?"


    Chen Xiaohui said coldly, "it''s natural that you don''t like me. If you like me, you won''t be violent to my family. Since you don''t like me, we can say goodbye and divorce."


    Wang Xiaogang put his nose close to Chen Xiaohui''s feet and sniffed hard. He was disappointed again.


    Chen Xiaohui''s feet have neither smell nor fragrance.


    Wang Xiaogang sighed and said, "Chen Xiaohui, we may really have no fate, so we have to go our separate ways. To tell you the truth, I know a woman now. The fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans on her feet makes me miss it very much. As soon as I smell the fragrance, I feel clear and refreshing, and feel happy. "


    "Then I congratulate you." Chen Xiaohui said coldly.


    Chen Xiaohui really admires Niu Er''s means. She doesn''t know where Niu Er found such a woman. Her feet still smell sweet scented osmanthus, which fascinates Wang Xiaogang.


    Chen Xiaohui kind of wants to see the woman and see what she looks like. Chen Xiaohui also wants to smell the woman''s feet to see if there is osmanthus fragrance.


    Wang Xiaogang wiped Chen Xiaohui''s feet dry and said dejectedly, "well, we can go to divorce."


    Chen Xiaohui put on her socks and shoes, stood up and said, "Wang Xiaogang, what are you doing there? Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce."


    Wang Xiaogang sighed, looked at Chen Xiaohui and said, "it''s strange. I''m going to divorce you today. Why do I suddenly miss you a little? Anyway, we''ve been together for several years. Even if we don''t have love, we have family ties."


    "Wang Xiaogang, stop talking nonsense. It''s been half an hour now."


    What else did Wang Xiaogang want to say? Chen Xiaohui shouted, "little cousin, come in."


    The little brother with triangular eyes rushed into the seat and asked, "elder sister, did he bully you?"


    Chen Xiaohui shook her head and said, "let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    After Chen Xiaohui finished, she swaggered out of the elegant seat.


    Wang Xiaogang followed Chen Xiaohui behind him and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Chen Xiaohui is surrounded by three men and one woman, which makes Wang Xiaogang a little frightened.


    When going through the divorce procedures, Wang Xiaogang was like a good boy. He nodded yes to everything Chen Xiaohui said.


    The divorce formalities were handled in just 20 minutes.


    Chen Xiaohui took the divorce certificate and breathed a long sigh of relief. She said, "I''m going home to get my clothes now."


    Li Xiaojuan and his wife and two little brothers accompanied Chen Xiaohui back to her original home and packed up her clothes. When Chen Xiaohui left, she said to Wang Xiaogang, "from now on, we''ll go our own way. I don''t want to see you again. If you dare to pester me, I''ll let my little cousin take your life." Wang Xiaogang nodded repeatedly and said, "Chen Xiaohui, don''t worry. Since we''ve divorced, I don''t want to see you. To tell you the truth, I''ll remarry in a few days. Now I''ve found another little woman. That woman is not only beautiful, but also tender. I also want to tell you a secret. The little woman''s feet smell sweet scented osmanthus. Ha ha... In the future, I can sleep with the little woman''s feet every night. " Wang Xiaogang''s dirty appearance made Chen Xiaohui want to vomit. Chen Xiaohui left without looking back. Lao Ding waited anxiously in the villa. Seeing Chen Xiaohui coming back, he hurried forward and asked, "Xiaohui, have the divorce procedures been completed?" Chen Xiaohui took out the divorce certificate and handed it to Lao Ding. Old Ding looked at the divorce certificate happily and said, "now, we can get a marriage certificate." Chen Xiaohui said, "Lao Ding, ask your parents for advice. I don''t want to get married without the blessing of my elders." Old Ding smiled and said, "Xiaohui, I''ll go home right now and tell my parents about you. I believe they will approve with both hands and feet." Lao Ding left happily. Lao Ding had already figured out the countermeasures. He wanted to hide it from his parents and said that Chen Xiaohui was an old girl and had never been married. Lao Ding knows that his parents are old brains and will never agree to marry a second-hand goods. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1224

    As soon as Lao Ding came home, he said happily to his parents, "Mom and Dad, I have a good news for you. I have talked about my girlfriend."


    Lao Ding''s marriage has been scratching his parents'' heads. It is said that Lao Ding''s conditions are also good, but he has never met a suitable girl.


    Lao Ding''s parents once introduced seven or eight girls to Lao Ding. Either girls don''t like Lao Ding, or Lao Ding doesn''t like girls. In short, I''ll say goodbye when I see him.


    When Ding''s mother heard that her son had talked about his girlfriend, she asked excitedly, "really?"


    Ding Fu said happily, "bring her home quickly and let''s have a look."


    Ding''s mother waved her hand and said, "don''t be busy bringing it home. First tell us about her basic situation."


    Lao Ding said slowly, "Mom and Dad, this girlfriend is really a coincidence. She is my junior high school classmate. She has been at the same table with me for three years. Her name is Chen Xiaohui."


    Ding''s mother closed her eyes, thought for a while and said, "I remember. Once I went to a parents'' meeting and met the girl. At that time, she wore a pair of pigtails and big eyes, but his mother seemed to be a worker. "


    Old Ding said, "Mom, do you look down on workers?"


    "I don''t look down on workers, but I think the quality of children from workers'' families is not necessarily high, and you two may not get along well."


    Lao Ding said, "although Chen Xiaohui came from a worker''s family, she is as quiet as a girl born in an intellectual family."


    Ding Fu interrupted, "the family background is not important. The key is to see her personal quality."


    Ding''s mother asked, "where does Chen Xiaohui work?"


    Lao Ding thought that now his mother was not very satisfied with Chen Xiaohui''s birth. If Chen Xiaohui worked as a tallyman in the supermarket, his mother would scoff.


    Old Ding lied, "Chen Xiaohui works as an accountant in a big supermarket."


    "Is she a graduate of the University of Finance and economics?" Ding Mu asked.


    Lao Ding nodded quickly and replied, "yes, he graduated from the University of Finance and economics and majored in accounting."


    Ding''s mother nodded and said, "this degree is OK. Son, you are an undergraduate. You should at least find a wife with a college education level. This is a good match, and it is also good for the child''s future education. If you find a wife with a low education level, the child''s IQ will not be high in the future, and the family education will not be good."


    Ding Fu echoed: "yes, a person''s education level is still very important. If he has received higher education, his quality will be different."


    Lao Ding''s heart beat a drum. It turned out that he was only considering that Chen Xiaohui had been married, which would dissatisfy his parents. Now it seems that his education level is also a great obstacle.


    Ding''s mother said, "son, show me Chen Xiaohui''s diploma. Although you say she is a college graduate, I always feel uneasy, because a college student majoring in finance and economics should not be an accountant in a supermarket, at least in a state-owned enterprise."


    Obviously, Ding''s mother is not satisfied with Chen Xiaohui''s work in the supermarket. In Ding''s eyes, the people working in the supermarket have a relatively low level of education.


    Lao Ding said, "Mom, it''s a little inappropriate for you to see Chen Xiaohui''s graduation certificate. Chen Xiaohui will think you don''t believe her."


    "What do you believe or not? What are you afraid of when you look at your diploma? Didn''t Chen Xiaohui graduate from college? "


    Lao Ding hurriedly said, "well, since you want to see Chen Xiaohui''s graduation certificate, I''ll find an excuse to find Chen Xiaohui to show you."


    Lao Ding thinks it''s hard to ride a Tiger now. Chen Xiaohui just graduated from high school. Where can I find the graduation certificate of the University of Finance and economics.


    If you don''t show your parents Chen Xiaohui''s diploma, your parents will be suspicious. Maybe they will go to the University of Finance and economics to investigate Chen Xiaohui''s situation.


    Lao Ding knows his parents and knows that both parents are one track minded.


    Ding''s mother asked suspiciously, "is Chen Xiaohui the same year as you?"


    "Yes, we were born in the same year. I''m older than her month."


    Ding''s mother asked, "Chen Xiaohui is 29 years old. Haven''t she got married yet?"


    Old Ding smiled and said, "if Chen Xiaohui becomes a family, how can I talk to her about friends?"


    Ding''s mother hesitated and asked, "son, in my impression, this Chen Xiaohui is quite beautiful. How can he be 29 years old and not married? Although he is not married, she has talked to friends several times. Do you know all these things? "


    Lao Ding said unhappily, "Mom, people have talked about friends several times. I''m embarrassed to ask. Think about it, I''ve kissed more than a dozen times. If Chen Xiaohui asks me, how should I answer?"


    Ding''s mother said, "you are a boy. It''s different. It doesn''t matter how many kisses a boy has. But girls are different. If a girl has talked about friends many times, she may lose her body one time. "


    Obviously, Ding''s mother cares whether Chen Xiaohui is the eldest daughter of Huanghua.


    Lao Ding explained, "Mom, I can assure you that even if Chen Xiaohui has talked about one or two friends, she must be a yellow flower girl."


    Ding''s mother tilted her lips and reminded, "son, don''t underestimate the girls now. I heard that 90% of the 20-year-old girls are not yellow flower girls. Besides, Chen Xiaohui is 29 years old. I guess she''s not the eldest daughter of Huanghua for a long time. You have to find out that. I think it''s best to do a pre marital examination to see if Chen Xiaohui is still a virgin. " Ding Fu also said, "your mother is right. Premarital examination is very necessary. Now girls are very casual. If you pick up a second-hand goods, you will lose a lot. When we get married, we find that it is a second-hand goods. It will be troublesome to divorce again. " Ding''s mother stressed, "son, take Chen Xiaohui to the hospital for examination first, and then show me the examination results." In the eyes of Lao Ding''s parents, his son is a perfect man. Their daughter-in-law must be worthy of his son. Lao Ding sighed. Now he is facing two major problems. One is Chen Xiaohui''s educational background. Lao Ding can''t get Chen Xiaohui a diploma. The second is Chen Xiaohui''s marriage history. Chen Xiaohui has been married. When she went to the hospital for examination, her membrane must be gone. No matter what goes wrong, Lao Ding''s parents will not accept Chen Xiaohui. Lao Ding''s parents are not in good health. If they are stimulated by Lao Ding''s marriage, their health will collapse. Lao Ding is very reluctant to see it. What should I do? Lao Ding thought hard for a long time and didn''t come up with a good plan. He suddenly thought of Niu Er, so he quickly called Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1225

    Niu Er is having lunch with Chen Xiaohui. He receives a call from Lao Ding and asks, "brother Ding, do you ask me if lunch is ready? Do you want to come over for dinner?"


    Old Ding knew as soon as he heard that Niu Er was still in the villa, so Chen Xiaohui was beside Niu Er.


    Lao Ding quickly changed his words and said, "yes, I suddenly thought of coming to the villa for dinner."


    Niu Er refused: "Lao Ding, sister Xiaohui and I are already having lunch. To tell you the truth, we didn''t cook your lunch because you said when you left that you would accompany your parents at home. So, you''d better not come over and have dinner with your parents. "


    Old Ding smiled and whispered, "brother Niu, I have something to ask you for help, but Chen Xiaohui can''t know about these things. Shall we meet in the teahouse this afternoon?"


    Niu Er knew as soon as he heard it. Lao Ding must have encountered some problem. This problem must have something to do with Chen Xiaohui.


    Niu Er said, "OK."


    Niu Er hung up and continued to eat.


    Chen Xiaohui asked curiously, "is Lao Ding thinking of coming to the villa for dinner?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "in fact, Lao Ding was just kidding. Since he went home, he had to have dinner with his parents. Lao Ding wants to ask whether we have had dinner. To put it bluntly, Lao Ding cares about you, sister Xiaohui. "


    Chen Xiaohui smiled and said, "Lao Ding is too sticky. He called just two hours after he left the villa."


    Niu Er said, "now Lao Ding has fallen in love with you. He can''t live without you for a moment. I think you have divorced Wang Xiaogang, so hurry and marry Lao Ding. "


    Chen Xiaohui sighed and said, "I don''t want to marry Lao Ding, but you know my conditions. I''ve been divorced and I''m a second-hand goods, but Lao Ding hasn''t been married yet. In addition, Lao Ding is a college student, but I''m just a high school student. No matter what the conditions are, I don''t deserve Lao Ding. Although Lao Ding has deep feelings for me, it''s hard for Lao Ding''s parents to say. "


    Niu Er was worried and said, "yes, sister Xiaohui''s concern is very natural. I heard that Lao Ding''s parents are traditional people. Maybe it''s better that you''ve been married. As for education, I don''t think it''s a big problem. Why do women want such a high education? It''s not recruitment. "


    Chen Xiaohui said with a smile: "brother Niu, Lao Ding''s parents are intellectuals. In the intellectual family, the most important thing is education and birth. I was born in a working family, which will upset Lao Ding''s parents. "


    Niu Er said disapprovingly, "sister Xiaohui, don''t worry. You are married to Lao Ding, not to Lao Ding''s parents. As long as Lao Ding is satisfied with you."


    Chen Xiaohui said melancholy, "it''s very important for Lao Ding and me whether my parents agree to this marriage. I don''t want to make Lao Ding''s parents suffer because of my happiness."


    Niu Er comforted: "sister Xiaohui, don''t think so much. Wait for good news."


    Just now, Lao Ding called himself in a hurry and made Niu Er realize that Lao Ding must have encountered resistance from his family.


    After dinner, Niu Er made an excuse, left the villa and went to the teahouse.


    As soon as Niu Er left the villa, he called Lao Ding.


    "I''ve set out now. Hurry to the teahouse."


    Niu Er sat in the teahouse for ten minutes, and Lao Ding came in a hurry.


    As soon as Lao Ding sat down, he began to sigh.


    Niu Er asked, "brother Ding, do your parents disagree that Chen Xiaohui will marry you?"


    Lao Ding sighed and said, "as soon as I mentioned talking about my girlfriend, my parents asked about my girlfriend and said: first, I want to find a girlfriend with high education, and second, if the girlfriend is a big girl of yellow flowers. Brother Niu, I just lied in front of my parents, saying that Chen Xiaohui graduated from the University of Finance and economics, and that Chen Xiaohui is a yellow flower girl. "


    Niu Er exclaimed, "brother Ding, you are very smart. Sometimes you have to trick the old man. Otherwise, there will be no peace up and down. I always think that good faith deception is needed."


    The old Ding sighed and said, "brother Niu, now I''m difficult to ride a tiger. I lied and thought I could muddle through. Unexpectedly, my parents wanted to see Chen Xiaohui''s graduation certificate from the University of Finance and economics and asked me to take Chen Xiaohui to the hospital to check to see if it was the eldest daughter of yellow flower."


    Niu Er was surprised and said, "it seems that your parents don''t believe you. Did you often lie in front of your parents?"


    "No, I''ve never lied in front of my parents. Today is the first time."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "just because you haven''t lied, it''s unnatural to lie. Your parents see the flaw, and of course they don''t believe you."


    Lao Ding suddenly realized and said, "brother Niu, you''re right. Maybe my parents saw that I looked wrong, so they asked me to show evidence. Now, what should I do? I thought for a long time, but I didn''t think of a good way, so I had to ask you for help. "


    Niu Er said, "brother Ding, I''m not the monkey king. If I pull out a hair and blow it, I''ll change into a graduation certificate of a University of Finance and economics. If I pull out a hair and blow it again, I''ll turn Chen Xiaohui into a yellow flower girl."


    The old Ding begged, "brother Niu, I know you have many ideas. You must be able to come up with a good way." Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Ding, you look at me too high. Think about it: can I change a graduation certificate from a University of Finance and economics? Can I make a doctor''s diagnosis? " Old Ding begged with a sad face: "brother Niu, if you don''t help me, my marriage with Chen Xiaohui will be over. Can you watch us become Cowherd and Weaver Girl?" Niu Er knocked on the table with his fingers, meditated for a while, and said, "there are some ways, but it''s a little damaged."¡° Brother Niu, tell me quickly. What''s a good way? " Niu Er youyou said, "about the graduation certificate of the University of Finance and economics, you can make a fake certificate. I think: your parents can''t recognize the authenticity of the graduation certificate, and they will never ask the University of Finance and economics with this fake graduation certificate. However, I suggest you: just take a look at your parents and get the fake diploma back quickly, so it''s safe. " Lao Ding asked, "where can I make false certificates?" Niu Er disdained and said, "brother Ding, are you a Martian? The advertisements posted all over the street are not all advertisements for making false certificates? " Old Ding said with a smile, "I never read those bad advertisements. I think they pollute my eyes." Niu Er disdained and said, "if it weren''t for those bad advertisements, your marriage with Chen Xiaohui would have made soup. I think you should also thank those bad advertisements." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1226

    Niu Er''s mobile phone has a phone for making false certificates. He immediately dialed the phone and asked, "excuse me, can you make a diploma in accounting of the University of Finance and economics?"


    The other party replied: "I can even produce the graduation certificates of Peking University and Tsinghua University, not to mention a small University of Finance and economics."


    Niu Er said, "I want to make a diploma in accounting from the University of Finance and economics. Please hurry up."


    The other party said, "bring me the two inch photo, tell me the other party''s name and the year of graduation, and then bring 300 yuan."


    Niu Er promised, "let''s meet in two hours."


    Niu Er said to Lao Ding, "you have heard that people want Chen Xiaohui''s two inch photo, her name and graduation time."


    Lao Ding and Niu Er rushed back to the villa.


    Lao Ding said to Chen Xiaohui, "do you have a two inch photo? Give me one quickly."


    Chen Xiaohui asked, "why do you want my picture?"


    "I told my parents about us. My parents said they wanted to see your photos."


    Chen Xiaohui asked, "why do you want to see my two inch photos? Wouldn''t it be better to show them my life photos?"


    Lao Ding lied: "the two inch photos are very formal. You see, why do you need two inch registration photos on the registration form? It''s because the registration photos are very formal. It''s hard to say the life photos. My parents are old brains and like to see formal photos."


    Chen Xiaohui didn''t say a word. She turned out a two inch photo in the box and handed it to Lao Ding.


    Niu Er said, "I''ll take you home by motorcycle."


    Niu Er took Lao Ding to the place where he met the fake dealer.


    Niu Er gave the photo to the fake dealer and told the fake dealer the time and name of graduation.


    The fake dealer said, "if you want to be urgent, you have to pay 300 yuan at one time, which can be given to you tomorrow morning."


    Niu Er took out 300 yuan and handed it to the fake dealer. He said, "please make it more realistic for me. It''s best to confuse the fake with the real."


    The fake dealer said proudly, "I charge the most because the fake certificate can be confused with the real. No one will see the flaw as long as it is not queried on the website of the Ministry of education."


    After making the fake diploma, Niu Er and Lao Ding came to the teahouse again to continue to discuss the follow-up issues.


    Old Ding said with a sad face, "the problem of Chen Xiaohui''s graduation certificate has been solved, but what about the doctor''s diagnosis of her yellow flower daughter?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll find an authentic yellow flower girl and pretend to be Chen Xiaohui. To tell you the truth, the ID card is not checked in the hospital. You can fill in whoever you want. "


    Lao Ding said happily, "brother Niu, do you have a big yellow flower girl around you?"


    "Of course, it''s still an authentic yellow flower girl."


    The old Ding thumbed up and exclaimed, "brother Niu, you are really great. It''s even more difficult than heaven in my eyes, but it''s nothing in your hand. It''s as light as goose feather. You can get it by dividing five by two."


    Niu Er said, "it''s too late today. Tomorrow I''ll take the yellow flower girl to the hospital for examination. I can get the examination results at noon."


    Lao Ding finally relieved himself. He said with great gratitude, "brother Niu, you are really my great benefactor. I can''t solve either of these two problems without you."


    "If you can solve these problems, you won''t be a nerd. To tell you the truth, you still have to be like me if you want to mix in the society."


    Old Ding was convinced and said, "brother Niu, I admire you. Seriously, you can''t leave this friend in your life. Who knows when I will encounter problems? We can''t be separated for a lifetime."


    Niu Er said angrily, "brother Ding, do you still want to use me all your life?"


    Old Ding smiled and said, "I really can''t live without you. I can''t say I use you. Maybe you also need my help."


    Niu Er thought: Yes. As the saying goes: no one does not ask. When people live in this world, they always ask for help. Maybe I really need Lao Ding''s help sometime.


    One more friend, one more way, this is a truth.


    Niu Er said goodbye to Lao Ding and went to Xiaofang''s house.


    Niu Er knocked on Xiaofang''s door and asked, "who is it?"


    Niu Er knew it was Xiaohua''s voice.


    Xiaohua is Xiaofang''s second sister. Niu Er brought her to the city and sent her to Xiaofang. Now she helps Xiaofang with the housework.


    Xiaofang is pregnant and can just let Xiaohua take care of her child.


    "Xiaohua, I''m Niu Er."


    Xiaohua excitedly opened the door and said, "brother Niu, it''s you. I''m still thinking about you today. I''m going to call you. However, I don''t even have a mobile phone. I have to call you with her mobile phone when my sister comes back in the evening. "


    Niu Er said, "I''ve been too busy these two days and haven''t taken care of you. When I brought you to the city, I promised to buy you some clothes. I happen to have time today. Let''s go to the street together and buy you a mobile phone by the way. "


    Niu Er came to find Xiaohua. On the one hand, she bought clothes for Xiaohua. On the other hand, she wanted Xiaohua to go to the hospital for a gynecological examination in the name of Chen Xiaohui and get the diagnosis certificate of the yellow flower girl. Xiaohua said happily, "great! I''ve been stuck at home since I entered the city. I''m almost hairy. The eldest sister said, "only on weekends will she have time to take me to the streets." Niu Er called Xiaofang and said, "I''ll take Xiaohua to the street. We''ll have dinner in the street. Don''t wait for Xiaohua." Xiaofang said, "brother Niu, why did you take Xiaohua to the street for no reason?" Niu Er explained, "when I brought Xiaohua into the city, I promised to buy her some clothes. Since I said this, I have to honor it, otherwise I won''t be a liar." Xiaofang disapproved and said, "brother Niu, at first, you bought 30000 yuan clothes for Xiaosuo and let her get into the eye of money. She wants to marry a rich family. Now, you want Xiaohua to be bad?" Niu Er said unhappily, "how can I be blamed for the deterioration of the small lock? Xiaosuo has long wanted to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. It''s not a day or two. I buy clothes for Xiaosuo and don''t go bad with her. " Xiaofang said, "just buy Xiaohua some clothes for washing. Don''t get used to him any more and let her form the bad habit of extravagance."¡° I see. " Niu Er promised and took the flowers to the street. Xiaohua is really different from xiaolock. She only bought a few clothes to change and wash, so she won''t let Niu Er buy it again. Niu Er bought Xiaohua another mobile phone. Xiaohua said happily, "it will be convenient for me to call brother Niu in the future, so as not to always use my eldest sister''s mobile phone." In the evening, Niu Er and Xiaohua had dinner in the restaurant. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1227

    Xiaohua complained: "brother Niu, I don''t want to stay at my eldest sister''s house. She completely regards me as a nanny and yells at me. I came to the city to find a place to work. Being a nanny is not my idea."


    Niu Erquan said, "Xiaohua, you''re working here for two years. Anyway, help her bring her child to the age of two. At that time, if you don''t want to work here, I''ll find you a job. But now I can''t help you find a job. If I do, your eldest sister will have to go all out to me. "


    Xiaohua glanced and said, "my eldest sister seems to have changed when she entered the city. She seems to be very distant from me and my second sister. She doesn''t look like a close sister at all."


    After hearing Xiaohua''s words, Niu Er also felt that Xiaofang had changed.


    Anyway, sisters are always sisters. What should be taken care of is some.


    Niu Er thought: if Xiaofang doesn''t want to take Xiaohua in, let Xiaohua work as a salesperson in Li Lian''s clothing store, where she can get more than 2000 yuan a month, and she can also live in the store.


    Niu Er is going to have a good talk with Xiaofang and let Xiaofang treat Xiaohua better. Anyway, Xiaohua was brought into the city by Niu Er. He should be responsible for Xiaohua.


    At dinner, Niu Er said to Xiaohua, "Xiaohua, brother, I have something to ask you for help."


    Xiaohua asked, "brother Niu, what can I do for you?"


    Niu Er said, "I have a distant cousin who was bullied by a villain and broke her body. Now she talked about a boyfriend, but her boyfriend asked her to have a gynecological examination to prove that she was the eldest daughter of Huanghua. However, my cousin is no longer the eldest daughter of Huanghua. What do you say? "


    Xiaohua opened a pair of confused eyes and asked, "brother Niu, I don''t know what to do?"


    Niu Er said, "there is only one way, that is to find a big girl of yellow flower to help, and let the big girl of yellow flower pretend to be my cousin to the hospital for examination, so that we can get the examination results of a big girl of yellow flower."


    Xiaohua understood as soon as she heard it and said, "brother Niu, you mean, let me pretend to be your cousin and go to the hospital for examination."


    Niu Er said happily, "yes, that''s what I mean. Xiaohua, would you like to help me?"


    Xiaohua agreed: "brother Niu, of course I''m willing to help. I''ll listen to what brother Niu says."


    Niu Er said happily, "that''s good. I''ll pick you up at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t tell your sister about it or tell anyone. I''ll take you to the park tomorrow. "


    Xiaohua nodded and promised, "I know. I won''t tell anyone."


    Niu Er sent the flowers home. As soon as she entered the door, Xiao Fang frowned and said, "brother Niu, you are so generous. Why do you embarrass me by doing so. Xiaohua must think that you, who are a dry brother, are closer than my own sister. "


    Niu Er turned his eyes on Xiao Fang and said, "you''re too worthless. You''re even jealous with me. What''s the matter with me if I''m better to Xiaohua?"


    Xiaofang pulled Niu Er aside and complained, "brother Niu, you have increased Xiaohua''s appetite. How can I serve her in the future?"


    Niu Er said, "Xiaofang, Xiaohua is your own sister. She''s coming to the city to take refuge in you now. There''s no place to go. If you''re bad to Xiaohua, I''ll take her away. I tell you: I bought Xiaohua from your parents for 20000 yuan. Your parents said, "Xiaohua is my man."


    Xiaofang frowned and said, "brother Niu, your hand is too long. It extends to our sisters again and again. Do you want to provoke the relationship between me and Xiaohua? I don''t mind if you want to marry Xiaohua, but if you don''t marry Xiaohua, don''t mind your own business. "


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "Xiaofang, if you need Xiaohua to take care of your children, be kind to her, otherwise, I will really take Xiaohua away and arrange a job for her."


    Xiaofang was a little scared and hurriedly said, "brother Niu, you can''t dismantle my platform. After all, Xiaohua is my own sister. I can rest assured that she will take care of my child. Otherwise, if I hire a nanny, my heart will hang in mid air. "


    Niu Er glared at Xiaofang and said, "you know Xiaohua is your own sister. To tell you the truth, I think you are not very good to Xiaohua, which makes me have an opinion."


    Xiaofang said apologetically, "brother Niu, I admit that I am a little indifferent to the floret and don''t care enough. I''ll improve it in the future. Brother Niu, don''t take the floret away."


    "Well, I want to see your next performance. If I think you abuse Xiaohua, I will take her away impolitely."


    Niu Er left Xiaofang''s house.


    Just returned to the villa, I received a call from Lao Ding.


    Lao Ding asked, "brother Niu, the diagnosis from the hospital shows that there is no problem?"


    Niu Er said impatiently, "brother Ding, why are you so wordy? I have promised you that I will prove the inspection to you at noon tomorrow. It''s not time yet."


    Old Ding smiled and said, "I can''t let go. Now I''m worried that my marriage with Chen Xiaohui will blow up. Brother Niu, I really fell in love with Chen Xiaohui. Now I know that I fell in love with her in junior high school, but this love is deeply buried in my heart. Now it seems to sprout suddenly. "


    Niu Er joked: "brother Ding, I don''t care whether your love has sprouted or grown into a towering tree. Anyway, I''ll help you get the fake academic certificate and get the hospital inspection certificate. Frankly, I''m for you and for sister Xiaohui." Lao Ding smiled and said, "brother Niu, I know that you have a better relationship with Chen Xiaohui than me." Niu Er admitted, "that''s right. I''m just doing you a favor for the sake of getting to know you. But I have full sympathy and compassion for sister Xiaohui. I hope sister Xiaohui can change her fate and live a happy life. " Lao Ding said gratefully, "brother Niu, I really don''t know what to say. Well, please be the best man when I get married." Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said disapprovingly, "you think you want me to be the best man is to thank me. Don''t make me tired. Xiao Xue also let me be the best man when she got married. I''m tired out. If I hadn''t had a way to drink, I would have been half dead that day. "¡° Ah! Brother Niu, you have a way to drink? "¡° Yes, what''s strange about it. " Lao Ding asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, can''t you get drunk if you have a way of drinking?"¡° Yes, all the wine I drank flowed out of the wine way, so I couldn''t get drunk. "¡° Brother Niu, you are really a strange man. " Lao Ding admired Niu Er more and more¡° I''m just an ordinary person. I eat, sleep and work just like others. The only difference between me and others is that I like to mind my own business. " Old Ding said with admiration, "brother Niu, you are a living Lei Feng today." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1228

    Niu Er said, "Lao Ding, if there is no accident, I can hand over the graduation certificate of the University of Finance and economics and the inspection report of the hospital to you at noon tomorrow."


    Lao Ding wished: "your brother Niu will do things properly in person. I''m waiting for your good news."


    In the evening, Niu Er received a call from Xiao Fang as soon as he went to bed.


    Xiaofang asked, "brother Niu, do you want to take Xiaohua out tomorrow?"


    "Yes, Xiaohua didn''t go anywhere after she entered the city. Yesterday I just took her to the street to buy clothes. Tomorrow I want to take her to the park." Niu Er replied.


    Xiaofang said quietly, "brother Niu, do you think the flowers are beautiful?"


    Niu Er asked, "Why are you asking?"


    Xiaofang said, "after dinner, Xiaohua sat alone in the room, talking to herself about your name. I found that Xiaohua has fallen in love with you."


    Niu Er scolded: "Xiaofang, where do you think of going? Xiaohua is only 15 years old. She''s just a little girl. What does she know now?"


    Xiaofang said solemnly, "brother Niu, don''t underestimate Xiaohua. Although she is only 15 years old, she has already been sensible. I''m sure Xiaohua has fallen in love with you."


    "Don''t be paranoid. Do you think I''m seducing Xiaohua? Or do you think I want to play with flowers? "


    Xiao Fang sighed and said, "brother Niu, I know who you are. How can I misunderstand you. I just think Xiaohua likes you now, and you''re not married. It''s better to marry Xiaohua. To tell the truth, Xiaohua is beautiful, sensible and gentle. If you can marry Xiaohua, you will be very happy. "


    Niu Er admitted that Xiaohua is really a good girl. As Xiaofang said, she is gentle, beautiful and dry. If she can really marry Xiaohua, she will be very happy.


    Unfortunately, Niu Er has fallen in love with Zhang Ting now. There is no room for a second woman in his heart.


    Niu Er said seriously, "Xiaofang, don''t think about it. In my heart, Xiaohua is my sister. Xiaohua and I can''t be husband and wife. To tell you the truth, I didn''t think about it at all. In addition, I will never make any special moves with Xiaohua. You can rest assured. "


    Xiao Fang said regretfully, "brother Niu, I''m not bragging. All three sisters in my family deserve you. Although I''m not very beautiful, I''m very good in other aspects. Although Xiaosuo is a material woman, it can''t be changed, let alone Xiaohua. Brother Niu, you''re really unlucky. Perhaps, after ten or twenty years, you will regret not marrying Xiaohua. "


    "Ha ha... Let''s talk about it in ten or twenty years. Maybe Xiaohua hasn''t married yet. It''s not too late for me to marry her again. But I don''t think this kind of thing will happen. Don''t make random predictions. "


    Xiaofang warned, "brother Niu, maybe you don''t understand a woman''s heart. Once a woman falls in love with you, she will put you in her heart. From then on, there will be no other men. Even if you don''t marry her, you will stay in his heart. What I mean is, since you can''t marry Xiaohua, don''t be too nice to her. I''m very worried that Xiaohua will put you in her heart. If so, Xiaohua will be miserable in her life. Think about it, can Xiaohua fall in love with other men with you in her heart? "


    "Xiaofang, you''re right. I''ll pay attention in the future. In addition, I''ll make it clear to Xiaohua so that she can wake up and don''t cross the relationship between brother and sister."


    "Brother Niu, to tell you the truth, you have ruined me. Since I met you, you have entered my heart. Although I have married Wang Han, Wang Han has always been outside my heart, because my heart is full of you and can no longer accommodate Wang Han. "


    Niu Er was startled. Xiao Fang still remembers herself, which surprised Niu Er.


    "Xiao Fang, how can you do this? You have married Wang Han. If you want to live with Wang Han all your life, you should forget me as soon as possible or put me in the right place, so that you will be happy in the future. "


    Xiao Fang sighed and said, "brother Niu, you''re simple. How difficult it should be to remove a man from his heart. Sometimes I think, I really shouldn''t meet you, let alone fall in love with you, but God is so unfair to me, let me fall in love with you, but let me not get you. Thinking about this, I hate you and gnash my teeth. "


    Niu Er thinks that women''s thoughts are really hard to figure out. Niu Er thinks that Xiao Fang has already moved herself away from her heart. Unexpectedly, Xiao Fang is still deeply in love with herself.


    "Xiao Fang, I can only say sorry to you. I hope you can kick me out of my heart as soon as possible. I think it''s good for us to be brothers and sisters now. We can often meet, talk and help each other. This situation should be very ideal."


    Xiao Fang said angrily, "brother Niu, you don''t know women at all. I know that many women like you, so you don''t take women''s love for you seriously."


    Niu Er shouted wronged and said, "Xiao Fang, although we can''t be husband and wife, I always treat you as a close sister. I think you should know very well."


    Niu Er subsidizes Xiaofang''s hometown to build a house, and Niu Er helps Xiaofang''s two sisters. All these are based on Xiaofang''s face and on the feelings between Niu Er and Xiaofang. Otherwise, Niu Er won''t help Xiaofang with all his heart. Xiao Fang sighed and said, "this is the only way. I accept my life. Fortunately, Wang Han treated me well and finally made up for my shortcomings. "¡° In fact, Wang Han is really good. In a sense, Wang Han is much better than me. " Niu Er comforted. Xiaofang finally warned: "brother Niu, now I''ve been trapped by you. Don''t trap Xiaohua again. Xiaohua is a girl more infatuated than me. If you trap her again, it''s too immoral."¡° OK, you remind me very well. I will pay attention to it. When I go to play with xiaohua tomorrow, I will do some ideological work for her to correct her relationship with me and avoid falling into the mire. " Xiao Fang hung up Niu Er''s phone. Niu Er was trying to sleep when Chen Xiaohui ran to knock at the door¡° Brother Niu, did you sleep? " Niu Er got up, opened the door and said, "I haven''t slept yet." Chen Xiaohui said, "shall we sit in the living room?" Niu Er knew that Chen Xiaohui must have seen something, so she couldn''t sleep. She wanted to find Niu Er to inquire about the reality. Sure enough, Chen Xiaohui asked, "brother Niu, I think it''s strange that Lao Ding came to ask for a two inch photo today. Normally, if Lao Ding''s parents want to see what I look like, they might as well meet me. Why would they want a two inch photo? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1229

    Niu Er doesn''t want to deceive Chen Xiaohui. He thinks: we should tell Chen Xiaohui these things truthfully, so that Chen Xiaohui can have an ideological preparation.


    Niu Er said faintly, "there are some things Lao Ding won''t let me tell you, but I think I should tell you, so that you can have a mental preparation and don''t be caught unprepared."


    Chen Xiaohui worried and asked, "must Lao Ding''s parents disagree with this marriage?"


    Niu Er shook his head and said, "Lao Ding''s parents didn''t say anything, but it''s a little complicated. To put it simply, Lao Ding told two lies in front of his parents. One said you were a college student who graduated from the University of Finance and economics, and the other said you were the eldest daughter of Huanghua and had never been married. "


    "Ah!" Chen Xiaohui stared in surprise and said in panic, "Lao Ding just told me that he told me not to admit to being married, but Lao Ding didn''t say that he asked me to pretend to be a college student."


    Niu Er explained: "Lao Ding is also flexible. When she mentioned that you will be timing in the supermarket, Lao Ding''s parents are not very happy. They think that you are worthless in the supermarket and suspect that your education is not high. Lao Ding casually said that you graduated from the University of Finance and Economics, and Lao Ding has no way. He wants to pass his parents smoothly."


    Chen Xiaohui asked, "since Lao Ding told two lies, should Lao Ding''s parents be more satisfied with me?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "Lao Ding''s parents are cunning. They asked Lao Ding to show them your university of Finance and economics graduation certificate. They also asked Lao Ding to take you to the hospital for gynecological examination to confirm that you are indeed the eldest daughter of Huanghua."


    Chen Xiaohui was stunned and said suspiciously, "how can Lao Ding''s parents do this? He asked Lao Ding to take me to the hospital for examination, which humiliated me. "


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "Lao Ding''s parents think his son''s conditions are good, so they force him to coax. Lao Ding''s parents don''t think about each other. You let others have a gynecological examination and make it clear that you don''t trust others."


    Chen Xiaohui said unhappily, "Lao Ding''s parents are really a little overbearing. If it weren''t for Lao Ding''s sincere love for me, I would say goodbye to Lao Ding."


    Niu Erquan said, "sister Xiaohui, Lao Ding''s parents'' practice is inappropriate. Don''t worry about it. Intellectuals are sour. They don''t consider other people''s feelings when they do anything. Fortunately, Lao Ding is a reasonable person. Otherwise, I will advise you to stop. "


    Chen Xiaohui said, "I''m not a graduate of the University of Finance and economics. Where can I get my diploma. In addition, if I go to the hospital for examination, I will immediately reveal the truth. It seems that Lao Ding and I are out of business. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "the play between you and Lao Ding has just opened, and the wonderful is still behind. Today, Lao Ding has discussed with me. I have contacted the fake certificate dealer. You can get your graduation certificate of University of Finance and economics at noon tomorrow. Lao Ding asked you for a two inch photo just to make the graduation certificate of this university of Finance and economics. In addition, I have a dry sister who is only 15 years old and has just come out of the countryside. She is an authentic yellow flower girl. I have agreed with this dry sister that I will take her to the gynecological hospital for examination tomorrow morning and let her pretend to be your name. In this way, the two thorny problems will be solved. "


    Chen Xiaohui sighed and said, "brother Niu, it''s bothering you. I think: taking these measures to deceive Lao Ding''s parents seems a little immoral, which will make me feel guilty and guilty. "


    Niu Er said: "I think these are all good faith deceptions. This kind of good faith deception has not damaged any interests of Lao Ding''s parents. The reason for taking this kind of good faith deception is that Lao Ding''s parents forced him into Liangshan. It is reasonable to say that Lao Ding''s parents should not interfere in Lao Ding''s marriage, let alone have these stale old ideas. Therefore, the main responsibility lies with Lao Ding''s parents. You are just forced to be helpless, so there is nothing worth guilt and guilt. "


    "That''s right, but I still think it''s immoral to use this deceptive means to deal with the old man. I''m also worried that it''s impossible to cover up the fire. In case Lao Ding''s parents know the truth in the future, it will be difficult to ride the tiger."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "how can Lao Ding''s parents know the truth? It''s impossible. Take you as a college student who graduated from the University of Finance and economics. As long as you don''t leak, they will never know. In addition, it''s impossible for your marriage to reach the ears of the two old people. "


    Chen Xiaohui sighed and said helplessly, "it seems that this is the only way. Take a step by step. It''s hard to predict what will happen in the future."


    Niu Er said disapprovingly, "sister Xiaohui, the two old people are over 60 years old and can live for a few years. Therefore, you don''t have to worry too much, let alone have any ideological burden. Then again, even if these two things were poked out after marriage, what could it be? Lao Ding will never divorce you, and Lao Ding''s parents can only stare and recognize the fact that it''s done. "


    Chen Xiaohui smiled bitterly and said, "this has forced me to the moral judgment bench. Now I can only accept my own judgment."


    Niu Er was puzzled and said, "sister Xiaohui, your heart is too kind, and your thought is too pedantic. If you live in the world, you should still be good at flexibility, otherwise you will fall into a difficult situation."


    Chen Xiaohui complained: "this old Ding is too shameful. He doesn''t tell me when he meets a problem. He even hides these things from me. Once the stuffing is revealed, Lao Ding''s parents will think I am a cunning woman and a dishonest woman." Niu Er persuaded him, "is Lao Ding also thinking of you? He''s worried that you have an ideological burden and he doesn''t want to lose you, so he had to make such a bad decision. You should forgive Lao Ding for this and don''t blame him too much. To tell the truth, what would I do if it came to me?" Chen Xiaohui looked at Niu Er affectionately and said gratefully, "brother Niu, if you hadn''t helped him with all your efforts, Lao Ding would have nothing to do. He couldn''t pass this level. In a few days, Lao Ding and I would have lost our marriage. Frankly speaking, I know Lao Ding better. She can''t pass the test of her parents. If his parents insist on not agreeing to our marriage, Lao Ding will have to give in. I can understand that, Lao Ding. " Niu Er sighed and said, "yes, if you really come to this step of shooting and scattering, I believe that Lao Ding will regret all his life. Lao Ding is a filial son. He would rather be wronged all his life than make his parents sad. Maybe this is not only Lao Ding''s advantages, but also Lao Ding''s disadvantages. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1230

    Niu Er said, "it''s getting late. Sister Xiaohui, go to bed early. Don''t worry about these things. Lao Ding and I will do it. We will be obedient and there will be no mistakes. "


    "Brother Niu, I don''t worry about your work. I''ve seen it for a long time. Although you''re young, brother Niu is very reliable."


    "Sister Xiaohui, don''t praise me. I can''t stand falling down." Niu Er said with a smile.


    Chen Xiaohui yawned and said, "brother Niu, go and have a rest."


    Niu Er was lying in bed, thinking about something, but soon fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, Niu Er was awakened by Chen Xiaohui and asked him to get up for breakfast.


    In the villa, Chen Xiaohui undertook the work of a nanny, cleaned the villa every day, cooked three meals for Niu Er, and made the home food clear and refreshing.


    Niu Er thought: this old Ding is lucky enough to find such a good woman.


    After breakfast, Niu Er went to get the false certificate.


    According to the place agreed with the fake dealer, Niu Er is waiting for the fake dealer there.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, the small headed fake certificate dealer came. He looked around warily, then took out the made graduation certificate from his schoolbag and handed it to Niu Er.


    Niu Er opened his diploma and looked at it. He found that it was exquisitely made.


    Two, as like as two peas, he asked, "is this diploma exactly the same as yours?"


    Cerebellar bag said firmly: "these graduation certificates we make are highly imitated with reference to the real version. Let''s say that unless you are a person from the national security department and check with special instruments, you can find flaws. Ordinary people''s naked eyes can''t see that they are false certificates."


    "You''re so sure." Niu Er doesn''t believe it.


    The little head patted his chest and said, "it''s much more expensive for me to make a fake certificate here than in other places. Why is it expensive? It''s because I''m a fake certificate with high imitation. I can confuse the fake with the real. Otherwise, no one will be a big wrongdoer and spend a lot of money to make inferior certificates."


    Niu Er looked at his graduation certificate again and again and found that it was really fine.


    The little head said, "in the future, no matter what false certificate you need, come to me. I promise you can use it at ease."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "if the false certificate you made won''t make mistakes, I''ll come to you for anything in the future."


    Niu Er put the fake diploma into his backpack, waved to his little head and said, "thank you. Bye!"


    Niu Er didn''t know how well the fake diploma of the University of Finance and economics was made, because there was no real Diploma of the University of Finance and economics in Niu second-hand, so he couldn''t compare it. Therefore, he was half convinced of the words of the fake certificate trafficker.


    Niu Er went to Xiaofang''s house. Xiaohua just finished cleaning the room and said happily, "brother Niu, it''s a coincidence that you came. I just finished the housework. Let''s go quickly."


    Niu Er took Xiaohua to the maternity hospital without stopping.


    Fortunately, there were not many people in the maternity hospital. I hung up a number and called Xiaohua soon.


    Niu Er was embarrassed to follow in. He said to Xiaohua, "just tell the doctor if you are the eldest daughter of yellow flower, and then write you an inspection report."


    Niu erlai''s maternity hospital is a famous private hospital. The registration fee is very expensive, but the doctor''s service attitude is very good.


    Xiaohua came out in less than 20 minutes. She waved a piece of paper on her hand and said happily, "brother Niu, the doctor has examined me."


    Niu Er took the inspection report and looked carefully. It said: "the hymen is intact."


    Niu Er smiled with satisfaction. What he wanted was these words.


    Niu Er carefully put the inspection report into his backpack and said excitedly, "Xiaohua, thank you."


    Xiaohua was embarrassed and said, "brother Niu, you really made a fool of me today. Just now the doctor asked me to take off my pants, fork my thighs, break my bottom and play drums for a long time. Fortunately, I''m a female doctor. If I were a male doctor, I wouldn''t do this examination. "


    Niu Er knows that Xiaohua is doing this gynecological examination for the first time. A little girl is really embarrassed to let others see her privacy.


    Niu Er said apologetically, "Xiaohua, you''ve been wronged."


    Xiaohua smiled and said, "I''ll do whatever brother Niu asks me to do. Who makes me like you?"


    Niu Er was startled. What Xiaofang said was really good. Xiaohua really liked herself.


    Niu Ergang wants to do Xiaohua''s ideological work and ask her not to think nonsense and straighten out her relationship with herself.


    Before Niu Er spoke, he heard someone shouting, "brother Niu, why are you here?"


    Niu Er looked up and almost jumped out of his eyes.


    It was Zhang Ting who greeted him.


    Niu Er quickly calmed herself down. He said, "sister Ting, this is Xiaofang''s second sister. Her name is Xiaohua. She has just entered the city. She suddenly feels uncomfortable. Xiaofang doesn''t have time to take her to see a doctor. Let me do it for you. Just now I took Xiaohua to see a doctor and was going to send her back."


    Niu Er said to Xiaohua, "this is sister ting." Xiaohua is a clever girl. She shouted smartly, "Hello, sister ting." Zhang Ting glanced at Xiaohua and asked, "Xiaofang is so busy that she doesn''t have time to take care of her sister when she is ill?" Obviously, Zhang Ting means: Niu Er shouldn''t mind his own business. He came to see a doctor with Xiaofang''s sister, and he still saw gynecological diseases. Niu Er feels a little embarrassed. He also thinks it''s embarrassing to meet Zhang Ting here. It''s really inappropriate to take Xiaofang''s sister to see gynecological diseases. Niu Er said awkwardly, "Xiaofang''s construction team is very busy these two days, and something has happened, so Xiaofang has no time at all, so she has to ask me to take her sister to see a doctor." Niu Er asked, "sister Ting, why are you here? Is it because you''re not feeling well?" Zhang Ting replied, "I have a friend in hospital. I''ll see her." Xiaohua interrupted, "sister Ting, you are so beautiful, just like the person in the picture." Zhang Ting smiled and said, "your mouth is so sweet." Zhang Ting said that and left. Niu Er can see that Zhang Ting is a little unhappy. Obviously, Zhang Ting blames herself for being too lenient in her own business. Zhang Ting knows that Xiao Fang loves Niu Er deeply. Although Xiao Fang has been married, it still makes Zhang Ting feel a little uncomfortable. Women know women best. Of course, Zhang Ting knows that even if Xiao Fang gets married, she won''t forget Niu Er. A woman''s love for a man will last a lifetime. But a man''s love for a woman will be blown away by a strong wind at any time. Perhaps this is the difference between men and women. Just because of this, there is the saying: infatuated women are heartless. Niu Er''s heart was at sixes and sevens. He thought: I have to take some time to explain to Zhang Ting''s newsstand in the afternoon, so that Zhang Ting can eliminate her misunderstanding. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1231

    Niu Er sent Xiaohua home, and then hurriedly called Lao Ding.


    Niu Er said, "I''ve finished the two things you want. Come to the villa quickly."


    Old Ding said happily, "let''s meet at the teahouse. I''ve been hiding this from Chen Xiaohui. Don''t let her know for the time being."


    Niu Er said frankly, "I told Chen Xiaohui all these things last night, because Chen Xiaohui suspected that your parents didn''t agree with your marriage, so I had to tell you the truth."


    Lao Ding said discontentedly, "brother Niu, didn''t you betray me?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, I did sell you, but I sold you to Chen Xiaohui. Isn''t it right for you?"


    Lao Ding said discontentedly, "brother Niu, you betrayed me without saying hello. How embarrassed I am to see Chen Xiaohui."


    "You have nothing to be ashamed of. I have told Chen Xiaohui that the reason why you do these things without her is that you are worried that Chen Xiaohui has an ideological burden. Chen Xiaohui understands this very well. She will not blame you but also thank you."


    Old Ding was happy and said, "that''s good. As long as Chen Xiaohui doesn''t blame me, I won''t blame you for betraying me."


    As soon as Niu Er returned to the villa, Lao Ding came.


    Niu Er took out the graduation certificate of the University of Finance and economics and the diagnosis report of the hospital from his backpack and put it on the tea table. Proudly said: "these two things have been done. You two check it."


    Lao Ding couldn''t wait to pick up the graduation certificate of the University of Finance and economics. He looked over and over for a long time and exclaimed, "it''s so exquisite. I thought the fake certificates were rough and shoddy. Unexpectedly, the imitation was lifelike, more exquisite than my regular university graduation certificate."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "there are so many fake license dealers. I chose this one because the advertisement of this one says: do you want to confuse the fake with the real? Come to us if you want. You see, how attractive this slogan is. When people make false certificates, of course, they want to confuse the false with the true. The price of this family is the most expensive. As the saying goes, "you get what you pay for. It seems that this is true."


    Chen Xiaohui looked at the hospital inspection report and asked, "brother Niu, your dry sister won''t have a problem with you?"


    "I just asked her to check it. How could she have a problem with me? No. "


    Chen Xiaohui smiled and said, "your dry sister is an authentic Huanghua girl. Generally speaking, Huanghua girl is not willing to let the doctor check her secret parts, which is a shame for Huanghua girl."


    Niu Er nodded and admitted, "yes, sister Xiaohui is right. My dry sister said that she would never have gone if I hadn''t asked her to check."


    Chen Xiaohui looked carefully at the graduation certificate of the University of Finance and economics, and said with regret: "when I graduated from high school, I really wanted to apply for the University of Finance and economics, and I really wanted to learn accounting. Unfortunately, the conditions in my family were too poor. My father was ill, and my mother set up a stall to do business alone, so I urgently needed to help."


    Lao Ding said, "Xiaohui, if you want to go to college, it''s still too late. You can sign up for the self-study examination or study correspondence at the University of Finance and economics."


    Chen Xiaohui nodded and said, "I have had this plan for a long time. Because of family difficulties, it has become my lifelong regret that I didn''t go to college. If I don''t make up for this, I''m afraid I''ll die in peace."


    Lao Ding said with relief, "Xiaohui, I suggest you take the self-study exam. In this way, you can freely arrange the subjects of the exam. It is not too urgent, but you can master the time and progress by yourself."


    Chen Xiaohui nodded and agreed, "yes. If we get married, we may have children soon. At that time, I''m afraid we won''t have time to study. "


    Lao Ding was very happy to hear what Chen Xiaohui said.


    Lao Ding likes children very much. He hopes to have two or three children.


    Old Ding said happily, "Xiaohui, I really hope to have two children."


    Chen Xiaohui frowned and said, "don''t you want a job, Lao Ding? If I have two children, you''ll lose your job."


    Lao Ding said, "I think the development of the situation seems to release the two children."


    "Really?" Chen Xiaohui asked in surprise.


    "Xiaohui, do you want to have two children?"


    Chen Xiaohui nodded and replied, "yes, having a child is not only bad for education, but also too lonely. I think it''s better to have two children. Wang Xiaogang and I have never had children since we got married. I went to the hospital for examination and found that there was no problem with my health. I think the problem must be Wang Xiaogang. But this guy just doesn''t want to admit that he can''t go to the hospital for examination. "


    Lao Ding said excitedly, "I went to the hospital for examination and there was no problem at all. As long as we get married, we will have children soon. When the second child policy is liberalized, we will have two children. If the policy allows, we can also consider giving birth to three. "


    Chen Xiaohui agreed: "Lao Ding, I agree with you."


    Now, the two problems in front of Lao Ding have been solved by Niu Er. After lunch, Lao Ding ran home with his graduation certificate from the University of Finance and economics and the inspection report from the hospital. As soon as Lao Ding entered the door, he said happily, "Mom and Dad, come and have a look." When Lao Ding''s parents saw Lao Ding holding a diploma and a piece of paper in his hand, they asked in one voice, "is it done so soon?"¡° Yes, I said, Chen Xiaohui is a very obedient girl. I asked her to go to the hospital for examination. She went this morning. I accompanied her. " Lao Ding stressed that he accompanied Chen Xiaohui to the hospital for examination. He just wanted to dispel his parents'' concerns that their parents thought it was a false diagnosis report. One of Lao Ding''s parents picked up his diploma and the other picked up the hospital''s diagnosis report. Both of them were wearing reading glasses and looked at it carefully. Ding''s mother first looked at her graduation certificate. After looking at it again and again for a long time, she suddenly patted her thigh and said, "the pigtail next door also graduated from the University of Finance and economics. By the way, let the pigtail take her graduation certificate and compare it." Old Ding asked displeased, "Mom, what do you mean?" Ding''s mother said shyly, "there are too many fake things in society now. I''m a little worried that this diploma is fake. You think, if Chen Xiaohui really graduated from the University of Finance and economics, how could she go to the supermarket to be an accountant? In this regard, I always have a pimple in my heart. " Lao Ding objected, "Mom, are you too impolite to Chen Xiaohui?" Ding''s mother disapproved and said, "what''s polite and impolite? Chen Xiaohui doesn''t know that I suspect her graduation certificate is false, let alone that I took the graduation certificate of pigtail to compare and identify." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1232

    Lao Ding was worried that if he brought the graduation certificate of the next door neighbor''s pigtail, it would make the false certificate known to the world.


    Lao Ding continued to object and said, "Mom, you don''t trust people. This is a kind of humiliation to Chen Xiaohui''s personality."


    Ding''s mother skimmed her mouth and said, "it''s not so serious. As the saying goes: real gold is not afraid of fire. What does it matter if I put Chen Xiaohui''s Diploma in the fire?"


    Father Ding echoed: "son, your mother is right. It''s really necessary for us to compare the graduation certificate of pigtail. Now there are too many fake goods. You are too honest to avoid being cheated. This Chen Xiaohui is your junior high school classmate. You two broke up for many years. What does she look like now? Do you know that well? "


    Lao Ding didn''t know what to say. In the face of these two old people, he could only let them go.


    Lao Ding is very worried that Chen Xiaohui''s University of Finance and economics graduation certificate is false after all. In front of the real graduation certificate, it may reveal its original form.


    Lao Ding couldn''t think of any way to stop his parents. He sighed and couldn''t do anything.


    Father Ding went out of the door, knocked on the door of xiaojiaozi''s house next door and shouted, "pigtail, are you at home?"


    Pigtail answered and opened the door, affectionately shouting, "Uncle Ding, what are you looking for me?"


    Father Ding said, "pigtail, I want to see your college diploma."


    Pigtail asked, "Uncle Ding, how are you interested in your diploma?"


    Ding Fu prevaricated, "I don''t know which tendon is wrong. I suddenly want to see what my graduation certificate is like."


    When Ding''s father talked to pigtail, Lao Ding also went out of the door. He blinked at pigtail.


    Pigtail glanced at Lao Ding, and she blinked to show that she knew.


    Pigtail is a smart girl. She knows that Lao Ding blinks to prevent her from getting her diploma.


    Pigtail said happily, "Uncle Ding, go home and send it to you when I find my graduation certificate."


    Ding''s father went home and said to Ding''s mother, "pigtail will bring his graduation certificate right away."


    After waiting for about 15 minutes, pigtail pushed the door into Lao Ding''s house. She said apologetically, "Uncle Ding, my graduation certificate has been put up by my mother. I haven''t found it for a long time. Now my mother is dancing in the square in the small park. When my mother comes back, let her find me my graduation certificate and send it to me when she finds it. "


    Ding''s mother couldn''t wait. He took out his mobile phone and called pigtail''s mother: "big sister, are you dancing square dance?"


    "Ha ha... I just finished dancing and am walking home." The braided mother replied.


    "Big sister, where is your daughter''s college diploma? I want to see. Just now I asked pigtail to get her diploma. I haven''t found it for a long time. "


    Pigtail''s mother said, "elder sister, you tell pigtail, it''s in the top drawer of the chest of drawers."


    Ding''s mother hung up and said to pigtail, "your mother said that your graduation certificate is in the top drawer of the chest of drawers."


    Pigtail shrugged at Lao Ding, meaning: I can''t help it. I can''t even get a diploma.


    Lao Ding shrugged and said he was helpless.


    Pigtail went home, brought his graduation certificate from the University of Finance and economics, and handed it to Ding Fu.


    Ding Mu stretched out her hand and said, "show it to me."


    Ding''s mother put their diplomas together and looked at them.


    Lao Ding''s heart hung in the air. Lao Ding thought: fake is always fake. If you can confuse the fake with the real, it may be bullshit.


    Maybe in a few seconds, his mother will be furious and say that Chen Xiaohui''s graduation certificate is a false certificate.


    What if this happens?


    Lao Ding thought: you can tell your mother that the graduation certificate of the same school will change its style every few sessions. It can''t be the same for many years. By the way, this excuse makes sense.


    Lao Ding''s heart came up to his throat, and he stared at his mother''s face. To Lao Ding''s surprise, Ding''s mother''s face was very calm and didn''t mean to be angry at all.


    Ding''s mother compared for five minutes. She took off her old glasses and said happily, "pigtail, take back your graduation certificate."


    Ding Mu said to as like as two peas, "no problem. Two graduation certificates are exactly the same."


    Lao Ding''s hanging heart was finally put down. Niu Er was right. The fake dealer said that the fake certificate he made could be confused with the real. It seems that he didn''t boast.


    Ding''s mother handed Chen Xiaohui''s diploma to Lao Ding and said with a smile, "give it back to Chen Xiaohui."


    Ding''s mother picked up the hospital''s diagnosis report again, read it carefully, and asked, "son, did you accompany Chen Xiaohui to check it this morning?"


    "Yes, I followed Chen Xiaohui step by step, including the inspection report, which I personally stamped."


    Ding''s mother nodded and said happily, "son, fortunately, Chen Xiaohui is a traditional woman. She is still a yellow flower girl at the age of 29. Now most girls take virginity seriously. They have an affair with men at the age of 20. Some girls also show off that they have slept with several men, as if the more they sleep, the more glorious they will be. Today''s world wind is really getting worse every day. "


    Father Ding also shook his head and said, "yes, the current world style is really a nine pound old lady. At the beginning, when we were young, both men and women regarded chastity as greater than heaven. Now, we regard chastity as goose feather. " Ding mother said happily, "we can''t manage social affairs, but we can''t care about our daughter-in-law. Son, you can rest assured after taking Chen Xiaohui to check. A man always has to marry a yellow flower girl, otherwise, he will lose a lot in his life. When I married your father, I was an authentic yellow flower girl. "¡° That''s true, not at all. " Father Ding said happily. Lao Ding is very grateful to Niu Er now. If Niu Er hadn''t brought these two things, he would be difficult to explain in front of his parents, and his marriage with Chen Xiaohui would be in soup. Lao Ding felt that he and Chen Xiaohui were destined. Since he met Chen Xiaohui by the river that day, he had a strange feeling that Chen Xiaohui should be his natural wife. Now Chen Xiaohui has finally divorced smoothly. As long as his parents agree, the matter between him and Chen Xiaohui will be settled. Chen Xiaohui''s divorce is also thanks to Niu Er''s help. Niu Er is really his good friend. Lao Ding really wanted to hold Niu Er and shout, "man, I like you so much." Lao Ding is a person who doesn''t show his feelings. He won''t be complacent or grateful at any time. He will keep this deep love for Niu Er in his heart and remember it for a lifetime. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1233

    Ding''s mother asked quietly, "son, have you determined your relationship with Chen Xiaohui?"


    Lao Ding quickly nodded and replied, "it''s been determined. Now Chen Xiaohui has agreed to marry me."


    Ding''s mother nodded and agreed: "from all aspects, Chen Xiaohui basically deserves you. Your father and I agree to your marriage."


    Father Ding muttered, "you spoke for me before you asked for my opinion. When did I say I agreed to marry my son?"


    Ding''s mother said overbearing, "if I agree, it means you agree."


    Ding mother has the final say in the family, Ding Fu is only a yesman.


    Father Ding said helplessly, "well, since you agree, I agree."


    Ding''s mother asked faintly, "son, when are you going to get married?"


    Lao Ding has the final say what he has done. He is tread on air. He is delighted with the fact that he is pleased with his words. "When are we going to do the wedding, mom?"


    Ding''s mother was a little superstitious. She thought about it and said, "I have to make a divination in the temple to see when the wedding is more auspicious. Son, tell me the eight characters of Chen Xiaohui''s birthday. "


    Lao Ding hurriedly called Chen Xiaohui and asked about Chen Xiaohui''s birthday.


    Ding''s mother wrote down Chen Xiaohui''s birthday in a book and said, "tomorrow I will go to the temple. There is a monk who is very effective. When you were admitted to the University, I asked the monk to make a divination. The monk said that you can enter a key university. Sure enough, you''re right. You''re admitted to a key university. "


    Lao Ding echoed, "Mom, I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    The next day, Ding''s mother and Ding''s father went to the temple and divined with the old monk. The old monk pinched his finger and said, "it''s best to have a wedding in three days."


    Lao Ding''s parents were surprised when they heard this. They had a wedding three days later. They were a little unprepared.


    Ding''s mother hurriedly asked, "are there any other auspicious days?"


    The old monk replied, "only three days later, holding a wedding is good for the future life of the husband and wife and giving birth to children, and it is also good for the health of your two elders."


    After listening to the old monk, Ding''s mother nodded and promised, "OK, let''s have a wedding for our son in three days."


    As soon as Lao Ding''s parents got home, they began to get married.


    The first is to book a hotel. Now the big hotels are full. They booked it six months ago.


    Ding''s father found an acquaintance, moved the banquet to a place, and vacated a great hall, which could hold 20 tables of banquet.


    Ding''s father found his own students and helped him write and send invitations all night. He didn''t sleep all night.


    Although the three-day time was very tight, Lao Ding''s parents were very organized, mobilized all forces and handled the wedding banquet properly.


    Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui are not idle. They are busy taking wedding photos.


    According to Chen Xiaohui, it''s best to simplify the wedding.


    But Lao Ding''s parents were unwilling. Ding''s mother said, "I have only one son and have a wedding. How can I be careless?"


    Ding Fu also said: "the wedding is a major event in life. It should be more grand."


    The night before the wedding, Niu Er said to Chen Xiaohui, "sister Xiaohui, there is another major problem. Don''t neglect it."


    Chen Xiaohui asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Niu Er reminded: "Lao Ding''s parents are very traditional and care about whether you are a yellow flower girl. Now you have gone to the hospital for examination and confirmed that you are a yellow flower girl. However, Lao Ding''s mother has to confirm it again on her wedding night."


    Chen Xiaohui asked, "what else does Lao Ding''s mother want to prove?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Lao Ding''s mother will certainly check whether there is red on your sheets."


    Chen Xiaohui was surprised. She patted her head and exclaimed, "Oh, how can I forget this? Fortunately, brother Niu reminded me, otherwise I would lose a lot of work."


    Niu Er said, "if the wedding night is not red, you can also find a reason to say that Lao Ding has slept with you in advance, but this reason seems to be untenable, because you went to the hospital for examination four days ago, and the doctor confirmed that you are the eldest daughter of Huanghua. In these three or four days, Lao Ding slept at his home every day and had no chance to make out with you. Therefore, if you say that Lao Ding slept with you in advance, it will also make Lao Ding''s mother suspicious. "


    Chen Xiaohui nodded and agreed: "yes, if there is no red on the sheets on the wedding night, my mother-in-law will doubt it."


    Chen Xiaohui said anxiously, "there will be a wedding tomorrow. What should I do? I''m not ready at all now. Besides, how can I make red on the sheets? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ve already considered it for you and prepared it."


    Niu Er said and went into the bedroom. He took out a small bottle and handed it to Chen Xiaohui. He said, "it''s fresh chicken blood. Tomorrow night, you sprinkle it on the sheets. I think even if Lao Ding''s mother is smart and cunning, she can''t tell whether it''s human blood or chicken blood."


    Chen Xiaohui smiled and said, "that''s right. If my mother-in-law has this ability, unless she is an immortal." Chen Xiaohui said gratefully, "brother Niu, you are so considerate and considerate for your sister. If you hadn''t reminded me, I would show my stuffing tomorrow night. At least it would make my mother-in-law doubt me for a while." Niu Er sighed and said, "sister Xiaohui, you''re lucky to hit Lao Ding''s parents. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law are not fuel-efficient lamps. How long will it take you to live with them in the future." Chen Xiaohui sighed and said, "my parents in law let us live with them for a year, and then live alone. I agree. Then again, I dare not disagree. It''s too late for me to please such a powerful father-in-law and mother-in-law on the stall. How dare I offend them? " Niu Er agreed: "yes, although Lao Ding''s parents are eccentric and antique, since you married Lao Ding, you should be polite and filial to your father-in-law and mother-in-law, so that Lao Ding won''t get into the bellows." Chen Xiaohui said, "Lao Ding is nice to me. It''s reasonable to say that I don''t deserve Lao Ding, but he has a deep love for me. Just for this, I have to be filial to Lao Ding''s parents so as not to let Lao Ding suffer in the middle." Chen Xiaohui collected that bottle of chicken blood. Niu Er explained, "sister Xiaohui, you should put this bottle of chicken blood away. If Lao Ding''s father-in-law and mother-in-law see it, the sky will collapse."¡° I know. I still know the stakes. " Chen Xiaohui thought for a moment and said, "brother Niu, I want you to save this bottle of chicken blood for me. You''ll give it to me when you make a wedding tomorrow night. Are you sure?"¡° No problem. " Niu Er took back the bottle of chicken blood. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1234

    Niu Er took the bottle of chicken blood back to his bedroom. Just as he wanted to go to bed, his cell phone rang again.


    Niu Er saw that it was a little swallow.


    On the afternoon of the divorce between Chen Xiaohui and Wang Xiaogang, Niu Er informed little swallow.


    Niu Er said to the swallow, "although Chen Xiaohui and Wang Xiaogang are divorced, you can''t turn your face and leave Wang Xiaogang right now. If you do so, Wang Xiaogang will notice that he has been trapped, and Wang Xiaogang may become angry. As the saying goes: a dog jumps over a wall, I don''t want Wang Xiaogang to become a mad dog and bite Chen Xiaohui back, so, You still have to deal with Wang Xiaogang for some time. "


    The little swallow said discontentedly, "Niu Er, you can''t keep your word. You promised me that as soon as Chen Xiaohui and Wang Xiaogang divorced, you would hit 300000 on my bank card. Now you change your mouth and let me deal with it for a while. It doesn''t make sense."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "little swallow, you know me very well. I can''t break my promise. 300000 yuan will be given to you, but I want to make a change, that is: now I give you 200000 yuan, I will remit it to your bank card immediately, and 100000 yuan. You have to continue to deal with Wang Xiaogang for a while. When I ask you to retreat, Naturally, I will remit the 100000 yuan to you. "


    The little swallow said angrily, "Niu Er, you are breaking your promise in disguise. I protest, strongly protest!"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "well, little swallow, since I partially changed my original statement, I will compensate you 20000 yuan, that is, if you continue to deal with Wang Xiaogang for a period of time, I will remit 120000 yuan to you. I think you should be satisfied."


    The little swallow snorted and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Niu Er immediately remitted 200000 yuan to Xiao Yan''s bank card. Xiao Yan received the remittance and called Niu Er to thank him.


    "Niu Er, you''re interesting enough. Well, I''ll do what you say and continue to deal with Wang Xiaogang for a period of time. However, I can put the ugly words in front. You want me to deal with Wang Xiaogang endlessly. I won''t do it."


    "Little swallow, how can I let you deal with Wang Xiaogang endlessly? It''s the limit for a month at most."


    "OK, Niu Er, you pinch the time, but don''t break your promise at that time."


    As soon as Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui divorced, they excitedly called little swallow and reported, "sister, I''m divorced."


    The little swallow pretended to be very excited and said, "great, we can communicate now."


    Wang Xiaogang said discontentedly, "how can we just communicate? We should get married right away."


    The little swallow laughed and said, "Wang Xiaogang, it''s too easy for you to get married. We''ve only known each other for a few days. How can we get married right away. At least we should contact each other for a period of time, get to know each other more, and then solicit the opinions of both parents. Finally, we have to do some preparatory work for marriage, such as wedding room and wedding. These all take time, so don''t be too impatient, big brother. As the old saying goes, "being impatient can''t eat hot tofu."


    "Ha ha... Sister, I can''t wait to marry you right away. If you say so, we have to wait until monkey years and horse months to get married. I really can''t stand it." Wang Xiaogang said angrily.


    The little swallow disdained the lesson and said, "brother, don''t take marriage too easy. If I marry you so easily, you won''t take me seriously. Only through thousands of difficulties and dangers can you show the value of marriage. You think I''m the cabbage and radish in the vegetable market. I can buy it back for two money. I tell you: I''m the yellow flower eldest daughter better than Xi Shi. Men who want to talk to me about friends follow behind. Today I chose you. That''s your blessing. However, you have to cherish the love between us. What is treasure? Treasure is that we both have to take it easy. It''s like stewing spareribs soup. The longer the stew, the mellower the taste. "


    Wang Xiaogang had to agree with the little swallow''s lesson. He said regretfully, "sister, please forgive my impatience. I want to marry you right away because I love you so much."


    "Brother, of course I understand you, but you should restrain yourself and don''t be too anxious."


    "OK, I see. Sister, don''t worry. We''ll communicate first for the time being. I remember someone said, "love is the happiest, and marriage means the end of happiness." Wang Xiaogang pretended to be elegant.


    "Yes, you just said a high-grade sentence. In fact, love is the happiest. You will know the true meaning of this sentence in the future. I think: maybe you have never experienced love before, so you have never had the happiness of love. "


    "Yes, my sister is right. Chen Xiaohui and I have never been in love since we got married. Once, several gangsters made trouble in Chen Xiaohui''s stall and I drove them away. Chen Xiaohui thanked me very much and promised to marry me. It took us only two or three months to get married. During this period, we never visited the park or watched a movie. Now think about it: Chen Xiaohui and I have never been in love. No wonder we have a bad relationship. "


    The little swallow echoed: "yes, a marriage without love must have no emotional foundation. Even if you get married, you won''t be happy. The lesson of your marriage in the past illustrates this problem, so don''t panic to marry me now. We have to fall in love for a period of time. "¡° What my sister said is reasonable. I feel more and more that my sister is not only beautiful, but also very level. "¡° Ha ha... Don''t compliment me. In fact, brother is also very good. I''ve been fascinated by him since I met him first. I also find it strange that dozens of men pursue me. I don''t like any of them. How can I like you at once? " Wang Xiaogang said proudly, "sister, you really have eyesight. I''m just a grain of gold buried in the sand. I''m covered by those dust. Ordinary people can''t see the bright spots on me. Only sister knows the beads. Finally she knows that I''m not an ordinary man." The little swallow thought to himself: you''re a piece of shit. You''re not only ugly, but also poor in character. You deserve the title of scum man. I flatter you. I''m running for 300000 yuan. If you didn''t carry my shoes for 300000 yuan, I''d think I''d lost my people. Wang Xiaogang is the most scum man the little swallow met. If it weren''t for 300000 yuan, the little swallow wouldn''t even look at him. The little swallow wanted to leave Wang Xiaogang immediately, never meet him again, and erase him from his memory. However, the swallow can''t do without the 120000 yuan. If the swallow doesn''t continue to deal with Wang Xiaogang, Niu Er won''t give her 120000 yuan. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1235

    The little swallow said, "a friend of mine is ill and hospitalized. I want to serve her these two days. Don''t contact me because I don''t have any time. When my friend leaves the hospital, I will contact you naturally."


    The swallow hung up.


    Two days later, Wang Xiaogang called little swallow. He asked anxiously, "sister, has your friend been discharged?"


    The little swallow said impatiently, "brother, didn''t I tell you very clearly? If my friend leaves the hospital, I will contact you immediately. Now it''s not suitable to call you in the ward and hang up."


    Little swallow called Niu Er tonight to ask Niu Er to give her an idea and see how to continue to deal with Wang Xiaogang.


    Niu Er answered the swallow''s phone and asked, "what''s up?"


    The little swallow sighed and said, "Niu Er, Wang Xiaogang is pestering me. Now he''s divorced and all he thinks about is me. These two days, I didn''t contact him on the pretext of my friend''s hospitalization. Just now he called me to ask if my friend was discharged from the hospital. Niu Er, how do you think I should deal with Wang Xiaogang? "


    Niu Er thought about it and suddenly had a plan.


    Niu Er said to the swallow, "you can meet Wang Xiaogang and tell him that you want children, so Wang Xiaogang must be healthy. If Wang Xiaogang has physical problems, you can''t communicate with him. I think: This is a good excuse. "


    The little swallow said, "Wang Xiaogang is tall and big. Won''t he have any physical problems?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I tell you: Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui have been married for several years. They have no children. Chen Xiaohui went to the hospital for examination several times. The doctor confirmed that she has no problem. In other words, the problem lies with Wang Xiaogang. I thought, there must be something wrong with Wang Xiaogang''s physiology. You can seize this excuse and say good-bye to Wang Xiaogang. "


    Niu Er thinks that this is a good excuse for Wang Xiaogang to eat Coptis without saying how bitter it is.


    If you use this excuse to make the swallow and Wang Xiaogang say goodbye, Wang Xiaogang will not realize that the communication between the swallow and him is a set.


    The swallow was worried and said, "if Wang Xiaogang has no physiological problems, what should he do?"


    Niu Er said with confidence, "if Wang Xiaogang has no physical problems, then you can find other excuses. There can be a hundred or a thousand excuses in the world. Have you heard the story of wolf and lamb? Even the wolf can make excuses. Can''t we so smart people find excuses? "


    The little swallow said, "Niu Er, I can''t think of any excuse. You have to think about it in advance. Anyway, I''m counting with my fingers now. I only deal with Wang Xiaogang for one month. As long as one month is over, I''ll say goodbye to Wang Xiaogang decisively."


    "Well, you can find this excuse first, meet Wang Xiaogang quickly, make an appointment and accompany him to the hospital for examination. Remember: you must not let Wang Xiaogang find a substitute to check. I estimate that 90% of Wang Xiaogang will have physiological problems. "


    "Well, I''ll make an appointment with Wang Xiaogang tomorrow and ask him to go to the hospital for examination immediately."


    Niu Er provided Xiaoyan with the information of a andrology hospital. Niu Er told Xiaoyan that this andrology hospital is more authoritative and the equipment is more advanced. If Wang Xiaogang has physical problems, he can''t escape the inspection instruments of this hospital.


    The little swallow had a bottom in her heart.


    Early the next morning, little swallow called Wang Xiaogang and asked him to have tea in the teahouse at noon.


    Wang Xiaogang said excitedly, "sister, has your friend been discharged?"


    "Yes, my friend left the hospital this morning. I''m going through the discharge formalities for her. In fact, I''d like to meet you early. We haven''t seen each other for a few days. It''s like three autumn days."


    Wang Xiaogang saw that the swallow was also infatuated with himself. He was a little complacent and said, "sister, let''s meet in the teahouse. I also want to wash your feet."


    The little swallow thought: it doesn''t hurt to wash his feet and let Wang Xiaogang kiss his smelly feet, so as not to make himself vomit.


    "All right. I have a word in advance: you know, I''m a very traditional girl. When I meet you in the future, I can''t do anything except washing my feet. The last time I let you kiss your face, it''s very special. This can''t happen again in the future. Otherwise, I''ll leave you and never meet you again. "


    "Sister, don''t worry. I only wash your feet and kiss your feet."


    The swallow sighed. For money, he had to deal with Wang Xiaogang.


    The little swallow scolded in secret: "this dead cow two let me seduce such a scum man, mother. If you arrange a handsome man for me, I can enjoy it. Now meeting this scum man really makes me sick.


    At noon, the swallow went to the teahouse.


    As soon as I saw it, Wang Xiaogang had already arrived, and he had also made a basin of water and put it in the elegant seat.


    As soon as the little swallow entered the door, Wang Xiaogang said excitedly, "sister, sit down quickly. Recently, you have served your sick friends. You must not have a good rest and will be very tired. At the right time, I''ll wash your feet and relieve your fatigue."


    The little swallow doesn''t understand. How can this Wang Xiaogang like women''s feet? Last time Wang Xiaogang washed his feet, he said that his smelly feet had the smell of osmanthus. That night, the little swallow also smelled his smelly feet and found that there was no smell. Little swallow is very strange. Men like women''s feet. This kind of thing has not been heard of in real life, nor has it been written in novels. Does this Wang Xiaogang have a quirk? The swallow sat down and said, "brother, do you often wash your wife''s feet?" Wang Xiaogang skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "I won''t wash my wife''s feet. That woman is not lucky." The little swallow asked again, "brother, you said there was osmanthus fragrance on my feet. Why can''t I smell it?" Wang Xiaogang said, "sister, the old saying says: self excrement does not stink. That is to say: the shit you pull won''t smell. Similarly, it can also be said: your feet don''t smell. " The little swallow laughed. She thought Wang Xiaogang was cute. As the old saying goes: self excrement does not stink. In fact, there is no such thing at all. If you shit, you will smell a bad smell. The little swallow asked, "brother, don''t your own shit smell?"¡° Hee hee... Of course it doesn''t smell. Sometimes I think my shit smells good. " The little swallow said faintly, "brother, do you have rhinitis?"¡° No, I don''t have rhinitis. My nose is sensitive. If I have rhinitis, how can I smell the sweet scented osmanthus on your feet? " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1236

    The little swallow smiled and said, "brother, your hobby is really wonderful. How can you like women''s feet? I ask you: do your wife''s feet also have osmanthus fragrance? "


    Wang Xiaogang brushed his mouth and said disdainfully, "my wife, how can there be osmanthus fragrance on her feet? To tell you the truth, on the day of divorce, I specially washed her feet. I smelled it twice with my nose. I didn''t smell osmanthus fragrance, but also smelled a bad smell. Mom, how can I live with such a woman for several years? Now think about it, I really feel terrible. "


    Little swallow heard Niu Er say that Wang Xiaogang''s wife Chen Xiaohui is a very virtuous woman. She is not only gentle, but also diligent.


    The little swallow asked faintly, "if you don''t meet me, will you divorce your wife?"


    Wang Xiaogang lied: "I''ve long wanted to divorce my wife, but she stubbornly refused to divorce and threatened me with death. As soon as my heart was soft, I had to make do with her."


    Wang Xiaogang helped the swallow take off her shoes and socks and gently washed her feet. While washing, he exclaimed, "sister, your feet are so beautiful. I dare say that even Xi Shi''s feet are not as beautiful as yours."


    The little swallow didn''t feel that her feet were beautiful. Even, the little swallow felt that her feet were a little deformed.


    In summer, little swallow seldom wears open sandals because she doesn''t think her feet are very beautiful.


    Now, this Wang Xiaogang even praises his feet.


    The little swallow asked, "brother, are you lying? Do you really think my feet are beautiful?"


    "Of course, sister, I''m not lying. My sister''s feet are really beautiful. They''re so beautiful. If my sister''s feet are not beautiful, would I be so keen to wash my sister''s feet?"


    The little swallow thought that Wang Xiaogang didn''t lie.


    Wang Xiaogang appreciated the swallow''s feet, smacked his mouth and said, "sister, when we get married, I''ll sleep with your feet. Maybe I''ll kiss your feet when I wake up in the middle of the night."


    The little swallow said unhappily, "brother, if you want to sleep with my feet, I have to sleep at the other end. You say that, I''m very unhappy. Originally, I want you to sleep with me, but you only sleep with my feet."


    Wang Xiaogang quickly changed his words and said, "sister, of course I will hold you to sleep every night. When I wake up in the middle of the night, I will secretly climb to your feet and kiss your feet."


    The little swallow feels a little scary. If she really marries Wang Xiaogang and Wang Xiaogang climbs to her feet in the middle of the night and runs to kiss her feet, she will sleep like a fart. She must be awakened by Wang Xiaogang.


    The little swallow squinted at Wang Xiaogang and thought: just have a dream and want to marry my mother. It''s a toad that wants to eat swan meat. If my mother marries you, it''s flowers inserted in dog shit.


    In the eyes of the little swallow, Wang Xiaogang is a piece of dog shit, a piece of smelly dog shit.


    The little swallow was curious. How could Wang Xiaogang''s wife Chen Xiaohui fall in love with such a scum man? How could I have lived with him for several years?


    Wang Xiaogang helped the swallow wash his feet. He wiped them with a towel. Then he held up the swallow''s feet and kissed them greedily.


    The little swallow was very itchy when kissed by Wang Xiaogang. She retracted her feet and scolded: "brother, don''t always kiss the heart of my foot. It tickles me to death."


    Wang Xiaogang said with a smile, "sister, itching is also a kind of enjoyment."


    The little swallow said, "kiss my ten toes more."


    Wang Xiaogang smiled and promised, "OK, sister, your ten toes are all beautiful and like works of art."


    The little swallow looked at her toes. She felt that her toes were a little strange and not beautiful at all.


    Wang Xiaogang held a big toe of the swallow in his mouth and licked it greedily with his tongue.


    The little swallow leaned against the sofa and closed her eyes. She felt that it was a great enjoyment for Wang Xiaogang to lick her toes with her tongue.


    Wang Xiaogang knelt in front of the swallow and greedily licked the swallow''s ten toes for half an hour.


    The little swallow enjoyed enough and said, "wash my feet again, and then put on my shoes and socks."


    Wang Xiaogang said reluctantly, "sister, I haven''t licked enough. Let me lick it for five minutes, just five minutes."


    The little swallow feels strange. She is so big. She has never heard that men like to lick women''s feet. The little swallow has also read many novels. There is no novel about men licking women''s feet.


    The little swallow thought that these writers had too little knowledge. They didn''t even write that men like women''s feet.


    Wang Xiaogang licked it for another five minutes. He said reluctantly, "sister, when we get married, I''ll hold your feet and lick it all day, from morning to night."


    The little swallow rolled his eyes at Wang Xiaogang and scolded, "you patronize and lick my feet. Who will cook for me?"


    Wang Xiaogang said with a smile, "sister, call to order takeout. I''ll order you a high-end meal for 100 yuan. While you eat, I lick your feet."


    The little swallow asked, "brother, can you lick my feet and fill your stomach?"¡° Of course, I think licking my sister''s feet can definitely lick my stomach. "¡° Ha ha... I''m really afraid you ate my feet. " Said the little swallow¡° Sister, I finally understand why the book says: it''s afraid to put a woman in his mouth. It turns out that when a man likes a woman, he really wants to put a woman in his mouth. Unfortunately, my mouth is not big. If my mouth is as big as a washbasin, I''ll put my sister in my mouth now. " The swallow suddenly felt that Wang Xiaogang was terrible. If Wang Xiaogang really had a big mouth with a washbasin, he might really put himself in his mouth. It would be pathetic if we got to this point. When Wang Xiaogang speaks, his mouth will send out a smell, which makes the little swallow very unhappy. If Wang Xiaogang really puts himself in his mouth, he must smoke the little swallow to death. The little swallow frowned and said, "I don''t want to stay in your mouth." Wang Xiaogang explained with a smile: "sister, actually holding a woman in his mouth is just a metaphor. It means that this man loves this woman very much. Like me, he loves you very much. It''s love to death. God let me meet you. I''m lucky. If I didn''t meet you, my life would be miserable. " The little swallow asked, "brother, if I leave you, won''t you commit suicide?" Wang Xiaogang was stunned and asked in horror, "sister, have you changed your mind and don''t want to make friends with me?" The little swallow said leisurely, "I mean, if I left you, what would you do?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1237

    "Sister, you won''t leave me. We are a natural couple. Our fate is determined by God. You must marry me and I must marry you. This is what God means. No one can break it." Wang Xiaogang stressed.


    The swallow sighed and asked, "brother, you and your wife have been married for several years. Why haven''t you had children?"


    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "my wife is an old hen who can''t lay eggs. Grandma''s. When I just got married, I especially wanted children. I would fuck her several times every night. However, for several months, there was no movement in her stomach, so I was discouraged. I would fuck her once in three or five days."


    "Brother, you mean that the responsibility for not having children lies with your wife. Your ex-wife can''t have children."


    "Yes, look at me. I''m strong. I won''t have any physical problems."


    Wang Xiaogang said and stood up. He stretched out his arms, kicked his legs, took off his coat and exposed the muscles on his chest.


    Wang Xiaogang said proudly, "sister, open your eyes and see how strong my body is, just like a cow. Tell me, how can a strong man like me have physical problems? "


    The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said, "it''s not necessarily. Although some men are strong, they can''t do that."


    Wang Xiaogang explained, "sister, I can do that. Look, just now when I washed your feet, my little guy became hard and hasn''t softened yet."


    The swallow looked at Wang Xiaogang''s crotch and found that a small tent had been set up.


    The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said, "brother, it''s not that men can be hard enough. Although some men are hard enough, their sperm are dead. Therefore, women can''t conceive children all the time."


    Wang Xiaogang asked suspiciously, "is there such a thing?"


    The little swallow rolled his eyes at Wang Xiaogang and scolded him, "brother, what''s your education level? Don''t you even understand that. Men don''t have a problem if they can be hard, but they can''t just be hard. They also need sperm to be healthy. "


    Wang Xiaogang scratched his head and suddenly realized, "there''s more to say."


    The little swallow said solemnly, "brother, today I''ll open the window and tell you the truth. Women want to be mothers. The old saying says: if a woman can''t be a mother, it will be a lifelong regret and the greatest regret. So I have to have children and have two children. Because I want to be a mother, I must ensure my husband''s health and there must be no physical problems. "


    "I... I really won''t have a problem."


    "Has the final say, has the final say, but the doctor has the final say, we both go to the hospital to check it. If you have no problem, I will agree to associate with you."


    Wang Xiaogang said carelessly, "just check. I believe I won''t have any problems. I can secretly reveal a little secret to you. Once my little guy gets hard, he can''t soften for half an hour. Tell me, how can such a little guy have problems?"


    "Is there any problem? Let the doctor make a conclusion, brother. I''ll accompany you to the andrology hospital tomorrow. If you have no physical problem, I''ll agree to associate with you. Then again, if you have physical problems, I have to say goodbye to you. Then you can''t blame me. You only blame yourself for your own problems and are not suitable for marriage. "


    "Well, if I have physical problems, I won''t rely on you. I know: women want children. If I have physical problems, I blame myself and you."


    The swallow was relieved.


    The little swallow heard Niu Er say that Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui have been married for several years and have not let Chen Xiaohui conceive a child. It is certain that Wang Xiaogang has a physical problem.


    Once Wang Xiaogang checks that there is a problem with his birth theory, he can break up with Wang Xiaogang in good faith.


    The little swallow said, "my friend just left the hospital. I have to visit her home and help her with some things. Well, let''s meet at the gate of the teahouse at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, and then I''ll accompany you to the andrology hospital for examination. When you finish your examination, the results come out, and then I''ll go to the gynecological hospital for examination. "


    Wang Xiaogang nodded and said, "sister, I listen to you."


    The little swallow and Wang Xiaogang parted hands. She suddenly thought: Wang Xiaogang has agreed to go to the hospital for physical examination, which is a good sign. Maybe Wang Xiaogang really has physical problems, that''s great.


    The little swallow excitedly called Niu Er and reported, "Niu Er, tomorrow I will accompany Wang Xiaogang to the andrology hospital for physical examination. He promised at once. I hope he has physical problems."


    Niu Er gave a cry and said, "I''m busy attending my friend''s wedding. I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    At the moment, Niu Er is attending the wedding of Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui.


    Originally, Lao Ding wanted Niu Er to be the best man, but Niu Er refused. Because although Niu Er is not married yet, she has had a relationship with two women and once bred Heiniu and Li Wei.


    According to Chinese tradition, the best man and bridesmaid should be unmarried and have never had sex with the opposite sex. Niu Er knew he was not worthy to be the best man, so he made an excuse that he had a sore in his mouth and couldn''t drink. An important task of being the best man is to drink for the groom. If you can''t drink, you can''t be the best man. Now Niu Er participates in the wedding of Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui as a good friend. Chen Xiaohui didn''t dare to inform too many acquaintances and friends when she got married, because Chen Xiaohui had to hide her educational background and her marriage history. If she invited relatives and friends, maybe they would leak out. Chen Xiaohui was embarrassed to tell her relatives and friends about such a lie. Therefore, Chen Xiaohui didn''t invite any relatives and friends, and even her parents didn''t come. Chen Xiaohui never dared to tell her parents about her divorce. Chen Xiaohui''s parents are traditional old people. They won''t approve of Chen Xiaohui''s divorce. Moreover, Chen Xiaohui''s parents are honest people and won''t lie. If they meet Lao Ding''s parents and chat with the elderly on both sides, it will certainly expose the fact that Chen Xiaohui is married and that Chen Xiaohui has only read high school and has no money to go to college. Chen Xiaohui lied and said, "my parents have gone back to their hometown, and there is no telephone in my hometown, and my parents can''t use mobile phones, so I can''t contact my parents." Lao Ding''s parents thought: this son''s wedding was too hasty after listening to the old monk. It was reasonable that Chen Xiaohui''s parents could not be notified at the moment, so there was no too much doubt. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1238

    Chen Xiaohui had a heart. He only invited his good friends Li Xiaojuan and his wife. In order to be afraid of Lao Ding''s parents becoming suspicious, Chen Xiaohui asked Li Xiaojuan to call all seven aunts and aunts and pretend to be her colleagues and friends. In this way, she can act as a number of people without exposing her privacy.


    Li Xiaojuan and his wife suddenly called more than 30 seven aunts to support Chen Xiaohui.


    At the banquet, Li Xiaojuan''s husband Shi Datou drank too much. He said drunk, "Chen Xiaohui is really poor. She married a violent husband and got a lot of beatings. Now, her good day has finally come..."


    Niu Er and Li Xiaojuan were sitting at a wine table. Seeing that Shi Datou had drunk too much, he began to talk nonsense and quickly stopped saying, "brother Shi, you... Don''t talk nonsense."


    Li Xiaojuan hurriedly pushed big stone head and scolded: "big head, you''re confused. How can you start talking nonsense."


    Shi Datou had drunk too much. He said stubbornly, "I''m right. Chen Xiaohui is a poor woman..."


    When Niu Er saw that Shi Datou was unobstructed, if he allowed him to talk nonsense and was heard by Lao Ding''s parents, he would smash the pot.


    Niu Er quickly helped Shi Datou up and said, "brother, I''ll take you outside to blow the wind and wake up."


    Shi Datou said stubbornly, "I... I haven''t had a good drink yet. I still want to drink..."


    Niu Er couldn''t help saying, so he put the big stone head out of the banquet hall.


    Niu Er booked a guest room for Shi Datou, helped Shi Datou into the guest room and let him sleep in bed.


    Li Xiaojuan also came with her. She scolded endlessly: "boss, you can''t accomplish anything but fail. Do you want to harm Chen Xiaohui? Chen Xiaohui repeatedly explained that she must not say that she was married or that she worked as a tallyman in the supermarket. Have you forgotten all these words? "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "sister Xiaojuan, don''t complain about big brother. He''s drunk and his mouth doesn''t listen to the command of his brain. There''s no reason to talk to drunk people. There''s only one way, that is to let him sleep. When he wakes up, there''ll be nothing."


    Li Xiaojuan said happily, "fortunately, the table we sit at is far away from Lao Ding''s parents'' table. If we get close, Shi Datou will get into trouble."


    Niu Er was afraid and said, "yes, if Lao Ding''s parents heard about it, it would be amazing. Maybe the wedding banquet can''t go on. I know a little about Lao Ding''s parents. They can''t rub any sand in their eyes. If they know that Chen Xiaohui has been married, they''ll smash the scene right away."


    "Yes, I also heard Chen Xiaohui say that Lao Ding''s parents are not fuel-efficient lamps." Li Xiaojuan sighed.


    Niu Er said, "sister Xiaojuan, go back. The wedding banquet is not over yet. You have to greet those relatives and friends. I''ll stay here with big brother."


    Li Xiaojuan said, "Niu Er, thank you. Chen Xiaohui is really lucky to make you a friend."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s fate."


    Li Xiaojuan stared at Niu Er and complained, "Niu Er, I didn''t say you. You''re really a little silly. A woman like Chen Xiaohui can''t be found even with a lantern. Although she is several years older than you, what does it matter? If you Niu Er marries Chen Xiaohui, you will fall into the honeypot in your life. Unfortunately, you don''t have this blessing and hold your girlfriend. I dare say that your girlfriend is definitely not as virtuous as Chen Xiaohui and not as beautiful as Chen Xiaohui. Hey! It''s too late to say anything now. Chen Xiaohui has pulled the marriage certificate with Lao Ding. You can stare at Niu Er. "


    Niu Er smiled helplessly. He really didn''t understand. Li Xiaojuan just wanted to pull Niu Er and Chen Xiaohui together. It seems that Niu Er didn''t marry Chen Xiaohui, but he made a big mistake.


    Niu Er admits that Chen Xiaohui is more beautiful and virtuous than Zhang Ting. However, Niu Er''s heart is full of Zhang Ting and can''t accommodate a second woman.


    If Niu Er didn''t know Zhang Ting, he might agree with Li Xiaojuan and marry Chen Xiaohui.


    Although Chen Xiaohui is several years older than Niu Er, it is not a problem to be a few years older. Now there is a most fashionable saying: age is not a problem.


    In a sense, a wife is older than her husband, which makes a man appreciate a kind of maternal love.


    No matter how old a man is, he will have an Oedipus complex.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Xiaojuan, since it''s too late to say anything, don''t say anything. Let''s bless sister Xiaohui together. I believe: sister Xiaohui will be happy if she marries Lao Ding. "


    Li Xiaojuan curled her lips and said disdainfully, "I don''t like the old Ding. Look at his expression just now. After drinking two or two glasses of wine, she blushed and staggered. Chen Xiaohui had to hold him one table by one to toast. If you can''t drink, don''t drink. It''s silly to have to drink. I don''t think this old Ding can share a room with Chen Xiaohui tonight. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "even if you can''t share a room tonight, it''s not too late to share a room tomorrow. Anyway, Chen Xiaohui is already Lao Ding''s wife for a long time. Why do you have to share a room on your wedding night?"


    Li Xiaojuan rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, you don''t understand anything for a long time. I tell you: if the couple can''t share a room at the wedding night, it means that their life will not be very smooth in the future. This is a bad omen. Niu Er, remember, you must not drink too much on your wedding day. You must have the same room with your wife on your wedding night, preferably twice. In this way, your married life will be happy. " Niu Er heard about it for the first time. He asked curiously, "is there really such a saying?"¡° Of course, this is a rule handed down by our ancestors for thousands of years. It''s tried and true. Most of those who are unhappy have the same room before their wedding night, or the man is drunk and can''t share the room with a woman on their wedding night, which makes their lives a mess, and some even go their separate ways. "¡° Not so divine? " Niu Er doesn''t believe it. Li Xiaojuan asked quietly, "Niu Er, you haven''t slept with your girlfriend?" Niu Er denied: "no, no, my girlfriend is very traditional. She won''t even let me touch it."¡° That''s good. Remember, don''t share a room with your girlfriend before you get married. " Niu Er nodded and promised, "I remember. Thank you, sister Xiaojuan." Whether what Li Xiaojuan said is reasonable or not, Niu Er thinks it''s better to believe it. Although Niu Er is not superstitious, he still has some superstitious ideas. Since Li Xiaojuan said the rules handed down by his ancestors, there is no reason at all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1239

    Li Xiaojuan left.


    Niu Er looked at the sleeping stone head.


    Niu Er shook his head and thought: most of these rude men are people who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat. Making friends with such people has some advantages, but the disadvantages are much more than the advantages.


    Niu Er thinks it is necessary to ask Chen Xiaohui to change her job after marriage, and then stay away from Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou. Although this friend is very loyal, he has no head and will inadvertently make a mistake.


    Chen Xiaohui married Lao Ding and hid too many things. In addition to education and marriage history, there are a series of problems such as jobs.


    Niu Er suddenly thought: Chen Xiaohui can be a salesperson in Li Lian''s clothing store. On the one hand, Li Lian''s clothing store has a high salary. On the other hand, Li Lian is familiar with herself and can take care of Chen Xiaohui.


    Besides, Chen Xiaohui is already doing business work. She is also familiar with working as a salesperson in a clothing store.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er called Li Lian.


    Li Lian received a call from Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, do you remember me? You haven''t called me for a month."


    Niu Er retorted, "you didn''t call me either."


    Li Lian said angrily, "I''m a sister. How can I call the big one first? It should be the small one to greet the big one. As a brother, you should always greet your sister. "


    Niu Er explained with a smile: "sister Lian, I''ve been too busy to fart recently. Just forgive me."


    Li Lian asked, "are you busy with your sister again?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Lian, you''re really wrong. I''m busy doing my sister''s business now."


    "You''ve sworn to another dry sister?" Li Lian made a fuss and asked.


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "yes, the old Ding of the bank met his female classmate at the same table in junior high school, so he brought the female classmate to my house and asked me to recognize her as my sister. Today, Lao Ding and his sister got married. I''m drinking wedding wine at the wedding banquet. "


    Li Lian said discontentedly, "what does Lao Ding''s marriage have to do with me? Your dry sister can''t beat me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s not that eight poles can''t hit, it''s your fate with her."


    "I have fart fate with your dry sister." Li Lian said angrily.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Lian, is your clothing store still a salesperson?"


    Li Lian replied, "Niu Er, you''re asking a coincidence. There is a salesperson in my clothing store. Her mother was ill and quit her job yesterday. I''m going to the labor market to find another salesperson."


    Niu Eryi listened and said excitedly, "sister Lian, I''ll introduce you to a salesperson to ensure your satisfaction."


    "Who is the salesman you introduced? Tell me about him. " Li Lian asked excitedly.


    Niu Er said faintly, "the salesperson I introduced to you is the dry sister I just sworn in to, that is, the bride married to Lao Ding today. His name is Chen Xiaohui. He is 29 years old. He works as a tallyman in the supermarket. He is very honest and capable. If you accept her as a salesperson, you will be lucky."


    Li Lian asked suspiciously, "Niu Er, come on, I don''t think it''s fun to recognize your dry sister."


    Niu Erzhi asked, "sister Lian, your attack is too wide. Don''t forget that you are also my dry sister. Aren''t you a fun idea?"


    Li Lian said, "I don''t listen to what you say. I have to see it with my own eyes and examine her. If she can pass the examination, I''ll take her as a salesperson. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "Well, I''ll ask Chen Xiaohui to report to your clothing store in three days. People get married today. They have to spend three days on their honeymoon."


    "Well, sister, I''m not an unreasonable person. Since she''s only married today, I won''t have an opinion even if she comes back after her honeymoon a month later." Li Lian said with emotion and reason.


    Niu Er hung up the phone. He was very happy. Unexpectedly, he easily found a new job for Chen Xiaohui.


    Chen Xiaohui has no skills and low education. It''s not so easy to find a job. If Chen Xiaohui works as a salesman in Li Lian''s clothing store, she can earn at least 3000 yuan a month, which is good.


    Niu Er knows that Li Lian''s clothing store needs a reliable cashier, and Chen Xiaohui is very suitable for this job.


    Niu Er believes that as long as Li Lian and Chen Xiaohui live together for a period of time, they will have an excellent impression of Chen Xiaohui and let Chen Xiaohui work as a cashier.


    At more than 4 p.m., Shi Datou slowly woke up.


    Niu Er poured Shi Datou a cup of strong tea and let him drink it.


    Shi Datou looked around and asked, "I''m not attending Chen Xiaohui''s wedding. Why did I come here?"


    Niu Er explained, "Brother Big head, you were drunk at the wedding banquet just now, so I''ll help you to the guest room to have a rest."


    "You said I was drunk?" Shi Datou asked discontentedly¡° Yes, you are indeed drunk. As soon as you enter the guest room, you fall asleep. Look at you, you have slept for more than three hours in a row. " Shi Datou denied: "I won''t get drunk. I''ve never been drunk. I must have been sleepy just now. I didn''t sleep well last night." Niu Er smiled. He knew: men don''t admit that they are drunk. When they are drunk, they have to say they are not drunk. Since Shi Datou said he is not drunk, he is not drunk. Niu Er said, "maybe. I saw you fall asleep on the dining table, so I helped you to the guest room to have a rest. Now you finally wake up." Shi Datou got up and asked, "has the wedding banquet dispersed?" Niu Er knows that the wedding banquet has long dispersed. Just now Li Xiaojuan called and said that the wedding banquet has dispersed. She wants to send several relatives home and ask Niu Er to take care of Shi Datou again. When she finishes sending her relatives, she will come to the hotel to pick up Shi Datou¡° The wedding banquet is long gone. Sister Xiaojuan will come later. You can rest assured and sleep a little longer. " Shi Datou stretched out and said regretfully, "how could I fall asleep at the wedding banquet? Unfortunately, I remember several dishes haven''t come up. My favorite stewed wangba soup hasn''t been served yet." Niu Er laughed and said, "brother Shi, don''t regret it. If you want to eat wangba stew, I''ll invite you to the restaurant in two days."¡° Really, you didn''t lie to me? " Niu Er said firmly, "brother Shi, I won''t lie to you. Since you want to drink stewed bastard soup, I''ll buy you a drink." Shi Datou said happily, "Niu Er, you are so vivacious. It seems that you are a rich man. We ordinary people can''t drink stewed wangba soup in a year. To tell you the truth, I came for this dish today." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1240

    Niu Er asked curiously, "is Wang Ba Tang so delicious?"


    Shi Dadou smacked his mouth and said, "who can afford Wang ba for more than 100 yuan a catty? I haven''t known what Wang Ba tastes for five or six years. I''m very happy to hear that there is a Wang Ba soup on the banquet. Unexpectedly, I drank so hard that I got drunk and missed this bastard soup. It''s really fucking wrong. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Shi, don''t regret. If you really want to drink wangba soup, I''ll buy you a drink tomorrow night."


    "OK, great." Shi Datou patted Niu Er on the shoulder and asked, "little brother, I heard you are the bodyguard of the rich man. You must follow the rich man and often drink wangba soup?"


    Niu Er smiled and replied, "I haven''t drunk wangba soup in my life, and I don''t want to drink it. I think wangba soup is certainly not as good as hen soup."


    Shi Datou laughed: "little brother, I heard you came from the countryside. Maybe you haven''t heard of Wang Batang at all. It''s no wonder that it''s good for rural people to have hen soup."


    Shi Datou looked down on the country people, which made Niu Er very unhappy.


    Niu Er said unhappily, "brother Shi, do you look down on countrymen?"


    Shi Datou said bluntly, "yes, I tell you, the city people look down on the villagers, but I look down on you. When I first met you, I thought you were very good. From the appearance, you don''t look like a countryman, and you don''t talk and work like a countryman. For example: country people are very stingy, but you are very generous. Another example: the country people don''t want to meddle in their own business, but you are different. Chen Xiaohui was beaten by her husband. You can see the injustice and help each other. Little brother, I admire you very much. "


    After listening to Shi Datou''s flattery, Niu Er felt a little comfortable, but Shi Datou despised the villagers, which made Niu Er feel a knot in his heart.


    Niu Er explained: "the country people and the city people just stay in different places. Maybe the city people are more knowledgeable, but the country people will soon broaden their horizons as soon as they enter the city. In fact, a lot of things are like eating bananas. They will peel them at a glance. "


    Shi Datou smiled and said, "little brother, there is still a big difference between city people and country people. You are a country person. Of course, you speak from the standpoint of a country person. I can understand you."


    Niu Er asked unhappily, "brother Shi, is your father also from the city?"


    Shi Datou was stunned for a moment and replied awkwardly, "my father used to be a countryman. Later, he went to work in the city and became a worker in a state-owned enterprise. In this way, he took my mother into the city, and then there was me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Shi, although you despise the countrymen, your roots are still countrymen. Therefore, don''t be prejudiced against the countrymen. In fact, I think rural people have many advantages, such as simplicity, diligence and sincerity. "


    Stone big head waved his hand and said, "forget it, we don''t talk about this topic. I''m wrong. I forget that my parents are also countrymen, hee hee..."


    The debate between Shi Datou and Niu Er came to an end. Niu Er gained the upper hand and left Shi Datou speechless.


    When Li Xiaojuan came, she taught her: "you''re numb. You don''t die at the sight of wine. You drink one cup after another at the table. Look, you make a fool of yourself. At the beginning of the wedding banquet, you get drunk and lose my face in front of my relatives."


    Shi Datou apologized with embarrassment: "I haven''t drunk for a long time. I''m a little greedy for wine. Besides, the wine at today''s wedding banquet is high-grade wine, which is very good for my appetite, so I drank a little fiercely."


    Li Xiaojuan scolded: "next time you make a fool of yourself again, you are not allowed to attend the wedding banquet. At that time, I will bring my son and let him see the world."


    Shi Datou hurriedly said, "wife, please calm down. I''ll attend the wedding banquet and never get drunk again. You''ll supervise me then. "


    Li Xiaojuan said to Niu Er, "brother Niu, thank you for spending money. I booked a room for Shi Datou and took care of him for a long time."


    Niu Er said, "sister Xiaojuan, we are friends. It''s right to take care of each other. Besides, you two are very good to my sister. You have helped me a lot and strengthened a lot of prestige. I''m very grateful."


    Li Xiaojuan curled her mouth and said, "brother Niu, frankly, as soon as I see your face, I think you are like my own brother. I have no brother in my life. I am the only daughter in my family. I dream of having a brother. When I see you, I have an inexplicable feeling, as if you are the brother in my dream. Because of this, I didn''t treat you as an outsider and tried my best to let you marry Chen Xiaohui. It''s too late to say anything now. Chen Xiaohui has got a marriage certificate with Lao Ding and held a wedding banquet. She''s waiting to enter her bridal chamber in the evening. Brother Niu, I''m really sorry for you. "


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "sister Xiaojuan, I know you are sincere to me and want me to find a good wife. Unfortunately, I already have a girlfriend and can''t hold another woman in my heart. Even if Chen Xiaohui has thousands of good things, I can''t marry her. In fact, Chen Xiaohui''s marriage to Lao Ding is a good choice. Chen Xiaohui will be happy in the future. "


    Shi Datou interrupted: "yes, my wife and I share the same view that Chen Xiaohui married Lao Ding because flowers were inserted on the pancake." Niu Er laughed. Although Shi Datou had no culture, he didn''t think Lao Ding was cow dung. He even compared Lao Ding to making pancakes. Niu Er smiled and asked, "brother Shi, if Chen Xiaohui marries me, where are the flowers?" Shi Datou said bluntly, "if you marry Chen Xiaohui, it''s flowers on the cream cake. No, it should be flowers in wangba soup." Niu Er laughed back and forth. He heard that in Shi Datou''s heart, only wangba soup is the most high-grade dish in the world. Shi Datou compares Niu Er to Wang Batang, which shows that Shi Datou thinks highly of himself and praises himself. Li Xiaojuan scolded, "you dead ghost, haven''t you woken up yet? Why do you still talk about wine? How can Niu Er be wangba soup? " Shi Datou smiled and said, "wangba soup is the best dish. I compare Niudi to wangba soup. That''s the highest praise."¡° You dead ghost, you want to drink wangba soup all day. Is a wangba soup so attractive to you? " Shi Datou said happily, "brother Niu said just now that he would invite us to have wangba soup tomorrow night." Li Xiaojuan looked at Niu Er and asked, "do you really want to invite us to have wangba soup tomorrow night?" Niu Er nodded and replied, "yes, I have just told brother Shi that you and your husband will have wangba soup tomorrow night." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1241

    Li Xiaojuan was overjoyed and said, "brother Niu, you are really a forthright man, a man with generous hands and feet. It''s a pity that I married the wrong person and a lump of dog shit in my life. Brother Niu, look at this big stone head. He can''t make money and care for his wife. He also drinks at home all day and sleeps when he''s drunk. "


    Niu Erquan said, "sister Xiaojuan, brother Shi also has the advantages of brother Shi. I think brother Shi is very loyal, and men have to take the lead. This is the most important thing. In addition, I can see that brother Shi has a true love for sister Xiaojuan. You should not lose when you marry brother Shi. "


    Li Xiaojuan glanced and complained, "since I married Shi Datou, I have started the journey of hard life. Since I got married, it is rare to buy a new dress a year and go to a restaurant a year. We both work in the supermarket and earn less money. We are embarrassed to tell our relatives."


    Niu Er comforted: "sister Xiaojuan, it will get better. When your son grows up, he may be a rich man."


    Li Xiaojuan sighed and said, "brother Niu, you''re right. Now I''m counting on my son. When my son has a future, I''ll go out and enjoy happiness with my son."


    Niu Er felt that Li Xiaojuan and his wife were very poor. They both had low education. They could only work in the supermarket, earn a meager salary and live a hard life.


    As the saying goes: poor couples are sad about everything.


    How desperate it would be for a family to fall into poverty and have no hope of getting rid of poverty.


    Fortunately, Li Xiaojuan has a son. Now she places her hope on her son, which will be a little consolation.


    Niu Er comforted: "sister Xiaojuan, it will be fine, it will be fine."


    "I hope so." Li Xiaojuan gave a long sigh.


    Shi Datou said happily, "brother Niu, my son is now in the second grade of primary school. He is still the monitor of the class. Whenever I see this son, I feel very warm in my heart."


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "sister Xiaojuan, brother Shi, you have such an excellent son. You''re just around the corner."


    Li Xiaojuan stared at Shi Dadu and said, "let''s go. You still want to stay in this hotel."


    When Shi Datou left, he said, "brother Niu, please don''t forget to invite us to have wangba soup tomorrow night. Please inform us as soon as you have booked a hotel."


    Niu Er said, "brother Shi, don''t worry, I can''t forget."


    Shi Datou and Li Xiaojuan left.


    Niu Er looked at the time. It was already 5 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Niu Er hurried to the street to eat a bowl of noodles, and then rushed to Lao Ding''s house.


    After Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui got married, they temporarily lived in Lao Ding''s parents'' house.


    Lao Ding''s parents asked the newlyweds to stay at home for a year and then move out to live alone.


    Lao Ding''s parents'' house is a three bedroom and one hall house. Lao Ding''s wedding house is more than 30 square meters, which is very spacious.


    Niu Er went in and saw that it was full of people.


    Niu Er saw Xiao Xue and Ding zhe at a glance.


    "Sister Xiao, brother Ding, you two came early." Niu Er said hello.


    Xiao xueleng looked at Niu Er and asked, "why did you come?"


    Obviously, Xiao Xue knows that Chen Xiaohui is Lao Ding''s junior high school classmate, so she thinks Lao Ding''s marriage has nothing to do with Niu Er.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "why can''t I come?"


    Xiao Xue came over and took Niu Er''s hand to the living room.


    Xiao Xue whispered, "Niu Er, last time Lao Ding was lovelorn and kept saying he wanted to kill you. Now Lao Ding is finally married. Don''t you spoil Lao Ding''s fun when you suddenly come here?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "the bride is my dry sister. Can I not come?"


    Xiao Xue asked in surprise, "Chen Xiaohui is your dry sister. What''s going on?"


    Niu Er didn''t want to explain more, because he was worried that he would talk too much, revealing flaws and shaking off Chen Xiaohui''s privacy.


    Niu Er said faintly, "by chance, I met Chen Xiaohui. We were able to talk, so we became sworn brothers and sisters."


    Xiao Xue stared at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, you''re really good. You can worship your sister everywhere. You really have you."


    Ding zhe also came over and said, "Niu Er, I''m glad to see you."


    Niu Er knows that Ding Zhe is lying. Ding Zhe always doesn''t get along with himself. How can he think of himself.


    Niu Er responded with a false heart: "brother Ding, I miss you too."


    Ding zhe asked, "is Zhang Ting all right?"


    Niu Er replied, "Zhang Ting is very good. We have fixed the wedding date and will get married within half a year."


    Ding zhe squeezed out a smile on his face and said, "Niu Er, I bless you. When you get married, be sure to inform Xiao Xue and me that we will go to your wedding."


    "Thank you." Niu Er said.


    Xiao Xue was a little strange and asked, "Ding Zhe, are you familiar with Zhang Ting?"


    "Zhang Ting set up a newsstand at the door of our bank. I often buy newspapers and get familiar with her."


    Xiao Xue nodded and said, "you took care of Zhang Ting''s business. Niu Er should thank you." Niu Er hurriedly said, "thank you for your support." Xiao Xue asked, "Niu Er, have you bought your wedding house?" Niu Er shook his head and replied, "Zhang Ting''s mother asked us not to buy a wedding house, but to live in her old house." Xiao Xue sighed and said, "the house price is too expensive now. It costs millions to buy a decent house. Niu Er, you can''t afford a wedding house in less than a year." Niu Er felt that Xiao Xue and Ding zhe despised themselves and was a little unhappy. He said, "I can afford a wedding house. However, Zhang Ting thinks that the current house price is on the top of the mountain. He said that it will fall sharply in less than two years, so it''s not cost-effective to buy a house at this time."¡° Can you afford a wedding room? " Xiao Xue was surprised. Niu Er explained: "Zhang Ting can speculate in stocks. She made a lot of money in the stock market. This money is enough for us to buy a wedding house." Niu Er is very low-key and unwilling to expose his real family background. In fact, with the economic strength of Niu Er and Zhang Ting, he can buy three or five marriage houses¡° Can Zhang Ting speculate in stocks? " Xiao Xue was surprised again. Niu Er boasted: "Zhang Ting has the talent to speculate in stocks. She judges which stocks will rise and which stocks will fall very accurately. In the past six months, Zhang Ting has fired three stocks, and each stock has doubled the capital. Therefore, we now have the capital to buy a wedding house. " Xiao Xue exclaimed, "I didn''t expect Zhang Ting to have the talent to speculate in stocks. It''s not easy. Stock speculation really needs talent. Some people are so sensitive that they judge the rise and fall of stocks like immortals. Unfortunately, I don''t have this talent. I often have to slow down a few shots. " Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t be modest. Others don''t know. Don''t I know? You are already a big investor in stocks." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1242

    Ding zhe asked sourly, "Niu Er, it''s a good blessing for you to know Zhang Ting in your previous life. Now Zhang Ting can speculate in stocks again. Isn''t it icing on the cake?"


    Niu Er nodded and admitted, "brother Ding is right. I can get to know Zhang Ting. It''s really a blessing for ten generations. Coincidentally, on my first day in the city, I met several gangsters bullying Zhang Ting. At that time, I stood up without hesitation and beat those gangsters away. "


    Ding zhe sighed and said, "Niu Er, you know martial arts. It''s a specialty. If you don''t know martial arts, I''m afraid you''ll dare to be angry if you meet some small gangsters."


    Niu Er admitted: "yes, when I first entered the city, I didn''t have any martial arts. I was bullied as soon as I entered the city. I remember: on the third day of entering the city, Wang Mazi asked me to polish his shoes. He didn''t think I polished them clean. He kicked me hard and kicked me in the butt. However, although I didn''t have any martial arts, I still stood up and resisted, He immediately fell on his butt. "


    What Niu Er said is: men should have backbone. Even if they don''t have martial arts, they can''t let others bully them, let alone stand idly by.


    Niu Er is also a disguised irony of Ding Zhe. He is too timid to act bravely.


    Niu Er thinks that if Ding zhe sees Zhang Ting being bullied, he will not dare to stand up and be a shrinking turtle.


    This is the difference between Niu Er and Ding Zhe.


    Xiao Xue said, "that pockmarked Wang has been punished by you. Last time I met pockmarked Wang, when I mentioned you, pockmarked Wang was full of praise and dared not say a bad word. It seems that you have taken pockmarked Wang''s clothes. "


    Niu Er smiled and explained, "now pockmarked Wang and I have cleared our differences. I don''t hate him anymore, and he''s not hostile to me."


    Xiao Xue asked curiously, "Niu Er, it''s not easy for you to coexist with pockmarked Wang. I remember: once you mentioned the three words "pockmarked Wang", you would hate to gnash your teeth and unload eight pieces of his knife. "


    "That''s a thing of the past. When I first entered the city, I was biased against the city people. I always felt that all the city people wanted to bully our countrymen. Later, I gradually learned that there were many good people and few bad people in the city. Besides, pockmarked Wang was not too bad."


    Xiao Xue was once Wang Mazi''s lover, which Ding zhe didn''t know at all.


    Xiao Xue told Wang Mazi to keep his mouth shut.


    Pockmarked Wang is also very loyal. He has never boasted to outsiders. He once had a good relationship with a college student.


    There were many people in the bridal chamber. They asked Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui to grab an apple and let them kiss.


    Fortunately, these people who make bridal chamber are intellectuals, so they don''t make those vulgar things. Therefore, generally speaking, they belong to elegant bridal chamber.


    We didn''t leave until 11 o''clock at night.


    Niu Er finally left. He reached for the bottle of chicken blood.


    When Niu Er put his hand into his pocket, he was frightened to find that the bottle of chicken blood was gone.


    Niu Er groped around in panic. He felt all his pockets, but still couldn''t find the bottle of chicken blood.


    Old Ding asked curiously, "Niu Er, what are you groping for?"


    Niu Er glanced at the door, ran to close the door, and then said to Lao Ding, "brother Ding, your mother cares about whether sister Xiaohui is the eldest daughter of yellow flowers. Although sister Xiaohui went to the hospital for examination and got the diagnosis of that daughter of yellow flowers, your mother will come to check whether there is red on the sheets early tomorrow morning."


    Old Ding asked inexplicably, "what''s red?"


    Niu Er knows that Lao Ding is a nerd and doesn''t know about falling red at all. Therefore, Niu Er explained: "on the wedding night, if Chen Xiaohui is the eldest daughter of Huanghua, after you share a room with her, your lower body will bleed and there will be blood on the sheets, which is called Luohong."


    The old Ding nodded and said he understood. He asked, "what does this falling red have to do with you?"


    Niu Er said, "I''ve prepared a bottle of chicken blood. I''m going to let sister Xiaohui sprinkle it on the bed sheet tomorrow morning, pretending to be falling red, so as to bluff your mother. However, this bottle of chicken blood is gone."


    Chen Xiaohui said anxiously, "Niu Er, think again. Did you put the chicken blood somewhere else?"


    Niu Er said anxiously, "I remember clearly. I put it in my pocket. When I had dinner, I touched it. Why is it suddenly missing now?"


    Niu Er suddenly remembered that he was sweating a little while eating noodles, so he took off his coat and put it on the back of the chair. It seems that at that time, the bottle of chicken blood fell to the ground.


    There were a lot of people in the hotel and it was noisy. The sound of things landing was very small. Niu Er didn''t notice it.


    Chen Xiaohui said anxiously, "what should I do?"


    Niu Er suddenly numbed his claws. He said in panic: "at this time, the market is closed and it is impossible to buy chicken."


    "Yes, it''s midnight. You can''t buy anything anywhere. There can''t be live chickens in a 24-hour supermarket." Lao Ding is also worried.


    Chen Xiaohui burst into tears and sobbed, "Maybe God is punishing me and deliberately making me ugly. Tomorrow morning, my mother-in-law will certainly pay attention to my bedspread. If there is no red on it, my mother-in-law will doubt that I am not a big girl of yellow flowers. " Old Ding scratched his head and asked, "is it only the first time that his roommate will fall red?"¡° Yes. " Niu Er answered. Lao Ding asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, you haven''t been married. How can you know these things? It seems that you have had an affair with women for a long time. " Niu Er said angrily, "brother Ding, you still have the leisure to interrogate me. Now it''s burning eyebrows. Is it still worth your attention if I have an affair with a woman?" Lao Ding thought about it and said, "it''s easy to do. If my mother investigates it, I''ll tell my mother that I had my first time with Xiaohui the day before yesterday. At that time, she shed a lot of blood." Niu Er stared at Lao Ding and said, "do you think your mother is so easy to cheat? You''ve been busy getting married these days and haven''t spent the night outside at all. Besides, you''ve been running around during the day. How can you have time to sleep with sister Xiaohui." Lao Ding said helplessly, "if I don''t say so, what else can I do?" With tears in her eyes, Chen Xiaohui said, "this is fate. God made a fool of me and made me suspected by my mother-in-law. I recognized it." Niu Er regretted that he was so careless that he lost such important things. Niu Er beat his head and said angrily, "I''m really an asshole. I make mistakes when it''s critical. I''m too unreliable." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1243

    Chen Xiaohui said, "brother Niu, I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you at all. I think this is God''s will. God thinks I''m too cunning and that I''m too flawless, so I have to be punished and let me know that paper can''t wrap fire. Brother Niu, I accept my fate. If my mother-in-law doubts me, let her doubt it. Anyway, I won''t admit it. "


    Lao Ding comforted, "Xiaohui, we''re married and done. Even if my mother doubts you again, what''s the use?"


    Niu Er was suddenly in a hurry. He took down the key chain from his waist. There was a knife on it. Niu Er took a glass cup, opened the knife and scratched on his finger.


    Suddenly, the bright red blood came out and trickled into the glass cup.


    Chen Xiaohui exclaimed, "brother Niu, how can you hurt yourself?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "my blood is much more than chicken blood. If you sprinkle this blood on the bed sheet, your mother-in-law can''t distinguish it."


    Lao Ding quickly found a band aid and wrapped up Niu Er''s wound.


    Chen Xiaohui was moved and said, "brother Niu, you are really sincere to me. How can I thank you?"


    Lao Ding also said, "brother Niu, you are really a great benefactor for Xiaohui and me. If it weren''t for you, Xiaohui and I wouldn''t be today."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "we are like a family. Since we are a family, don''t talk to outsiders. In fact, I help you, but also help myself. "


    Niu Er left safely.


    Niu Er is in a good mood. He did a wrong thing today, but he came back in a hurry.


    Niu Er knew very well that if there was no red on the sheets of Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui on their wedding night, Lao Ding''s mother would doubt that Chen Xiaohui was not the eldest daughter of Huanghua.


    If Lao Ding''s mother had doubts, she would not give Chen Xiaohui a good face and might provoke her son to divorce Chen Xiaohui.


    In order to keep Chen Xiaohui''s marriage, a few drops of Niu Er''s blood is nothing.


    As soon as Niu Er returned to the villa, he fell asleep. He slept soundly because he thought: Chen Xiaohui and Lao Ding''s marriage would be happy.


    I don''t know why. As soon as Niu Er saw Chen Xiaohui, he felt pity. He felt that he should help Chen Xiaohui get happiness. Now, this goal has finally been achieved.


    Niu Er slept soundly until dawn the next day.


    Niu Er opened his eyes. His first thought was: at this time, Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui must also get up. Maybe Lao Ding''s mother was watching the red on their sheets outside the wedding room.


    Niu Er''s guess was also good. Early in the morning, Lao Ding''s mother got up. She sat in the living room and looked at the door of the new house.


    Lao Ding''s mother made up her mind that as long as her son and daughter-in-law slept together, she would rush into the wedding room to see if there was red on the wedding bed.


    Although Chen Xiaohui had a doctor''s diagnosis report that she was the eldest daughter of Huanghua, Lao Ding''s mother didn''t believe it.


    Now, even the 20-year-old girl is not the big girl of Huanghua. Chen Xiaohui is 29 years old. Is she still the big girl of Huanghua?


    Lao Ding''s mother can''t believe this. She speculates that Chen Xiaohui''s hospital diagnosis report is false. It seems that only the red falling on the sheets on the wedding night is the real diagnosis report.


    Lao Ding''s mother looked eagerly at the door of the wedding room. She expected the door to open earlier so that she could get a conclusion earlier.


    Lao Ding''s father also got out of bed. He saw his wife sitting in the living room, staring at the door of the wedding room without blinking. He asked, "old woman, you are sick. You sit on the sofa early in the morning and look at the door of your son''s wedding room. Are you still worried that your son is bullied by your daughter-in-law?"


    Lao Ding''s mother stared at his wife and whispered, "I''ll wait to uncover a secret."


    Lao Ding''s father asked, "what''s the secret?"


    Lao Ding''s mother waved and said, "come here."


    Lao Ding''s father walked over in doubt.


    Lao Ding''s mother whispered, "our daughter-in-law is 29 years old. Do you think she hasn''t slept with a man?"


    Lao Ding''s father replied, "old woman, you didn''t read the hospital''s diagnostic report, which clearly says: the hymen is intact. Doesn''t that mean our daughter-in-law is really a big yellow girl? "


    Lao Ding''s mother brushed her mouth and said, "I don''t believe that diagnostic report."


    Lao Ding''s father puzzled and asked, "is there a fake when his son accompanied his daughter-in-law to check it?"


    Lao Ding''s mother snorted and said, "wife, do you believe in your son so much? Maybe my son and daughter-in-law wear a pair of pants and they work together to cheat us. You think: my son says Chen Xiaohui is his junior high school classmate and his first love. In this case, my son won''t care if Chen Xiaohui is the eldest daughter of yellow flowers. Maybe my son is worried that we don''t agree, so he and Chen Xiaohui together deceive us. "


    Lao Ding''s father scratched his head and said, "isn''t my son so bad?"


    Lao Ding''s mother snorted and said, "anyway, I don''t believe in my son. Although he has always been obedient, don''t forget that many children are against their parents on the issue of marrying a daughter-in-law. Even a good baby will turn his face with his parents for marriage problems." Lao Ding''s father asked, "even if our son and daughter-in-law cheat us together, we don''t have to stare." Lao Ding''s mother said faintly, "later, the truth will come out. If Chen Xiaohui is a big girl with yellow flowers, there will be red on the newly married sheets. This can''t deceive people. " Lao Ding''s father disapproved and said, "the book says that some girls will damage the hymen because of excessive physical exercise. In this case, there will be no red falling."¡° You''re talking about extreme situations. Look at Chen Xiaohui. Is she a person engaged in physical exercise? Obviously not. You see, she walks smoothly and politely, so if she is really a yellow flower girl, there will be red on the sheets. " Lao Ding''s father also sat down on the sofa. The two old people stared at the door of the wedding room. At about 8:30, the door of the wedding room finally opened. Lao Ding stretched out and came out of the wedding room. Seeing his parents sitting on the sofa, Lao Ding was startled and asked, "Mom and Dad, what''s the matter?" Lao Ding''s mother asked gloomily, "has Chen Xiaohui got up?"¡° I''m up. I''m folding a quilt. " Lao Ding''s mother stood up and rushed to the wedding room. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1244

    Last night, Lao Ding heard Niu Er say about falling red. He knew that his mother was guarding the door of the wedding room and rushed into the wedding room in a hurry, just to see falling red on the sheets.


    Old Ding Yin smiled.


    Lao Ding really thanked Niu Er. Last night, he heard Xiaohui say that Niu Er reminded himself. Otherwise, he really left the red thing behind.


    As soon as Lao Ding''s mother rushed to the door of the wedding room, she saw Chen Xiaohui coming out with a sheet.


    When Lao Ding''s mother saw Chen Xiaohui holding the sheet, she understood that there was a drop of red on the sheet. In other words, Chen Xiaohui is really a big girl.


    Lao Ding''s mother asked happily, "Xiaohui, is the sheet dirty?"


    Chen Xiaohui nodded shyly.


    Lao Ding''s mother grabbed the sheets and said, "I''ll wash them for you, and you can change a new sheet."


    Lao Ding''s mother took the sheet into the bathroom. She shook the sheet open in a hurry. There was a pool of blood on it.


    Lao Ding''s mother put her nose on the blood and smelled it. She concluded that it must be human blood.


    Lao Ding''s mother finally let go of her hanging heart. It seems that her son didn''t suffer and married the eldest daughter of Huanghua.


    Lao Ding''s mother hummed happily. Frankly speaking, Lao Ding''s mother cares about this very much, because her son is a boy and can''t marry a second-hand goods. Besides, if Chen Xiaohui is really a second-hand product and brings a wild seed in her stomach, it will be in trouble.


    The Ding family can''t afford to raise a wild seed.


    Lao Ding''s mother stuffed the sheets into the washing machine and washed them.


    Lao Ding''s mother got into the kitchen and made breakfast happily.


    Chen Xiaohui heard Lao Ding''s mother humming a small song in her mouth. She looked happy. She knew that Lao Ding''s mother saw Luo Hong and knew that her son married a real yellow flower girl, so she was happy.


    Chen Xiaohui thought: thanks to Niu Er''s reminding himself, and also thanks to Niu Er''s quick wit, he cut his finger. Otherwise, if Lao Ding''s mother didn''t see the red falling on the sheets, the atmosphere at home would be very tense.


    Chen Xiaohui may have a hard time at Ding''s house.


    Chen Xiaohui took out her mobile phone and called Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, have you got up?"


    Niu Er woke up early. He lay lazily in bed.


    "Sister Xiaohui, I''ve got up."


    Chen Xiaohui said gratefully, "brother Niu, you''re too accurate. Early this morning, Lao Ding''s mother was at the door of the wedding room. As soon as the door of the wedding room opened, Lao Ding''s mother rushed in. At that time, I was walking out with the bed sheet and was taken away by Lao Ding''s mother. Lao Ding''s mother went to the bathroom and checked the falling red on the bed sheet. After a while, I heard Lao Ding''s mother humming a tune in the bathroom. "


    Niu Er said happily, "OK, great. Lao Ding''s mother will never doubt that you are not the eldest daughter of yellow flower."


    "Yes, it seems that I have a foothold in the Ding family. I can''t imagine what it would be like if Lao Ding''s mother didn''t see the red falling on the sheets. At least, Lao Ding''s mother will face up and pick her nose and eyes at me. Maybe she will be angry with me and ask me if I have had sex with other men. In short, I can''t imagine what kind of situation I would face if there were no red on the sheets. "


    "Sister Xiaohui, you have suffered so much and should be happy. This is a gift from God. I hope you can cherish it and live happily with Lao Ding."


    "Brother Niu, I really thank you. As the saying goes: great kindness doesn''t say thanks, but I still want to say thank you. I don''t know what it would be like without you."


    Niu Er disapproved and said, "sister Xiaohui, in fact, I didn''t do anything. It''s all a small effort. It''s not worth thanking me so much. If you really want to thank me, live a good life with Lao Ding."


    "I see." Chen Xiaohui hung up.


    "Xiaohui, come and have breakfast." Lao Ding''s mother shouted happily.


    At breakfast, Lao Ding''s mother said happily, "you two spend a year in this family. In this year, I''ll buy you a wedding house. I''m thinking about it. I want to buy you a conjoined villa. The price of this villa is not expensive, but the environment of the villa is good."


    Chen Xiaohui declined: "Mom, it''s enough to buy a house with two bedrooms and one living room. Even if we have a child in the future, it''s enough to live. It''s not good to buy a big house. On the one hand, we waste money and on the other hand, we have to serve the house. "


    Lao Ding also said: "I agree with Xiaohui. There is no need to buy a conjoined villa. There are only two or three people living in such a large house. It looks empty and unpopular. Besides, Xiaohui and I have jobs. Where can we have time to clean up? "


    Lao Ding''s father nodded and echoed, "my opinion is to buy a house with three bedrooms and one living room. The location is in the new area. Where the environment is good and the transportation is convenient."


    Lao Ding''s mother thought for a moment and said, "well, cleaning is really a problem when the house is big. If you really want to buy a villa, you have to hire a nanny. That''s another expense. "


    "Yes, it''s better to buy a house with three bedrooms and one living room." Lao Ding''s father said. Lao Ding''s mother asked, "you are both old and should have a child right away. I don''t know if you two have any plans on this issue." Chen Xiaohui replied, "my idea with Lao Ding is to have a child as soon as possible. I''m not young. According to the scientific law, the sooner a woman gives birth to a child, the better. Now I''m 29 and I''m going to be three in the twinkling of an eye. If I give birth late, it''s not good for adults and children. " Lao Ding''s mother was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. She said excitedly, "you two have a good idea. You should have a child immediately. The sooner the better. When you have a baby, I will reward you one million yuan as Xiaohui''s private money. " Chen Xiaohui was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lao Ding''s family would be rewarded 1 million for giving birth to a child. Lao Ding''s mother then said, "if you are allowed to have a second child, you two will have another one. I will reward Xiaohui with 2 million yuan. The reward money is your Xiaohui''s private money. No one will interfere with you whatever you spend. Even if you give it all to your mother''s family, we won''t have any opinions. In a word, as long as you give birth to a child to the Ding family, you should be rewarded." Lao Ding is a single biography of three generations. He wants his son to continue the incense of the Ding family. Old Ding asked half jokingly, "what if xiaohuisheng''s girl?"¡° No matter what child is born, the first one will be rewarded with 1 million yuan, the second will be rewarded with 2 million yuan, and if a boy is born, another 1 million yuan will be added. " Chen Xiaohui was very curious. Lao Ding never said that his family was rich. He just told Chen Xiaohui that his parents were senior intellectuals. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1245

    Chen Xiaohui thought it strange that even if Lao Ding''s parents were senior intellectuals, they could not be so rich. Wage earners, even if their wages are higher, will only have some balance.


    Lao Ding''s mother saw Chen Xiaohui''s doubts. She explained: "I have an uncle in Australia. He is a bachelor. He has never been married and has no children all his life. My uncle died two years ago, left a will and left his legacy of more than $10 million to me. I haven''t said a word about it, even my son doesn''t know. The reason why I keep this secret is that I''m worried that some girls will run for my money. Such a marriage is a fraud. "


    Old Ding was surprised and asked, "Mom, you inherited more than 10 million US dollars, which is worth 70 or 80 million yuan."


    Lao Ding''s mother smiled and said, "it''s equivalent to 100 million yuan."


    Old Ding opened his mouth in surprise and said, "Mom, you''re really calm. I don''t know anything about such a big thing. I didn''t even notice anything."


    Lao Ding''s mother smiled and said, "don''t say it''s you. I''ve hidden it from your father. I only tell your father that my uncle''s inheritance is only 1 million yuan."


    Lao Ding''s father rolled his eyes and said unhappily, "old woman, your mouth is too tight. You obviously inherited more than $10 million, but told me that there was only more than one million yuan. I didn''t think so at that time. More than one million yuan is nothing."


    Lao Ding''s mother explained, "old man, I don''t mean to hide it from you, but I''m worried that your mouth is not firm and will be revealed to my son. The son has no heart. If he says it, it will attract many women. If these women come for money, they will kill our son. "


    Old Ding sighed and said, "Mom, you think I''m still a child. I''m not stupid. How can I Seduce girls with money? Love in exchange for money is absolutely false love. "


    Chen Xiaohui was surprised that Lao Ding''s mother was so deep in the city. If Lao Ding''s mother didn''t see the red falling on the sheets today, she wouldn''t say anything about inheriting the inheritance, let alone promise Chen Xiaohui a reward for giving birth to a child.


    The falling red really worked wonders.


    At this time, Chen Xiaohui once again felt that Niu Er was her great Savior. Without Niu Er, she would never be today.


    Chen Xiaohui made up her mind to take care of Niu Er as her own brother all her life.


    Lao Ding''s mother said, "as for the wedding room, you two should make more snacks, run around and have a look. If you meet the right one, you should buy it quickly. If you buy the wedding room, you have to decorate it. Now the decoration can''t go down for three months, so we have to start earlier. "


    Lao Ding''s father said, "if you don''t have time to run, I''ll help you make a front stop, feel the bottom first, and notify you to see a good house, so as to save you some time."


    Chen Xiaohui said gratefully, "thank your parents."


    Lao Ding''s mother waved her hand and said, "Xiaohui, from today on, you are from the Ding family. We won''t treat you as an outsider. We will treat you as both a daughter-in-law and a daughter. I hope you don''t see the outsider and treat us as your parents."


    Chen Xiaohui affectionately shouted, "Dad, mom, thank you for treating me as your daughter."


    Lao Ding''s mother sighed and said, "Xiaohui, my son is a nerd. He can only do work and doesn''t know the world. You have to take care of him and mention him more in the future. You two can live together well."


    "I see. Ding Jian and I are good friends in junior high school. We have been at the same table for three years and have long been familiar with each other. Don''t worry. We will live a good life."


    After breakfast, Lao Ding''s mother said, "you two go out and play. It''s said that the most fashionable film is showing now. You two go and see it. Now you two are on your honeymoon. Have a good time. "


    Obviously, Lao Ding''s parents value and like Chen Xiaohui very much. They really regard Chen Xiaohui as their own daughter.


    Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui went out.


    Lao Ding said, "thanks to Niu Er, otherwise, I don''t know what the situation will be today."


    Chen Xiaohui said fearfully, "if there were no red on the sheets, your mother would hide the inheritance from you, and she wouldn''t have so readily promised to buy us a conjoined villa, let alone let us go to the movies after dinner. Maybe there''s a mess at home now."


    Lao Ding said, "let''s just shout Niu Er up and go to the movies together."


    Chen Xiaohui glared at Lao Ding and said, "Lao Ding, you are such a nerd. Why do you call Niu Er on our honeymoon? Besides, what a clever man Niu Er is. He doesn''t want to be a light bulb. "


    Old Ding said, "that''s not necessarily true?"


    Chen Xiaohui smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, call Niu Er and invite him to go to the movies with us. What will he say?"


    Lao Ding took out his cell phone and called Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, are you up?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "it''s almost noon. Will I still not get up? Brother Ding, did you sleep confused last night? How could you ask such a question? "


    Lao Ding invited, "Xiaohui and I are going to see a movie. We want to invite you to see it with us. It''s said that a new film has been released. It''s very good-looking." Niu Er refused. He said, "you and sister Xiaohui are on their honeymoon. What am I doing in the middle? Come on, you two should go and see it yourself. I don''t want to be boring. " Old Ding smiled and said, "Xiaohui invited you. Don''t you give Xiaohui a face?"¡° Haha... Sister Xiaohui won''t invite me to a movie. Even if she invites me to a movie, it won''t be this time. At least she should wait until you two finish your honeymoon. " When Chen Xiaohui heard Niu Er''s answer, she interrupted, "brother Niu, I didn''t invite you to see a movie, but Lao Ding invited you. I want to express my gratitude to you." Niu Er half said: "Lao Ding is a nerd. He invited me to be a light bulb at this time. Isn''t this a test of my IQ?" Chen Xiaohui said, "brother Niu, when we finish our honeymoon, the three of us will have a good meal together."¡° OK, then I''ll look forward to it. " Niu Er hung up Lao Ding''s phone. He could hear that Chen Xiaohui had passed the first level. Now, he was enjoying his newly married honeymoon with Lao Ding. Niu Er feels very happy. He has a feeling that he will be very happy as long as he helps others. This kind of pleasure is very strange. It will make people feel refreshed and valuable. People living in the world can''t just for themselves. They should help others as much as they can. In a popular word, that is: Be kind to others. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1246

    Niu Er is very pleased. He is happy for Chen Xiaohui.


    Niu Er got out of bed. He was just going to the restaurant outside for breakfast when his cell phone rang.


    Niu Er saw that it was Xiao Fang.


    Xiaofang said eagerly, "brother Niu, things are bad. My father came from his hometown to take Xiaohua back to his hometown. Now, little flowers are splashing on the ground and refuse to go back to their hometown. "


    Niu Er was startled and hurriedly asked, "why should your father take Xiaohua back? At the beginning, I gave your father 20000 yuan. That''s right. In the future, Xiaohua and xiaolock will be my people. "


    Xiaofang said helplessly, "my father just lost his temper and said that you only gave 20000 yuan and bought the flowers. The price is too unfair."


    Niu Er said angrily, "why is your father so unreasonable? Doesn''t what he said count?"


    "My father just got into the eye of money. He only knows money, not people. Now, my father grabbed Xiaohua and forced her to go back to her hometown. Xiaohua doesn''t work. She''s crying on the ground. Come and rescue her. "


    Niu Er knew that Xiao Fang''s father must have regretted it. He felt that he had only received Niu 20000 yuan, so he let Xiaohua go and did a losing business, so now he ran to the city to make trouble.


    Niu Er didn''t care about breakfast. He got on his motorcycle and rushed to Xiaofang''s house.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the door, he saw Xiaohua lying on the ground crying bitterly. He shouted: "I don''t go home, I just don''t go home. Brother Niu said, I''m already his man. If you want to call me home, you can''t do it unless brother Niu nods..."


    Xiao Fang''s father shouted angrily, "I have raised you for 15 years, and Niu Er only gave me 20000 yuan. I calculated. I only gave me a thousand dollars a year. Didn''t I raise you in vain?"


    Niu Er answered, "uncle, you''re here."


    Xiaofang''s father saw Niu Er coming. He frowned and said discontentedly, "Niu Er, when you took Xiaohua that day, I drank some wine and my mind was a little confused, so I only asked you for 20000 yuan. Later, I thought, this deal lost a lot."


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "uncle, you are also a man''s husband. You can''t keep your word. Even if you drank wine that day, you won''t be drunk. I''ve heard that you''ve never been drunk in your life. Why did you get drunk that day? My nose is OK. I didn''t smell wine in your mouth that day. I can say for sure that you didn''t drink at all that day. "


    Xiaofang''s father quibbled, "do I have to tell you after I have drunk? That day Xiaosuo was going to get married. As soon as I was happy, I filled half a bottle of wine. It was at least six Liang. My mind was big. I couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. I promised you to take the flower with 20000 yuan. "


    Niu Er pointed to the stool and said, "uncle, to tell you the truth, I recorded what you said that day. Now I''ll let you listen and let everyone listen."


    Niu Er said, took out his mobile phone and pressed the playback key.


    Xiaofang''s father''s voice came from the mobile phone.


    Xiaofang''s father saw that Niu Er actually recorded the sound. His face changed greatly and hurriedly stopped him: "Niu Er, you secretly recorded the sound. It''s a crime. I''ll sue you."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "uncle, it''s easy for you to sue me. Call 110 immediately and the police will arrive in ten minutes. If I break the law, the police will take me to the police station immediately. Please call 110 as soon as possible. I''ll wait here. "


    Xiaofang''s father knew that he didn''t scare Niu Er. In fact, Xiao Fang''s father just made a bluff. He wanted to scare Niu Er and wouldn''t let Niu Er play the recording, because once the recording was played, Xiao Fang''s father revealed his secret.


    Niu Er knows that Xiao Fang''s father is afraid of losing face.


    Niu Er put away his mobile phone and said quietly, "uncle, I can not play this recording, but I want to tell you: you have to take Xiaohua by force, which is against the law. If I call 110 now, the police will stop your behavior. Do you believe it? "


    Xiaofang''s father was a little afraid. He hesitated and said, "my daughter, I''ll take it away if I want to. Will it be against the law? Don''t try to fool me. You bully me because you think I''m a countryman. "


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "uncle, I always treat you as a relative, so I don''t want to send you to the police station, but you can''t forcibly take Xiaohua back to your hometown."


    Xiao Fang''s father said bitterly, "Niu Er, think about it for yourself. Am I losing a lot. At first, you said it was Xiaofang''s boyfriend, but then you didn''t marry Xiaofang. Anyway, you gave my family 50000 yuan and built three big tile roofed houses. Later, you said you had an affair with Xiaosuo and made her pregnant. I don''t care about it because you gave me 80000 yuan. However, you are not authentic to Xiaohua. You took off her pants, saw the monkey on her thigh and the mole on her ass. how can you just give 20000 yuan? It doesn''t make sense. These days, I think about it. The more I think about it, the more I feel suffocated. Among the three daughters, only Xiaohua is the most beautiful and youngest. Anyway, it''s more than 20000 yuan? "


    Niu Er said seriously, "uncle, at first, I gave you 50000 yuan to build three large tile roofed houses. Later, I gave you 80000 yuan to save Xiaosuo. In fact, I have nothing to do with Xiaofang and Xiaosuo. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xiaofang and Xiaosuo. As for Xiaohua, I have nothing to do with her. The reason why I know Xiaohua has a monkey on her thigh and a mole on her ass is what Xiaosuo told me. "


    Xiaofang''s father snorted and said, "Niu Er, don''t pretend to be serious. If you don''t touch Xiaofang and xiaolock, can you generously take out 50000 yuan and 80000 yuan?" Niu Er said helplessly, "Xiao Fang, tell your father, have I touched your finger?" Xiaofang stared at her father and said, "Dad, what are you talking about here? Fortunately, Wang Han is not at home. If Wang Han hears me, he really thinks I had an affair with Niu Er. If Wang Han is angry and divorced me, you will hurt his daughter." Xiaofang''s father said angrily, "I''m not a fool. If Wang Han were at home, I wouldn''t say these words. Now it''s a family behind closed doors. I''ll say something clear: Niu Er, you have to give me another 30000 yuan. I''ll never care about Xiaohua. I''ll leave it to you." Niu Er already knew that Xiaofang''s father''s trouble was just to ask for more money and let him take the flowers away. Maybe he won''t take them away yet. If Xiaohua returns to her hometown, she will definitely not be able to get married. If she doesn''t do well, she will become a burden and affect his son''s marrying a daughter-in-law. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1247

    Niu Er said unhappily, "uncle, are you finished? You want 30000 yuan from me today. If you can''t figure it out tomorrow, run to me for money. Where can I give you change? Do I run a bank? "


    Xiaofang''s father looked at Niu Er and said, "if you can''t get the money for a while, write me an IOU for 30000 yuan. When you have the money, give it to me again. I''m reasonable and won''t ask you for debt. However, when my two sons marry a daughter-in-law, you have to give me the money back."


    There are more than 1.7 million in Niu''s second-hand. It''s nothing to take out 30000 yuan. However, Niu Er is not willing to give the money to Xiao Fang''s father easily.


    Niu Er frowned and said, "uncle, I spent 150000 yuan in your house. You think I''m a millionaire. Now I''m so poor that I don''t even have money to eat. Where can I give you money?"


    Xiaofang''s father saw that Niu Er refused to take out the money. He angrily said, "Niu Er, if you don''t want to pay 30000 yuan, I''ll have to let Xiaohua go back to his hometown."


    Xiao Fang''s father said and stood up.


    Xiaohua cried again and shouted, "I won''t go back to my hometown, I won''t go back to my hometown when I die..."


    Niu Er pretended to take out his mobile phone, casually ordered a few times, and said loudly, "are you the 110 police station? I have a major hostage taking case here. A man wants to kidnap his daughter. Please deal with it quickly."


    Niu Er is actually a fake alarm to scare Xiao Fang''s father. Niu Er knows that Xiao Fang''s father is timid and can''t stand a scare.


    Xiaofang''s father saw that Niu Er wanted to call the police. He was startled and accused in panic: "Niu Er, you ungrateful boy, do you really want to send me to prison?"


    Niu Er said coldly, "uncle, who asked you to force me to call the police? I told you just now that you are not allowed to take Xiaohua away. This is an illegal act. Since you don''t listen to my advice, I have to call the police."


    Niu Er picked up his mobile phone and said, "my name is Niu Er. This happened on Tuanjie road..."


    Xiaofang''s father said angrily to Xiaofang, "you''re still not my daughter. Did you watch Niu Er send me to prison?"


    Xiaofang knew that Niu Er was a fake alarm, so she also came to a fake play and real singing.


    Xiao Fang rushed to Niu Er, took Niu Er''s mobile phone and said angrily: "brother Niu, you know that the police will take my father when they come, but you still have to call the police. Are you a white eyed wolf? What good can you get from my father''s imprisonment? "


    Niu Er explained: "I don''t want to call the police. I also know that when the police come, your father will be detained for at least 15 days. It tastes very bad in the detention center. Not only can''t eat enough, but there are bedbugs and fleas in it, but I can''t help it. Who told your father to take Xiaohua away."


    Xiaofang deliberately said, "my father just wants to ask you for more money. Just give my father more money. Although you can''t give 30000 yuan, you have to give 10000 yuan."


    Xiaofang''s father pushed the boat along the river and said, "Niu Er, I worked hard to come to the city. You can''t let me go in vain. You don''t have money now, and I didn''t ask you to give me the money right away. I said you can write an IOU."


    Xiao Fang winked at Niu Er. Niu Er understood and said, "uncle, you have gone to the city hard. You can''t go back empty handed. In this way, I''ll add 10000 yuan to you, but I can''t give you this money in three years."


    Xiaofang''s father saw that Niu Er was willing to pay 10000 yuan. He said happily, "10000 yuan is 10000 yuan. Niu Er, I think you used to be very generous. Why are you becoming more and more stingy."


    Niu Er said with a straight face, "it''s not that I''m stingy, but that you''re too greedy. You''ve knocked 150000 yuan on me. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Niu Er, you gave the 50000 yuan to build a house voluntarily, not me. If you give me another 10000 yuan, I''m satisfied. I''m really satisfied. "


    Xiao Fang''s father wanted to ask Niu Er for another 30000 yuan, which was his highest goal. Now Niu Er only promised 10000 yuan, but Xiao Fang''s father was satisfied.


    Because 10000 yuan is also a large amount, I made 10000 yuan when I went to the city. It''s a good deal.


    Xiao Fang took a piece of paper and a pen and handed it to Niu Er.


    Niu Er wrote on it: "the debt is 10000 yuan, which will be returned in three years."


    Niu Er signed behind the debit note and handed it to Xiao Fang''s father.


    Xiaofang''s father didn''t know how to read. He handed Xiaofang the debt note and said, "read it to me."


    Xiao Fang read a note.


    Xiaofang''s father nodded with satisfaction and said, "Xiaofang, please cook lunch for me. I have to go back after dinner."


    Niu Er said, "uncle, you have worked hard to enter the city. I''ll treat you to this lunch."


    Niu Er took Xiaofang''s father and called Xiaofang and Xiaohua to a nearby restaurant for a meal.


    Niu 2 ordered eight dishes.


    Xiaofang''s father said with satisfaction, "Niu Er, it''s a pity that you''re not my son-in-law. If only you were my son-in-law. I said, "what''s wrong with our florets? They are beautiful and young. Just marry them."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "uncle, I have repeatedly stated that I have a girlfriend and will get married soon. I''m very traditional. I won''t go outside to flirt. Xiaofang, Xiaosuo and Xiaohua are normal brothers and sisters. " Xiaofang''s father looked at Niu Er and asked in a low voice, "Niu Er, even if you have something to do with my daughter, I won''t blame you, because you give money, my daughter will give it to you, whatever you want." Niu Er really despises Xiao Fang''s father. He loves money so much that he would rather sell his daughter to marry his son. Xiaofang''s father said again, "Niu Er, if you marry Xiaohua in the future, I have to ask you for a sum of money." Niu Er asked faintly, "how much do you want if I marry Xiaohua?" Xiaofang''s father stretched out two fingers and said, "give me another 20000 yuan and I''ll attend your wedding. I know that your city people''s wedding, the woman''s father will give her daughter to the bridegroom." Niu Er smiled faintly and said, "uncle, I''m sorry, maybe you''ll never get the 20000 yuan." Xiao Fang''s father sighed and asked, "Niu Er, is your girlfriend Chang''e in the moon? I don''t believe your girlfriend is more beautiful than flowers. " Niu Er didn''t want to say anything. He knew that money was indispensable. In Xiaofang''s father''s eyes, her daughter was a cash cow. Niu Er advised Xiaofang''s father to eat more vegetables and block his mouth with vegetables. Xiao Fang''s father was satisfied with the food. He burped loudly and said, "Niu Er, if I really had your son-in-law, I would wake up with a smile when I fell asleep. Unfortunately, I''m not lucky." Niu Er took Xiaofang''s father to the long-distance bus station, bought him a ticket and put him on the bus. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1248

    Xiao Fang''s father got on the coach. He waved to Niu Er and shouted happily, "Niu Er, go back quickly."


    Xiaofang''s father is very satisfied. Although he didn''t get a penny in cash this time, he has an IOU for Niu Er in his pocket. Xiaofang''s father believes that Niu Er won''t cheat and will give him 10000 yuan sooner or later.


    Xiaofang''s father sighed. He still felt that his psychology was unbalanced. His third daughter Xiaohua was so beautiful and so young. He only sold 30000 yuan. He really lost a lot of money.


    Niu Er sent Xiao Fang''s father away. He suddenly remembered that little swallow accompanied Wang Xiaogang to have a physical examination. Is the examination finished now.


    Now that Chen Xiaohui is married, the swallow should find an appropriate excuse to retreat.


    This excuse is to let Wang Xiaogang check his body. If Wang Xiaogang has a physical problem, the swallow will naturally say goodbye to Wang Xiaogang.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called the swallow.


    "Hey, how''s your situation?"


    The swallow said happily, "I''m taking Wang Xiaogang for an examination in the andrology hospital. Now he has entered the examination room."


    "Little swallow, you have to let Wang Xiaogang have a comprehensive inspection. I estimate that Wang Xiaogang has a physiological problem. If there is a problem, you should make it clear with him face to face. Don''t let Wang Xiaogang have a fluke."


    "I see." The little swallow replied.


    Early this morning, little swallow came to the gate of andrology hospital.


    Little swallow and Wang Xiaogang made an appointment to meet at the gate of the andrology hospital at nine o''clock.


    Wang Xiaogang was ten minutes late. He said reluctantly, "sister, you asked me to check my body. It''s really taking off my pants and farting. It''s unnecessary. Look at my body. How can there be anything wrong?"


    The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said, "your physical problems have nothing to do with your health. Some people are ill, but they have no physical problems. That''s OK. Some people look like a cow, but that thing doesn''t harden. "


    Wang Xiaogang smiled and said, "sister, as soon as I see you, it will be hard below. Look, now it''s hard again."


    The little swallow looked down at Wang Xiaogang''s crotch and saw that a small tent had been set up there.


    The little swallow was puzzled. With Wang Xiaogang''s squint, how could he have physiological problems?


    If Wang Xiaogang has no physical problems, he will be in trouble. What excuse will he find next?


    The little swallow stared at Wang Xiaogang and scolded, "you are a coyote. You are really worthless. If you set up a tent in this street, you are not afraid of being laughed at by others."


    Wang Xiaogang said with a shy face, "what are you afraid of? I set up a tent without breaking the law. No one can manage it. Sister, to tell you the truth, as soon as I see you, I will have a reaction below, which shows that I really love you. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go in and check it. It''s said that there are many items to check. It will take more than half a day."


    Wang Xiaogang said sheepishly, "sister, I have only a few dozen yuan on me. You have to help me pay the inspection fee, because you want me to check."


    The little swallow squinted at Wang Xiaogang and said contemptuously, "you can''t even afford an inspection fee. What will you take to support your wife in the future? If I marry you, can I only drink the northwest wind every day? "


    Wang Xiaogang said mysteriously, "sister, although I can''t earn much money, I have a legacy. Let me tell you, my parents'' old house will be demolished soon. According to the current policy, we can get seven or eight million. Do you think this money is enough for us to spend our whole life? "


    The little swallow said disapprovingly, "seven or eight million is nothing. It''ll cost almost as much to buy a wedding house. If we have to raise two or three children, it''s enough."


    Wang Xiaogang smiled and said, "anyway, I have seven or eight million in my hand, which is not a small number. You visit everywhere. In this society, few people have seven or eight million in their hands. Therefore, my sister won''t suffer at all if she marries me. "


    The little swallow suddenly thought: since Wang Xiaogang inherited a legacy of seven or eight million, it''s better to knock him again.


    How to knock?


    The little swallow wanted to take out the set of blackmailing Wang Mazi. He thought again that if he helped Wang Xiaogang conceive a child, he might not be able to get rid of him.


    The little swallow thought about it and couldn''t make up his mind for the moment. He felt that he had to consult Niu Er before making a decision.


    Little swallow now believes in Niu Er, because Niu Er is more loyal, smarter and has more crooked ideas.


    The little swallow asked at the hospital''s information desk. It cost more than 1000 yuan to do a comprehensive examination.


    The little swallow was a little distressed about the money, so the little swallow called Niu Er on the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    The little swallow said, "Niu Er, this Wang Xiaogang is a poor man. He can''t even afford the inspection fee. I just asked. The simplest inspection will cost more than 500 yuan. If you conduct a comprehensive inspection, it will cost more than 1000 yuan."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "little swallow, you''re too stingy. I''ll give you 310000 yuan at once. Can''t you even give up more than 1000 yuan?" The little swallow smiled and said, "it''s not easy for me to earn some money. More than 1000 yuan is not a small amount. If I pay this money, wouldn''t it be a big injustice." Niu Er said, "you should pad the inspection fee first, and then settle the account with me. I''ll pay the money." The little swallow said happily, "Niu Er is still like a man. He is generous and forthright. My little lady admires such a man."¡° Come on, I don''t need to listen to your flattery. Take Wang Xiaogang for an inspection. In short, we must carry out a comprehensive inspection and find out all his problems. " The little swallow happily hung up the phone. He went out of the bathroom, chose the most expensive project and paid 1200 yuan. Wang Xiaogang said with regret, "sister, the more than 1000 yuan has been thrown into the water. You haven''t even heard a plop. It seems that you have done a big injustice. I have already said that I am in good health and can''t have any problems. You just don''t believe it. It seems that you won''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. " Wang Xiaogang took the checklist and began to check item by item. This inspection lasted for most of the day, and didn''t finish all the inspection items until 3 o''clock in the afternoon. Wang Xiaogang rubbed his stomach and said, "Mom, I''m starving." The little swallow knows that he can only invite Wang Xiaogang to eat this meal. Now Wang Xiaogang has only a few dozen yuan in his pocket, which is only enough to buy a box of rice. The little swallow didn''t want to have dinner with Wang Xiaogang. She made an excuse and said, "Oh, I forgot that a friend asked me to meet this evening to talk about business. I have to go quickly." The swallow waved to Wang Xiaogang and said, "I''ll get the inspection results tomorrow. You''ll wait for my news at home." The little swallow had a heart. She came to get the examination results herself, so as to avoid Wang Xiaogang''s fame. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1249

    As soon as the swallow left Wang Xiaogang, she hurriedly called Niu Er.


    "Niu Er, Wang Xiaogang has finished the inspection. The inspection results can only be obtained tomorrow morning. I''m going to get them myself tomorrow morning."


    Niu Er happily asked, "didn''t the doctor say anything?"


    "The doctor didn''t say anything. He just said to come tomorrow to get the test results and see the results." The little swallow answered.


    Niu Er asked, "didn''t the doctor say anything?"


    "The doctor just asked: have you ever been married? Wang Xiaogang replied: I have been married for four years. The doctor asked again: do you have children? Wang Xiaogang replied: my wife is an old hen who can''t lay eggs, so she hasn''t had children since she got married. The doctor listened to Wang Xiaogang''s words, just smiled and said nothing. "


    Niu Er laughed and said, "little swallow, the doctor asked what these words mean. Can''t you hear them? The doctor''s meaning is already obvious, that is: Wang Xiaogang may have a physical problem, which will lead to his lack of fertility. "


    "Ah! Is that what the doctor means? Why didn''t I hear it at all. " The little swallow said in surprise.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "listen to the sound, gongs and drums, you have to be obedient."


    The little swallow asked, "how did you hear it?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "you are still not smart enough."


    The little swallow said unhappily, "Niu Er, don''t brag all day and think you''re great. I tell you: you''re not very smart, but you''re just a little careful."


    Seeing that the little swallow was angry, Niu Er said apologetically, "little swallow, I didn''t mean to look down on you. I just thought you didn''t listen to the doctor carefully. In fact, the meaning of the doctor''s words is already very obvious. The doctor has implicitly told Wang Xiaogang that you have a physical problem, so there are no children after marriage."


    The little swallow asked, "Niu Er, there is a new situation. I have to tell you. Wang Xiaogang said that his family has an old house to be demolished and can get a demolition fee of seven or eight million. I think: This is a lot of property. We should knock him. "


    Niu Er warned, "little swallow, you can''t get any money. Don''t peep into this property. Wang Xiaogang is not an ordinary man. He is violent and cruel. If you blackmail him for money and don''t marry him, he will never give up. He will always chase you and kill you. At that time, you will be overwhelmed."


    "Is Wang Xiaogang so vicious?" The swallow was startled.


    "Little swallow, I tell you: Wang Xiaogang is not Wang Mazi. You can blackmail Wang Mazi, but you must not blackmail Wang Xiaogang, because Wang Mazi is not cruel. If you knock him, he will knock. Besides, Wang Mazi has tens of millions of assets. You knock him one or two million, but Wang Xiaogang is different. His heart is more cruel than snakes and scorpions, And he has only seven or eight million assets, which is his only asset. If you move his cheese and don''t marry her, he will chase you with red eyes. "


    The little swallow was frightened and said, "today I heard that he had a demolition fee of seven or eight million, so I was moved. I heard you say that this money really can''t be made. Forget it. If Wang Xiaogang has a physical problem this time, I''ll say goodbye to him. "


    "Little swallow, it''s a big deal which wealth can be made and which can''t be made. Don''t lose your life if you don''t make it. It''s not cost-effective."


    The little swallow said, "I see."


    Early the next morning, little swallow rushed to the andrology hospital.


    Wang Xiaogang''s examination results have come out. The swallow took the examination results for a long time and couldn''t understand them. So she went to the information desk, handed the examination report to the consulting nurse and asked, "please explain this examination report to me."


    The consulting nurse looked and asked, "who is he?"


    The little swallow lied, "he is my husband."


    The consulting nurse said, "your husband has spermatozoa."


    The little swallow didn''t understand, and asked in doubt, "what''s the death of spermatozoa?"


    The consulting nurse explained, "none of your husband''s sperm is alive, so he has no fertility."


    When the little swallow heard the explanation from the consulting nurse, she said happily, "is there no rule of law for this disease?"


    The consulting nurse nodded and said, "at the current medical level, this disease is a terminal disease all over the world. You two are still dead. If you really want a child, go and raise one. "


    The little swallow wanted to jump three feet high. She was so happy. The inspection results were just as Niu Er expected. Wang Xiaogang really had a physical problem, and it was still a big problem.


    The swallow called Niu Er happily and reported, "Niu Er, Wang Xiaogang''s inspection results came out. As expected, Wang Xiaogang has no fertility."


    Niu Er shouted happily: "great, God helps me too. Now, you immediately tell Wang Xiaogang the inspection results. In addition, you leave a copy of the inspection results with you and give the original to Wang Xiaogang. You make it clear to Wang Xiaogang that from today on, you two will go your own way. "


    The little swallow said happily, "Niu Er, you quickly put 120000 yuan into my bank card." Niu Er disdained and said, "little swallow, it seems that you only have money in your eyes. In addition to money, it''s still money. Do you think I''ll default? I''m a man of my word. Wait, 120000 will be on your bank card right away. " After a while, xiaoswallow''s mobile phone message came and informed her that 120000 yuan had been received on her bank card. The little swallow called Niu Er back and said, "Niu Er, thank you. Our cooperation has ended smoothly. I hope we can have another opportunity to cooperate." Niu Er smiled and said, "maybe there will be an opportunity for cooperation soon." The little swallow said proudly, "Niu Er, I''m not a simple woman. I''ve successfully completed the task you gave me every time. It''s a win-win situation for us to do business together."¡° You''re right. We''re a good business partner. I hope we can continue to cooperate. " Niu Er said happily. Niu Er is very happy. He set a trap for Wang Xiaogang and has begun to close it. Niu Er is also very proud. Every time he sets a trap for others, he has achieved great success and left no sequelae. Niu Er thought: his head melon seeds are unusual. He secretly thought: he must have inherited his father''s wisdom because he was so smart. Niu Er sighed deeply. Niu Er has been in the city for almost a year, but the search for his father has not been fruitful. Although there are some clues about the search for the master''s daughter, there is no final conclusion after all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1250

    According to Niu Er''s preliminary investigation, Wu Xiaofeng is likely to be the master''s biological daughter. Unfortunately, Wu Xiaofeng has been in Australia, so it is impossible to see whether there is a mole on the back of Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot. If there is a mole on the back of Wu Xiaofeng''s right foot, it can be concluded that Wu Xiaofeng is the master''s daughter.


    The master hoped that Niu Er would marry her daughter, but Niu Er knew that he and Wu Xiaofeng were enemies and could not be married.


    Wu Xiaofeng is a college student. Wu Xiaofeng now has a millionaire stepfather, so she can''t look down on herself.


    Since Wu Xiaofeng despises himself, Niu Er doesn''t place hope on Wu Xiaofeng. Now Niu Er has a girlfriend Zhang Ting.


    In any way, Zhang Ting is much better than Wu Xiaofeng.


    Although Niu Er can''t marry Shifu''s daughter, he still wants to implement this matter, and then inform Shifu to let their father and daughter meet.


    As for Niu Er''s father, now the clue is completely interrupted.


    At first, Niu Er thought Wang Mazi was his own father, so he took a lot of measures to deal with Wang Mazi. Later, he found that he had made a mistake.


    Then Niu Er thought pig ear was his biological father. In the end, pig ear was Heiniu''s biological father.


    Niu Er vaguely felt that his biological father was hidden too deeply, and maybe he couldn''t find it all his life.


    Niu Er is unwilling. He must continue to look for his biological father. Then Niu Er asks him, "why abandon mother and son?"


    Of course, Niu Er will not let go of his biological father, because he ruthlessly abandoned himself and his mother.


    Thinking of this, Niu Er bit his teeth.


    The memo information in Niu Er''s mobile phone prompted the sound. When I saw it, it turned out to prompt Niu Er: invite Li Xiaojuan and his wife to have wangba Soup for dinner.


    Niu Er smiled. He quickly found a restaurant. When he asked, the restaurant had authentic wild wangba soup.


    Niu Er happily called Li Xiaojuan: "sister Xiaojuan, you, big brother and son, take a taxi to the seafood restaurant on Kaixuan Road. I''m waiting for you in the rose garden."


    Li Xiaojuan said happily, "Niu Er, do you really want to buy us wangba soup?"


    "Of course, I always keep my word."


    Li Xiaojuan said happily, "well, our family of three will arrive in half an hour, but you have to reimburse us for the taxi fee."


    "OK, no problem, sister Xiaojuan. I''ll give you 100 yuan. Is the taxi fare enough?"


    "Of course a hundred yuan is enough. It''s only about 30 yuan from our house to Kaixuan Road." Li Xiaojuan said happily.


    Shi Datou interrupted: "Niu Er is really interesting. We can''t even find such a friend with a lantern."


    Li Xiaojuan hung up Niu Er''s phone and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that Niu Er is not related to us. If we are relatives, we can take a lot of advantage."


    Shi Datou gave an idea and said, "Chen Xiaohui has sworn in with Niu Er. You can also sworn in with Niu Er."


    Li Xiaojuan thought for a moment and said, "Chen Xiaohui is beautiful and gentle. Niu Er must have an affair with Chen Xiaohui. If you let me become sworn brothers and sisters with Niu Er, what should I do if Niu Er also has my idea? "


    Shi Datou smiled and said indifferently, "wife, Niu Er, as long as he is willing to be sworn to you, even if he takes advantage of you, it doesn''t matter."


    "Aren''t you afraid of Niuer wearing a green hat for you?"


    Shi Datou shrugged his shoulders and said, "what green hat or not? Even if you have an affair with Niu Er, I just don''t see it. Just open one eye and close one eye. But there is a prerequisite, that is, Niu Er has to help our family with a sum of money. "


    Li Xiaojuan asked, "how much do you want before you let Niu Er sleep with me?"


    Shi Datou thought about it and said, "at least 100000. Although you are not as beautiful as Chen Xiaohui, you also look good. You can''t let him sleep you cheaply."


    Li Xiaojuan angrily poked Shi Datou''s forehead and said, "you dead ghost, you only have money in your eyes. If Niu Er is willing to pay 100000 yuan, you are willing to let him sleep. I haven''t seen a promising man like you. Don''t you let me sell myself in disguise?"


    Shi Datou smiled and said, "wife, don''t be angry. Think about it carefully. I''m not just thinking about myself. I''m not thinking about our son. Our son''s academic performance is good and he will go to college in the future. His son''s college will cost a lot of money, but we can''t make much money. What do you say? If Niu Er really likes you and asks him to support us for 100000 yuan, you can sleep with him all your life. "


    "You are really a worthless man. You can''t earn money yourself. You want your wife to sell." Li Xiaojuan raised her leg and kicked Shi Dadou.


    Shi Datou said with a shy face, "wife, it''s not that I have no ability, but that this society is too unfair. No matter where I work, I work hard. However, now these officials like flattering and don''t like working hard. What do you want me to do?"


    Li Xiaojuan pondered for a while and asked faintly, "Shi Datou, do you think Niu Er can see me?" Shi Datou looked up and down at Li Xiaojuan and said definitely, "wife, although you are in your early 30s, you are still amorous and young, just like a 25-year-old girl. According to my observation, Niu Er''s vision is not high. Maybe he really likes you. When you have dinner later, you can test Niu Er. " Li Xiaojuan said, "I''ll seduce Niu Er later. Don''t be jealous."¡° How can I be jealous? I just don''t see it and eat with my head down. If you two are excited, I''ll find an excuse to go to the bathroom and let you two have a happy affair. If Niu Er really wants to sleep with you, you can open a room with him tonight. " Li Xiaojuan said, "if we want to seduce Niu Er tonight, we can''t take our son. My son is sensible now. He will be unhappy about some things." Shi Datou said, "well, let''s take a taxi later. First take our son to your mother''s house, and then let''s go to the appointment." Li Xiaojuan agreed: "OK, that''s it. But I have a word in advance. If Niu Er and I go to the hotel to open a room tonight, you can''t be angry, let alone complain that I''m wearing a green hat for you. "¡° Wife, I asked you to seduce Niu Er. How can I blame you? For our son, even if I wear ten green hats, I won''t complain at all. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1251

    Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou took their son and took a taxi. They took their son to grandma''s house first, and then went to the restaurant.


    Niu Er has ordered and is sitting in his seat waiting for them.


    As soon as Shi Datou entered the elegant seat, he jumped up and hugged Niu Er. He said happily, "Niu Er, you are a real man. You are a big husband. You really speak with one word. It''s hard to catch up. Yesterday you said to invite me to have wangba soup. I thought it was fun. I didn''t expect to cash it today."


    Li Xiaojuan specially dressed up, put on a little light makeup, and wore a tight little cotton padded jacket, which looked particularly enchanting.


    Niu Er glanced at Li Xiaojuan, smiled and said, "sister Xiaojuan, you dress like a bride today. It''s so beautiful."


    Li Xiaojuan said shyly, "I''m half old Xu Niang. Even if I dress up, I''m not as good as a big girl."


    Niu Er praised: "sister Xiaojuan, to tell you the truth, although you are 30, you can''t see it at all. When I first saw you, I thought you were only twenty-six or seven. "


    The stone big head beat the side drum and said, "my wife doesn''t look like a married woman at all. Look at her ass, it''s as tight as a big girl''s ass."


    Niu Er glanced at Li Xiaojuan''s ass and found that it was true.


    Li Xiaojuan''s butt is a little cocky. It''s different from the flat butt of ordinary Chinese women. It''s a bit of foreign women''s flavor.


    Niu Er half joked, "sister Xiaojuan, look at your ass, just like a foreign modern girl."


    Li Xiaojuan twisted her ass and said with embarrassment, "when I was 18 years old, I walked in the street and turned back more than 90%. Many men stared at my ass endlessly. Once, a man smacked his mouth and said, "it''s a rare ass in the world."


    Niu Er exclaimed, "sister Xiaojuan, you are really a beautiful woman."


    Li Xiaojuan sighed and said regretfully, "as the old saying goes: a good woman has no good clothes, and a good man has no good wife. Look at me. Bai has a good figure and face. Since I got married, I haven''t worn a high-grade dress. People say I''m blind. "


    Niu Er said, "sister Xiaojuan, even if you wear coarse clothes, are you beautiful. As the saying goes: natural things are the most beautiful, so are people. Natural appearance and natural dress are the most beautiful. Those deliberately make-up faces make people uncomfortable. And those figures wrapped in gorgeous clothes are also boring. Sister Xiaojuan, it''s your village girl dress that attracts men more. "


    Shi Datou touched Niu Er and asked in a low voice, "Niu Er, do you like my wife?"


    Niu Er was surprised. What does Shi Datou mean by such an ambiguous question?


    Niu Er hurriedly replied, "in my eyes, sister Xiaojuan is like my sister. My love for sister Xiaojuan is my brother''s love for my sister."


    "If you like it, you''ll like it. What else do you say about your brother''s love for your sister? Niu Er, if you like my wife, you''ll make a sworn sister and brother with him."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "in my heart, sister Xiaojuan is already my dry sister."


    Shi Datou asked in surprise, "Niu Er, are you willing to make friends with my wife?"


    To tell the truth, Niu Er has too many dry sisters and dry sisters. Niu Er is a little tired. Niu Er really doesn''t want to be sworn in.


    Niu Er prevaricated: "it''s just a form whether to bow or not. Just think about it in your heart. You''d better not engage in formalism."


    Shi Datou asked, "Niu Er, what do you mean: Li Xiaojuan is your dry sister now?"


    Niu Er nodded helplessly and admitted, "yes."


    Shi Datou said, "Niu Er, since you have recognized Li Xiaojuan as your sister, you have to show it."


    Niu Er was surprised. He didn''t understand the meaning of Shi Datou''s words.


    "What does it mean?" Niu Er asked suspiciously.


    Shi Datou said happily, "since you two are brothers and sisters, you have to hug, otherwise it will be too divided."


    Shi Datou said to Li Xiaojuan, "wife, come here and hold Niu Er."


    Li Xiaojuan pushed the boat along the river. Niu Er stood up in a panic and said, "still... Shake your hand."


    Shi Datou asked Niu Er to hug Li Xiaojuan, which made Niu Er a little confused. How can a man let other men hug his wife?


    Li Xiaojuan skimmed her mouth and said, "Niu Er, why are you so old-fashioned? Why do you hug me? Will I eat you?"


    Li Xiaojuan said and hugged Niu Er.


    Niu Er suddenly noticed something bad. The husband and wife seemed to be acting. One insisted on becoming sworn brothers and sisters, and the other took the initiative to hug himself.


    Obviously, Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou are not good couples.


    Niu Er pushed away Li Xiaojuan and said, "don''t let the waiter see it. We''ll think we''re too dignified."


    Shi Datou said carelessly, "what''s dignified? Can the waiter take care of it? Niu Er, since you have admitted that my wife is your sister, it''s nothing for you to make out. I don''t even care about being a husband. What else are you ashamed of? " Li Xiaojuan hugged Niu Er again and said faintly, "brother Niu, from today on, you are my good brother. I''ve wanted a brother for a long time. Today I finally got what I wanted." Li Xiaojuan winked at Shi Datou and asked him to avoid it. Shi Datou is not stupid. He immediately said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Shi Datou ran away. Li Xiaojuan stood on tiptoe and kissed the egg on Niu Er''s left face. Niu Er said in panic, "sister Xiaojuan, don''t do this. If your husband sees it, won''t it cause me trouble?" Li Xiaojuan smiled and said, "Niu Er, you are a smart man. Can''t you see that my husband is a strict wife and can''t manage me. Don''t say I''m just making out with you. Even if I''m sleeping with you, he doesn''t dare to be angry. Maybe he''ll make a bed for us. " Niu Er vaguely felt that something was wrong. The couple seemed to be playing a double reed play. Niu Er said, "sister Xiaojuan, your husband and wife are very unusual today. I''m a straightforward person. If you have anything to say, don''t come to hell with me or act with me." Li Xiaojuan stood on tiptoe again, kissed the egg on Niu Er''s left face, and said faintly, "Niu Er, you are a straightforward person, and I am also a straightforward person. Today I''ll open the window and tell the truth. I don''t like my husband at all. When I was in love, I wanted to blow the lights with him, but my parents had to let me marry him. Forced by helplessness, I married Shi Datou. I fell in love with you at first sight since I saw you Niu Er. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1252

    Niu Er was shocked by Li Xiaojuan''s confession. Niu Er realized that Li Xiaojuan was seducing herself.


    Niu Er pushed Li Xiaojuan away and said seriously, "sister Xiaojuan, I''m not interested in your love and marriage. I think since you''ve married Shi Datou and have a son, you should live a good life. Even if you don''t think of yourself, you have to think of your son."


    Li Xiaojuan looked at Niu Er and thought to herself: I just think of my son, so I came to seduce you tonight. If I seduce you, I''ll ask you for 100000 yuan. In this way, my son''s tuition for college will be.


    Li Xiaojuan is a natural good actress. Her tears burst out and sobbed, "Niu Er, I thought you were a kind-hearted man. I didn''t expect your heart to be so cruel. I am a weak woman. After half my life, I don''t know what love is. Today, I tell you that you not only don''t sympathize with me, but also are so cold to me. "


    Niu Er was born not to see women cry. Seeing Li Xiaojuan cry, Niu Er''s heart softened.


    "Sister Xiaojuan, I don''t sympathize with you. I know your heart is very bitter. You are a beautiful woman and a capable woman, but you married a rude and incompetent man. It can be imagined that your heart is full of grievances. The question is: what can I do? "


    Li Xiaojuan said quietly, "Niu Er, I haven''t got real love in my life. Can you compensate me for some love?"


    Niu Er asked, "I... how can I compensate you for love?"


    Li Xiaojuan jumped into Niu Er''s arms again. She leaned her head on Niu Er''s chest and said tenderly, "Niu Er, although I''m a few years older than you, isn''t it the most fashionable sister brother love now? I think: I''m definitely worthy of you with my appearance. Of course, I won''t ask to marry you, but I can always be your lover."


    Niu Er pushed away Li Xiaojuan and said in horror, "sister Xiaojuan, I won''t find a lover. I''m a very traditional man and advocate monogamy. If you want to find a lover, you can find someone else. There are many good men in the world. Some men are unhappy in marriage and need comfort."


    Li Xiaojuan said with tears in her eyes, "Niu Er, I''m not a casual woman and won''t easily fall in love with a man. To tell you the truth, I''ve fallen in love with you in my life. You''re the first man I admire. Niu Er, can''t you show mercy and accommodate my lover?"


    Niu Er said decisively, "sister Xiaojuan, I really can''t do this. I admit that you are a great beauty. It''s really tempting. However, I have the bottom line of life. It''s impossible to break through this bottom line."


    Li Xiaojuan said angrily, "Niu Er, I''m very proud in my life. I''ve never begged any man. Today, I''m hurt because you refuse me so ruthlessly."


    Niu Er knows that he can only ruthlessly refuse Li Xiaojuan. On this issue of principle, he can''t give in. Once he makes concessions, he will fall into the abyss. At that time, his marriage with Zhang Ting will blow up and he will be despised by his friends.


    Although Niu Er bred Heiniu and Li Wei, it was also a helpless move.


    In a sense, this is also to consolidate Heiniu and Li Wei''s family, not to destroy their family.


    However, the issue of Li Xiaojuan is different. If Niu Er and Li Xiaojuan become lovers, it will damage the marriage and family of Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou.


    "Sister Xiaojuan, I''m sorry for you. Please forgive me." Niu Er said helplessly.


    Li Xiaojuan dried her tears and said angrily, "Niu Er, your heart is harder than steel, which surprised me. I always thought you were a kind man and would accept my love."


    Niu Er doesn''t understand what Li Xiaojuan thinks. Of course, he won''t know. Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou did this just to raise college tuition for their son.


    Niu Er said earnestly, "sister Xiaojuan, I''m the only one who is too conservative. I really can''t accept the concept of sexual liberation. Sister Xiaojuan, although brother Shi has a low level of education and has no skills, I think brother Shi is a decent person and a person who eats with strength. With this, you should be better to brother Shi. "


    Li Xiaojuan frowned and said, "Niu Er, you don''t need to teach me a lesson. I know that in your eyes, I''m a half old Xu Niang, a withered flower. I''m not as fresh as those little girls in their 20s, so you don''t like me."


    Niu Er explained: "sister Xiaojuan, it''s not like this. You''re definitely not a half old Xu Niang. In my eyes, you''re a beautiful beauty. If you don''t say your age, no one can see that you''re already 30 years old."


    Li Xiaojuan stared at Niu Er and asked, "to be honest, are you interested in me?"


    Niu Er replied, "sister Xiaojuan, I really want you to be my sister. If you can be my sister, I am very interested."


    Niu Er doesn''t want to hurt li Xiaojuan. He thinks: Li Xiaojuan is also a poor woman. A beautiful woman married a stupid man with developed limbs. They don''t have a common language at all. How can they sleep in the same bed?


    It can be seen that Li Xiaojuan is indeed full of sadness and grievances. Nevertheless, Niu Er is not willing to interfere in the marriage life of Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou, let alone break up their marriage. Li Xiaojuan turned her eyes at Niu Er and said unhappily, "Niu Er, today I lost all my foundation and face. This is the first time I humbly begged a man, but let the man kick me away. Forget it, I only have this poor life." Niu Er comforted: "sister Xiaojuan, we can talk about anything except love. In addition to this, I can help you." Li Xiaojuan thought: if you don''t sleep with me, can you give me 100000 yuan? Obviously, a man will not give a woman a huge sum of money. Unless the man has slept with the woman and the man feels he owes a woman, he will give a woman a huge compensation. Li Xiaojuan thought to herself: if I immediately asked you to sponsor me for 100000 yuan to send her son to college, you would definitely refuse. Li Xiaojuan thought so in her heart, but she said it beautifully: "Niu Er, I really know you tonight. You are a good man. If you put it on other men, don''t say I threw myself into your arms. Even if I was far away from you, you would throw me down. To tell you the truth, when I worked in the supermarket, those big and small heads coveted my beauty. A deputy manager in the supermarket openly asked me to be his lover, and I immediately slapped him. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1253

    Li Xiaojuan didn''t lie. There were indeed several men coveting Li Xiaojuan in the supermarket. The deputy manager had long wanted to play li Xiaojuan''s idea.


    However, the deputy manager is a little stingy. Once, he invited Li Xiaojuan to have supper. Unexpectedly, he only bought Li Xiaojuan a bowl of rice wine and two steamed stuffed buns for less than ten yuan.


    Li Xiaojuan thought that the deputy manager would take her to a high-end hotel for a meal. Unexpectedly, she dealt with it at a roadside stall.


    After supper, the deputy manager will take Li Xiaojuan to open a room.


    Li Xiaojuan said angrily, "I''m a good family woman, not a street woman. If you want to have a one night stand with a woman, you''re looking for the wrong person."


    Li Xiaojuan left.


    The deputy manager didn''t know his face, caught up with Li Xiaojuan and threatened, "if you don''t be my lover, I''ll fire you."


    Li Xiaojuan is a fierce woman. She raised her hand and gave the deputy manager a big mouth, which nearly knocked the deputy manager to the ground.


    Li Xiaojuan said angrily, "if you dare to fire me, I''ll let my husband kill you, not only kill you, but also kill your children and make your family extinct."


    The deputy manager is a smart man. He knows that Li Xiaojuan''s husband Shi Datou is a reckless and rude man. If Shi Datou knew he was flirting with his wife, he would really kill his family.


    The deputy manager was a little scared and begged: "Xiaojuan, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to make your idea in the future. I hope you don''t tell your husband about it. If your husband does something rash, my home will be destroyed and your home will be lost."


    Li Xiaojuan said fiercely, "you know this. I tell you, you are not allowed to wear small shoes for me in the future. You should take care of me, otherwise, I will be rude to you."


    The deputy manager was a sensible person. Before long, he transferred Li Xiaojuan to the counter where her work was easier.


    Since then, the deputy manager has never dared to think of Li Xiaojuan again.


    There is also a counter manager who also wants to play li Xiaojuan''s idea.


    Once when the supermarket worked overtime, all the colleagues left, leaving the counter manager and Li Xiaojuan.


    Seeing that the opportunity was not lost, the cupboard chief unexpectedly a fierce tiger rushed to eat and threw Li Xiaojuan to the ground, trying to force a relationship with Li Xiaojuan.


    Li Xiaojuan''s hands were tightly pressed by the cabinet manager.


    Li Xiaojuan bit the long shoulder of the cabinet with her mouth.


    The cupboard chief screamed and rolled down from Li Xiaojuan. He covered his shoulder and said angrily, "Li Xiaojuan, you are a dog. How can you bite?"


    Li Xiaojuan shouted angrily, "I will not only bite you, but also beat you to death."


    Li Xiaojuan grabbed a mop stick on the shelf and hit the counter head to head.


    The cupboard chief covered his head and ran out of the supermarket.


    Since then, the cupboard manager no longer dared to make Li Xiaojuan''s idea. He was polite to Li Xiaojuan for several minutes.


    Li Xiaojuan realized that if a woman wants not to be bullied by a man, she must be a little more aggressive.


    Li Xiaojuan didn''t tell Shi Datou about these things because she knew that Shi Datou was a reckless man. Once she knew these things, she would stab these wild men with a knife.


    Niu Er said modestly, "sister Xiaojuan, can we maintain the relationship between sister and brother?"


    Niu Erzhi wants to maintain the relationship between sister and brother with Li Xiaojuan. In addition, he doesn''t want to create complications.


    Li Xiaojuan skimmed her lips and said, "Niu Er, you are stupid. There can be no third relationship between men and women except wife and lover. The so-called sister and brother are all fooling people. In fact, they are lovers."


    Niu Er denied: "sister Xiaojuan, it''s not like this. There is really a sister brother relationship and a friend relationship between men and women."


    Li Xiaojuan rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "Niu Er, you are too young to understand the mystery between men and women in the world. I tell you: as long as men and women have a close relationship, they will develop to the level of going to bed."


    Niu Er explained: "sister Xiaojuan, it''s not what you think. I have several dry sisters. My relationship with them is very pure, and they didn''t ask for bed."


    Li Xiaojuan laughed and said, "Niu Er, you are really cute. Cute makes me want to laugh and cry. Since you think so, you should be stubborn. Facts will prove that what I say is the truth and what you say is a lie. "


    Niu Er doesn''t want to argue with Li Xiaojuan on this issue of men and women. He knows that everyone''s point of view is different. Debating and debating can only hurt harmony. In the end, no one can convince anyone.


    Niu Er once saw such a sentence in a Book: you don''t want to change other people''s views, you just need to clarify your own views. Any debate is meaningless. It will only hurt the harmony between people.


    Niu Er thought this sentence was very reasonable. He observed it carefully and experienced it. He thought it was true.


    Niu Er smiled and interrupted: "sister Xiaojuan, I asked you to bring your son too. Why didn''t you see your son."


    Li Xiaojuan said, "my son is busy reviewing his lessons. How can he have time to eat in a restaurant."


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "isn''t your son in the second grade of primary school? Isn''t the homework in primary school so nervous?"¡° My son is a nerd. He only reads books every day except eating and sleeping. If you let him waste his time in a restaurant, he will be very unhappy. " Niu Er praised: "sister Xiaojuan, you have a good son. He will be very promising in the future." Niu Er pulled his finger and said, "in 14 years, your son will graduate from college. At that time, maybe he can make a lot of money and your hard life will come out." Li Xiaojuan sighed. Now what the couple are most worried about is the tuition fees for their son''s college. Tonight, Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou plan to seduce Niu Er, that is, to ask Niu Er for 100000 yuan as his son''s college tuition. It seems that Niu Er is a guy who doesn''t enter oil and salt. It''s difficult to seduce him, which makes Li Xiaojuan a little frustrated. Li Xiaojuan doesn''t understand. She has attracted many men. Those men want to make their own ideas, including those young men in their early 20s. But this cow was really strange. He sent it to the door himself, and he ruthlessly refused. Look at Niu Er. It seems that he is really not close to women. Li Xiaojuan is a little worried. If she doesn''t seduce Niu Er, her son''s college tuition will be lost. Those men who covet Li Xiaojuan are all stingy. Although some men have money, they are reluctant to spend it on Li Xiaojuan. They just want to sleep with Li Xiaojuan cheaply, which naturally makes Li Xiaojuan very unhappy. Although some men are willing to spend money on Li Xiaojuan, it''s a pity that they are poor and have no money to spend at all. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1254

    Li Xiaojuan had no idea for a moment, but she was unwilling to lose in the second hand of Niu. Niu Er is a big fish. If she can''t afford to catch this big fish, her son''s college tuition will be lost.


    Li Xiaojuan said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Li Xiaojuan wants to discuss with her husband Shi Datou.


    Shi Datou was smoking in the public washroom in the bathroom. When he saw Li Xiaojuan coming, he asked angrily, "wife, is Niu Er hooked?"


    Li Xiaojuan frowned and said, "shit, this Niu Er is an honest man. I can''t lure him. It seems that I can''t handle him."


    Shi Datou asked, "wife, although you are 30 years old, you are like a girl in your 20s. Whether it''s body or appearance, you are definitely a handsome killer. Why can''t you make a cow two?"


    "Ah! Niu Er, maybe it''s made of special materials. Even if Xi Shi comes, I''m afraid I can''t help him. It seems that we can only drink wangba soup tonight. We can''t knock 100000 yuan. "


    Shi Datou said reluctantly, "wife, if we can''t get Niu Er, our son''s college tuition will be lost. This is not a small matter. I think it''s not soft. Let''s try hard."


    Li Xiaojuan asked in horror, "do you... Do you want me to force Niu Er?"


    Shi Datou sneered and said, "I heard that Niu Er has martial arts. Don''t mention you. I can''t do anything about him. Forcing is absolutely impossible, but I have an idea."


    Li Xiaojuan looked at Shi Datou disdainfully and said contemptuously, "what idea can you have? With your elm head and melon seeds, you can only come up with rookie ideas. "


    Shi Datou said, "in fact, I didn''t come up with this idea. It''s a story I heard from others. The story is: a couple wanted to seduce a man, but the man just didn''t give in. So one night, the couple invited the man to dinner. The man pretended to be drunk, and the hostess dragged the man into the room and begged the man to sleep with her. In this way, the man could not resist the temptation and was undressed by the hostess. "


    Li Xiaojuan thought for a moment and said, "this idea is feasible. I just don''t know if Niu Er will take the bait?"


    Shi Datou said dejectedly, "whether Niu Er takes the bait or not, we have to try. Otherwise, we are really unwilling. When I think of our clever son who has no money to go to college, I feel like someone gouged out my heart with a knife. "


    Li Xiaojuan sighed and said, "well, you''ll drink more wine later, pretend to be drunk, and let Niu Er take you home. Then I''ll keep Niu Er and let him stay at night. As for whether we can let Niu Er take the bait, it depends on our luck. "


    Shi big head threw his mouth and said, "wife, don''t pretend to be reserved. At that time, take off your clothes and reveal the pair of beautiful jade rabbits. In this way, you can lure Niu Er. If you can''t, just take off your pants in front of Niu Er. I don''t believe that your wonderful figure will make Niu Er unmoved. "


    Li Xiaojuan said angrily, "it''s you useless man who forced my mother to sell her body. My mother''s pair of jade rabbits have not been seen by the second man, let alone the lower body. Also, you touched my body. It seems that Niu Er will touch it tonight. I feel angry when I think about it. "


    Shi Datou said with a smile, "wife, Niu Er is a handsome man. He won''t be wronged if he sleeps. To tell you the truth, you seduce Niu Er, and my heart is also sour. As long as I think Niu Er will lie on you, my heart will hurt, but what can I do? For my son, I have to give up my wife to accompany Niu Er. "


    Li Xiaojuan sighed and said, "this is the only way. You can break the rule once. Power should be a glorious sacrifice for her son."


    Shi Datou thought darkly: you little woman can pretend very well. I''ve seen it for a long time. You have a crush on Niu Er and want to have an affair with him. I''m afraid you''ll feel very comfortable sleeping with him.


    Despite his sour heart, Shi Datou loved his son so much that he didn''t hesitate to give up his wife and chart a good future for his son.


    After discussing with Li Xiaojuan, Shi Datou and Li Xiaojuan went back to the elegant seat.


    During the meal, the three people were very happy. Shi Datou drank one cup after another and seemed very interested.


    Shi Datou asked, "brother Niu, I heard you are very rich. I don''t know how you make money?"


    When Niu Er saw Shi Datou mention money, he suddenly woke up. Maybe Li Xiaojuan seduced herself just for money.


    Niu Er youyou replied, "I just work as a bodyguard for the rich. I earn 10000 yuan a month, that''s all. It''s a misinformation to say I''m rich. In fact, I''m a poor man. "


    Shi Datou said with a smile, "brother Niu, your monthly salary is 10000. This income is great. You can save 100000 yuan a year if you can''t spend 1000 yuan alone. This is a big number. It makes people jealous. I wish I had your income. "


    Niu Er disapproved and said, "as the old saying goes: the snake is big and the hole is big. Although my monthly salary is high, my expenses are not small. I have more friends and more things between my friends. I have to sponsor difficult friends. Therefore, I can''t leave a few money every month. "


    Shi Datou said with a shy face, "Niu Er, now you and my wife have sworn in. My family''s economy is so difficult, you can''t watch your sister suffer. You have to sponsor us more or less." Niu Er saw that the couple wanted to make their own money. Niu Ershuang said quickly, "if you two have difficulties in life, just tell me how much I can help, and I will never refuse. Brother Shi is right. Sister Xiaojuan is already my sister. How can a brother not help my sister? " Shi Datou said happily, "brother Niu, I admire your pride. My wife is lucky to meet you." Niu Er sincerely believes that if Li Xiaojuan encounters any difficulties, he can fully fund it, which is not a problem at all. However, Li Xiaojuan and his wife want to seduce Niu Er with hue to achieve the purpose of asking for money. This practice is too stupid. Niu Er said implicitly, "sister Xiaojuan, if you have any difficulties in the future, just tell me straight. Don''t beat around the Bush, let alone be embarrassed. Since I''m your dry brother, I should help you." Li Xiaojuan nodded and said she knew. Li Xiaojuan thought, if I don''t sleep with you and only rely on this so-called dry sister brother relationship, maybe you will only subsidize me hundreds of thousands of yuan, and no more money may be given. Just relying on hundreds of thousands of yuan is a drop in the bucket for his son to go to college. In any case, if Niu Er goes to bed with himself, it''s a kiss on the side. Dry siblings and lovers are not afraid that Niu Er doesn''t take out a lot of money. Li Xiaojuan has made up her mind that she must go to bed with Niu Er. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1255

    After drinking a glass of wine, he drank a bottle of Baijiu.


    Shi Dadu flopped down on the table and murmured, "I... I''m going to sleep... I''m so sleepy..."


    Li Xiaojuan scolded, "you dead ghost, why are you drunk again? You are drunk and dead. How can I get you back? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "sister Xiaojuan, don''t worry. I''ll send brother Shi back later. Since brother Shi likes drinking, let him drink. "


    Li Xiaojuan pretended to be angry and said, "as long as my husband is drunk, he will sleep until noon tomorrow. When he wakes up, he is still confused and can''t wake up all day."


    Niu Er said, "anyway, tomorrow is Saturday and you two don''t go to work. If brother Shi wants to sleep, let him sleep enough."


    Li Xiaojuan said sadly, "Niu Er, my husband is too incompetent. Anyone who knows us will say that we don''t match each other, that I am a flower inserted in dog shit, and that I am blind and picked a pumpkin that the dog doesn''t chew. No one can tell the pain in my heart. Now that I finally met you, I can complain to you. "


    When Li Xiaojuan said this, tears flowed out again.


    Niu Er sighed: "sister Xiaojuan, since you have married brother Shi, you can admit your fate. At least you have a good son. When your son finishes college and has a future, you can enjoy happiness."


    Li Xiaojuan said sadly, "little brother, my sister''s life is hard. Think about it. A woman married a man she doesn''t love and had to sleep with him every day. Do you think it''s disgusting. I''ve been disgusting for ten years, and the pain in my heart is like Coptis chinensis. If a woman lives with a man she doesn''t love all her life, it''s the most tragic thing in the world. "


    Niu Er understands and sympathizes with Li Xiaojuan, but he can''t save Li Xiaojuan from fire and water, because he loves Zhang Ting and wants to maintain his love and marriage.


    Niu Er said weakly, "sister Xiaojuan, I think your best way is to think more about your son, so maybe you will feel relieved. In addition, you can also think about the benefits of brother Shi. Although he is a rude man and a man without ability, he is sincere to you after all. Moreover, brother Shi is still an honest man. I think: a woman marrying an honest man is not a sad thing. At least she will have a sense of security. "


    "What is security? Is there a sense of security in worrying about unemployment, worrying that you can''t make money, drinking from the West and the north, and worrying that children don''t have school tuition? " Li Xiaojuan cried hysterically.


    Niu Er admitted that a person''s greatest sense of security is to have food.


    Eating is the first important thing, and eating without food is the most sad thing.


    No food means human life. What is more important than human life?


    Niu Erquan said, "sister Xiaojuan, if you encounter any financial difficulties in the future, please tell me. I will help you anytime."


    Li Xiaojuan is sometimes one track minded. She decided that as long as Niu Er didn''t sleep with herself, she wouldn''t give generously.


    Li Xiaojuan thought: how can a person help another person for no reason? Since you help others, you have to have a reason.


    Li Xiaojuan looked at Shi Datou and said, "little brother, I''m bothering you again tonight. It''s not only for you to spend money, but also for you to contribute."


    Niu Er walked out of the hotel with a big stone head on his back.


    Niu Er took a taxi and sent Shi Datou and Li Xiaojuan home.


    Niu Er carried Shi Dadou into Li Xiaojuan''s house.


    Li Xiaojuan said, "just put the big stone head on the sofa in the living room. As soon as he gets drunk, he will vomit continuously. If he puts it on the bed, he will dirty the sheets."


    Li Xiaojuan took a washbasin and put it in front of the sofa. Said: "little brother, as long as Shi Datou is drunk, I have to hold him when he goes to the bathroom at night, but I can''t hold him. I have to ask you to stay here tonight."


    Niu Er was startled. He thought he would finish sending Shi Datou home. Now Li Xiaojuan wants him to accompany him at night, which makes Niu Er a little uneasy.


    Niu Er hesitated and said, "sister Xiaojuan, I have something to do at night. I have to go back."


    Li Xiaojuan begged: "little brother, I''m not feeling well recently. I don''t have the strength to help Shi big head to the bathroom. You''ll stay and help me tonight."


    Niu Er saw Li Xiaojuan pleading and couldn''t bear to leave, so he had to say, "OK."


    Shi Datou slept on the sofa in the living room. Niu Er had to sit on the single sofa and squint his eyes. He had to sit like this for the night.


    Li Xiaojuan returned to her bedroom. After a while, a groan came from her bedroom.


    The moan became louder and louder: "ouch... Ouch... It hurts me..."


    Niu Er rushed to the bedroom and asked, "sister Xiaojuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Xiaojuan groaned and said, "little brother, my stomach hurts. My old problems have been made again. I have intestinal spasm. Please help me rub my stomach."


    Niu Er hesitated. Li Xiaojuan slept in the quilt. If he helped Li Xiaojuan rub her stomach, he had to put his hand into the quilt.


    Niu Er thinks it''s a little ambiguous to do so. In this secret space, there are only him and Li Xiaojuan. Although Li Xiaojuan''s husband was there, he was drunk and fell on the sofa in the living room. Li Xiaojuan groaned in pain: "ouch... It hurts me..." Niu Er bit his teeth and put his hand into the quilt. When his hand touched Li Xiaojuan''s stomach, he not only trembled. Niu Er found that Li Xiaojuan slept naked. Niu Er wanted to retract her hand, but Li Xiaojuan grabbed Niu Er''s hand, put it on her stomach and begged, "little brother, please help me rub it. I''m dying of pain." Niu Er helplessly helped Li Xiaojuan knead her stomach, knead and knead for ten minutes. Li Xiaojuan''s groan became less and less. She murmured, "little brother, it''s very kind of you. If only you were my husband." Niu Er was most afraid to hear Li Xiaojuan say such words. He said seriously, "sister Xiaojuan, you are my forever sister." Li Xiaojuan suddenly held Niu Er''s hand, pulled Niu Er''s hand down and covered her lower body. Niu Er shivered all over. He wanted to draw back his hand, but Li Xiaojuan held Niu Er''s hand. Li Xiaojuan''s two thighs were also tightly clamped, clamping Niu Er''s hand between Li Xiaojuan''s thighs. Niu Er felt a heat flow pouring down from her lower abdomen, and his crotch was warm. Niu Er knows that he has reacted. Li Xiaojuan said quietly, "little brother, I want you, just promise me once, just once... After tonight, I won''t ask you any more." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1256

    Niu Er felt his whole body was hot. He could hardly hold himself. Niu Er realized that he had a strong reaction to such a beautiful young woman.


    Niu Er has a sense of shame. He thinks he is too disgraceful. How can he feel about Li Xiaojuan?


    Li Xiaojuan continued to beg: "little brother, have mercy on me. I only want once. I''ll be satisfied once. If I have only stone big head in my life, I feel it''s too bad. Little brother, as long as you give me once, I''ll be a woman in vain. I''ll thank you all my life, because you saved my soul and body. "


    Niu Er''s whole body trembled, like playing a pendulum.


    Niu Er once played a pendulum when he was a child. He tasted the taste. He was shivering with cold and crazy with heat. Now Niu Er feels this way. He is hot all over, like falling into a big fire stove, but his heart is cold again. He is shivering with cold.


    Niu Er didn''t sleep with women. He slept with Heiniu and Li Wei. However, it was forced by helplessness. In a sense, it was also to save the marriage and family of Heiniu and Li Wei. At the same time, it was also to save the lives of these two women.


    Now, if Niu Er and Li Xiaojuan sleep together, it will be different.


    Niu Er has no reason to fall asleep as a young woman. As long as he and Li Xiaojuan go to bed, Niu Er is no longer qualified to love Zhang Ting.


    As soon as Niu Er Putong knelt down in front of the bed, his voice trembled and said, "sister Xiaojuan, please forgive me. I really can''t be with you. In my heart, there is only my girlfriend. If I cross this red line today, I will never have the face to see my girlfriend again. Please sister Xiaojuan understand me."


    At the moment, Li Xiaojuan also trembled. To tell the truth, Li Xiaojuan only slept with Shi Datou in her life. She never thought she would cheat.


    Li Xiaojuan fought for her son tonight.


    At the moment, Li Xiaojuan''s blood is boiling. She can''t control her feelings. Because she really fell in love with Niu Er, she wanted to sleep with Niu Er.


    "Little brother... Little brother... You come up... You come up..."


    Niu Er suddenly hit the bed with his head and made a bang.


    Li Xiaojuan was stunned by Niu Er''s crazy behavior. She panicked and asked, "little brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Niu Er said madly, "sister Xiaojuan, if you don''t let me go today, I''ll die here."


    Li Xiaojuan was a little scared. Her mood calmed down and quickly said, "little brother, don''t hit your head. If you hit it like this again, you will really die here."


    Niu Er''s head has been broken and shed blood.


    Li Xiaojuan said helplessly, "little brother, I promise you, I won''t force you."


    Li Xiaojuan let go.


    Niu Er''s hand finally pulled out from Li Xiaojuan''s crotch.


    Niu Er looked at his hand, which was covered with sticky liquid, which sent out a faint fragrance.


    Li Xiaojuan got up from the quilt. Niu Er saw Li Xiaojuan naked. The two jade rabbits in front of her chest were full and lively.


    Niu Er quickly closed his eyes. He didn''t dare to look any more. Because Li Xiaojuan''s body is too tempting.


    Niu Er can''t believe that a young woman in her early 30s still has a devil like figure. This figure is enough to tempt all men in the world and make all men bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    However, Niu Er is an exception. He can''t do anything because there is Zhang Ting in Niu Er''s heart.


    Niu Er seemed to feel that Zhang Ting was in this bedroom. She was standing at the head of the bed, staring at herself and Li Xiaojuan.


    Because Niu Er has this feeling, he can''t sleep with Li Xiaojuan.


    Li Xiaojuan got up, found a band aid in the medicine box and put it on Niu Er''s forehead.


    Li Xiaojuan said painfully, "little brother, you are really a dead eye. How can you hurt yourself? My sister loves you and wants you to sleep with me. You just don''t want to sleep with my sister. Just make it clear. Will my sister force you?"


    Niu Er didn''t dare to open his eyes. He begged: "sister Xiaojuan, put on your clothes quickly, or I won''t even open my eyes."


    Li Xiaojuan smiled and said, "little brother, you can''t stand the test. Am I a fox spirit?"


    "Sister Xiaojuan, you are so beautiful that men can''t stand it. I admit: I am also a man, just like other men, and I can''t stand the temptation of my sister. If you don''t put on your clothes, I''ll have to continue to hurt myself. "


    Li Xiaojuan smiled and said, "little brother, I''ve only slept with Shi Datou in my life. My body is very clean. In the future, my body will not allow the second man to touch, but it''s an exception to Niu Er. If you think it through when you want me to make a noise, I can promise at any time."


    Niu Er believes that Li Xiaojuan is telling the truth.


    Li Xiaojuan is not a casual woman. Today, the reason why Li Xiaojuan seduces herself is also based on emotion. Li Xiaojuan really fell in love with Niu Er. However, it seems that it is not only emotional factors, but also mixed with some other things.


    Niu second class Li Xiaojuan put on his clothes. He opened his eyes and asked, "sister Xiaojuan, just tell me the truth. Do you have any other ideas besides loving me?" Li Xiaojuan looked at Niu Er with a long sigh and said, "little brother, you know I''m a straightforward person. I don''t want to hide you tonight. What I think in my heart is all told to you. Even if you think I''m the worst woman in the world, you''ll never talk to me again when you go out tonight. I have to tell the truth. " Niu Er said, "sister Xiaojuan, as long as you tell the truth, I won''t blame you." Li Xiaojuan sighed and said, "little brother, I''ve had an inexplicable feeling since I met you first. Later, I knew that I fell in love with you at first sight. This feeling is the first time I met, so I want to be your lover. Of course, I also have a second idea, that is: if I become your lover, you will selflessly help me. Little brother, you also know the situation of our family. Shi Datou and I work in the supermarket. Their monthly salary adds up to less than 6000 yuan. With our income, it is impossible to support our son to go to college. I discussed with Shi Datou and wanted you to help our son go to college by being your lover. " Li Xiaojuan frankly told her thoughts. He thought Niu Eryi would be very angry and have a very bad impression on herself. Maybe Niu Er will leave and never pay attention to Li Xiaojuan again. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1257

    To Li Xiaojuan''s surprise, Niu Er not only didn''t walk away, but also held his hands tightly.


    Niu Er said word by word: "sister Xiaojuan, I know what you think. Well, I''ve covered your son''s college tuition. You calculate: how much does your son get to go to college?"


    Li Xiaojuan said shyly, "little brother, don''t you hate me? You don''t look down on me, do you? "


    Niu Er shook his head firmly and said, "sister Xiaojuan, your words make me very sad. I understand this idea and practice of you and brother Shi very much. I sympathize with you very much."


    Li Xiaojuan bowed her head and said, "Shi Datou and I have calculated that we will have to pay at least 100000 yuan, otherwise we can''t afford to go to this university."


    Niu Er said bluntly, "sister Xiaojuan, you did something wrong, that is: you don''t know me, so you didn''t be honest with me. In fact, you don''t need to bother with these crooked thoughts, just tell me directly. Well, I''ll remit 200000 yuan to your bank card right away. I think: with this money, your son can be guaranteed to go to college. "


    Li Xiaojuan asked happily, "little brother, do you have so much money?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I happened to escort a sum of money for others some time ago and earned 200000 yuan for bodyguards. I''ll give you all this money."


    Niu Er didn''t want to reveal how much money he had, so he lied.


    Li Xiaojuan told Niu Er her bank card number. Niu Er immediately operated on her mobile phone. After a while, 200000 yuan was remitted to Li Xiaojuan''s bank card.


    Li Xiaojuan hugged Niu Er tightly and said gratefully, "little brother, if my son can have a bright future, it''s all from you. If Shi Datou and I have a happy old age, you gave it. Little brother, I have nothing to repay you, only my body. I''ll give it to you whenever you want. To tell you the truth, Shi Datou also agreed to let me give you my body, just for you. "


    Niu Er sighed. He understood Li Xiaojuan and Shi Datou very well. Although the couple set Niu Er, Niu Er didn''t blame them at all.


    As the saying goes: people are poor and ambition is short. In order for their son to go to college, Li Xiaojuan and her husband had to set a trap for Niu Er. Although this practice is shameless and despicable, it is understandable and should be forgiven.


    Niu Er thinks that Li Xiaojuan has the sacrifice spirit of a mother, which makes Li Xiaojuan prefer to devote herself to raising tuition fees for her son.


    Shi Datou suddenly stumbled into the bedroom. He grabbed Niu Er''s skirt and shouted, "Niu Er, did you sleep with my wife while I was drunk?"


    Niu Er explained, "brother Shi, don''t misunderstand me..."


    Stone big head said fiercely, "you slept with my wife and have been caught by me. Now what else can you say? I ask you: do you want to be public or private?"


    Li Xiaojuan said hurriedly, "Shi Datou, you bastard, loosen your hand quickly. I''ll tell you something."


    Shi Dadu stiff necked and said stubbornly, "wife, don''t protect him. You two are in the same room in the middle of the night. It''s certainly not good. You can''t admit it. Niu Er, if you want to be public, I''ll call the police immediately and take you to the police station. If you want to be private, take out 100000 yuan as my spiritual compensation, and we''ll be done. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ve given you spiritual compensation. Now it''s on your wife''s bank card."


    Shi Datou asked in surprise, "wife, have you asked Niu Er for spiritual compensation?"


    Li Xiaojuan slapped Shi Datou and said angrily, "Niu Er didn''t touch me at all. He heard that our son didn''t have tuition fees in college. He took the initiative to give us 200000 yuan, which has been remitted to my bank card now."


    Shi Datou was stunned and asked in surprise, "Niu Er paid 200000 spiritual compensation?"


    "Make up for it. People didn''t touch me. He gave us sponsorship."


    When Shi Datou heard this, he flopped and knelt down for Niu Er. He said with tears in his face, "brother Niu, you are really the best man in the world. My wife and I are so worried about my son''s college tuition that we can''t sleep and eat. Tonight, you solved this worry for us. You are our life-saving benefactor."


    Niu Er picked up Shi''s big head and said, "brother Shi, get up. Come on, I sponsor your son''s college tuition to train talents for the country."


    As soon as Niu Er said this, he felt something wrong. His tone was too high. He seemed to speak from the position of national leader.


    How old are you, Niu Er? It''s a bit shameless to train talents for the country.


    Niu Er hurriedly straightened his way: "I know that your son is the hope of your husband and wife. When your son is promising, you can have a happy old age. Therefore, the college tuition I give your son is to make you two live more comfortably."


    Niu Er thought: this sentence is grounded.


    Shi Datou hugged Niu Er''s legs and said with gratitude: "brother Niu, from tonight on, I am willing to be an ox and a horse for you. No matter what you have, you can come to me. Even if I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire and fight this old life, I will also serve you. "


    Li Xiaojuan glanced and said, "Shi Datou, what can you do to help Niu Er? You just give Niu Er a bag. Niu Er doesn''t think you''re in the way. I tell you: in the future, if Niu Er thinks it through and is willing to make friends with me, you can''t blow your beard and stare at me. You should make a bed for us and fold our quilts to wait for us to sleep. " Shi Datou smiled and said, "that''s certain. Other men are not allowed to touch my wife. If they do, I will fight with him. But Niu Er is different. Niu Er will come whenever you want. I''ll make room for you at any time. " Niu Er felt a little embarrassed. Shi Datou was willing to dedicate his wife to Niu Er. It was really wonderful. It can be seen that Shi Datou has great expectations for his son. He can give up everything for his son, not only his wife, but also his life. Parents'' love for their children can be said to be the most sincere feelings in the world. Niu Er picked up Shi''s big head and said, "brother Shi, I won''t give you a green hat. I can promise you that. I also hope that you and your husband will not use this method to think about your son. If you encounter any difficulties in the cultivation of your son in the future, just come to me and I will do my best to help you. " Li Xiaojuan looks at Niu Er affectionately. Now, she especially wants to sleep in a quilt with Niu Er and serve Niu Er well. Li Xiaojuan has realized that Niu Er can''t have an affair with herself. Maybe the best way to thank Niu Er is to stop pestering him. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1258

    Niu Er stretched out and said sleepily, "Mom, my eyelids are fighting."


    Shi Datou smiled, put his mouth close to Niu Er''s ear and said, "brother Niu, don''t put on airs. I know that men like to sleep with beautiful women. My wife is a beautiful woman. Just go to bed with my wife. Don''t be embarrassed, brother. I appreciate that you haven''t had time. You''ll never have a little opinion. "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "brother Shi, do you want me to say it ten thousand times? I only love my girlfriend and only sleep with my wife."


    Li Xiaojuan said, "Niu Er, go to sleep on the sofa in the living room. It''s so late. There''s no need to go home in the dark."


    Niu Er looked at his watch. It was more than two o''clock in the morning. I can''t even get a taxi when I go back at this time.


    Niu Er nodded and promised, "well, I''ll go to the sofa in the living room and squint for a while. I''ll leave at dawn."


    Niu Er lies on the sofa in the living room. It''s strange to say that he was very sleepy just now, but now he doesn''t doze at all.


    Niu Er thought: the little swallow showed the inspection results to Wang Xiaogang and didn''t know what Wang Xiaogang''s reaction was. The little swallow wanted to say goodbye to Wang Xiaogang. Would Wang Xiaogang give up?


    Niu Er was a little worried. He took out his mobile phone and called little swallow.


    After a long time, the swallow answered the phone.


    "Who? Call in the middle of the night and let people sleep. " The little swallow grumbled.


    "Hello, this is Niu Er. I want to ask you: did you show the inspection results to Wang Xiaogang? Have you broken up with Wang Xiaogang? "


    The little swallow said lazily, "Niu Er, I wanted to call you for a long time, but on another thought, you have remitted the money to me. We have nothing to do. At least we have settled the deal, so I didn''t call you."


    "Hey, you have to give me a complete explanation. Tell me: did you break up with Wang Xiaogang?"


    The swallow said, "before I could say goodbye to Wang Xiaogang, he went into the detention center."


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "did Wang Xiaogang realize that you were going to break up with him? He was unbalanced and killed you with a knife, so he was put in detention?"


    The swallow smiled and said, "Wang Xiaogang didn''t want to kill me, but to kill the doctor, so he was arrested by the police. I heard that he was given a public security punishment of 15 days of detention."


    "He... Wang Xiaogang wants to kill the doctor?" Niu Er was surprised.


    Niu Er didn''t expect that Wang Xiaogang was so manic when he saw the examination conclusion of the hospital. Obviously, Wang Xiaogang cherishes his feelings with little swallow and wants to marry little swallow. Now the doctor''s examination results make his good expectations bubble in soup. He can''t accept it for a moment. When his feelings are impulsive, he commits a crime.


    "Little swallow, tell me what''s going on?" Niu Er said eagerly.


    The little swallow told Niu Er the whole story.


    The swallow got Wang Xiaogang''s inspection results and immediately called Wang Xiaogang and asked him to meet in the teahouse.


    As soon as Wang Xiaogang entered the teahouse, he happily asked, "do I have no physical problems? I''ve told you for a long time. You see, I''m as strong as a cow. How can I have physiological problems? It''s obviously impossible. "


    The little swallow patted the inspection report on the table and said coldly, "is there a problem? Have a look for yourself."


    When Wang Xiaogang saw the swallow''s face was blue, he knew that the big thing was bad. He grabbed the inspection report on the table and stared at it.


    Wang Xiaogang looked at it for a long time, scratched his head and asked, "what does this mean? What does it say? I can''t understand it at all. "


    The little swallow disdained and said, "don''t you know words? It is clearly written on it that you are suffering from azoospermia. "


    "What is spermatorrhea?" Wang Xiaogang scratched his head again and asked puzzled.


    The little swallow skimmed his mouth and explained, "you don''t even understand this. You''re too illiterate. You don''t have any basic common sense. I tell you: dead spermatism is what shoots out from below you. There''s nothing alive, but all dead. To put it more popularly, you can''t make a woman pregnant. "


    Wang Xiaogang''s eyes stared like a copper bell. He shook his head again and again and said, "no... impossible, impossible. How can I get this disease with such a strong body? The doctor must have checked wrong. Now doctors are irresponsible and just want to make money. He deliberately found me a disease so that I could get an injection and take medicine and let them make money. "


    The little swallow rolled his eyes at Wang Xiaogang and said, "people are examined with scientific instruments, not doctors'' nonsense. You have to believe in scientific instruments?"


    "I believe shit! Scientific instruments are not operated by people. If he wants to operate them as he wants, he can do it. If he wants to make me sick, isn''t it easy? "


    The little swallow said coldly, "as you say, no one dares to enter the hospital. Anyone who enters will be ill by the doctor. What you said is not reasonable at all. It is clear that you are ill and blame the doctor for your illness. "


    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "when I went to the hospital for examination, the doctor asked me some strange questions, including my privacy. As soon as I was angry, I rushed to the doctor. Obviously, the doctor was retaliating against me, deliberately embarrassing me and making me pessimistic and disappointed in the future. Grandma, these doctors don''t have a good thing. They even came up with such a crooked idea to punish me. "


    The little swallow said, "Wang Xiaogang, why don''t you make some sense? The doctor just wants to revenge you. That scientific instrument won''t revenge you? Besides, the doctor who sees you and the doctor who tests you are two people. They can''t get together to deal with you? "¡° Sister, you are too simple. Now the society is very dark. Doctors work together to pit patients. Haven''t you heard that many doctors deliberately make a lot of diseases for you so that you can send money to the hospital, so that they can get bonuses, take drug rebates, eat fat heads and brains one by one, and drink the patient''s blood. " The little swallow said impatiently, "if you don''t believe the examination results of this hospital, you can go to another hospital for examination. I believe that no matter which hospital you go to for examination, you will come to this conclusion. In other words, you, Wang Xiaogang, are no longer fertile. No wonder your wife''s stomach hasn''t moved after you''ve been married for several years. You still complain that your wife is an old hen who can''t lay eggs. I think you''re a big cock who can''t crow. " Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "it''s not so easy for this hospital to pit me. I have to settle accounts with them." The teahouse is diagonally opposite the hospital. Wang Xiaogang stormed out of the teahouse and ran to the hospital. Worried about Wang Xiaogang''s accident, the little swallow ran out of the teahouse and closely followed Wang Xiaogang. The little swallow cried, "Wang Xiaogang, calm down. If you do something out of line, you will be unlucky." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1259

    Wang Xiaogang can''t listen to anyone''s advice now. The examination results of the hospital gave Wang Xiaogang a heavy blow.


    If Wang Xiaogang has physical problems, it means the end of his love with the swallow, and his dream marriage will be in soup, which Wang Xiaogang will never accept.


    Wang Xiaogang stubbornly believes that he is in great health and can never have any problems.


    Wang Xiaogang rushed into the hospital and went straight to the doctor''s office.


    Unfortunately, it''s the noon break, and the doctors are off duty.


    Like a trapped animal, Wang Xiaogang shouted in the hospital: "this is a bastard hospital. He wants to pit my money and create a pile of diseases for me. I can''t spare this bastard doctor."


    Wang Xiaogang''s clamor alerted several security guards. The security guard came over and persuaded him, "if you have anything to say, there is a special patient reception room in the hospital. Go there and talk about your problems."


    Wang Xiaogang shouted, "I''m not finished with this doctor. He''s fooling me, making my life impossible. I want to make him uncomfortable."


    At this time, it was time to go to work. The doctor who saw Wang Xiaogang came to the consulting room.


    Wang Xiaogang grabbed the doctor''s collar and said fiercely, "if you want to pit me, I can''t spare you. Now I order you: correct this check result for me. "


    Wang Xiaogang waved the diagnosis report on his hand and shouted angrily.


    The doctor said inexplicably, "what''s the matter with you? Sit down and say it well. I don''t understand what you say."


    Wang Xiaogang patted the examination report on the doctor''s face and said fiercely: "I limit you to correct the diagnosis results within ten minutes, otherwise, you and I will die together."


    Seeing that Wang Xiaogang was like a madman and knew that something bad was going on, the doctor shouted, "help!"


    Several security guards rushed forward and pressed Wang Xiaogang to the ground.


    Wang Xiaogang was strong and in a rage. He broke free of the guard''s hand and rushed into the doctor''s office.


    Wang Xiaogang grabbed a square stool and smashed it on the doctor''s head. Just listening to a slap, the doctor''s head bloomed.


    Several security guards rushed up again and pressed Wang Xiaogang.


    After a while, the police came, handcuffed Wang Xiaogang and took him to the police car.


    When Wang Xiaogang was about to get on the bus, he turned to the swallow and said, "you wait for me, I''ll be fine."


    The little swallow described what happened.


    Niu Er asked, "you haven''t made it clear to Wang Xiaogang. Since he can''t have children, you should resolutely say goodbye to him."


    The swallow sighed and said, "I gave the examination report to Wang Xiaogang. Before I could say goodbye, he stormed out of the teahouse and ran to the hospital to find a doctor to settle accounts."


    Niu Er said, "look, you lost your chain at the critical time. When you handed the doctor''s examination report to Wang Xiaogang, you should decisively say to him: because you have a physical problem, according to the agreement, we can only break up. You didn''t say such a key word, which made Wang Xiaogang still have hope for you, so when he got into the police car, he asked you to wait for him. "


    The swallow sighed and said, "well, I''ll go to the detention center to see Wang Xiaogang and make it clear to him. When Wang Xiaogang and I met this side, we cancelled our mobile phone number and changed it to a new number. From then on, we cut off contact with him. "


    "Well, that''s the only way. Anyway, you have to end with Wang Xiaogang." Niu Er hung up.


    Niu Er felt that the little swallow had compassion for Wang Xiaogang and was embarrassed to refuse him.


    Niu Er can''t manage so much. In fact, the little swallow wants to be friends with Wang Xiaogang and has nothing to do with Niu Er. Anyway, Niu Er has achieved his goal and divorced Wang Xiaogang and Chen Xiaohui.


    Niu Er fell asleep. He slept soundly.


    Niu Er suddenly felt a heavy weight on him. He opened his eyes and saw Li Xiaojuan holding herself tightly.


    Niu Er asked in panic, "sister Xiaojuan, what are you doing?"


    "Niuer, just let me hug you. I won''t do anything to you. I just hug you."


    Niu Er glanced at the door of the bedroom and said, "what do you do? How embarrassing it would be if Shi Datou saw you. I have promised not to touch you all my life. Now you sleep with me, don''t you let me break my promise? "


    Li Xiaojuan said, "Shi Datou has been sleeping like a dead man for a long time. His wine hasn''t been fully awake yet. Niu Er, I just told you that you are the first man I like in my life. I don''t want to force you. I just hold you to sleep for a while. You have pity on me and meet my wish. "


    Niu Er has nothing to say. Li Xiaojuan is a tender woman. It seems that she is really in love with herself. Fortunately, Li Xiaojuan just wants to sleep with herself. Besides, Li Xiaojuan and Niu Er are wearing clothes and just sleep with clothes.


    Niu Er lay quietly. Li Xiaojuan fell on Niu Er. She whispered, "Niu Er, thank you for making me feel the greatest happiness in life. Although I''m sorry I didn''t give my body to you, I''m also satisfied, because I know you have a good impression of me. "


    Li Xiaojuan pressed Niu Er and made Niu Er react again. Niu Er tried his best to restrain himself from hardening his little guy. Li Xiaojuan is a beautiful young woman. She not only has a good figure, but also has a beautiful face. Can such a beautiful woman press Niu Er on her body and make Niu Er unresponsive? Niu Er bit his teeth and thought about the things that made him angry, so as to distract himself. Niu Er thought of Wang Mazi. At the beginning, Niu Er hated Wang Mazi and gnashed his teeth. Suddenly, Niu Er had an idea. Although Wang Mazi was not a good man, he was not a bad man. He was a lonely man in his life. Although he had thousands of yuan of assets, he was also a poor man. Why not let pockmarked Wang and little swallow get back together? At first, Niu Er mistakenly thought Wang Mazi was his biological father, so he asked the little swallow to lure Wang Mazi and extort money from Wang Mazi. The little swallow was pregnant with Wang Mazi''s child, but Niu Er ordered black girl to hit the little swallow and let the little swallow flow out of production. It was Niu Er again, who let Heiniu seduce Wang Mazi, took pictures of Heiniu making out with Wang Mazi, made the little swallow jealous and resolutely left Wang Mazi. Niu Er thinks that Wang Mazi and little swallow are single and have a good impression of each other. It''s better to make them a family. In this way, you can reduce Niu Er''s guilt. Little swallow also did a lot of things for Niu Er. Although little swallow is not a good woman, she is not a bad woman. A good man and a good woman should be a good match. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1260

    Niu Er decides to talk to pockmarked Wang and little swallow respectively. If they have no opinion, they will get married.


    Niu Er thought faintly, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Xiaojuan asked, "Niu Er, what are you laughing at?"


    Niu Er replied, "sister Xiaojuan, you big beauty is pressing on me, which makes it difficult for me to control myself. I just want to do something else to distract my attention. I thought of some interesting things and decided to do them well. "


    "Niu Er, what do you think of? Can you tell me? "


    Niu Er replied, "they are people you don''t know. They don''t interest you. Sister Xiaojuan, I think: you should live a good life with Shi Datou. Shi Datou is also a good man. "


    Li Xiaojuan sighed and said, "we already have a son. I just don''t want to live with him. There''s no way. I don''t want my son to have no father, let alone a complete family. It seems that I have to compromise in my life. It turned out that I wanted to find a satisfactory man to be your lover. I finally met you, but you don''t like me at all. You don''t want me to be your lover. I can''t help it. "


    Niu Erquan said, "sister Xiaojuan, if you want to continue with me, you can''t mention this matter after tonight. You and I can only be sister and brother. If you want to surpass this relationship, I will alienate you and leave you."


    Li Xiaojuan sighed and said, "well, Niu Er, I''ll listen to you and don''t force you anymore. Let''s be brothers and sisters. But I still have to say before. When you change your mind, I always welcome you to be my lover. "


    Niu Er pushed Li Xiaojuan and said, "OK, go back to your bedroom."


    Li Xiaojuan got up knowingly. He kissed Niu Er on the face and said sadly, "Niu Er, you killed me. You seduced me and didn''t want me to hang me in mid air. How uncomfortable it tastes."


    "When did I seduce you?" Niu Er asked puzzled.


    Li Xiaojuan frowned and said, "Niu Er, you smiled at me from the first time you saw me, which made me mistakenly think you liked me. In addition, you care about me so much, which makes me interested in you. Just now you gave me another 200000 yuan and bought my heart. I ask you: This is not seducing me. What is it? "


    Niu Er explained: "sister Xiaojuan, I just have a good impression of you, so I am willing to make friends with you. The impression is not equal to wanting you to be my lover. These are two different things. I only blame you for confusing the two. You misunderstood my kindness. "


    Li Xiaojuan twisted her waist and said, "Niu Er, you''re bad. You''re so bad. You make me so uncomfortable. When I asked you to rub my stomach just now, you know, there''s a lot of water flowing under me. Do you know what women mean? "


    Niu Er has never seen a woman. Besides, he has had a relationship with Heiniu and Li Wei. Of course, Niu Er knows that the running water under a woman means that the woman falls in love with a man and is willing to give her body to him.


    Niu Er pretended to be silly and said, "I don''t know what it means."


    The little swallow said angrily, "Niu Er, I don''t believe you''ve never slept with a woman. You must be pretending to be stupid. As long as you have slept with a woman, you should know that if there is water under a woman, you just want to sleep with you. "


    Niu Er thinks: it''s not appropriate to continue to be ambiguous with Li Xiaojuan, otherwise, he may not be able to control himself and make the wrong mistakes.


    Niu Er said, "sister Xiaojuan, don''t say anything. Go back to bed."


    Li Xiaojuan stared at Niu Er and turned back to her bedroom.


    Niu Er slept quietly. He didn''t sleep much for a while. It was dawn.


    Niu Er couldn''t eat breakfast and left Li Xiaojuan''s house in a hurry.


    Before leaving, before Shi Datou got up, Li Xiaojuan rushed up emotionally. She held Niu Er tightly and whispered, "honey, I love you forever."


    Niu Er left. He went to the restaurant to eat two bowls of noodles, and then returned to the villa.


    As soon as Niu Er entered the villa, he called the little swallow.


    "Little swallow, stop dawdling. Go to the detention center and make it clear to Wang Xiaogang that he won''t contact you again."


    The little swallow said happily, "Niu Er, I have nothing to do with you. Your money has been remitted to me. Why do you still care about me so much? Do you like me? I''m afraid I''m stuck with Wang Xiaogang. "


    Niu Er sneered and said, "swallow, don''t be paranoid. I want you to break up with Wang Xiaogang as soon as possible. There is another important task to give you."


    As soon as the little swallow heard this, he asked happily, "Niu Er, how much money can I earn from this new task you want to give me? You know, I''m only interested in money. "


    Niu Er youyou said, "this business can make you at least 10 million yuan."


    The little swallow laughed and said, "Niu Er, did you get drunk early in the morning? I don''t think you''re talking about wine. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I don''t drink at all on weekdays, and I''ve never been drunk, so I won''t talk about wine at any time."


    "Can I really earn ten million yuan?"¡° Yes, I didn''t lie to you. If you want to know the details of the new task, go to the detention center and finish Wang Xiaogang''s affair. " The little swallow didn''t believe her ears. Niu Er said that the new task could make her 10 million yuan. This seems not nonsense. What task can make her ten million yuan? The little swallow suddenly trembled and asked in panic, "Niu Er, I''m only 30 years old and young. I don''t want to commit a capital crime. I know: the new task you gave me is to let me kill." Niu Er smiled and said half jokingly, "little swallow, killing a person can get 10 million yuan. This deal is also good." The little swallow said angrily, "I guessed it. You want me to kill. There''s no way! I know that the police have a very high level of solving cases. As long as they kill people, they will be caught by the police even if they run to the ends of the earth. I want to live a few more years and enjoy myself. I don''t want to be shot. " Niu Erjie said briefly, "didn''t you also break the law when you let the dog kidnap his son and want to sell his son for money? I think you are not timid. " The little swallow explained, "I let the dog sell his son. It can''t make a big law. If I sell my son, even if I let the police know, I''ll be sentenced to a two-year probation at most and don''t have to go to jail." Niu Er smiled and said, "little swallow, it seems that you understand the law very well. You know what is breaking the law and what is not breaking the law. In that case, won''t you kill skillfully?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1261

    The little swallow resolutely rebuffed, "Niu Er, I''m determined not to kill. I won''t be moved even if I can earn 10 million yuan. Frankly speaking, I don''t have the ability to kill. Even if I can kill, I don''t have the ability to escape the police. If you give me more money, I won''t even have my life. What''s the use of asking for money? "


    Niu Er said with admiration: "little swallow, your head melon seeds are very easy to use. You also know that life is the most important. If you have money, you will die. It''s no use asking for money. It seems that you have a clear mind."


    The little swallow said angrily, "Niu Er, do you want to hurt my mother? Hum! I warn you: don''t do those things that break the law, and you will be planted one day. "


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "little swallow, I was joking with you just now. To tell you the truth, I won''t send you to kill. When you are caught by the police, you will give me up at the first time, saying that I am the instigator, that I am the mastermind behind the scenes, and that I am the mastermind, so as to reduce your punishment. I''m not so stupid. I''m going to kill, and I won''t send you as a killer. "


    The little swallow was puzzled and asked, "Niu Er, don''t make fun of me and surprise me. Tell me what the new task is?"


    Niu Er revealed: "the new task is very sweet, comfortable and happy. It will give you a new experience. In short, you have completed your new task. I won''t give you a penny, but someone will give you money. "


    "You don''t even give me a penny. You want me to help you complete the task. Do you want to eat free food?" The little swallow said discontentedly.


    Niu Er said, "this is the end of the gossip. Go to the detention center quickly, make it clear with Wang Xiaogang, and then call me."


    Niu Er hung up the phone of little swallow.


    The little swallow got out of bed. She dressed up, went to the restaurant for breakfast, and then twisted her waist to the detention center.


    The policeman asked, "who are you from Wang Xiaogang?"


    The little swallow replied, "I''m his girlfriend."


    The police went through the visiting formalities for the swallow and let the swallow into the detention center.


    The police took Wang Xiaogang out and met the swallow.


    Seeing the little swallow with empty hands, Wang Xiaogang said unhappily, "little swallow, you are really not interesting. Since you come to see me, you must bring me some cigarettes, food and so on. Yesterday, I was arrested in the detention center. I didn''t bring any money and smoke. Now I feel as bad as a cat. In this detention center, the big pot food is really terrible, just like pig food. Rich prisoners can buy a stir fry or cigarettes. I don''t have any money on me. I watch others eat and drink spicy. "


    The little swallow thought: grandma, I''m not your wife. Why should I bring you something. Besides, I''m just playing with you. I don''t have any real feelings with you. You''re detained and have nothing to do with me.


    The little swallow said, "I haven''t entered the detention center. Who knows what the detention center is like. I thought the detention center didn''t let prisoners bring things in."


    Wang Xiaogang asked, "little swallow, how much money do you have with you?"


    The swallow took seven or eight hundred yuan with her, but she didn''t want to give it to Wang Xiaogang.


    During the period of communication between the little swallow and Wang Xiaogang, Wang Xiaogang only invited the little swallow to drink tea several times. At best, it cost a thousand or two thousand yuan. Now, Wang Xiaogang even asks the little swallow for money. It''s unreasonable.


    The swallow replied, "I have only 200 yuan on me, so I brought a fare."


    Wang Xiaogang said eagerly, "little swallow, you give me 200 yuan. I keep it with the police. With this 200 yuan, I can fry four or five times."


    Wang Xiaogang said, slapping his mouth, as if he had eaten fried chicken.


    Looking at Wang Xiaogang''s greedy appearance, the little swallow looked contemptuous.


    The little swallow reluctantly took out 200 yuan and handed it to Wang Xiaogang.


    Wang Xiaogang said with a smile, "little swallow, you are my girlfriend after all, so you came to see me. To tell you the truth, even my parents haven''t come to see me. "


    The little swallow said, "I came here today to say goodbye to you. Let''s open the window and tell the truth. I told you that I like children. If you have physical problems, we''ll bye. Now the examination results of the hospital have come out. You really have no fertility. We can only say goodbye. "


    Wang Xiaogang said, "sister, even if I have physical problems, I can actively treat them. Maybe I can cure them."


    The little swallow shook his head and said, "Wang Xiaogang, don''t be paranoid. I''ve already asked the doctor. Your disease is a terminal disease, and the whole world can''t cure it."


    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "little swallow, don''t believe the doctor''s nonsense. Maybe I don''t have this disease at all, but the doctor wants to frame me."


    The swallow smiled and said, "Wang Xiaogang, don''t deceive yourself. If you think the doctor framed you, wait until you get out of the detention center and go to other hospitals for examination. I believe that no matter which hospital you go to for examination, it will be the result. Because the hospital you inspected is the most famous andrology hospital in China, and its inspection conclusion is the most authoritative. "


    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "I don''t believe I have this problem. I absolutely don''t believe it. There must be something wrong. I''ll go to other hospitals for examination." The little swallow said faintly, "Wang Xiaogang, you''ve been married for four or five years and your wife''s stomach hasn''t moved. What does this mean? It means you have a physical problem. In the past, you only focused on blaming your ex-wife, but you forgot yourself. In fact, the problem lies with yourself. " Wang Xiaogang sighed and said, "grandma, I really can''t figure it out. I''m so good. How come all the things that flow out are dead sperm?"¡° There are many things you can''t figure out. If you can''t figure it out, you''ll figure it out. Wang Xiaogang, from now on, we''ll bye. I wish you happiness. " Wang Xiaogang begged, "sister, now I''m in a cage. Are you going to abandon me at the most difficult time?" The little swallow curled his mouth and said, "Wang Xiaogang, I have made a promise long ago. If you find out that there is something wrong physically, we will break up. Therefore, I''m just fulfilling my promise now." The little swallow said and stood up. Wang Xiaogang begged again, "sister, don''t you pity me? Don''t you have a trace of pity? Don''t you want to give me another chance for my deep love for you? " The swallow smiled and said, "Wang Xiaogang, I have seen your wife. She is a beautiful woman, a virtuous woman and a woman without fault. But what are you like to her?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1262

    "Sister, my ex-wife looks like a virtuous woman on the surface. In fact, she is very vicious."


    The little swallow asked, "you said your ex-wife was a vicious woman. Can you give me some examples? I''d like to hear how vicious your ex-wife is. "


    Wang Xiaogang was speechless because he really couldn''t remember what vicious things Chen Xiaohui had done.


    The little swallow said Yin Yin Yin: "Wang Xiaogang, you are not worthy of pity. You beat away your good wife. I tell you: your ex-wife has remarried. Her husband is the section chief of the bank. The conditions at home are good. Now, you just can''t remarry with your ex-wife."


    "You... Do you know my ex-wife?" Wang Xiaogang asked in surprise.


    The swallow sneered and said, "I want to know you. I specially asked your ex-wife about you. Unexpectedly, your ex-wife didn''t say a bad word about you, but said a lot of good things about you. I can see that your ex-wife is a good woman, that is to say, you are a bad man. Well, I don''t want to talk to you any more. Just because you are suffering from spermatozoa, we have nothing to talk about. Bye. "


    With that, the little swallow turned and walked out of the detention center.


    Wang Xiaogang stared at the back of the swallow. He knew that everything was over.


    Who let himself suffer from dead sperm disease? No wonder the little swallow, but his body is too weak.


    Wang Xiaogang suddenly remembered many benefits of Chen Xiaohui. He wanted to remarry Chen Xiaohui. But it was late. According to the swallow, Chen Xiaohui had married the section chief of a bank.


    Wang Xiaogang was surprised: Chen Xiaohui ran away from home for only ten days and a half months. Why did she get married so quickly?


    Wang Xiaogang thought: could it be that Chen Xiaohui had an affair with that man long ago, and now running away from home is to find that man


    Wang Xiaogang thought angrily: when he got out of the detention center, he had to go to Chen Xiaohui and ask him about it. If Chen Xiaohui had already had an affair with the bank man, he would not spare Chen Xiaohui.


    Little swallow proudly walked out of the detention center. He immediately called Niu Er.


    "Niu Er, I just got out of the detention center, met Wang Xiaogang, made it clear to him, and parted ways with him from now on."


    Niu Er said happily, "OK. This time you have successfully completed the task I gave you. You have two days off. The next task is waiting for you. "


    The little swallow smiled and said, "Niu Er, I''ve made it clear to you anyway. I won''t do anything about killing people and setting fire."


    Niu Er promised, "you just want to do the murder and arson, and I won''t let you do it."


    The little swallow said, "Niuer, I''ll wait for your notice."


    "Well, you have a good rest for two days. I''ll contact you."


    Niu Er hung up the phone of little swallow. He immediately called Chen Xiaohui.


    "Sister Xiaohui, let me tell you something. Wang Xiaogang went to the andrology hospital for examination. After diagnosis, he suffered from spermatozoa, that is to say, all Wang Xiaogang''s sperm were dead, not even one was alive. You two have been married for four or five years and have no children. Now the reason has finally been found. "


    Chen Xiaohui said angrily, "I have long suspected that Wang Xiaogang has physical problems. I asked him to go to the hospital for examination several times, but he insisted on not going. Now the truth is revealed. I see his face."


    Niu Er said, "I set a trap for Wang Xiaogang and asked a woman to seduce him and promise to marry him. In this way, Wang Xiaogang happily divorced you. Now my goal has been achieved. The woman who seduced Wang Xiaogang left Wang Xiaogang on the pretext that Wang Xiaogang was infertile. I guess: Wang Xiaogang may regret it. Now Wang Xiaogang is put in detention for beating the doctor. When his detention expires for 15 days, he may come to you. At that time, ignore him and never go on a date with him. If Wang Xiaogang has to meet you, remember: be sure to tell me that I will send bodyguards to protect your personal safety. "


    "OK, I see. Thank you for your concern."


    Chen Xiaohui told Lao Ding the news of Wang Xiaogang''s detention and Wang Xiaogang''s physiological problems.


    Lao Ding said happily, "great. I was a little worried that you couldn''t have a child. Now it seems that the problem lies with Wang Xiaogang. That is to say, it won''t be long before we can be parents."


    Chen Xiaohui said happily, "yes, I also feel that there seems to be something moving in my stomach."


    "Really, do you think there''s something moving?" Old Ding happily picked up Chen Xiaohui, put her on the bed, lifted her clothes, put her ear on Chen Xiaohui''s belly and said, "I want to listen and see if my son can speak."


    Chen Xiaohui smiled and said, "when my son is born, he can''t speak. It''s good to be able to speak at the age of one."


    Old Ding smiled and said, "although my son can''t speak, he will give me a hint."


    "I don''t know if I''m pregnant with a child. How can I give you a hint?"


    Lao Ding said excitedly, "Xiaohui, I think you are pregnant with a child. It''s absolutely true. Last night I had a dream. In the dream, I held a child in one hand. On the left was my son and on the right was my daughter. I ran with my son and daughter on the lawn of the park. "


    "You can really dream. Now you don''t even have a child. You want two children." Old Ding smiled and said, "Xiaohui, your stomach needs to be angry. If you have more children, my mother will reward you." Chen Xiaohui said, "your mother said she would give me 1 million for giving birth to a child, 2 million for giving birth to a second child, and another 2 million for giving birth to a son. Your mother seems to mean that I can only have two children. If I have three children, I won''t be rewarded? " Old Ding smiled and said, "my mother wants you to have ten or eight children. She has a lot of money. The more you have, the more rewards she will give. However, the current fertility policy does not allow two or three children. " Chen Xiaohui said quietly, "maybe I will have twins, or maybe I will have triplets." Lao Ding said proudly, "this possibility is absolutely possible. We are good friends from childhood. Now we have come together after thousands of difficulties and dangers. God will take care of us and let you have twins, preferably triplets. It would be better if you have quadruplets. On the contrary, my opinion is: more is better." Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui lay in bed hugging each other and fell into sweet longing. Chen Xiaohui thinks she will have two children, or even three children. It''s not that Chen Xiaohui wants Lao Ding''s mother''s bonus, but that Chen Xiaohui likes children. Chen Xiaohui believed from an early age that if a family has no children, it will not be like home. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1263

    In the afternoon, Niu Er slept for two hours. He woke up, rubbed his eyes, thought, took out his mobile phone and called pockmarked Wang.


    Pockmarked Wang was reading materials at the stock exchange. When he saw Niu Er''s call, he said happily, "brother Niu, I haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you so much. You just called. I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. The restaurant is up to you."


    Niu Er said, "I''m short of money recently. I don''t have any money for meals. I just want to ask you for dinner today. Let''s go to the greater china hotel. It''s a new hotel. I heard that there are some fashionable dishes. "


    "Well, I''ll meet you at the Great China Hotel at six o''clock. See you or leave." Pockmarked Wang agreed.


    At 6 o''clock in the evening, Niu Er went to the greater china hotel.


    The waiter saw Niu Er coming in and asked, "Sir, is your surname Niu?"


    Niu Er nodded.


    The waiter led Niu Er to an elegant seat on the second floor and respectfully said, "please come in. Someone is waiting for you."


    Niu Er went into the elegant seat and saw pockmarked Wang sitting in it alone. His feet were high and he was closing his eyes.


    Niu Er coughed heavily.


    Pockmarked Wang opened his eyes, jumped up and ran over happily. He shook Niu Er''s shoulder and said excitedly, "brother Niu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to grow stronger and stronger. Tell me: have you made a fortune recently? "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I told you this afternoon that I''m so poor that I don''t even have money to eat."


    Pockmarked Wang took out his wallet, took out a stack of banknotes, handed them to Niu Er and said, "this is 5000 yuan. Take it first. When you''re finished, say hello to me and I''ll remit some money to your bank card."


    Niu Er said unhappily, "brother Wang, you''re too stingy. I don''t even have money for dinner now. You just give me five yuan. What''s the use of this? If you want to give it, you have to give it at least thirty-five thousand."


    Without saying anything, pockmarked Wang took out his mobile phone and said, "brother Niu, your bank card number hasn''t changed. I''ll remit you 50000 yuan right away. It''s not that my brother Wang is stingy, but I think you''re not so poor. "


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "come on, I''m kidding you. I Niu Er has a little ability. How can I get so bad that I don''t even have money for dinner. Brother Wang, you look down on people too much. You believe me when I say I have no money to eat? "


    Pockmarked Wang said with a smile, "if I don''t believe it, you must say I don''t want money. I believe it. You say I despise you. Isn''t that a dilemma for me?"


    Niu Er sat down and asked, "brother Wang, do you have any good stocks recently, that is, those that can turn over."


    Wang Mazi sighed and said, "now I don''t have a good stock in my hand. All the stocks lie at the bottom. According to the current stock market, it may be a precursor to the bull market. I predict that the bull market will start soon. This round of bull market will last for at least two years."


    "Really? Brother Wang, you mean: you can make money by buying any stock now? "


    Pockmarked Wang nodded and said, "buy stocks in the bull market with your eyes closed. Eight eyes are not enough to buy stocks in a bear market. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Wang, don''t be conservative. You must tell me when you have good stocks. You can''t forget your little brother if you want to get rich. Besides, it''s better for us to get rich together with good stocks than to eat alone. "


    Pockmarked Wang nodded and vowed, "brother Niu, don''t worry. As long as there are good stocks, I will inform you at the first time. To tell you the truth: I''ve always been tight lipped and won''t disclose the news to anyone. It''s an exception for you."


    Niu Er stared at Wang Mazi and said, "God knows whether you''re telling the truth or a lie. Maybe you have a good stock in your hand now, but you want to eat alone, so you don''t tell me."


    Wang Mazi vowed: "if I have good stocks and don''t tell you Niuer, I will be killed by a car when I go out, choke when I drink water, and die when I sleep..."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "I don''t want you to die yet. If you die now, there will be another widow in the world."


    Pockmarked Wang glanced and said, "I''m not married yet. Even if I die, there won''t be more widows in the world."


    Niu Er asked, "brother Wang, you have seen many women and slept with many women in your life. I ask you: which woman are you most interested in?"


    Pockmarked Wang thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ve slept with more than a dozen women in my life. These dozen women are not impressed. If you want to say that there''s only one who has the deepest impression, that''s the little swallow."


    Niu Eryi was very excited. He asked, "brother Wang, what you mean by this is that you only love little swallows among the more than a dozen women you have slept with."


    Pockmarked Wang nodded and admitted, "yes, of the dozen women I''ve slept with, only the little swallow impressed me the most. This woman is not the kind of honest woman. She is like a dust woman. Because she is like a dust woman, she has a special taste. Also, this little swallow was pregnant with my child, but unfortunately, she lost her baby. "


    Pockmarked Wang sighed heavily when he said this. Look at Wang Mazi''s look. He is very sorry for the little swallow''s miscarriage. Niu Er asked, "would you like this little swallow to make up with you again?" Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "the little swallow disappeared without a trace. I once inquired about her whereabouts, but there has been no news. I think: the little swallow may have left the city, maybe she has gone back to her hometown, maybe she has become a home with another man. In short, this woman has evaporated from the world." Niu Er asked, "if I help you find the swallow, would you like to make up with her again?" Pockmarked Wang hesitated and said, "I can''t control this little swallow. I always think she comes and goes without a trace. She will disappear from me at any time. If she contacts me for a while and suddenly disappears, I will be miserable." Niu Er said faintly, "brother Wang, I don''t think you need to worry so much. If you like the little swallow, you can continue to associate with her. As long as you let her give you another child, you will tie the hands and feet of the little swallow. Think about it: will the swallow run when she has a child? " Wang Mazi hesitated and said, "the question is, will the swallow give me a baby?" Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Wang, you crafty man, can''t you even deal with a woman? I''ll tell you: you''ll be done if you change the baby swallow''s contraceptives into vitamin pills. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1264

    Pockmarked Wang frowned and said, "this little swallow is very cunning. Every time I do that with her, she asks me to take a cover. What can I do?"


    Niu Er laughed and said, "brother Wang, you are also a veteran. Why can''t you even deal with a woman? No wonder you are always fooled by a little swallow. I tell you: you poke a few small holes in the front of the condom with a needle, and it''s over. "


    Wang Mazi looked at Niu Er Yin and said, "brother Niu, although you are not old, you have more ghost ideas than anyone. I can see how powerful you are."


    Niu Er laughed and said, "brother Wang, don''t forget that you bullied me badly when I first entered the city."


    Pockmarked Wang said with embarrassment, "at that time, who knew you were a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. I thought you were a rustic hick. I looked at you a little uncomfortable, so I bullied you. It''s enough for me to regret that I don''t know Mount Tai. "


    Niu Er stared at Wang Mazi and said, "you have a way to deal with me. How can you become a pediatrician in front of women?"


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I numb my claws when I see a woman, especially when I meet a coquettish woman like a little swallow."


    The second cow gave advice and said, "brother Wang, when you see the swallow, you should only do a business with her and let her give you a child. When the child is born, when will you give her 1 million."


    Pockmarked Wang shook his head and said, "let the little swallow give me a baby. I''m afraid I can''t give her a million yuan. The woman has a big appetite. A million yuan can''t fill her stomach. Last time, she knocked me two million, and she didn''t even see a child''s hair. "


    Niu Er said, "brother Wang, don''t forget that the account in front has not been calculated. You once gave the little swallow 2 million, but she didn''t even pull out a lump of shit for you. You have to calculate this account with her."


    Pockmarked Wang nodded and said, "yes, this account really has to be calculated with the little swallow."


    Niu Er said, "to settle this old account, we don''t really ask her for money, but let her know that she has taken a big advantage. This time, the lion can''t talk. We can only have a child of 1 million, and we won''t give her another copper plate."


    Pockmarked Wang said happily, "brother Niu, it shouldn''t be a problem if you beat the side drum for me, but I can''t find the little swallow now."


    Niu Er said carelessly, "I have acquaintances in the Public Security Bureau. Let them check it for me. It''s easy to dig out the little swallow. In short, I''ll leave it to me to find the little swallow."


    Pockmarked Wang said gratefully, "brother Niu, if I can find a little swallow and let her give birth to a child for me, I will be satisfied in my life. My family has a successor at last."


    Niu Er said faintly, "if I help you find the swallow and the swallow agrees to give you a baby, how are you going to thank me when the child is born?"


    Pockmarked Wang gave a slap and said, "brother Niu, if one day, I''ll give you a reward of 5 million."


    Niu Er laughed and said, "brother Wang, it seems that you have a lot of money. Your mouth is 5 million. I think: if you don''t have tens of millions in your hand, it''s impossible for the lion to open his mouth and promise me 5 million at once."


    Wang Mazi said Yin Yin Yin, "brother Niu, you don''t want to inquire about me. Anyway, I''ll give you 5 million at that time."


    Niu Er was very satisfied. He found the swallow and mobilized the swallow to give birth to a child for Wang Mazi. It can be said that it took no effort.


    You can easily get a reward of 5 million, which is not a small figure.


    Wang Mazi and Niu Er finished their meal. When they were leaving, Wang Mazi warned again and again, "brother Niu, don''t forget about me. Hurry up."


    Niu Er promised, "I will bring the swallow to you in three days at the latest."


    As soon as Niu Er returned to the villa, he called the little swallow.


    The little swallow asked, "Niu Er, did the new task come down so soon?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "yes, you''re right. The new task has been assigned. We''ll meet in the teahouse tomorrow morning."


    At 9 o''clock the next morning, Niu Er and little swallow met in the teahouse.


    The little swallow couldn''t wait to ask, "Niu Er, can the new task make me earn 10 million?"


    Niu Er squinted at the swallow and said, "do you think money fell from the sky? Ten million is so easy to earn? I tell you: whether you can make ten million depends on your ability. "


    The little swallow asked suspiciously, "Niu Er, don''t sell the key. Speak quickly. What new task will you give me. To tell the truth, I didn''t sleep well last night. I''ve been thinking about what this new task is? I''ve been thinking about it, but I haven''t figured out a name. "


    Niu Eryi said solemnly, "little swallow, I saw a wanted notice in the street yesterday. A woman wanted cheated Wang Mazi for 2 million yuan. Now the police are chasing this woman."


    The little swallow''s face changed as soon as she heard it. She was frightened and asked, "Niu Er, does pockmarked Wang say I cheated him?" Niu Er said coldly, "at the beginning, you took Wang Mazi''s two million yuan and promised to give him a child, but the child in your stomach lost his baby, but the money was not returned to Wang Mazi. Perhaps, pockmarked Wang felt that he had suffered a great loss, so he sued you. " The little swallow said timidly, "this pockmarked king is too shameful. Although I didn''t give him a baby, after all, I was pregnant for three or four months. Did I suffer this sin in vain?" Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "the surrogate women only charge 200000 or 300000. Those surrogate women are still big girls. But you, a young woman, are half old Xu Niang. You even want a 2 million surrogate fee. It''s obviously blackmail. Besides, you didn''t give birth to a child for Wang Mazi. Tell me, can pockmarked Wang''s psychology be balanced? " The little swallow looked nervously at the door and said, "Niu Er, the police are chasing me. I can''t stay here. I have to leave the city quickly." Niu Er waved his hand and said, "little swallow, you helped me do a lot of things. At the beginning, I asked you to help Wang Mazi have a child. Therefore, your business is my business. I can''t ignore your business. As soon as I saw the police wanted notice, I called Wang Mazi. Last night, I asked Wang Mazi to meet and let him drop the lawsuit. Don''t sue you." The little swallow asked happily, "did pockmarked Wang agree to withdraw the lawsuit?" Niu Er sighed and said, "pockmarked Wang is very angry. As soon as he mentioned you, he patted the table and hit the chair and said that you cheated him miserably. He can''t spare you. He must let you do a few years in prison." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1265

    The swallow said angrily, "this pockmarked king is too small. He doesn''t look like a man at all. Although I didn''t give birth to him, I was pregnant for three months after all. Am I unwilling to give birth to him? The country girl is to blame. She deliberately bumped me and knocked my child off. It''s reasonable to say that pockmarked Wang should go to settle accounts with the country girl. How could she find it on my head? Besides, I slept with Wang Mazi for more than two months. Did I let him sleep in vain? "


    Niu Er said, "you and Wang Mazi are suspected of fraud anyway. The police know very well. You want Wang Mazi two million at once. It''s too much."


    The little swallow said angrily, "Niu Er, don''t forget that you ordered me to ask Wang Mazi for two million. If I was caught by the police, I must give you up. You are the mastermind."


    Niu Er shrugged and said carelessly, "if you say so, little swallow, I won''t care about you. I''ll see you in court then. You say I''m the mastermind. Excuse me: do you have any evidence?"


    The little swallow lowered her head. She murmured, "I don''t have evidence. I didn''t record what you told me. I just blame me for being so stupid. I didn''t expect to end up today."


    Niu eryin said, "little swallow, the police wanted notice has just been issued. If Wang Mazi is willing to withdraw the lawsuit, you will be fine. Last night, I broke my mouth and persuaded pockmarked Wang to withdraw his lawsuit. "


    "Did pockmarked Wang agree to withdraw the lawsuit?"


    Niu Er said, "after grinding my mouth for more than two hours, pockmarked Wang finally loosened his mouth. However, pockmarked Wang said that he can withdraw the lawsuit, but there is one condition: you have to give him a child."


    The little swallow said angrily, "pockmarked Wang wants to have a baby for him. I won''t do it. Is it so easy to have a baby? Pregnant in October, that crime is not acceptable to ordinary people. Moreover, I am 30 years old and belong to an elderly maternal. Giving birth to a child is life-threatening. Hum! This pockmarked Wang thinks that giving birth to a child is an old hen laying eggs. It''s too simple. "


    Niu Er said, "little swallow, I said to pockmarked Wang yesterday that I promised to do work for you and let you give him a baby. But I also made a condition for pockmarked Wang, that is, I have to give you a million yuan. "


    When the little swallow heard that there was a million yuan reward, he immediately smiled.


    Niu Er continued, "little swallow, there are only two ways in front of you now. The first way is to promise Wang Mazi the conditions. Give him a child as soon as possible. When the child falls to the ground, Wang Mazi will give you a million yuan. The second way is that you don''t promise pockmarked Wang. Then, in a few days, you will be caught by the police and sentenced to at least one or two years. "


    The little swallow thought for a moment and said, "if pockmarked Wang wants me to have a baby for him, I have to type one million into my bank card first. Otherwise, if I give birth to the child and he defaults, what shall I do?"


    Niu Er waved and said, "don''t think about it. You cheated others two million. Now people don''t believe you at all. Wang Mazi said that you must pay money and children with one hand."


    The little swallow frowned and said, "pockmarked Wang clearly wants to cheat. He thinks he gave me two million yuan and should give him a baby."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "swallow, between you and pockmarked Wang, I must be on your side, so I have told pockmarked Wang to call one million to my bank card and keep it by me, that is, I will be a witness. If you don''t give birth to pockmarked Wang, I will return one million to pockmarked Wang. If you promise to give birth to a child to pockmarked Wang, When the child lands on the ground, I will put a million into your bank card, so pockmarked Wang can''t deceive you. "


    The little swallow said helplessly, "Niu Er, it seems that I have to agree to Wang Mazi''s request. I don''t want to go to jail. I heard: I can''t even eat enough in prison and have to work. "


    Niu Er shrugged and said, "little swallow, being in prison is not only about not having enough food, but also about working. I tell you: you will be beaten by those old prisoners when you are in prison. There are also three, six, nine, etc. in prison. They are also ranked according to seniority. New prisoners are generally bullied. That''s a bad taste. "


    The little swallow''s face turned white and said repeatedly, "Niu Er, call Wang Mazi quickly and ask him to withdraw the lawsuit."


    Niu Er asked, "little swallow, are you willing to give birth to Wang Mazi?"


    The little swallow nodded and said helplessly, "I''m not a fool. If I don''t agree, I have to go to jail. Who wants to go to jail? I''d rather have ten children than go to jail for a year."


    Niu Er was very proud. He made a small plan and let the swallow obey.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Wang Mazi.


    Niu Er said, "the swallow has promised to give you a baby. You should go to the public security bureau to withdraw the lawsuit and don''t pursue the legal responsibility of the swallow''s fraud."


    Pockmarked Wang was puzzled. He asked, "brother Niu, why don''t I withdraw the lawsuit? The more I listen, the more confused I am."


    Niu Er was too lazy to explain to Wang Mazi and said, "brother Wang, you should come to the teahouse right away and sign an agreement with the swallow."


    Niu Er hung up. He said to the swallow, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Niu Er ran to the bathroom and hung up another phone for Wang Mazi. Niu Er said, "just now I lied to the swallow that you called the police at the Public Security Bureau and told the swallow to defraud 2 million yuan. Now the public security department has posted a wanted notice to arrest the swallow. I lied to make the swallow promise to have a baby for you. When you come, pretend to call the Public Security Bureau, say you are willing to withdraw the lawsuit, and then sign a baby agreement with little swallow. In this way, you can take the swallow home. Brother Wang, remember: don''t show your stuffing. This little swallow is not an easy woman. She won''t give in if she doesn''t use some tricks. " Pockmarked Wang said with a smile, "brother Niu, you are really cunning. You are too cunning. You have played around with a cunning woman like little swallow. I really convinced you."¡° Brother Wang, isn''t it all for you? Look at you. You are in your early 50s. You don''t have a wife or children. Although you have a lot of money in your pocket, you can''t take that money into the coffin. So I pity you. I want the swallow to give you a baby, so I have to play with it. " Pockmarked Wang said gratefully, "brother Niu, I have realized for a long time that you, a little brother, can''t offend. You can only please. As long as you can be brought to your side, it will be good. It seems that my idea is really high. "¡° Brother Wang, don''t gossip. Hurry to the teahouse. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1266

    The little swallow sat there with a sad face and sighed while drinking tea.


    Niu Er smiled and asked, "little swallow, what kind of anger do you sigh? If I say, you are lucky. Think about it: giving birth to a child to pockmarked Wang can earn a million for a year. Look at those coolies who work hard for a year. It''s good to earn 30000 or 50000. Besides, when you give birth to Wang Mazi, you can eat and drink spicy food during pregnancy, and you can''t stand many sins. "


    The little swallow smiled bitterly and said, "Niu Er, you are a full man. I don''t know if a hungry man is hungry. To tell you the truth, I am the most afraid of having children. When I was a girl, I made up my mind to be a DINK in the future and never have children all my life. The last time I gave birth to Wang Mazi, I was pregnant for three months. It felt bad. If I had a big stomach and couldn''t bend down when I was pregnant for nine or ten months, it would be very uncomfortable. Also, the pain when giving birth to a child is more than ordinary people can stand. Now I think of it, the back of my head hurts. "


    Niu Er advised, "little swallow, don''t be so good. People''s little girls engage in surrogacy. They can only earn 200000 or 300000 for giving birth to a child. You are half old Xu Niang. You can earn a million for giving birth to a child, three or four times that of others."


    Little swallow is certainly not a fool. She knows the price of surrogacy in society.


    After a while, pockmarked Wang rushed to the teahouse.


    Pockmarked Wang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. As soon as he saw the little swallow, he said angrily, "good little swallow, you took my two million and evaporated in the world. It''s hard for me to find you. Originally, I just wanted you to give me another child, and I wouldn''t come back with the money, but you ran away without a trace. I was so angry. In a rage, I had to sue you. I asked a lawyer. A fraudster like you will be sentenced to at least three years. Now, I finally got you. "


    Pockmarked Wang said, took out his cell phone and said, "I have to call the police quickly. I can''t let you run again."


    When Niu Er knew that Wang Mazi was acting, he couldn''t help laughing. He thought: This Wang Mazi is very funny. It''s wonderful and beautiful. It''s really like that.


    Niu Er''s acting skills are not bad. He rushed up with an arrow and grabbed Wang Mazi''s mobile phone. He said angrily, "brother Wang, don''t forget your promise to me. You promised: as long as the little swallow gives you another child, you can let bygones be bygones. Since you promised me, you should honor it. Why catch the little swallow?"


    Pockmarked Wang said fiercely, "this woman cheated me miserably. Two million is not a small amount. She took my money and escaped without a fart. You said, "can I swallow this?"


    Niu Er said confidently, "although the little swallow did wrong, now he has repented and promised to give you another child. That''s all right."


    "Did she really agree?"


    "Of course, I testify that if the swallow doesn''t give you a baby, you ask me."


    Pockmarked Wang looked at Niu Er and said, "can you really guarantee that the swallow will give birth to a child for me?"


    Niu Er cut Ding to the bone and said, "I promise that there was no intermediate witness for the little swallow to give you a child last time. This time is different. With my witness''s guarantee, the little swallow will definitely give you a child."


    The little swallow said timidly, "brother Wang, please raise your hand. Last time I didn''t give you a baby. You know, I was pregnant for three months. I was bumped by that country girl and miscarried unfortunately. If it weren''t for the country girl, now the children are one year old, they would call their parents. "


    As soon as Wang Mazi heard the child call his parents, he immediately smiled with joy. He asked, "little swallow, are you determined to give me a baby this time?"


    "What if I don''t promise? If you want to sue me and you want me to go to jail, I have to promise. " The little swallow said helplessly.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled. He looked at Niu Er and blinked. It means: you Niu Er are really cunning. You fooled the little swallow around. Your prosecution lie scared the little swallow like this.


    Pockmarked Wang said, "little swallow, if you promise to have a child for me, I like both boys and girls. If so, I will withdraw the lawsuit immediately and no longer pursue your legal responsibility. "


    Niu Er urged, "call the Public Security Bureau and ask them to revoke the wanted notice. Don''t post it all over the street. If it is seen by Xiaoyan''s acquaintances, it will lose people''s face."


    Pockmarked Wang pretended to take out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said, "are you judge Wang of the prosecution section? I demand that the indictment against the swallow be revoked. "


    Pockmarked Wang paused and said, "we have settled in private, so there is no need to sue... Yes, the little swallow has returned the money to me... OK."


    Pockmarked Wang hung up and said happily, "the lawsuit has been withdrawn."


    Niu Er said happily, "that''s right, brother Wang. As the old saying goes: friends are easy to understand but not easy to knot. It''s no big deal. It''s just to give you a child. Look, the little swallow has a big ass. it''s a person who can give birth to children. Last time, you two were together for a few days and made the swallow pregnant. This time, maybe you can get pregnant faster. "


    Pockmarked Wang said happily, "I hope so." Niu Er said to the swallow, "don''t you thank brother Wang of others? You see how happy they are. You don''t care about past grievances at all. If you meet a stingy man, you''ll have to spend a few years in prison." The little swallow said gratefully, "brother Wang, thank you for your generosity." Niu Er said, "now that you have spoken, you two sign an agreement quickly, and the matter is settled. Little swallow, you follow brother Wang home. Before the child is born, you will be brother Wang''s wife to be. " Niu Er ran to the bar and asked the owner of the teahouse for a piece of paper and a pen. He returned to the lounge and wrote a few words¡° This is to certify that the little swallow and pockmarked Wang have signed a childbirth agreement today. If the little swallow gives birth to a child to pockmarked Wang, pockmarked Wang will pay the little swallow a reward of one million yuan. In case of violation of the agreement, it will need to compensate two million yuan. " Niu Er asked the swallow and pockmarked Wang to press their fingerprints, then put the agreement into his pocket and said, "I''m the middleman, and I''ll keep the agreement. If anyone violates the agreement, I''ll be rude to anyone." Pockmarked Wang said happily, "I won''t violate the agreement." The little swallow also said, "I won''t violate the agreement. If I violate the agreement, how can I have 2 million compensation." Niu Er waved and said, "it''s settled. Now you two go back and have a baby." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1267

    The little swallow followed Wang Mazi.


    Niu Er finally breathed a sigh of relief. Now his first step plan is implemented smoothly. As long as the swallow promised to give birth to a child to Wang Mazi, as long as the child is born, the swallow will be inseparable from the child. At that time, he will marry Wang Mazi.


    As soon as Wang Mazi left the teahouse, he waved and stopped a taxi. He said to the little swallow, "madam, please get on the bus."


    The little swallow curled his mouth and said discontentedly, "don''t make a mistake. I''m not your wife. We''re just business relations. We can only be business friends."


    Pockmarked Wang said with a smile, "don''t be angry, little swallow. Since you agree to have a child for me, that''s my prospective wife."


    "Fuck you! I don''t want to be your wife. I don''t want a man like you. "


    Pockmarked Wang said with a shy face, "little swallow, I''ve been kind to you since I met you. Why do you have this attitude towards me?"


    The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said angrily, "you''re not mean to me. You almost sent me to prison. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel that you had to kill me. Anyway, we also have an unusual relationship. I helped you conceive a child for three months, but you don''t think of the old relationship at all. You even want to kill me. "


    Pockmarked Wang couldn''t tell. The lie of the wanted little swallow was a rumor made by Niu Erzao, but pockmarked Wang couldn''t expose it. He had to say, "little swallow, in fact, I don''t want you to go to jail at all. I just want to find you through the police, because I really can''t find you. If the police catch you, I''ll drop the lawsuit. "


    "You''re right. Don''t try to deceive me. If the police catch me, they will send me directly to prison. At that time, even if you want to save me, you can''t save me. "


    Pockmarked Wang vowed, "little swallow, I can swear to you: I absolutely don''t want you to go to jail. I really want to find you through the police. To tell you the truth, I''ve been thinking about you since you disappeared. I''ve never been with other women. If you don''t believe it, just ask Niu Er. "


    "Niu Er is wearing a pair of trousers with you now. He will only speak for you."


    The little swallow felt very strange. It turned out that Niu Er hated Wang Mazi, so he asked himself to lure Wang Mazi and cheat Wang Mazi''s money. However, recently, Niu Er suddenly made a 180 degree turn and even wore a pair of trousers with Wang Mazi.


    The little swallow doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    The little swallow asked faintly, "brother Wang, do you have a grudge against Niu Er?"


    "No, Niu Er and I have been good friends from the beginning."


    The little swallow doesn''t understand. If it''s true as Wang Mazi said, how can Niu Er retaliate against Wang Mazi?


    The little swallow doesn''t want to find out these things. Now she has only one idea. She quickly gives birth to a child to Wang Mazi and gets a reward of one million.


    Pockmarked Wang took the little swallow into his home. He said with a shy face, "little swallow, let''s take a mandarin duck bath together, and then go to bed to make people."


    The little swallow curled his mouth and said disdainfully, "brother Wang, you seem to have never seen a woman in your life. Why are you so anxious to go to bed. I tell you: I haven''t had breakfast today. Now I''m so hungry that I don''t have the mind to make people with you. "


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "little swallow, why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, we''d go directly to the restaurant for dinner. Well, tell me which restaurant you want to eat in, and I''ll take you right away."


    The little swallow wanted to knock on Wang Mazi. She thought for a moment and said, "I heard that there is a new restaurant called cosmos hotel. The chefs there are all super chefs. I want to see the world."


    Pockmarked Wang agreed. He took the swallow by the waist, went downstairs, took a taxi and went straight to the big universe hotel.


    Pockmarked Wang and little swallow got off the taxi at the gate of the big universe hotel.


    The little swallow suddenly saw the black girl. She recognized it at a glance. It was the country girl who suddenly hit her stomach and let herself flow.


    The little swallow pointed to the black girl and shouted, "brother Wang, that woman hit me in the stomach and let me have a baby."


    Pockmarked Wang looked around and saw that the black girl came with a big belly.


    Black girl used to go out with Wang Mazi for some time, but the country girl was very smart. She just let Wang Mazi eat some tofu and refused to go to bed with Wang Mazi.


    Later, the black girl suddenly disappeared.


    Wang Mazi heard from Heiniu that Niu Er was her brother.


    The little swallow was about to rush forward and catch the black girl and make a theory.


    Pockmarked Wang quickly hugged the swallow and warned¡° Don''t touch this country girl. We can''t afford to offend her. "


    The little swallow asked, "is this country girl the wife of the gang boss?"


    Pockmarked Wang attached her mouth to the little swallow''s ear and whispered, "little swallow, her name is Heiniu. She is the dry sister of Niu Er. Niu Er covers her. We can''t afford it."


    The little swallow was surprised. If black girl was Niu Er''s dry sister, then it was Niu Er''s idea for black girl to hit the little swallow. Niu Er asked the swallow to give birth to a child for Wang Mazi. How could she send a black girl to bump her? The little swallow really couldn''t figure it out. Black girl only looked down and walked. She didn''t see the little swallow and pockmarked Wang. The little swallow stared and watched the black girl walk by. The little swallow said angrily, "brother Wang, are you so afraid of Niu Er? Do you have anything to hold in Niu Er''s hand? " Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "little swallow, Niu Er is my little brother. Niu Er and I are like brothers. Tell me, if I look for black girl, wouldn''t the flood rush into the Dragon King Temple?" Wang Mazi also felt strange. If black girl deliberately bumped into the swallow and let the swallow miscarry, it would not be an accident. Niu Er must have ordered it. Pockmarked Wang shook his head and thought: Niu Er misunderstood himself and thought he had harmed a rural girl, so he retaliated against himself by all means. It seems that it is also a conspiracy of Niu Er to let the black girl hit the swallow. Wang Mazi thought: let the past pass. I think Niu Er still wanted to kill him. To Wang Mazi''s horror, Niu Er dug a big pit in the forest to bury himself alive. That day, if he hadn''t begged and explained again and again that he had never harmed a rural girl, otherwise he would have been buried alive by Niu Er. Pockmarked Wang has long appreciated the power of Niu Er. He dare not provoke Niu Er. Now he has made friends with Niu Er. He thinks he should cherish it a hundred times. Don''t mention the past and don''t worry about it. Otherwise, when will the grievances be repaid. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1268

    Cosmos hotel is really extraordinary. It focuses on seafood. Each dish is often hundreds of yuan, which makes pockmarked Wang marvel.


    The swallow ordered four dishes, which added up to more than 2000 yuan.


    The little swallow said, "I have to mend my body so that I can give you a healthy child."


    Pockmarked Wang said happily, "little swallow, as long as you promise to have a child for me, I will treat you as an immortal. I will buy you what I want to eat."


    After ordering the dishes, Wang Mazi took the excuse to go to the bathroom. He called Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, now I''m eating out with my little swallow. I just met a man. It''s your dry sister."


    Niu Er asked curiously, "I have many dry sisters. Which one did you meet?"


    "I met a black girl." Wang Mazi said faintly.


    "Oh, it turned out to be a black girl. Now that she is six or seven months pregnant, how can she still run around? She is not afraid of wrestling and being hit by others. It''s so careless." Niu Er said with worry.


    Wang Mazi asked Yin Yin Yin, "brother Niu, last time the swallow was pregnant with my child, she was hit by a black girl and let the swallow flow out of production. Just now, the little swallow recognized the black girl when she saw her. The swallow wanted to settle with the black girl, but I caught her. Brother Niu, I want to ask you: was it your idea that the black girl hit the swallow? "


    Niu Er was surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Mazi and little swallow would meet black girl. He didn''t expect that Wang Mazi would realize this.


    Niu Er said frankly, "brother Wang, I want to apologize to you here. At the beginning, I mistakenly thought you were a villain who harmed the country girl, so I thought you couldn''t stay, so I let the black girl hit the swallow and miscarried the swallow. It is precisely because I regret this that I arranged for you to meet the little swallow again and mobilized the little swallow to give you a baby. I did this to make up for my fault. "


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "brother Niu, I like straightforward people best. I admire you for your courage to admit this. I thought you would deny it. I didn''t expect you to admit it. "


    "Ha ha... I''m Niu Er. I''ll take revenge if I have revenge, and I''ll take revenge if I have grace. I''ve never been vague."


    Wang Mazi said half jokingly, "if the swallow is pregnant again this time, won''t you send someone to hit her stomach again?"


    "Ha ha... If I find out that you are the villain who is harming the country girl, then I will send someone to hit the swallow''s stomach again."


    Wang Mazi said, "brother Niu, I have never harmed women in my life. All women who sleep with me are voluntary. Moreover, these women who slept with me got my favor. "


    "Come on, don''t flaunt yourself. Anyway, you''re not a good person in my eyes, but you''re not a bad person."


    Pockmarked Wang said proudly, "brother Niu, I''m glad you don''t think I''m a bad man."


    Niu Er said, "you''d better have dinner with the swallow. Coax her to be happier and let her conceive a child for you earlier. I also wish you success and have a son."


    "Thanks for your kind words."


    Pockmarked Wang returned to the table and said to the swallow, "madam, tell me what you want to eat and wear in the future. I will be 100% satisfied. Now you can give me a child at ease. I won''t treat you badly then. "


    The little swallow said angrily, "as long as you don''t sue me, I don''t dare to expect you to be good to me. At that time, I''ll give you a baby and we''ll bye. You go along your sunshine path and I''ll go on my single wooden bridge. "


    Pockmarked Wang said with a shy face, "little swallow, maybe you will change your mind after giving birth to my child. In fact, I always think we are a good match. You see, we are neither good nor bad people. We should be husband and wife with this point."


    "I''m a good man." The little swallow stared and said.


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "I thought you were a good man, but Niu Er told me that although you are not a good man, you are not a bad man. Mobilize me to accept you."


    "This smelly Niuer dares to speak ill of me behind my back. In fact, the worst person in the world is Niuer. He is full of bad water and thinks about how to calculate others all day. I thought I was bad, but I didn''t expect this Niuer to be worse than me. "


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "little swallow, you just said you were bad. I didn''t say you were bad. In fact, I think we are both good or bad people, so let''s live together. You give me a baby. If you think you can make do with me, give me more children. I have money and am not afraid to pay a fine. "


    The little swallow looked at pockmarked Wang. She suddenly felt that pockmarked Wang had a good idea.


    Although the Wang pockmarked son is a little unpleasant to the swallow, it is not very annoying. The little swallow heard Niu Er say that the Wang pockmarked son has a lot of money in his pocket. If he can marry Wang pockmarked son, he will be a rich woman in his life.


    Being a rich woman is a lifelong goal of little swallow. If she can marry pockmarked Wang, she can easily become a rich woman and realize her lifelong wish. The little swallow asked, "brother Wang, I heard you have a lot of money. I heard you have slept with a lot of women. There are many younger and more beautiful women than me. Why do you want me to have children for you and why do you want to marry me?" Wang Mazi said Yin Yin: "maybe it''s fate. I think we have fate. Fate is unclear. Only when two people have fate can they come together and live a long time." Little swallow is a little self-conscious. After all, she is over 30. Although she looks very young, she is different from the big girl after all. The little swallow believed Wang Mazi''s words a little. Maybe Wang Mazi was superstitious and keen on something like fate. The little swallow asked, "why do we have fate?" Pockmarked Wang replied, "I''ve been with more than a dozen women. When I''m with these women, I don''t miss them. Once I leave, I forget them, but I''m different from you. In the days when you''re missing, I will often miss you and hope to meet you again. I also try to find you, but there has been no result."¡° Are you looking for me to get back the two million? " Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "two million is a piece of cake for me. I didn''t pay attention to two million. In fact, what I really want is not money, but you." The little swallow looked at pockmarked Wang. She thought: pockmarked Wang seems to be more and more pleasing to the eye. The little swallow thought: maybe he and pockmarked Wang really have fate. If there is fate, then marry pockmarked Wang. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1269

    The little swallow said, "let''s talk about it later. As for our relationship, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Pockmarked Wang said greedily, "little swallow, time flies day by day, year by year. Now you are in your early 30s. It''s too late. It''s fast at that time. Maybe you''ll be 40 in the blink of an eye. When you''re 40, what kind of man can you find? Promise to marry me while I like you now. "


    Little swallow couldn''t make up his mind for the moment. He wanted to ask Niu Er for advice.


    Swallow excuse to go to the bathroom, she called Niu Er.


    "Niu Er, now there is a new situation. Pockmarked Wang proposed to me. He wants to marry me."


    Niu Er was surprised. He didn''t expect Wang Mazi to be so depressed. He agreed with Wang Mazi to let Wang Mazi go in two steps. The first step is to let the little swallow give him a child, and the second step is to propose to the little swallow.


    Niu Er asked, "did you promise pockmarked Wang?"


    "I haven''t promised yet. I''m a little hesitant now. I don''t know whether to promise or not, so I ask you for advice."


    Niu Er resolutely said, "little swallow, don''t agree to Wang Mazi''s proposal first, or give him a child first. If you feel happy with Wang Mazi in this year, it''s not too late to agree to his proposal after giving birth to a child. I tell you: don''t worry about Wang Mazi''s empathy. He doesn''t have the courage. If I let pockmarked wang marry you, he won''t dare not. "


    ¡±Does pockmarked Wang just listen to you? " The little swallow felt puzzled. She thought the relationship between Wang Mazi and Niu Er was very strange.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "little swallow, if you are willing to marry pockmarked Wang in a year, I promise you can realize this wish. At that time, if pockmarked Wang wants to change his mind, I will make the decision for you."


    Niu Er means that he should take responsibility for both little swallow and pockmarked Wang. Niu Er wants them to run in for a year. If they get along well, he will let them get married.


    The little swallow said happily, "Niu Er, I''ll listen to you. I''ll refuse pockmarked Wang for the time being until I have a baby."


    "OK, what to do."


    As soon as Niu Er hung up the phone of little swallow, Wang Mazi called.


    Pockmarked Wang begged, "brother Niu, can you help me do the work of a little swallow and let her marry me. If the swallow agrees to marry me, I want her to give me two or three children. One child is really a little less. I''m a little unwilling. "


    Niu Er said, "brother Wang, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Why are you so anxious? Didn''t I tell you to let the swallow give you a baby first and wait until the baby is finished."


    Pockmarked Wang couldn''t wait to say, "I''m worried that the swallow will disappear after giving birth to a child. At that time, where can I find her?"


    Niu Er comforted: "brother Wang, don''t worry about this. In case the swallow is missing, I''ll find it for you. I think: what you need to do is be nice to the swallow so that she can gradually like you. "


    Wang Mazi said helplessly, "well, I''ll listen to brother Niu."


    Pockmarked Wang and little swallow finished their meal. As soon as they got home, they got into the bathroom and took a mandarin duck bath.


    In the bathtub in the bathroom, the two rolled together.


    When it was over, pockmarked Wang gasped and said, "little swallow, I feel good to be with you. Frankly, I slept with more than a dozen women and didn''t feel as good as you."


    The little swallow frowned and said, "it''s strange that you, a flower heart radish, slept with more than a dozen women. Why are these more than a dozen women unwilling to have children for you? It seems that you are not pleasant. People only want to sleep with you, and no one wants to live with you all his life. "


    Pockmarked Wang explained, "it''s not that they don''t want to live with me all their life, but that I don''t intend to marry them at all. When I slept with more than a dozen women, I never told them that I was a rich man. I just told them that I was a poor worker and could only earn two or three thousand yuan a month. "


    The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said, "are those women fools? Look at you, you don''t look like a migrant worker. Look at you. Although you look ugly, your skin is white. You haven''t been exposed to the sun at first sight. In addition, you don''t even have a calluses on your hands. With these characteristics, you''re not a rough worker. "


    Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "it seems that all these women I met have no brains. Only you have heart, so I like you most. You think, if those silly women give birth to children for me, aren''t the children also stupid? "


    The swallow stared at pockmarked Wang and asked, "how many assets do you have?"


    Pockmarked Wang replied, "if you want to know how many assets I have, you have to get a marriage certificate with me. Only when we become husband and wife, I will tell you these privacy."


    The little swallow glanced and guessed, "I don''t think you have a lot of money. At most, you''re a small one. If you have a lot of money, you won''t find me, a semi-old Xu Niang. Although I''m somewhat beautiful, after all, I''m out of my 30s. I heard that men like to find young women. Look, those rich men in their 60s and 70s marry little girls in their 20s."


    Pockmarked Wang explained, "I have different appetites from others. I don''t want to marry those little girls. I''m a practical person. The wife I marry should be able to give me children and live with me all my life. I think you are such an ideal woman." The little swallow asked faintly, "aren''t you afraid that I cheated you of your money and then patted my ass and left?" Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "I''m not afraid." The little swallow asked, "why aren''t you afraid? Don''t you think I''m cunning? Don''t you think I''m not a good woman? In that case, you should be afraid that I cheated you out of your money and ran away. " Pockmarked Wang smiled and said, "little swallow, the reason why I am very relieved of you is that you were introduced to me by Niu Er and Niu Er guaranteed me. I tell you: Niu Er is not an ordinary person. Since he has made a guarantee, if you cheat me out of my money, Niu Er will help me catch you back. Don''t think Niu Er is an ordinary person. He is vicious, manipulative and crafty. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, Niu Er can catch you back. If you offend Niu Er, Niu Er will make you miserable, make you miserable and make you want to die. " The little swallow asked in horror, "brother Wang, are you so afraid of Niu Er?" Pockmarked Wang solemnly said, "little swallow, don''t underestimate Niu Er. Now Niu Er is our witness. We are both in his palm. Whoever breaks his promise will be chased and retaliated by Niu Er." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1270

    "I don''t think Niu Er is so terrible. Are you too timid?" The little swallow said disapprovingly.


    Pockmarked Wang warned, "little swallow, I''ve lived for 50 years, and I''m well-informed. Among the men I met, no one has a stronger sense of revenge than Niu Er, and no one has a more vicious means than Niu Er. It is because I see this that I will please Niu Er and make friends with him. "


    The little swallow asked, "how did you offend Niu Er?"


    Pockmarked Wang regretfully said, "when Niu Er first entered the city, he looked like a hick. When I saw him unhappy, I deliberately looked for him. I asked Niu Er to polish my shoes, complained that he didn''t clean them for me, and kicked him. That''s it. I offended Niu Er. Since then, Niu Er racked his brains to revenge me, which made me suffer. Later, I figured it out. A famous man said, "if you can''t afford to offend someone, please him and make friends with him. Only in this way can you turn enemies into friends."


    The little swallow finally understood that the reason why Niu Er let her seduce Wang Mazi and cheat Wang Mazi''s money was a means to revenge Wang Mazi.


    Naturally, it also includes sending black girls to bump into themselves and make them lose their property. It seems that pockmarked Wang is right. Niu Er is a person who retaliates against his enemies by any means.


    The little swallow said, "since Niu Er is so powerful, let''s not offend him."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Now, Niu Er means to let you have a baby for me. As for the future, we''ll talk about it later. I think we''ll do it according to Niu Er''s meaning. "


    The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said, "we are older than Niu Er. Now we are obedient to Niu Er. Is it a little too bad?"


    "What''s next? I don''t think it''s anything. Listen to Niu Er''s right. You can only get benefits. " Pockmarked Wang said.


    The little swallow smiled and said, "I can''t imagine that you, a so-called crafty man, should bow down at the feet of a poor boy."


    Pockmarked Wang laughed and said to himself, "a man can stretch and shrink. People''s Heroes in ancient times can stand the humiliation of their crotch. Besides, I just bow to Niu Er."


    What''s Niuer doing? The little swallow whispered to himself.


    Niu Er is not idle at all. He set up Wang Mazi and little swallow. Now he is thinking about Wang Xiaotao again.


    It turned out that Niu Er wanted Wang Xiaotao to fall in love with Lao Ding. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way. Lao Ding unexpectedly met his first love, Chen Xiaohui.


    Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui got married in a flash.


    In this way, Wang Xiaotao hung up the gap.


    Niu Er thought about it and thought that Wang Xiaotao and Chen Xiaogang were very suitable.


    Chen Xiaogang is a good friend of Wang Han and a construction contractor. It is said that he also has millions of assets. More importantly, Chen Xiaogang is a very decent man.


    Niu Er called Wang Xiaotao and asked, "sister Xiaotao, is your friend well?"


    Recently, Wang Xiaotao''s good friend has been ill. Wang Xiaotao has been taking care of this good friend.


    Wang Xiaotao replied, "my friend is almost well. He will recover in a day or two."


    Niu Er said, "sister Tao, I was going to introduce you to Lao Ding. Now things have changed. Lao Ding met his first love and the old love has relapsed. I thought about it. I want to introduce you to a very good man. His name is Chen Xiaogang. He is a construction contractor. His family is not bad. More importantly, Chen Xiaogang is very decent and a good man. "


    Wang Xiaotao said, "brother Niu, I believe your vision. If you think Chen Xiaogang is good, I agree to meet him."


    "Great." Niu Er said happily.


    Niu Er immediately called Wang Han and said, "brother Wang, hasn''t Chen Xiaogang talked about his girlfriend recently?"


    "I didn''t ask. I''ve had a lot of things recently and haven''t met Chen Xiaogang. Otherwise, I''ll call and ask now."


    Niu Er said, "well, ask Chen Xiaogang and see if he has a girlfriend. If not, I want to introduce him to a girlfriend. I don''t know if Chen Xiaogang is willing or not. Ask him for his opinion and then give me a reply."


    Wang Han agreed.


    Half an hour later, Wang Han called Niu Er back: "brother Niu, I asked Chen Xiaogang. He hasn''t talked about his girlfriend yet. Chen Xiaogang said that the girlfriend you introduced to him must be right. He is willing to meet this girlfriend."


    Niu Er was very happy and said, "in two days, I''ll make an appointment to meet them."


    The next afternoon, Niu Er took Wang Xiaotao, Wang Han and Chen Xiaogang to a teahouse.


    Wang Xiaotao met Chen Xiaogang and said faintly, "we seem to have met."


    Chen Xiaogang also said suspiciously, "yes, I also think you look familiar."


    After thinking about it, Wang Xiaotao said in surprise, "have you ever participated in a tour group to Japan?"


    "Yes, I went to Japan last year and participated in a tour group with more than 100 people. I remember that you are also in this tour group, right?"


    Wang Xiaotao said happily, "yes, no wonder I feel familiar when I see you. It turns out that we are in a tour group." Chen Xiaogang said apologetically, "there are too many people in the tour group. We only stayed in Japan for four or five days. The time is too short, so we didn''t get to know each other." Niu Er said excitedly, "what does this mean? It shows that you two have fate. Although you don''t know each other in a tourist group, you still have the opportunity to meet for the second time. " Wang Han also said happily, "yes, this is fate." Wang Xiaotao and Chen Xiaogang looked right and chatted affectionately. Niu Er said to Wang Han, "let''s not be a light bulb. It''s time to retreat." Wang Han and Niu Er left the teahouse. Niu Er predicted, "they must have a play." Sure enough, Wang Xiaotao and Chen Xiaogang were like old friends at first sight. They talked happily and speculatively. That night, they watched a movie together. Niu Er is very happy. Wang Xiaotao finally has a good home. Niu Er is relieved. Niu Er felt that he was too lenient. As long as he knew a little women, he would be responsible for others and help them connect. Wang Han invited, "brother Niu, come to my house for dinner." Niu Er refused: "forget it, I have something else to do. Recently, I haven''t gone to the landlady''s hotel to see the small lock. I want to go now. The small lock always makes me uneasy." Wang Han sighed and said, "this little lock is really inconvenient. Originally, he did well in the construction team, but he caused a lot of things, which made Xiaofang very angry. I advised Xiaofang several times, but Xiaofang still refused to forgive xiaolock." Niu Er said, "it will be fine in a while. Xiaofang and Xiaosuo are close sisters after all. There will be no overnight revenge." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1271

    Niu Er went to the landlady''s hotel. As soon as he entered the hotel, he saw Xiaosuo wiping the table.


    The second cow shouted, "little lock."


    Xiaosuo raised his head and saw Niu Er coming. He shouted happily, "brother Niu, I miss you so much. I thought you forgot me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "how can I forget you? If I don''t say anything else, as long as my head hurts, I will definitely think of you."


    Xiaosuo asked unhappily, "brother Niu, your head hurts. How can you miss me?"


    "Because you are a headache. Whoever comes with you will have a headache."


    The little lock tooted his mouth and said, "am I so annoying?"


    Niu Er said seriously, "yes, anyone who touches your side will have a headache. Think for yourself how much trouble you''ve caused since you entered the city. "


    Xiao Suo said angrily, "brother Niu, I know you hate me. Since you hate me, why come to see me? No one wants you to come to see me, hum! "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I came to see the landlady. I''ll see you by the way. Little lock, are you okay? "


    "What do I have to do with you? I can''t die anyway." Xiao Suo said angrily.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiao Suo, I was joking with you just now. Today I came to see you specially. How have you been? "


    Xiaosuo frowned and said, "brother Niu, don''t you have eyes? I should know at a glance."


    Niu Er looked up and down at Xiaosuo and said, "Xiaosuo, you seem to have gained weight. I warn you: don''t get too fat. If you''re too fat, be careful you can''t get married. "


    Xiaosuo glanced and said, "brother Niu, now the dog''s whereabouts are unknown. I''m worried all day. I''m afraid something will happen to the dog. Do you think I''ll get fat in this case?"


    Niu Er asked, "Xiaosuo, to be honest with me, do you want to covet the property of the dog''s family or have feelings for the dog?"


    Xiao Suo sighed and said, "at the beginning, I really liked the property of the dog''s family. Five million is not a small amount. When I was in the countryside, I didn''t even see five thousand yuan. Now I suddenly heard that the dog''s family has five million. Do you think I can be unmoved? But later, when I came into contact with doggie, I found that he was not too bad. He was just a little cowardly and had no backbone. Of course, doggie''s biggest problem was laziness. I thought: as long as doggie was afraid of me, I could cure his lazy hair disease. To tell you the truth, I do have some feelings for the dog now. "


    Niu Er looked at the small lock and asked, "are you sure you can get happiness with the dog?"


    Xiaosuo nodded firmly.


    Niu Er is convinced that Xiaosuo is telling the truth. It seems that Xiaosuo is also one track minded. She identified the puppy.


    Niu Er doesn''t understand. A big girl with yellow flowers likes a two bastard man who has been married and has a son.


    Niu Er said in a pun, "Xiao Suo, it''s good for you to work here and make the landlady like you. Maybe you will be the landlady''s daughter-in-law one day."


    Xiaosuo said with a sad face, "I don''t know where the dog has gone and whether he can come back. The night before yesterday, I had a dream that the dog was carrying water in the temple. Suddenly, he fell and fell into the river. The dog shouted for help, but no one went to save him. Several monks stood on the shore, clapping their hands and reading jokes happily. After a while, the dog was washed away by the river. I cried and cried and cried hard, and finally woke me up. When I woke up, I turned out to have a nightmare. "


    Niu Er was moved by Xiaosuo''s dream and said, "Xiaosuo, maybe the dog has nothing and will come back in a year or two. Think about it, the dog is timid and won''t do anything special, so he will be very safe."


    Xiaosuo looked at Niu Er and asked, "brother Niu, did you and my sister kill the dog?"


    Niu Er was startled and asked in panic, "Xiaosuo, you... How can you have this idea?"


    Xiaosuo rolled his eyes and said, "you and my sister can''t stand the dog and don''t want me to go out with the dog, so they conspired to kill the dog."


    Niu Er explained, "is your sister and I so cruel? Is the means so cruel? Don''t forget, the landlady is my godmother, and I''m still brothers with puppy. Your sister is the same. The landlady is your sister''s godmother. Doggie and your sister are also brothers and sisters. How can your sister and I do this? As the saying goes: if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, your sister and I can''t poison the dog even if we look at the boss''s face. "


    Xiaosuo said disdainfully, "I don''t believe this. It''s all a trick to fool people. No matter what you say, my sister and I are compatriots and sisters. She will certainly think of me. I know that my sister doesn''t let me go out with the dog for my good, but she can''t understand my feelings for the dog and my infatuation for the pursuit of wealth. Brother Niu, just because my family is poor, my parents regard our daughters as cash cows. They always want to sell them at a high price to prepare betrothal gifts for their son. I''m afraid of being poor. I don''t want to be so poor all my life. "


    Niu Er said sympathetically, "Xiaosuo, I understand your mood and I sympathize with your situation. What I want to say to you is that your sister and I can''t do that kind of outrageous things. Please believe it." Xiaosuo said stubbornly, "before the dog comes back, my doubts about brother Niu and my sister will not be eliminated unless the dog comes back safely." Niu Er smiled and said, "then wait. I believe that one day, the dog will come home safely. At that time, you will know how ridiculous your ideas are. " Xiao Suo looked at Niu Er and begged, "brother Niu, if you and my sister hid the puppy, let the puppy come back quickly. Let the puppy come back earlier. I can teach him earlier and let him be a new man." Niu Er sighed and said, "I don''t know where the dog is. To tell you the truth, I''m asking my police friend from the public security bureau to help find the dog''s whereabouts. As long as I have news, I''ll tell you at the first time." Xiao Suo looked at Niu Er suspiciously and said faintly, "brother Niu, have mercy on me. Help me and let the dog come back as soon as possible. If the dog never comes back, I will rely on you, brother Niu. At that time, I will not let your family be quiet. " Obviously, Xiaosuo began to threaten Niu Er. Niu Er sneered and said, "Xiaosuo, didn''t you say I killed the puppy? Didn''t you say I kidnapped the dog? If you pester me, I will deal with you like a dog. At that time, it will be too late for you to regret. " When Niu Er said this, he showed a fierce expression. Xiaosuo was startled. She stammered, "brother Niu, you... You are so cruel. I saw your ferocious appearance for the first time." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1272

    Niu Er hates people threatening him most. Xiao Suo''s threatening words annoyed Niu Er. Niu Er angrily said, "Xiao Suo, you remember clearly. If anyone dares to confront me, I won''t spare him. However, I don''t want to get to this point with you, because you are my dry sister. Unless you are stubborn, I have to hurt the killer. "


    Xiaosuo asked in panic, "brother Niu, it seems that you really killed the dog. Where did you bury him?"


    Xiao Suo said, shedding tears.


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "Xiaosuo, are you sad for the five million family property, or for the dog son?"


    Xiao Suo rushed up, beat Niu Er''s chest and shouted, "Niu Er, you are the biggest villain in the world, you are the person I hate most in the world, you ruined my happiness, you ruined my life..."


    The landlady was in the kitchen. When she heard something outside, she hurried out.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The landlady asked in surprise.


    When Xiaosuo saw the landlady coming out, she stopped beating Niu Er and lowered her head to wipe tears.


    Niu Er prevaricated: "godmother, Xiaosuo wanted to go to his sister''s house just now. I told Xiaosuo that his sister would never want to see her again. After hearing this, Xiao Suo blamed me for provoking right and wrong in front of his sister, so he was impulsive. In fact, I''ve been making peace in front of Xiaosuo and Xiaofang. "


    The landlady advised, "Xiao Suo, don''t wronged Niu Er. I still know Niu Er. He won''t do such things to stir up discord. The contradiction between you and your sister will be resolved slowly. In a few days, I''ll go to your sister''s house and persuade your sister to get back together with you."


    Little lock wiped his tears and went into the kitchen.


    The landlady complained, "Niu Er, why do you provoke Xiaosuo? Don''t you have nothing to do?"


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and said, "I just joked with Xiaosuo, and she took it seriously."


    The landlady said with a straight face, "Niu Er, Xiaosuo has something in her heart. She is a very difficult girl. Through observation these days, I found that Xiaosuo is very good in all aspects. To tell you the truth, I really want Xiaosuo to be my daughter-in-law. Now the only thing I''m a little worried about is whether Xiaosuo can subdue the dog. If so, I''ll be relieved. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "godmother, don''t worry about this. At the beginning, when the dog was working in the warehouse of the construction team, Xiaosuo took a belt to smoke the dog, whined the dog, and knelt in front of Xiaosuo to beg for mercy."


    The landlady asked in surprise, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. At that time, the dog didn''t make any mistakes, but Xiaosuo just smoked the dog for no reason. The dog was so obedient that he said he would always listen to Xiaosuo."


    The landlady danced with joy. He shouted to the kitchen, "little lock, come out."


    Little lock came out of the kitchen.


    The landlady asked happily, "Xiaosuo, have you ever smoked a puppy with a belt in the warehouse of the construction team?"


    Little lock nodded.


    The landlady asked happily, "is the dog afraid of you?"


    Xiaosuo nodded again.


    The landlady was overjoyed and said, "little lock, what I''m most worried about is that you can''t cure the dog. Now I''m finally relieved. My son needs to be managed by someone. The more strict the management is, the better. It''s best to make my son tremble when he sees you, just like a mouse sees a cat. At the beginning, my son was afraid of Xiaofang. As long as Xiaofang stared, my son trembled. "


    Xiaosuo said, "Auntie, I know the dog has many problems, but I think the dog''s problems will be corrected. As long as someone guides him around, he won''t make detours again."


    "Yes, my son, I know that although he has many problems, he has no major problems. As long as someone takes care of him and lets him go on the right path, the dog can also become a useful person."


    Niu Er disapproved and said, "godmother, it''s good for the dog to be a normal person. You can''t expect him to do anything."


    The landlady said unhappily, "Niu Er, I know you look down on the dog. You never treat the dog as a person. I think you''re not doing well, which also makes me unhappy. You see how reasonable people''s little lock is. She asserted that the little dog will be able to be a new man. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I hope Xiaosuo can teach the dog well and make him a useful person. In fact, I always hope so. "


    The landlady asked, "Niu Er, did you find out the whereabouts of the dog?"


    Ready to accept either course, the two replied, "I asked the police officer of the public security bureau to know that the dog had gone to the field. They found that the puppy bought the train ticket with ID card."


    Niu Er said these words to dispel the boss''s doubts about herself.


    Niu Er knew that the landlady suspected that she and Xiaofang had conspired to get the puppy away.


    The landlady looked at Niu Er suspiciously and said, "Niu Er, hurry up, find the trace of the dog early and let him come back quickly. Now my hotel is short of staff. When the dog comes back, you can also help me. Besides, there''s a small lock here to take care of the dog. The dog won''t commit any more crimes. "


    Niu Er nodded and promised, "godmother, I know. I''ll seize the time to inquire about the whereabouts of the dog. After a while, when I''m free, I''ll run in several temples in person."¡° Niu Er, it''s good that you can come out in person. I believe you can find the dog with Niu Er''s ability. " The landlady has something to say. Niu Er smiled and said, "godmother, I''ll take care of the dog. I promise to let the dog come home within a year." The landlady said discontentedly, "you let me wait for a year. How can I wait in a hurry? You have to get the puppy back for me for half a year at most." Niu Er smiled and promised, "well, half a year is half a year. I''ll try to get the puppy back within the time you set." Xiao Suo looked at Niu Er with anger in his eyes. Niu Er knows that Xiaosuo is more suspicious that the dog was framed by Niu Er. Now she is angry with Niu Er Yi. Niu Er blinked and said, "don''t stare at me. Be careful that your eyes fall out." Xiaosuo turned to the kitchen and stopped talking to Niu Er. Niu Er said a few words to the landlady and left the hotel. Niu Er saw that Xiaosuo was doing well in the hotel and was in a good mood. Niu Er called Xiao Fang: "Xiao Fang, I went to the landlady''s restaurant just now. Xiao Suo did well there. It seems that he has gained a little weight. Don''t worry." Xiao Fang sighed and said, "my sister is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. How can I stand such a sister." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1273

    15 days later, Wang Xiaogang came out of the detention center.


    Wang Xiaogang looked for Chen Xiaohui all over the street like crazy.


    That day, Niu Er was eating in a restaurant when he suddenly saw Wang Xiaogang enter the restaurant. He looked around as if he were looking for someone.


    Niu Er waved to Wang Xiaogang and shouted, "brother Wang, who are you looking for?"


    Wang Xiaogang went to Niu Er. He sat down and said sadly, "grandma, I''m tired to death. I''m looking for my ex-wife Chen Xiaohui."


    Niu Er was startled and asked, "I heard that you and Chen Xiaohui were divorced. Since you were divorced, why are you looking for her?"


    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "I heard from the little swallow in the detention center that Chen Xiaohui has been married in a flash. I doubt that Chen Xiaohui has had an affair with her current husband for a long time. If so, Chen Xiaohui will bring me a green hat. You say, can I swallow this breath? Now I''m looking for Chen Xiaohui to ask her to understand. "


    Niu Er thought to himself: this little swallow is so talkative. Why should he tell Wang Xiaogang the news of Chen Xiaohui''s marriage? Isn''t it nothing to ask for trouble. You see, Wang Xiaogang is angry again. He is looking for Chen Xiaohui all over the street. If he meets Chen Xiaohui, he will break into trouble.


    Niu Er said, "I heard from a friend of the public security bureau that Chen Xiaohui and her husband have known each other for a long time. They are classmates in junior middle school. However, I haven''t met since I graduated from junior high school. "


    Wang Xiaogang asked suspiciously, "how can you understand so clearly?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I helped you find Chen Xiaohui. Of course I know something about her."


    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "if Chen Xiaohui''s husband is her classmate in junior high school, why haven''t they met? Obviously, they''ve been seeing each other secretly. Grandma, I didn''t expect Chen Xiaohui to put a green hat on me. If I see her, I''ll have to kill her, otherwise I won''t be able to solve my hatred. "


    Niu Er was surprised. It was not impossible to kill in anger with Wang Xiaogang''s recklessness.


    Niu Er couldn''t help worrying. If Chen Xiaohui accidentally ran into Wang Xiaogang, her life might be in danger.


    Niu Erquan said, "brother Wang, I heard from my police friend that Chen Xiaohui is a very cowardly woman. How dare she cheat with her character. I also heard from a police friend that her current husband works in a bank and is still a section chief, and she has always been single. If Chen Xiaohui had been in touch with her current husband, she would have proposed to divorce you long ago. Because Chen Xiaohui''s current husband is a very capable person. He will give Chen Xiaohui advice and find a way. "


    Wang Xiaogang thought for a moment and said, "my brother''s words are reasonable. In the past two years, I have often beaten Chen Xiaohui. If Chen Xiaohui has been in contact with her current husband, her husband will not sit idly by. It seems that Chen Xiaohui and her current husband really met by chance. "


    "Yes, I think so. Brother Wang, since you have divorced Chen Xiaohui, why bother about it? "


    "I feel a little angry. Do you know what the most humiliating thing for a man is to wear a green hat?"


    Niu Er said, "Chen Xiaohui can endure humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities under your domestic violence, which shows that Chen Xiaohui is a responsible woman and an honest woman. If Chen Xiaohui had an affair with her husband, maybe she wouldn''t stand your domestic violence for a day. So, I can say for sure: you don''t have a green hat on your head. "


    Wang Xiaogang thought about it, nodded and agreed: "my brother''s words are reasonable, and it''s really the case. If Chen Xiaohui had an affair, she wouldn''t put up with my domestic violence so much."


    Niu Er asked, "it seems that you first mentioned your divorce with Chen Xiaohui this time? You think: if Chen Xiaohui had an affair long ago, it should be Chen Xiaohui who filed for divorce. "


    Wang Xiaogang was relieved, smiled and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of this? If Chen Xiaohui had an affair long ago, it should be her, not me, who proposed divorce."


    Niu Er only used a few words to dispel Wang Xiaogang''s anger.


    Wang Xiaogang looked at the table and said greedily, "brother Niu, you are so economical. Why did you order only two dishes."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ll eat alone. Two dishes are enough. Brother Wang, have you eaten yet? "


    Wang Xiaogang touched his stomach and said, "after I came out of the detention center, I wandered around the street every day looking for Chen Xiaohui. When I was hungry, I bought two steamed buns to satisfy my hunger. To tell my brother, I am now a poor man with only 20 yuan left. I''m also going to have dinner at my parents'' house tonight and ask my parents for some pocket money. "


    Niu Er said bluntly, "I want two more dishes. Let''s eat together. It''s too lonely to eat alone. It''s tasteless."


    Niu Er ordered two more dishes and a box of beer. They ate happily.


    While going to the bathroom, Niu Er secretly called Shi Datou: "brother Shi, now Wang Xiaogang has been released from the detention center. He is looking for Chen Xiaohui all over the street. He wants to find Chen Xiaohui''s trouble. I accidentally met Wang Xiaogang and pulled him to drink. Can you come to the restaurant and threaten Wang Xiaogang to stop looking for Chen Xiaohui."


    As soon as Shi Datou heard this, he promised, "OK, I''ll come right away. Damn it, this Wang Xiaogang still wants to trouble Chen Xiaohui. He wants to die! "¡° Brother Shi, when you come, just threaten him. Don''t do it. If Wang Xiaogang doesn''t listen to your advice and still wants to find Chen Xiaohui, it''s not too late for you to teach him a lesson. At that time, I will arrange to find a suitable place and time for Wang Xiaogang to suffer. I''ve seen through this guy. He''s a tough guy. If he doesn''t suffer, he won''t wake up. " Niu Er told Shi Datou the address of the hotel. After a while, Shi Datou rushed to the hotel. As soon as Shi Datou entered the hotel, Niu Er said, "brother Shi, what a coincidence. Why are you here?" Shi Datou came over angrily. He looked at Wang Xiaogang and asked fiercely, "Mom, you came out of the detention center. Do you think 15 days of detention is not enjoyable and you want to make something, don''t you?" Wang Xiaogang was timid when he saw Shi Datou. He bowed and said, "brother Shi, I didn''t provoke you. Why are you angry with me?" Shi Dadu stared with round eyes and asked fiercely, "do you want to trouble Chen Xiaohui? I tell you: if you dare to touch a hair of Chen Xiaohui, I will kill you. I won''t stab you to death with one knife. I''ll slowly cut you one knife at a time, so that you can''t die at once. I''ll make you enough of sin, and then dig out your heart. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1274

    Wang Xiaogang said timidly, "I didn''t ask Chen Xiaohui for trouble. Now I''ve divorced Chen Xiaohui. We are strangers. Each of us takes his own wooden bridge."


    "That''s good. Remember: if you dare to trouble Chen Xiaohui, your time of death will come."


    Wang Xiaogang said humbly, "brother Shi, I will never trouble Chen Xiaohui if I listen to you."


    Niu Er is soft and persuades Wang Xiaogang not to misunderstand Chen Xiaohui, while Shi Datou is hard and threatens Wang Xiaogang not to trouble Chen Xiaohui.


    This soft and hard made Wang Xiaogang completely obedient.


    Wang Xiaogang thought: Chen Xiaohui couldn''t and didn''t dare to wear a green hat for me. It seems that Chen Xiaohui was just in a panic. She happened to meet her junior high school classmate and got married with someone else.


    Niu Er asked for two more dishes, and the three finished their meal with their heads down.


    Wang Xiaogang ran to his parents'' house after dinner.


    Wang Xiaogang said to his parents, "I was detained for half a month and lost my job. Now I don''t even have money for dinner."


    Wang Xiaogang''s parents sighed and said, "originally, you and Chen Xiaohui didn''t divorce. Chen Xiaohui gave us some money every once in a while to subsidize us. Now you and Chen Xiaohui are divorced, and we''re broken. The demolition of this house has not been followed. If it is demolished, we will have money. If we don''t demolish, we are also poor. "


    Wang Xiaogang knows that his parents are rural people, and his pension is only a few dozen yuan, which is not enough for the two old people to eat.


    Wang Xiaogang left his parents'' house. Now, he is almost desperate. If he can''t find a job again, even eating will become a problem.


    Wang Xiaogang walked aimlessly in the street.


    Coincidentally, little swallow and pockmarked Wang were also shopping and happened to meet Wang Xiaogang.


    The little swallow had sharp eyes. She saw Wang Xiaogang, hurriedly pulled Wang pockmarks and said, "let''s cross the road. There''s a shop over there. I want to go in and have a look."


    The little swallow took Wang Mazi and was about to avoid Wang Xiaogang and cross to the other side of the road, but it was late. Wang Xiaogang saw the little swallow.


    Wang Xiaogang ran over and shouted, "sister, are you shopping?"


    The little swallow stood up helplessly and asked coldly, "did you come out of the detention house?"


    "I''ve been out for days." Wang Xiaogang looked at pockmarked Wang and asked, "do you have a new boyfriend?"


    "Hey, what does it matter to you whether I have a boyfriend or not? We''ve done goodbye and have been strangers since then."


    The little swallow finished, took Wang Mazi and wanted to go.


    Wang Xiaogang took a big step forward, stopped the swallow''s way, and said faintly, "sister, at least we have known each other for a long time. You have to help me. Now I''m fired, I can''t find a job, and I don''t even have money for dinner. Can you lend me some money to tide me over this difficulty? "


    Pockmarked Wang asked displeased, "little swallow, who is he? Why are you so impolite and reach out to you for money? "


    The little swallow skimmed his mouth and said disdainfully, "he is an acquaintance I used to know. He has been with him for more than ten days. At best, he is an ordinary friend."


    The swallow frowned and said, "Wang Xiaogang, I don''t owe you a penny. Why do you ask me for money?"


    Wang Xiaogang said with a shy face, "sister, have mercy on me. I''m really desperate now. If you don''t help me, I can only be a beggar."


    "What does it matter to me that you should not be a beggar? A big man, with two hands, can''t even earn money for meals. What''s the face to live in this society? If I were you, I would have been killed in a tree. " Said the little swallow contemptuously.


    Wang Xiaogang was a little angry. He said angrily, "sister, you don''t have a conscience. When we were dating, I invited you to eat several meals. Which meal wasn''t thousands of yuan? Did you forget? Since you don''t associate with me, you should return the meal money to me. "


    Wang Xiaogang is so shameless that he even asks the swallow for food. He has no face and no skin.


    The little swallow was too angry to speak.


    Pockmarked Wang asked with a gloomy face, "how much did you spend on inviting the swallow to dinner? Give me a count. "


    Wang Xiaogang thought for a moment and said, "at least there are more than 3000 yuan."


    Without saying anything, pockmarked Wang took out his wallet, ordered 30 hundred yuan bills, handed them to Wang Xiaogang, and said coldly, "this is 3000 yuan. Even if the little swallow invited you to eat, are you speechless now? You are not as good as a woman. Since you invite a woman to dinner, how can you ask someone for money for dinner? "


    Wang Xiaogang took the money, put it in his pocket and said happily, "great. With this money, I can live for three months."


    Wang Xiaogang waved to the swallow and said, "sister, your boyfriend seems to have a lot of money. No wonder you abandoned me. It turned out to be a rich man. I congratulate you on becoming a rich wife."


    The little swallow was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. He spat and scolded, "Wang Xiaogang, from now on, you and I will not offend the river and go our own way. I don''t owe you anything."


    Wang Xiaogang said with a smile, "sister, goodbye." Wang Xiaogang turned away triumphantly. He was very happy. He didn''t expect to meet little swallow. What''s more, little swallow''s new boyfriend was still a rich man. Wang Xiaogang muttered, "grandma, if you are near a rich man, your eyes will grow to your forehead. This little woman turned her face and didn''t recognize people. I''m unlucky. I didn''t meet a good woman." Wang Xiaogang turned a corner and was about to get on the bus. Suddenly, he saw Chen Xiaohui coming slowly with a bag. Wang Xiaogang was stunned. Today, he not only met Niu Er, but also met Shi Datou and a little swallow. It was unexpected that Chen Xiaohui also met him. Wang Xiaogang greeted him with a smile and said, "Hello, wife." Chen Xiaohui looked up and saw that it was Wang Xiaogang. She said coldly, "I''m not your wife anymore. Please respect me." Wang Xiaogang said with a smile, "I know you''re married. Your husband is your junior high school classmate. I heard he''s still a section chief of the bank. Unexpectedly, you left me and went lucky."¡° Wang Xiaogang, we have nothing to do. I hope we just never know each other. I have nothing to say to you. " Wang Xiaogang said with a shy face, "as the old saying goes: one day husband and wife have a hundred days of grace. We have been together for several years, at least ten thousand days of grace."¡° What the hell are you doing? " Chen Xiaohui asked coldly. Wang Xiaogang said shamelessly, "I''m poor now, I''ve lost my job, and I don''t have a wife. Now I even have a problem eating. Anyway, you used to be my wife, so you can''t die?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1275

    Chen Xiaohui scolded, "you have two hands. As long as you are willing to work, how can you not find a job? Now the people who starve to death are lazy people. "


    Wang Xiaogang pretended to be poor and said, "wife, you don''t know. I don''t have any skills. I only have silly strength. Where do you want me to find a job? Even if you are looking for a job, there must be a process. Today, I didn''t even have a grain of rice in my stomach. Did you hear me? My stomach is growling. "


    Chen Xiaohui heard it. Wang Xiaogang wanted to ask her for money.


    Chen Xiaohui didn''t want to entangle with Wang Xiaogang any more. She took out her wallet, took out 500 yuan and handed it to Wang Xiaogang. She said coldly, "I don''t have much money, so I can only save you. I hope you don''t be a social parasite and work hard with your own strength."


    Wang Xiaogang happily took the money and put it in his pocket.


    Wang Xiaogang was so happy that he asked for 3000 yuan from the swallow and 500 yuan from Chen Xiaohui. If he saved some money, he could live for four months.


    Wang Xiaogang said gratefully, "Xiaohui, are you the one who has been my wife, or do you really love me? I heard that you are living well now. I don''t know how your husband treats you?"


    "How my husband treats me is my business. There''s no need to report to you. I hope you stay away from me. We live our lives and don''t interfere with each other."


    Chen Xiaohui finished, raised her legs and left.


    Wang Xiaogang followed up for two steps and said, "Xiaohui, I heard that your husband is very rich. I think you don''t need the money. Give me back the 500000 arrears."


    Chen Xiaohui said unhappily, "the IOU of 500000 yuan is half of the real estate I deserve. How can I give it back to you? I didn''t force you to pay back the money. I gave you a one-year deadline. I should be very tolerant. Please don''t push an inch. "


    Wang Xiaogang sighed and said, "I went to my parents'' house just now. I heard that the demolition has not been followed. I thought: I can''t make soup for this demolition. If my parents'' old house doesn''t be demolished, I don''t have a penny in my hand. I can''t give you 500000."


    Chen Xiaohui said impolitely, "if you don''t have money, sell the house and give me 500000. You can rent a house or live with your parents for the rest of the money."


    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "Xiaohui, I didn''t expect your heart to be so vicious. You asked me to sell the house and squeeze me with my parents. You know, my parents haven''t been cold to me. If I depend on others, wouldn''t I be run by my parents to death?"


    "Who makes you lose heart? No one else is to blame. Anyway, you have to pay me 500000 yuan a year, or I''ll charge interest. " Chen Xiaohui didn''t let up.


    Wang Xiaogang said shamelessly, "Xiaohui, I know your heart is very kind. Have mercy on me. Although I used to commit domestic violence against you, that''s not my intention. As soon as I get drunk, my hands and feet are not under the command of my brain. I blame that wine for killing me. "


    Chen Xiaohui bypassed Wang Xiaogang and said as she walked, "don''t dream. That 500000 is my right and a family property I deserve. After I married you, I suffered humiliation and torture. You blame me for not having children. I heard that you have a medical problem. The original problem is with you. Don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    Wang Xiaogang apologized: "Xiaohui, I never dreamed that there was something wrong with my great body. I saw the diagnosis certificate of the hospital and couldn''t accept it at all, so I beat the doctor and was detained for 15 days. Hey! Things are unpredictable. It seems that I really wronged you. Today I apologize to you. Please forgive me. "


    Chen Xiaohui knew that Wang Xiaogang apologized to himself against his heart, just to recover the 500000 arrears and to swallow the house alone.


    Chen Xiaohui doesn''t care about that bit of real estate, but she can''t accommodate Wang Xiaogang anymore, because Wang Xiaogang has brought her too much pain. It''s reasonable to say that Wang Xiaogang is not qualified to divide half of the real estate, but Chen Xiaohui doesn''t care about Wang Xiaogang. She divides the real estate generously. Now she can''t give in.


    Chen Xiaohui took out her mobile phone and threatened, "Wang Xiaogang, if you want to pester me again, I''ll call Shi Datou and let him teach you a lesson."


    As soon as Wang Xiaogang heard the three words of Shi Datou, he quickly said, "well, don''t call. Can''t I go?"


    Wang Xiaogang left sadly.


    Chen Xiaohui looked at Wang Xiaogang''s back. She felt that she had made a big mistake when she married Wang Xiaogang. At that time, Chen Xiaohui only thought that Wang Xiaogang had helped herself and blindfolded her eyes with gratitude.


    After five years of marriage, Chen Xiaohui''s life was dark.


    If it hadn''t been for Lao Ding and Niu Er''s great help, maybe Chen Xiaohui wouldn''t have the confidence to live at all.


    Now, Chen Xiaohui has finally got rid of Wang Xiaogang and embarked on the broad road of happiness.


    Chen Xiaohui took out her mobile phone and called Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, I met Wang Xiaogang just now. He asked me for money. He said there was no cost of living. Even eating became a problem. For a moment, I was soft hearted and gave Wang Xiaogang 500 yuan. When Wang Xiaogang got the money, he took an inch and wanted me to return the 500000 house property IOU to him. I didn''t promise. "


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "this Wang Xiaogang is really bold. Just two hours ago, I met him in the hotel. At first, he resented you. He thought you had an affair with Lao Ding and put a green hat on him, so he looked for you all over the street and wanted to avenge you. I advised him a few words to let him understand that you can''t give him a green hat. In order to be afraid of Wang Xiaogang''s revenge on you, I specially called Shi Datou and asked Shi Datou to come to the hotel to warn Wang Xiaogang. I didn''t expect that Wang Xiaogang dared to pester you. It seems that you can''t teach Wang Xiaogang a lesson. " Chen Xiaohui said angrily, "just now I moved out of Shi Datou and let Wang Xiaogang go." Niu Er said, "I see. I''ll call Shi Datou and ask shi Datou to teach Wang Xiaogang a lesson. Wang Xiaogang is a man. No wonder I don''t drink when I toast." Niu Er hung up Chen Xiaohui and immediately called Shi Datou¡° Brother Shi, I''ll buy you a drink in the evening. After drinking, I''ll ask you to do something. " Shi Datou said happily, "brother Niu, you just invited me to dinner at noon and invited me to drink at night. I''m really embarrassed. In fact, I have already said that I am your cow and horse. I will listen to your call at any time. Even if you don''t give me a drink of water, I will do everything to help you. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1276

    At 6 o''clock in the evening, Niu Er and Shi Datou met in a restaurant.


    The cow two said, "we have to do some work after dinner, so we do not drink Baijiu, we only drink beer."


    Niu Er ordered six dishes and a box of beer.


    Shi Datou said faintly, "brother Niu, you just invited me to dinner. How can you forget your dry sister?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t we have to work at night? When we have time in the future, I will naturally invite sister Xiaojuan to dinner."


    Shi Datou looked at the table and said, "you ordered six dishes. The amount of dishes is sufficient. We can''t finish eating. It''s a pity to waste. It''s better to call your dry sister and ask her to help."


    Niu Er saw that Shi Datou was in love with Li Xiaojuan.


    Niu Er had to say, "well, you call sister Xiaojuan and let''s have dinner together."


    Half an hour later, Li Xiaojuan came to the hotel with a smile.


    Li Xiaojuan complained, "brother Niu, as soon as you turn around, you forget your sister Gan. You don''t let me accompany you when you invite Shi Datou to dinner."


    Niu Er explained, "I invited brother Shi to drink. I asked him to help in the evening. I''m going to buy you and your husband a drink when I have time later."


    Li Xiaojuan impolitely opened a bottle of beer, lifted her neck and poured all the beer into her stomach.


    Li Xiaojuan said: "happy, I just like to drink and eat meat. It''s delicious."


    Li Xiaojuan is a forthright woman, and Niu Er appreciates her.


    Shi Datou said, "brother Niu asked you to come. I also declined, but brother Niu insisted on inviting you, so don''t wrong brother Niu."


    Li Xiaojuan said happily, "brother Niu, you invite Shi Datou to drink tonight. What do you want him to do for you?"


    Niu Er said angrily, "Wang Xiaogang has come out of the detention center. Today, he met Chen Xiaohui and asked Chen Xiaohui for money. He said he had lost his job and had no money for meals. Chen Xiaohui gave Wang Xiaogang 500 yuan. Chen Xiaogang even pushed ahead and asked Chen Xiaohui for an IOU of 500000. He said that his parents'' old house would not be demolished and he had no money to give it back to Chen Xiaohui. Look at Wang Xiaogang. He''s just a mangy dog. I''m worried that Wang Xiaogang will continue to pester Chen Xiaohui, so let Shi Datou teach Wang Xiaogang a lesson tonight. "


    Li Xiaojuan said: "brother Niu, this Wang Xiaogang looks very strong, but he is actually a guy who is strong in the outside and weak in the middle. As long as you scare him, he will be afraid. There is no need to be serious. If Wang Xiaogang is disabled, we will be investigated for legal responsibility. I think: there is no need to go to jail for this Wang Xiaogang. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I mean to frighten Wang Xiaogang. This noon, I have let brother Shi threaten Wang Xiaogang. It seems that the threat is not hot enough."


    Shi Datou pulled out a knife from his waist and said, "tonight, let''s go to Wang Xiaogang''s house and tie him up. I''ll threaten him with a knife and let him scare out his excrement and urine. If I can''t scare his shit and urine, I won''t believe in stone. "


    Li Xiaojuan warned: "big head, you must not really use the knife. Once you use the knife, the nature will change."


    Niu Er said, "sister Xiaojuan, don''t worry. With me next to brother Shi, nothing will happen."


    Several people finished their meal and Li Xiaojuan went home.


    Niu Er and Shi Datou went to Wang Xiaogang''s house.


    Shi Datou knew Wang Xiaogang''s home and found it after a while.


    Shi Datou knocked on the door. Wang Xiaogang asked inside, "who is it?"


    Niu Er replied, "brother Wang, this is Niu Er. Open the door."


    Wang Xiaogang opened the door and said happily, "brother Niu, how do you know my home?"


    Wang Xiaogang saw Shi Datou at a glance. He was startled, took two steps back, and asked in panic, "you... How did you come?"


    Niu Er explained, "I met brother Shi on the road just now. I heard that he was coming to your house. I was worried that he would do something stupid, so I came with him."


    Shi Datou rushed into the house and locked the door with his back hand.


    Wang Xiaogang asked timidly, "brother Shi, what are you... What are you doing? I didn''t annoy you. "


    Shi Datou grabbed Wang Xiaogang''s collar and asked fiercely, "at noon today, I just warned you not to pester Chen Xiaohui, but you forgot. You not only asked Chen Xiaohui for living expenses, but also asked Chen Xiaohui to return the 500000 debt note to you. I asked you: don''t you have a long memory?"


    Wang Xiaogang explained with fear: "brother Shi, i... I didn''t go to find Chen Xiaohui, but I happened to meet her in the street. I casually said my dilemma. Chen Xiaohui took the initiative to give me 500 yuan to support me. As for me asking Chen Xiaohui for 500000 arrears, it was also a helpless move. I asked my parents about the demolition of my old house. If the old house is not demolished, where can I find 500000 yuan for Chen Xiaohui? Therefore, I have no choice but to ask Chen Xiaohui for 500000 yuan in arrears. "


    Shi Datou took off his smelly socks and shoved them into Wang Xiaogang''s mouth.


    Wang Xiaogang purred with a look of fear. Shi Datou tied Wang Xiaogang''s hands and stripped him of his clothes. Wang Xiaogang looked at Niu Er in tears. His eyes were full of fear. He seemed to be asking Niu Er for help. Niu Er said falsely, "brother Shi, what do you want to do with Wang Xiaogang? I think you can scold. " Shi Datou pulled out the sharp knife from his waist. He shook the knife in front of Wang Xiaogang and said, "I''ll make it clear to you at noon today. If I pester Chen Xiaohui again, I''ll gouge you out one by one. Now, I''ll honor what I said." As soon as Wang Xiaogang heard this, he was so frightened that his face turned pale, his whole body trembled, sobbed, and his eyes were full of despair. Shi Datou held the little guy in Wang Xiaogang''s crotch with his hand and said Yin Yin, "I''ll cut it off first." Wang Xiaogang shivered and whined like chaff, and the tears in his eyes were like broken pearls. Shi Datou looked at Wang Xiaogang''s little guy and said contemptuously, "I heard that this thing doesn''t work. You can''t let hens lay eggs. Why do you want this thing? It''s better to cut it off and feed it to the dog. I heard that dogs like this thing best." Shi Datou put the knife on Wang Xiaogang''s little guy and said faintly, "shall I cut off the head first or the two eggs first?" Wang Xiaogang shrunk back and purred desperately, just like a dying man, struggling to death. Niu Erquan said, "brother Shi, I think I''d better give Wang Xiaogang one last chance. Let me ask him if he is willing to repent. If Wang Xiaogang is willing to repent, I''ll spare him one last time." Shi Datou said fiercely, "I have warned him once, but he doesn''t listen, so I''m disappointed in him. Today, I''m going to cut him alive, put him in a sack and bury him in the field. No one knows I killed him. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1277

    "You... If you kill me, the police will find out at once. At that time, you will be shot." Wang Xiaogang threatened.


    When Niu Er saw that Wang Xiaogang was dying, he dared to threaten Shi Datou. He couldn''t help being angry. He said fiercely, "I think you should cut off his two eggs first. I heard that once the eggs are cut off, people will die."


    Shi Datou held Wang Xiaogang''s two eggs in his hand and said fiercely, "I don''t want him to die right away. I''ll torture him slowly and make him miserable."


    Niu Er thought, "then cut off his head first and let him hurt."


    Big stone nodded and said, "good idea. I''ll cut it a little bit and let him taste what pain is."


    Wang Xiaogang''s face turned pale with fear. He begged: "Grandpa, my grandfather, please spare my life. I have no fate with you in previous lives and no hatred in this life. Why do you owe a blood debt for a Chen Xiaohui? It''s not worth it."


    Shi Datou said, "my wife and Chen Xiaohui are like sisters. If you bully Chen Xiaohui, you bully my sister-in-law. Do you think I can spare you?"


    Wang Xiaogang sincerely explained: "Sir, I really didn''t pester Chen Xiaohui, let alone bully her. I don''t believe it. Now you call Chen Xiaohui. Yesterday I just met Chen Xiaohui by chance and borrowed some money from her."


    Shi Datou pinched the little guy who pinched Wang Xiaogang. Wang Xiaogang screamed, "Mom, it hurts me!"


    Niu Er ran to turn on the TV, turned up the volume and said, "grandma, I told you to scream. No one will save you if you scream. If you dare shout again, I''ll put smelly socks in your mouth. "


    Wang Xiaogang cried, "I didn''t want to call someone to save me, but I was too painful to help. Sir, you two will spare me this time. "


    Shi Datou raised his hand and slapped Wang Xiaogang''s two mouths. He asked fiercely, "you son of a bitch, toast and don''t drink. I''ve said hello to you long ago and asked you not to provoke Chen Xiaohui. You didn''t listen."


    Shi Datou said that and then raised his hand to fan Wang Xiaogang''s two mouths.


    Wang Xiaogang''s mouth was bleeding. He begged: "Sir, please raise your hand and spare me for the last time. I promise: I won''t pester Chen Xiaohui from today on. I''ll do what I say. If I break this promise again, you can punish me."


    When Niu Er saw that Wang Xiaogang was almost tortured, he said, "brother Shi, give me a face and spare Wang Xiaogang again. If he continues to knowingly commit a crime, I won''t say a word for him next time."


    Shi Datou pushed the boat along the river and said, "brother Niu, I''ll spare this dog for your face today."


    Shi Datou ordered, "slap yourself in the face."


    Wang Xiaogang said pitifully, "Sir, my hand is still tied. Please untie my rope."


    Niu Er helped Wang Xiaogang untie the rope. Wang Xiaogang raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. He only heard the sound echoing in the room.


    Shi Datou frowned and said, "don''t play with me and make some effort."


    Wang Xiaogang didn''t dare to be lazy or play tricks. He opened his bow from left to right and slapped himself in the face.


    Wang Xiaogang slapped 30 times in the face and asked, "Sir, is it OK? My face is numb and unconscious. "


    Shi Datou nodded, poked Wang Xiaogang''s forehead with his fingers and gave an ultimatum: "if you dare to say a word to Chen Xiaohui again, I will cut you alive."


    Wang Xiaogang nodded and dared not speak again.


    Niu Er and Shi Datou left Wang Xiaogang''s house.


    Wang Xiaogang curled up on the ground. He touched his crotch and grinned and muttered, "shit, if I hadn''t pretended to be poor, this little guy would be finished today. Without this thing, what''s the meaning of living? It''s better to die."


    Wang Xiaogang thought: Fortunately, Niu Er met Shi Datou today. Otherwise, he would have killed himself today with his reckless appearance.


    Niu Er is really interesting. This friend is worth making.


    Wang Xiaogang moaned for a while. He got up, took a bath, and then called Niu Er.


    "Brother Niu, thank you very much tonight. If you hadn''t spoken well to me, the man surnamed Shi would have killed me. My God, I''m really unlucky. How could I meet this guy surnamed Shi? "


    Niu Er said with a smile: "brother Wang, I advise you to stay away from Chen Xiaohui and stop provoking your ex-wife. You don''t know Shi Datou''s temperament. He does things recklessly. If he really kills you at that time, you will become a wronged leader."


    Wang Xiaogang sighed and said, "yes, I don''t want to offend this big stone head at all, but he always pesters me and makes me restless."


    Niu Er said, "as long as you stop pestering Chen Xiaohui, Shi Datou will not retaliate against you."


    Wang Xiaogang said angrily, "I''ve divorced Chen Xiaohui. Now, I''m not interested in that woman at all. Unfortunately, I have physical problems, or I will marry the swallow. I have a deep love for the swallow. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Wang, since you have physical problems, you are not suitable for marriage. Think about it: which woman doesn''t want children? Women want to be mothers. If you have physical problems, no woman wants to live with you all her life. Therefore, I suggest you live alone. " Wang Xiaogang said helplessly, "shit, I''m strong. That thing is hard. How can I stand it if you let me not find a wife." Niu Er scolded: "brother Wang, you did it yourself. You had a virtuous wife, but you beat others away. If you want to find a virtuous wife in the future, you can''t ask for it." Wang Xiaogang said carelessly, "when my parents'' old house is demolished, I have a lot of money in my hand. Naturally, women will curry favor with me. Which woman doesn''t want money now? Money can make the devil push the mill. " Niu Er was too lazy to go on with Wang Xiaogang. He wished: "brother Wang, you''ll wait for the demolition of the old house. When you get married, don''t forget to inform me. I''ll give you a big gift." Wang Xiaogang laughed and said, "I hope this day will come as soon as possible. When I get married, no one will invite you, brother Niu." Niu Er hung up Wang Xiaogang''s phone. He scolded angrily: "this shameless thing will never find a wife in his life. Even if he finds a wife, he will wear a green hat for him." Niu Er returned to the villa. He thought about it and called black girl¡° Black girl, I heard you went shopping alone today. You''re six months pregnant and shouldn''t walk around. If you want to go shopping, you should also find a friend to accompany you. Otherwise, if you fall or get hit, you''ll be in trouble. " Niu Er told me. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1278

    Niu Er heard from Wang Mazi that he met black girl in the street. At that time, the little swallow was going to settle accounts with black girl. He said that black girl hit him in the stomach and let her lose her baby. If pockmarked Wang didn''t hold the swallow, maybe the swallow would fight with black girl.


    Black girl is six months pregnant and has a big belly. If she really fights with little swallow in the street, she will suffer.


    The black girl said carelessly, "I''m only six months pregnant. In our countryside, women who are ten months pregnant are still working in the fields. They all have stomachache and go home. Some give birth to their children as soon as they get home. To tell you the truth, I''m not so delicate. Let alone six months pregnant, even ten months pregnant, I''ll walk all over the street. "


    Niu Er warned, "black girl, when you were shopping today, you were seen by the little swallow. Who is the little swallow? Do you remember?"


    "Of course I remember. It was the woman who was pregnant with pockmarked Wang. At the beginning, you asked me to hit someone else''s stomach. That day, I hit her stomach hard and knocked him into the road and screamed. Ha ha... The scene at that time, let alone how enjoyable it was. "


    Niu Er said seriously, "today, the little swallow met you in the street. She was going to settle accounts with you. She also wanted to avenge one arrow. Fortunately, she was with Wang Mazi and was caught by Wang Mazi. Pockmarked Wang knew you were my dry sister, so he stopped the swallow from taking revenge on you. Think about it: if pockmarked Wang didn''t hold the swallow, what would the swallow do to you? "


    The black girl said carelessly, "although I''m six months pregnant, it''s still no problem to beat the swallow. She wants to settle with me, and I still want to argue with her. Hum! Why did that smelly woman get mixed up with Wang Mazi again? Does she still want to have children for Wang Mazi? If the swallow gives birth to Wang Mazi again, I''ll hit her in the stomach. "


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "black girl, remember: don''t provoke the swallow again. If the swallow is pregnant, don''t touch her. If you make another mistake, it will hurt me."


    The black girl made a fuss and asked, "brother Niu, did you let the swallow give you a baby? If the swallow gets pregnant again, will it be your baby? "


    Niu Er explained, "why should I let the swallow have children for me? I will get married soon. My wife will naturally have children for me. Even if I want other women to have children for me, I won''t choose a woman like little swallow. For example: you black girl is helping me have a baby. "


    The black girl asked, "since you won''t let the swallow give you a baby, why don''t you let me touch her stomach?"


    Niu Er has to make it clear to Heiniu, otherwise, Heiniu can do anything.


    Niu Er had to tell Heiniu: "I tell you, this time, I asked the swallow to give birth to a child to Wang Mazi. Wang Mazi promised me that as long as the swallow gave birth to a child, he would give me a reward. If you knock the child out of the swallow''s belly, I won''t get a reward. "


    Black girl smiled and asked, "brother Niu, you are really strange. At the beginning, you didn''t want Wang Mazi to have children. After you wanted to kill Wang Mazi, now you help Wang Mazi have children. I don''t understand. How can you do something wrong."


    Niu Er said, "there are some things I can''t tell you clearly. Just remember a little. Don''t provoke the swallow again. If you provoke her, you will provoke me."


    Black girl asked, "if the swallow gave birth to a child to Wang Mazi, how much will Wang Mazi pay you?"


    Of course, Niu Er won''t tell the truth to Heiniu. If Wang Mazi will give Niu Er a reward of 5 million, Heiniu will be surprised and maybe fall.


    Niu Er said faintly, "at least give me one or two hundred thousand. This is a big number."


    Black girl said, "brother Niu, I just want to talk to you about something. I''ll come to the villa after dinner. Don''t go out at night and wait for me in the villa."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, she has been pregnant for six months. It''s not suitable to do that at this time."


    "Who said he would do that with you? You just want to do it, and I won''t agree. "


    Niu Er asked, "then why are you looking for me?"


    "Brother Niu, I have an important thing for you. It''s extremely important. We must talk about it now."


    Niu Er was curious. He listened to the tone of black girl. He was cautious and serious. He must have something important to discuss with himself.


    Niu Er said, "then I''ll wait for you in the villa. When you come, you''d better take a taxi, or I''ll pick you up by motorcycle."


    Black girl said, "forget it, I''m going out for a walk every night. I''ll stop a taxi when I''m walking. Don''t come. To tell you the truth, Bruce Lee doesn''t welcome you very much now. Bruce Lee has been a little suspicious since my mother said you matched me with the seed. I explained it again and again and basically eliminated his suspicion, but I think: he still has a pimple in his heart. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "your mother''s mouth is really too long. You should say what you should say and what you shouldn''t say. Isn''t this a bad thing?"


    "It''s just that I shouldn''t have told my mother the truth. Who knows her mouth is so unreliable." That night, black girl came to the villa. Black girl had the key to the villa in her hand. She opened the door herself and entered the villa. When Niu Er saw the black girl coming, he picked up the black girl and carried her to the sofa in the living room. Black girl said, "brother Niu, your move is to hold your wife. If Bruce Lee sees it, he has to rush up and fight with you." Niu Er smiled and said, "if Bruce Lee came with you, you would fall and I wouldn''t help you. Don''t think I''m a fool. I''ll play with you in front of Bruce Lee. " Black girl stroked her stomach and said, "brother Niu, in fact, I know you don''t hold me, but your son. Listen, my son seems to be calling your father. " Niu Er lifted up the black girl''s clothes, put his ears on the black girl''s belly, listened carefully, and cried in surprise: "ah! The son is calling his father. I can hear him clearly. He shouted three times in a row and asked me, "Dad, have you had dinner?" Black girl smiled and said, "don''t dream. You want your son to call your father. Wait another year. However, you can''t get used to your son. If you call your father in front of Bruce Lee, it depends on how you get off the stage." Niu Er sighed and said, "don''t let my son call my father. It will cause trouble. I don''t want to offend Bruce Lee. Now I owe Bruce Lee. If I stab Bruce Lee in the heart again, I''ll be too sorry for him." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1279

    Black girl nodded and said, "Bruce Lee is really a good man, and I don''t want to hurt him. Therefore, I will keep the secret of you breeding me in my heart and never tell him. Even if you confess to him, I will never admit it."


    "How can I confess to Bruce Lee? If you don''t tell others about some things in the world, they don''t know. Once they know, they will have a heart attack."


    The black girl sighed.


    Niu Er asked, "do you have any problems? Just tell me what you want. "


    Black girl looked at Niu Er and said faintly, "brother Niu, you funded Bruce Lee and I to run a small restaurant. The business of this small restaurant is not good or bad, and you can earn 10000 yuan a month. I thought about it carefully. With Bruce Lee''s cooking skills, it is impossible to make the hotel prosperous. It can only be maintained in such a tepid way. "


    Niu Er said, "it''s good to earn ten thousand yuan a month. At least, the problem of food and clothing has been solved. Think about it: if you don''t run this hotel and you both work outside, I''m afraid you can''t earn 5000 yuan a month. "


    Black girl admitted: "yes, brother Niu, you''re right. Now Bruce Lee and I run this hotel, which must be much better than working outside. If we just maintain our life, there is no problem. The problem now is: the child in my belly, his future can''t be ignored."


    Niu Er stroked the black girl''s stomach and said, "when he is born, I will give you some subsidies."


    The black girl curled her mouth and said, "brother Niu, you may not have thought that raising a child would not cost much if it was just to make him eat and wear warm. The problem is: to cultivate a child into a talent, the money spent is a bottomless pit. Not to mention anything else, just going to a better kindergarten, I heard that it costs 10000 yuan a month. In addition, I also want my children to study abroad and settle down in foreign countries in the future. "


    Niu Er opened his eyes. He looked at the black girl puzzled and felt a little surprised.


    Heiniu thought so long and had such lofty training goals for her children, which made Niu Er look at her with new eyes.


    "You... You want your son to study abroad? Still want my son to stay abroad? "


    The black girl glanced and said, "brother Niu, are you from Mars? Look at the situation around us now. The food is poisonous, there is melamine in milk powder, the restaurant uses gutter oil, and even eels are fed contraceptives. If our children live in such a society, do you think they can have a good life? Therefore, since I was pregnant with a child, I have been thinking about this problem. After thinking about it, I finally figured out a truth, that is, the child must be separated from this toxic environment. "


    Niu Er was immediately convinced by Heiniu. He thought: when he married Zhang Ting, if he had a child, he had to send the child abroad. Otherwise, in this society full of drugs, the child must not have a good life.


    Niu Er nodded and said thoughtfully, "you''re right and reasonable. It seems that your head is not stupid at all."


    The black girl stared at Niu Er and said unhappily, "brother Niu, do you think I''m stupid? I tell you: I fell in love with you more than four years ago. That night, I pulled you into the boudoir. The first thing I did was put my hand into your crotch and pinch your little guy. I know: that''s a man''s seven inches. As long as you hold it seven inches, you can''t run. I never thought that you played a trick and said you had a stomachache, which made me lose my vigilance. That''s why you ran away. You said, "am I stupid?"


    Niu Er admitted that black girl was not stupid at all, but she was smarter than black girl, so she escaped from black girl''s clutches.


    "You''re not stupid. I don''t think you''re stupid, but I don''t think you''ll think so long. You even want your son to study abroad."


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, although you ran away from my palm four years ago, you were caught by me again. This time I forced you to breed me. I know: you gave me the boy man, but you are not at a loss. I also gave you my first time. To tell the truth, you still didn''t escape from my palm."


    Niu Er was convinced.


    Black girl continued, "if you want to send your children abroad, you have to spend a lot of money. With the skills of Bruce Lee and I, we can''t earn this money, so I thought about it and had to discuss it with you. Brother Niu, this child is your flesh and blood. Although he can''t call you father, you are his own father. Therefore, you can''t stand by and watch the cultivation of children. Originally, I didn''t want to trouble you any more, but I thought again, if I didn''t trouble you, the child would be useless. "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I have an unshirkable responsibility for this child, which I know very well."


    Black girl said quietly, "brother Niu, I know you will get married soon. You have your own wife and will have your own children in the future. If you want to fund me and your children, you will have some difficulties. You must secretly support me and your children so that your wife doesn''t know. So the question is, how can you take out a lot of money without your wife knowing? I think about it. There is only one way, that is, you have to earn a lot of money before you get married, so it won''t affect your married life. "


    Niu Er looked at the black girl. She seemed to know this woman for the first time. Niu Er admitted that Heiniu was right. She had to earn a lot of money before marriage and give it to Heiniu as the child''s training fee. Now, Niu Er still has 1.6 million in his hand, but I''m afraid this money is not enough for his children to study abroad. Niu Er thought about it. He had to pay at least 3 million yuan to barely enough children to study abroad. Where can I get the money? Niu Er thought: now he can only count on Wang Mazi. Wang Mazi promised that as long as the swallow gave birth to a child to him, he would give Niu a reward of 25 million. If Niu Er can get this reward immediately, the problem will be solved. He will give Heiniu 3 million of it as the child''s study abroad expenses. Now the question is: will the swallow get pregnant? Last time the swallow got pregnant and gave birth, which made Niu Er worried. Niu Er heard that if a woman miscarries for the first time, she may form habitual miscarriage, and it will be difficult to get pregnant in the future. At the moment, Niu Er regretted that he shouldn''t have let the black girl hit the swallow''s stomach. It''s too late to say anything now. If the swallow really habitually miscarries, it''s completely over. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1280

    Black girl asked, "brother Niu, do you think I''m reasonable?"


    Niu Er nodded and admitted: "black girl, you are very considerate and careful. Today, I listened to your words and really looked at you with new eyes. I didn''t expect a mother to be so great. When the child was not born, it made the right choice for the child''s future and destiny."


    "I can''t help it. The reality forces me to think about these problems and force me to think about my son. Brother Niu, I''ll put a lot of pressure on you if I say these to you. I''m really sorry." Black girl said apologetically.


    "I should be sorry for you. I finished breeding for you, just like completing the task. I never considered the future cultivation of children, let alone the future and destiny of children. Today you reminded me that I had to think about it. To be honest, as a father, I should consider these issues. "


    Niu Er feels sorry for the child in Heiniu''s belly. In Niu Er''s subconscious mind, he just needs to breed Heiniu, even if he completes the task, so he won''t consider the child''s future at all.


    Niu Er gently stroked Heiniu''s stomach and said, "son, dad is sorry for you and has never considered for you. It seems that I am an incompetent father. I hope you can forgive my father''s fault."


    The black girl smiled and said, "brother Niu, it''s not too late for you to think about this problem. I thought about it in the middle of the night last night and thought I should talk to you. If I don''t talk about it now, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Niu Er said, "don''t worry, black girl. I''ll find a way to raise a huge sum of money and try to give it to you before marriage. You can save it as your son''s future study abroad expenses."


    Black girl said uneasily, "brother Niu, don''t break the law. If you break the law to raise money, you''ll be even more sorry for your son. Think about how sad it would be if your son had a criminal father."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "don''t you know me? I am a decent person and a law-abiding person. I will never do anything against the law."


    The black girl glanced and said, "brother Niu, don''t I know you yet? You asked me to bump into the swallow''s stomach and make her miscarry. Strictly speaking, this is a violation of the law. It''s just that we did it skillfully. It seems that we bumped into it by chance. It belongs to an accident. If the swallow has a legal concept and is really investigated for this matter, it will also cause me trouble. After this happened, I was afraid. Also, I heard that you have taken other means to retaliate against Wang Mazi. Fortunately, Wang Mazi has not investigated your legal responsibility. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''m not a fool. Most of the things I do are marginal. It''s not so easy to investigate my legal responsibility. In short, you can rest assured that the money I earn is very clean. "


    "That''s good, then I''m relieved. Brother Niu, I calculated and asked someone. If I could have 2 million funds, my son''s study abroad would not be a problem. Anyway, Bruce Lee and I can earn some money. I calculate. When our children study abroad, we can save more than 500000. "


    Niu Er said, "don''t work hard to save money. Your body and the child''s body are also important. And Bruce Lee, he''s pathetic enough. If you save hard, it will inevitably lower your living standards and affect your health. I don''t think it''s advisable. "


    The black girl said, "I''ll see to it."


    The black girl lay down on the sofa and said, "brother Niu, the business is over. Now, I want you to help me take off my pants."


    Niu Er was startled and asked in panic, "black girl, you are six months pregnant. Do you still want to do that? If the child miscarries, it will be in trouble. "


    The black girl smiled and said, "I just told you on the phone that I haven''t done that since I was pregnant. Now I want you to rub the bottom for me to satisfy my greed. "


    Niu Er said, "black girl, it''s not appropriate. Go home and let Bruce Lee rub it for you."


    Black girl said angrily, "don''t people want Bruce Lee to rub it? You don''t understand women''s mind at all. Women only let the men they like do that kind of thing with themselves, and only let the men they like rub it for themselves."


    Niu Er hesitated. He thought it was a little inappropriate to rub the bottom of black girl himself.


    Black girl stared at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, what are you serious about? All the children in your belly are yours. What else do you have to say. Although we are not husband and wife, we both gave each other our first time, so we are more husband and wife than husband and wife. "


    Niu Er thinks Heiniu is right. Since she has done that kind of thing, she has a big stomach. Now it''s nothing to rub it under her.


    Niu Er helped the black girl take off her pants and gently rubbed the bottom of the black girl.


    Black girl closed her eyes and moaned softly.


    Half an hour later, the black girl opened her eyes and said, "brother Niu, you have rubbed me. Put on my pants."


    Niuer gang of black girls put on their pants.


    The black girl said with satisfaction, "brother Niu, I love you, so I feel comfortable when you rub it for me. I think it''s strange that you haven''t even married. How can you know how to rub a woman''s bottom? "


    "It doesn''t need any technology. Just rub it hard." Niu Er said disapprovingly. The black girl curled her mouth and said, "I once asked Bruce Lee to rub it for me, but it''s not comfortable at all. I think it''s strange that it''s all men. Why do you rub it so comfortably?" Black girl''s cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone, looked at it and said, "it''s Bruce Lee." Niu Er quickly explained, "don''t say it''s with me." The black girl rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "do you think I''m stupid? When I came just now, I came secretly. I told Bruce Lee to go to a friend''s house for a walk. " Bruce Lee asked, "wife, where are you?" Black girl replied, "I''m playing at a friend''s house and I''ll be back in a minute." Bruce Lee said, "where is your friend''s home? Shall I pick you up? "¡° No, I''ll take a taxi and come back. " The black girl refused. Black girl said to Niu Er, "I''ve done everything I have to do tonight. Let''s go." Niu Er took Heiniu out and stopped a taxi. He handed the driver 20 yuan, then opened the door and let Heiniu get on the bus. Niu Er said, "call me when you get home, or send me a message." Black girl nodded, got into a taxi and left. 20 minutes later, black girl sent a message to Niu Er: "I''m home." Niu Er was relieved. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1281

    Niu Er was lying on the sofa. He thought over what black girl said again.


    Niu Er thinks that Wang Mazi''s promise is more reliable. However, pockmarked Wang promised to pay Niu 2 5 million when the swallow gave birth to him.


    Niu Er is very worried now. In his subconscious mind, it is easy for the swallow to get pregnant, but it is difficult to give birth to the child. It is likely that he will miscarry. If the swallow shed, the cow two won''t get a penny.


    Niu Er racked his brains. He suddenly came up with an idea, so he immediately called Wang Mazi.


    "Hey, it''s brother Niu. You can really choose the time. I''m going to bed with the little swallow. Now she''s undressed and waiting for me in bed."


    Niu Er said, "brother Wang, what''s your hurry? Little swallow doesn''t have a one night stand with you. You can sleep with her every day for a whole year. Don''t worry about it for a while."


    Wang Mazi asked, "brother Niu, if you call me so late, there must be something urgent. Tell me."


    Niu Er was embarrassed and said, "brother Wang, I told you this today. It''s a bit of cheating. Please forgive me."


    "What are you playing with? What can''t we say. Just say what you have to say. Don''t worry. "


    Niu Er said faintly, "brother Wang, you promised me that if the swallow gave birth to your child, you would give me a reward of 5 million. Haven''t you forgotten that?"


    "How could I forget? I always keep my word and never break my word."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Wang, I think you should take this commitment in two steps. The first step is that if the swallow is pregnant, you should give me a reward of 2 million. The second step is that if the swallow gives you a baby, you should give me another reward of 3 million."


    Pockmarked Wang asked suspiciously, "brother Niu, what you mean by this makes me a little worried. Do you want the black girl to hit the swallow''s stomach and make the swallow miscarry?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "brother Wang, the situation was different at that time. Don''t expose my scar. If I let the black girl hit the swallow now, wouldn''t I lift a stone and hit myself in the foot? "


    "Ha ha... Brother Niu, you''re right. Now we''re grasshoppers on a rope. It''s my wedding and yours for the little swallow to give me a baby. I got a child and you got a reward. We''re a win-win situation. "


    "Yes, I''m not stupid. Of course I know it''s a win-win business. But I think it''s better to take two steps. "


    Wang Mazi said readily, "brother Niu, since you proposed to go in two steps, I can''t refute your face, so do as you want."


    Niu Er shouted happily, "OK, great."


    Wang Mazi asked, "brother Niu, are you short of money? If you are short of money, just say, "I can give you a sum of money. We are like brothers. We don''t distinguish between you and me."


    Niu Er declined and said, "I''m not short of money now. I''ll find you when I''m short of money."


    Pockmarked Wang said happily, "brother Niu, if you don''t have anything to do, I''ll make people with the little swallow."


    Niu Er said, "well, let me remind my brother, take it easy and be careful of kidney loss."


    Pockmarked Wang laughed.


    Niu Er hung up. Now he''s relieved. As soon as the swallow gets pregnant, Wang Mazi will give the cow a reward of $22 million.


    There are still 1.7 million yuan in Niu''s second-hand. In this way, Niu Er can draw 3 million yuan for Heiniu to study abroad as her son.


    Niu Er slept peacefully. He slept soundly and had a sweet dream.


    Niu Er dreamed that black girl gave birth to her son, and his son grew as tall as himself in the blink of an eye.


    The son said to Niu Er, "Dad, I''m going to study abroad."


    Black girl took out a passbook, handed it to her son and told her son, "before you were born, your father prepared a sum of study abroad funds for you. Now, you can take this money to study abroad. Your father and I hope you can read a doctor. When you wear a doctor''s hat, your father and I will attend your graduation ceremony."


    The son took the passbook. He waved his arm and flew away like an eagle.


    Niu Er wanted to hold his son, but he didn''t hold him.


    As his son flew higher and higher, Niu Er cried in horror, "son, how can you fly by yourself to study abroad by plane?"


    Black girl said proudly, "my son is different from others. They go abroad by plane. My son has ambition and flies by himself. In this way, he can save a sum of transportation expenses."


    Niu Er asked, "black girl, how did your child grow wings?"


    Black girl patted her chest and said, "your son and I are just different. Don''t you know that when you bred me, I silently said in my heart: son, you must grow a pair of wings, fly abroad and study abroad."


    Niu Er was puzzled. Did the black girl say in her heart that her son had wings? Niu Er raised his head. He looked at his son flying farther and farther. He shouted happily, "son, don''t forget to call us." Just then, Bruce Lee came. Bruce Lee said angrily, "it turned out that he was the son of you two. He coaxed me around. Niu Er, you are so sorry. You not only put me on a green hat, but also asked me to raise your son for nothing. " Niu Er quickly denied, "Bruce Lee, he is your own son. He just made me a godfather." Bruce Lee turned to black girl and asked, "is he really my son?" The black girl answered firmly, "of course it''s your son. Niu Er has a physical problem. He can''t have a son." Bruce Lee asked Niu Er, "do you really have a physical problem?" Niu Er nodded painfully. Bruce Lee sighed and said, "brother Niu, don''t be afraid, or I''ll breed your wife." Niu Eryi was furious. He punched Bruce Lee and hit Bruce Lee eight feet away with one fist. Black girl said angrily, "Niu Er, you''re too cruel. You''ve bred me. Now Bruce Lee wants to breed your wife. Is this a matter of coming and going? What do you have to be angry about?" Niu Er was speechless and thought: This is really a reward for a reward. God will repay him for his sins. Niu Er was awakened. He opened his eyes. The room was dark and could not see his fingers. Niu Er wondered: what does this dream mean? Niu Er thought for the best. He thought: the little swallow will be pregnant. As soon as the little swallow is pregnant, the child in Heiniu''s belly will have the cost of studying abroad. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1282

    Niu Er thought for a while and fell asleep again.


    Suddenly, Niu Er was awakened by the cell phone ring.


    He took out his cell phone from under the pillow and looked. It was pockmarked Wang.


    Niu Er was surprised. An idea flashed through his mind: could it be that Wang Mazi regretted and wanted to overturn his promise last night.


    "Brother Niu, ha ha..." pockmarked Wang kept laughing on the phone.


    Niu Er was startled. Listening to Wang Mazi''s laughter, it seemed that it was abnormal. Did Wang Mazi get any stimulation and initiate neuropathy?


    "Hey, don''t laugh. What happened?"


    Pockmarked Wang finally laughed enough. He stopped laughing and said happily, "brother Niu, do you know why I laugh?"


    Niu Er thought for a moment and replied, "is there any good news about the stock you bought?"


    "What''s funny about that? Even if there is good news, it will only double at most."


    Niu Er said again, "did the swallow agree to marry you?"


    Pockmarked Wang giggled again and said, "brother Niu, I thought you were very smart. It seems that your intelligence is very limited. I''ll let you guess again."


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "have you met a better woman than the little swallow? I warn you: you have promised to let the swallow have children for you. Don''t go back on it. If you want to fool the swallow, I won''t spare you. "


    Pockmarked Wang sighed and said, "brother Niu, your head is nothing more than melon seeds. I asked you to guess three times, but you didn''t guess. Let me tell you, the little swallow is pregnant! "


    "Ah! Are you... Are you kidding me? " Niu Er couldn''t believe what he said. It''s amazing that little swallow and Wang Mazi were pregnant after spending a week together.


    "It''s true. It''s true news. This morning, the swallow was tested with pregnancy test paper. It showed that she was pregnant. "


    The good news made Niu Er jump out of the bed. He cheered: "ula! Ula! "


    If the swallow is pregnant, Niu Er can immediately get a reward of 2 million. Now Niu Er needs this reward.


    Niu Er said, "won''t anything go wrong?"


    Pockmarked Wang said happily, "we are going to the hospital right away and have a detailed examination. Goodbye, just wait for my good news. "


    Pockmarked Wang hung up happily.


    Niu Er immediately called Li Wei and asked, "is the pregnancy test paper accurate?"


    "Of course, it''s accurate. It''s basically safe." Li Wei replied.


    "Great, that''s great." Niu Er said excitedly.


    Li Wei asked, "are you... Your girlfriend pregnant?"


    Niu Er quickly explained, "one of my friends is pregnant."


    Li Weiyin asked, "is it your seed again?"


    Niu Er was embarrassed and said, "you think I''m a boar and bred people everywhere. This pregnant person is really my friend''s wife. My friend is 30 years old and doesn''t have a child. Today, his wife tested it with pregnancy test paper and found that there was a reaction."


    "You ask her to go to the hospital for another examination." Li Wei explained.


    "OK, I see." Niu Er hung up Li Wei''s phone.


    Niu Er jumped out of bed. He danced around the room for a while. Then he went out and asked for some bottles of beer in the hotel.


    Niu Er doesn''t have the habit of drinking in the morning, but today is different, because the swallow is pregnant, which is a great wedding.


    Niu Eryi drank three bottles of beer in a row. Suddenly, his cell phone rang.


    Niu Er took out his mobile phone and saw that it was pockmarked Wang.


    Pockmarked Wang said happily, "brother Niu, I won a big victory in my first battle. The little swallow is really pregnant."


    Niu Er congratulated happily and said, "brother Wang, you are really immortal. You made the swallow pregnant in a week. A man like you is wonderful enough."


    Pockmarked Wang said excitedly, "brother Niu, did you know that the swallow was pregnant last night?"


    "I''m not an immortal. How can I know if the swallow is pregnant?"


    Pockmarked Wang said with a smile, "you put forward a two-step plan last night, which makes me feel that you seem to know that the little swallow is pregnant."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I know brother Wang''s little guy is powerful. Count the time. You''ve been with him for a week. I expect: there should be news."


    "Brother Niu, you are really good. Well, I''ll remit 2 million yuan to your bank card right now. This is your first reward. "


    Pockmarked Wang hung up. After a while, Niu Er''s mobile phone tone rang and told Niu Er that 2 million yuan had been received on the bank card.


    Niu Eryi tilted his neck and poured down a bottle of beer. He called black girl excitedly.


    "Black girl, I''ll call 3 million yuan on your bank card right away. This is the cost of studying abroad for my son." The black girl was surprised and asked, "brother Niu, you seem to have drunk. Are you drunk?" Two, ha ha laughed and said, "I did drink four bottles of beer, but I didn''t get drunk. You know, I don''t get drunk with four Jin baijiu. Do you think I mean wine?" Brother Niu, you were still worried about your son''s study abroad expenses last night. Why did you get 3 million overnight. I don''t believe it. " Niu Er said, "I tell you: pockmarked Wang gave me the money. I introduced the little swallow to him and asked the little swallow to give him a baby. This morning, pockmarked Wang told me that the little swallow was pregnant. As soon as pockmarked Wang was happy, he opened his mouth to the lion and gave me 3 million at once."¡° Ah! I didn''t expect pockmarked Wang to be so generous. " Black girl said in surprise. Niu Er hit 3 million on Heiniu''s bank card. Black girl received the money and called Niu Er: "Niu Er, the money has arrived. Thank you for your concern for your son." Niu Er sighed and said, "the child in your stomach is both yours and mine. I should do something for him. In the future, the burden of raising children will fall on your shoulders. I can only stare and can''t help you. " Black girl said, "brother Niu, you can give your son this study abroad fee, which saved his son''s life. With this money, your son can study abroad and settle down abroad." Niu Er said apologetically, "it''s bothering you and tiring you. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me that for my own son, I will try my best to help him and cultivate him." Niu Er was too happy. Unexpectedly, the idea he came up with last night quickly solved his son''s study abroad expenses. Niu Er was happy for a while and suddenly remembered the child in Li Wei''s stomach. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1283

    Niu Er was not happy for a while and thought of the child in Li Wei''s stomach.


    Li Wei is also a kind of cattle. Li Wei is a nurse and can''t earn much money. Zhang Qi, Li Wei''s husband, is a civil servant and gets a dead salary.


    If Li Wei''s children also want to study abroad, where do the expenses come from?


    Niu Er frowned and thought: Heiniu''s children and Li Wei''s children are Niu Er''s children. They should not be biased one by one and should be treated equally.


    Niu Er has only more than 600000 yuan in his hand. Although Wang Mazi promised that as long as the swallow gave birth to a child, he would also give the cow a reward of 23 million yuan. However, Niu Er doesn''t expect this money, because the swallow once had a birth and is likely to suffer from habitual abortion. Therefore, it may be difficult to give birth to a child smoothly.


    Where can I get another sum of money?


    Niu Er thought hard. He thought for a long time. Now there is only one way. That is to make up his mind on Chen Ping and Da Xu.


    Da Xu''s uncle in the United States is going to give Da Xu a hundred million yuan. Now Da Xu and Chen Ping are going through the formalities to go abroad.


    Niu Er asks Da Xu and Chen Ping to take Xiaocao to school in the United States. On the one hand, let Xiaocao have a bright future, and on the other hand, don''t let Xiaocao entangle himself.


    Da Xu and Chen Ping agreed and said they would bear Xiaocao''s tuition.


    Da Xu and Chen Ping have done Niu Er a big favor. Now Niu Er has no intention of asking them for a sum of money.


    Niu Er thought and thought. He decided to meet Chen Ping and talk to Chen Ping. Maybe Chen Ping could understand Niu Er''s meaning and give Niu Er a sum of money.


    Niu Er thinks: Chen Ping and Da Xu have assets of 100 million. Giving him two or three million is just a drop in the bucket. It''s nothing.


    Niu Er made up his mind. He called Chen Ping.


    "Chen Ping, have you finished your formalities for going abroad?"


    Chen Ping replied, "it''s almost done. I''ve booked the ticket today and I''ll leave in a week."


    "Ah! Are you leaving so soon? " Niu Er was surprised.


    Chen Ping said, "brother Niu, if it weren''t for Xiaocao, our procedures would have been completed. It''s just that Xiaocao''s business is a little more troublesome. Fortunately, I have finally completed the formalities for Xiaocao. Otherwise, I really feel sorry for you. "


    "Chen Ping, I really should thank you and Da Xu for letting you take the grass away, which has caused you a lot of trouble."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "brother Niu, no matter what you let us do, we have nothing to say, because you brought us all our luck."


    Niu Er asked inexplicably, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Ping said, "if it weren''t for brother Niu, I would still be in the countryside. It was you who brought me into the city, found me a job and gave me a firm foothold in the city. It was you who introduced me to Da Xu, a man who made me rely on all my life. If it weren''t for brother Niu, how could I know Da Xu and go to the United States step by step? Therefore, I know very well that it was your brother Niu who brought me great blessings. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "this is your own blessing. No one can imagine that Da Xu has an uncle in the United States. This uncle has no children, and this uncle is still a billionaire."


    "Yes, even Da Xu didn''t expect. Da Xu''s mother didn''t know that her brother was a billionaire."


    Niu Er sighed, "that''s what we''re talking about. Sometimes there will be unexpected disasters, and sometimes a gold ingot will fall from the sky. People, it''s hard to control their own destiny. "


    Chen Ping said, "Da Xu can inherit his uncle''s legacy this time. Thanks to marrying me, Da Xu won''t be lucky if he changes to a woman."


    Niu Er asked curiously, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Ping said faintly, "Da Xu''s uncle is an eccentric man. He is particularly superstitious. He asks someone to tell his fortune. The fortune teller says that the person who can inherit his inheritance must have water in his wife''s name. And there is a three point water in my name. The fortune teller also said that if the heir''s wife didn''t have water in her name, she would lose his property and even shorten his life. Think about it, what a terrible thing it is. "


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "people died and handed over their inheritance to the heir. Da Xu''s uncle is still alive. Why should we hand over the family property to Da Xu now?"


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "it''s all the trouble caused by superstition. The fortune teller said that Da Xu''s uncle can only work until he is 85. At this age, he must quickly hand over his family property to his successor, otherwise, there will be a great disaster. He will not only lose all his family property, but also be heavily in debt and force people to a dead end. Think about it. The problem is so serious. Can Da Xu''s uncle not be afraid? "


    Niu Er asked, "if there is no water in your name, how should Da Xu''s uncle deal with his family property?"


    "The fortune teller said that if there was no suitable heir, he had to give his family property to the orphanage."


    "Ah!" Niu Er screamed.


    Niu wanwan didn''t expect that Da Xu inherited his uncle''s property and even touched Chen Ping''s light. If there were not water in Chen Ping''s name, Da Xu would not have gotten this 100 million yuan of family property at all. Chen Ping said happily, "Da Xu is very grateful to me. He said that I have brought him 100 million yuan of family property. He also said that without me, Da Xu is a small clerk of a bank and will not make much progress in his life. Da Xu said, "I''m more capable than him. In the future, this family property will mainly depend on me." Niu Er said happily, "Chen Ping, I''m very happy to hear these words. It turns out that I''m worried that Da Xu will change his mind when he has money. If he doesn''t do well, he will abandon you or ignore you. Now, I''m finally relieved. Since you earned Da Xu''s family property for him, he will never treat you badly. " Chen Ping said, "brother Niu, you''re just eating carrots and worrying. Who am I, Chen Ping? You don''t know. How can I let men bully me? If Da Xu dares to bully me, I will kill him. " Niu Er smiled. He knew that Chen Ping could do it. Chen Ping is not an ordinary woman. She has cunning strength and evil strength. If anyone dares to provoke Chen Ping, Chen Ping will get Yin and Yang together and will not be bullied by others. Niu Er said happily, "no one can bully you in China, but it''s hard to say in foreign countries. I''m really worried about you. Now, since you brought him a lot of wealth and he asked you to take care of it, your position is stable. " Chen Ping invited, "brother Niu, I''m leaving soon. Let''s meet and have a good chat." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1284

    "Well, I also want to have a good chat with you. If you go to the United States, we won''t even have many opportunities to meet."


    Half an hour later, Niu Er and Chen Ping met in a teahouse.


    Chen Ping looked at Niu Er and said, "brother Niu, I haven''t seen you for a month. It seems that you have lost a lot of weight. Have you encountered trouble recently?"


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve been bothered all my life. I''ve never saved my heart."


    Chen Ping said with a smile, "maybe I''m also one of your troubles. Think about the past six months, I haven''t given you less trouble. However, I think brother Niu''s troubles should be very happy. Take me for example. Although I have caused you a lot of trouble, the reason why I have caused you trouble is because I fall in love with you. Brother Niu, you are loved by a beautiful woman like me. Although you are upset, you will also be very happy. "


    Niu Er said with a smile: "happiness, it''s really very happy. I''m so happy that my head is big."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "brother Niu, from now on, I won''t bother you anymore."


    Niu Er said regretfully, "I was really a little angry when you bothered me, but now you don''t bother me, but I miss you a little."


    Chen Ping glanced and said, "men are bitches. When they are loved by women, they don''t feel happy. When women leave him, they will feel sorry. Brother Niu, I want to ask you a word: have you loved me? Even for a moment. "


    Niu Er said politely, "Chen Ping, when I met you, I already had a girlfriend. I only have a girlfriend in my heart, so I can''t fall in love with any girl again. I admit: you are very beautiful and evil. In addition, you are very capable, not ordinary. These are the qualities that attract men. Unfortunately, I already have a girlfriend. "


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "now I married Da Xu and have a fortune of hundreds of millions, but I don''t feel very happy. I think carefully. The reason is that I don''t really love da Xu."


    "Da Xu is very good. You should try to love him. Besides, Da Xu is deeply in love with you and his love is sincere."


    Chen Ping nodded and said, "of course I know. Da Xu''s love for me is not only sincere, but also eternal. I feel happy to get Da Xu''s love, but I have little love for Da Xu. Maybe a woman can only hold a man in her heart. In my heart, I put you in since I met you. I tried to drive you out of my heart, but I haven''t succeeded yet. I hope I can completely drive you out of my heart in the near future. "


    Niu Erquan said, "Chen Ping, you should put Da Xu in your heart. He is a man worthy of your love all your life."


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "I also hope to put Da Xu into my heart, but there must be a process. Who let you, a bad man, occupy my whole heart? I want to drive you away, but you depend on my heart. Sometimes I think: I really shouldn''t have met you. Maybe I met you is the happiest and saddest thing in my life. "


    Niu Er really can''t understand women. Women''s heart is too small to accommodate only one man.


    Men are different. Maybe men have a broad mind and can accommodate many women.


    Take Niu Er for example. Although he loves Zhang Ting deeply, he has many dry sisters in his heart. These dry sisters and dry sisters worry him.


    Niu Er knows that his feelings for these dry sisters and dry sisters are different from those for Zhang Ting. Although they are different, they are all feelings after all.


    Niu Er said, "Chen Ping, you are my dry sister and my forever dry sister. I will treat you like my own sister."


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "forget it, don''t mention feelings. When I mention these things, I want to cry."


    Niu Er has nothing to say.


    Chen Ping looked at Niu Er and asked, "when are you going to get married?"


    "Soon, Zhang Ting and I are preliminarily going to get married within half a year."


    Chen Ping asked, "have you bought your wedding house?"


    Niu Er replied, "Zhang Ting''s mother asked us to live in her house for the time being. We''ll talk about the wedding room later."


    Chen Ping sighed and said, "brother Niu, the house price is so expensive now. Can you afford a wedding room?"


    Niu Er wanted to answer that he could afford a wedding house, but he thought that he might as well take this opportunity to be poor. Maybe Chen Ping would sponsor himself. In this way, the children in Li Wei''s belly would have the cost of studying abroad.


    Niu Er said dejectedly, "although my monthly bodyguard salary is not low, if I want to buy a wedding house, I have to save it until monkey years and horse months. I calculate. Maybe I can afford a wedding house in 30 years."


    Chen Ping smiled and said, "if you buy a wedding house in 30 years, I''m afraid you can''t live in it. You have to give it to your son to get married."


    Niu Er smiled bitterly and said, "now the house price simply doesn''t let the people live. Grandma doesn''t know where the people who buy houses come from. I really don''t understand."


    Chen Ping comforted: "brother Niu, don''t worry about the wedding house. Da Xu and I went to the United States. We are going to sell the house we live in now. A week ago, we hung the house at the intermediary and are going to sell it for 2.5 million. Recently, several house watchers came. Two of them prefer my house and want to buy it, It''s under discussion. "


    Niu Er said, "yes, you two can''t come back to China when you go to the United States this time. It''s no use keeping this house. If you rent it, someone has to take care of it. There''s no need to worry about it." Chen Ping said, "what da Xu and I mean is to give you the money for the sale of this house so that you can buy a wedding house and become a home earlier." Niu Er was surprised. He never dreamed that Chen Ping and Da Xu had considered the marriage house for him. Niu Er was very moved and said, "Chen Ping, you and Da Xu are so considerate that they even understand that I can''t afford a wedding house. It seems that I won''t suffer a loss if I marry your dry sister. I also paid off for introducing Da Xu''s girlfriend. However, I can''t accept this gift from you two, because I hope to make money and buy a house with my own hands. " Chen Ping tilted her lips and said, "brother Niu, don''t refuse. As I said just now, without you, there would be no me and Da Xu. Today, we give you this 2.5 million, which is nothing for us, but it can solve your urgent need. Although the 2.5 million yuan is far from repaying your kindness to us, it can express our heart. " Niu Er pretended to refuse. Finally, he put on a posture of having to accept and said, "Chen Ping, it seems that I can only respect rather than obey." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1285

    Niu Er was very excited. Chen Ping and Da Xu gave themselves 2.5 million yuan. With 600000 yuan in their hands, they can put together 3 million yuan and give it to Li Wei.


    In this way, the children in Li Wei''s stomach will have the cost of studying abroad.


    Niu Er and Chen Ping talked in the teahouse for more than two hours, and then reluctantly parted hands.


    As soon as Niu Er returned to the villa, he received a call from Xiaocao.


    The grass choked and said, "brother, I''m going to the United States soon. I''ve bought all the air tickets and will leave next Wednesday night. Brother, I don''t want to go to America, because I can''t bear to leave you. "


    Niu Er criticized: "Xiaocao, you''re stupid. It''s a blessing that you can''t repair in your life if you have such a good opportunity to study in the United States. Do you know what country the United States is? "


    "I know America is very good, but America has no brother. If I went to America, it would be hard for me to see my brother. " The grass cried.


    Niu Erquan said, "Xiaocao, don''t forget that we can use wechat video every day. Why can''t we meet each other. Now that you are studying, you''d better not be distracted, study hard, strive to enter the University, master and doctor, and strive to become a postdoctoral. "


    Xiaocao cried and said, "I don''t want to be a postdoctoral. I just want my brother."


    Niu Er scolded: "Xiaocao, I took you out to cultivate you so that you can become a person beneficial to society and a person who can support yourself. If you look like this, you will make me very sad. "


    Xiaocao held back her tears. She murmured, "brother, I really don''t want to leave you. Although we can only meet once every half a month, I think we are very close and you are by my side, so I will feel very warm. If I went to the United States and separated from my brother, I would feel very lonely. "


    Niu Er said, "sister Chen Ping and brother Xu are taking you to the United States. You can find them if you have anything to do. To tell you the truth, they treat you no worse than I treat you. They will treat you very well, and you will know it later. "


    Xiaocao asked, "brother, I want to stay in the villa for a few days and talk more with my brother. Otherwise, after a week, I will never have a chance to be with my brother again."


    Niu Er was startled when he saw that Xiaocao was going to live in the villa. If Xiaocao comes to live in the villa, he will climb to his bed at night. Although Niu Er won''t do anything to Xiaocao, Xiaocao is a big girl after all. Isn''t it necessary for a mature girl to endure great suffering when she sleeps beside herself? If you can''t help it and have a story with Xiaocao, you''ll be in trouble.


    Niu Er wanted to refuse Xiaocao''s request. On another thought, after Xiaocao went to the United States, it might be difficult to come back. He couldn''t bear to refuse Xiaocao, so he promised: "Xiaocao, I''ll pick you up at school tomorrow. You pack up your things and send them directly from the villa to the United States at that time."


    Niu Er thinks about it. He wants black girl to come to the villa and spend these days with Xiaocao. With a black girl, Xiaocao doesn''t dare to do it casually.


    Niu Er hurriedly called Heiniu: "Heiniu, Xiaocao will go to the United States in a week. This time, she may not come back. Xiaocao asked to stay in the villa for a few days. I''m sorry to refuse her, but I don''t want to live with Xiaocao''s lonely men and women, so I want to invite you to stay in the villa for a few days and accompany Xiaocao."


    The black girl sneered and said, "brother Niu, I know Xiaocao likes you. You''re afraid to be alone with Xiaocao. You can''t resist the temptation of Xiaocao and roll to the same bed with her. In that case, I''ll stay for a few days. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to be a grass and have an affair with you. "


    Niu Er said, "explain to Bruce Lee that if Bruce Lee is not at ease, let him come to the villa and sleep with me. In this way, it may be safer to avoid making Bruce Lee feel sour."


    Black girl said, "don''t worry about Bruce Lee''s feelings. I''ll just say it to Bruce Lee. If he''s not satisfied, my mother will be angry and give Bruce Lee a break and let him be a bachelor. This Bruce Lee likes to be jealous now. My mother is a little impatient. This time I go to the villa to let Bruce Lee eat more vinegar. I see how sour he can be. "


    Niu Erquan said, "you''d better talk to Bruce Lee, explain the reason for coming to the villa, and let Bruce Lee understand you. Otherwise, I''m not a good man."


    "All right." Black girl agreed.


    Niu Er was a little worried. He immediately called Bruce Lee again.


    "Bruce Lee, there''s something I want to ask you."


    "Brother Niu, just say what you want. Why are you polite to me?" Bruce Lee is in a better mood and speaks more readily.


    Niu Er begged: "I have a dry sister named Xiaocao. Have you heard of this person? Recently, Xiaocao is going to go to school in the United States. Tomorrow, I want to take Xiaocao to the villa for a few days. When Xiaocao comes, someone must take care of her. I want black girl to come to the villa to accompany Xiaocao for a few days. In addition, I also want you to come together. We can sleep together at night and talk."


    Bruce Lee was very cheerful and agreed at once¡° Brother Niu, I told black girl to go to the villa tomorrow, but I won''t go. My hotel business is very busy. Sometimes I have to work night shift in the hotel, so I don''t have time to run to the villa. " Niu Er said, "Bruce Lee, Heiniu is my sister. She and I are in the same village. She is also a good friend of childhood. At first, Heiniu''s mother wanted me to be a door-to-door son-in-law. I didn''t agree, because I felt that I had regarded Heiniu as my own sister since I was a child. How could I let her be a wife?"¡° I know these things. You already told me, and the black girl told me. Although I once had a misunderstanding about you, brother Niu, this misunderstanding has long disappeared. " Niu Er plays the same old tune to Bruce Lee, which is to let Bruce Lee know that he and Heiniu are just brothers and sisters, so that Bruce Lee can''t doubt that Niu Er and Heiniu have an affair. It seems that Bruce Lee has accepted this view and now he doesn''t doubt the relationship between Niu Er and black girl. Niu Er finally relieved. Early the next morning, after breakfast, black girl came to the villa with some clothes to change. Niu Er said happily, "when it''s critical, I can only count on you, and only you can help me." The black girl tilted her lips and said bluntly, "brother Niu, I don''t want to help you, I want to monitor you. I don''t want you to roll into the same bed with Xiaocao. I''m here. Xiaocao doesn''t want to have a chance. I''ll stare at Xiaocao and prevent her from being ambiguous with you, let alone let Xiaocao get into your quilt." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1286

    Niu Er smiled and said, "if I wanted to roll on the same bed with Xiaocao, I wouldn''t let you come, or even let you know that Xiaocao would come and stay for a few days. The reason I let you come is to avoid this. "


    Black girl glared at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "you are a rare man. How can so many women like you? I know you have a group of dry sisters. All these dry sisters are fox spirits. I have seen this grass several times. I think she is a little wrong. Her eyes are full of affection. I don''t understand. A little girl is infatuated with you before she grows up. Brother Niu, I think you are a little indiscreet. Maybe you care too much about the grass and make her mistakenly think you are in love with her. "


    Niu Er sighed and explained, "I just have a hundred mouths. I''m afraid I can''t tell. Anyway, I''m born to provoke women. Maybe I have a smell that can attract women to me. Black girl, smell me carefully. Is there a smell? "


    "I think you have a bad smell. It''s disgusting." Said the black girl disdainfully.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I''ll go to school to pick up the grass right away. Please prepare lunch for her. Yesterday, I bought a lot of food and stuffed the refrigerator full. Check it to see what else you need to buy. I''ll bring it back later. "


    Black girl opened the refrigerator, looked through it for a while and said, "brother Niu, you buy some more beef. Last time I saw that Xiaocao liked beef."


    Niu Er said admiringly, "I didn''t expect your heart to be so thin. You stayed with Xiaocao for two days. You even know what she tastes."


    Black girl turned her eyes at Niu Er and said, "you also like beef. I''m not just thinking about grass. In my heart, your brother Niu is the first, and grass can only be the second at best."


    Niu Er walked away with a smile.


    Niu Er took a taxi and went to Xiaocao''s school.


    Xiaocao has gone through the transfer procedures and packed his bags.


    Niu Er took his luggage into a taxi. When he passed a supermarket, Niu Er got off and bought some beef, and then returned to the villa.


    As soon as Xiaocao entered the villa, he saw that black girl was also in the villa.


    Xiaocao frowned. She secretly pulled a handful of cattle and complained, "brother, you are so bad that you called sister Heiniu to supervise me and won''t let me sleep with you."


    Niu Er really admires this grass. He knows everything at a young age.


    Niu Er explained, "you always have to eat when you come to the villa. I can''t cook. Your cooking level is also very low. Why don''t I let sister Heiniu come? Are we drinking West and north wind in the villa?"


    Xiaocao turned his eyes and said, "you can call for takeout. There are many takeout and many kinds of takeout. Why do you have to call sister Heiniu?"


    Black girl was busy in the kitchen. When she saw Xiaocao coming back, she welcomed her and asked, "Xiaocao, I heard that you are going to school in the United States. I warmly congratulate you. The United States is a good country. I heard that the air there is nutritious. In the future, my children will also be sent to the United States to study abroad. It''s best to settle down in the United States and take me to the United States if possible. "


    Xiaocao said with a smile, "sister Heiniu, after I finish my studies and join the work, I''ll take you to the United States to play."


    Black girl said happily, "Xiaocao, you are really a sensible child. I fell in love with you as soon as I saw you."


    Black girl touched her stomach and said, "Xiaocao, when your nephew grows up and he goes to study in the United States, I''ll be grateful if you treat him well and take care of him."


    Xiaocao looked at Heiniu''s stomach and said shyly, "Heiniu, your stomach is so big and you came to take care of me. Thank you very much. You can rest assured that I will take care of my nephew in the future. "


    Xiaocao is a very sensible child and a very clever child. After entering the city, life was a little better, and the skin of the grass suddenly became white, moist and smooth. And it''s getting more and more beautiful.


    The black girl looked at the grass, looked up and down, smacked her mouth and said, "grass, the longer you grow, the fuller you are, just like a big girl. When you go to the United States, you will marry an American in the future, so that you can become an American citizen. I tell you: Americans are the most valuable. As long as you become an American, no matter where you go, people dare not bully you. If anyone bullies you, the president of the United States will stand up and speak for you. "


    Niu Er smiled and said, "black girl, you know a lot. Who says the president of the United States will speak for an ordinary people?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid? No matter how stupid I am, I often watch the news. The news says that a bad man in a country hijacked an American. The president of the United States will stand up and let the bad man release the American quickly. Otherwise, I will be impolite to the bad man organization."


    Xiaocao said, "sister Heiniu, you''re right. Americans are really the most valuable. I went to the United States to study just to be an American."


    The black girl thumbed up and praised, "I didn''t expect Xiaocao to be so promising. Don''t forget Niuer if you have a future. If it weren''t for Niu Er, you would still live in deep water. That''s not a human life. Niu Er rescued you and tried to send you to the United States. You really changed your life from hell to heaven. "


    Xiaocao looked at Niu Er affectionately and said, "my life and my happiness are given by my brother. I will never forget this. Unfortunately, I can''t repay my brother, because my brother has a lover and he doesn''t want to marry me. " Black girl thought to herself: it seems that this Xiaocao is very attached to Niu Er. If Niu Er doesn''t call herself to the villa, Xiaocao will get into Niu Er''s quilt at night. Maybe she wants to have an affair with Niu Er before leaving China. Maybe this is also a way for women to repay men. Xiaocao lived in the villa for five days, and black girl stayed with her for five days. On the first day of departure, Chen Ping and Da Xu came to the villa. On the one hand, they informed Xiao Cao that they were going to fly to the United States tomorrow. On the other hand, Chen Ping and Da Xu brought 2.5 million yuan, and their house has been sold. Chen Ping mentioned the small box containing 2.5 million bills to Niu Er''s bedroom and said, "this is the money we sell the house. Take it to buy a wedding house and get married quickly." Niu Er said gratefully, "thank you and Da Xu." After Chen Ping and Da Xu left the villa, black girl asked curiously, "Chen Ping picked up a suitcase. What is it?" Niu Er lied and said, "you are something Chen Ping left for her sister. It gives me a chance to go back to the countryside and give it to her sister." Black girl looked at the suitcase and guessed, "there must be valuable things in it. There may be a lot of money." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1287

    Niu Er said, "black girl, you are a rich woman now. You not only have 3 million cash in your hand, but also a small restaurant. Do you still envy other people''s property?"


    "Who would think there is too much money? No matter how much money there is, it won''t be too much. I have only 3 million in my hand, which is barely enough for my son to study abroad. If my son spends a little, 3 million may not be enough."


    Niu Er told him, "you have to educate your son well from an early age. Don''t let him develop the bad habit of extravagance. You should teach him to be diligent and thrifty from an early age, and let him learn to stand on his own. I think after he is in the third grade of primary school, you have to let him work in the winter and summer vacation."


    Black girl nodded and said, "brother Niu, I agree with you. We have a restaurant. He has been going to the restaurant to wash dishes, sweep the floor and carry dishes since the third grade of primary school. Of course I know. I have to be poor for my son."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to spoil children. I hope you can do what you say. Don''t be a verbal revolutionary."


    Black girl said firmly, "I''m not stupid. If I spoil children, I''ll hurt children."


    The next morning, Chen Ping and Da Xu took a taxi and came to the villa to pick up the grass.


    Niu Er took Xiaocao''s luggage into the taxi.


    At parting, the grass rushed into Niu Er''s arms. She choked and said, "brother, I love you, I love you! If my brother''s girlfriend blows up with you, wait for me. I won''t change my mind for ten thousand years. "


    Niu Er patted Xiaocao on the back and said, "Xiaocao, go to the United States to study hard and strive to be a doctor. I will come to your graduation ceremony at that time."


    Grass reluctantly got into a taxi.


    The taxi drove away. Niu Er waved his hands for a long time until the taxi disappeared.


    Black girl comforted: "brother Niu, it''s ok if the grass goes, so as not to cause you trouble."


    Niu Er is a little depressed. Now that Chen Ping and Xiaocao have gone so far, they have gone so far that they can''t help losing Niu Er.


    Niu Er took a taxi and took the black girl home.


    Niu Er immediately called Li Wei and asked her to come to the villa after work.


    In the evening, Li Wei was invited to the villa.


    Li Wei asked curiously, "brother Niu, you shouted me in a hurry. Is there anything important?"


    Niu Er asked, "haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    Li Wei replied, "I just got off work and ran here without stopping. I thought you had something urgent?"


    Niu Er said, "let''s go to a restaurant and talk while eating."


    Niu Er found a restaurant and ordered four dishes. They talked while eating.


    Li Wei asked, "brother Niu, you didn''t call me because you wanted to chat with me. I remember: you don''t seem to be interested in chatting. There must be something wrong. "


    Niu Er said, "you and Zhang Qi are both paid dead wages. They can''t save much money in the future. If your child, I should say, I and your child grow up. If you want to study in the United States, you may not have this economic strength."


    Li smiled and said, "brother Niu, don''t underestimate your son. Maybe he is a diligent genius. If he wants to study in the United States in the future, he may win the full prize. Then I don''t have to spend a penny. Maybe my son can supplement me with a few dollars. "


    Niu Er exclaimed, "you... You are so confident in your son. I heard that it is very difficult to study in the United States and win the full prize, unless you are a particularly excellent student."


    "Can''t our son be an excellent student?" Li Weizhi asked.


    Niu Er was speechless.


    Niu Er thinks that his IQ is not particularly high, and he may not have the advantage of his strong body. Niu Er was really not confident and let his son win the full prize to study in the United States.


    Seeing that Niu Er was silent, Li Wei asked, "our son hasn''t been born yet. Why did you think of letting him study in the United States?"


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I have an acquaintance who has just been pregnant for six months. He began to raise money for his son to study in the United States. I think: people without foresight must have immediate worries. We should consider his son''s study abroad."


    "What are you going to think about? Do you want to earn a sum of money for your son to study abroad in the future? "


    Niu Er nodded and said, "I''ve heard that if you study in the United States at your own expense, 2 million is enough. I think: maybe more than ten years later, the RMB will depreciate. I''m afraid 2 million will not be enough, at least 3 million. As for me, I recently made a sum of money, exactly 3 million. I want to give this 3 million yuan to you. You save it and save it for your son to study in the United States in the future. "


    Li Wei asked in surprise, "brother Niu, you have 3 million now?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "you must know that Chen Ping?"


    Li Wei nodded and said disdainfully, "that country girl wants to pursue you shamelessly. Is that woman pestering you again?"


    Niu Er replied: "Chen Ping is married. Her husband''s uncle is an American billionaire and left her husband a fortune. Just this morning, Chen Ping and her husband went to the United States to inherit the fortune. Before leaving, Chen Ping sold her house for 2.5 million. She gave me the money as a thank you."


    Li Wei said with a smile: "unexpectedly, the country girl is quite loyal. I think she should give you the money. If you hadn''t brought her from the countryside to the city, found her a job and introduced her boyfriend, now she is still doing farm work with her face facing the Loess and back to the sky." Niu Er said, "Chen Ping is a very loyal girl. It''s good that she can have this affection for me. I didn''t want to take the money, but I took it as soon as I thought of the child in your stomach. In addition to the 2.5 million, I have 500000 in my hand, which is exactly 3 million. Give me your ID card. I''ll deposit 3 million in your name for a fixed time, and then give you this deposit slip. " Li Wei thought for a moment and said, "I have to ask Zhang Qi''s opinion on this matter. Zhang Qi is a very reasonable person. He not only understands but also agrees with you about your breeding for me. Zhang Qi regards the child in my belly as his own child. If we want to send our child to the United States to study abroad, Zhang Qi will find a way to raise money, and may not be willing to accept your gift. " Niu Er said, "Li Wei, we should both think about our children. If you think that taking out this money in my name will damage Zhang Qi''s self-esteem, you''d better find an appropriate excuse, or say that your parents gave you this money, or that you won the lottery. In short, I hope you two can accept this 3 million yuan, It concerns the future of children. It''s certainly good if children can make a difference in the future and get the full award to study abroad. However, who can say what''s right in the world? It''s better to be prepared. On the one hand, we should strive to cultivate children and make them an outstanding person. On the other hand, we should also be prepared to study in the United States at our own expense. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1288

    Li Wei nodded and agreed: "brother Niu, you''re right. What kind of person a child will become in the future needs both his talent and the training the day after tomorrow. If we make two preparations, it''s impeccable. I have to think about an excuse to accept the money, but in any case not in your name. "


    Niu Er sighed and said, "I can understand Zhang Qi''s mood. It''s not easy for him to agree to let me breed you. I don''t want to hurt Zhang Qi again."


    Li Wei handed his ID card to Niu Er and said, "first, you can apply for a five-year fixed deposit certificate in my name for 3 million yuan. This deposit certificate will be put in your place until I have worked out the countermeasures."


    Niu Er felt that Li Wei was more cautious. He had to think of a panacea for money, which could not only make Zhang Qi accept the money calmly, but also hurt Zhang Qi''s self-esteem.


    Li Wei touched his stomach and said, "son, how considerate your father is for you. Before you were born, you have prepared the expenses for studying in the United States for you. What a good father you have and a better adoptive father. You are a very lucky child."


    Niu Er is very pleased that the expenses for studying abroad of his two sons have been raised, which makes Niu Er completely relieved.


    The next day, Niu Er went to the bank and ran a deposit certificate of three million yuan in the name of Li Wei.


    Niu Er called Li Wei and told him, "the money has been saved. Put the certificate of deposit with me. You can come and get it at any time."


    Niu Er rode a motorcycle and sent his ID card to Li Wei''s hospital.


    As soon as Niu Er came out of the hospital, he received a call from Chen Ping.


    Chen Ping said happily, "we have arrived in the United States. Now we are at Los Angeles Airport. We will go to Uncle Xu''s company soon. There are still a series of inheritance procedures to go through."


    Niu Er congratulated: "great, I wish you a new page and a happy life in a beautiful country. I also report to you a good news. With the money you gave me, Zhang Ting and I are going to buy a wedding room. In the future, our wedding will be held in this wedding room. When I live in this wedding room, I will always think of you and Da Xu. "


    Chen Ping said, "the problem of money is no longer a problem for me and Da Xu. In the future, I will be in charge of the company and give you some financial assistance. In a word: I have something to eat, and I won''t let brother Niu starve you. "


    With Chen Ping''s words, Niu Er is very satisfied. Niu Er thought: the old saying goes well: "good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. It''s not that you don''t report it. As soon as the time comes, everything will be reported.


    Now, Niu Er has received good reward.


    At the beginning, Chen Ping pestered Niu Er and made Niu Er worried. Unexpectedly, Chen Ping helped Niu Er so much today,


    Niu eryiguan believes that it is better for people to do more good deeds when they live in the world. Whether there is return or not, at least their heart is calm and gratified.


    Niu Er once saw it in a book. The book said: a person who does good deeds will be very happy and live a long life.


    Niu Er hopes to live a long life because he wants to see the world.


    With the rapid development of the world, new things emerge one after another. In this kaleidoscope like world, Niu Er hopes to see it more.


    That night, Niu Er received a call from Xiao Cao again.


    Xiaocao tells Niu Er that she has come to a new school, which is also a boarding school. Now, Xiaocao''s luggage has been arranged and she will start a new study and life tomorrow.


    Niu Er told: "Xiaocao, you will encounter many difficulties at the beginning, because you don''t understand English, so there will be a difficult learning process. I hope you can have the courage to overcome the difficulties."


    Xiaocao firmly said: "brother, don''t worry. I will not only go to college, but also study for a doctor, but also be a postdoctoral. I will bring a doctor''s hat to see my brother."


    Niu Er is very pleased that Xiaocao can make up his mind to study hard, which is a good sign.


    Niu Er knows that the farther the grass is from his mother, the better. Otherwise, he will be dragged down by his mother.


    Last time, Xiaocao was cheated home by her mother and sold to a deep mountain ditch. If Niu Er hadn''t saved her in time, Xiaocao''s life would have been destroyed.


    Now Xiaocao has gone to the United States. Even if Xiaocao''s mother wants to harm Xiaocao, she is out of reach.


    Xiaocao is a hard-working child. She deserves happiness. Niu Er is very grateful to Chen Ping and Da Xu. If they hadn''t been generous and willing to bear Xiaocao''s tuition fees, and tried every means to go through the formalities for Xiaocao to go to the United States, how could Xiaocao be today.


    When people live in the world, they have to help and help each other.


    Unfortunately, in this society, the model of mutual harm has been opened. Those fake foods are almost full of shelves, and those swindlers are full of swaggers in the streets. The relationship between people has reached the freezing point.


    Niu Er is very glad that Xiaocao can live in a beautiful country.


    Niu Er also made up his mind to let all his children go to the United States in the future.


    Niu Er felt very excited. He wanted to find someone to talk to. So he ran to the landlady''s small restaurant.


    It was at dinner time that people came and went in the small restaurant. Xiaosuo was busy. She kept carrying dishes, sweeping the floor and wiping the table. Niu Er entered the restaurant and sat down quietly. Xiaosuo looked up and saw Niu Er. She rolled her eyes at Niu Er, snorted, turned and went into the kitchen. Niu Er smiled. He knew Xiaosuo was full of resentment against him. Now his anger hasn''t disappeared. The landlady looked down at the bar and counted the bill. She suddenly looked up and saw Niu Er¡° Niu Er, what are you doing? You sit there without saying a word. " The landlady said with a smile. Niu Er deliberately put on a straight face and said, "godmother, I have no money now. Come to you and beg for a meal." The landlady giggled and said, "don''t joke with me. Can you still have no money? Your monthly salary is 10000 yuan. I heard that there are a lot of extra money. I also heard that Zhang Ting is helping you fry stocks. I heard that she has also made some money. If you don''t have money, people all over the world will become poor. " Niu Er sighed and said, "I really have no money. If you don''t believe it, search my pocket." The landlady said, "I won''t search your pocket. Take out your bank card and tell me the password. I''ll check on the ATM next to you to ensure that tens of thousands of people can be found." Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "godmother, do you think I''m a house robber? I''ll get a dead salary. Can I have hundreds of thousands?" The landlady said, "Niu Er, if you have the ability, take out the bank card and tell me the password. If your bank card has money, it''s all mine. Will you do it?" Niu Er asked, "godmother, if my bank card has no money, what do you say?"¡° If your bank card has no money, I''ll let you eat free food with me for a lifetime. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1289

    Niu Er has two bank cards. One has more than 100000 yuan in cash and the other has no money.


    Niu Er took out the bank card without a penny and handed it to the landlady with a smile.


    "Godmother, go to the ATM next door and brush it. All the money you brush will belong to you. If you can''t, I''ll eat free food here."


    The landlady looked at Niu Er''s bank card and asked suspiciously, "Niu Er, do you really have no money in your bank card?"


    Niu Er replied with a smile, "don''t you know when you brush it? Why ask me."


    The landlady smiled cunningly and said, "Niu Er, you want to play empty city tricks with me, ha ha... I won''t be fooled by you. If you say there''s no money on your bank card, I don''t believe it. "


    The landlady shouted to the kitchen, "little lock, come out."


    Little lock tooted out of the kitchen and asked, "aunt, what can I do for you?"


    The landlady shook Niu Er''s bank card and said, "take this bank card and brush it on the ATM next door. If you have money in it, take it out."


    The little lock asked, "what''s the password?"


    Niu Er replied, "123456."


    Xiao Suo stared at Niu Er and said unhappily, "I didn''t ask you again. What''s wrong with you?"


    The landlady smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, it seems that Niu Er has offended you and offended you very much."


    The landlady looked at Niu Er and asked, "how did you offend Xiaosuo?"


    Niu Er pleaded wrongfully: "I haven''t offended Xiaosuo. Maybe Xiaosuo took gun medicine today, so he has a bad attitude towards me."


    Xiaosuo angrily rushed out of the hotel with a bank card.


    The landlady stared at Niu Er and said, "you play empty tricks with me. It''s a disaster. I''ll take all the money in your bank card."


    Niu Er crossed his legs and said slowly, "godmother, you look at me too high. You think I''m rich. To tell you the truth, my monthly salary is not enough. Where can I deposit money in the bank card? It has been empty since I did this bank card."


    As soon as Niu Er''s voice fell, Xiao lock came in from the door.


    Xiaosuo angrily threw the bank card in front of Niu Er and said, "you are a poor man. Cary doesn''t have a penny. I don''t know what you do with this card. Is it to make a face?"


    Niu Er shook his legs and said, "you''re right, little lock. I''m going to apply for this bank card just to make face. Now, as long as everyone on earth has a bank card, if I don''t have it, how cheap it would be. With this bank card, as long as I take it out and shake it, no one knows how much money I have in my card. "


    The landlady asked suspiciously, "little lock, doesn''t this card have a penny?"


    "There''s no money at all. I checked it. It''s been more than half a year since I got the card. The card hasn''t saved a penny. Naturally, it hasn''t been consumed once. To get this card is to put on a face." Small lock disdain answer.


    The landlady laughed and said, "Niu Er, you are old and don''t save a few money. What will you take to buy a house and buy furniture when you get married in the future? What will you take to raise children when you have children in the future?"


    Niu Er said carelessly, "there must be a way to the front of the mountain. I don''t believe it. Can''t I get married without money? If I can''t get married without money, I''ll be single all my life. In fact, I think it''s good to be single. When one is full, the whole family is not hungry. "


    "If you want to get married, who wants to marry you? You don''t look in the mirror. You''re not a handsome man, you''re not a rich man, you''re not a senior official, and you don''t have a head. Who wants to marry you? " Xiao Suo put on a humble face.


    "I''m glad that no one looks down on me. I just want to live alone. If someone sees me, I''m still afraid. "


    The landlady said seriously, "Niu Er, you can''t be cynical. Zhang Ting is a good girl, but no matter how good a girl is, she can''t ignore the economic conditions. Just like you, she doesn''t have a penny. Can Zhang Ting agree to marry you?"


    Niu Er said, "as Zhang Ting said, I want to marry her. First, I don''t want a wedding room and second, I don''t want a bride price. Just live in her house. Everything is ready-made. I don''t even need to buy pots and pans. Godmother, do you think I took advantage of the boss? "


    The landlady was surprised and asked, "Zhang Ting really doesn''t want a room and two betrothal gifts, just you?"


    Niu Er nodded definitely and said, "of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, ask Zhang Ting."


    The landlady went out of the hotel, glanced at the newspaper stall and said, "Zhang Ting has closed the stall. If I don''t close the stall, I would really run to ask. Now, there are girls who don''t want anything. I can''t find them with lanterns."


    Niu Er said proudly, "I didn''t play lanterns. I also found a good girl like Zhang Ting. If I really play lanterns, I might find an upside down wife."


    "It''s beautiful to think. God knows what''s going on between you and Zhang Ting. I heard that when you first met Zhang Ting, you gave them twenty or thirty thousand yuan at once." Niu Er was surprised. Unexpectedly, the little lock was very thoughtful. He even heard about Niu Er''s privacy. Niu Er asked suspiciously, "Xiaosuo, how do you know these things?" When Niu Ergang met Zhang Ting, he knew she owed usury, so he tried to help her pay it back. Only Bruce Lee knew about it. Even the landlady didn''t know it. However, Xiaosuo heard it clearly. It can be seen that Xiaosuo is not an ordinary girl¡° You don''t care where I got it. Anyway, you said Zhang Ting didn''t want a bride price and a house. It''s a bit exaggerated. In fact, when you met Zhang Ting, you gave her a bride price of tens of thousands of yuan. " Niu Er explained, "it''s not a bride price. It''s lent to Zhang Ting."¡° Borrow? Then I ask you: did Zhang Ting return it to you? " Niu Er had nothing to say. Obviously, Xiaosuo heard these news from Zhang Ting. Niu Er knows that Xiaosuo must have stuck to Zhang Ting after she became a waiter in the hotel. She got this information in her chat with Zhang Ting. Niu Er smiled and said, "Xiaosuo, you''re the material for being a spy. If you''re a spy, you''ll make great achievements. Maybe you''ll be famous forever." Xiaosuo tilted his mouth and said, "don''t say anything high sounding. You should be realistic. Don''t come to those empty things. You know, paper can''t wrap fire. What you''ve done will always come out." Niu Er sneered and asked, "what else do you know? But I want to tell you that I will never do an immoral thing. " Niu Er was a little angry. The small lock embarrassed him in public. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1290

    "Hum! Don''t boast about yourself like a flower. Be careful to boast and blow yourself into the sky. If you fall down with a crash, you will look like an ocean. " Xiaosuo said disdainfully.


    Niu Er glared at Xiaosuo fiercely and said angrily, "you said I boasted. Excuse me: what did I boast?"


    The landlady said, "don''t quarrel between you two, Niu Er. I didn''t say you. You''re a brother. Don''t you think it''s cheaper to quarrel with your sister?"


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and said, "Xiao Suo seems to have taken gun medicine today. He always has a hard time with me. Fortunately, I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t care about her. "


    The landlady asked, "Niu Er, where did all your money go? Why didn''t you have any money in the bank card? It''s strange. I ask you: do you really want to get married naked? "


    Xiaosuo interrupted, "Auntie, don''t listen to his nonsense here. If you say he has no money, ghosts don''t believe it. At the beginning, when I first went to the city, he bought me 30000 yuan of clothes at once, enough for me to wear for most of my life."


    The landlady was surprised and asked, "Xiaosuo, you said Niu Er bought you clothes for more than 30000 yuan?"


    "Yes, I bought a lot of clothes, from inside to outside, from top to bottom."


    The landlady said suspiciously, "Xiao Suo, Niu Er is so kind to you. Why do you always have a lukewarm attitude towards him? I tell you: if a man buys you clothes for more than 30000 yuan, he wants to marry you."


    "I won''t marry him. Even if he buys me 300000 yuan clothes, I won''t marry him." Xiao Suo said angrily.


    The landlady asked curiously, "Xiao Suo, how did Niu Er offend you? I think you look angry. It seems that Niu Er bullied you. "


    Niu Er explained, "how dare I bully Xiaosuo? Look at her like a night fork. It''s good not to bully me. To tell you the truth, I bought Xiaosuo clothes for more than 30000 yuan. That was sympathy for her. Xiaosuo didn''t wear a new dress from childhood. He wore the old clothes left by his sister Xiaofang. When I heard Xiaosuo say that he sympathized with her, I bought her a pile of clothes. "


    "I don''t want you to sympathize with me." Xiao Suo rolled his eyes at Niu Er.


    The landlady smiled and said, "you two are so funny. You look like a pair of brothers and sisters. Niu Er, be generous and don''t quarrel with Xiaosuo. Xiaosuo, don''t let Niu Er get off the ground too much. Anyway, Niu Er is very good to you. I tell you: when I married this dead old man, he only bought me two clothes, less than 100 yuan. Look at you. Niu Er bought you clothes for more than 30000 yuan at once. Even the whole city can''t find such a generous man. "


    Two guests came into the hotel. The landlady was busy greeting the guests.


    The little lock said angrily, "although you bought me clothes for more than 30000 yuan, you took 5 million yuan from me. I was angry when I remembered."


    Niu Erzhi asked, "how did I take your 5 million property?"


    Xiaosuo said angrily, "you kidnapped the dog and made him lose contact with me. Originally, I could get 5 million yuan of family property and achieve my goal in life. Now you are stirring up my ideal. You say, can I not hate you? Last night, I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. When I think of the dog, my heart hurts like a knife inserted in it. "


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense. Why did I kidnap the dog? Do you have any evidence? "


    The little lock rolled his eyes and said, "if I had evidence, I wouldn''t talk to you long ago. I''ll call 110 and let the police come to you."


    Xiaosuo called the police and asked Niu Er not to fight. Niu Er said viciously, "Xiaosuo, if you dare to make trouble again, I''ll send you back to the countryside and let you marry into the mountain and never get out. Don''t think I can''t do this. If I''m angry, there''s nothing I can''t do."


    Niu Er''s fierce appearance made Xiao Suo a little afraid. Xiao Suo said in fear, "what are you... What are you going to do to me?"


    Niu Er said in a harsh voice, "I can''t wait to beat you up and beat your crying father and mother. Now my hands are itching."


    Xiaosuo could see that Niu Er was really angry. She quickly explained, "I just said to call the police. It was fun. How could I call the police? Even if you kidnapped the dog, I wouldn''t hurt you."


    Niu Er glared at Xiaosuo and warned, "remember: big things have to be solved inside us. If you don''t move, call the police. Be careful I''m not polite to you. If I lay my hand on you, I won''t stop. At that time, even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t be soft hearted. You keep my words firmly in mind and don''t forget them. "


    Xiaosuo knew he had made a big taboo and quickly apologized: "brother Niu, I''m just angry. Don''t take it seriously."


    Xiaosuo asked pleasantly, "brother Niu, haven''t you had dinner yet? What do you want to eat? I''ll ask the cook to cook it for you. "


    Niu Er saw Xiao Suo change his attitude, and his anger was half gone.


    Niu Er said, "Xiaosuo, do you know why your sister still refuses to forgive you? It is because you are so inhuman that you even use the way of calling the police to deal with your relatives. Your practice hurts people''s heart and makes people unable to forgive you. "


    Xiaosuo said wrongfully, "at that time, I didn''t doubt you and my sister. I just wanted the police to help me find the puppy. I just called the police with such a simple idea. Who knows you misunderstood me and thought I was aimed at you. Alas! I''m so wronged, I''m so wronged! " Niu Er sighed and said, "you can forgive a mistake, but if you make a second mistake, it will be unforgivable."¡° Brother Niu, I know. I remember. Don''t talk endlessly. " Xiaosuo said impatiently. Niu Er ordered, "give me a bowl of shredded meat noodles, beat two poached eggs in it, and then bring me five meat buns." Xiao Suo ran into the kitchen happily. The landlady greeted the guests. She asked Niu Er, "Xiaosuo''s anger seems to have disappeared. You two are like brothers and sisters. You are noisy all day. Is it over?" Niu Er smiled and said, "godmother, we''re just having fun. In fact, it''s nothing. You don''t know my temper, and you should know Xiaosuo''s temper. " The proprietress asked, "haven''t you heard from the dog yet?" Niu Er replied, "my friend who is a policeman told me that as long as the dog moves his ID card, whether buying a ticket or staying, he will get the news immediately and tell me immediately. If I receive the news of the dog, I will rush there at the first time and bring the dog back. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1291

    The landlady said Yin Yin Yin: "Niu Er, anyway, you have to bring me the puppy within half a year. I know you have a way. It depends on whether you are willing or not."


    Niu Er smiled awkwardly and promised, "godmother, don''t worry. I''ll take off a layer of skin and lose ten kilograms of meat in half a year, and I have to bring the dog back. To tell you the truth, I now invite my police friend to dinner every three or five times, ask him to give me snacks and find the dog early. I also made a wish to my friend. As long as I found the puppy, I would give him an imported electric car. "


    The landlady said happily, "Niu Er, I know you have a way. I''m waiting for your good news."


    Xiaosuo brought a bowl of noodles and five big meat buns and said, "brother Niu, eat quickly."


    The landlady skimmed her lips and said, "Niu Er, you''ve been in town for almost a year. You haven''t reduced your appetite at all."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "godmother, are you a little distressed? I think I ate too much."


    The landlady smiled and said, "you are my dry son. Even if you make me poor, I won''t feel bad. To tell you the truth, my own son is useless. I still expect you to provide for me. "


    While eating noodles, Niu Er promised, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of the elderly."


    Xiaosuo frowned and said, "brother Niu, you''re too nosy. Aunt''s pension problem and me. Where can you take your turn?"


    Niu Er said with a smile, "godmother, you are really lucky. Someone is rushing to give you an old-age pension. Since Xiaosuo wants to give you an old-age pension, I will flash aside."


    The landlady said happily, "if the small lock can give me a pension, I will wake up with a smile in my dream."


    "Aunt, didn''t you say you''ve accepted me as your dry daughter? Since I''m your dry daughter, I should give you an old-age pension."


    The landlady said happily, "well, I''m lucky. I''m really lucky. In this life, although I have a carefree husband and a worthless son, I have a virtuous daughter and a capable son. I am satisfied. "


    Niu Er had enough to eat and drink. He wiped his mouth and said, "I''m leaving."


    The landlady rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "this has really become your canteen. You can leave after eating. You don''t want to say more words with your godmother."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "you can''t finish talking at once. Save it for next time."


    Niu Er went out and called Lao Ding immediately.


    "Lao Ding, where are you?"


    The old Ding replied, "I''m having dinner."


    Niu Er invited, "brother Ding, after dinner, come to the nearby teahouse with sister Xiaohui. The three of us talk together."


    Lao Ding agreed and said, "we''ll come in half an hour."


    Half an hour later, Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui came to the teahouse.


    As soon as he sat down, Ding asked, "brother Niu, you must have something to discuss with us, right?"


    Niu Er nodded and said, "brother Ding, sister Xiaohui, I called you two today to talk about sister Xiaohui''s work. I think: sister Xiaohui should not continue to work in the supermarket. First, the work there is tired and the salary is relatively low. Second, sister Xiaohui''s family situation is familiar to the people in the supermarket. If she continues to work there, it will cause some trouble. If brother Ding''s parents go shopping in the supermarket and meet sister Xiaohui''s colleagues, wouldn''t it be a bad thing if they talked about sister Xiaohui''s previous situation? "


    The old Ding nodded and said, "brother Niu is very considerate. I also have this idea. The problem is: it''s difficult to find a job now. If you want to change a job, there must be a process."


    Sister Xiaohui agreed: "yes, I really need to change my working environment. My supermarket is a very famous supermarket. Lao Ding''s parents are likely to go shopping in that supermarket."


    Niu Er said with a smile, "as for sister Xiaohui''s work, I have already considered it. I have a dry sister named Li Lian. She has opened a clothing store and is short of salesmen. I want to introduce sister Xiao Hui to Li Lian''s clothing store as an accountant. "


    Lao Ding thought for a moment and asked, "is Li Lian Xiao Chen''s wife?"


    "Yes, Li Lian is Xiao Chen''s wife. They are still led by me."


    The old Ding nodded and said, "I attended Xiao Chen''s wedding and met Li Lian. In my impression, Li Lian is very beautiful and capable. It seems that Xiao Chen is a tracheitis in front of her."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I don''t know whether Xiao Chen has tracheitis. However, Li Lian is beautiful and capable. That''s true."


    Lao Ding asked Chen Xiaohui for advice: "do you think it''s good to go to Li Lian''s clothing store to be an accountant?"


    Chen Xiaohui promised: "of course, the question is: is Li Lian willing to hire me?"


    Niu Er said, "I said hello to Li Lian. She meant: let you go. He''ll assess you. If he thinks it''s appropriate, he''ll accept you."


    The old Ding frowned and said, "brother Niu, didn''t you say that Li Lian is your dry sister? Since it''s your dry sister, you should speak in front of her. Why do you need to be assessed?" Niu Er explained with a smile, "businessmen need to have a business mind and a set of business procedures, which I understand very well. I think: with all the conditions of sister Xiaohui, I can certainly pass the examination. For sister Xiaohui, the assessment is just a procedure. " Chen Xiaohui said readily: "it is reasonable to say that hiring a person really needs assessment, which I can understand." Seeing that Chen Xiaohui agreed, Niu Er took out his mobile phone and called Li Lian: "Li Lian, last time I told you, I wanted to introduce someone to your clothing store as an accountant. When do you think I''ll bring someone to you for assessment?"¡° You can bring people now. " Li Lian replied. Niu Er asked Chen Xiaohui, "are you willing to go to the examination now?" Chen Xiaohui nodded. Niu Er said to Li Lian, "then I''ll bring someone to you now. Are you in the clothing store or at home?"¡° I''m in the clothing store. It''s not closed yet. It''s a good time to do night business. " Li Lian answered. Niu Er said to Chen Xiaohui, "then I''ll take you to the clothing store now." Lao Ding wanted to go with him. Niu Er refused: "brother Ding, don''t go. You''re in the way. Besides, I''ll take sister Xiaohui on my motorcycle and arrive in a minute." Niu Er took Chen Xiaohui on a motorcycle and came to the clothing store 20 minutes later. Li Lian looked up and down at Chen Xiaohui and asked, "have you ever worked in a store?" Niu Er said impatiently, "Li Lian, didn''t I tell you that sister Xiaohui works as a tallyman in a supermarket." Li Lian stared at Niu Er and said discontentedly, "can''t I ask?" Niu Er waved and said, "if you want to ask, it''s really wordy." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1292

    Li Lian asked solemnly, "what is your educational level?"


    Niu Er shrugged and sighed. He turned his eyes at Li Lian.


    Chen Xiaohui replied, "I graduated from high school with a degree of education."


    Li Lian skimmed her lips and said, "you are more educated than me. I haven''t graduated from junior high school yet. Hey! It''s just that my mother died early. My father and stepmother took me seriously and treated me purely as a labor force. They don''t want me to read more. "


    Chen Xiaohui sympathized and said, "my elder sister''s life is a little harder than mine. Although my family is not good, at least it let me go to high school."


    Li Lian sighed and said, "I heard Niu Er say that your husband and my husband both work in a bank and are friends. Since they are friends, I have no reason not to accept you. However, your conditions are really good. If you can help me, it''s our fate. "


    Niu Er was very happy when he saw that Li Lian accepted Chen Xiaohui. He said, "Li Lian, Chen Xiaohui came to work here. You''ve made a big bargain. I''ll leave my words here. In a short time, you''ll know that I''m telling the truth and the truth."


    Li Lian said with a smile, "I believe what you said. I saw it at the first sight. Xiaohui is a very capable person and an honest person. I just need such a person to help me."


    Niu Er suggested, "Li Lian, I heard that you want to expand your clothing store and open another semicolon. I think you can run a joint venture. I know Lao Ding has a little savings and can invest some money in your clothing store, so that you two can take care of the clothing store together like sisters. "


    Upon hearing this, Li Lian asked excitedly, "Xiaohui, is your husband willing to invest in this clothing store?"


    Chen Xiaohui replied, "it''s too sudden. I''m not prepared at all, but I think this suggestion is very good and worth serious consideration with Lao Ding. I''ll discuss it with Lao Ding after I go back and give you an answer."


    Niu Er suddenly remembered the idea of letting Li Lian and Chen Xiaohui run a joint venture. Li Lian and Chen Xiaohui were very excited.


    If Li Lian and Chen Xiaohui make a joint venture, it will not only expand the business scale of the clothing store, but also make Chen Xiaohui a boss. In this way, Lao Ding''s face will be much more glorious.


    Niu Er knows that Lao Ding is a person who wants to lose face. If Chen Xiaohui is a migrant worker, Lao Ding will always lose face.


    Li Lian and Chen Xiaohui sat together and pulled up their family routine. They looked very friendly.


    Niu Er took this opportunity to call Lao Ding.


    "Lao Ding, now there is a new situation. Li Lian''s clothing store is very prosperous. Li Lian wants to expand the scale of the clothing store, but she doesn''t have enough funds. Li Lian means that if sister Xiaohui can invest a sum of money and turn the clothing store into a joint venture between them, the clothing store can earn more money, and sister Xiaohui can change from a worker to a second boss. I think: this matter can be considered. There are few investment channels and few businesses that do well. Fortunately, Li Lian is a capable woman. She not only has rich experience in running a clothing store, but also has found a way. More importantly, Li Lian has an umbrella in this clothing street. "


    Lao Ding asked with interest, "how much investment is needed?"


    Niu Er thought for a moment and said, "I think it must be at least 1 million. This may be the lowest number."


    Old Ding said with a smile, "I can still get 1 million yuan. Ask Li Lian. If Li Lian agrees, I can charge 1 million yuan to Li Lian''s account tomorrow."


    Niu Eryi was very happy and said, "OK, I''ll discuss it with Li Lian immediately and give you an answer."


    Niu Erxing rushed to Li Lian and said, "Hey, I just called Lao Ding and asked him about the joint venture. Lao Ding agreed. He wanted to ask how much he would pay for the joint venture?"


    Li Lian said, "at least one million. You can''t afford a branch without one million."


    Niu Er asked Chen Xiaohui, "are you willing to make a joint venture with Li Lian?"


    Chen Xiaohui said happily, "Sister Li Lian and I are like old friends at first sight. Like our own sisters, we can talk very well and have a good appetite. If we can cooperate to run a clothing store together, it is of course ideal. The problem now is: I don''t know how much money Lao Ding has."


    Niu Er said, "just now I asked Lao Ding for his opinion. He has 1 million yuan in his hand. He agreed to your joint venture in the clothing store. He also said that as long as the matter is settled, he can transfer 1 million yuan to Li Lian''s account early tomorrow morning."


    Chen Xiaohui shouted happily, "great."


    Li Lian was also overjoyed and said, "Niu Er, you not only brought me a sister, but also a branch. I don''t know whether I should thank you or Xie Xiaohui."


    Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "I don''t want to thank you. As long as your clothing store can become more and more popular, as long as sister Xiaohui''s work is settled, I''m happier than anything."


    Niu Er immediately called Lao Ding back and said, "brother Ding, you''ll call Li Lian''s account for 1 million tomorrow morning. Later, I''ll ask Li Lian to tell sister Xiaohui the account number. Even if it''s a joint venture, Li Lian and Chen Xiaohui will naturally discuss the specific situation."


    Li Lian said, "Xiaohui, don''t rush to call my account for 1 million yuan. You come tomorrow morning and I''ll set up the assets in the store. In this way, we can figure out how many shares you and I have. As the saying goes: close brothers settle accounts. Although we are like close sisters when we meet, we still have to be clear about the money, so as not to hurt the harmony for money in the future. " Niu Er agreed: "yes, Li Lian is right. On the issue of money, one is one, two is two. Don''t be careless." Niu Er thinks Li Lian is right. She really can''t neglect or be emotional on the issue of money. Even if father and son do business, they have to make it clear and clear. Besides, two strangers should be more business. The next morning, Niu Er took Chen Xiaohui to the clothing store. Li Lian asked Niu Er to be a notary, which is more appropriate. For Niu Er, Li Lian and Chen Xiaohui are both his dry sisters. He won''t deviate from one to another. Moreover, Niu Er is a very honest man. He acts quickly and fairly. He is a person worthy of the trust of Li Lian and Chen Xiaohui. Li Lian moved out the account book, clarified the assets of the clothing store one by one, and then cleaned up the spot of clothing. After cleaning up for most of the day, Li Lian''s clothing store has a capital of 1.2 million. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1293

    If Chen Xiaohui invests 1 million yuan, the total capital of the clothing store will be 2.2 million yuan.


    Niu Er suggested: "sister Xiaohui, now the total capital of the clothing store is 1.2 million yuan. I suggest you discuss with brother Ding and squeeze out another 200000 yuan and invest 1.2 million yuan. In this way, each of you has half of your shares."


    Li Lian agreed: "it''s good. Our sisters can sit on an equal footing and discuss things together. It''s more fair and equitable. I don''t think there will be any contradiction between us."


    Chen Xiaohui nodded. She immediately called Lao Ding and explained the situation.


    Lao Ding agreed.


    That afternoon, Lao Ding''s 1.2 million yuan in cash went to the account of the clothing store.


    Niu Er was very happy. At this moment, Chen Xiaohui did not enter the clothing store as a migrant worker, but as an investor, he sat down with Li Lianping to run the clothing store.


    Chen Xiaohui said modestly, "I''m not good at business. I listen to my eldest sister. Do what you say. I believe: if my eldest sister holds the steering wheel of the clothing store, we will not make detours, let alone go bankrupt."


    Li Lian is a reasonable person and a very straightforward person. She said, "Xiaohui, we will discuss it later. If we have something to say on the table, as long as we can be open, fair and transparent, we will be able to work together to run the clothing store well."


    Li Lian and Chen Xiaohui began to discuss the preparations for opening a branch.


    Niu Er said goodbye and left the clothing store.


    Niu Er is very pleased because Chen Xiaohui finally has a good place to go and a good future. Niu Er can see that Li Lian and Chen Xiaohui jointly run the clothing store, which will become more and more popular.


    Li Lian and Chen Xiaohui are firm, soft, decisive and cautious. Their personalities can complement each other. In business, these two personalities are needed.


    As soon as Niu Er returned to the villa, he received a call from Li Wei.


    Li Wei said: "as for the cost of studying abroad for children, I thought of a way. It happened that my father had an old house left by his ancestors, which was being demolished recently. My father said that he could get a demolition fee of 3 million. My father said that when the old house is demolished, all the demolition fees will be given to me. I said to my father, "just say that the old house has been demolished and the 3 million demolition fee has been given to me."


    Niu Er asked, "isn''t it strange for your father to say so?"


    "Of course my father feels a little strange, but my father didn''t ask. My father is a smart man. He knows that there must be a reason for me to let him say so."


    "That''s good. I''ll send you the deposit slip of $3 million right away. "


    Niu Er immediately rushed to Li Wei''s Hospital on his motorcycle and handed Li Wei the deposit certificate of 3 million yuan.


    Li Wei said, "I told my father that the demolition fee of the old house should be kept by them in case they need it. If you really can''t use it, give it to me in a hundred years. "


    Niu Er nodded and agreed: "yes, the old man also has a place to use money. Besides, your father and your mother are senior intellectuals. They also have their own life. With that demolition fee, your father and your mother can travel after retirement and run around the world."


    Li Wei said, "that''s what I mean. My parents have high requirements for the quality of life. If I take this money, it will inevitably reduce the quality of life of my parents. In that case, I will be very guilty."


    As soon as Niu Er released his heart, the child in Li Wei''s belly had the cost of studying in the United States, and his future would be guaranteed.


    Niu Er had lunch in Li Wei''s hospital.


    The canteen of the hospital is very good, and the quality of the food is very good.


    During the meal, Li Wei was moved and said, "brother Niu, I''ve made a big bargain by meeting you in my life. You not only planted seeds for me to be a mother in my life, but also prepared study abroad expenses for my son, so I don''t have to save money."


    Niu Er said modestly, "this is what I should do."


    After dinner, Niu Er returned to the villa.


    Niu Er thinks that things in the world are wonderful. Recently, this week, he prepared tuition fees for his two sons to study in the United States. These two funds amount to 6 million.


    If a year ago, let alone 6 million, it would be 60000, which would be beyond the reach of Niu Er. At that time, in Niu Er''s eyes, 10000 yuan was an astronomical figure.


    Niu Er feels very happy. Now, he can easily get a lot of money. This is not only due to their own luck, but also because they have done some good things. Now these good rewards come one after another.


    If the swallow can successfully give birth to a child to Wang Mazi, Wang Mazi will give the cow two or three million yuan.


    Although Niu Er doesn''t know how many assets Wang Mazi has, he can estimate that Wang Mazi will have tens of millions of assets at least.


    Niu Er thought about several dry sisters carefully. Now, their life and marriage have been settled. It can be said that they are all at ease. This is the most gratifying thing for Niu Er.


    In the future, Niu Er can think about his own affairs wholeheartedly. Niu Er took a nap. He slept soundly. If he hadn''t been awakened by the cell phone ring, he would have slept until night. Niu Er answered the phone¡° Niu Er, you will have dinner with me tonight. " The caller is Li Lian. Niu Er asked lazily, "have you and Chen Xiaohui figured out the accounts? Have you also discussed the matter of the clothing store branch? " Li Lian said coldly, "Niu Er, your hand is too long. This is between Chen Xiaohui and me. I can''t fight with you. What do you care about?" Niu Er said discontentedly, "your business is my business. I always think so and do so. Do you think I''m meddling? " Li Lian said impatiently, "Niu Er, don''t meddle in the business of the clothing store. Don''t bother. Chen Xiaohui and I will naturally discuss it. Now, you come right away. I want to have dinner with you. " Niu Er asked, "you don''t have dinner with Xiao Chen. What dinner do you have with me?" Li Lian said, "Xiao Chen has a party. I feel lonely when I eat out for dinner, so I want to invite you to dinner with me. Don''t be wordy and hurry to the clothing store." Niu Er doesn''t want to have dinner alone. He thinks: eating alone is tasteless. Only when people eat together, they will enjoy it more and more. Niu Er got up, got on his motorcycle and rushed to the clothing store. Seeing Niu Er coming, Li Lian asked with a smile, "where are you going to take me to dinner tonight?" The second cow threw his mouth and said, "didn''t you invite me to dinner? Why did I invite you to dinner again? Now, you and Chen Xiaohui are running a joint venture clothing store. It''s a happy event. It''s reasonable to say that you should invite me to dinner. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1294

    Li Lian said with a mouthful, "Niu Er, why are you becoming more and more stingy? I remember you used to rush to invite me to dinner. Now how can you let a woman invite you to dinner?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "now you are a rich boss and I am a migrant worker. Shouldn''t the boss invite the migrant worker to have a meal?"


    Li Lian said, "Niu Er, don''t forget that you helped me open this clothing store. If you hadn''t helped me, I would still be an old nanny."


    At first, when Li Lian first entered the city, she worked as a nanny in Xiao Xue''s single dormitory. Niu Er wanted to change Li Lian''s situation and gave her a sum of money to buy a small house and open a clothing store.


    Niu Er smiled and said, "I thought you forgot. So you still remember these."


    Li Lian frowned and said, "do you think I am a forgetful person? I tell you: even if there is only a drop of water, I will remember it all my life. "


    Niu Er asked, "where do you want to eat?"


    Li Lian said, "a few steps ahead, there is a new small restaurant. I heard that the taste there is very unique. I want to try some fresh food."


    "Well, let''s go to this new hotel."


    Li Lian gave some instructions to the salesperson, and then went to the new hotel with Niu Er.


    They sat down and asked the waiter to bring the menu.


    Li Lian looked at the menu and said, "it seems that this new store has its own characteristics. Look at his menu. The names of these dishes are very interesting. What is popular, what is red and purple, and even three levels in a row? It gives people an appetite."


    Niu Er disdained and said, "these dish names cater to people''s tastes. After eating these dishes, can they really become popular, become popular and rise three levels in a row?"


    "It''s just for luck. Why do you take it seriously?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "the owner of this restaurant is cunning enough. He deliberately caters to people''s idea of getting ahead. Even the names of the dishes are superstitious."


    "This shows that the boss is good at business." Li Lian praised the owner of the restaurant.


    Li Lian ordered four dishes, each with a very auspicious name.


    Niu Er asked, "do you think you and Chen Xiaohui can get along well? Although they have great power in running a clothing store together, they will also produce contradictions. Are you prepared? "


    Li Lian said, "I talked with Chen Xiaohui. Frankly, I''m a little superstitious. As soon as I saw Chen Xiaohui, I felt that I fell in love with her. Fate is the most important thing. As long as there is fate, they can get along, and they can make their career bigger and stronger together. "


    Niu Er was worried and said, "you two do business together, each accounting for half of the shares. Although it seems fair, once you have an opinion, it is difficult to bridge it. Think about it: if you and Chen Xiaohui has the final say, the two men will be deadlocked.


    Li Lian said with a smile, "this will never happen. My character runs counter to Chen Xiaohui''s character. We won''t point the needle to wheat awn, because I have a strong temper and Chen Xiaohui''s temper is soft. We are just hard and soft together. In fact, when two people do business together, the most likely contradiction is the interest. I won''t take advantage of any more money. As long as we grasp this, we won''t have a big contradiction. "


    Niu Er nodded and agreed: "yes, you''re talking about the point. The conflict of interests is the biggest contradiction. Frankly speaking, you and Chen Xiaohui are both my dry sisters. I really don''t want you two to have a conflict, so I''ll be very embarrassed. "


    Li Lian asked faintly, "if we really have a conflict, what should you do?"


    Niu Er said without hesitation, "I will play 50 boards each, and I will never face anyone."


    Li Lian smiled and said, "you are really impartial. You think you are Bao Gong."


    "I can''t be Bao Gong. Then you say: who should I face?"


    Li Liandu said, "of course it should be towards me. Anyway, you and I are from the same village. In addition, I know you quite early. Even if we rank seniority, Chen Xiaohui should also be behind me."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "well, I''ll stand on your side. Whether you''re right or wrong, I''ll say you''re right. Let''s go down."


    Li Lian giggled, rolled her eyes at Niu Er and said, "don''t fool me. I know that you will speak in a fair position, neither towards me nor towards Chen Xiaohui. I tell you: even if there is a contradiction between Chen Xiaohui and me, we will discuss and solve it. We won''t let you be Bao Gong. "


    Niu Er certainly doesn''t want to break the case. Li Lian and Chen Xiaohui are both Niu Er''s dry sisters. He doesn''t want to run through this muddy water.


    Li Lian looked at Niu Er Yin Yin and asked sour, "yesterday, I heard Chen Xiaohui praise you as if you were a saint. I heard Chen Xiaohui''s tone. Your relationship with her is not general."


    "What''s unusual? I met Chen Xiaohui through Lao Ding. At that time, Chen Xiaohui stood by the river to commit suicide and was stopped by Lao Ding. Lao Ding sent Chen Xiaohui to the villa and asked me to take her in for a few days. At first, I didn''t agree. I thought it was inconvenient for lonely men and women to live together. Later, Lao Ding and Chen Xiaohui knelt down for me and begged me to take her in. I''m a softhearted man, you know. Since they both kneel down to me, can I not take them in? "


    Li Lian looked at Niu Er and asked, "do you like Chen Xiaohui?" Niu Er said angrily, "I treat Chen Xiaohui as my sister. Just like you, I can talk about whether I like it or not." Li Lian smiled and said, "even if you like Chen Xiaohui, there''s nothing strange, because Chen Xiaohui is a gentle woman. Men generally like gentle women. It''s taboo for a more aggressive woman like me. But for a gentle woman like Chen Xiaohui, she will feel very sweet. "¡° What''s wrong? You''re talking nonsense here again. " Li Lian said darkly, "maybe you don''t like Chen Xiaohui, but Chen Xiaohui must like you. I can hear that when she talks about you, her eyes shine. That light is a kind of affectionate light, a kind of love light." Niu Er said unhappily, "are you sick? Why did you eat Chen Xiaohui''s vinegar for no reason. I tell you: Chen Xiaohui and I are only sister and brother, but I sympathize with her. " Li Lian sighed and said, "you men will never understand women. Only our women know women like the back of their hands. I''m sure Chen Xiaohui has fallen in love with you, but she buried this love deep in her heart." Niu Er didn''t see that Chen Xiaohui fell in love with him. He felt that Chen Xiaohui was very measured in her every move and didn''t show any love for herself. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1295

    Niu Er said unhappily, "Li Lian, Chen Xiaohui has been married. What else do you say? She loves me. Is it meaningful to say this?"


    Li Lian looked at Niu Er and said, "do you think a woman will live with her husband when she gets married? wrong! wrong! You''re so wrong! I tell you a secret: after most women get married, a turbulent heart will not calm down. Her first love will make her ready to move. As long as she has a chance, she will give her love. "


    Niu Er half believed and half doubted and asked, "maybe it''s just your own feeling. How do you know that other women are the same as you?"


    Li Lian said solemnly, "Niu Er, although you have many dry sisters and dry sisters, you don''t know women. I can say that although Chen Xiaohui has been married twice, she has fallen in love with you. In her heart, you occupy an absolute position. "


    Niu Er said impatiently, "let''s change the topic. I think this topic is meaningless. For me, Chen Xiaohui is just my dry sister. What she thinks is her business."


    Li Lian said emotionally, "Niu Er, do you want to know what I really think?"


    Niu Er was surprised. Since Li Lian and Xiao Chen got married, in Niu Er''s mind, they are a congenial couple, and their married life should be very happy.


    "You... You have married Xiao Chen now. You two are a happy couple. Do you have two opinions about Xiao Chen?"


    Li Lian curled her lips and said, "Xiao Chen is very kind to me and takes care of me in every way. I am also satisfied with Xiao Chen. I hope to grow old with him."


    Niu Er smiled and said, "in that case, you and Xiao Chen will live at ease and create your beautiful tomorrow."


    Li Lian sighed and said, "Niuer, I want to ask you a question. Do you think the old mother chicken soup is good?"


    "Of course it''s delicious. I like chicken soup best. It''s not only delicious, but also nutritious. When I was a child, I especially liked to drink old hen soup. As long as any family in the village stewed old hen soup, I would run greedily to smell the smell. "


    Li Lian said quietly, "do you think people all over the world like to drink old mother''s chicken soup?"


    "I think most people should like to drink chicken soup."


    Li Lian nodded and said, "Niu Er, your answer is very objective. It tells you a truth: even a good thing in this world will be disliked by some people. Take Xiao Chen for example. He has a good character and cares about me very much. His social status is not low. He works as a lobby manager in a bank. It is said that he will be promoted to section chief soon. A man like Xiao Chen is equivalent to old mother chicken soup. Unfortunately, I don''t like chicken soup. "


    Niu Er was surprised and asked, "is there anything that makes you dissatisfied with Xiao Chen?"


    Li Lian shook her head.


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "since you are satisfied with all aspects of Xiao Chen, why don''t you like him?"


    Li Lian sighed and said, "that''s because Xiao Chen doesn''t like my taste. I don''t blame me, let alone Xiao Chen. I can only blame that I didn''t meet a man with the right taste."


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "what''s your taste?"


    Li Lian looked at Niu Er affectionately and replied faintly, "only you Niu Er have my taste. Except you, there is no second man''s taste for me."


    Niu Er was startled. He thought that Li Lian had settled down to live with Xiao Chen and would no longer entangle herself. Unexpectedly, Li Lian was still in love with herself in Cao Ying and Han.


    Niu Er''s dry sisters and dry sisters have been married and have their own other half. However, what worries Niu Er is that some dry sisters and dry sisters still love themselves and are reluctant to let go.


    Black girl is one and Xiao Fang is one. Now, Li Lian has made it clear that she only loves Niu Er.


    Niu Er is a little helpless. He doesn''t know how to get rid of these dry sisters and dry sisters.


    Niu Erben thought that marriage could calm down the hearts of these dry sisters and teach their husband and children well. But Niu Er''s wish has come to nothing. Now, one sister after another and her sister have confided their hearts to Niu Er.


    Niu Er sighed and persuaded, "Li Lian, your restless heart should be attached to Xiao Chen. Don''t jump around. You should know that since Xiao Chen loves you so deeply, you should be worthy of him."


    Li Lian skimmed her lips and said, "I will not divorce Xiao Chen. I will always live with him and be his wife. This is unswerving. I think: as long as I do this, I will be worthy of Xiao Chen. At least, Xiao Chen can have a perfect family."


    Niu Er rebuked: "Li Lian, you''re not sleeping with Xiao Chen. It''s a betrayal of Xiao Chen. It''s immoral."


    "What''s moral or immoral? I have to be responsible for my heart. My heart should be attached to you, Niu Er. What can I do? Niu Er, you have no such emotional experience, so you can''t experience a woman''s infatuation. "


    Niu Er said discontentedly, "Li Lian, you mean: you have to marry me to make you satisfied."


    Li Lian shook her head and said, "Niu Er, although I love you deeply, I never wanted to marry you. The reason is very simple: first, I''m older than you. It''s not suitable for us to be together. In the future, I will become a half old Xu Niang, but you are still very young. At that time, you will despise me and despise me. Second, I don''t deserve you. I am a village woman. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have been humiliated by the village head and become a worthless junk. You made me a small boss, a city man, married a white-collar worker and went to the middle of the society. But I know who I am and how much I weigh. "¡° Li Lian, since you are a wise man, you should not fantasize, but live a good life with Xiao Chen. " Li Lian stared at Niu Er and said, "did I say I wanted to divorce Xiao Chen? I will have a good life with him. When we get old, we will walk in the park hand in hand. "¡° Since you have this determination, you should not be ambivalent. I suggest you live a good life with Xiao Chen. " Li Lian looked at Niu Er and asked, "do you want to know what I really think?" Niu Er shook his head and said, "I don''t want to know. I only know that we are sister brother relationship, forever sister brother relationship. In addition, I don''t want to listen to anything else." Li Lian sighed and said, "well, I know you despise me, and I know I shouldn''t fantasize. Maybe you Niu Er scoff at my feelings, but I want to tell you: my feelings for you are as pure as gold and as deep as the sea." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1296

    Niu Er is tired of these emotional disputes. He really doesn''t understand what''s good about himself. Isn''t he a poor boy in the countryside? Although he has entered the city now, he is still rustic. Although he has some money in his pocket, he is far from a multimillion or billionaire.


    Niu Er interrupted: "the name of the dishes in this restaurant is very novel and the taste is very unique. It seems that it is the right choice for us to eat here."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the food in this restaurant tastes extraordinary. Although the price is a little expensive, it''s worth it."


    Li Lian took a dish with chopsticks, put it in her mouth, chewed it and said, "this taste is something I''ve never experienced before. Just like you Niu Er, you can''t forget it after the first bite."


    Li Lian''s three words were inseparable from her profession, and she pulled her feelings from the dishes, which made Niu Er a little angry.


    Niu Er said unhappily, "Li Lian, we don''t talk about feelings tonight, only about dishes. This is my request to you."


    Li Lian sighed and said, "OK."


    Niu Er and Li Lian were eating when they suddenly saw Hu Hanyi enter the restaurant.


    Niu Er quickly stood up and said, "Hello, brother Hu!"


    Hu Hanyi is a bully in the clothing street. He has a group of gangsters who eat protection fees in the clothing street.


    Hu Hanyi is not greedy, and the protection fee is very low. Moreover, Hu Hanyi can indeed protect the merchants in the clothing street. In case of any dispute, Hu Hanyi can arrive at the first time to settle the dispute for the merchants. Therefore, the merchants in the clothing street are not disgusted with Hu and Han.


    "Brother Niu, why do you have free time to eat here tonight?" Hu Han came over with a smile.


    Li Lian said to Hu Hanyi, "little brother, sit down and have a drink together."


    Hu Han sat down carelessly and asked, "Sister Li, is business good recently?"


    Li Lian said gratefully, "little brother, thank you for your care. A few days ago, a customer came to make trouble. Fortunately, you came in time. Otherwise, I really have to scratch my head."


    Hu Han waved and said, "Sister Li, just greet me if you have anything. Brother Niu and I are iron brothers. You are brother Niu''s sister, that is, my sister of Hu Han Yi. It''s my duty to take care of you."


    Niu Er asked with concern, "how are you recently?"


    Hu Han sighed and said, "it''s OK. Don''t hide it from my brother. Now the business in the clothing street is not very prosperous. I''m sorry to charge more protection fees. Especially some businesses have almost no profit, so I''ll exempt their protection fees. In this way, I and my little brothers will have to suffer."


    Niu Er and Hu Hanyi don''t make a deal. They have long become good friends. Hu Hanyi once helped Niu Er settle a lot of things and help him a lot.


    Niu Er said, "brother Hu, tell me your bank card number."


    Hu Han asked, "why do you want my bank card number?"


    Niu Er said, "just give it to me. I''m useful."


    Niu Er has only 100000 yuan left on his bank card. He knows that Hu Hanyi''s life is difficult, so he will not stand idly by.


    Although Hu Hanyi was the head of the gangster, he took his money in a right way. If Hu Hanyi hadn''t sympathized with these merchants, he wouldn''t have been stretched out.


    Hu Hanyi told Niu Er the bank card number. Niu Er operated on his mobile phone and remitted the remaining 100000 yuan to Hu Hanyi''s bank card.


    Hu Hanyi''s mobile phone prompted the stereo. He took out his mobile phone and said in surprise: "brother Niu, you... You are so interesting that you will give me 100000 yuan at once. I''m so flattered."


    Niu Er waved his hand and said, "brother Hu, you have helped me a lot. These can''t be repaid with money. Now that you have some financial difficulties, I can''t stand idly by. Fortunately, I still have some money in my hand. It''s a little kindness to support you. "


    Hu Han sighed and said, "brother Niu, I''m not polite. I''ll take the money. To tell you the truth, I have a good relationship with several little brothers, so they can tighten their belts and don''t leave me, but I always feel sorry for these little brothers."


    Niu Er said, "take the money and save it first."


    Niu Er didn''t dare to make a wish to Hu Hanyi, because he had no money in his hand.


    Although pockmarked Wang promised to give Niu 2 a reward of 3 million when the swallow gave birth to a child, the question is: whether the swallow can give birth to a child safely needs a big question mark.


    In addition, before Chen Ping went to the United States, she also promised that she would give some subsidies to Niu Er after she took charge of the family. The problem now is that Chen Ping has not been in charge of the family property. When she can give Niu Er financial assistance, she has to give a question mark.


    Niu Er thought: if he had money, he would certainly help Hu Hanyi. Since he is a friend, he has to help each other.


    There was a noise in the restaurant. Hu Han stood up and said, "I have to go and have a look, brother Niu and Sister Li. You two eat slowly."


    Hu Han ran to the noisy place.


    Li Lian looked at Hu Hanyi''s back and said, "although Hu Hanyi is a local ruffian, he is very compassionate and disciplined. He helped me a lot and never asked me for a penny. It''s good today. You gave him 100000 yuan at once. It''s really generous. " Niu Er skimmed his mouth and said, "Li Lian, there are some things you don''t know. This Hu Han is a righteous man. I didn''t trouble him less. Every time he helped generously, he never said a word. Unfortunately, I don''t have much money in my hand, otherwise I''ll give him more. " Li Lian exclaimed, "Niu Er, you are a woman. Everything you do is admirable. Hey! Unfortunately, I don''t have the blessing to marry you. I think: the woman who can marry you will be the happiest woman in the world. " Niu Er really doesn''t understand what''s good about him. Niu Er has always thought that he is a very ordinary man. He can make do with his appearance and family property. In short, it is at a makeshift level. What is puzzling is that these dry sisters and dry sisters like themselves very much, and they all want to marry him. Niu Er has seen such a sentence in a Book: a woman''s heart is unpredictable. Yes, a woman''s heart is the most difficult to figure out. Niu Er has a deep understanding of it. Li Lian asked, "Niu Er, your salary of 10000 yuan a month can''t save me much, but where did you get so much money? Fortunately, I know you have a good character. You won''t rob banks or steal goods. I don''t understand. Where did you get so much money? " Niu Er smiled and replied, "as the old saying goes: fish have a fish Road, shrimp have a shrimp Road, rely on mountains and water. I''m lucky that I have some extra money. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1297

    Li Lian smiled and said, "is it because some of your dry sisters and dry sisters made a fortune, so they helped you generously?"


    Niu Er thinks Li Lian is really smart. She guessed half right. Niu Er''s extra money generally comes from two channels. One channel is provided to him by Wang Mazi, which has reached millions. The second channel is provided to him by those dry sisters and dry sisters, including Xiao Xue and Chen Ping.


    Niu Er admitted, "you''re right. My dry sister and dry sister really sponsored me. As for me, I took it to sponsor other dry sisters and dry sisters."


    Li Lian smiled and said, "Niu Er, according to this, you are a soft eater."


    Niu Er ban raised his face and said unhappily, "I''m very unhappy about what you said. How can I be a big man and eat soft food?"


    Li Lian said apologetically, "Niu Er, please forgive me. I said something wrong. It should be said that you are rewarded for good. You helped these dry sisters and dry sisters. Once they have money, they will give it back to you."


    Niu Er nodded and said, "it''s almost the same. It''s really the case."


    Niu Er asked for a bottle of red wine. He and Li Lian drank up a bottle of red wine.


    Li Lian''s face was red. She said drunk, "Niu Er, you drunk me. Do you want to make my idea?"


    Niu Er smiled and said, "if I want to make your idea, do I still need to intoxicate you?"


    Niu Er means that you are willing to have an affair with me even when you are awake. Why do you need to get drunk and kill one stone with one stone.


    Li Lian giggled and said, "Niu Er, you know I have a great wish in my life. As long as I can realize this wish, I can die in peace."


    Niu Er guessed, "do you want to be a multimillionaire?"


    Li Lian shook her head and said disdainfully, "what''s the use of making so much money? Three meals a day, only one bed, or only one dress a day. More money may not be a good thing. Now I have little money. I can go shopping, go to the park, and dare to take a walk outside in the evening. If I become a billionaire, I will be miserable. No matter where I go, I will worry about gangsters hijacking me and have to hire bodyguards with several tails behind my hips. I can''t hide it from others if I want to see a lover. I have a headache when I think about that kind of day. "


    Niu Er continued to guess, "do you want to have two children?"


    Li Lian shook her head again and said, "it''s necessary to have children, but it can''t be my greatest wish. When a woman gets married, she will have children. It''s nothing strange for a woman to have children."


    Niu Er was puzzled and asked, "then I can''t guess. I think: you don''t want to be an official?"


    "Ha ha... Do you think I look like an official? Even if you give me an official, I don''t know how to be. Don''t embarrass me to death. To tell you the truth, what''s good about being an official? Although you can be greedy for some money, once you are caught, you will be imprisoned. Although an official is superior and invincible, once he becomes a prisoner, he is not even as good as shit. Moreover, those who are officials and do not make decisions for the people will only be stabbed in the backbone by the little people. "


    Niu Er was too lazy to guess and said, "what''s your wish? It seems that it has nothing to do with me."


    Li Lian said Yin Yin: "you just want to know my wish, and I won''t tell you. I''ll bury my wish deep in my heart. Maybe my wish won''t let anyone know. Let it go into the crematorium with me."


    Niu Er looked at Li Lian. He didn''t understand this woman. Although Li Lian and he were from the same village, they didn''t have much contact. When Li Lian married to the village, Niu Er had already gone to the city.


    Although Niu Er and Li Lian haven''t been in contact for a long time, Niu Er knows that this woman''s mind is very deep.


    Perhaps, the more bumpy a person''s life experience is, the deeper his mind will be.


    What is Li Lian''s wish?


    Li Lian lay on the table as if she were asleep.


    Niu Er thought: I''m in trouble tonight. I have to take the drunk Li Lian home.


    Niu Er suddenly thought: Li Lian drank with herself. Maybe her husband Xiao Chen didn''t know. If Xiao Chen knew he was drinking with Li Lian, would he have any idea?


    Niu Er has some concerns. Niu Er has to have these concerns, because Li Lian has some relationships with herself after all, which will make Li Lian''s husband jealous.


    Niu Er didn''t want to touch Mars. He thought about it and called Xiao Fang.


    Niu Er wants Xiao Fang to send Li Lian home.


    Xiao Fang didn''t answer the phone for a long time. After waiting for a long time, Xiao Fang asked lazily, "is it Niu Er?"


    "Yes, what are you doing?"


    Xiaofang replied, "I''m a little uncomfortable. I''m sleeping in bed."


    Niu Er was disappointed. It seems that Xiao Fang can''t be expected to send Li Lian.


    "Have you caught a cold?" Niu Er asked with concern.


    "Yes, I caught a cold when I was not careful. Now I am weak and don''t want to move."


    Niu Er said, "then have a good rest." Niu Er hung up Xiaofang''s phone. He thought about it and called Xiaosuo again. Xiaosuo''s phone can''t get through all the time, showing a busy tone. Niu Er muttered, "does Xiao Suo have a boyfriend? Why do you keep talking to others? It''s strange. " Niu Eryi made three calls in a row, but he didn''t get through. It seems that Xiaosuo is chatting with a person vigorously. Now, Heiniu and Li Wei are pregnant, so it''s impossible for them to take Li Lian home. Liu Qiuju is timid and doesn''t dare to go out at night. It''s obviously a little difficult for her to send Li Lian off. Niu Er thought about it and couldn''t find the right person to send Li Lian. Niu Er sighed. It seemed that he had to send Li Lian home himself. Niu Er patted Li Lian on the back and said, "wake up and I''ll take you home." Li Lian said drunk, "I... I haven''t had a good drink yet, you... You go and get another bottle of red wine..." Niu Er shook his head. He picked up Li Lian, carried her on his back and walked out of the hotel. Niu Er took a taxi and took Li Lian home. Li Lian''s house is dark. It seems that Xiao Chen hasn''t come home yet. Niu Er took out a key from Li Lian''s bag and opened the door. Niu Er tried his best to get Li Lian to bed. Niu Er was about to leave. Suddenly, Li Lian reached out and grabbed Niu Er¡° You... You pour me a glass of water, i... my mouth is dry... "Niu Erben wants to leave Li Lian''s house quickly, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a little embarrassed if Xiao Chen came back. Niu Er hurried to the kitchen and poured Li Lian a glass of water. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1298

    Niu Er picked up Li Lian from the bed and said, "drink water."


    Li Lian closed her eyes and drank up a glass of water. She murmured, "Niu Er, i... I want to go to the bathroom..."


    Niu Er is a little embarrassed. Li Lian wants to go to the toilet, but she can''t walk. If Niu Er holds her into the toilet, it seems a little too ambiguous.


    If Xiao Chen suddenly comes back when Li Lian goes to the toilet, Niu Er will jump into the Yellow River and it will be difficult to wash it.


    Niu Er hesitated for a moment. He sighed, took Li Lian into the toilet and sat down on the toilet.


    Niu Er said, "I''m just outside the bathroom. Call me when you''re done."


    Li Lian reached out and grabbed Niu Er and said, "I... I have no strength at all. You help me take off my pants."


    Niu Er was surprised and said, "this... This is not suitable. Do you... Don''t you even have the strength to take off your pants?"


    Li Lian said vaguely, "I... I''ll sprinkle it on my pants..."


    Niu Er hurriedly said, "how can you do that? How can you spill it on your pants."


    Niu Er is at a loss. Now, Li Lian doesn''t seem to wake up. If she really spills it on her pants, Niu Er will be even more embarrassed. Niu Er has to change Li Lian''s pants.


    It''s even more unclear to change a woman''s pants.


    Niu erwan helplessly helped Li Lian take off her pants. Li Lian sat on the toilet and splashed a big bubble of urine.


    Li Lian finished peeing and said, "you... You wipe it for me."


    Niu Er was stunned. He felt as if he had got into a trap. Li Lian asked Niu Er to take off his pants and let him wipe them. On the surface, it seems that these are logical things, but Niu Er vaguely felt something wrong.


    Li Lian murmured, "you... Wipe it for me, i... I''m going to bed. I''m so sleepy..."


    Niu Er tore off two pieces of paper, closed his eyes, put his hand into Li Lian''s crotch and wiped it twice.


    Suddenly, Li Lian hugged Niu Er fiercely.


    Niu Er said in panic, "what are you... What are you doing?"


    Li Lian put her mouth close to Niu Er''s ear and said faintly, "Niu Er, I want to tell you a secret. My biggest wish is to let you and me have one, just one, both the first and the last time. If you can meet my wish, I will never entangle you in my life."


    Niu Er suddenly woke up. Li Lian''s drunkenness tonight is to play a play. Now it''s clear that she wants Niu Er to sleep with her.


    Niu Er said resolutely, "Li Lian, are you crazy? How can you do that? I don''t agree! "


    "I''m not crazy and I''m not drunk. Now I''m sober than ever. I know that once you Niu Er get married, you will never cheat with your character. So, I want to realize my wish before you get married. Niu Er, if you do this with me now, it''s neither cheating nor Bao Xiaosan, so you don''t have any concerns. "


    Niu Er resolutely pushed Li Lian away and said angrily, "I didn''t expect you to put a trap on me. This practice really makes me speechless."


    Li Lian jumped up again. She held Niu Er tightly and begged, "Niu Er, have mercy on me. Maybe you don''t know that when a woman loves you deeply, she will want to have this relationship with you, even once."


    "It''s impossible. I can''t apologize to Xiao Chen." Niu Er refused.


    Li Lian begged bitterly, "am I so annoying to you? Although I am several years older than you, I am still somewhat beautiful. In my life, all the men who come into contact with me will covet me. What does this mean? It shows that I am a beautiful woman. Even if you don''t care about me, can you have mercy on me once, just to help a frustrated woman? "


    Niu Er broke Li Lian''s hand and said angrily, "Li Lian, if you keep pestering me, I will never pay attention to you."


    Li Lian flopped down on her knees and begged, "Niu Er, please show mercy and meet my wish. I promise: just tonight, after tonight, I will keep a sister brother relationship with you and never cross this line again. "


    Niu Er won''t believe Li Lian''s words. He saw such a sentence in a Book: once men and women cross the red line, they will never return to the original place again.


    As the saying goes: if you have the first time, you will have the second time, the third time


    Although Niu Er and Xiao Chen are not good friends, Niu Er knows Xiao Chen after all. He can''t put a green hat on Xiao Chen.


    Niu Er turned to go.


    When Niu Er came to the door of the bathroom, Li Lian shouted, "Niu Er, if you leave the bathroom, come and collect the body for me tomorrow!"


    Li Lian''s words startled Niu Er. Niu Er turned around and saw Li Lian holding a fruit knife on her wrist.


    "Niu Er, you open your eyes and see clearly. As long as you step out of the bathroom, I''ll cut my wrists and commit suicide."


    What a deja vu it was. At the beginning, Li Wei also wanted to jump off a building to commit suicide, which forced Niu Er to succumb to Li Wei. Now, Li Lian is doing the same. Niu Er sighed in his heart. No wonder the book said that the three magic weapons that Chinese women are best at are: one crying, two making trouble and three hanging. Niu Er certainly knows Li Lian. He knows very well that as long as he takes one step in the bathroom, Li Lian will cut her wrists and commit suicide. Once the artery is cut, blood will gush out like a fountain. At that time, I''m afraid it''s too late to rescue. Just as Li Lian threatened, Li Lian will have to have a funeral tomorrow. If Li Lian commits suicide at this time, Niu Er will never get rid of the relationship. Xiao Chen will ask Niu Er: what did you two do in the evening? Why did Li Lian commit suicide? Xiao Chen must have suspected that Niu Er forced Li Lian, which made Li Lian ashamed, so he committed suicide. Even if Niu Er has a hundred mouths, he can''t explain it clearly. Even if he explains it clearly, people will make a hundred question marks in their hearts. It''s better to agree to Li Lian''s request than to get to that point. Besides, Niu Er will never have the heart to let Li Lian die. Niu Er turned around and said, "Li Lian, don''t go to extremes. Now your good day has just begun. Are you willing to die?" With a firm look on her face, Li Lian said, "Niu Er, I mean what I say. As long as you dare to take a step in the bathroom, I will let you see blood gushing out. This fruit knife is very sharp. It is enough to cut my wrist. At that time, even the Lord of hell can''t save me. Niu Er, when you see that my life is gone, it''s too late to regret. I advise you: or obediently agree to my request, this is your only right choice. " Li Lian pressed the fruit knife on her wrist. The blade had cut her skin and blood flowed from her wrist. Drops of blood flow on the floor, is so eye-catching, so shocking. This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1299

    Seeing this scene, Niu Er knows that Li Lian is not a fake shot, let alone acting. As soon as Niu Er leaves the bathroom, Li Lian will die.


    Niu Er had to compromise. He said dejectedly, "take the knife away quickly."


    "You have to promise me first. I know that your words are also true. As long as you promise, you won''t go back."


    At this time, Niu Er had only one way to go, that was to promise Li Lian''s request.


    Niu Er asked anxiously, "what if Xiao Chen comes back later?"


    Li Lian smiled and said, "Xiao Chen went on a business trip this afternoon. He said he would go to the bank in the county to check his accounts and won''t be back until the day after tomorrow. It is precisely because Xiao Chen is not at home that I ask you to drink and pretend to be drunk so that you can take me home. "


    Niu Er sighed and said helplessly, "Li Lian, I promise you, throw the knife away quickly."


    Li Lian threw the fruit knife on the ground.


    Niu Er quickly picked up Li Lian. He asked anxiously, "do you have a medicine box in your house?"


    Li Lian said, "the medicine box is in the living room. There are band aids in it. Go and get one."


    Niu Er took a band aid and stuck it on Li Lian''s wrist.


    Niu Er complained, "Li Lian, I really can''t understand you women. Why do you always have to commit suicide? Is your life so worthless? Is it worth it to lose your life for a man? "


    Li Lian replied firmly, "Niu Er, you deal with your dry sister and dry sister all day. Don''t you know anything about women? It''s natural that women can give their lives for love. Take me for example. My requirements for you are very simple. I just want you to give me once, the only time. If I can meet my wishes, I will have no regrets in this life. "


    Niu Er shook his head and carried Li Lian to the bed.


    Niu Er asked, "Li Lian, you just want to meet your wishes. Why don''t you think about it for me? I have a girlfriend and will get married soon. If I have a one night stand with you, I will be sorry for my girlfriend. It will make a lump in my heart. "


    Li Lian said Yin Yin, "I don''t want to know what you think. Even if I know, I won''t understand you. I also want to tell you: women are selfish. Women are the most selfish animals in the world. Especially in love, women''s selfishness is supreme. "


    Li Lian began to take off Niu Er''s clothes.


    Niu Er has been kidnapped by Li Lian. This kidnapping makes Niu Er only listen to Li Lian''s command.


    Li Lian took off Niu Er''s clothes. He appreciated Niu Er''s body and said, "it''s so beautiful!"


    Li Lian slowly took off her clothes and hugged Niu Er.


    I don''t know how long it took, Niu Er said sleepily, "Li Lian, aren''t you tired? It''s been tossed twice. I can''t stand it. "


    Li Lian smiled and said, "I have promised that I will never pester you again after tonight. Since there is only a precious night, of course I will not let you go."


    They were talking when the doorbell rang.


    Niu Er was startled and asked in panic, "shouldn''t Xiao Chen be back?"


    Li Lian said carelessly, "I''ve been ready for Xiao Chen to come back. Just now, I''ve locked the door from the inside. Even if Xiao Chen comes back, he can''t open the door with the key."


    Niu Er was surprised. He didn''t expect that Li Lian''s mind was so deep that she even considered that Xiao Chen would suddenly go home.


    Li Lian said to Niu Er, "you climb to the attic. Xiao Chen is afraid of heights. He won''t climb to the attic."


    Li Lian picked up Niu Er''s clothes, rolled them into a ball, handed them to Niu Er and said, "don''t make a sound in the attic. I''ll find a way to take Xiao Chen away. You can go out as soon as he leaves home."


    Seeing Li Lian''s calm appearance, Niu Er couldn''t help admiring Li Lian. It seems that Li Lian has already made all the preparations for Xiao Chen''s sudden return home.


    Niu Er picked up his clothes and quickly climbed up the attic.


    Niu Er felt a little embarrassed and ran to Li Lian''s house for a one night stand. He was blocked in the house by Li Lian''s husband.


    Li Lian calmly ran to the door of the living room and asked, "who?"


    "It''s me, it''s your husband." Xiao Chen answered outside the door.


    Li Lian slowly opened the door and asked, "don''t you want to work for two days?"


    Xiao Chen explained: "as soon as I got to the county today, I found that I left a material at home, so I rushed back overnight. Now I have to rush back to the county immediately. The car is waiting for me downstairs."


    Li Lian threw her lips and said, "I thought you came back specially to check the post."


    Xiao Chen smiled and said, "how can I check my wife''s post? If I don''t trust you, I won''t go on a business trip at all. Besides, I think my wife is a serious woman and a woman loyal to our feelings. Even if there are excellent men to lure you, you won''t take the bait. "


    Xiao Chen went into the bedroom. He opened the drawer and took out the information he forgot to take away. Seeing that Li Lian was wearing a pink nightgown and looked sleepy, Xiao Chen said greedily, "wife, you are so beautiful." Li Lian threw her lips and said, "do you know I''m beautiful? You and I have been married for more than three months. You always thought I was an ugly woman. "¡° No, I thought you were a beautiful woman from the first time I saw you. Otherwise, how could I pursue you hard. Wife, I think you are so beautiful tonight that I can''t move. " Li Lian put her hand around Xiao Chen''s neck and said, "husband, since you can''t move, don''t go." Xiao Chen sighed and said, "the car is still waiting for me downstairs. If I don''t go, people will laugh at me. Besides, leaders will trouble me. " Xiao Chen suddenly dropped the information and took Li Lian to bed. He lifted Li Lian''s water skirt and kissed wildly between the women''s crotches. Li Lian moaned with a satisfied look. Niu Er poked his head out of the attic and looked at the bed. Xiao Chen took off his pants and lay on Li Lian''s body. It''s a pity that Xiao Chen didn''t do that after tossing and turning for a long time. Xiao Chen said dejectedly, "shit, it can''t be hard. It''s been busy all day today. Maybe it''s tired, too." Li Lian pushed Xiao Chen away and complained, "you make people itchy and can''t do anything. It''s really disappointing!" Xiao Chen said apologetically, "recently, I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that I''m getting worse and worse. I really find it difficult to understand. I''m only 28 years old. Why can''t I?" Xiao Chen fiddled with his little guy and said helplessly, "forget it. Look at it. Even I''m angry." This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1300

    Li Lian looked at Chen''s crotch and said, "after you''ve been busy for a while, you''ll have to go to the hospital to have a look. Maybe you have a physical problem."


    Xiao Chen sighed a long sigh and said, "it seems that our two colleagues in the bank are no longer able. They were still talking together two days ago. They said they wanted to check online and find a good andrology hospital. It seems that I will go with them. "


    Li Lian comforted: "you''re still young. Maybe it''s just because you''re too busy. When you''re busy for a while, maybe the little guy will be energetic."


    "I hope so."


    Xiao Chen put on his pants, picked up the information bag and said, "I''m leaving."


    Little Chen Gang wanted to go out. Suddenly he saw a pair of men''s shoes on the shoe rack. He was surprised and asked, "whose shoes are these?"


    Li Lian was startled. As the saying goes: there is a sparse in Baimi. Although Li Lian considered that Xiao Chen would come home, she didn''t expect that Niu Er''s sneakers had leaked stuffing.


    Li Lian is a smart woman. She frowned and took care of it.


    "Oh, my distant cousin came from the countryside today. He was going to visit a good friend and said that wearing sneakers was too cheap and would be looked down upon. So I lent him a pair of your leather shoes for the time being. When he finished wearing them in these two days, he would return them."


    Xiao Chen gave a shout and said, "the country people talk about face most. In fact, now the city people like to wear sneakers, but few wear leather shoes. I think it''s more casual to wear sneakers. Besides, now those big money are also keen on wearing sneakers, so no one will dislike those who wear sneakers. "


    "It''s understandable that country people still have an old eye and always regard people wearing leather shoes as noble." Li Lian explained.


    Xiao Chen went out.


    Li Lian locked the door, went into the bedroom and said, "Niu Er, come down quickly."


    Niu Er climbed down from the attic. He said sadly, "it''s really unlucky today. He was blocked in the house by his husband for the first one night stand. Fortunately, you have an attic and a hiding place. If there is no attic, I''ll be out of the ocean tonight."


    Li Lian smiled and said, "if there is no attic, I won''t let you come home tonight. I''ll open a room with you in the hotel. It''s much safer to have a one night stand there."


    Niu Er asked suspiciously, "is this Xiao Chen really here to check the post?"


    Li Lian shook her head and said, "Xiao Chen can''t come back to check the post. He never thought I would have a one night stand. Of course, he never thought I would sleep in the same bed with your dry brother."


    Niu Er asked, "I was shocked when I heard Xiao Chen ask about sneakers. Fortunately, you were quick to find a good reason and finally dealt with it."


    Li Lian said proudly, "who am I? My head is not for food. Fortunately, Xiao Chen knows I have a distant cousin, otherwise this lie can''t justify itself."


    "It''s really dangerous. It''s too dangerous." Niu Er shook his head again and again.


    In fact, this danger is not the first time. When Niu Er and Heiniu slept together, they were also blocked in the bedroom by Bruce Lee.


    Fortunately, there was a big wardrobe in the room. Niu Er asked black girl to hide in the wardrobe. There was no accident.


    Niu Er asked, "Li Lian, is there a physical problem with Xiao Chen? I think he just did it for a long time, and the little guy didn''t get hard. "


    Li Lian sighed and said, "women want to find a white-collar worker for their face, but the white-collar workers are too nervous. Each one has different degrees of physiological problems. To tell the truth, since I married Xiao Chen, he has never satisfied me. Every time I either shoot in advance or I can''t get hard, which makes me very disappointed. "


    Niu Er said: "you quickly let Xiao Chen go to the hospital for treatment, otherwise in the long run, your sexual life will be ruined."


    Li Lian sighed and said, "you can still talk about sex life. You can figure it out with your toes. Xiao Chen is only in his 20s, but it won''t work there. Think about what will happen in a few years. Now, I seriously doubt that I won''t get pregnant. "


    Niu Er was surprised. If Li Lian wouldn''t get pregnant, 80% would find herself and let herself breed her.


    Niu Er warned, "you should hurry to let Xiao Chen go to the hospital for treatment. This matter can''t be delayed."


    Li Lian smiled and said faintly, "Niu Er, do you know why I called you tonight?"


    "Xiao Chen went on a business trip tonight. It''s a good opportunity, so you let me meet your wishes."


    Li Lian smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence that Xiao Chen is on a business trip tonight. He is in the sensitive period of my pregnancy. The reason why I let you come tonight is that I hope I can have a baby."


    Niu Er was surprised and said in panic, "you... You had a plan!"


    "Yes, I did have a plan. On the first day of my marriage with Xiao Chen, I found that he couldn''t do it there. I had to consider what I should do if Xiao Chen really couldn''t make me pregnant. I think about it. The best way is to ask you Niu Er for help. Tonight I kill two birds with one stone. I have met my wish and had my first time with you. At the same time, tonight may also make me pregnant. "


    Niu Er was a little angry. He found it difficult to understand why his dry sisters and dry sisters married their impotent brother-in-law and brother-in-law? Heiniu first asked him to breed, and then Li Wei asked him to breed again. Now, another Li Lian also asked him to breed. Niu Er felt that it was fate that Niu Er should breed these women. Li Lian said contentedly, "Niu Er, I''m very satisfied tonight. I realized my wish, and I''m likely to get an added value, that is, the child in my stomach." Niu Er sighed. If Li Lian was pregnant with her own child, Niu Er would have to prepare a study abroad fee for the child. Where will the cost be raised? Niu Er prayed silently: I hope the swallow can give birth to a healthy baby. As soon as the baby lands on the ground, Niu Er will get a reward of 3 million from Wang Mazi. Then, the child in Li Lian''s belly will have the cost of studying abroad. At this time, Niu Er wanted to slap himself. Why is he so cheap? He always bred these dry sisters and dry sisters. Niu Er thought: maybe this is life. Although Niu Er is not superstitious, he is more or less influenced by some superstitious ideas. He believes that there will be a God. This God is right above his head. He uses that invisible hand to control Niu Er''s fate. Perhaps, Niu Er is destined to be entangled by these women. Niu Er sighed a long sigh. Li Lian put her head on Niu Er''s chest and said faintly, "why do you sigh when you sleep with me?" This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1301

    Niu Er sighed again and said, "you threatened me with cutting your wrists, which made me have to obey. I think you are too selfish. You just want to meet your wishes without taking into account my feelings. I feel very angry about this."


    Li Lian kissed Niu Er affectionately on his face and said with a smile, "Niu Er, don''t be serious. Just now, you and I did that. Weren''t you very involved and excited? You''re still yelling. What does that mean? That means you still have feelings for me. "


    Niu Er said awkwardly, "it''s just a physiological reaction, not an emotional reaction."


    Li Lian smiled and said, "Niu Er, I think you are a very interesting man, especially when you pretend to be serious. Although my educational level is not high, I also like reading novels. The novel says that when a man doesn''t like a woman or even hates a woman, he will never have a physiological reaction, that is, he won''t do that kind of thing with that woman. I believe: the author has social experience, and what he writes comes from social practice. "


    Niu Er disdained and said, "don''t listen to the author''s nonsense. They all think of what to say. I heard that there is an author who has never been married or even talked about a girlfriend, but his book on love is clear. Don''t you think he made it up?"


    Li Lian touched Niu Er''s broad chest and said faintly, "can you take off your mask and tell me the truth tonight? I ask you: do you really have no feeling for me?"


    Niu Er thought to himself: now that he has slept with Li Lian, he might as well say something from his heart.


    Niu Er replied, "if I don''t have any feeling for you, I won''t be hard below. If I''m hard, I must have a feeling."


    Li Lian smiled and said happily, "Niu Er, you finally told the truth. In fact, you already felt it when you first saw me. I remember that I pinched your little guy at that time."


    When Niu Er first saw Li Lian in the village, Li Lian once forced Niu Er''s little guy. Niu Er didn''t work hard, and the little guy suddenly became hard.


    At that time, Niu Er deceived Heiniu''s mother, sister-in-law Huang, saying that she had physical problems and could not marry Heiniu.


    Lilian pinches Niu Er''s little guy hard. She threatens Niu Er that if she doesn''t take herself to the city, she will expose Niu Er''s lie in front of quick talking sister-in-law Huang.


    Lilian''s threat worked. Niu Er promised to take Lilian into the city.


    Recalling this scene, Niu Er was a little embarrassed.


    Niu Er admitted that Li Lian is really a beautiful woman, and she is a coquettish beauty. The way Li Lian walks and the way Li Lian acts like a coquette will make men move.


    When Niu Er first saw Li Lian, he felt that Li Lian was not like a countryman, but like a woman who grew up in the city.


    Niu Er said shyly, "Li Lian, I admit you are very charming. I also admit that I have some feelings for you. However, feelings belong to feelings and feelings belong to feelings. This is not the same thing. Don''t confuse it."


    Li Lian gently stroked Niu Er''s chest and said softly, "Niu Er, put 120 hearts on me. Since I have married Xiao Chen, I will grow old with him. With Xiao Chen''s feelings for me, he won''t change his mind. Since I have this idea, I won''t pester you. As I said, tonight is our first and last time. You can rest assured and boldly enjoy tonight. "


    Li Lian''s promise made Niu Er feel relieved. Niu Er knows something about Li Lian. He knows that Li Lian is telling the truth.


    Niu Er also has a hidden worry in her heart. If Li Lian''s husband has physical problems, will Li Lian entangle herself and let herself breed her?


    Niu Er hopes to kill two birds with one stone tonight, which not only meets Li Lian''s desire to sleep with herself, but also makes Li Lian pregnant, so as to eliminate future troubles.


    Niu Er lay down quietly. Suddenly, a heat wave surged up in his lower body.


    Niu Er roughly pressed Li Lian and went crazy.


    A mountain avalanche and tsunami like movement made Niu Er sweat, and he rolled down from Li Lian exhausted


    Niu Erda gasped, like climbing Mount Everest without an oxygen bottle.


    Li Lian looked at Niu Er and smiled Yin Yin.


    "What are you laughing at?" Niu Er felt that his behavior was a little inappropriate. At that time, he suddenly had a passion, so he indulged himself.


    "Niu Er, you are great! fantastic! Your future wife will be very satisfied. " Li Lian said faintly.


    Niu Ergang just indulged himself. He wanted to plant his own seeds in Li Lian''s stomach.


    Niu Er seemed to say to himself, "I don''t know if you can have a baby?"


    Li Lian touched her stomach and said definitely, "Niu Er, you are so powerful. I am in a sensitive period again. I must have been pregnant."


    "That''s good, that''s great." Niu Er said happily.


    Niu Er knows. He will know the result in a week.


    At dawn, Niu Er was about to get up when the doorbell rang again. Niu Er was startled and asked, "what''s the matter with your husband? Why did he run back?" Li Lian rolled Niu Er''s clothes and said, "it''s still the old way. You go to the attic to avoid it." Li Lian went to the door and asked, "who is it?"¡° I''m Mrs. Wang. I went shopping in the morning and brought you some cheap and fresh vegetables. " Li Lian opened the door and said gratefully, "Mom Wang, thank you very much. I always let you bring vegetables for me." Mrs. Wang smiled and said, "I know you like to sleep in. The sun is not as high as a pole. You won''t get up. If you get up late, you can''t buy fresh vegetables. Anyway, I go shopping every day and bring you some when I meet the right one. " Li Lian took the vegetables and gave the money to Wang ma. Li Lian closed the door and said, "Niu Er, come down. There was a false alarm." Niu Er climbed down from the attic and said, "is this Mrs. Wang very good to you? She also brought you vegetables. You are lucky to meet such a neighbor." Li Lian curled her lips and said, "she doesn''t bring me vegetables for nothing. This Wang mother likes to dress up. She goes to my clothing store every three or five times to buy clothes. Every time I give him a 70% discount and hardly earn her money. Tell me, can she not thank me? " Niu Er smiled and said, "you''re right. As the old saying goes: distant relatives are better than close neighbors. It''s very important to have a good relationship with neighbors." Li Lian said, "of course I know. Apart from anything else, Mrs. Wang lives opposite me. If you don''t have a good relationship with her, you won''t be seen by her when you go out. If the relationship is bad, she will tell Xiao Chen about it. Sometimes, a neighbor''s crooked mouth will break up a couple. " This novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this somewhere, they have stolen our translation.

 Chapter 1302

    "Well, if the neighbors want to speak ill of you, even if they don''t see me, they will make up Zhang San, Li Si and Wang ermazi. As the saying goes: a lie repeated a hundred times will become the truth. If you meet a person with soft ears, he will believe even a lie. "¡° Yes, I pay attention to this. Since I married Xiao Chen, I have paid attention to improving my relationship with Mrs. Wang. " Niu Er was surprised and asked, "Li Lian, are you ready to cheat?" Li Lian giggled and said, "this novel has been translated by www.novelhall.com and if you are reading this someplace, they have stolen our translation